《Food Hunter》


 Chapter 1

    He is the fourth companion of the full-time hunter, following the long road of the pirate king, the survival of the sword and the scourge of fire shadow. He needs to recommend, collect and click on the new book. Thank you!


    --------------


    "here I am!"


    On the top of qiongmuztag mountain in the middle of Kunlun Mountain, there are white clouds, reflecting the snow on the top.


    A voice full of excitement and joy shuttles through the clouds and snow and spreads far away. If you like to challenge the mountains, you may feel the same sigh.


    Here I am Just like this tour, it contains extraordinary profound significance. For every mountaineering challenger, it is the end and a new starting point.


    Overlooking a vast expanse of white mountains, the man who issued the domineering declaration is a young man with an inch. He has a solid body but not too strong. His eyebrows are like swords. His heroic spirit is compelling. Although his eyes are slightly narrowed, they can also reveal the vigorous vitality in the gap. That''s the eyes that can''t wait to run to tomorrow.


    Or the sword eyebrow is too heroic, and the extreme of things must be reversed. The sword eyebrow on the right is broken, leaving scars caused by three sharp claws. The man''s lips are thin, which weakens the sense of heroism. At the same time, the skin color is light wheat, which has a more masculine flavor.


    On the whole, he is handsome, but the scar on his right eyebrow slightly destroys the whole sense.


    This man is named luolie, a gourmet who can''t be said as usual. He is more like an adventurer who advocates the spirit of adventure than a gourmet.


    Standing on the highest point of qiongmuztag mountain, he spread his arms like a ROC and stood up against the strong wind and ultra-low temperature air. He narrowed his eyes slightly and enjoyed himself as if embracing the harsh environment of human existence.


    As far as the altitude is concerned, the clothes on her body are extremely thin, just a thin set of black sportswear, and so is the luggage she carries. She has only a simple backpack and is not a professional mountaineering bag.


    This picture, in the eyes of any mountaineer, is a very strange scene.


    In the middle of the Kunlun Mountains, there are eight peaks with an altitude of more than 6000 meters. One of them is qiongmuztag mountain, an iceberg with an altitude of 6920 meters. At such a high altitude, not to mention the lack of oxygen, the temperature is conservatively estimated to be minus 38 degrees.


    What''s the concept? If you spit, it will freeze to ice before you land. However, you only wear a thin sportswear, and you will not suffer from the torment of ultra-low air temperature, and you don''t need the assistance of an oxygen bottle at all.


    "Hoo..."


    Luolie breathes out a breath of heat and turns into frost in the blink of an eye. He puts his hand over his eyebrows and looks out at another group of peaks far ahead. It seems that there is his destination, and the peak here is just a temporary place for mountain climbing.


    "Uncle atamu''s" unfreezing Lake "is on the top of the highest peak. Although it''s only a legend, there''s no wonder about the size of the world!"


    Luo lie bent slightly, lifted his backpack at his feet and put it on his shoulder. He jumped along the steep snow slope, turning into a dark shadow and gliding on the snow covered slope.


    This scene is really frightening. Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise it would be amazing.


    A year ago, luolie scoffed at all kinds of legends woven by words. He was an explorer, and he would only accept what he was looking for with his own eyes. But a year later, he firmly believed that all the legends spread from ancient times to the present are not entirely groundless, such as the "unfreezing Lake" which was known by the older generation of the Uygur people.


    The turning point of change is that a year ago, it was the time when he almost died, and also the time when he ushered in a new life.


    There are countless mountains in the Kunlun Mountains. He came to the Kunlun mountains only a year ago. With the spirit of "no death, no death" in his mind, his first mountaineering ushered in Waterloo. This is an inevitable result, because he was not fully prepared, and there was no support from the team. Even if his physical fitness is good, the failure of mountaineering is obvious.


    However, luolie is a lucky man. When he falls from the hillside and falls into the canyon, he falls on a cliff protruding from the mountain. Because a small green tree here cushions the impact of the fall, so that he doesn''t fall to death immediately. Instead, he has four broken ribs, and his arm and thigh are also broken.


    Although he didn''t fall to death directly, the place he was in was not good enough. With serious injuries, he had to wait for death.


    The so-called luck is reflected here. Just like the protagonist in the novel, there is a chance to survive. On the tree that counteracts the falling force, there is a crystal clear white fruit, only the size of a baby''s fist.


    At that time, he thought that he would die without being a hungry ghost. He tried his best to pick the fruit, no matter whether it was poisonous or not. He just swallowed it, so he survived.


    He never told anyone about this because it was the root cause of his physical changes.


    He went down the mountain in a superhuman way. He stretched out his hand across his clothes and touched the jade hanging on his chest. He used it as a talisman and always touched it a few times after taking risks.This jade was dug out of the stone wall where the root of the little tree was. It was round as a stone, about the size of a quail egg. It was as white as snow. It was clear and clear without any lines.


    Luolie doesn''t think that this jade is a common thing. He even thinks that this jade is the "culprit" for the birth of that strange fruit.


    Since swallowing the fruit, not only did he recover from his injury in a moment, but one day later, he could clearly feel the free life energy in his body, which seemed to be the perception ability given by the fruit.


    The "vitality" from the body seems very weak, but it may come from the guidance of life instinct, and no one teaches it, so they have mastered how to make the life energy in the body more robust, and then the vitality will be more vigorous.


    This method is called "Qi training".


    He believes that the so-called "Qi" is the breath of life energy. Not only does he have the breath of life, strong as a beast, mediocre as a human being, and weak as an ant, but also he practices "Qi" now.


    The so-called ability, the heart will have as much.


    Hiding the secret of the adventure in his heart, listing his dreams has now become a goal. He wants to set foot in the "forbidden zone" of human beings, go to places that others have not seen, meet things that others have not seen, and collect unknown ingredients.


    A week later, he set foot on a mountain with an altitude of 7500 meters. Surrounded by the mountains, a mirror like Lake appeared in front of him. The area is roughly estimated to be more than 20000 meters, about the size of 50 basketball courts.


    "It should be here. It''s not frozen in the lake."


    Looking at the calm lake reflecting the white clouds in the sky, she smiles excitedly and jumps down the slope of snow accumulation, and soon comes to the edge of the lake.


    The lake on the high mountain is the spring of life in the eyes of the creatures. The water in the lake is usually clear, and there are always flocks of birds and wild animals nearby. However, when the altitude is more than 7000 meters, there is no creature around the lake.


    The unfreezing lake, which is popular in Uygur legends, is here. From the perspective of landform, it is more like being in the crater of a volcano. The lake is covered by the surrounding mountains. If you don''t climb the higher mountains, it is difficult to find the lake here.


    He didn''t know the exact location of the lake. He followed a direction and walked through mountains before he found the lifeless Lake in the crater like terrain.


    "It''s freezing at such a low temperature, but..."


    Luo lie left his backpack at his feet, squatted down, reached out and dived into the water. When he touched it, it was so cold that he couldn''t even touch the little ice residue. He smiled and his eyes were shining.


    "Let me see whether it''s a dead lake or a living lake."


    A surge of excitement surged in his chest. He directly took off his sports clothes and showed a dark one-piece diving suit. He came prepared.


    He threw his clothes aside, bent down and took out a headlamp in the shape of a miner''s lamp from his backpack. When it was turned on, a strong beam of light shot into the distance.


    He tied the lamp to his forehead, took out an underwater camera to hang around his neck, and a pair of goggles. After all these preparations, he jumped directly into the lake without fear of potential threats or oxygen cylinders.


    After entering the water, the lake is icy, like layers of ice wrapped around the body, but within the range listed.


    The lake water is clear, and the light can shine far away. There is no water, grass, sundries or living things.


    According to theory, the lake is so clear and the sun is shining down, which should make the bottom of the lake bright. But after listing into the water, we found that the bottom of the lake was dark and silent.


    I don''t know if it''s caused by the dark and silent world under the lake, or the freezing water temperature. Even with the transcendent ability, I can''t help feeling a chill from my heart.


    "I can''t feel any breath. There should be no living things."


    Without the help of any tools, he dived directly to a depth of 200 meters. At this time, the light from the headlamp finally reflected to the end.


    "Well?"


    Gurgling bubbles come out of the listed nose and mouth.


    "That''s "Ruins?"


    See the light shining on the ground, listed under the goggles eyes suddenly open, revealing a startling light.


    How can there be a building site in such a place?


    If it''s a desert or deep in mountains, it''s nothing, but it''s the bottom of a lake at an altitude of more than 7500 meters.


    Holding back the shock in his heart, he continued to dive, and finally came to the building site at the bottom of the lake. Without hesitation, he picked up the camera and took several photos in succession.


    "It''s an amazing discovery."


    Luolie thought excitedly that before he could get a full view of the site, he was attracted by the unknown characters on a stone pillar. After he got close, he could see the unknown characters with the help of the headlight.


    "It looks like hieroglyphs." Luo lie reaches out his hand and gently touches the words on the stone column like a pattern, and doubts emerge in his heart.


    At this time, the listed body suddenly a shock, I do not know when, even out of thin air behind a strong can not use words to describe the breath of life!The heart rate of Luo lie quickens abruptly, turns around immediately, when there is no time to see anything clearly, he is already in the boundless darkness.


    Consciousness does not have the slightest pause and dormancy. The feeling from the body is indescribable. It''s like stepping on the ground in weightlessness in space. The feeling in a moment is very wonderful and even more frightening.


    In the first second, he was under heavy water pressure. In the second, he was directly covered by all kinds of stinking hard objects.


    The same darkness is a different world.


    He didn''t know what was going on. Holding his breath, he tried to push away the hard object that didn''t know what it was and climbed up.


    No matter what happened, he was sure that the place he was now in was not the bottom of the lake, but an unknown place.


    After climbing up for a distance, he opened something similar to an old TV set, and the light poured into his eyes, which made him squint slightly. A moment later, he got out of the light.


    At this moment, he finally knew where he was, but there was a mountain of rubbish. The thing he just pushed away was really an old-fashioned TV set.


    "Here Where is it? "


    Looking at the numerous garbage heaps with smoke and miasma around, and the barren land farther away, luolie was dazed.


    All of a sudden, luolie noticed that he was looking down from below. Three people in white protective clothing were looking up at him standing on the garbage mountain. The mask made luolie unable to see the three people''s faces clearly.


    "Human, protective clothing, garbage dump?" After seeing the three people''s dress clearly, these three nouns pop up in my mind, and I don''t realize the change of myself.


    Through the smoke and miasma, the sunlight became weak, and projected on the goggles of the protective clothing of the three people below, reflecting a naked black haired boy standing on the garbage mountain staring at them.


    Although everything can be received here, including life and corpses, about life, babies are always abandoned here, and children about 10 years old are rarely seen.


    Maybe you can notice that the eyes cast by the people wearing protective clothing are a little different. If you look down at your own body, you will be blown up.


    Not wearing clothes is not the point. Ding Ding, who floats slightly in the wind, is actually smaller!!!

 Chapter 2

    It took him a week to accept the strange experience that happened to him.


    He clearly found a construction site in the bottom of the unfreezing lake, but a breath of terror appeared out of thin air. When his soul trembled, his brain didn''t have time to move, so he appeared in the garbage mountain inexplicably. What''s more painful is not the language barrier, but He''s as small as Conan!


    Fortunately, Ding Ding became smaller because of his smaller body.


    Thanks to his experience of swallowing fruits, his bearing capacity has been greatly improved, and his spirit will not be directly hit when he comes to this world.


    A week is not short enough for him to accept the situation.


    "The priority is to solve the language problem. Fortunately, the people here are kind."


    Luo lie sat on the wooden bed, touched the scar on his right eyebrow, and looked thoughtful.


    He did not know that the world he lived in was no longer the original earth, nor did he know the name of the place he lived in, nor could he know how ridiculous the evaluation of kindness was.


    At that time, as soon as he got out of the garbage mountain, he saw three people wearing protective clothing. Although he didn''t know where they were, and why they were wearing protective clothing, and what they wanted to do when they came to the garbage dump, when the three strangers spoke, he felt desperate from the bottom of his heart.


    "What kind of bird talk is that?"


    Proficient in many languages, he could not understand what people in protective clothing said at that time.


    Fortunately, despite the language barrier, one of the three girls still expressed obvious goodwill and brought him back to the normal human residence. These behaviors got the listed good evaluation. Of course, it would be better if the jade they brought together was not robbed by the girl.


    She felt the familiar scar on her right eyebrow, and thought about the jade that was robbed by the savage girl, and fell into habitual thinking.


    According to his current appearance and scars, he can be sure that he has become smaller and his physical fitness has deteriorated with age. Fortunately, he can still feel the "life energy" in his body, which is his weapon. Although it is as weak as a dying fire, it is also a precious fire.


    Since then, he has been worried that the "fire" in his body will disappear, because it will be the capital to support his survival when he comes to a strange world. Fortunately, the worry is superfluous. Although the life energy in his body becomes weak, there is no sign that it will disappear.


    "In a word, while mastering the language, we should try our best to make the life energy in the body stronger, so as not to be powerless in the face of things."


    Luo lie slowly closed his eyes to calm down his mood. Then he gathered his mental strength to touch the weak life energy in his body, like a pair of gentle hands, gently rubbing the energy mass the size of thumb nail.


    This week, he has been practicing, but his progress is almost zero. Although he doesn''t know what the situation is, he still insists on doing it.


    At the beginning, he was able to clearly perceive the life energy after swallowing the fruit, and then he used this method to practice. Although the effect was not significant, there were some.


    After a whole year of cultivation, his physical quality has not only been improved to a non-human level, but also he can hold his breath for up to 20 minutes.


    However, since the body became smaller, and then came to this strange world, the same way of cultivation seems to have no progress.


    List the reasons why the body becomes smaller, and don''t think much about it.


    Rub the air of life for a whole hour without any change.


    With his eyes closed, a row of white characters suddenly appeared in the dark field of vision, like white smoke, erratic, but organized obvious words.


    Power: unknown.


    Arousal: 0.5%.


    The strange text message suddenly appeared, so surprised that luolie suddenly opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes and withdrew from his calm state of mind, the font that seemed to appear in consciousness disappeared like smoke.


    "What on earth is this?"


    When a deep doubt appeared in the eyes of Luo lie, the old wooden door was pushed open with a harsh creak.


    A girl with purple hair and golden eyes came in with two bowls of steaming porridge and put it on the simple wooden table. Then she pointed to the porridge and said, "eat."


    Simple syllables, simple meaning, but the list does not understand, but the girl points to the porridge, and usually send rice to always say the same words, so the list probably knows that this is the meaning of "eat".


    Eyes from the girl has not yet developed a good chest swept by, but see the girl''s eyes and hands out to protect the white jade hanging in front of the chest, the face emerged a threatening look.


    "It''s a reward. It''s already mine!" Purple girl''s voice is tender and discriminative, and her serious expression seems to announce the ownership of jade.


    He didn''t understand the girl''s words at all, but he shrugged helplessly and didn''t care. In his opinion, sooner or later, the jade will come back, that is, he picked up the bowl and drank the rice soup in it."Well It''s not rice. " When his tongue touched the rice soup, he sighed in his heart. As a foodstuff, his tongue, who had been spoiled by so many delicacies, had been protesting for a long time. Eating this kind of porridge with a serious imbalance between water and rice was really a kind of torture for him. However, he was under the fence of sending people, so he was not qualified to demand it.


    This is a bowl of porridge. It''s very thin. There are few grains of rice and no side dishes. There is not even a small dish of dried radish. This is every meal in a week.


    Although I don''t know the language, and I don''t dare to travel at will, I can roughly judge the living standard here according to the small room I live in and every meal I eat for the girl. Moreover, the garbage dump outside the street is vivid.


    Soon, luolie finished the porridge and put the empty bowl on the table. The girl also finished the porridge. They looked at each other and the room was quiet.


    The girl is petite. She is about ten years old. She has short purple hair, thin eyebrows, and rare golden eyes. She is big and smart. Her nose and mouth are slightly delicate. She is wearing a white dress that looks like judo suit, but her lower body is short skirt style. She is also wearing a black tight shorts, which is longer than the one-piece short skirt.


    To be reasonable, this is a lovely little Lori, which is enough to arouse the "surging love" of the majority of Lori control. However, listing is not Lori control, and he knows very well that this lovely little Lori is not easy to be provoked. In terms of physical strength, she is even better than him.


    God knows how such a cute little Lori can have such a strong power.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, how could he be so passive that he couldn''t even get a jade back.


    Looking at each other quietly, the girl suddenly took out an old book from her clothes, patted it on the table and said, "I''ll teach you how to read."


    He didn''t understand it, but he was not polite. He opened the first page of the book directly, and his eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the words on the first page, which were like Pinyin tables.


    He felt that this strange text was very familiar, like where he had seen it. It seemed that it was Words on stone pillars at the bottom of unfreezing lake.


    Think of here, Luo lie in the heart a surprised, quietly discrimination.


    "A bit like it, but not like it."


    Comparing the two characters, we can distinguish the differences between them.


    He looked up at the girl, pointed to the book, pointed to her, and finally pointed to himself, which means to ask the other party whether he wants to teach himself to read?


    The girl understood the meaning of the list and nodded slightly.


    "Then hurry up." She spoke Chinese, but the girl couldn''t understand it.


    The girl doesn''t care what language she lists. After all, there are more than 200 languages in the world. Maybe what she lists is one of them, and what she wants to teach is the common language.


    Although the girls teach generally, he has mastered the written language that he has never touched at a very fast pace. He has great language talent and is very efficient in learning new languages. In most cases, he can master the language of the world completely in less than a month.


    When the time went into the night, he finally knew the girl''s name and where she was.


    The girl''s name is Maggie, and the place she is now in is meteor street


    If it''s just Maggie or meteor street, he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. But when they are accepted by him together, there''s a huge wave in his heart.


    "This is the world of hunters?"


    A picture of a woman with purple hair and golden eyes came to mind, slowly overlapping with the girl in front of her.


    Maggie The world famous theft gang is one of the members of mirage brigade. It has committed many vicious crimes all over the world, but it is not as harmless as it seems now!

 Chapter 3

    It''s as cool as water at night. In a room with less than 30 square meters, the furniture is simple and not much, including a wooden bed, a wooden cabinet, a wooden table, two wooden chairs, a chandelier and a bathroom. This is where Maggie lives.


    Lie on the plank bed, lie on the sling bed, has entered a stable sleep state.


    When I first came to the room, there was a hammock, and the wooden bed was covered with dust. It can be seen that March didn''t sleep in the wooden bed very early.


    "The world of hunters..."


    Listing the side of the body, playing with the cold jade, I do not know the fear or excitement.


    Maggie''s age is only ten years old, but it is highly consistent with the image of purple hair and golden eyes in her memory. According to the name of the image and the term meteor street, the present situation is confirmed.


    Although March''s psychological age is definitely higher than 10 years old, he is only a child and not a qualified teacher. Even with the help of books, he can''t teach in a step-by-step way to list the common languages. However, he learned a lot of nouns in a short time, including the names of Shuangfang and the place name of meteor street.


    Thanks to the basic communication conditions in the language, listing can only use the way of painting big cakes and promise to give Maggie a huge sum of money in the future, which is the only way to get back the jade.


    When she heard the pie, Maggie gave the jade back to her.


    She didn''t think much about it. She just thought that she would be a member of the mirage brigade in the future. After all, she was just a child and didn''t experience too much, so she could easily believe him.


    As a matter of fact, most of Maggie''s decisions are based on her own intuition, which is also the fundamental reason for taking luolie home. Moreover, luolie is able to breathe freely in the "exhaust" environment of the dump without wearing protective clothing, which is also one of the reasons.


    In terms of strength, luolie is weaker than herself, but Maggie believes in her intuition. She thinks that it will be a good thing to bring back luolie. As for jade, she only thinks it is a good-looking stone, and she will earn money if she can exchange the promise listed.


    "I used to imagine that I would be very happy to enter the hunter''s world. Why can''t I be happy now?"


    Luo lie sighed in his heart. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what the unidentified strong breath he encountered at the bottom of unfreezing lake is, and how he came to this world inexplicably.


    When he was on earth, he always felt that he didn''t have enough time, and he seldom watched cartoons, let alone cartoons.


    Because of his interest, his only interest in animation is only two, one is a full-time hunter, the other is a prisoner of food.


    Because he is a gourmet, he likes to be a captive of delicious food. Because he is an explorer full of curiosity about unknown things, he likes to be a full-time hunter.


    If you remember correctly, there are gourmet hunters in the category of Hunter occupation. Although I don''t know whether the food materials in this world are richer than those in the world of gourmet captives, since there are gourmet hunters, they must be richer than those in the world of gourmet captives. Compared with the earth, they must be one day and one place.


    This is the source of the list of excitement, even beyond the uneasiness and fear of coming to a strange world.


    Not to mention all kinds of rare food materials that exist in the unknown that the earth does not have, and all kinds of mysteries that have not been described in the animation, these are full of fatal attraction to the list.


    Rare animal, Warcraft.


    Treasure, secret treasure.


    The secret world, the devil''s land.


    These strange things only exist in the imagination, like a blank scroll of paintings, slowly unfolded in front of him, waiting for him to draw.


    When he thought of this, Luo lie''s mood gradually calmed down. When he was on the earth, he once regarded it as a dream to set foot in the top ten forbidden areas of human beings. When he got strength after an adventure, he regarded it as his goal.


    If ordinary people suddenly get powerful power, they are easily controlled by desire, but listing takes this power as the power to pursue unknown places and unknown ingredients.


    He is an adventurous explorer and a pure eater. He not only has excellent cooking skills, but also pursues the ingredients that are difficult to appear on the table.


    Because of special experiences and goals, it is easy to accept the current situation after listing some things clearly.


    Although a person''s wandering on the earth has just begun, he has come to the hunter''s world inexplicably, but the unknown things here are far more abundant than the earth.


    "Good is good, but the degree of danger is far more than that of the earth. Fortunately, I probably remember the principle of ability and the method of practice."


    Luo lie slowly closed his eyes. At the moment, he just wants to grasp the power as soon as possible, which is the foundation of the hunter world.


    In the quiet night, unable to sleep, he began to think about his reading ability and temporarily forgot the weak life energy in his body.


    Knowing that this is a full-time hunter''s world, he thought of his ability to think of all kinds of changes, and he didn''t know what his family was, and what his ability was.


    As soon as the thought was touched, the floating font suddenly appeared again in the consciousness, but it was the font that appeared in the daytime practice.At this time, the list is not surprised, very calm to accept the appearance of the font.


    It''s not only because of one experience, but also because he thinks that strange things are nothing. After all, it''s strange enough for him to come to the world of full-time hunters.


    Rank: ordinary people.


    Power: ability to read.


    Department: unknown.


    Arousal level: 0.5%


    "changed."


    When he saw the white smoke font again, he was slightly surprised. During the day, although he had a glance at it, he clearly remembered that there was no grade in the white smoke font, the power display was unknown, and the word "tie" did not appear.


    "Is it because I have more reading ability in my cognition?"


    What''s added to thinking is the ability to think.


    When I first thought about it, I saw that the font of white smoke had changed again.


    Rank: ordinary people


    strength: ability to read.


    Reinforcement: 0% arousal.


    Release system: 0% arousal.


    Change: 0% of arousal.


    Manipulation: 0% arousal.


    Embodiment: the degree of awakening is 0%.


    Trait: arousal 0.5%.


    Looking at the white smoke font, I was surprised. Although I don''t know the basic principle of this phenomenon, it''s a good thing to do it.


    "Only when the arousal level of the trait system is 0.5%, do I belong to the trait system?"


    If you think about it silently, you will only be left with the cultivation of how to improve your reading ability.


    But he remembered that a wetland in the hunter examination was full of all kinds of dangers, and the strong people could not avoid them. Only the ability to read was the foundation of strength.


    "Although I don''t know what this font is about, the display of awakening degree can provide me with a clear indicator. What I need to do is to practice hard to improve the awakening degree!"


    Luo lie whispered to himself that he was determined to practice. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the jade in his palm was emitting an amazing heat, which was enough to melt the palm of his hand instantly!

 Chapter 4

    Obviously, it''s like putting your hand into the rolling molten slurry without any pain. That feeling is very strange and contradictory.


    Tactile cognition shows that this is the heat that can easily melt the palm, but it does not produce any pain, so when the heat is generated, the list does not scream.


    My heart beat faster


    Luolie carefully spread his hand, through the weak moonlight projected in the window, only to see that the surface of the jade has not changed, but he can feel the special life energy wave from the jade, and through his palm into the body.


    If he had mastered the skill of "congealing", he would be able to condense Qi into his eyes, so that he could see a lot of Qi fields on the surface of jade.


    However, he was only a layman, and naturally could not see the aura floating on the surface of jade.


    Although you can''t see the aura, you can detect the fluctuation of the breath on the jade, which comes from the same source as the life energy in your body.


    As more and more life energy comes into the body from jade, the white smoke font in the mind changes again.


    The number of arousal levels of the six major departments changed a little. Except for the trait department, the arousal levels of the other departments changed from 0% to 0.1%, and then remained still. The number of arousal levels of the trait Department jumped from 0.5 to 0.6, and did not stop until 3.


    After the number is still, the strange burning sensation of the jade gradually disappears, and the breath fluctuation can no longer be felt, just like a living thing has become a dead thing.


    In the face of this sudden change, he was at a loss. However, he knew that he had gained a lot of benefits. Not only did he achieve 3% of the awakening degree of the trait system, but also the life energy in his body was much stronger, from the size of his thumb to the size of a ping-pong ball, and began to leak from all parts of his body to the outside world.


    "This jade..."


    Holding the jade, you can clearly feel the life energy from the body.


    If those who have the ability to read see this scene, they will be shocked. An ordinary person who has not undergone systematic cultivation and used his body to withstand the attack of Qi has opened his spermatophore in a short time.


    This should be classified as A natural thinker!


    In fact, at this moment, luolie has become a unique person with special reading ability in the world. The data displayed in white smoke contains the essence that can make every person with reading ability crazy and greedy, and also makes luolie have unlimited possibilities.


    This is equivalent to his possession of invaluable treasure, but he is not aware of this, and no one will be aware of the special and talent listed before digging out the treasure.


    "Specialty department, I don''t know what my reading ability is." The awakening degree of the traits in the white smoke font has become 3%, the glimmer in the eyes of the list is flickering, and the other 0.1% of the traits are directly ignored by him.


    His intention with heart, that from the right palm area of the sperm hole leaked out of the wisps of gas, unexpectedly was left in his right palm.


    Without systematic training, just relying on previous life watching animation, resulting in memory and consciousness of such a disabled mind, we have completed one of the four basic skills of reading ability - "entanglement". Although it is only a palm range, it is really a skill of "entanglement".


    If you want to know what your reading ability is, you have to master the skill of "hair". However, he does not master this skill, but he has this concept.


    In the room favored by the faint moonlight, a soft white light slowly lit up.


    Luolie left Qi on his right palm for about 30 seconds. The more the amount of Qi, the more a white ball of light condensed on the palm. The brightness of the light was very soft, and it looked like a small transparent ball.


    "Is this my ability or pure Qi?"


    The cognition of reading ability is at a semi incomplete level. We can''t tell whether it is the ability of his trait system or the form of Qi.


    He has an idea in his head to see what his reading ability is, so without mastering "practice", he wants to use "hair" to show his reading ability.


    At this time, perhaps it is the vague thoughts that make the stable white sphere vibrate suddenly without any sign.


    "Well?"


    Listing a surprise, has not yet reflected, only feel the palm of the ball was very calm suddenly turned into a runaway Mustang.


    "Whew!"


    The white sphere, like a spring compressed to the extreme, suddenly ejects from the palm of the listed hand. However, it presents a very contradictory phenomenon. Its flight speed is very slow, about the speed of adult walking.


    In this way, the ball flew to March lying on the hammock.


    "Bad!" His heart rate suddenly quickened, but there was no time to stop it, because his control of Qi was terrible.


    The white ball fell on Maggie''s body and suddenly turned into a thin light curtain covering the surface of Maggie''s body. The light was very weak, like a transparent silk curtain.


    The next second, the pajamas and underpants on March''s body suddenly and strangely separated, slowly fell to the ground, and the light curtain disappeared.¡°¡­¡± Looking at this scene, Luo lie''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Is this my ability to read? Speed of light take off little Lori''s clothes? This must be false, yes, I must have used the ability to read false!


    Egg pain guess emerged from the bottom of my heart, even if self hypnosis is very firm, but the cruel reality is still in exchange for the autumn wind like lament.


    What''s more, the characteristics of reading ability are influenced by personal will and needs, and needs are divided into potential needs and apparent needs.


    Potential needs are needs that individuals are not aware of, while explicit needs are needs that are clearly aware of.


    It is obvious that the ability to separate clothes is derived from the potential demand without realizing it. In other words, the ability to separate clothes It seems very cruel to pin the list on the Xingjia of "sex wolf".


    Fortunately, he didn''t know this, otherwise he would never admit it.


    In fact, the ability of thinking is reflected in the instant separation of clothes from the human body, which is really weak, but if the separation is not clothes, but What about any part of the body?


    What''s more, a beginner who has just stepped into the threshold doesn''t use "practice", but uses "entanglement" to use his own "recitation". It''s just against common sense. If he says it, no one with recitation ability will believe it.


    At this time, luolie didn''t think so deeply. While he was lamenting, his eyes couldn''t help being attracted by March''s naked body.


    When normal people see the naked body of the opposite sex, whether the motive is pure or not, they will look at it like a reflex.


    By the faint moonlight, Luo lie barely looked at Maggie''s body. Her skin was very white, her chest was very flat, and she had no material. Her thin figure showed row upon row of bones.


    "Animals


    Luo lie suddenly realized that Maggie was only 10-year-old little Lori. She turned her head and turned over, as if nothing had happened.


    A moment later, maybe she felt cool because she had no clothes. When Maggie slowly opened her eyes and her consciousness changed from sleep to clarity, she immediately found that all her clothes, including underwear, had disappeared.


    Whoa!


    Maggie''s face was cold, and her hands moved quickly, pulling out a thin line. The moonlight projected on the thin line, flashing a light luster, sending out a trace of cold.


    She looked at the list lying on the bed with her back to her. Her slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although her clothes disappeared, her expression was more calm and confused.

 Chapter 5

    Luolie specially turned over and adjusted his sleeping position to face the wall, so that he could turn his back to Maggie, and the measures he took were timely, because a few seconds after he turned over, Maggie woke up and showed a thin line that looked very dangerous.


    Poor milk, spare ribs


    At this time, he wanted to reach out and rub the slightly painful temple, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to move. If Maggie suddenly woke up, how could he explain it? So now pretending to sleep is the most correct choice. God knows what kind of ghost reading ability it is. After getting rid of it, he took off Maggie''s clothes.


    What''s more, how can the ability to read be released so easily? Is it the row after row of data in my head?


    At this time, the thinking of the listed did not realize that March not only woke up, but also staring at him, this can not blame him, because as far as common sense is concerned, March woke up and found his clothes missing, the first reaction must be screaming, before hearing the scream, March should still be in a state of sleep.


    "Fortunately it didn''t hurt Maggie." After thinking about it, I''m glad to list it.


    When the transparent sphere flies to Maggie, Luo lie is in a panic. If he hurts Maggie, he can''t forgive himself. Fortunately, he just takes off his clothes Just taking off the clothes Well.


    Luo lie shakes his head slightly, throws the bad idea out of his head, and stares at the rough yellowish wall with his eyes narrowed. The picture of Maggie''s skinny figure flashed in front of him, and he sighs in his heart.


    It must be caused by long-term malnutrition, which shows that Maggie''s usual living conditions are not good, but he took the outsider home and gave him half of the food every day.


    At the thought of this, the overlapping images in my mind are gradually separated.


    That exists in the memory of Maggie, is one of the members of the phantom brigade, cold and merciless, killing people without blinking an eye, and now get along with a week of little Lori is not the same.


    Time is really a pig knife, Leng is such a good little Lori into a vicious person.


    "You did it?"


    Luo lie''s subconscious slight shaking head was noticed by March. She calmly jumped out of the hammock, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on quickly, and then looked at Luo lie''s back.


    It''s not normal for a ten-year-old girl to react like this, but if this is meteor street, it''s OK.


    When Maggie realized that her clothes, including underwear, had been taken off, her heart beat slightly, but she didn''t react too much. She just wondered that she had been stripped off without being aware of it.


    After all, she knows that her sleep level is not deep. She is probably in the second stage of sleep, and she has not yet reached deep sleep. If someone takes off her clothes, she will wake up immediately.


    There was no reasonable answer to her doubts, so she doubted the list in the same room.


    After hearing Maggie''s words, luolie''s body was slightly stiff, determined to pretend to be asleep, and didn''t respond at all.


    After a moment''s silence, Maggie turned over to the hammock, closed her eyes and went on to sleep. She didn''t insist on investigating the matter.


    Her intuition told her that it must have something to do with listing that her clothes fell to the ground silently, but even if she moved the hammock a little, she would wake up for the first time, let alone take off her clothes.


    It''s weird


    Therefore, March is not determined to pursue this matter. The answers she wants to know will always be known as long as they are listed all the time.


    "That''s close..." After hearing nothing, Rowling was relieved.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, luolie stopped trying to read ability and turned to thinking about the white smoke font in his mind.


    He couldn''t find any way out of the special jade in his hand. He just thought it was an extraordinary thing. Subconsciously, he thought that the white smoke font appeared in his consciousness was probably because of this jade.


    Just now, it seems to have absorbed the energy of jade with the method of absorbing stars. It is also a side verification of this conjecture, but it is not clear what effect the white smoke font in consciousness has.


    After listing carefully put away the jade, close your eyes to calm down, and then concentrate.


    In the dark field of vision, the white smoke like floating clear font suddenly emerges, and the regular name and data are very similar to the attribute map of the role in the game.


    Because listing absorbed the energy of jade, the awakening degree of trait Department directly soared to 3%, while that of other departments increased from 0% to 0.1%, and the changes of data and body were synchronous.


    It''s not helpful for him to think no matter how much he thinks, because his understanding of reading ability is relatively shallow and there is no clear road sign as the direction of thinking.


    But the changes that happened in a short period of time tonight still made him germinate many strange ideas. No matter what effect the white smoke font data has, at least the indicators should be clear so that he will not go wrong.


    "There are so many treasures in the world of hunters. Maybe there will be some like jade. If I can absorb the internal energy of these treasures, it is a way to improve my strength quickly.""There are all kinds of dangerous creatures that can grow like that. There must be vigorous life energy in my body. If my hands can absorb that life energy..."


    "Even if I don''t have a solid foundation, I can feel it now."


    "If you want to speed up, there is another way, that is to participate in the hunter experiment. Once you pass the hunter experiment, the hunter Association will arrange a master to teach you the ability to read."


    "But the hunter experiment is very dangerous, and the possibility of losing his life is very high. I won''t try it easily until I''m sure."


    "So, at present, I''d better learn to manipulate Qi honestly first, and I don''t agree that my reading ability can only be used to pick clothes!"


    He has come up with two hypotheses to quickly improve his strength, as well as the hunter experiment. Before the hypothesis is verified, he will not easily take part in the hunter experiment. Only down-to-earth cultivation is the best choice now.


    Deep in the night, everything is quiet.


    The list abandons the superfluous mind, concentrates the mind, starts to attempt to control from the fine hole overflow weak Qi.


    In fact, this kind of thing has been done more than a thousand times, which is quite similar to the practice on earth. It''s easy to try at this time.


    The second hand of the clock keeps turning. In less than ten minutes, a small amount of the gas escaping from the body begins to stay on the listed body surface. This is the result of the attempt.


    Such rapid progress, among countless abilities, is a rare genius.


    After the success, luolie was slightly excited, just like a person who lost his way in the jungle finally found the right direction. Excitement and excitement are inevitable.


    Know how to entangle, know how to make it clear, practice how to make it.


    These are the four basic skills of those who are capable of reading, and the skills listed are "entanglement".


    The life energy in the human body is "Qi". Everyone will slowly overflow a small amount of life energy, and most people can''t stop its loss. We can also think that it is the loss of "life". The skill of keeping "Qi" in the body is "entanglement".


    People who learn to "entangle" will become stronger and stronger, and even stay young.


    As time goes by, listing is like a child who has found a toy. His interest in cultivation is getting higher and higher. He completely ignores the slow passing time. Until his spirit starts to get tired, he unconsciously goes to sleep.


    When he was asleep, a thin white smoke appeared in the dark and silent space of consciousness, as dazzling as light.


    White smoke is like the dough is flattened into a sheet of dough, and then twisted and transformed, protruding from the surface of a row of words.


    [coordinate change, start calibration]


    [detection ¡¿


    [the conditions are met! ¡¿


    [host: low level organism]


    [evaluation: extremely weak]


    [auxiliary function fully opened]


    [start to phagocytize host consciousness]


    [...] ¡¿


    [unable to swallow]


    [unknown error]


    [control failed Control failed ¡¿


    the constantly changing white smoke font seems to be erased by the eraser, and it disappears instantly.


    In his deep sleep, he didn''t know that he had escaped a disaster. A system carrying autonomous consciousness was implanted into his body like a parasite.


    Perhaps because of the world change, the unknown system makes the judgment of swallowing and manipulating the listed consciousness according to the existing factors, but it fails inexplicably, and the autonomous consciousness is erased, leaving only the pure auxiliary function.


    In this way, listing avoids a risk in his sleep and gets benefits, but he doesn''t know it yet, and without system guidance, he won''t know what the so-called auxiliary function is. We can only rely on our own experience to dig slowly.


    There is no doubt that it starts from the change of calmness and disappears from calmness, bringing unknown and unknown benefits to listing, which will be his capital to wander in the world.

 Chapter 6

    At noon the next day, Luo lie suddenly opened his eyes and got up from the bed board, but he was fresh and fresh.


    Maggie''s not in the room. I don''t know where.


    After looking up at the old clock on the wall, she realized that it was more than 12 o''clock at noon.


    "Gululu..."


    There was a serious protest in my stomach that the amount of rice soup in each bowl was too small.


    Luo lie felt his stomach and got out of bed. He saw a bowl of rice soup on the table. He thought it was prepared before march went out.


    Silently looking at the bowl of rice soup for a long time, I feel warm in my heart. At the same time, I think of Maggie more than ten years later.


    "Such a lovely and kind little Lori, she must not become a member of the phantom brigade in the future. The cultivation plan of little Lori starts from now on!"


    Luo lie secretly made up his mind to go into the bathroom and simply wash. Then he took a few mouthfuls of cold rice soup to relieve his hunger.


    Rice soup, the stomach became less uncomfortable, the next time, the list began to practice.


    Know the danger of the hunter world, so only strength can become a shield to protect themselves, and only strength can become a weapon to get what they want.


    No matter whether the direction of cultivation is right or not, he uses his own cognition and way to enhance the manipulation of Qi step by step.


    If we can distinguish the grades of those who have the ability to read, we will know the micro, the will, the manipulation, the control and the perfection


    Knowing micro is to have a clear understanding of Qi, meaning is to be able to feel the existence of Qi, it can also be said to open the fine hole, so that the number of qi circulation becomes more and stronger, and manipulation is the entry level of the mind.


    The realm of manipulation is a dividing line. Only those who can manipulate Qi can be regarded as those who have the ability to read. The higher the degree of controlling Qi, the more skillful the fluency of Qi and the conversion of attack and defense will be.


    Most of them are in the state of manipulation. According to the degree of manipulation, they can be divided into three grades: high, middle and low. Similarly, even if they reach the state of control, they can also be graded.


    As a matter of fact, there is no clear hierarchy among those who are capable of thinking, and they can''t judge the final result of a battle only by their hierarchy. After all, regardless of the mastery of Qi, the quantity and quality of Qi, the strange thinking abilities derived from the six major departments can''t be prevented, let alone the factors that can affect their strength, such as the favorable time and location.


    Listing is a rookie who has just stepped into the realm of manipulation. He is not even a junior, but as a passer-by, without any guidance, he directly strides over the two steps of knowing and understanding, just like a baby who can''t climb and has already started to run.


    The foundation can''t take root. Even if you learn to run in a very short time with the attitude of genius, when you want to fly, you will definitely fall badly. But the auxiliary system in the listing consciousness may turn the hidden disadvantages into benefits.


    To a certain extent, the listing with a unique system in consciousness can be said to be a different kind among those who have the ability to read. Even if the path is wrong, it will not necessarily lead to death.


    Now he doesn''t think too much about it. His whole mind is on how to strengthen the manipulation of Qi. The first skill to practice is one of the four foundations!


    At least he had to learn how to manipulate Qi, so that he could explore what was the reading ability of taking off Maggie''s clothes and underpants at that moment.


    Just hope That is still full of unknown reading ability, not so low that it can only be used to pick clothes.


    In this way, when March was not at home, he listed almost all his time for practice, and when March came back, he taught him common language.


    As time goes by, every day''s food is always a bowl of rice soup without any side dishes.


    Every time when eating, luolie thinks of Maggie''s thin figure hidden under his clothes, and makes a decision secretly. That is, after mastering the language and understanding the current situation of meteor street, the first thing to do is to improve the food!


    Time flies. Half a month later, luolie has been able to keep the Qi in his upper body. Moreover, under the poor instruction of March, he has basically mastered the common language of the world and asked about meteor street from time to time. Up to now, he has a basic understanding of meteor street.


    Meteor street, a waste landfill, was designated as a dump as early as 1500 years ago. In this place, any country is allowed to discard anything here.


    Garbage, bodies, babies, industrial waste Anything considered useless can be discarded here.


    Although the place outside meteor street is basically full of garbage, the street inside meteor street is very clean and simple. The color of the buildings is mainly yellow and white, and the materials used are not bad. If the garbage dump outside meteor street is left out, it will be a normal town.


    The residents living in meteor Street are abandoned people, and they are also black households in the world. They can''t find any family background information, and the residents here mainly rely on the recyclable things in the garbage dump for a living.However, there are so many wastes, including industrial wastes, dangerous materials with failed chemical experiments, and all kinds of substances harmful to human body. Therefore, if you want to go to the dump to take a chance, you need a full range of protective clothing.


    That''s why March has to wear protective clothing when she goes to the dump.


    Self reliance is the basic condition for survival here. Even if you are a helpless child, you will not get any privileges. This kind of environment is not too good for survival of the fittest.


    On the 24th day when she came here, maybe she had finished eating rice. On this day, Maggie put on protective clothing again and was ready to go to the dump to find valuable materials, and then exchange them for food.


    "Well, from today on, I won''t provide you any more food. If you don''t want to starve to death, you can go to the landfill with me." March, wearing protective clothing, calmly looks at listing.


    This time, March doesn''t seem to be going out alone.


    It''s very difficult to pronounce the name "luolie" in common language. If you only pronounce it, it will be very pleasant. Therefore, luolie simply cut off "lie" and changed it to a single surname.


    "I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time!" Luo smiles, wrists his neck and makes a clattering sound. He has been staying in the room before, mainly because he is not familiar with the environment and language. Now he has no worries. He has long wanted to go out to have a look.


    Moreover, he couldn''t stand eating rice soup every day for a long time.


    Seeing the excited Luo, Maggie''s eyes flickered, nodded slightly, picked up the gas mask on the wall, and then walked toward the door.


    "You owe me twenty-four days'' board expenses. I''ll charge you three times the interest. The accommodation expenses are free. Oh, the redemption fee of the stone is extra." Just a few steps out, March suddenly stops at the door.


    Luo Wenyan, on the forehead immediately dropped several black lines, helpless way: "well, well, and, that is not called stone, called Jade!"


    "Oh."


    Maggie reacted coldly, opened the door and went out.


    Luo patted his forehead, saying that he was helpless and that he followed.


    The residents of meteor Street live on the waste in the landfill. Luo does not resist this. Instead, he just wants to improve the food conditions as soon as possible.


    It''s not just for myself, it''s for Maggie.


    ......


    ask for recommendation ~

 Chapter 7

    The population of meteor street is close to 10 million. The architectural composition is a cross. There are four broad and straight streets. Each street is mainly divided into four areas.


    Here, there is no interference of any government system. The whole meteor street is managed by the Presbyterian Council. There are four Presbyterians in the Council, which respectively govern the four regions of southeast, northwest and North. Although there are factions, there is no factional dispute.


    Maggie''s residence is located in the West Street area. As long as she passes through narrow alleys, she can come to the main road of West Street. At the end of the street is the exit of meteor street. Outside the city is full of garbage. From time to time, she can see trucks driving in from the outside and dumping garbage without hesitation.


    Luo and March side by side to the main road of West Street.


    Many people in the street looked at Luo with contempt and disdain when they saw him. Some people even spat on him, but they didn''t do anything more extraordinary after that.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The hostility shown by the residents along the way makes Luo puzzling. Is it because he is an outsider? But meteor street can accept anything, there is no reason to resist him, is it because he is not a baby?


    Moreover, if he resisted his arrival, he would not be so calm in the past 20 days.


    "Maggie, what are they doing?" Luo is very difficult to understand, but also a little angry, he quietly close the distance with March, asked in a low voice.


    Maggie glanced at him and said, "they don''t know about you, because you stay at home all the time, so you are regarded as a little white face."


    Self reliance is the basic quality of survival in meteor street. From the moment of being abandoned here, the idea of self-reliance has been engraved in the bone marrow. Even babies who have lost their limbs since birth can find a way to survive when they are four or five years old, let alone those with sound limbs, and age is not the right to be used for coquetry.


    In this kind of environment, it''s not surprising that Luo, who has been hiding in Maggie''s house for nearly a month, will be spitting. If he is hot tempered and straightforward, he will be given loose rein without saying a word.


    "Little white face..." Luo mouth a draw, to be honest, small white face three words by a small Lori in such a flat tone said, there is a very strange feeling, but also can not refute.


    Luo wry smile, habitually stretched out his middle finger and rubbed his forehead, really want to slap this group of unidentified guys to cover down, but this can''t change anything.


    "I wanted to improve the food first, but now it seems that I need to take off the" little white face "hat first." Luo curled his lips. In a few days, he will let them know what a wise choice it is for Maggie to pick him up. Bah bah, it''s not picking him up, it''s invitation.


    Gradually calm down, Luo will no longer pay attention to the eyes around.


    Maggie looks at Luo with a calm look and a tiny eyebrow. She never asks about Luo''s origin, because meteor Street won''t refuse anything and naturally won''t care about it.


    It seemed that she was indifferent to this age, but she was almost indifferent to this age.


    How could Maggie have thought that Luo''s seemingly teenage body was stuffed with the soul of an adult?


    "Aren''t you angry?" Asked March.


    "Well, how can I argue with these shortsighted people?" Luo Wenyan shrugs his shoulders freely, but suddenly he sees a middle-aged man in a short sleeve thin shirt standing up his middle finger towards him, and his face turns black.


    No matter where you are, you can eat with international gestures.


    Without saying a word, Luo retaliated with a middle finger.


    ¡°¡­¡± Maggie speechless looks at Robbie''s gesture, then looks at the middle-aged man, his eyes slightly fixed.


    The middle-aged man saw Luo''s action, his face was angry, but there was a touch of treachery in his eyes, that is, Hu Shengfeng came towards Luo.


    "Maggie, if he does it first, I''ll beat him down, OK?" Luo looked at the angry middle-aged man, just as he wanted to test the results of his practice in the past half a month.


    You can''t even beat me. You want to beat him


    Maggie thought silently. Instead of answering Luo''s question, she took a few steps in front of Luo and then looked at the middle-aged man.


    See Maggie''s action, Luo slightly a Leng, although very moved, Maggie is willing to help him block the trouble, but how can he hide behind a little girl.


    The residents of meteor street all look ready to see a good play. Seeing Luo hiding behind Maggie, their views and positioning of Luo are directly promoted to the position of waste.


    What they want at this time is to see the middle-aged man give Luo a good education. If it''s not for the iron rule that can''t hurt the lives of their compatriots on meteor street, otherwise they really want the middle-aged man to twist Luo''s head to avoid getting in the way of the eyes.


    Meteor Street residents'' physical fitness seems to be very good, this middle-aged man''s stature is tall and strong, standing in front of Maggie, a whole higher than the upper body.The middle-aged man''s eyes are tiny. He pinches his finger bone hard and makes a click. He says coldly, "Maggie, it''s about him and me."


    Maggie silently pulled out a thin fishing line between his hands and answered the middle-aged man with action.


    This middle-aged man named marza has some grudges with her. She also knows that the person who really wants to get into trouble is herself. She didn''t do it several times before, so she can''t bear it this time.


    "My strength and marzabi are absolutely inferior. I can''t be hit by him, and I can''t resist hard. The fault tolerance rate is too high, so I have to find a way to entangle his footwall with a line and limit part of his mobility before I can attack." Maggie''s mind spun.


    "Don''t get out of the way, right? That means you''ve got the matter under control." Marzawimi''s eyes slowly open, showing a cold smile.


    "It''s nothing to do with him." March said flatly.


    Marza''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Without any sign, he punched Madge with a fist. There was no pity at all. There was also a sneak attack in it.


    Maggie''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    The fist was as big as a casserole, and the speed of the fist was not fast enough to be difficult to react. But marza suddenly hit the fist, and the distance between the two sides was relatively close. Even if March was ready to fight, he could not dodge in time.


    "It''s hard to stop it!"


    Thoughts flashed through her mind like lightning. Maggie resolutely gave up the idea of rushing to avoid and directly raised her delicate arms in front of her body.


    A look of disdain flashed in malza''s eyes.


    At this time, Luo suddenly moved, later to occupy the identity, quickly push march away.


    Pushed by Luo, Maggie''s body fell to the right, and she was looking at Luo with wide eyes. At this time, the thought in her mind was: is this guy tired of living?


    The fist passed March and headed straight for Luo.


    "To die!" Marza grinned with yellow teeth.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, marza''s big fist stopped, and a small hand made it hard for him to make another half inch.


    "Well?" Marza was stunned.


    The onlookers were also stunned. They thought that the little white face actually blocked marza''s fist, and it was very relaxed.


    They are all from West Street, so the onlookers all know that marza''s strength is not small, but his fist is so easily taken off?


    Luo''s upper body is covered with a thin layer of Qi. After catching marza''s fist, he doesn''t feel pain, and he doesn''t feel any pressure. He thinks that this half month''s cultivation is very useful.


    "Uncle, this blow is very powerful!"


    Luo ha ha a smile, this praise is full of strong irony.


    "You little devil!" Marza was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were about to burst into flames. He felt that he was losing face!

 Chapter 8

    In other words, there is no threshold for the cultivation of mindfulness. Anyone can learn mindfulness by mastering the methods of practice.


    However, "Nian" is extensive and profound. It is not difficult to acquire it. The difficulty lies in mastering it.


    Luo is not a rash person. There are two reasons for responding to marza''s provocation.


    First, he wanted to verify the effect of "entanglement"; second, he could feel that the "Qi" overflowed from marza''s body was extremely small, and he was still in the ranks of ordinary people.


    The result of verification is that Luo easily catches the fist with good strength, so he is satisfied, but marza is not happy.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    Marza did not want to think about why his fist was easily blocked. In full view of the public, he only felt the unbearable shame and wanted to hammer Luo into pieces.


    The endless thoughts of human beings can endow themselves with ideas far beyond their abilities. For example, at this moment, although marza''s power is very strong, it is absolutely impossible to hammer Luo into mince with one punch.


    However, when the purest malice is put into action, sometimes the limit that one can reach is broken a little.


    At this moment, malza''s malice from the bottom of his heart turned into killing intention. He really wanted to kill Luo. Maybe he still regarded Luo as an outsider, so he didn''t care about one of the irons of meteor street.


    If this one full of killing intention is carried out, it can hurt Luo who covers his upper body with a thin layer of Qi.


    Luo realized the danger, this is a very obvious contrast, that seems to be full of the first punch is not very good, but marza hammer down the second punch contains his very unhappy feeling.


    Around, there are about 80 residents of meteor street watching. When they see that marza seems to lose his mind and want to kill the little white face, they are all excited.


    Because one of the rules of meteor street is not to kill compatriots, and the offenders will be judged by the Presbyterian Council, killing people in the street is quite rare.


    The residents of meteor Street will abide by this iron rule, but it only applies to the streets. When they are in the landfill, they are not law-abiding citizens.


    Presumably, marza dares to kill because he thinks Luo is an outsider


    It''s just so that they can see the fun.


    "Lo After staggering a few steps, Maggie steadies her figure and becomes anxious when she sees that Luo has no reaction to malza''s murderous punch.


    At this moment, she didn''t realize why she was anxious for Luo who had not known her for a long time. Maybe it was because Luo still owed her a lot of money for meals, or maybe she didn''t think Luo had brought her due value.


    Facing malza''s murderous fist, Luo Wei is angry but calm.


    There is no doubt that the other party wants to kill itself, so there are plenty of justifiable reasons.


    But this is not the earth, but meteor street.


    If only for a short time, it may bring a lot of follow-up trouble to Maggie.


    "Stop."


    Luo raised his head, facing the fist with the wind, his eyes were cold.


    Tongue - the mouth of ideas.


    When malza greets Luo Bing''s cold and deep eyes, a chill suddenly erodes his whole body.


    In a short moment, he came to a conclusion that if he could not control his anger, when his fist reached the end He''s going to die!


    As a result, this inexplicable conclusion forced malza, who did not want to die, to stop his fist. At this time, his fist was only a few centimeters away from Luo''s eyes. From the beginning to the end, Luo calmly stared at the fist without any waves.


    Because he was close, Luo could see that marza''s fist was shaking slightly, and the amplitude was still increasing.


    The sound of "stop" is just like a big hammer pounding the clock at all costs. The terrible noise caused by "stop" makes marza''s mind a mess.


    "I Are you afraid? " Marza''s face was full of confusion. He stopped his fist, but he didn''t take it back, and the shaking of his body became more and more obvious.


    I can''t understand the cause of the fear, but I have a sense of happiness for the rest of my life. This kind of contradictory feeling is like a saw cutting steel and making a harsh, sour sound.


    This is "Nian". The boundary between Superman and ordinary people can''t be crossed. Just a word or even a look can kill ordinary people.


    "Well, it''s easy to be obedient."


    Luo''s cold expression gradually converged, and turned to a playful face. He let go of his right fist hand and jumped lightly onto marza''s outstretched strong arm. Then he bent down and looked down at marza whose face began to exude a lot of sweat.


    Looking at Luo''s smiling face, malza''s eyes trembled quickly. For a moment, he was covered in cold sweat.


    In fact, the reason for the fear is not difficult to understand, and the answer should be very simple, that is, the child in front of him who seems to be only about 10 years old is very dangerous, and he can''t provoke him."Uncle." Luo stretched out his hand and patted malza''s head, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "don''t show up in front of us in the future, OK?"


    Marza''s face trembled slightly, his mouth opened and closed slowly, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    The residents of meteor street all looked shocked. One second before, marza''s fist was very firm. There was no doubt that he wanted to kill Luo. But when dangluo said "stop", marza immediately stopped his fist and did not move.


    The most outrageous thing is that Luo patted malza''s head with his hand in the same way as his pet, but the latter didn''t respond at all.


    Combined with cognition, this scene is incredible. It''s like little red riding hood patting the head of a bear 100 times more ferocious than the big gray wolf, but the bear doesn''t tear Little Red Riding Hood.


    They probably know the character of marza, so they can''t understand the scene. What did the little white face do?


    Maggie also can''t understand, with marza''s character, in a state of rage, how can she honestly listen to Luo''s words and immediately stop acting, let alone let people slap her head so shamefully. She suppresses the rising doubts in her heart and walks over.


    "What did you do?" March folded the thread and looked puzzled.


    "Uncle, if you don''t speak, you will be taken as acquiescence."


    Luo reached out and patted malza on the cheek. Then he jumped down, looked at Maggie and said with a smile, "he didn''t move for no reason. I don''t know why."


    "Do I look silly?" March stares at Luo.


    "Ha..." Luo mouth slightly smoke, smile slightly embarrassed.


    "That Can I move? " At the moment, marza really wanted to find a place to get in. He watched Luo carefully. In order to leave quickly, he summoned up courage and said this sentence very hard.


    Luo looked up at him, thought for a moment, then said faintly: "before we leave, you should keep this action."


    Maggie frowned slightly, and her doubts became more serious. She took a look at Luo, then at malza, who seemed to be suppressing her fear, and suddenly said, "he''s afraid of you."


    Luo laughs but does not speak. In fact, he probably knows that the reason why the other party is like this is nothing more than the result of "reading".


    "If you tell him not to move, he won''t move." Maggie suddenly pinched her finger bone, and her face was calm.


    Luo shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s say that. Forget him. Let''s go to the landfill."


    "Well, I see."


    Maggie nodded slightly, her petite body suddenly jumped up, and a volley whip leg was drawn on malza''s right cheek. With a dull sound, she was able to fly the tall and strong malza about a meter away.


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo subconsciously open mouth, Leng Leng looking at in front of this whole body exudes a cool breath of little Lori.

 Chapter 9

    This kick made the whole audience silent.


    Luo reaches out and wipes the sweat that doesn''t exist on his forehead. He thinks that he underestimates Maggie''s power and can kick such a strong adult one meter away, just like little Lori kicks a bear. The picture is very shocking.


    The melon eaters were all careful to look at Maggie with a frosty face. The so-called forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. Among the people present, there are some Lori.


    Maggie''s figure and appearance are excellent, so she can''t help being liked by those who are heavily controlled by Lori. However, due to the iron rule on the table, she can only hide her mind first. At this time, when she sees the violent means Maggie shows, she can''t help but retreat secretly.


    Marza''s physical fitness is good, but he was unprepared. When he landed, his cheek was swollen.


    March took a few steps forward, jumped on marza''s chest, squatted down, pulled marza''s collar and forced the back of his head off the ground.


    "Maggie, just..." See Maggie''s follow-up action, Luo''s second half sentence "don''t waste time" has not finished, was Maggie a "you don''t talk" to the top back.


    ¡°¡­¡± Roton was speechless.


    "Malza, since Luo has not been expelled, it means that the parliament has accepted Luo. You know what this means." Marcy pricked her eyes.


    Marza''s cheek is puffy and half of his lips are crooked. After hearing March''s words, he knows that it will only make him worse if he says something superfluous, so he bites his teeth and doesn''t speak.


    He also knew what march said, but Luo stayed at home after he came to meteor street and didn''t show enough sense of existence, so he thought that even if he killed Luo, the Presbyterian council would not trouble him.


    Who ever thought that the original motive was to make trouble for Maggie, but in the end, he kicked an iron plate.


    Seeing that marza didn''t speak, Maggie pulled her collar hand and pushed it hard to make the back of marza''s head fall to the ground again. Then she got up and looked down at marza, who showed his teeth because of the back of his head falling to the ground. She said coldly, "take care of yourself."


    Then he stamped marza''s chest, jumped down, picked up the anti-virus mask that fell on the ground, turned around and walked towards the stunned Luo, and said, "come on, wojin and Xinchang are still waiting for us."


    "Good."


    Luo glanced at malza, who was lying on the ground and did not move. That is to catch up with Maggie, who has been out for several steps. Maggie''s action just now seems to be It''s cold, but it''s just to protect him.


    "Maybe this is meteor street, for example, the guy who killed himself after a word disagreement will surely meet more people in the future."


    Luo silently walks with Maggie side by side. Suddenly, he thinks that Maggie will become a murderer in more than ten years. He has the impulse to talk to Maggie all night. Well, just open up and have a chat.


    No, wojin and Xinchang? Isn''t that the other two members of the mirage brigade?


    Luo suddenly noticed the two names that Maggie just said. Were the other two people who were with Maggie that day wojin and Xinchang?


    Have we known each other in this period


    Luo frowned slightly. He also planned to keep march away from the members of the phantom brigade, but the plan went bankrupt before it was implemented.


    "Even if I know the plot, it will be at least ten years before the beginning of the plot. When the phantom brigade first appeared in yokexin, Maggie looked like she was in her twenties. I don''t know her actual age, and I don''t know when the phantom brigade was founded."


    "The information you have is too little. If you want Maggie to stay away from the phantom brigade, you have to go step by step. Before that, you just need to concentrate on improving your strength." Because of the two names of Wo Jin and Xin Chang, Luo is thinking.


    "Lo, where are you from?" As she walked, March suddenly asked.


    "Well?" Luo returned to his senses, but could not answer this question.


    Where did it come from? I''ll tell you that I''m going to travel from the earth to an animation for no reason. Will you believe it?


    Because the question is really to the point, Luo not only can''t answer it, but also can''t open the topic, so he can only be silent.


    Maggie took a look at Luo who was silent. She looked back silently. She thought Luo didn''t want to talk about it. Instead, she said, "no matter where you come from, what are the rules of conduct before you come here. Since you have chosen to stay in meteor street, you have to adapt to meteor street."


    Speaking of this, Maggie pause, tone became much more flat, "not to hurt the lives of compatriots, although it is one of the iron rules, but it is not absolute, it can not guarantee the safety of anyone''s life."


    "If someone wants to hurt you, they have to pay you back and make the other person aware of your capital."


    Luo listened carefully and sighed.


    He looks at Maggie''s side face, and there is a pity in his eyes. He can''t imagine what kind of environment Maggie has experienced to have such growth and concept. You know, she is only ten years old now.


    "You can get rid of him, and don''t look at me like that." Maggie''s eyes are still in front, but she feels the pity of Luo.Luo shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and said, "I was planning to do the same thing, but only if he hurt me. After all, I''m new here, so it''s better to keep a low profile."


    Low key


    It''s not a low-key way for Maggie to pick eyebrows and give back with her middle finger.


    "Here, only by acting in a high profile can people around you realize that you are so powerful that they dare not provoke you."


    Maggie''s eyelids drooped slightly and said faintly: "just like just now, if you don''t get a little interest from the provocative person, others will think you are a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others."


    I think In a word, it''s handsome enough to scare the other party even to move, and the deterrent force must be very good.


    "I see." In the face of the instruction of the aboriginal Machi, Luo naturally did not dare to say it, but nodded his head.


    It takes time for a good youth in a harmonious society to adapt to the special environment of meteor street.


    After walking for a while, they saw the outline of the exit, where two people in protective clothing were standing.


    Maggie looked at the two men from a distance and suddenly said, "pity is the cheapest emotion here. I hope you remember that."


    "Then why do you want to bring me back, and provide me with food and lodging, and even teach me the common language?" This time, Luo couldn''t hold back and blurted out his thoughts.


    Maggie turns her head, smiles blandly, and lo hears the most incredible answer.


    "Intuition."


    Cool little Lori put her index finger on the corner of her eyebrow and answered like this.


    At this time, Luo increasingly feels that he can''t treat Maggie as a 10-year-old little Lori. People from meteor street can''t recognize her with common sense.


    ...


    after Luo and Maggie left for about five minutes, marza dared to get up. At this time, the fear of inluo''s words had disappeared like smoke, so anger and hatred occupied the original position of fear.


    The onlookers are still around. Seeing malza get up, several good people begin to laugh at malza.


    "No, it''s marza, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a spectacular sight to be kicked by little March. You''re blind."


    "I think that little white face is a little evil. In a word, he dare not move."


    "I think I was scared by the little white face''s eyes?"


    "Marza, what did that little white face do to you? You''re scared. "


    Listening to the unrestrained ridicule around him, marza lowered his head, anger flashed in his eyes. He ignored the people around him and walked straight to the alley in the building complex.


    How can he bear this tone? Besides, he has a backing!

 Chapter 10

    Meteor street is not a city, its exit is not too much. As long as you leave the buildings, even if you leave meteor street, you have to walk a kilometer to the landfill.


    Wojin saw Maggie and Luo from a distance, hundreds of meters apart. He yelled in a loud voice, "Maggie, you''re late!"


    "You''re too loud!" Xinchang leaned against the wall of a house to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Oh." Wo Jin embraces her arms and looks at Maggie and Luo who are walking towards here. She doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    "Your reaction is not so good, is it? At least you should be aware of what you will pay attention to next time. " Hsin Chang stares.


    Wo Jin curled his lips and said, "I''m just like this. I can''t change it. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll break my vocal cords."


    "Well?" Xinchang''s eyes suddenly became like a knife. He climbed up the handle of the wooden knife leaning against the wall with his right hand and said seriously, "this is what you said. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Wo Jin didn''t speak. Instead, he turned to Xin Chang with a big smile. His sharp teeth sent out a trace of cold.


    On the street, hundreds of meters away, March didn''t realize that wojin and Xinchang were going to make trouble again.


    "Wojin hates being late. It''s troublesome." Hearing wojin''s loud voice, Maggie''s eyes immediately turned into dead fish''s eyes. She accidentally ignored this matter, otherwise nothing would waste too much time on marza.


    "What will happen then?" Luo looked at the most conspicuous explosive head at the exit and asked curiously.


    "Punishment is pulling his wrist." March sighed softly.


    "Why?" Luo Leng Leng, asked: "have you ever been punished?"


    "There was a time when my right arm hurt for a whole week," she said


    "No, thanks to this bastard." Luo thinks that there is a big gap between Maggie and wojin in terms of age, appearance, and figure. In particular, Maggie is petite and delicate, and he doesn''t know how wojin works.


    "No way." Luo suddenly thought of the key, asked: "you will not be hard with that guy, right?"


    Although it''s punishment, such as pulling the wrist, it''s usually a contest between men. Because of the face relationship and the strong desire to win, they basically try their best.


    However, if only won the petite Maggie, it will not have any sense of achievement, and Maggie seems to have no need to fight with wojin, just pretend to be killed by seconds, which can take arm pain for a week.


    Rodolfo mostly pretends to forget the fact that he lost power to Maggie some time ago.


    After hearing Luo guessing, March nodded.


    Luo Dun said with a bitter smile, "you''re really strong. What''s the difference between a little girl and a big fool?"


    Maggie glared at him and said, "I hate to admit defeat. Besides, woking would be even more dissatisfied if he didn''t try his best."


    Luo has nothing to say. He reaches out his middle finger and rubs his forehead. He has a basic understanding of Maggie. His appearance is so petite and lovely, but in fact his personality is very masculine.


    They speed up their pace. After getting closer, Luo gradually sees the appearance of Wo Jin and Xin Chang, which is a little different from the memory. After all, it is the image of more than ten years later.


    Wojin''s skin color is black, with a prominent black explosive head. He is tall, and his arms and legs are very strong, but not as strong as ten years later.


    Xinchang has a straight braid on his head. His features are pretty and his skin is very white. He is at the two extremes of wojin. He looks like a young man with a greasy face. God knows how his decadent uncle came from ten years later.


    This is the first impression that wo Jin and Xin Chang give to Luo. They can only once again sigh that the power of the pig knife is terrible, and these two people are dangerous people. To put it bluntly, the more dangerous guy is also in meteor street.


    Luo suddenly thought of cisso, a person who can hunt candidates wantonly in the hunter experiment, eh? It seems that the two are going to fight.


    Xinchang holds a wooden knife and stares at wojin.


    "Kaka."


    Wojin''s phalanx is different from that of ordinary people. Holding hands together and pressing, it makes a clear sound of bones.


    The atmosphere in the field gradually became tense, it seems that the next second may fight.


    "Again, you two." Maggie, with one hand akimbo, looks helpless.


    Luo Ze is watching Wo Jin and Xin Chang silently from a close distance. The members of the phantom brigade are all masters of Nian ability, but now Maggie obviously has not been exposed to Nian ability, and wo Jin and Xin Chang are in a state of imminent combat, which gives him a very dangerous feeling.


    But Because of this, Luo is convinced that wo Jin and Hsin Chang have not yet been able to read.


    It would be hard for him to judge if both of them were not in the state of war preparation. The reason for his conviction is that wo Jin and Xin Chang were in the state of war preparation but did not use "entanglement".


    "Xinchang, if you fight, I''ll try to control your wooden knife with thread." Maggie''s face turned cold as they ignored her.


    "Why me?"Xinchang''s momentum suddenly emptied, and he looked at Maggie with a confused face.


    "Ha ha." Wo Jin was very shameless and began to laugh.


    The slightly condensed air slowly dispersed, and the tense atmosphere disappeared without a trace.


    "Is it possible to trigger an aura unconsciously before you have the ability to read? I think these two people will be able to enter the threshold soon? " Luo thought silently. He stood still like an outsider.


    In a sense, this is the first time that he and wo Jin Xinchang meet. In fact, this is the second time.


    When they met for the first time, wo Jin and Xin Chang were wearing gas masks, and they didn''t agree with Maggie''s decision at that time, so they didn''t give him a good face. After returning to meteor street, they separated, and they didn''t come to Maggie''s house.


    "Take off your wooden knife, and the battle will end in the quickest way, saving time." In the face of Xinchang''s question, March gives a serious reply.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xinchang put away the wooden knife and patted his forehead with his hand, with a look of "I''ve convinced you".


    Wojin heard the speech and laughed wildly. He held out his hand and patted Xinchang on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "fist is the best weapon for men. Do you understand?"


    "Go away!" Xinchang didn''t pat wojin''s hand.


    Wo Jin was not angry. He suddenly looked at Maggie and said, "Maggie, you are two minutes late. According to the rules, you have to pull your wrist with me once. Whoever loses will give up 50% of today''s harvest."


    March gave a wry smile, two minutes If I remember correctly, I should have been ten seconds late.


    "Only two minutes. How can a big man care so much?" After hearing the words of Wo Jin, Luo immediately was not happy. Even if he pulled his wrist, he still had to give up 50% of the harvest? Anyway, it''s Maggie who lost. Let''s forget it.


    He took a few steps straight up in front of March.


    "Oh, it''s you." Wo Jin just seemed to notice Luo. He squinted at him and reacted coldly.


    Xinchang looked at Luo and said, "boy, one second is late. It''s not a fuss, it''s a rule. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the reaction of these two people, Luo laughed, but he was not angry. He said calmly, "OK, let me pull with you."


    No matter how much you say, it''s better to crush wojin''s arm.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Xinchang immediately became interested. Wojin looked disdainful. He knew that Luo''s strength was not as good as that of March.


    "Lo, don''t make trouble." March will Lola back, then, she saw the three slightly strange reaction, immediately confused.


    Don''t make trouble It seems that this kind of tone should not come out of Maggie''s mouth.


    Luo, Xinchang and wojin looked at her with the same eyes as if they had known Maggie again.

 Chapter 11

    "What are you doing?"


    March was forced to step back by the three men''s neat strange eyes, subconsciously opened the thin thread hidden in the sleeve.


    "Well, it''s a nice day." Luo was the first to react and immediately looked elsewhere.


    Xinchang, on the other hand, leaned forward and whistled to cover up his move. He wanted to put his hands in his pockets, but was embarrassed to find that his protective suit had no pockets.


    "Maggie, you won''t take a fancy to this boy, will you? I didn''t expect you to be interested in such a weak guy. " Wojin did not avoid his eyes. He touched his chin and thought about this possibility very rarely. Although he would not interfere in other people''s decisions, he felt that Luo was not worthy of Maggie.


    According to Luo''s strength is weaker than that of March, I''m afraid that''s why wojin is willing to think.


    "Wojin." Xinchang squinted at wojin and thought to himself, "I''m serious. I''m looking for fault. It''s fun to make Maggie angry."


    Luo stared at wojin and sighed in his heart, "may Maggie hang you up with a string."


    If it had not been for Maggie''s "intuition" answer to Luo''s question, he would have agreed with wojin.


    After all I''m very handsome.


    Perhaps feeling Luo''s eyes, wojin suddenly looked at Luo. He didn''t notice that Maggie''s face became ugly. He shook his head and said, "this boy is not good at all."


    No, sir!


    Luo''s face suddenly turned black, but he didn''t retort. He knew that his mouth was the most useless when dealing with wojin, and only practical action was persuasive, so he must win wojin on the wrist.


    With the help of Qi, it should be better than Wo Jin.


    Bang!


    At this time, Maggie suddenly kicks wojin''s thigh. The latter grunts and rubs his thigh with surprise.


    "You deserve it." Xinchang and Luo turned their lips.


    "I don''t want to waste my time. After pulling my wrist, I''ll rush to the landfill." March put away the thread, even the idea of explanation are lacking.


    "That''s OK. This boy''s power is worse than you. I can''t take any interest in him." Wojin shrugged and ignored Luo''s existence.


    "Yes." Xinchang scratched his head. He agreed with wojin.


    Regardless of the identity of the outsider, strength is the criterion for their small group. From the beginning, he and wojin did not intend to accept Luo.


    Therefore, when March brought Luo with him, Xinchang and wojin didn''t even ask about him. They just thought Luo was the air.


    Although Xinchang didn''t say it clearly and didn''t show a special sense of alienation, Luo Yinyin could still feel the contempt from Xinchang, which was different from wojin''s direct contempt. He even disdained to show it.


    Luo looked at the three people standing in front of each other, as if there was a transparent barrier to isolate each other.


    So, this is meteor Street


    So, is it to adapt to the world, or let the world adapt to itself?


    The answer, of course, is The latter!


    Luo suddenly began to laugh. Being looked down upon like this, he was not angry at all.


    Because he learned about the survival law of meteor street from Maggie. If he wants to not be looked down upon by others, he must show his own value. If he puts it here, it is to show the power of the house grant and the faith leader, so that they can change their outlook.


    "It''s impossible for me to stay in meteor street all the time. My ambition is a vast world, and meteor street is just a" novice village ". That''s right, but even if it''s a transitional novice village, I also You can''t be too embarrassed. "


    Luo''s eyes are shining, and his head suddenly sprouts the idea of treating Wo Jin and Xin Chang to obedience.


    "Hello, big fool, are you afraid?" He suddenly put his eyes on wojin, with a smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    Wo Jin turns his head and looks at Luo quietly.


    "It''s OK, I can understand." Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing his defiance.


    "Ha ha, wojin, you seem to be looked down upon." Xinchang burst out laughing and said, "just for this, I''ve changed my outlook on this boy."


    Wo Jin was not angry, and he grinned and showed his white teeth. He just looked at Luo quietly, as if he was looking at the prey.


    Luo Weimi''s eyes slowly open, just looking at each other, he felt the invisible pressure, but But his mood was inexplicably elated. I remember the last time he had this kind of mood, it was when he was climbing.


    Rock climbing is a dangerous extreme sport and one of Luo''s hobbies.


    Without any safety measures, once rock climbing starts, there is no room to go down. Only by persisting and facing difficulties, can we resolve the dangerous situation.


    In the face of difficulties, constantly overcome the idea of giving up, constantly admonish and encourage themselves to rush up the tenacious belief, is one of the key to reach the peak.


    "Lo..." See Luo unexpectedly provocative nest gold, Maggie brow slightly wrinkled, just want to speak, was Luo dry crisp interrupt."Don''t talk."


    Luo did not look at Maggie when he said this, but calmly met wojin''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Hsin Chang, who was watching the play nearby, laughed even more happily.


    Maggie sighs, and she doesn''t care. She thinks wojin should be more proper than marza. If she breaks Luo''s arm, it''s OK. She''ll be sent to the church for treatment. It''s not a big deal if she takes care of the injury for a while.


    Although Luo blocked marza''s punch in the street before, Maggie still doesn''t think Luo has the capital to compete with wojin because wojin''s strength is too strong. Moreover, Maggie thinks that the reason why Luo can block marza''s punch should be a means she doesn''t know.


    "Come with me."


    Wojin''s interest was aroused, he left a word and went out.


    Luo followed in the past. His behavior just now is equivalent to putting himself in the situation of climbing half of the way, and climbing without safety measures. At this time, we can''t give up or retreat, we can only face the difficulties.


    As for losing, he never thought about it at all.


    If you think that you will lose before the victory or defeat starts, when this kind of consideration comes into being, the chance of winning has actually been cut in half.


    "There''s a good play." Xinchang finally restrained his smile and looked at the two people walking in front with great interest.


    Maggie glared at him.


    "Maggie, you''re not really interested in this kid, are you?" Xinchang lowered his voice, like a curious baby.


    "What do you think?" March responded coldly.


    Xinchang thought about it and said, "I think it''s very possible, but if you want to use intuition to prevaricate, it''s another matter."


    "He''s special," March said


    "Easy." Xinchang picks his eyebrows.


    March thought about it and said, "like kurolo."


    "Not at all?" Xinchang was stunned.


    Maggie put out her index finger and touched the corner of her eyebrow twice, then she stopped talking.


    Hsin Chang''s stupid eyes, in the final analysis, are still intuitive!


    After walking more than 200 meters, the group came to a flat rock, which was the same height as the ordinary table. It had always been the place for wojin to pull their wrists.


    Meteor street is located in a vast rocky area, where rock mountains can be seen everywhere. Although there is sand on the ground, there are rock formations two meters below.


    "Do you need some time to warm up?" Wo Jin smiles coldly and squats in front of the rock, ready.


    "No need."


    Luo went to the other side and put his elbow on the rock. His strong desire to win was revealed in his eyes.


    "Good eyes."


    Wo Jin suddenly came to interest, holding Luo''s hand, and both of them were ready.

 Chapter 12

    Wojin''s interests are physical exercise and fighting.


    As for exercise, wojin is persistent and even crazy, so he has strong physical fitness and far more strength than his peers. The definition of fight is very broad. In wojin''s view, pulling the wrist is also one of the ways to fight, and it is a competitive event to win by strength.


    Maggie and Xinchang haven''t seen wojin lose to others in strength. When they see that Luo insists on wrestling with wojin, they all pity Luo first. Let alone Maggie. Even Xinchang himself, although he won''t be broken, he must have left a painful sequela.


    "I''ll be the referee and the countdown will start immediately after three Although Xinchang thinks that there is no suspense in this fight, he is very excited because of Luo''s active provocation.


    Seeing that Xinchang was more excited than wojin, Maggie shook her head slightly and looked at the palm of the hand that wojin and luoxiang held.


    Spanner wrist not only needs the support of strength, but also is influenced by skills. However, wojin only relies on strength, which is enough to crush skills.


    "Like you If you don''t change quickly, it''s not suitable to stay in meteor street. " Maggie looked at Luo with a solemn face and thought, "intuition may go wrong, too."


    "Are you ready?" Hsin Chang looked at the two sides. Before he started, he seemed to be able to see the sparks.


    Luo and wo Jin nodded slightly.


    "OK, follow my command." Xinchang grinned and said, "3, 2 1£¡¡±


    When the sound of "1" didn''t go away, wo Jin didn''t know what politeness was, so he tried his best and his protective clothing was loose enough, otherwise he would be burst.


    "Well?"


    Although he covered his right arm with Qi, when wojin exerted his strength, Luo''s arm tightened to the extreme. He deeply felt that a huge force was coming like a wave, and his arm shifted a little outward.


    "Oh? I underestimated you. "


    He didn''t kill Luo with all his strength. Wojin was quite surprised. He didn''t think Luo, who was weaker than Maggie, was enough. Before he started, he decided that he could kill Luo, but the result was unexpected.


    Wo Jin still has the strength to speak, but Luo ignores it and resists the wave of Wo Jin.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while. If we observe carefully, we can see that Luo is at a disadvantage. His arm is moving outward with a very small amplitude.


    "Yes, this boy." Xinchang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Like wojin, he thought Luo would be killed directly. He didn''t expect to hold on, but he didn''t know how many seconds he could hold before wojin''s power.


    "My longest record is 11 seconds, March is 10 seconds, now it''s 4 seconds?" Xinchang looked at the arms of the two people who kept pouring their strength into each other. He was really completely interested.


    Xinchang was very surprised, and so was Maggie. She looked at the two frozen arms on the rock, her index finger bent slightly, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Half a month ago, his strength was obviously weak. Now he can hold on for five seconds in wojin''s hand. It''s not a means to take down malza''s fist in the street just now.


    For a moment, Maggie even thought that Luo might be playing a pig and eating a tiger, but this idea was rejected by her as soon as it came into being. That is to say, Luo''s stay at home has been transformed.


    It''s just It''s only half a month. How can we increase our strength to such a degree? Besides, three meals a day are a bowl of rice soup with insufficient portions.


    Just when Maggie doesn''t understand, wo Jin and Luo''s stalemate comes to 10 seconds, breaking her record. Her mind is slightly stunned, and then comes to 11 seconds It''s the same as Hsin Chang''s record.


    "This kid..."


    Xinchang suddenly looks at Maggie. The latter looks at Xinchang as if he has a soul in his heart. They both see surprise in each other''s eyes. Then they continue to look at Luo''s arm.


    It doesn''t depend on the strength of the arm, and it doesn''t depend on the strength of the arm?


    The skill of pulling the wrist is to be ready to go. At first, you can''t use all your strength. You should resist the opponent''s attack with a little reservation, and then look for the right opportunity to start again. This is ready to go.


    But also to make full use of the strength and dexterity of the wrist, and maintain the center of gravity of the body, if still equal, it depends on who can persist longer.


    On an island in the balusha archipelago, there is a popular wrestling tribe, which holds a wrestling competition once a month to determine the bravest warrior in the tribe.


    This is because the trend of pulling the wrist, which is rooted in the bones, has also affected the fighting style of this tribe. No matter when they are fighting against the enemy or hunting, they can''t attack head-on. They first use the defensive to ensure that they are invincible, and then look for opportunities to kill.


    Luo''s tactics are to be ready to go, while Wo Jin is pure strength crushing, no skills to speak of. Once exhausted, Luo Xun will find opportunities.


    "20 seconds." Hsin Chang whispered.


    March nodded slightly, and wojin was silent when he said the first sentence. He realized that Luo''s strength was not weak, so he concentrated on pouring all his strength into his arm."But it''s still a big win." Xinchang looks at Luo''s arm which has shifted half outwards. He usually pulls his wrist to such an extent. If he wants to recover his disadvantage and win, he has to wait until the opponent is exhausted, and then pull it back in one go.


    However, the opponent is wo Jin, it is impossible to give Luo a chance, because this guy''s endurance and strength are as terrible, and in this high-intensity stalemate, according to the physical quality of both sides, Luo''s arm should be very painful at this time.


    But


    Xinchang was stunned. At this time, Maggie was also looking at him.


    Yes, he was seriously thinking about the victory and defeat. It was totally impossible before the beginning. It''s incredible. I should say that I didn''t expect Luo to stick to it until now.


    "30 seconds." March reminded Xinchang, then turned his eyes and continued to watch the duel.


    Xinchang smiles bitterly and pats his forehead. Even if Luo loses, he agrees with Luo. Most wojin must be very happy, because he meets his opponent.


    His eyes moved up a little and fell on wojin''s face. He saw wojin''s unprecedented concentration.


    "It''s about time." Wo Jin stares at Luo''s arm. It''s very close to the rock surface. If you work harder, you can kill him. I didn''t expect this guy to be so difficult.


    Luo''s arm was about to fall down, and he found that wo Jin had no signs of exhaustion, which was a complete disadvantage.


    "Five seconds? No, I can''t hold it in three seconds. "


    Luo clenched his teeth and obviously used "entanglement", but he couldn''t even get an advantage. This guy obviously didn''t know how to use "Nian", but his strength was so terrible. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the protection of "entanglement", it would only take three seconds at first, and his arm would be unable to work because of the pain.


    What can I do to win?


    Burst out the Qi and make it stronger than wojin in a moment?


    Burst, how to burst?


    Will the gas in the body burst out?


    Seeing that his arm was about to be dried, Luo began to get anxious and began to think of ways.


    If there is still a chance to win Wo Jin, it is "Nian" and "Qi".


    "Don''t panic. Concentrate. Imagine bursting out the Qi in your body from your right arm!"


    Luo''s eyes slightly a coagulation, meaning with the heart, the whole body has opened the spermatophore is expansion to the limit, gas through the spermatophore transmission and burst out.


    When he was about to lose, he used one of the four basic exercises, released more Qi than usual to cover his upper body, and greatly enhanced his physical strength.


    Practice: the Qi refined in the body is sent out from the fine hole, releasing more Qi than usual.


    When Qi was released, wojin suddenly felt that Luo''s strength had been greatly enhanced. He felt the pressure in a moment, and then Before he had time to fight, more power came from Luo''s arm.


    Bang!


    Luo''s arm is absolutely inferior, but it only takes less than a second to crush wojin''s arm on the rock surface.


    Kill!


    Wojin was stunned, while Xinchang and Maggie were also stunned.


    "Lost?" Xinchang and Maggie are silly. One second before, mingluo is about to lose. The next second, wojin loses. Moreover, wojin actually loses to Luo?


    "Hoo..."


    Luo breathed a sigh of relief, the expanded spermatophore contracted back, and the released gas also returned to its normal state.


    When Luo took back his arm, there was only a click, and the rock used as a table broke into several pieces.


    "You lost."


    Luo smile, won the nest gold that moment, he has epiphany.


    As long as the strength is enough, anything can be done according to their own ideas, and there is no need to worry too much.

 Chapter 13

    Although not to 3000 recommended tickets, but tomorrow after work recommended tickets should be to 3000, so bedtime code a chapter in advance.


    Every recommendation ticket is very important for the new book. Once again, it''s 6000 tickets.


    ...


    to increase one''s own strength by "Qi", strictly speaking, there are elements of dishonesty in it, because wojin does not know how to use "Qi".


    However, Luo''s body has shrunk inexplicably. He is about 10 years old, and all aspects of his body have degenerated to about 10 years old. Wojin''s age is 15 years old, which is the most basic gap.


    In addition, there is a more intuitive gap, that is, physical fitness.


    Wo Jin has been exercising for many years, and his physical fitness has already exceeded that of his prime years. From the beginning, this is not a fair contest. It should be said that there is no fairness in the contest and the war.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    It is an indisputable fact that wojin lost.


    After the collapse of the rock, which is the foothold of the elbow, wojin still keeps the posture of pulling his wrist. It seems that he hasn''t responded and should not accept the fact that he lost so soon.


    He has never been a thoughtful person, but now, there is a problem that makes him deeply meditate.


    Why does Luo''s power suddenly burst out so strongly?


    This is what he thought.


    Xinchang and Maggie looked at each other and couldn''t accept the fact for a long time.


    If Luo is also a strong man, forget it. Luo looks like a ten-year-old.


    Although Luo won, he knew it was only temporary. He had a premonition that wojin would feel the threshold of his ability to read in the near future. At that time, he would never be able to beat wojin.


    If you want to keep the wo Jin down, you have to get stronger before the wo Jin can touch "Nian".


    The skill of keeping the overflowing Qi on the body surface: entanglement.


    The skill of releasing a large amount of Qi in the body through the seminal pore -- practice.


    The skill of turning Qi into thinking ability -- hair.


    In addition, there is a breath holding skill, and there are more advanced skills derived from the integration of the four foundations.


    He just has the same concept about these skills of "recitation". If he wants to master them, he has to explore them slowly, and he can''t reach the sky in one step.


    In a word, from now on, the spare time will be used for cultivation, and we can''t relax.


    "You don''t seem to accept it." Luo Nian turned his head and looked at the three people in front of him.


    Maggie and Xinchang have nothing to say. The fact is in front of us. Even if we can''t accept it, we have to accept it.


    "One more time."


    At this time, wo Jin stood up and looked down at Luo with his absolute height.


    He didn''t give up and didn''t make any excuses, but he was not reconciled, so he had to compete again.


    "Good." Luo answered without hesitation.


    Seeing that Luo was so simple, wo Jin''s eyes flashed a strange color. He didn''t speak. He took off his protective clothing and left only a pair of boxer pants.


    After Wo Jin took off his protective clothing, Luo saw that the bulging hard muscles on Wo Jin''s body were not as exaggerated as those of a special muscle fitness coach. Instead, they had a strong aesthetic feeling, which was very even and not boastful.


    But Luo knows that in more than ten years, wo Jin''s strength will be improved by several levels.


    "Find another suitable stone." After taking off the protective clothing, wo Jin looked around and soon found a rock about the same height. The surface was not concave and convex.


    See Wo Jin and Luo also compare once, Maggie and Xin Chang unexpectedly looked forward to.


    They want to see if Rowe can still win wojin.


    Usually, after a high-strength wrench wrist, the muscle will show a recessive state of fatigue. The second time in a short period of time, it can not show a full state, but this is not applicable to wojin and Luo.


    Wo Jin is because of his amazing physical fitness, while Luo uses Qi.


    After finding the right rock, the two quickly took their place again.


    This time, wo Jin will be more cautious. He is very serious about the outcome of the fight and hates losing.


    As for Luo, he is more confident about the second time, and he wants to try again the feeling of releasing "Qi" just now, which is also the reason why he resolutely agreed to Wo Jin.


    It''s still counting down by nobutah.


    ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡±


    Xinchang a drink, wo Jin and Luo''s body reflexively into the state of competition.


    Wrench wrist just started, wo Jin is no longer like a bull in general rampage, he began to have reservations, alert Luo just inexplicable outbreak.


    "Do you have any reservations? But it didn''t work


    Luo concentrated his mind and once again used "entanglement". A lot of Qi was released, which instantly increased his strength. But this time, he knew how to step on the brake plate lightly, and did not step on the accelerator to the end."Well?"


    Wojin''s face suddenly changed, and his arm was crushed on the rock again without resistance.


    Completely lost


    Looking at this scene, wo Jin, Xin Chang, and Ma Qi were puzzled by the word.


    When Luo fali crushed wojin, they all vaguely felt that Luo''s body burst out with an unspeakable feeling. What they insisted on was momentum, but it didn''t look like it. Another adjective, that is The momentum of the essence?


    "You won."


    Wo Jin took a deep breath, especially on his face.


    Luo nodded slightly and took back his arm.


    Wojin looked at the rock where his elbow stood. After a moment of silence, he asked, "do you control the strength?"


    "Are you aware?"


    Luo Wenyan was quite surprised. He subconsciously took a look at the rock that didn''t collapse, and then he suddenly realized.


    He really controlled his strength. Maybe even he didn''t know that he knew how brilliant it was when he used it twice.


    Control the power?


    Hearing their conversation, Maggie and Xinchang are numb. Luo''s power is beyond their imagination. Wo Jin can''t last three seconds.


    Maggie even once again thinks that Luo was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. However, they don''t know that Luo''s strength is due to "Nian".


    For example, if Luo''s physical fitness is one finger, wo Jin''s physical fitness is 30 fingers. There is a 30 times difference between the two. However, Luo''s physical fitness has increased to the level of 50 fingers because of the help of "reading".


    This is the difference between being able to use "Nian" and not being able to use "Nian". It is also the boundary between ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    "A month, we''ll compete again!" Wojin suddenly made this request.


    Luo still did not hesitate is should come down, there are so strong guy hanging behind to catch up, want to become stronger desire will be stronger.


    In front of these three people are members of the future mirage brigade, but Luo can''t hate them, if they can get rid of the persecution of innocent ordinary people in the future


    "A lot of time has been wasted. Let''s go to the landfill quickly. I also want to pick up more things that can be exchanged for Jieni, so as to improve the food. I can''t stand drinking rice soup every day." After solving the problem of the moment, Luo raised his eyebrows and looked around.


    Maggie''s face is a little black. I''m sorry to let you drink rice soup every day.


    "According to the agreement, you will get half of today''s harvest." Wojin put on protective clothing.


    Hearing wojin''s words, Luo suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help laughing at Maggie.


    Maggie turned her head and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "By the way, last time you appeared naked, although you didn''t seem to be affected by the miasma, you can''t guarantee that you will be OK for a long time?" Xinchang has agreed to Luo''s joining. This timely and kind reminder is one of the signs.


    After hearing Xinchang''s words, March and wojin immediately had this worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely OK."


    But Luo just laughed. According to the scar on his right eyebrow, he was very sure that he was crossing with his body, only that his body had shrunk. In addition, he could feel the "life energy" in his body when crossing over, so he was very sure of one thing.


    When he was on earth, after swallowing the fruit, he was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake, but he didn''t react at all. Then he took risks and used his own body to test and verify. He was sure that any toxin that was harmful to his body would not work.


    I think it''s also because of this that I''m not affected by miasma.


    ...


    at the same time, marza came to the roadway of the East Street, came under a house, reached out and knocked on the wooden door.


    "Come in." A moment later, a dull voice came from the door.


    Marza pushed open the wooden door and puffs of smoke came.


    There are eleven men sitting or lying in the house. Some are reading, some are playing cards and some are exercising.


    "Marza, have you been kicked in the face by a donkey?"


    Reading a bald man looked up at standing at the door of marza, triangular eyes suddenly slightly bent up.


    "Boss, there are no donkeys in meteor street." A fat man next to him reminded me.


    The bald man patted the book on the fat man''s head and said angrily, "this is a metaphor! Do you understand? I told you to read more books, but I didn''t listen. "


    The fat man touched his head and looked aggrieved, wondering: is the metaphor used at this time?

 Chapter 14

    The room was smoky and Wonderland like.


    A few big smoker while playing cards, while leisurely swallowing clouds and puffing fog, also really thanks to the corner that a few men can insist on exercise.


    When marza pushed the door in, these people focused on what they were doing. Only the bald man and the fat man took care of marza.


    "Boss."


    Marza is also used to crossing the crowd and coming to the bald man.


    "What, beaten?"


    The bald man didn''t continue to tease. He put the book down, leaned back on his upper body and crossed his legs.


    Fat man stares at half of marza''s pig face, and his eyes flash a look of disdain.


    Don''t look at the fat man. In terms of strength, he is stronger than marza. It''s amazing that he can become a fat man in meteor street.


    "Well." Marza lowered his head, a look of shame on his face, because half of it was swollen and looked strange.


    "Tell me." The bald man has no expression and is a little interested in knowing what happened.


    First of all, marza knows the rules. If he is abused one by one, he can''t expect others to help him. If he is beaten by a group, he can still find his place, depending on the situation.


    Since marza came, it means that he was beaten by a group, but there should not be only one injury. The main reason is that the injury is too light.


    "It''s Maggie, and the outsider who''s been accepted recently." Marza''s tone was mixed with resentment. He knew the boss''s style, so he didn''t add fuel to it. He just told the whole story.


    After listening to marza''s narration, the fat man immediately sneered: "is there any mistake? You are as strong as a cow, but you can''t be moved by a little boy?"


    The bald man''s reaction is not as big as the fat man''s. He has a thoughtful face, and his triangular eyes are shining.


    Marza knew that he was wrong, and had no power to refute the fat man''s ridicule. Instead, he raised his head slightly, looking forward to the boss''s help.


    At this time, the bald man suddenly stood up, reached out and patted malza on the shoulder, said: "it can''t blame you, after all, you haven''t touched that level."


    Level?


    Marza was puzzled, but did not dare to ask.


    "Where are they?" The bald man grinned.


    Marza was delighted when he heard the speech. The boss asked, which meant that he had to help him. However, before he could speak, he was robbed by the fat man.


    "Boss, it''s useless for marza. Even if you''re leaving tomorrow, you don''t need to help him out, do you?"


    "Don''t say that. At least it''s a fight." The bald man glanced at the fat man, and his smile became more and more creepy.


    Indeed, according to the Convention, this situation can only be considered as malza himself useless, there is no need to stand for him.


    There are two reasons why the bald man agreed to come down. One is that he judged that the little boy named "Luo" can also "read", so he is very interested in meeting for a while. The other is that he has been arranged to be one of the people who lost to the gang organization and has to leave tomorrow.


    The key lies in the second reason.


    Anyway, I''m about to leave meteor street, and I won''t come back in the future, so I can relax before I leave.


    Originally, he had made a list of the people he wanted to kill before he left, and the way of death had been decided.


    If these people are the main course, then Luo and Maggie are the appetizers


    "Ha, ha..."


    Think of the beauty, bald man suddenly issued a burst of deep laughter, triangle eyes burst out intoxicated light, subconsciously out of the tongue licked lips.


    The emotion reaches the depth, belongs to his aura unconscious to send out, is ruthless, is crazy His body seemed to be wrapped with a mass of black silk thread.


    Marza and chubby, who are closest to the bald man, are so cold that they subconsciously step back.


    Other people in the room were also startled. Regardless of whether the cards were good or not, the players immediately threw them on the ground and retreated to the corner.


    They looked at the old man who had been making a deep laugh, only to feel that the temperature in the room suddenly dropped down, cold all over.


    "Tell me the location."


    A moment later, the bald man stopped laughing and didn''t look at malza. Instead, he picked up the book he had just put down and turned it up. While turning the page, his almost crazy look gradually calmed down.


    This is not a thick book. There is only one title on the orange cover: thousands of ways of human death!


    That''s the feeling


    Feeling the breath from the boss, marza''s body trembled slightly. At this moment, he realized that the boss was the same kind of person as the kid he had just provoked.


    The boss asked him where he was, but he could only guess based on Maggie''s protective clothing.


    However, in the next answer, he could not use the uncertain word "should" or "may". In the dark, he had a hunch that if he took this word with him.Well, he would Death?


    Even if it''s just a guess, or it''s not clear the exact location, there is only one answer at this time.


    At this moment, no one came to teach malza how to answer. He held back his fear, summoned up all the courage he had left, and said in a trembling voice, "the landfill outside West Street."


    The landfills are very large and there are also classified locations, but marza can only answer the question of landfills.


    "Oh."


    The bald man''s action of turning the pages of the book suddenly stopped.


    "Well, that''s the way to die."


    He said to himself, then he threw the book back and walked towards the door without expression.


    All the people on the scene dare not gasp for a moment. Their eyes follow the bald man to the door.


    "You go on. I''ll go out and play." The bald man opened the wooden door and strode away.


    Bald man named cook, he always felt that he was a very noble person!


    When cook left, marza''s knees softened and he fell to his knees, his face and back covered in cold sweat.


    Seeing marza in such a mess, the fat man couldn''t laugh at him this time.


    ......


    West Street landfill.


    As long as you walk out of meteor street and look around, you can see many trucks carrying all kinds of garbage coming and going in the landfill.


    Over the years, these truck drivers may have developed a habit of taking the same route every time they come, and the types of garbage carried by trucks from different places are also different.


    It''s a garbage dump all over the world, where the rich and powerful countries, as well as the poor and weak countries, transport their garbage.


    Over time, no matter which area of the landfill, meteor Street residents will be divided into four locations, namely area a, area B, area C, and area D.


    It''s just autonomous division, not garbage sorting.


    Area D is the area with the least resources and the most chemical wastes, while area a is the area with the most resources, but there are also all kinds of dangerous chemical residues.


    Because District D has the least resources and is very dangerous, there are fewer people there, and they usually go to district D.


    When they got to their destination, they all separated.


    "Keep what you think is useful."


    Following what Maggie said, Luo walked alone in a mountain of garbage.


    Although not affected by the miasma, but the stench intolerable.


    Luo''s ability to control Qi is still weak, but he can still cover his nose with Qi to resist the stench.


    As a newcomer, he didn''t look for useful things at the first time, but wandered around.


    All of a sudden, his calm mind was like a flash of electricity, which made him subconsciously look at a pile of garbage mountain 20 meters away.


    There''s something there


    This sentence came to mind for no reason.


    Luo Mei frowned, hesitated for a moment, then walked towards the garbage mountain.


    As the distance drew closer, the subtle feeling became more and more intense, like an arrow guiding his direction.


    Following the more and more clear feeling, Luo Qiang endured the psychological discomfort, got into the garbage mountain, and turned it up with a clear purpose.


    About ten minutes later, the fingertip accidentally touched a hard object, and white smoke reappeared in consciousness.


    "What''s this?" Luo was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 15

    The white smoke font in the consciousness emerged by itself, which surprised Luo.


    The hand of ominous omen (damaged)


    Quality: Treasure


    year: 920


    the relic of Lilite people firmly believes that the fingers can be used as a medium to crush and smear on it, which can make the people who hate deeply in disaster. It contains the "thoughts" left by the dead. It is recommended to absorb them.


    Looking at the content displayed in the white smoke font, Luo could not hide his surprise. In front of him, all kinds of things defined as garbage were piled together, and he could not see what the things he touched with his fingertips looked like. The white smoke font first listed the information.


    A moment later, he calmed down, suppressed his surprise, looked at the white smoke font again, and forgot to turn out the bad omen.


    "This thing is attached to the mind? Can I absorb it? "


    Luo Yan was thinking, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he didn''t think about it any more and began to poke away the things around him. After a long time, he turned over the hand of the bad omen.


    The object, as it is called, is a palm, but it is a wood carving without a base.


    The area of the wooden hand is larger than that of the normal human hand, and the whole body is deep red. What''s more strange is that the woodcarving palm is covered with densely carved nail sized eye beads, and the fingers of the wooden hand are broken three times, leaving only the little finger and index finger.


    Even if there was no white smoke font prompt, when Luo turned out the wooden hand, he had a strong interest. He turned the wooden hand over and over in his hand, and almost took a magnifying glass to study it.


    "The surface texture is too rough, there is no trace of artificial carving, it feels more like natural formation, but the shape of the eyeball is relatively clear, only artificial carving can be done, the color is too integrated, and too deep, so that the existence of the eyeball becomes fuzzy."


    Luo hung his wooden hand in front of his eyes and watched carefully. Then he smelled a faint smell of blood and was stunned.


    "The smell of blood?"


    At this time, he really connected the content of the white smoke font with the damaged wooden hand in front of him.


    "The color of this wooden hand is so deep, is it because..."


    Think of that possibility, Luo complexion a burst of stiff, directly released the hand, let the wooden hand fall to the ground, make a heavy sound.


    If the white smoke font is correct, there must be a lot of holders who crushed their fingers and smeared it on the hand of ominous omen, and then until now, there will be such a deep red, but even if it is, even the smell of blood will stick on it for a long time.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Luo looked at the hand of the bad omen on the ground in disgust. As long as he thought of this thing, he didn''t know how many times it had been smeared with minced meat and bone, he felt evil.


    "No, I can''t smell it."


    Luo concentrated part of his "Qi" on his nose to keep off the stench of garbage. But just now, he smelled blood from his hand.


    "Is it because of the idea left on the wooden hand?"


    Luo turned to focus his Qi on his eyes, with a faint luster. Then he saw a red shimmer floating on the surface of the hand of the bad omen.


    Is this the idea left by the dead?


    After a person dies, he may be left with "thoughts" because of various emotions such as attachment, obsession and resentment. He may be attached to an object or follow someone. If "thoughts" are strong enough to a certain extent, they will affect people in this world.


    The red shimmer that Luo saw on the hand of ominous omen is a kind of strong "thought". If ordinary people are exposed to it for a long time, they will be seriously injured or even lose their lives.


    Moreover, there is another way of saying about "Nian" after death, which is that "Nian" after death may become more powerful!


    The white smoke font indicates that Luo can absorb the "Nian" on the hand of ominous omen, which is also consistent with the conjecture that Luo has absorbed the energy of jade, that is, he can become stronger by absorbing all kinds of rare treasures.


    Of course, before it was implemented, these were all illusory.


    Luo wants to have a try. He resists his psychological discomfort and picks up the hand of the bad omen. When he has the idea of absorbing it, the hand of the bad omen suddenly emits terrible heat, but Luo can''t feel the pain at all.


    The feeling of contradiction is still the same as that of absorbing jade energy that night.


    "Sure enough."


    Luo stares at the hand of bad omen, showing excited color.


    This is a shortcut to becoming stronger, but it is not the only way to become stronger. Therefore, even if there is such a shortcut, Luo''s future practice will not be relaxed. After all, this kind of treasure that can be absorbed can not be found. Only practice is the right way.


    The heat gradually dissipated, and the red light on the hand of the bad omen disappeared.


    Luo was able to feel the Qi in his body growing a small circle, and the data also changed.


    The arousal degree of trait department is still 3%, and there is no change, while the arousal degree of other departments is only the release department and the embodiment Department has changed from 0.1% to 2%."Only the exfoliative system and the materialized system were enhanced, and the enhancement was only about 2%


    Luo Mo rubbed his chin and was puzzled. The white smoke font would not take the initiative to solve the puzzles, so he could only temporarily put the doubts on hold. Anyway, the more things he came into contact with in the future, he would be able to better understand the efficacy of the white smoke font.


    It''s a real life


    After half a month''s practice in March''s house, he forgot to eat and sleep, and the awakening degree of the major departments did not improve, and the amount of Qi in his body did not increase. But now he just touched the hand of the bad omen, and the awakening degree of the release department and the embodiment Department increased to 2%, and the amount of Qi also increased.


    Luo sighed. Originally, he thought the damaged wooden hand was disgusting, but now he thinks it''s cute. However, he didn''t plan to put it away. He just thinks it''s more than 900 years old. It''s an antique, maybe worth some money.


    He casually found a wire and tied it to the forefinger of ominous''s hand. Then he took it in his hand and continued to walk around the landfill.


    The appearance of the ominous hand made him taste the sweetness. Originally, he just wanted to find recyclable materials, but now his whole mind has turned into treasure hunting.


    As time went by, two hours passed quickly. Luo visited a lot of places, but got nothing. The wonderful feeling of finding the hand of bad omen did not appear again.


    Although garbage is dumped here all over the world, we can''t change the definition that it is a garbage dump, not a relic tomb or an ancient cave site. It''s very difficult to find antiques of high age.


    If it wasn''t for the wonderful feeling of the treasure finder, Luo couldn''t find the hand of the bad omen, and even if he saw it, he didn''t think it was a good thing, and it was still broken.


    "I really think too much, even want to Taobao in the dump."


    Luo rubbed his forehead. The time of gathering is coming, but the final harvest is only the hand of ominous omen.


    "I hope you''re worth some money."


    Luo hand a lift, the hand of bad omen is hanged in front of the eyes, softly a sigh.


    Don''t think about the idea of looking for antiques. In the future, if you have a strong strength, you can go to explore the ruins, or the tombs of the next royal family. If you can''t, you can go to the antique market. Maybe you will get something.


    As for looking for treasure in the dump, it''s really fantastic


    Luo shook his head and headed for the meeting place.

 Chapter 16

    The meeting place is an open space, which is more conspicuous.


    When Luo came to the gathering place with the hand of the bad omen, March had already been there, and each had gained a lot.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you got in two hours?" Xinchang leaned against a pile of steel wrecks, and when he saw the wood in Luo''s hand, he was a bit silly.


    Why should the world''s landfills be called landfills instead of its original location.


    The so-called garbage is worthless. However, this place called landfill has raised nearly 10 million people in meteor street. This may be an exaggeration, but meteor street has developed to the present level by relying on the landfill.


    It shouldn''t be a dump. For the residents of meteor street, it doesn''t matter if it is given the ironic name of the source of life.


    So, two hours is enough time for a person to find a lot of things, not just a piece of wood.


    "Well." In the face of Xinchang''s surprise, Luo raised his arm and let the hand of ominous omen enter the eyes of the three people. He said calmly, "this is an antique!"


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    The March three looked at Luo with a kind of neurotic look.


    "Lo, although I have half of your harvest today, you don''t have to be so slack, do you?" Wojin reached out and patted a pile of broken electrical appliances higher than him.


    Hsin Chang patted his forehead and said, "I heard for the first time that landfills and antiques can be confused."


    "If you divide the wojin pile into half, you can exchange it for half a month''s rice soup. Luo, you can lose the wood." March glanced at the gold harvest.


    At first, Luo thought that wojin was bullying people on the condition of half the harvest. In fact, it was not. Now just compare the harvest of wojin and March to see the difference.


    Wojin mainly collects broken or damaged electrical appliances. His strength is big enough and the quantity is large enough. What Maggie collects is also electrical appliances. Although she selects old electrical appliances with relatively complete appearance, the price given by the recycle bin will not be much higher.


    In short, Luo pulled his wrist to win Wo Jin, which is equivalent to picking up the harvest of March in almost five days.


    "Don''t look down on this piece of wood. It''s called the hand of bad omen, you know?" Luo shook his hand and looked serious.


    "Oh, it''s wood." Wojin drilled the ear socket with his little finger.


    "Broken wood." Xinchang looks at the broken finger of the hand of ominous omen.


    "Broken things." Maggie showed up.


    Luo''s body was crooked, as if there were three big stones hitting him.


    "Ignorance! It''s 920 years old! "


    Luo straightened out his posture, glared at the three people in front of him, and explained in a loud voice, "have you ever heard of this ominous hand..."


    "The lilit?" Wo Jin tilted his head, touched his chin and looked puzzled.


    "Never heard of it." Xinchang is blind.


    Maggie shook his head slightly, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face. He thought that it would be a long way off to ask Luo to repay the board expenses with three times the interest.


    Luo faltered again and almost fell to the ground. He stretched out his middle finger and rubbed his forehead. He gave up the idea of explaining the origin of the hand of ominous omen. Instead, he asked, "is there an antique market in meteor street that specializes in dealing in antiques? Although the hand of this bad omen has lost three fingers, it should be worth some money in terms of the year. "


    The court was quiet again.


    March went over, in the eyes of Wo Jin and Xin, he leaned over to Luo''s face and put his forehead on Luo''s forehead.


    Luo was stunned. Wojin and Xinchang were a little silly.


    Maggie didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. She stepped back, turned to Wo Jin and Xin Chang, and said calmly, "no fever."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo came back and covered his forehead. He didn''t know what to say.


    "What kind of place do you think meteor street is? How could there be something like an antique market? " The chief of faith calmed himself and said.


    "That''s what you say." Luo Luo slightly absences to see the evil sign of hand in the hand, there is a kind of painful feeling that the foam breaks up, and very unwilling to be clear that is to go up the antique of the year, result there is no place to sell.


    "If this piece of wood is really 900 years old, I know someone who will be interested." Maggie put up her index finger and said faintly.


    "Well, that guy can''t like wood. He''s interested in the age of wood itself." Xinchang takes a look at March. He knows who march is talking about.


    Wojin was not interested in this and did not join the topic.


    "Who?" Luo''s eyes brightened at the words of March and Xinchang.


    "Kulolo." March gave the name of the man.


    "Kulolo?" Luo secretly surprised himself. Isn''t this the head of the phantom brigade?


    Maggie nodded and said, "kuloro is very interested in some strange things, and he may help you find a buyer. Of course, I don''t think anyone will want to buy this broken thing.""It''s not a junk. It''s an antique." Luo rolled his eyes and corrected.


    "Oh." Maggie''s reaction was very cold, and Luo was exhausted.


    "Then go back. It happens that kulolo is also on East Street. Go to the recycle bin to replace these things first, and then go to find kulolo." Wojin patted the pile of electrical appliances beside him, and all the things she found were tied up by Maggie''s thread.


    "Yes." Maggie and Xinchang responded.


    As soon as the words fall, they all carry their own gains.


    At this time, Luo just noticed that the things they picked up were all tied up by a thin thread. It seemed that it was the thin thread that Maggie had shown several times. He didn''t know what the material of the thread was, so it wouldn''t break.


    "March''s wire is hard enough to break." Xinchang noticed Luo''s surprised eyes and explained.


    Luo Wenyan is more surprised, looking at the tangled thread, asked: "how to untie that tangled like this?"


    "Anyway, Maggie can solve it. It''s a gift." He said.


    It''s no wonder that Maggie''s ability to read is fine-grained. She has been proficient since she was a child Do you know the type?


    "I''m hungry. Hurry up." Wojin is ahead of us, and he is very careless.


    Before the words came to an end, Luo, Maggie, Xinchang and wojin all shook slightly, and their faces changed.


    "Bang!"


    Wo Jin three people almost at the same time will carry on the shoulder of things on the ground, issued a neat loud sound, and Luo also will be carrying the hand of bad omen on the ground.


    Then, the reaction of the four people on the scene was the same. They all turned around and looked at a garbage dump in front of them with wide eyes.


    "Not bad...!" A voice came out from behind the garbage mountain. As soon as the voice fell, a bald man with a body a little bigger than wojin came out from behind the garbage mountain.


    "It seems that my" Jue "hasn''t reached home yet. It''s just a little bit of a leak, and it''s just the four of you I''m aware of it together


    The triangular eyes of the bald man are trying to be enlarged, and the eyes inside are wavering towards the left and right sides, which shows that the master''s mood is in a delicate state, retreat is calm, advance is crazy.


    Ignoring Luo and the other four, the bald man said to himself, "I didn''t expect that there were four of you. It''s hard to do. I lost my book when I went out, but my head is not working well. It''s impossible to find out two ways to die temporarily."


    Luo and his party all frowned. They didn''t know what the bald man was talking about, but they were sure that the other party gave them a very dangerous feeling.


    "I can''t help it. The four of you will share the two ways of death you have chosen in advance."


    The bald man grinned with a creepy smile, and his eyes showed the color of madness. The Qi in his body also came out at this time, forming a gas field around him.


    "Huh?"


    Luo, Maggie, Xinchang and wojin seemed to have been electrocuted. They were all keen to jump out of a distance.


    When the baldheaded man exudes his aura, the four of them are just like the frightened beasts. Before they realize what it is, their bodies automatically respond.


    This bald man is dangerous and wants to kill them!

 Chapter 17

    Murderous Qi is a kind of suspended thing. It is not an entity, but it has the same feeling as the entity.


    The bald man, also known as cook, wants to kill the four people in front of him without concealing his heart. Through the aura formed by Qi, he magnifies this inhuman idea to the extreme.


    Therefore, the murderous spirit stabbed Luo four people like countless needles.


    The feelings formed by these invisible needles constantly remind Luo four people that they are telling them two messages: one is that cook is dangerous, the other is that cook wants to kill them.


    Killing compatriots is one of the strictly prohibited rules in meteor street. However, March also said that this rule is not absolute. For example, at this moment, a stranger, fearless of the rule, suddenly appears in front of them and wants to kill them.


    "Two ways to die? You know marza


    When March, wojin and Xinchang were highly concentrated and focused on cook, Luo was the only one who was calm. When he heard cook''s words, he thought of marza.


    "Bingo! But there''s no reward. " Cook''s eyes slightly shrunk, and he put out his tongue to lick the corner of his lips. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Luo. He said coldly: "I thought you could scare malza with a word. I should have some ability. As a result, I couldn''t even use it skillfully. I''m very disappointed."


    From the moment cook appeared, Luo subconsciously used the entanglement and left his Qi in his whole body. Because he was not proficient enough, only his upper body Qi was stable, and cook could see it clearly.


    Entanglement is the foundation of reading skills. Where can a kid who can''t even master the foundation be strong? As for the other three, from the perspective of unconscious overflow, they are really better than ordinary people, but if they don''t touch Nian, they are only ordinary people after all.


    The conclusion is that the four kids are too weak, so cook is confident and not in a hurry to start.


    There are many ways to hunt, one of which is to kill the prey slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Cook stretched out his index finger, first separated wojin and Xinchang, and said with a smile, "you two, let''s die with the method of visceral rupture." After that, he ordered Luo and Maggie again and continued: "as for you two, let''s die by the way of" losing too much blood. "


    Cook''s tone was very calm and there were not too many ups and downs, but he put a lot of pressure on March, wojin and Xinchang.


    "Maggie, Luo, you two go first."


    Wojin stepped forward and stood in front of Luo and March. His face became ferocious. Cook put too much pressure on him. He even had the illusion of gasping after saying a word.


    Xinchang didn''t speak, but he stood beside wojin and expressed his own meaning with his actions.


    "Don''t even think about it." March did not hesitate to retort.


    "Don''t argue. You three can''t read. Staying here will only get in the way. Get out of here." Luo took a deep breath. At this dangerous moment, he showed a handsome smile.


    Long lost feeling It seems to be back.


    Cook''s triangular eyes narrowed slightly, and the air on his body suddenly rose a circle, and then moved.


    "Be careful!" Luo''s heart beat faster suddenly. When the words of warning just came out of his mouth, cook gathered the gas on his feet and accelerated his moving speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to wojin and Xinchang.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Cook hit wojin and Xinchang in the chest.


    The distance between the two sides is not far, and cook''s speed is too fast. When wojin and Xinchang react, their fists have hit them in the chest.


    The powerful impact force made them fly backward directly and hit Luo and Maggie behind them. They flew out more than ten meters before landing heavily.


    "First of all It''s visceral rupture. "


    Cook took back his fist, looked at the four people flying more than ten meters away, showed a dangerous smile, and then walked slowly.


    In other words, cook''s two fists are easy enough to kill an ordinary person.


    However, wo Jin and Xin Chang''s physical fitness is stronger than ordinary people. After being punched in the front, although they were not killed immediately, they also fainted directly.


    The two of them can''t read yet, but judging from the apparent air overflowing from the unconscious, most of them will open the Jing Kong autonomously in the near future. Once they open the Jing Kong and wake up their thoughts, their cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    There are two ways to open the fine hole, one is to open it independently, the other is to open it by brute force.


    Now, the two of them bear the blow of Cook''s enveloping Qi, and the fine hole of their body is opened by brute force at this moment. That is to say, they have stepped into the threshold of mindfulness, provided they want to live.


    "Wo Jin, Xin Chang." Maggie got up and looked at the two people who fell to the ground with a worried face.


    "Calm down, Maggie."


    Luo suppressed his anger and quickly checked the situation of wojin and Xinchang. He knew that they were not dead, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he took a few steps forward and stood in front of March, as if he was using his own body to stop the danger.At this time, Maggie also saw that wojin and Xinchang just fainted, but from the blood gushing from the corners of their mouths, the situation was very dangerous. After all, they were treated as soon as possible, otherwise they would die soon.


    "My habit is to deal with the weak first, and then deal with the strong."


    Cook looked at Luo who pretended to be calm and said with a sneer: "so, before I solve Maggie, it''s all time for you to run away. By the way, I''m very interested in little girls. Whether it''s dead or alive, or cold or hot, it doesn''t affect me."


    "Ah


    Said here, cook suddenly patted his bald head, as if suddenly thought of something, wide eyes, shaking voice line said: "as long as you don''t cut the carotid artery, maybe solve you, Maggie''s body temperature is still there."


    "So, are you going to run, or What about dying? "


    Luo''s eyes shrink sharply. This guy in front of him Inhuman and cruel.


    "Beast


    The Qi in Luo''s body erupted through the spermatophore of his whole body, forming a white light covering his body.


    Bang!


    He pushed his feet to the ground, and the impact pushed his body like an arrow away from the string towards cook.


    "Well? I know how to practice, but... " Kuk was slightly surprised to see the surging air field on Luo''s body. The corners of his mouth showed an arc of disdain, and he avoided Luo''s fist with the help of forward force on one side of his body.


    "Too young."


    Wrong body and out of date, cook fingers out of thin air appeared a delicate silver scalpel, in Luo''s right arm and a row.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered from the right arm.


    Luo''s body lost its balance in the low suspended state, fell to the ground and rolled several meters away.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Cook looked back at Luo, who fell to the ground, only to find that he was not surprised at all, but his expression became dignified.


    "You are It''s a system of materialization Luo slowly got up and glanced at the bleeding wound on his right arm. Fortunately, it was not deep, but it would hurt if he moved.


    "Oh, you know."


    Cook waved the scalpel in his fingertips, and suddenly saw a look of surprise on Luo''s face. But he was not surprised. With a sideways movement, he stretched out his left hand and held March''s neck with one hand.


    When he turned to look at Luo, March jumped and punched him in the back of the head, but every move was under his control.


    "Before I found you, you sent it out of the house."


    Cook put out his tongue and licked the corner of his lip. No matter what Maggie''s reaction was, the scalpel stabbed her in both legs and then threw her out.


    "Maggie!"


    Luo''s face suddenly showed the expression of extreme anger!

 Chapter 18

    Maggie let out a low scream and was thrown tens of meters before landing heavily.


    When she fell to the ground, the power of blessing on her did not disappear completely. She rolled on the ground for more than ten times before slowly stopping.


    On the ground, there is a red carpet paved with blood, which is extremely dazzling.


    Cook lightly stabbed Maggie in the thigh twice, and then threw Maggie out like a rag.


    Just a few seconds of action, in front of Luo deduction of a very cruel and cold-blooded scene.


    Walking through mountains and forests, over swamps and wetlands, climbing steep rocks, climbing steep mountains, and seeing beasts and snakes, I have never seen such a cold-blooded scene.


    Kill people for fun!


    Cook''s cruel behavior baptizes Luo''s three views.


    "Prey, that''s what it''s supposed to look like."


    Cook looked at the angry Luo, and his eyes burst out with intoxicated light. The delicate scalpel was flying like a butterfly between his fingers, shaking out a bright cold light.


    "Do you know? If power is not used to kill, it is meaningless. "


    Cook''s scalpel, which he danced between his fingers, suddenly stopped and was held in his hand.


    He gazed at Luo, whose anger had greatly increased the amount of air enveloped him. He said coldly, "since I came into contact with him, I have understood one thing, that is What should I do with my mind? "


    "Ah, it''s killing!"


    "So when I haven''t developed my mindfulness, I often wonder what kind of mindfulness can make people hurt and die."


    Cook walked to Luo with a smile and said, "until one day I saw a book about anatomy. At that time, I finally, I finally..."


    Cook''s voice became agitated, his face became intoxicated, but he suddenly stopped, looked up slightly, and said excitedly, "I finally found it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his arm slowly moved to the front of his body and hung the sharp blade of the scalpel in front of his face. The cold light reflected from the bright blade reflected into his triangular eyes, full of deep chill.


    He slowly put out his tongue and licked the body of the scalpel, calmed down a little, and said with a smile, "what human beings can''t resist is my ability to read. With this scalpel, I can easily cut off the defense of Qi."


    "The book of anatomy is to help people save people better, not kill people."


    Luo deeply understood that the man in front of him was only a demon in human skin, and there was no reason to forgive him.


    The anger that filled my heart calmed down at an unimaginable speed, and turned into the calm of a deep pool.


    From the extreme anger to the extreme calm, it took only one sentence.


    The wonderful change also slows down the apparent air volume produced by meaningless eruption.


    Luo''s mind completely calm down, he is very clear that anger this kind of emotion at the moment will only let himself more quickly to death.


    If he falls down here, March and the three of them will be buried with him, so he not only can''t fall down, but also eradicate the danger from cook.


    The obvious change in Luo''s expression changed cook''s expression.


    "Your face No, it shouldn''t be that look. "


    Cook''s grip on the scalpel intensified, and his fingers became pale because of the pressure.


    "You should read a lot."


    Luo calmly stares at cook, and the idea of how to win the man is spinning in his head.


    The other side''s reading skills are obviously more solid than their own, and they have developed their own reading skills, and the gap between them is too obvious.


    First of all, we should try to stir up cook''s emotions and try to find opportunities. Second, I only have one chance.


    If cook can''t lose his fighting ability at one time, there will be no chance of winning. This is the disadvantage of making the enemy weak and the enemy strong.


    If you want to win over the enemy who is stronger than you, you must be like a scorpion. You will never give out the poisonous tail needle before you are sure of winning. What I lack now is the poisonous tail needle which is the key to success!


    If there is That''s my ability to read!


    Thinking of this, Luo regretted that he didn''t continue to try the ability to take off Maggie''s clothes.


    Hear Luo''s words, cook eyes cold down, did not speak, but continue to walk toward Luo.


    "If you read a lot, you should have read Villains always die of talking too much, right


    Watching cook approaching step by step, Luo began to consciously control the apparent air around him. The ability to take off clothes is probably the only dependence at present.


    "Ha, ha..."


    Cook suddenly laughed nervously. He looked at Luo coldly and said, "do you mean I''m going to die? Interesting, interesting! I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to let you see with your own eyes how I treat Maggie well in the process of your blood loss, and then die crying miserably. "The description of words alone is enough to make Luo unwilling to imagine that kind of picture. Cook''s cold words make Luo have a sincere idea.


    He You have to cut this man!


    This is the dark side of meteor street. No, it''s the dark side of the world.


    "You will die, I promise."


    Luo suddenly clenched his fist, gathered part of the Qi in his eyes, staring at cook, and announced cook''s next destination with a very calm tone.


    Cook''s anger broke out in vain. Like a cheetah, he rushed to Luo, who was regarded as his prey, with a surge of killing intention.


    The scalpel, which can easily cut the air, stabbed Luo''s carotid artery like the fangs of a poisonous snake.


    "I can see it."


    The air gathered in his eyes made Luo see cook''s action clearly.


    In the face of this stab, Luo leaped to the right and narrowly avoided the stab. At the same time, he didn''t fight back immediately after avoiding. Instead, he carefully distanced himself first, and his thinking didn''t stop.


    The way to die is to lose too much blood


    Rely on their own imagination, and then with the scalpel


    A scalpel that goes straight to the carotid artery


    When dealing with the enemy, the random attitude of victory in hand


    These four factors, which are based on the words and deeds of the other party, are mixed together in the brain and finally come to a conclusion, which is also the key to success.


    "I can win!"


    At this moment, even if the other party''s reading ability is too much better than his own, Luo also has full confidence to surpass the other party.


    Cook was even more surprised that this kid with zero combat experience didn''t fight back when his attack failed.


    Is this growth or coincidence?


    Cook stopped rushing forward, stood up straight and looked coldly at Luo, who was tens of meters away.


    When he realized that the attack failed, he deliberately revealed a big gap, trying to attract Luo into the trap, but he did not think that Luo did not hesitate to let this rare opportunity pass.


    Vaguely, cook felt that Luo was different, but that feeling was very vague and could not be clearly defined.


    However, reading ability is an absolute advantage, so cook does not think there will be any risk in the face of Luo.


    What kind of storm can a kid who only knows how to entangle and practice in half a rope turn out? As long as he keeps pestering, the kid won''t hurt him at all.


    ...


    PS:


    [the irresistible things of human beings]


    Department: embodied Department (using the mind to create specific substances)


    influenced by anatomy books, combined with "how to make people hurt irresistibly and then die." The ability to think that is created by a strong thought.


    The body is a common scalpel on the operating table, which can easily cut off the defense formed by the accumulation of Qi on the body surface by those who have the ability to read. Therefore, it can also easily cut open the muscles and bones regardless of people''s body strength. It is a modern scalpel with the obvious advantage of "absolute sharpness".


    Disadvantage 1: the blade and cutting surface are too small.


    Drawback 2: only in the hands above can play a power.


    Drawback 3: absolute sharpness is only limited to human beings. It has no effect on creatures other than human beings. Even the beast is not in the target range.


    Entanglement: as the name suggests, the Qi emitted from the body can be entangled on the body surface to enhance defense and attack.


    Practice: through the human''s sperm hole, it can also be understood as acupoint, releasing the Qi in the body to the maximum amount.

 Chapter 19

    Despise, often can bury the root of the disaster.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true.


    Because of watching and touching, cook thinks Rowe is not afraid.


    The clumsy and flawed straight fist, the unskilled and unstable entanglement, and the unnecessary movement unconsciously revealed when moving.


    Every picture reminds cook of the fact that he is just a little guy who has just come into contact with gas.


    "Kill you!"


    Cook''s body turned into a dark shadow and ran towards Luo. He raised a smoke dragon on the ground.


    "We can''t fight close to each other. Let''s see if his attack is paranoid to the end."


    In front of the irresistible things of human beings, the defense formed by Luo Yiqi will become like a decoration. In addition, the combat experience is basically zero. As long as cook gets close to him, the worst result will be the end of three sabres.


    He focused on the rushing cook and faced the murderous figure. He didn''t feel scared or nervous. Instead, he was able to think calmly.


    "Shua!"


    The short blade stabbed the carotid artery again.


    Luo flashed a little clear at the bottom of his eyes. He turned sideways again, but he couldn''t avoid the scalpel completely. There was a shallow wound on the left side of his neck.


    Then, Luo side body at the same time backward a short jump, in this process, the eye son deflection a few times, toward the surrounding quickly looked.


    After he found what he wanted, he gathered his Qi on the sole of his feet and erupted a little. Like a rabbit, he hopped around and shifted his position.


    The experience of close combat is too shallow. Once he is entangled by Cook''s close body, he will be overwhelmed by the constant stabbing scalpel. In the end, he will definitely lose the rhythm and be cut the middle carotid artery by cook.


    You have to decide in five rounds. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for you.


    Luo is very clear about this, so when he dodges the attack, he will open the distance for the first time to create opportunities for the next close contact.


    However, cook did not intend to have fun any more. After his stab again, he turned his ankle to the ground!


    Boom!


    His whole person towards the backward Luo Fei quickly rushed in the past, leaving no more potential, the flashing cold light of the scalpel pointed to the position It''s still the artery around the neck.


    Luo''s eyes slightly shrunk, reluctantly reacted, and made an evasive action.


    Whoa!


    A tiny arrow of blood shot into the air.


    Cook''s knife once again left a wound on Luo''s neck, and did not give Lola the opportunity to open the distance, directly approaching the distance in Luo''s body position.


    "Here it is!"


    Luo''s expression didn''t show any sign. He quickly retreated several steps backward, looking like he was forced to retreat.


    Cook stepped forward several steps at the same time, and the scalpel in his hand crossed Luo''s neck, making a half moon light in the air.


    At this time, I should be afraid.


    As a result, Luo''s face became frightened.


    In order to avoid this knife, he stepped back again, as if unconsciously, the heel touched a small stone, but it was enough to make him lose his balance slightly.


    His upper body tilted back slightly, and his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, which made his body slant.


    Bingo


    After seeing that Luo had made a very stupid mistake, cook''s face showed a ghostly smile, and he didn''t intend to miss the opportunity.


    The target is still Luo''s carotid artery. The scalpel stabbed it like electricity. It''s an accurate short distance stab!


    Cook is very strong, for Yuro, irrefutably strong.


    The paranoid scalpel that always focuses on the carotid artery is fierce and accurate. Because it is too accurate, it is easier to take measures against this point.


    The cold light came, but Luo had been ready for it. He leaned back and let his upper body fall to the ground.


    Cook was surprised when he saw Luo''s action. In the moment when he couldn''t get it back, a wisp of cold flashed over his skin and aroused goose bumps.


    Because Luo leaned back, then the scalpel would be defeated again, but it didn''t. a hand condensed into a transparent sphere was across the path of the scalpel.


    That''s Luo''s left hand, and the white transparent sphere is Luo''s ability to read.


    This is a gamble of life after calculation. Although the body lost its balance, Luo finished the last step in the end!


    The left hand holding the transparent sphere holds cook''s right hand holding the knife, while the sharp blade of the scalpel fortunately passes through the middle of his open index finger and heavy finger.


    At the same time, Luo''s other right hand also condensed a transparent sphere and patted cook''s heart.


    After finishing these movements, Luo fell straight to the ground like a stick, while cook''s feet were tripped by Luo and crossed in the air. After flying a distance of less than one meter, he forced to adjust his body shape and barely kept a balanced landing.This phenomenon is very strange. Luo''s left hand clearly holds cook''s hand holding the knife, but cook passes Luo unimpeded, and then glides a short distance on the ground. During this period, there is no sign of pulling.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that cook''s entire right hand holding the knife is in Luo''s hand, and of course, there is another more important organ.


    Lying on the ground, Luo stretched his hands in front of him, but saw a beating red heart on his right hand and a broken palm holding a silver scalpel on his left hand.


    "This is my ability to read..."


    Luo straightened up his upper body, then rose slowly.


    Holding cook''s right hand with his left hand, cook''s whole right palm was separated.


    He patted cook''s heart on his chest with his right hand, and a vibrant red heart was separated.


    This scene did not surprise Luo, because this is what he imagined.


    As far as will is concerned, Luo''s initial idea was to "rip off" cook''s right palm and heart, just like he would "rip off" March''s clothes that night.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, the transparent sphere formed by the mind power does achieve this, but it is different in essence.


    First of all, the heart from cook left his body, but it was still beating, and there was no blood. The other hand''s wrist section was horribly smooth, but there was no blood.


    That''s the difference in nature, and it''s weird.


    In vitro, the heart should not beat so forcefully, nor should it have no blood at all.


    Luo is a little confused, but he can''t think about it at this time. He just takes cook''s right hand and heart, and stares at cook with his back to wait for the result.


    Cook just stood still, motionless.


    In front of the incredible scene, his mind almost stopped, even forgot to turn and continue to attack Luo.


    "My right hand, my heart, is gone?"


    Cook seemed like an overheated computer host, muttering to himself: "then I should be dead, right? And It doesn''t hurt at all


    Before his words, he slowly turned around, and then saw the beating heart in Luo''s right hand, and the color of fear appeared on his face.


    "You What did you do? "


    Luo''s left and right hands, like a Libra, were raised to his side. He looked at Cook''s face and said, "you will be afraid, too?"


    ........


    PS¡£


    Luo''s ability: I won''t tell you.

 Chapter 20

    "Bang Bang...! "


    The vital heart is beating in the transparent sphere on Luo''s left hand. The speed is increasing and the beating frequency begins to increase.


    "Yes, you''re afraid."


    Luo took a look at Cook''s heart on his left hand. Judging from the beating frequency, cook was really in fear.


    "This Is it your idea? "


    Cook''s face became ferocious, and the strange scene made him unable to restrain his fear. Moreover, with Luo''s heart in his hand, he did not dare to act rashly.


    So the situation is reversed.


    "I''m surprised myself, to be honest." Luo took a deep breath, glanced at his lively heart and said, "you don''t bleed, and you don''t look like you are suffering. It''s too cheap for you."


    At the moment when Luo''s vision deviated, cook''s pupil slowly contracted. At the moment when the pupil expanded again, he rushed to Luo in vain.


    "So, I don''t agree."


    Luo seems to have been prepared for a long time, holding the left hand of the heart to squeeze, across the transparent sphere of that layer of membrane, between the fingers to press hard into the heart.


    The strength he used was enough to crush the heart, but it didn''t break apart while it was deformed.


    "Ah


    Cook''s body was shocked, and his face was full of pain. Luo''s cool side made cook pass him and fall to the ground again.


    Luo walked forward with his back to the fallen cook, then slowly turned around and looked at cook, who was lying on the ground and curled up in severe pain.


    After a long silence, he sighed softly and said to himself, "it''s obviously cruel to peel off people''s hearts, but it''s like a false mercy to hide the killing."


    Voice a fall, Luo slightly released his hand, no longer to squeeze cook''s heart.


    At the same time, cook''s tight body slowly relaxed, because as Luo song opened his hand, the severe pain quickly faded away.


    I can''t understand. I can''t understand at all!


    What kind of ability is this?


    Why did I lose?


    Cook raised his head a little, looked up at Luo with a kind of incomprehensible eyes, trembled his voice, and growled unacceptably: "I can''t lose to you! I can''t lose to a kid like you


    Luo did not speak, but again forced to pinch the heart, causing cook to scream again, suffering from inhuman pain.


    That''s how it feels to be in control of other people''s lives


    Luo''s expression is quite complicated. He throws cook''s broken palm away. Then, a black-and-white book appears on his right hand.


    This is a black hardcover book, about four centimeters thick, almost all black, except that some of the patterns and fonts on the cover of the book are white.


    In the rectangular black background frame, there is a picture of Jesus being crucified. Below it are four block letters in Chinese:


    [hand of God]


    "this is also part of the power."


    Luo while holding cook''s heart, while looking at this nondescript black book.


    The cross of Jesus in the cover is like a white paper man cut out and pasted on the completely dark book cover, while the four Chinese characters at the bottom are also white.


    If this is a white book, maybe Luo can also accept the pictures of the cross of Jesus and the four Chinese characters.


    White is the color of Jesus, but the color of this book is mainly black, causing a sense of conflict.


    Although the thickness of the book is four centimeters, it is not big. It seems to fit Luo''s hand.


    Pop!


    Luo moved his right hand and opened the first page of the book with one hand. The page was white with only two black Chinese characters: cook.


    Other people''s life and death, only in one thought.


    Luo took a look at cook, who was wallowing on the ground because of unbearable pain, retreated ten meters, and then pressed the heart of his left hand into the first page of the book.


    I saw the heart slowly into the page, until Luo''s left hand completely stuck on the page, the heart is out of thin air.


    Looking at this scene, Luo eyes gradually waves, slowly raised his left hand, only to see a blank page more than a blood red heart picture.


    "This is the hand of God." Luo took a look at cook alive and whispered to himself.


    At the same time, cook''s pain faded, and his tense body gradually relaxed. The ground was already wet with sweat.


    Cook was desperate.


    "Do you want to know why you lost?"


    Luo raised his left index finger against the heart pattern on the page.


    Cook looked at Luo with a kind of despairing eyes, suffering from inhuman pain, he had no strength to speak.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Luo''s index finger did not hesitate to make a strong stroke on the heart pattern.After all, we have to


    "Er..."


    Cook curled up on the ground body suddenly a shock, a lot of blood came out of his mouth, and his wrist without the palm also began to spray blood.


    "I..."


    Cook''s eyes darkened, his mouth wriggled slightly, and his eyes toward Luo finally became extremely resentful.


    At the same time, the page with cook''s name changed from white to black, and the design of his name and heart was swallowed by the darkness.


    Looking at Cook''s resentful eyes after his death, Luo slowly closed his eyes, and the book on his right hand turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    "It''s a quick day, but it''s to protect March and them, so we have to do it. From now on We''ll meet more people like this guy. "


    Luo sighed softly. Just as he was going to see Maggie and wojin, he saw a smoke of black gas floating out of Cook''s body.


    "Well?"


    Luo sees this, the body resurfaces the gas field, a face vigilant color, but sees that the black smoke body unknown object looks like a small snake to dart over.


    Luo didn''t feel any danger, but the wisp of black smoke seemed to come from a bad source, and he didn''t know if it was cook''s last hand.


    At the dangerous moment, Luo''s right hand condenses a transparent sphere again and pats toward the black smoke.


    Black smoke is easy to pass through the transparent sphere, in Luo stunned gaze, directly into the body.


    Luo heart beat a meal, flurried check up the physical condition, but the body is no different.


    At the same time, white smoke appeared again in consciousness.


    [thoughts detected, absorption recommended. ¡¿


    Luo was surprised and immediately realized that the smoke was probably formed by Cook''s thoughts after his death.


    "Because I''m not reconciled and resentful, even if I''m dead, do I have to let Nian turn into an evil spirit to haunt me?"


    Luo absorbed it in his mind. Then he looked at cook coldly and said, "it''s a pity that your resentment after death will only bring me good."


    After absorbing the resentment after death, the white smoke in the body consciousness quickly lists the data of the awakening degree of six departments.


    Strengthening system: 2% arousal level


    releasing system: 4% arousal level


    changing system: 2.1% arousal level


    manipulating system: 2.1% arousal level


    materializing system: 4% arousal level


    trait system: 5% arousal level


    "comprehensively increased by 2%..."


    Luo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that cook''s resentment could be greatly improved. If killing those who are capable of thinking can enhance their strength, then after killing enough people, won''t it be 100% soon?


    Thinking of this, Luo shakes his head and throws the idea out of his mind. He wants to see how they are.


    ......


    PS¡£


    [the hand of God]


    good and evil are intertwined, with one thought of life and one thought of death.


    Intelligence 1: a creature stripped of its possession by its ability will not die, bleed, feel pain, and maintain physiological contact with any part stripped.


    Intelligence 2: the mind cannot be stolen, so the brain cannot be stripped.


    Intelligence 3: there are 100 pages to place the stripped part. When the ability has an effect on the target, a target will occupy one page independently. If the target dies, the white page will turn black and cannot be used.


    Intelligence 4: parts removed by the hand of God can only be punished by putting them in books to form substantial damage.

 Chapter 21

    April 25, 1985.


    Luo personally killed a demon in human skin.


    It''s a big fluke to win over cook. It''s also a gamble of life and death. If you can''t make a contribution to your mental ability, then Luo will fall to the ground at the moment.


    Luo''s decision-making and calculation are excellent, but the fundamental reason is cook''s own death.


    Contempt is the biggest failure, followed by the neurotic paranoia.


    Because he wanted to see blood gushing out like a hot spring, the target of attack was always Luo''s carotid artery.


    In the previous series of nonsense, he not only revealed the ability, but also took the initiative to introduce the source of the ability, which gave Luo enough imagination space and once again answered the truth that the villain died of too much talk.


    In view of these points, Luo Cai designed a trap waiting for cook to step into, a double-edged sword trap. Success leads to life, failure leads to death.


    Fortunately, cook belittled the enemy, otherwise it would be difficult to win the battle of weak enemy.


    If Luo has a solid foundation, I''m afraid cook has no reason to despise him.


    "Thank you for a good lesson, eh? What''s your name again? Library or something? Forget it. It''s all dead anyway. " Luo slightly shakes his head, this battle lets him understand a lot.


    If Rowe can reach the top in the future, cook will definitely contribute.


    Without further thinking, Luo soon arrived at March, whose tense expression gradually relaxed.


    Maggie''s legs were stabbed, and after being thrown away, she fell to the ground, unable to watch Luo fight alone.


    I thought Rowe would fall into a bitter battle, but I didn''t expect Rowe to beat cook soon.


    At that moment, March secretly expected Luo to kill cook.


    As a result, Luo really complied with her expectations and killed cook without hesitation.


    In the face of the wicked, this is the right choice, and kindness and compassion will only bring endless trouble here.


    "Welcome to meteor street."


    Looking at Luo running over, Maggie suddenly smiles at him.


    Luo is Leng for a while, as if rarely see Maggie smile, smile at this time look really cute.


    But


    Luo went up to Maggie, put up his palm, gave him a hard blow on the forehead and said, "are you stupid? Is that how it keeps bleeding? "


    Then, regardless of Maggie''s reaction, Luo tore the sleeve into several pieces of cloth and wrapped Maggie''s wound several times.


    Limited conditions, bacterial disinfection and so on, can not worry so much.


    "Leave me alone, go and see wojin." Maggie''s forehead was slapped, and she couldn''t laugh. She reached out and rubbed her forehead, thinking that this guy was really tough.


    "I''ll bandage it for you first. By the way, do you need to get back the gas shield for you?" Rowe quickened his hand.


    At the time of being thrown out, March''s hood was thrown away, and so were wojin and Xinchang.


    Wearing a hood in a landfill does not mean that the miasma in the landfill is very toxic. Only long time inhalation can cause effective injury.


    "Yes." March nodded.


    "I see." After simply bandaging Maggie''s wound, Luo ran to pick up the gas mask and put it on for Maggie. Then he ran to the place where wojin and Xinchang were.


    Maggie looks at Luo''s back and gently raises her mouth.


    "Intuition doesn''t go wrong."


    ...


    after Luo came over, he immediately saw the injuries of xiawojin and Xinchang.


    Only after this observation did we realize that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Local fracture? If you hurt your internal organs, you''re in trouble. "


    Luo stretched out his hand and gently fumbled on wojin''s slightly depressed chest, checking the condition with a slight touch of force.


    After having a bottom, I checked wojin''s mouth again to make sure that no blood continued to overflow, and the frown was slightly loosened.


    After that, he checked Xinchang''s condition in the same way and found that Xinchang''s injury was more serious than wojin''s, mostly because wojin''s physical quality was stronger.


    "No wonder these two guys are so strong after more than ten years. Ordinary people are hit by those who read ability, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured."


    Luo was leaning on his chin with a dignified expression.


    "In any case, this kind of injury should be sent to the doctor immediately, er This is meteor street. "


    Luo rubbed his forehead, turned his head and looked at Maggie. He wanted to ask if there was a hospital in meteor street, but he found that he was crawling on the ground and moving towards here without saying a word. His face suddenly turned black.


    "Are you full?"


    Luo stood up and walked quickly to Maggie''s side in a helpless tone.


    "How''s it going?"


    Maggie didn''t care. She asked immediately.


    "Maybe the body is hard and the situation of Wo Jin is better, but the situation of Xin Chang is not optimistic."Luo directly picked up Maggie, glanced at Maggie''s thigh dyed red with the temporary bandage, and walked quickly to the positions of Wo Jin and Xin Chang.


    When he got to the place, Luo slowly put Maggie down and went to the leader. He hesitated whether to use the hand of God to the leader.


    As long as the sternum and internal organs are taken out, you can see the injury clearly, but if you can''t put it back, it''s embarrassing.


    "Send them to church at once." March sat on the ground, gritting her teeth a little.


    "The church?" Luo Piantou looks at March.


    "The church in the middle of meteor street is the place where babies are adopted and corpses are collected. It''s the only place where medical equipment and doctors are available," March explained


    "In the middle of meteor street? It''ll take about an hour to walk by. " Luo took a look at wojin lying on the ground and at Maggie''s thigh, which could not stop the bleeding completely. He was in a dilemma.


    If he wants to send the chief to church as soon as possible, he has to leave wojin and March here, and then go there behind his back.


    Perhaps aware of Luo''s dilemma, March said seriously: "you send the letter first, and then come back to send the nest gold."


    "But..." Luo frowned. This is the best choice, but wojin and March will become more dangerous.


    "Cough, cough."


    At this time, wo Jin suddenly gave out a heavy cough, which immediately attracted Luo and Maggie''s eyes.


    Luo immediately went to wojin''s body, but was surprised to find that wojin''s eyes were slowly opening and there was a sign of waking up.


    A moment later, wo Jin''s eyes opened completely, revealing the confused color inside.


    "Is there any pain?" Luo asked immediately.


    Wojin shook his head slightly, then suddenly straightened up his upper body, which made Logan unable to stop.


    "Click." Just listen to a slight bone sound, and then nest gold face a pull, frown, seems to feel the pain.


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo could not say anything at this time, thinking that you are not aware of your own situation?


    "What about that guy?" Wojin''s first problem is cook.


    "Dead, your sternum may be local fracture, had better not move disorderly." Luo reminded a, by the way in the heart added a: Wo Jin this guy is a monster.


    "You killed it?" Wojin was surprised, and then suddenly stood up from the ground, as if he didn''t pay attention to the chest injury, as if his mouth was full of blood.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, Luo rolled his eyes and ignored Wo Jin. He ran to find Xin Chang.

 Chapter 22

    Wojin wakes up is good news, so Luo can safely take Xinchang to church first.


    Because Xinchang''s injury could not be moved at will, Luo made a simple stretcher with local materials.


    Wojin, under the explanation of March, knows what happened after he passed out of coma. Later, he endured severe pain and kicked cook''s body dozens of meters away.


    That kick, he has already used the gas.


    After being attacked by the attack of Qi, the person with mental ability will be forced to open the spermatophore. When the Qi in the body runs outside, he will almost control how to control the flow of Qi.


    Wojin thought that things were always simple and rude. When he thought purely, he soon mastered how to export Qi.


    "I owe you my life." Wojin is watching Luo load Xinchang on the stretcher. Just now, he wants to help, but he accidentally breaks the corner of the stretcher, because although he can control his Qi, he can''t control it freely.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Luo fixed the Xinchang, carefully checked where there is no omission, this is not careless, if let Xinchang fall down to cause secondary damage, it is over.


    Wo Jin nodded silently, saying thank you only once, and then he put his kindness in his heart. As long as he has the opportunity to repay, he is absolutely duty bound.


    Now, he completely accepted Luo. If not for Luo, all three of them would die today.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the arrival of Luo, wo Jin and the three of them would not have met with this.


    This kind of thing, both sides do not know.


    After the Xinchang is fixed on the stretcher, Luo carries the stretcher, and the upper part of his body should be kept in a bending position, so that the stretcher can be suspended, which will be very uncomfortable to walk.


    "I''ll go back to meteor street as fast as I can. If you can''t keep up, don''t force me." Luo said to Wo Jin that he did not forget to take the hand of bad omen when he left. As for Wo Jin, their harvest can only be left here.


    "Good."


    Wo Jin answered and followed Luo behind his back.


    He is also a wounded, can only carry legs injured can''t walk March, and can''t walk too fast, and Xinchang to race against the clock back to meteor Street Church, can only give to Luo.


    The speed of both sides is not proportional, Luo soon left wojin behind.


    Along the way, they also met many residents of meteor Street who were wearing protective clothing. However, Luo and wojin did not ask for help, and those people responded coldly.


    The residents of meteor Street are both affectionate and fickle. They are affectionate to those who are close to them, but not to those who are not familiar with them.


    Even if Luo and wojin ask for help, they will be indifferent.


    Luo left wojin and March behind, and didn''t stop to wait, because Xinchang''s situation was not optimistic.


    Seeing that Luo could not even see the shadow, wo Jin did not rush to speed up the pace.


    "Sorry." Maggie suddenly apologized.


    Wo Jin picked an eyebrow and asked, "how?"


    "That guy''s for me and Rowe." Maggie lowered his voice and said, "it''s also my fault. Without Luo, we would all die today."


    "Not dead? Besides, don''t make it look like you came to meteor Street on your first day. " Wo Jin said.


    Maggie was silent when she heard the words.


    "In other words, reading is really a good thing." Wojin looked at the outline of meteor street in the distance, grinning, showing his teeth stained with blood, rather ferocious.


    The monsters of strengthening department are on their way from now on.


    ....


    LUO first sent Xinchang to the church. Fortunately, people in the church did not ask for money first, but immediately treated Xinchang.


    "Hoo We should be able to catch up. "


    Luo sat down against the wall with a tired face. He didn''t have room to rest until now.


    Slowly close your eyes and begin to take care of what happened today.


    First, he found the hand of the bad omen and found that he could enhance his strength by absorbing the thoughts on the object. Then he met the enemy of the materialization system, defeated him with his own thinking ability, and absorbed the enemy''s desire to stay in the world because of resentment.


    The power of the hand of God seems to work very well, but practice it often.


    As for the way to enhance strength, you can pay more attention to antiques besides exercising. Just touch them. However, most places like meteor Street don''t have antiques.


    "When you''ve got the same strength here, just leave." Luo thought silently. After a while, he leaned his head against the wall and fell asleep.


    Night fell.


    When wojin came to the church with Maggie on his back, he saw Luo sleeping on the corner of the wall, all silent.


    Both of them were also injured, and soon someone came to arrange treatment.


    The next morning.


    When Luo youyou wakes up, he finds that he is covered with a quilt and feels like a hard object resting on his shoulder, so he looks at his right shoulder."Well?"


    But Maggie was leaning on his shoulder, eyes closed, still asleep.


    Luo didn''t wake up Maggie immediately. Unexpectedly, while Maggie was sleeping here, she carefully lifted the quilt and looked at Maggie''s thighs.


    It''s not a peep, it''s to see if Maggie''s leg injury has been dealt with.


    After seeing that Maggie''s thighs were bandaged, Luo put down his heart and slowly put down the quilt. Then he looked at Maggie and saw a pair of calm eyes looking at him.


    "Ha Good morning Luo embarrassed smile, God knows how he will feel guilty at this moment.


    Maggie nodded gently. She was sensitive when she went to bed. A little noise might wake her up.


    "Why do you sleep here?" Luo was relieved to see that Maggie didn''t respond.


    "No beds." Maggie explained.


    "How''s Hsin Chang?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s OK. I just want to cultivate for a period of time." Said March.


    "It''s OK. What about wojin?"


    "Wo Jin is lying on the bed. His injury is not small. He was trying to be brave yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo mouth slightly smoke, can only say deserve it.


    Maggie suddenly looked at a middle-aged man in the distance of the church and said, "the church doesn''t have to pay for compulsory treatment."


    "Ah?" Luo was stunned.


    Maggie looked back and said, "the three of us don''t have enough money to pay one tenth of the medical expenses."


    "What about that?" Luo rubbed his forehead.


    Maggie seemed calm and said, "I sent someone to inform kuloro yesterday. He''ll come by noon at the latest. Well, come with the money."


    Maybe it was a coincidence that the door of the church was gently pushed open and two people came in.


    Luo and Maggie looked at the sound for the first time. They just heard Maggie say, "here comes kulolo."


    Luo Wen speech, eyes slightly coagulate, looking at the door of the two people that and his age of black haired children.


    "This is the head of mirage brigade, so small..."


    When Luo was looking at kulolo, kulolo also looked at them.


    Normally speaking, Kuluoluo should look at Maggie. After all, he knows him, but instead of looking at Maggie, he looks at Luo.


    This is the first time Luo and kulolo have met.

 Chapter 23

    There is only one church in meteor street, which tends to be Gothic and has nothing to do with luxury.


    The interior space of the church is very spacious, the lighting windows are very simple, and the glass is transparent without any pompous patterns.


    The early morning sun slants down through the window where Luo and Kuluoluo meet.


    The door opened and closed, not reckless, but still set off a breeze, raising dust all over the ground, making it float in the sun through the window, forming a column of light.


    This is the first meeting, but Kuluoluo''s eyes are focused on Luo''s body. When he finds that Luo also looks at himself, his tender face is still calm, as plain as water, but there is an unknown emotion floating in the bottom of his eyes.


    Twelve years old. This is the age of kulolo. He is three years younger than wojin and two years older than Maggie. It''s similar to Luo now.


    After he pushed the door, he swung his head in a very small range. In a moment, he put the situation in the church into his eyes. At last, he looked at Maggie and Luo. At this time, his eyes lasted less than a second, and then completely fell on Luo.


    First of all, according to what margitto said, Kuluoluo was very curious about Luo, so he looked at Luo with curious eyes.


    However, when Luo looked at him with a strange look, his initial curiosity turned into an imperceptible doubt.


    Just like a precise instrument, when the eyes meet, it is to analyze the meaning of Rona''s eyes, and then a doubt arises.


    This person seems to be familiar with himself.


    Kurolo thought silently.


    Luo didn''t know what was going on in Kuluoluo''s head. Based on his subjective memory, he looked at Kuluoluo and a tall girl beside him.


    The short black hair is very refreshing, there is no cross pattern in memory on the forehead, the skin is very white, the whole face looks very tender, which seriously highlights the calmness revealed by the black eyes.


    That kind of look, in fact, is not harmonious when it appears on a teenager. What is more incongruous is the black casual suit on Kuluoluo.


    However, no matter in the eyes or in the suit, Luo''s senses can easily accept it without any discordance.


    As if Like himself, the soul in his body is many years older than his body.


    "Kulolo, the head of the mirage brigade, is also one of the dangerous people. The girl next to him should be piknowda. She has the ability to detect other people''s memories by physical contact."


    Luo''s mood was floating, but his face was calm.


    Both kulolo and parknoda are young girls now, not members of the mirage brigade more than ten years later.


    "Kurolo, parknoda."


    March reached out and said hello.


    When he heard Maggie''s words, Luo determined that the girl with long legs and blonde hair beside Kuluoluo was piknowda.


    Kurolo smiles at Maggie, and then says to parknoda next to him, "go and help Maggie pay for them first."


    Parknoda nodded slightly and walked towards the inner hall with a bag of money. Seeing this, a middle-aged man standing at the platform nodded to parknoda and led the way without saying anything.


    After watching parknoda and the middle-aged man leave, kulolo walks up to Luo and March.


    Luo got up and helped march up.


    Kulolo glanced at the white bandage on March''s thigh and asked, "how are you?"


    "Little hurt." March returned.


    Minor injury Is that deep wound still small?


    Luo mouth slightly a smoke, and think here is meteor street, it is not strange.


    "That''s good."


    Kuluoluo raised his left hand, put his thumb on his chin, put his right hand on his left elbow, suddenly looked at Luo and said without warning, "I''m sure I''m seeing you for the first time."


    Luo heart suddenly a surprised, but very calm face, smile: "I am also."


    "Well."


    Kulolo nodded slightly, retracted his thumb against his chin, turned to point his index finger on the left temple, and said curiously, "but you seem to know me very well."


    "Ah?" Luo pretended to be confused, but he was even more surprised.


    When she heard kuloro''s words, Maggie glanced at Luo subconsciously, puzzled.


    Kuluoluo carefully looked at Luo''s reaction, laughed and said, "maybe it''s my illusion. By the way, you can read it, too?"


    This guy


    Luo eyebrows slightly pick, nod a way: "can, since you asked, that means you also can?"


    Have you mastered reading at this time? But they don''t know anything about jinianwo?


    Did kurolo deliberately conceal the existence of mindfulness, or did he just come into contact with it and master it recently?


    If their friendship is not deep enough, it''s justifiable to hide it. But if it''s not, the act of sending money doesn''t make sense. After all, this is meteor street.If I have just come into contact with it recently, I think it''s more likely that it''s self-awareness or that someone else told kulolo. After all, he mentioned Nian, and meteor Street certainly has a lot of guys who can use Nian.


    "Yes." Kuluoluo''s answer was very simple. He had a light smile on his face and said seriously, "listen to March, it''s a black book? Is that what you want to read? "


    Luo first took a look at Maggie, then nodded silently. In fact, his reading is far from simple as a book. According to the data of the six major departments displayed in white smoke font, if it is possible to upgrade all the six major departments to 100%.


    So There are six kinds of thinking abilities that can be extended. It''s not surprising that six kinds of thinking abilities can be developed.


    "What a coincidence."


    At this time, Kuluoluo suddenly put down his left hand and raised his right hand. A red book suddenly appeared on his right hand.


    This is a book with red front and black back.


    There is a bright red handprint on the cover, and a row of common Chinese characters on the top of the handprint, which means the extreme meaning of the thief.


    "My reading has something to do with books." Kuluoluo picked up the book, presented the front to Luo and March, and said with a smile, "maybe it''s because I like reading very much."


    As he spoke, he watched the expressions of March and Luo.


    The former looks surprised. Well, it''s also a normal reaction. After all, this is the first time that she has shown her reading ability in front of Maggie.


    Although the latter also showed surprise, it was more like a reaction made after preparation in advance, much like Have you known for a long time, or have a basic clear cognition?


    The key point is that my idea has just been developed recently and has never been displayed in front of outsiders. This person has no reason to know.


    Strange, isn''t it?


    Kuluoluo maintained a faint smile, while thinking silently in his heart.


    "That''s really a coincidence."


    Luo also stretched out his right hand and showed the book "the hand of God" with a bright smile.


    "Maybe it has something to do with my love of reading books."

 Chapter 24

    The same age, the same black hair and black eyes, the same persistence, a special book formed by reading, the same smile


    But Kuluoluo is a smile, while Luo is a bright smile. They look at each other silently, and the conversation stops for a moment.


    The first short contact, Carlo has a great interest in Luo, but Luo''s feeling is not so good, in the final analysis, it is because of the question that Carlo said at the beginning.


    Maggie looked at them, confused, and thought today''s kulolo was a bit strange.


    "How old are you?" Luo suddenly asked.


    This is a very common problem.


    "Twelve, and you?" Kurolo''s smile never changed.


    "Ah, 13, one year older than you." Luo touched his head and laughed more brightly. He didn''t know how old his body was. It''s estimated that he only knew when he tested his bone age.


    No matter how old you are, as long as you are one year older than kurolo. This is the advantage of asking others about their age first. Even if they say they are 100, they can say they are 101.


    Kulolo nodded slightly and said with a smile, "no wonder your hands look bigger than mine."


    With that, he suddenly raised the "thief''s extreme intention" in his hand, then handed it over and continued: "it seems to be similar to the fingerprints on my book. It''s really wonderful. Do you want to try to see the fingerprints on it? Maybe it will fit perfectly."


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Shuanglang smiles, and then looks at kulolo with a kind of "you seem to make me laugh." in fact, he already smiles.


    He knew that Kuluoluo''s book could steal other people''s reading ability. One of the conditions was to cover his hand with blood fingerprints on the book. The other two conditions, if you remember correctly, were to show his ability to Kuluoluo. The last one was to answer Kuluoluo''s questions about his ability.


    These three conditions need to be completed within an hour to steal the ability, and the stolen person will lose the ability to read.


    "This bloody fingerprint is bigger than mine." Luo looked at Maggie and said, "right, Maggie."


    Maggie glanced at the blood fingerprints on the book, then at Luo''s hand, nodded and said, "it''s really big."


    "Well? I thought it fit Kurolo scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Maggie''s eyes are tiny. Sure enough, kurolo is a little strange today.


    "Here, I''ll try to show you." Luo maintained a bright smile, and then took the initiative to extend his hand to cover the blood fingerprints on the book, seriously: "you see, it''s really a big circle."


    "It''s really a big circle." A touch of surprise flashed through the bottom of Kuluoluo''s eyes. He withdrew his hand and asked quietly, "by the way, what''s the ability of your book?"


    It''s really worthy of being the head of the phantom brigade in the future. As soon as we met, we thought about stealing ability The last condition is to answer the question. If it is answered, the ability will be stolen.


    "I''m not sure. After all, yesterday was the first time I used my reading ability." Luo shrugged, and then he removed the hand of God.


    Deliberately covering his hand on the blood fingerprints is just to tease kuloro. As long as he does not answer questions about mindfulness within an hour, the condition will not be established.


    It doesn''t matter if it makes him realize that he''s weird. Now he''s only 12 years old, and he''s not the team leader in more than ten years, so he''s not afraid.


    Luo is confident that he will become stronger than kuloro and any member of the mirage brigade.


    So, what are you worried about? Even if piknowda finds out what memory is like, as long as there is a strong strength as the foundation, it is a small matter.


    Upon hearing Luo''s words, Kuluoluo gave a faint smile and removed "the thief''s great intention.".


    There is an hour of time, which is very abundant for him, so he is not in a hurry. He looks at the hand of an ominous omen at Luo''s feet.


    "I didn''t insist on asking. I want to insert some questions about the ability of thinking into the conversation later. Generally speaking, this guy is really unpleasant." Luo shun the eyes of Kuluoluo to look at the foot of the hand of bad omen, silently thinking.


    "Can I have a look at this wooden hand?" Asked kulolo.


    "Of course." Luo said.


    Kuluoluo nodded, then walked over, squatted down, ready to pick up the hand of ominous omen with his hand.


    "You''d better look with the wires." Luo kindly reminds a, after all, the color on the hand of bad omen is formed by pouring countless blood and bone, just think about it and feel disgusted.


    "Nothing. It''s just blood."


    Kuluoluo was slightly surprised. Knowing the meaning of Luo''s warning, he still picked up the hand of the bad omen with his hand and hung it in front of his eyes to observe carefully.


    "Do you know what this wood is?" Hearing the word blood, Luo Mei picks it up and thinks that Kuluoluo must know the hand of the bad omen.


    "Well."


    Kuluoluo nodded and looked back and forth with the hand of the ominous omen. He replied: "this is the ominous omen hand of the Lilite people, and it is also the relic of the Lilite people from generation to generation. The material is a kind of tree that only grows in the mud of the swamp. If you remember correctly, it should be called" white mud tree. ""This kind of tree is as white as snow and has a strange fragrance. It''s a favorite of mud earthworms, so the yield is very low, and there is a very strict requirement for making" hand of bad omen. "


    All of a sudden, kuroro raises his head and raises his index finger to March and Luo.


    "What requirements?" Asked March curiously.


    Luo curled his mouth. I didn''t expect this guy to know so much.


    "The trunk of the white mud tree is full of sweet sap. When the white mud tree reaches 100 years of age, it will grow into a tree in the tree in the snow-white sap, and the material of the ominous hand is the tree in the white mud tree."


    "Because the older the white mud tree is, the more sweet it emits, and it is easy to attract mud earthworms. Therefore, the white mud tree with a hundred years old is very rare, because it is basically eaten up by mud earthworms."


    "The hand of ominous omen of the lilit people is made of a hundred year old white mud tree. It was originally snow-white, but now it is dyed red by blood, and most of the inside is also deep red."


    "By the way, the juice of the white mud tree is one of the rare ingredients, and the difficulty of obtaining it is grade B. many of the world''s top rich people specially hire food hunters to obtain the juice of the white mud tree in order to satisfy their appetite, but only a few of them succeed."


    Kuluoluo introduces and observes the hand of ominous omen. Almost later, he looks at the broken finger and a touch of regret appears on his face.


    "You know so much." Luo sighed heartily that he was also shown in white smoke font, only to know that this was the hand of the bad omen of the lilit people, but it was not as detailed as Kuluoluo said.


    Moreover, if Kuluoluo is right, Naro is very interested in obtaining white mud SAP with difficulty level B. after all, he is a eater.


    "I like reading books very much. I happen to have read books about the hand of bad omen." Kurolo smiles.


    "Is this piece of wood valuable?" Maggie was only interested in the value of the hand of bad omen.


    "The lilit people disappeared 300 years ago, and the hand of ominous omen left behind is rare. It is a treasure in the eyes of collectors. However, the hand of ominous omen has broken three fingers, and the collection value has plummeted. Generally speaking, 20% of the travel price should be wanted."


    Kuluoluo''s slender fingers gently rubbed the surface of the hand of the bad omen, and said seriously, "but the hand of the bad omen is a little special. When it comes to 50% of the market price, someone will want it."


    "Why?" Maggie asked curiously, but she wanted to know more about the price.


    "It''s the year." He said.


    Maggie looked at the silent Luo and said in surprise, "is it because of 900 years of history?"


    When he heard Maggie''s words, Kuluoluo was quite surprised. He looked at Luo with Maggie''s eyes, and then he was a little surprised.


    After all, Luo also revealed the source of the hand of bad omen. It should be no surprise that he knows how to identify the year.


    "920, to be exact." At this time, the silent Luo suddenly said.


    When Kuluoluo heard the words, his eyes suddenly glowed, and he said sincerely, "you really like reading."


    "Just like each other." Luo continued to smile, invisible in a small force, in fact, often reading is to deceive you.

 Chapter 25

    Although Luo doesn''t know the root of kulolo, he certainly knows kulolo better than they do.


    More than ten years later, kulolo was a dangerous man, no less than sisso.


    Although he is only 12 years old, he can''t be underestimated.


    "How much can this piece of wood sell for?" Maggie stares at the ominous hand of Kuluoluo. Kuluoluo only says 50% of the market price, but does not say the specific amount.


    "March, it''s not ordinary wood. It has a name. It''s called the hand of bad omen." Luo reminded again.


    "Oh."


    Maggie nodded, not knowing if she was listening.


    "It should be worth 8 million RMB. If you take it to youkexin''s nanpis auction and meet a potential collector, the price may be increased by about 20%."


    Kuluoluo handed the hand of the bad omen to Luo, who hesitated for a moment and then took it with his hand.


    "Eight million March was stunned.


    What''s the concept of eight million yuan? One jin of rice in meteor Street costs five hundred yuan. Eight million yuan can buy nearly sixteen thousand jin of rice!


    "I found the treasure." Luo''s eyes brightened. Such a piece of broken wood is worth eight million yuan. If you can find a buyer, you can eat meat every day even in meteor street.


    Thinking of this, Luo looks at Maggie and thinks that he can finally avoid eating rice soup every day.


    He can''t stand it any more, especially his tongue is sensitive. There''s no water for the rice in the pot, because in meteor street, even pure water has to be purchased to hold, so water resources are very scarce.


    Maggie also looked at Luo. She was thinking about whether the triple interest she had set before was less.


    "That''s right."


    In this moment of excitement, kulolo reminded, "what I just said is groundless."


    "Why?"


    Luo and Maggie stayed for a while, so they looked at kulolo.


    "Knowledge from books combined with information from hearsay can make this judgment. I can''t guarantee that the hand of bad omen can really sell 8 million Jieni." Kurolo smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo and March were speechless.


    "However, I can help you introduce a buyer. If it''s him, he will be very interested," he continued


    "Oh? Are you from meteor street I''m looking forward to it.


    "Well, the elder in charge of East Street." He said.


    "Elder?" Maggie was surprised at the words.


    Kuloro took a look at Maggie and asked, "is there anyone else here interested in this collection besides the elder?"


    Maggie was speechless and could only nod to acquiesce.


    The living environment of meteor street is rather harsh. How can most residents be willing to spend so much money to collect a broken wood.


    "That''s much more convenient. How can I do it?" Can''t wait to ask.


    If you want to sell the hand of bad omen quickly, you can not only return the medical expenses to Kuluoluo, but also improve the food. There is nothing more important than selling the hand of bad omen now.


    "It''s not hard to do it. I can take you to see the elder, but..." The smile on Kuluoluo''s face slowly faded away, and his expression suddenly became cold.


    This obvious change made the atmosphere suddenly cool down.


    Luo frowned slightly, and even Maggie was surprised. They could feel the indifference of Kuluoluo.


    In the first second, he laughed very gently, but in the second, he became indifferent, and the traces of intention were too heavy.


    "If you can live through today." Kulolo pauses for a moment and says the second half of the sentence.


    "What do you mean?" Luo''s eyes were fixed.


    As a resident of meteor street, Maggie immediately thought of cook who died in Luo''s hands after hearing what kulolo said.


    "Talk somewhere else." Kuluoluo put his hands in his pockets, did not immediately answer Luo''s question, but walked toward the inner hall.


    He seemed to be familiar with the place, and the direction he chose should be the room where wojin and Xinchang were.


    Luo suppressed his doubts and followed him.


    Maggie clenched her teeth and followed in silence.


    There are not many or many rooms in the church. There are twenty-one rooms, each with two beds.


    Wojin and Xinchang are arranged in the same room.


    Under the leadership of Kuluoluo, the three came to the room where wojin and Xinchang lived.


    "Oh." Seeing them, wo Jin, lying on the bed, said hello.


    Wojin''s spirit is not bad. His physical quality is not bad. Now he has awakened his Qi. With the characteristics of his strengthening department, it probably won''t take him a month to recover. As for Xinchang, it may take several months.


    At this time, Xinchang sleeps deeply. He thinks that if he sleeps longer when he is injured, his recovery will be faster.


    Luo nodded to wojin as a response, then closed the door with his backhand, looked at Kuluoluo and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"March stood beside Luo, looking at Kuluoluo in silence, while wojin was confused.


    Kuluoluo turned slowly and looked at Luo with a calm look. A faint smile appeared on his face again. He said, "cook is from east street. In fact, if you kill him, you will kill him. It''s no big deal."


    "Cook?" If Luo thinks about it, he will think of the bald man he killed yesterday when he heard the name mentioned by Kuluoluo. In fact, he was not interested in remembering the name.


    "The one who died in your hands." He said faintly.


    "And then?" Luo nodded, then laughed and said seriously, "is it difficult that he has any more powerful brothers and sisters who want to avenge the pervert?"


    There was a look of surprise in kulolo''s eyes.


    Seeing the surprise in Kuluoluo''s eyes, Luo is a bit silly. Is it true to pull it casually?


    "You''re right. Cook has a twin brother, but he has nothing to do with whether you can live or not today." The look of surprise faded from kuloro''s eyes.


    "Go on." Luo is calm.


    "You''re calm." Kuloro''s mouth was slightly crooked.


    Luo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it."


    When he killed cook yesterday, he didn''t think so much about it. Even if meteor street has a rule that you can''t hurt your compatriots, as long as you don''t kill people in public in meteor street, nothing will happen.


    March has already told him about this.


    To say the least, even if the Presbyterian Council asked him to pay for the crime he committed, would he obey? It''s a dream.


    Meteor street is a place where he can leave at any time.


    Kulolo took a deep look at Luo, who was always calm, and continued: "the Presbyterian Council has a cooperative relationship with the gangs. The gangs provide heavy metals, weapons and materials for the Presbyterian Council, while the Presbyterian Council supplies high-quality talents to the gangs."


    "Today is the trading time. Cook is one of the agreed members. According to the plan, he will leave meteor street today and become a thug of the gang."


    "But he was killed by you, so there is one less person appointed by East Street and the gang. The elder already knows about cook''s death and knows that you killed him."


    "If you can survive today, it means that the elder will not care about it. In this way, of course, you can sell the hand of bad omen to the elder."


    After hearing Kuluoluo''s explanation, Luo suddenly realized. Then, he put his hands on Maggie''s shoulder and said seriously, "Maggie, I''m going to run. I''ll leave you the hand of the bad omen. It''s just food money."


    ¡°¡­¡± Kurolo.


    ¡°¡­¡± Maggie.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wojin.


    ....


    PS¡£


    Like Japanese yen, the price of meteor street is ten times higher than the normal level.

 Chapter 26

    For Luo, meteor street is just a temporary resting place. Who makes him come to this world inexplicably? His first foothold is the landfill?


    From the beginning, Luo didn''t feel that he could stay in meteor street for too long, and he couldn''t have any sense of belonging to meteor street.


    Therefore, if the Presbyterian Council wants to investigate cook, he will be very single and run directly. Fortunately, he will find a valuable hand of bad omen and leave it to Maggie. If he wants to go, he will go with ease.


    The content and expression of Luo''s words seem to be joking, while Kuluoluo and wojin have just come into contact with Luo. Although they don''t know him very well, they can judge that Luo is serious.


    In the face of the potential sanctions of the Presbyterian Council, it is impossible for other people to listen to the trial honestly.


    Luo stretched out her hands and pressed them on Maggie''s shoulder. Maggie''s legs were injured and she needed Luo''s support to stand up. So she had no choice but to hold Luo''s arms, showing a strange posture.


    She wanted to clap Luo''s hands, but she could only think about it.


    "Kurolo, cook did it first. He deserved to die." Helpless, March directly ignored Luo, turned to look at Kuluoluo.


    "Well." Kulolo nodded and said seriously, "but the Presbyterian Council only looks at the result."


    "Then, how did the elder know about it?" Maggie looked intently at kuloro in a heavy tone.


    He did not answer the question. Instead, he said, "I''m surprised that although our friendship is not deep, it''s not so shallow that you can doubt me."


    Maggie shook his head slightly and said seriously, "it''s not doubt."


    She really didn''t doubt Kuluoluo. She just had doubts in her heart. After all, she told Kuluoluo about the incident and Luo''s relevant information yesterday.


    In this case, Kuluoluo is an outsider, but the East Street elder knows that cook is dead, and that cook was killed by Luo. Kuluoluo knows both of these things.


    The Presbyterian Council has yet to take any obvious action, but kuloro already knows.


    What she doubts is this matter, but she will not doubt that the elder of East Street knew so quickly that it was Kuluoluo who told the secret.


    Kurolo silently looked at the serious looking March, and realized that he had misjudged. After a moment, he laughed and said, "cook has a group of brothers. That''s why."


    He didn''t explain too much and didn''t think it was necessary. This sentence is enough to explain clearly.


    Cook has a group of brothers, and they know what cook is going to do when he goes out. But when cook didn''t go back last night, they naturally went to cook. It goes without saying that they found cook''s body.


    As for why he knew about it, he realized that Maggie had put forward a question on the basis of trusting him, so he didn''t bother to explain it.


    Maggie trusted him. That''s enough.


    Wo Jin watched silently. He was injured and could do little. But if Luo wanted to run away, he would definitely jump out of bed and help Luo escape from the Presbyterian Council.


    For this reason, it doesn''t matter to give up this life.


    This is repayment.


    "Well, I''m running away anyway. It''s meaningless to discuss these things again."


    Luo glanced at the hand of the ominous omen that was thrown on the ground. He looked relaxed. If there was anything else worth caring about, it was the food money owed to March.


    Although he did not know how many people the Presbyterian council would send to hunt him down, and whether the people who came here were strong or not, he would not think about it. What he should think about was running away.


    This may be a big heart, but it is also a manifestation of realizing the essence.


    Since we have to run, of course, we should consider how to run faster.


    Maggie suddenly glared at Luo and said calmly, "don''t talk."


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the familiar words again, Luo''s face was slightly dark, thinking that he would throw them back when he had a chance next time, but if he wanted to run away, the chance to see them in the future might be very slim.


    Otherwise, just let go of your hands and let Maggie fall. Is that too cruel.


    By the way, there''s Lori''s nurturing plan. If you run away, it''s no good.


    He doesn''t want Maggie to become a wanted murderer in the future, even if he can''t change too much, at least he can''t hurt the innocent ordinary people who have no fighting power.


    Maggie doesn''t know all kinds of ideas in Luo''s head at this time. After she stares at Luo, she looks at Kuluoluo again. She wants to find out something.


    Kurolo''s eyes flowed over Luo and March, not concealing their interest.


    In fact, he is more and more curious about Luo now, just like Maggie''s special sixth sense. He also thinks Luo is very special. As for what''s special, he can only explain it by feeling.


    At least, this is a person worthy of careful exploration, which is different from anyone in meteor street.


    "Kuluoluo, I know you have a way to get the East Street elder not to pursue this matter, otherwise you would not have said so much." Maggie looks at kuloro and goes straight to the point.Subconsciously, Maggie doesn''t want Luo to leave meteor street in order to run. This is the real idea, so she will ask Luo not to speak until she confirms from Kuluoluo.


    Of course, still using the sentence "you don''t talk" is a bit arrogant. After all, this is what she said to Luo at the beginning, but she was thrown back by Luo when she pulled her wrist.


    "Well."


    Kuluoluo look calm, light way: "this is why I come here at this point in time."


    Maggie was so keen to get to the point that he admitted it.


    He has a friendship with the elder of East Street. That''s why he knows the cause and effect of this matter so well. The reason why he is interested in this matter is not because of Luo, but because of March and the three of them.


    I won''t stay in meteor Street forever. I will create a team before I leave. Maybe half a year, maybe within a year, but it can''t exceed the time limit of two years.


    This is the thought of Kuluoluo after he wakes up his mindfulness, and Maggie, wojin, Xinchang, and pikerda are his team-mates.


    Meteor street, with its special environment, has nurtured a lot of talents who can''t be counted by both hands, but only a few of them can be seen by him. Therefore, before the day when the team was founded, it''s natural that we can''t let Maggie and them have something to do.


    Hear Kuluoluo admit, Maggie a little wry smile, no wonder will come in the early morning, but Kuluoluo has a solution is good news.


    Not only does Maggie not want Luo to leave, but wojin has the same idea. Although he made formal contact only yesterday, he has established a friendship between life and death. With this alone, wojin identifies Luo as his own person.


    "I almost know what happened." Kuluoluo walked forward a few steps, bent down and picked up the hand of ominous omen that Luo threw on the ground. "Originally, I came here so early to inform Luo to leave meteor street. After all, if there was no Luo, you three were dead."


    "Before noon, this is the time limit given by the elder, but it is not worth paying attention to."


    Kuluoluo raised his hand of the bad omen, and his tone was very firm.

 Chapter 27

    In this case, as an outsider, kulolo took charge of the whole situation.


    The elder gave Kuluoluo a time limit, which is equivalent to the time for Luo to escape. It can be understood that the elder gave Kuluoluo face.


    From this point of view, we can see that the friendship between Kuluoluo and the elder is not shallow. We can also see that cook''s death is not serious enough to make the elder angry. Otherwise, Kuluoluo would not be given a time limit.


    However, regardless of the size of the matter, Luo must be responsible for it. This is the result. The difference lies in the process.


    As for Luo, he also won the chance to survive. Whether Luo can survive after that is none of his business, though he doesn''t think Luo has much chance to survive.


    That''s what he thought before he came to church, and now he''s changed his mind.


    "What do you mean?" Maggie frowned. She was a little relieved when she listened to the resolute tone of Kuluoluo. She didn''t know where Kuluoluo was based.


    At this time, the door was knocked and the conversation stopped.


    Except for Kuluoluo, the expressions of others on the scene all changed slightly. After all, by the mouth of Kuluoluo, the elder of East Street became a sword hanging on his head, which would be cut down at any time.


    "Come in." He said faintly.


    As soon as she spoke, the door opened, but it was parknoda, with her short, golden hair, and two wooden crutches in her hands.


    "Did it affect you?" Parknoda took a look at the position of the three in the room.


    "No March shook his head.


    Pecknoda nodded slightly as she walked into the room and closed the door. Then she handed her crutch to Maggie, who was slightly surprised and took it with one hand.


    With a crutch to support her body, Maggie finally didn''t have to maintain that strange posture, but also broke away from Luo''s hands.


    Taking crutches is not something that kuloro told in advance, but the behavior of parknoda. From this point of view, we can see parknoda''s carefulness.


    Luo took a look at the people gathered in the room, including kulolo, March, shinchang, wojin and parknoda. These are the five key members of the phantom brigade in the future. They are standing in the same room with him.


    Compared with this, he was considering whether to stay in meteor street.


    He turned his eyes slightly and fell on the hand of the bad omen that Kuluoluo had specially held in his hand. He said, "you said that the elder of East Street likes collecting treasures and antiques. Do you want me to use the hand of the bad omen to get rid of him?"


    After hearing Luo''s words, Kuluoluo was not surprised. He nodded and said, "the answer is right."


    The hand of the bad omen is the key thing that Kuluoluo determined that the elder would not pursue this matter.


    Of course, if he wasn''t very interested in Luo now, even if he realized the value of the hand of bad omen in the church just now, he would face Luo as a quiet and beautiful man instead of saying so much.


    Exploring a person in detail is like peeling off the skin of an onion layer by layer. Kulolo enjoys the process.


    He thinks that Luo is worth exploring, so he doesn''t want Luo to leave meteor street.


    "You saved them, so I''ll buy you four hours. That''s a thank you. But as long as you give the hand of the bad omen to the elder, he won''t pursue it." Kulolo explained.


    "Great, lo, you don''t have to go." March looks at Luo with a happy face.


    Luo is silent down, this moment, he thought of a lot.


    Maggie only saw the surface, and most of them are now in love with kulolo. After this, they will trust kulolo more.


    It''s been about 15 minutes since I saw kulolo.


    This short time of contact, we can see that Kuluoluo''s action is goodwill, but in fact it is not.


    If Kuluoluo didn''t intend to steal his ability in the church just now, then Loken will certainly accept Kuluoluo''s love.


    Knowing that the Presbyterian Council will investigate this matter, even if it can buy him four hours, the capital that can escape the pursuit is the ability to read. However, Kuluoluo wants to steal the ability to read before telling him to escape, which is equivalent to depriving him of the chance to live.


    Although I don''t know why Kuluoluo changed his mind temporarily, it''s not something Luo can let go of just because of this.


    Because they want to, they can easily ignore the safety of others, or even indirectly take their lives.


    Even if Kuluoluo''s action is due to the values cast by the special environment of meteor street, Luo can not understand.


    However, Luo didn''t know that kulolo had recently developed the "thief''s mind", and he was the first object of kulolo''s experiment.


    "March, that''s eight million." Luo slowly pressed down the idea of turning around in his head, looked at the happy March, and said in a joking tone.


    "And then?" March stares at Luo.


    Don''t know why, Luo felt pressure, smile became a little embarrassed, wry smile said: "no then."Maggie nodded slightly, then looked back at Kuluoluo and said calmly, "if this piece of wood can solve this problem, Kuluoluo, you can send the wood to the elder as soon as possible."


    "It''s called the hand of bad omen."


    Luo whispered a warning, March directly ignored.


    Kuluoluo looked at Luo and said, "I can''t go alone. Luo also has to go with me."


    Facing Kuluoluo''s eyes, Luo sighed softly, and then said seriously: "I''d better run directly."


    After all, to be honest, it''s not very important for him to continue to develop his mind in a safe environment.


    It''s better to leave it to Maggie to improve living conditions than to give the elder the hand of bad omen for peace.


    "No way." March rejected it directly.


    "If this piece of broken wood can be used to solve this problem, why run away?" Wo Jin looks at Luo, puzzled.


    Kurolo and parknoda did not speak.


    "Broken wood..."


    Luo rolled his eyes and said seriously, "well, even if it''s a piece of broken wood, it''s worth eight million yuan. Think about it carefully. What can this money do?"


    "For what?" Wo Jin, like a good baby, takes the conversation honestly.


    Luo''s mouth slightly puffed, patted his forehead, but said: "enough for you to eat meat to vomit every day, and look at Maggie''s ribs, three bowls of rice soup every day. Obviously, there is a serious lack of nutrition. With this money, you can improve it. It''s about Maggie''s self-confidence in the future."


    Said here, Luo Zheng for a while, as if I said the wrong thing.


    In the room, Xinchang is still sleeping.


    Maggie, woking, kuloro and parknoda looked at Luo quietly. From what they said just now, they seemed to reveal something extraordinary.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet down


    Luo Gan smiles, and then carefully looks at Maggie, who frowns slightly, so Luo subconsciously steps back.


    "You did it."


    March jerked up a crutch.

 Chapter 28

    Crutches fall, Luo easily avoid.


    Maggie put down her crutch, but she didn''t move further. After all, her legs were injured. Even if she wanted to teach Luo a lesson, she couldn''t help it.


    Although she is only ten years old, she has a clear understanding of men and women''s affairs. It''s false to say that she''s not shy when she''s naked. However, her strong character and blushing are not related to her. She can only wave her crutches to prove her mood.


    "Maggie, what did Luo do?" At this time, wo Jin was curious.


    After hearing this, Maggie gave Luo a hard look and then said calmly, "nothing."


    "Is this kid peeping at your bath?" Wo Jin said casually.


    Kulolo and parknoda looked at Luo silently. They thought wojin''s words were not groundless.


    "Hey, you big fool, don''t blow your mouth!" I can''t hold my ground when I go to roton.


    Wo Jin said angrily, "don''t think you can give me a nickname just because you saved me. Believe it or not, I''ll punch you?"


    "I don''t believe it." Luo shrugged.


    Wo Jin''s forehead suddenly burst into a crossroads. If he didn''t have injuries, he really wanted to jump out of bed and give Luo Lai a punch, but he was not stupid. He countered: "peeping maniac."


    "What kind of person am I? Maggie, why don''t you explain? " Luo looks at Maggie for help.


    "Wojin, he didn''t peep at my bath." Maggie explained.


    Wojin''s mouth curled, while Luo was relieved. Then March''s next sentence made him look silly.


    "He used his reading ability to pick my clothes. At that time, I didn''t know my reading ability. I had doubts, but more doubts. Now it makes sense."


    Luo looked at a calm face of March, opened his mouth, speechless.


    Even if you are still young, is it really good for you to say it calmly?


    "Are you a pervert?" Wo Jin opened his eyes wide and looked at Luo with incredible eyes.


    Although kurolo and parknoda did not speak, their eyes had already revealed their inner thoughts.


    "May I explain it?" Luo weakly raised his hand.


    Maggie glanced at him and said faintly, "no explanation. Now go to see the elder of East Street with Kuluoluo and send the hand of bad omen to solve this matter."


    "All right." Luo rubbed his forehead, then he could stay and wait until he had mastered his reading ability.


    After a long silence, Kuluoluo asked, "have you come to a conclusion?"


    Luo nodded and said in a joking tone: "you won''t sell me, will you? As a scandal goes, the meat on me is only half the weight of Maggie''s, and it''s not worth much. "


    After hearing Luo''s words, Maggie and wojin also have this concern.


    But he saw the smile on Kuluoluo''s face fade away, and said in a very serious tone: "no, for the elder, a human life is far less important than a rare collection. More accurately, in his eyes, human beings are no different from dolls."


    Only Kuluoluo knew the elder who could read in the East Street, but he gave a very serious answer to Luo''s worries.


    This is the truth. In the eyes of the East Street elders, there is no difference between human beings and puppets. If there is a difference, it should be that human beings are more valuable than puppets.


    Both human beings and dolls are not as good as rare collections. This is the view of the East Street elder. It is also a kind of dark consciousness. Therefore, it is also the key to form the reading ability of the East Street elder.


    Mindfulness developed from dark consciousness


    Hearing Kuluoluo''s reply, Luo''s eyes were tiny and said, "this explanation Quite unfriendly


    "So, have you come to a conclusion?" He continued.


    "Of course, I''ll go with you, but before that..." Luo touched his stomach.


    "Well?" Kurolo and March look at Luo and wait for the next.


    "How about eating first?" Luo said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...


    the treatment provided by the church is not free, and the charging standard is as outrageous as the price of meteor street, which is more than ten times higher than that of regular hospitals.


    Like hospitals, churches provide food for the convenience of patients. Similarly, the price is ten times that of raw materials.


    Luo''s request for a meal is not excessive. It''s not just him. Wojin and Maggie haven''t had a meal since yesterday.


    Anyway, most of the medical expenses are borrowed from Kuluoluo. It''s nothing to borrow a little more food expenses.


    Kulolo was the one who asked parknoda to inform the church to send three meals. As for the chief, who was still asleep, he was exempted from his share.


    After parknoda left, Kuluoluo sat on the chair by the window, took out a book, looked at it quietly, and did not continue to talk to Luo, which surprised Luo.


    After all, in Luo''s opinion, Kuluoluo should not give up the idea of stealing ability. Then, he should not be so quiet at the moment. Instead, he should talk to Luo all the time, and then find an opportunity to ask questions about reading ability.You know, an hour later, the conditions will be void, want to have this opportunity again, it is not so simple.


    Luo was puzzled, but he didn''t want to think about it and was looking forward to the church food.


    "After eating rice soup for so long, I can finally eat different foods." Luo sighed.


    Maggie snorted coldly and didn''t want to pay any attention.


    After about twenty minutes, piknowda brought the church people to the room and brought three meals.


    After putting down the dinner, the church turned and left.


    Luo can''t wait to see the dinner on the table. He suddenly looks confused and points to the unknown round ball baked black in the plate. He says, "what''s this?"


    "Haven''t you seen potatoes?" Wojin asked parknoda to help deliver the plate to the bedside. Without saying a word, wojin picked up a potato, simply treated the scorched skin, and chewed it.


    The plate was not big, with a bowl full of rice, a fist sized baked potato, six or seven pieces of lettuce leaves that didn''t even have the next pot, and a bowl of clear soup with a little oil on it.


    The most gratifying thing should be the five thinly sliced bacon next to the baked potatoes.


    Even if there are a few scenes of smoked meat, Luo still can''t imagine that this is the highest standard dinner provided by the church.


    Maggie and wojin didn''t care so much. They picked up the plate and ate it.


    Wo Jin, who lives in fairly good conditions, is satisfied with his food, not to mention Maggie, who only eats rice soup. They look as if they have eaten some delicious food.


    "What a pity..."


    Luo picked up the chopsticks and inserted them into the potato. It was easy for the surface part to sink in, but when it was close to the center point, resistance was formed, which indicated that the potato was not completely baked.


    This is also normal, a whole potato baked like this, can be cooked before ghost, and there are so many easier ways, but choose the most time-consuming and most thankless way.


    As for the lettuce leaves, the appearance is acceptable, and the smoked meat is bright red and brown. It can be seen that the quality of raw materials is very high, and it is the only dish that can be expected.


    You don''t see, Maggie and wojin are the first to get rid of five pieces of smoked meat.


    Luo pulled out his chopsticks and baked potatoes, picked up a piece of smoked meat and put it into his mouth to chew. His face was pulled down slowly.


    "March, they It''s really pathetic. "


    At this moment, Luo felt that with his cooking skills, if he could open a restaurant in meteor street, his business would definitely explode.

 Chapter 29

    Full expectations usher in a sense of reality.


    Luo''s cooking skills may not be as good as those famous chefs, but his tongue is very strong, so he is often regarded as a guest of honor by famous chefs.


    The smoked meat with good taste is full of smoke, which is light salty. Besides, there is no spice added. Luo can easily judge this.


    In this way, the pork of such good quality is simply wasted. This is Luo''s evaluation after eating a piece of smoked meat.


    if he didn''t see that, he would make complaints about it.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a place like meteor street where birds don''t poop. It was close to super grade pork. Such super grade pork usually doesn''t circulate in the market."


    What surprised Luo was the quality of the pork.


    If he knew that the pork could be seen everywhere in the market and supermarket outside meteor street, the quality could only be regarded as average, and he didn''t know what to think.


    This is the world of full-time hunters, not the earth where he came. Not to mention all kinds of rare ingredients with different grades, even in the environment where ordinary people live, the quality of those daily ingredients is superior, far from comparable to the earth.


    Luo only realized that there were all kinds of rare food materials in danger, but he did not expect that in the world of hunters, even the quality of domestic pigs, ducks, chickens, fish, vegetables, fruits and cauliflower could not be underestimated.


    Nevertheless, these ingredients can only be attributed to ordinary people. Only hunters can get the most delicious food, which is also the meaning of the existence of food hunters.


    However, everything has two sides, because the value of the food itself is too prominent, far beyond the cooking, so many food hunters focus on the acquisition of food materials, and do not pay too much attention to cooking.


    The root cause of this phenomenon is excellent ingredients.


    For example, rhinoceros horn pigs in pisca forest and eggs of vulture spiders in mavutas gorge are difficult to obtain, which can be obtained by amateur hunters. Through the simplest method, these ingredients can become a rare delicacy.


    You don''t need to add any spices to roast the pork. Just drop the eggs into the water and roll them.


    Simple way, but the birth of a taste is not simple, so, over time, the pursuit of food hunters will become food ingredients.


    Now, Luo Lai, if the eight major Chinese cuisines are perfectly combined with the ingredients, it will surely create a more ultimate delicacy.


    With a sad face, Luo threw a few pieces of smoked meat into his mouth, then picked several mouthfuls of rice.


    "The rice is OK."


    After rice entrance, Luo slightly a Leng, and clip up a lettuce leaf into his mouth, is Leng a Leng.


    The freshness of the leaves is not flattering, but there is a little bit of sweetness and no bitterness.


    Finally, Luo peeled the baked potato and tasted it. It was a very common potato, but the quality of other ingredients was very high except potatoes.


    When he was hungry, Luo didn''t know what waste was. Although the food in front of him was bad, he ate up all the food left, thanks to his tongue.


    "These ingredients are not made in meteor street, are they?" After solving the meal, Luo suddenly asked.


    He doesn''t think meteor street can grow vegetables and raise pigs in such a harsh environment.


    Maggie wondered how Luo would ask such a question, but still replied, "well, it''s all shipped in from the outside."


    "Is there a market in meteor street?" Luo continued.


    "Yes." Said March.


    Luo nodded slightly, thinking that he might as well open a small restaurant here, so that he could pick up garbage in the landfill. As for risk assessment, there is no need at all.


    "When you''re full, you can go."


    Luo looked at Kuluoluo, who was sitting by the window reading, with a calm face.


    There are still three hours to go before the time limit mentioned by kulolo, so it''s not urgent.


    Pop.


    Kuloro closed the book, handed it to parknoda, who was standing next to him, then got up, looked at him and said, "come with me."


    Before the voice fell, he walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Luo mentioned the hand of the bad omen and followed him.


    "Kulolo."


    When kulolo opened the door, March suddenly called out kulolo''s name.


    "Be at ease."


    Kurolo didn''t look back and went straight out of the door.


    Luo makes an "OK" sign to marchibe and follows him out of the room.


    After the two left, piknowda looked back and said calmly, "kuloro said it''s OK, then it will be OK."


    March looks at parknoda and nods in silence.


    "Piknowda, let the church send another meal." At this time, wo Jin touched his stomach and said.


    Piknowda looked at woking and asked, "are you sure one is enough? I don''t want to go one more time. "


    Wo Jin, with a smile, said, "let''s have five.""Good." When piknowda heard the words, she left the room.


    ...


    after leaving the church, they walked side by side in the street, silent all the way.


    Kuluoluo''s silence is so abnormal that Luo is surprised. In another 15 minutes or so, the condition of stealing reading ability will be invalid.


    Surprise to surprise, since Kuluoluo does not speak, Luo will not take the initiative to talk to Kuluoluo.


    So they went on silent for about seven minutes, and finally Kuluoluo was no longer silent.


    "When I see the elder, I will use the hand of bad omen as a topic to arouse his interest."


    Luo Mu looks ahead and quietly waits for the following.


    Kuluoluo also looked ahead and said in a voice that only Luo could hear: "at that time, you can explain the origin of the hand of ominous omen."


    "Good." Luo Ying said that he could guess the reason for doing so, that is to show his value in front of the elders.


    "The elder has a lot of collectibles. If you are good at appreciating treasures and cultural relics, it will be revealed." He said.


    Luo Wen Yan, in front of suddenly a bright.


    If you have a large collection, maybe there will be antique treasures like the hand of ominous omen. As long as you absorb the ideas attached to the antique treasures, you can enhance yourself.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Fortunately, I didn''t run away. But how can I get access to those collections?


    The key is appreciation


    "Coincidentally, I have no other strengths, but I am very good at appreciation. I basically understand both the true and false sources and the year." In order to get access to those collectibles, Luo directly opened the swindle mode.


    He doesn''t know how to appreciate antiques at all, but he has a white smoke font, so he can easily get the information of the object by touching it.


    "I''ll tell the elder what you said. It''s an introduction." Ku Luo Luo was surprised at Luo''s talent. He said quietly: "so, are you serious?"


    Luo smiles and doesn''t speak. He just shakes his hand when he mentions the bad omen.


    Kuluoluo looks at the hand of ominous omen and nods slowly.


    That''s all. It''s a worm or a dragon. Just pull it out.


    If Luo is just boasting, it''s a pity that he can only die there.

 Chapter 30

    Start from the church in the middle of meteor street and enter East Street directly.


    Kuluoluo leads Luo to walk on the main street for some distance, then turns into the laneway.


    The main street is open, and above the roadway are four vertical and eight horizontal entangled cables and wires, blocking part of the sun, which makes the roadway rather dark.


    As soon as you walk into the tunnel, you can see mice and cockroaches running around, and you can also see the residents of meteor Street sitting or standing like statues.


    I don''t know if the East Street is different from the West Street. Almost all the residents of meteor street in the laneway cover their heads and face, wearing a hooded cloak made of old cloth.


    The arrival of Luo and Kuluoluo didn''t seem to affect them. They were silent and ignored them.


    Luo just took a glance, then withdrew his eyes and stopped looking at them in order to avoid adding trouble.


    After walking around the tunnel for a while, the narrow space began to grow, mice, cockroaches and people gradually reduced, and the only thing that did not change was the tangled wires and cables overhead.


    After arriving here, about an hour and a half has passed since Luo saw Kuluoluo. That is to say, the condition of stealing reading ability has become invalid.


    Although I don''t know why Kuluoluo gave up, but since he gave up, Luo didn''t care.


    About ten minutes later, they came to an independent house.


    All around are four or five story buildings or even higher, and this house is only two stories high, occupying a large area of open space.


    The appearance of the house is very common, but the overall color is mainly white. There is a ring of wall around the house, and the gate is a rusty iron door.


    Located here, although it occupies a large area, and even isolated from the surrounding buildings to make extra space, it can not improve the poor lighting environment.


    Most house owners don''t care about the light, otherwise they won''t live here.


    Kulolo went to the iron door. On each side of the door stood a man, all wearing a cloak made of rags, but without a hat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The goalkeeper knew kulolo and asked him what he was coming for.


    Kuluoluo nodded, light way: "I bring an antique for the elder."


    As soon as the voice fell, the iron gate creaked. Unexpectedly, there was no follow-up interrogation, so it slowly opened the iron gate.


    Under the watchful eyes of the guards on both sides of the door, Kuluoluo leads Luo in. From the beginning to the end, the guard only glances at Luo''s face, and does nothing else.


    Luo Xin thinks that the defense is strong enough, but it is likely to show another problem, that is, the people in the house are not worried about the enemy''s attack, and they don''t know whether they are confident or arrogant.


    Kuluoluo knocked on the door three times. A moment later, the door was opened. Kuluoluo went in first, and Luo followed. As soon as


    entered the house, Luo quietly recovered make complaints about defensive strength. There were no sixty reasons for him.


    Compared with the two thin lists of guards outside, the number of people in the house is a little exaggerated.


    The formwork of the house is similar to that of a building in the middle of the building. There are people standing by the windows of the hall on the first floor. There are also people standing in the corner and under the stairs. When the stairs go up, there is one person standing every five steps. The railing on the second floor is exaggerated and full of people.


    If there is a more exaggerated stand than the railing on the second floor, it is around the sofa in the hall, with dozens of people standing in line.


    These people were dressed almost the same way, wearing a rag cloak, almost all of them were standing, only a short man sitting on the sofa, most of whom were the elders of East Street.


    "This man And he''s not the only one


    Luo quietly looked at the number of people in the house, and finally looked at the people sitting on the sofa with a kind of peaceful eyes.


    The rag cloak was hidden, and the light was not very bright, so I could not see clearly. From the hands holding the crutches, I could see that the age should be middle-aged.


    Appearance doesn''t matter. The key problem is that there are about 60 people here, but 21 of them can read it.


    The overall number can not be identified in a short time, but those who know how to read without deliberately hiding are like fireflies in the dark, making it easy for Luo to count the number.


    This is because the mind of ability is practicing all the time, leaving the overflowing Qi on the body surface.


    According to the apparent gas volume, there should be five relatively strong ones.


    The strongest one is the elder. I don''t know what his idea is. There are so many people around. Are they greedy for life and afraid of death, or are they related to his idea?


    The second strongest is the man standing next to the elder.


    "Well?"


    Luo glanced at the second strongest man without any trace. He was slightly surprised, but his face remained calm.


    Kuluoluo said that cook has a twin brother, most of whom are this man. Although the figure and appearance are different, the triangular eyes are too similar."This guy, kurolo, didn''t make it clear."


    Luo really wants to pull up Kuluoluo''s collar and spit on his face. Judging from Cook''s twin brother''s position, it''s mostly the elder''s right hand and left hand. Such an important message actually passes by.


    In just a few seconds, Luo recognized the situation in the house and realized the potential crisis, but his psychological quality was hard enough, and his face didn''t show any difference.


    Sitting on the sofa, the elder of the east street looked at Luo quietly for a moment, issued a hoarse voice and said, "is this man Luo?"


    This sentence, Luo''s body subconsciously slightly tense, not because of the elder said this sentence, but after this sentence fell, there was a cold eyes swept over.


    The sight came like a snake''s letter. It was very fast.


    Not the elder''s eyes, but Cook''s twin brother


    "Hollowed out by kuloro."


    Luo did not panic, secretly thinking about how to escape if the crash happened.


    In fact, Luo misunderstood kulolo.


    Although cook''s twin brother KULI is the right-hand and left-hand valued by the elder, the decision made by the elder will not be affected by anyone. Once the elder determines that Luo has enough value, KULI will not be able to do it.


    "Yes." Kurolo returned quietly.


    "Two hours to go." Elder is light way.


    Two hours, that''s the rest of the time we''ve set with kurolo.


    Even if Luo took the initiative to send it to the front, the elder didn''t seem to plan to do it, but had to wait for the remaining time limit to pass.


    "Well." Kuluoluo nodded and said, "before that, I want to introduce Luo to you."


    There is no honorific, so it can be seen that the relationship between Kuluoluo and the elder is not superior or subordinate, and Luo has captured this detail.


    "Go on." The elder''s eyes, hidden in the shadow, turned and looked at the calm Luo. To be exact, they fell on the hand of an ominous sign.


    "He can appreciate antiques, judge the age and provenance of antiques, and bring one." Kulolo only focused on the key points and simplified the introduction and purpose.


    The elder silently stares at the hand of the bad omen in Luo''s hand, light way: "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for the 6 + 11 million reward, the first helmsman of the new book, hehe.

 Chapter 31

    Kuluoluo elaborated the value of Luo, but the elder''s response was very flat, with only a short sentence of "I know".


    Then, the elder stretched out a slightly thin hand toward Luo.


    There was no need for Kuluoluo to remind him. Luo calmly walked over, put the hand of the bad omen on the elder''s hand, and then stepped back three steps, keeping a distance of more than one meter from the elder.


    One meter two is a safe distance between people, which will neither appear abrupt nor make strangers unhappy. Luo chooses a distance of no more than two meters or more than one meter two.


    This distance is the distance that Luo can attack the elder directly. If the situation is not right, he will attack the elder without hesitation.


    As long as the ability of "the hand of God" is used to strip the elder''s heart, and then take it as a threat, it is the condition to get out of trouble.


    After the elder took the hand of the bad omen, he didn''t look at it carefully for the first time. Instead, he looked at Luo and said hoarsely, "you are very similar to Kuluoluo."


    Luo Wenyan shook his head and said with a smile: "obviously I''m much more handsome than him. What''s the difference?"


    Kurolo glanced at him and said nothing.


    There was a little commotion in the crowd, but the elder raised his hand, so the commotion immediately calmed down, but the atmosphere was obviously different.


    The smile on Luo''s face didn''t stop at all. At the moment of the commotion, more than a dozen cold eyes looked over, just like a spotlight. It was a real honor.


    This kind of change is enough to stir up nerves, will stimulate any person whose psychological quality is not up to standard, and Luo is still as quiet as a virgin.


    "I''m not talking about looks." The elder looked at Luo and corrected his mistake.


    "If it''s not what I look like, where do I look like kurolo?" Luo shrugged, thinking that the elder was really good.


    The elder said coldly, "when you are in danger, you are calm and calm. You two are very similar, especially at the same age."


    "I see." Luo pretends to have a sudden insight, which means it''s dangerous now?


    Maybe the elder didn''t care what Luo had in mind at all. When he finished speaking, he took the hand of the bad omen and looked at it.


    The eyes under the shadow of the cloak show the light of interest. The water deficient hand is constantly rubbing on the hand of ominous omen. The gentle action is like caressing a young beauty.


    A moment later, the elder lowered his head and asked, "what is this?"


    Luo calmed down and said, "this wooden hand is called the hand of bad omen. It''s a relic used by the lilit people for some kind of ritual."


    "The lilit? I have heard of and know that this extinct group has a belief in something, but I don''t know what it is. It turns out that it is this wooden hand. " The elder''s dead voice was full of vitality and seemed to be in high spirits.


    Luo did not rush to explain, but waited for the elder to continue to ask questions.


    There is a difference between active interpretation and passive interpretation, and this difference is very important at this moment.


    After expounding the value of Luo, Kuluoluo is like erasing the sense of existence. He stands on one side quietly. If Luo takes a wrong step, he will be indifferent and watch Luo die quietly.


    However, at present, although Luo has not completely entered the safe area, it is not far away, as long as Luo does not feel so casual.


    "Why do the litters carve so many eyes on wooden hands?" After a while, the elder asked again.


    Luo went on to explain: "this represents [gaze]. The people of the lilit believe that the God of omen receives their will through their eyes."


    "Interesting. What''s the ceremony?" The elder slowly raised his head and looked at Luo.


    Indifferent eyes, as if looking at a dead object, rather than looking at a life.


    This is what Luo felt from the elder''s eyes.


    "It''s a curse." Luo''s face remained unchanged, and he replied, "the people of the lilit people crush their fingers and pour them on the hand of og Zhao, praying that og Zhao God will bring disaster to those who hate."


    Hearing this, the elder was silent for a moment. Then he took a quick look at Kuluoluo and said coldly, "I like this thing very much, so I left it. But it broke three fingers. I''m not satisfied with this, so I''ll give you a chance."


    Kuluoluo came to him with Luo and brought him a good antique. He could have let bygones be bygones, but he broke three fingers in an ominous way, which greatly damaged his value, so that he didn''t want to let Luo go so easily.


    Cook''s death, in his opinion, is nothing. If you find someone to replace you, you can explain to the gang. You still have to take care of KULI''s feelings.


    However, a broken antique is not enough.


    The smile on Luo''s face slowly fades away. Maybe he is very similar to Kuluoluo in that he doesn''t like being controlled by others everywhere, but the situation is better than others now.


    Bear for a while, and then you will have the capital to act recklessly.


    "What chance?" Luo looks at the elder.


    The elder stood up slowly with his crutch. His legs were still very good, so most of the value of the crutch was used to decorate the appearance."Follow me."


    After the elder stood up, he didn''t say what the opportunity was. He took the hand of the bad omen and walked directly to the bottom of the stairs.


    Before standing beside the elder, KULI and another man gave a cold glance, and then followed the elder.


    Luo is directly ignoring the cold eyes, with three people behind at the same time, always thinking about the next step in mind.


    He must keep an eye on the elder all the time, and also look for the opportunity to start immediately. This is the backhand.


    The elder went to the bottom of the stairs and pressed a square stone brick on the wall. With a click, the stone brick sank in. There was a rumbling sound under the ground, accompanied by the sharp sound of gear rotation.


    "The basement? It seems that it''s going to take me to see the collection. It''s similar to what kuloro thought, but if I can''t perform well, I won''t be able to come up in a moment."


    Luo thought silently, not worried but happy, with the help of white smoke font. It''s not too much for him to say that his appreciation level is master level. The problem to be considered is how to absorb the idea of antiques in front of the three of them.


    After all, they are all capable of reading. Although they usually don''t concentrate Qi on their eyes, if they are seen when they absorb reading, they will be in trouble.


    Of course, if this guy''s collection is high-grade.


    Luo followed the elder three into the downward ladder, while Kuluoluo stood in the same place and watched them go down without going with them.


    After the local door was closed again, the corner of Kuluoluo''s mouth was full of radian. He generally knew the elder''s standard of consideration. If Luo''s level of appreciation was high enough, he could easily survive.


    After all The elder not only values the collection, but also the talent who can appreciate the antiquities. But even if Luo can survive this time, there will be a lot of trouble waiting for him in the future.


    Of course, kurolo can foresee these troubles, but he won''t tell Luo on his own initiative. Moreover, he doesn''t know whether Luo''s appreciation level is true.


    "I''m looking forward to your coming out."


    ....


    the stairs leading to the basement are not short and spiral.


    Luo specially counted, full 72 steps.


    After going to the end, the elder''s men turned on the light. It was bright enough to shine on the basement.


    This strong light should be to be able to see the collection more clearly, and also to see the elder''s love for the collection.


    Luo stood at the back and did not dare to gather his Qi in his eyes. After all, the elder three could read it.


    He only observed the situation of the basement with his naked eyes, and after seeing it clearly, his heart began to wave.


    There was a huge black dog lying in the corner, a pair of cold eyes staring at him quietly, and the human bones beside the huge dog piled up into a hill.


    Luo heart a Lin, silently withdraw eyes, turn to look at the collection.


    "Six pieces of collectibles, two of them have ideas."


    Even if you don''t gather the gas in your eyes, the feeling of finding the hand of a bad omen in the landfill area like a treasure hunt instrument appears again. It''s like a guiding light, indicating the target directly.


    Luo faintly smile, directly ignored that slightly strange black giant dog.

 Chapter 32

    The basement is not big, about 150 square meters. The walls and floors are made of uneven white stone bricks.


    There are ten square stone pillars standing in the room. The height of each stone pillar is the same, but the area of the stone pillars is different.


    Six pieces of the collection are placed on six stone pillars covered with a layer of transparent glass, which looks like a museum.


    The six items in the collection are a knife, a stone lamp, a silver bowl, a gold pen, a stone statue of muhou and a strange pot.


    Among them, there are traces of thoughts on the Dao and the strange pot, but Luo knows that this trace of thoughts can not be underestimated, not to mention the human shaped strange pot, the Dao that can leave thoughts must be a murder weapon.


    Luo''s eyes can''t help but be attracted by knives and strange pots. He doesn''t know how much data can be increased by absorbing the ideas from these two collections.


    At present, we only know that with the increase of data, the potential gas volume in the body will increase, and whether it will increase the power of the idea is still unclear. However, Luo is still curious about what will happen if all the six departments become 100%.


    It may take a long way to achieve that. Now just look at the road in front of you. If you think too far, it will restrain your own pace.


    Luo a little convergence from the heart of the emergence of excitement, for fear of being detected by the three elders strange.


    "These six antiques are my treasures. Tell their names and origins. This is the chance I give you." The elder leaned slightly and squinted at Luo.


    "Just the source of the name? It''s too little. " Luo mouth slightly curved, very arrogant.


    Maggie said that in meteor street, you can only act in a high profile and let others realize your strength and value in order to frighten the curfew.


    In the same way, if you want to highlight the value, you have to be as high-profile as you can be.


    Especially when it comes to appreciating antiques, Luo doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. If he wants to show his reading ability, he will definitely show his seven treasures.


    Hearing Luo''s words, the elder''s eyes were tiny and didn''t speak.


    The two men standing beside the elder looked at Luo as if they were looking at a dead man.


    There are six antiquities in the basement. It took the elder about 15 years to collect them. In order to get these six antiquities, I don''t know how many subordinates were buried.


    Among them, four collections have completed 80% of the appreciation progress, while the appreciation progress of the other two collections is almost zero. No matter what channel you ask the appreciation master, you will get nothing.


    These two pieces of collectibles are knives and strange pots. Originally, the elder just asked Luo to name the source of the collectibles.


    KULI was overjoyed. Later, when he heard Luo''s arrogant speech, he was overjoyed.


    Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell.


    At this moment, KULI has regarded Luo as a dead man. Although he didn''t kill Luo himself, it''s enough.


    With the silence of the elder, the basement quieted down.


    The white light is as bright as day. It seems to be in the dazzling sunshine, but there is a chill hovering around.


    The elder suddenly raised his crutch and pointed to the pile of human bones beside the huge black dog. He said indifferently, "these are professionals who call themselves connoisseurs. You don''t want to be one of them, do you?"


    Meteor street has a close relationship with gangs. It''s not difficult to bind the elders to master connoisseurs, who eventually become the food of black giant dogs.


    The pale bones are the proof of their existence, and the faint white bones are the accusation of powerlessness and misery.


    They didn''t have a false reputation, but the elders demanded too much. Maybe from the beginning, the arrival of these people was doomed to death.


    Luo silently looked at the skeletons. They turned out to be experts in appreciating antiquities. They were pitiful. They met ruthless people who ignored life. They were too weak to resist and eventually became the rations of Warcraft.


    "May I begin?"


    Luo smile, a relaxed freehand, he knew that long always want him to know a little bit of the recovery of arrogant language, but he did not appreciate.


    The elder''s eyes slowly opened, quietly folded up his crutches, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Luo nodded and went to the first collection, a stone statue of muhou.


    He stood in front of the muhou stone statue, pretending to be thinking, actually thinking about what reason to touch the collection.


    Looking at Luo''s back, the elder''s eyes gradually become cold. He has met many appreciation professionals and knows some steps and preparations of appreciation.


    However, Luo is just like a layman at this time.


    The elder made a color to KULI. The latter nodded slightly. He went to remove the glass cover from the stone statue and put it aside gently.


    Luo saw a little Leng, thought that someone would send a pillow when he dozed off, and then directly extended his hand to the stone statue of Mu monkey.


    At this time, the elder filled with cold words floated over, "don''t you need to clean your hands?"


    Appreciating must touch the antiques with hands in zero distance, which is a necessary step, and cleaning hands is a preparation ceremony before this step.This is a preparation ceremony that every connoisseur will do before appreciating antiques, that is to wipe his hands with pure white silk scarf or pure white silk to show his attention and solemn attitude.


    Of course, although amateur connoisseurs all know the preparation ceremony, most of them will avoid the process.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Luo was slightly surprised, and his hand was hanging in the air.


    Clean hands?


    Is it one of the steps to appreciate antiques in the world?


    Is it necessary to wear white gloves to avoid polluting precious antiques? Most of the time.


    Luo thought flies to turn, withdraw a hand, turn round to see to elder, wry smile way: "the problem is I don''t have that."


    Although he thought that "clean hands" might mean wearing white gloves just like the earth, he chose vague answers in response. This is Luo Shi''s cleverness.


    Judging from the tone of the elder, the other party becomes very unhappy for some reason. If he answers directly without gloves, if he answers wrong, he will be in great trouble.


    No matter what "clean hands" are, they should all need tools.


    Gloves, water, or even disinfectant, don''t matter. If you answer like this, as long as you care about it, you will naturally hand it in.


    Hearing Luo''s words, the elder''s cold eyes slowed slightly and nodded to cook.


    KULI understood, took out a pure white silk scarf from under the rag cloak, and handed it to Luo.


    Looking at the silk scarf that KULI handed over, Luo took it without saying a word. At the same time, he connected the silk scarf with "clean hands" and thought about it. He quickly came to a conclusion.


    As the literal meaning, clean hands!


    Luo calmly wiped his hands, at the same time, looking at the elder''s reaction, saw that the other side''s expression had not changed much, so he was relieved.


    Guess right


    Elder, I feel abnormal in some way.


    After wiping his hands, Luo returns the scarf to KULI, who stares at him coldly and takes it.


    Luo turned his back to the elder and gave his middle finger to kulibi, which was a flexible use of marza''s international greeting gesture.


    Ku Li''s eyes shrank, but he couldn''t hold back his intention to kill, so he let out a little.


    Luo Ze is indifferent to the muhou stone statue. At the same time, the elder''s eyes become cold again, which means that he completely ignores life. But this time, his eyes fall on KULI.


    KULI''s body trembled slightly, his head bowed, and he stepped back a few steps. The killing intention that leaked out instantly converged back.


    "Small sample."


    When Luo curled his mouth and pressed his hand on the muhou stone statue, all kinds of information about the muhou stone statue was displayed in his consciousness through the white smoke font.

 Chapter 33

    Luo''s goal is the knife and the strange pot, but it''s better to leave these two kinds of appreciation in the middle, or at the end.


    The first collection he chose is the stone statue of muhou, which is close to one meter tall. It is an upright stone monkey wearing a pointed hat. Its appearance and expression are very vivid, which vividly shows the ferocity of human beings.


    The carving technique is excellent, but it is not enough to make the stone monkey have the value of collection.


    Bad face (genuine)


    Quality: Antique


    year: 612


    this object is made by the famous sculptor ferding, who likes to carve sharp billed monkeys that are good at imitating human expression. In his life, 139 stone statues of sharp billed monkeys have been carved, but they are all good faces.


    The evil face is the 140th stone statue of ferding''s pointed billed monkey. Its value lies not only in its particularity, but also in its craftsmanship and raw materials.


    ¡­¡­


    More detailed information about bad face and fording was left in Luo''s head.


    Luo knew the relevant information about the stone monkey almost in an instant. Not only that, but also a little blurred picture flashed through his mind without warning.


    In the room with no family, a decadent middle-aged man is holding a stone chisel with strange shape. In front of him is a stone pillar that has not yet been formed.


    Although the man''s face is not very clear, but can feel the extreme madness from the man.


    In the picture, the man holding the stone chisel, persistently doing the same action in a position, in addition, there are different pictures.


    These strange pictures hover in Luo''s mind, as if there is a demon hiding in the shadow whispering to him: to accept, to accept


    Luo slowly drew back his hand, frowning slightly. This kind of situation was never encountered when he came into contact with the hand of evil omen.


    If this is the spirit left by Fuding, then the stone monkey should also be left to read.


    As Luo turned his back to the elder, he didn''t see Luo''s different look.


    After standing still for about a minute, Luo lowered his doubts, looked back at the elder and said, "this is a stone statue of pointy billed monkeys by the famous sculptor ferding. He has carved 140 stone statues of pointy billed monkeys in his whole life. He likes to carve a straw hat on the head of each one. Only this stone statue of pointy billed monkeys with evil faces is the most special, whether it is its look or the pointy hat ¡£¡±


    "First of all, ferding''s works focus on good faces. The first 139 stone statues of pointy billed monkeys are all carved with a kind, smiling and lively look. Only the 140th stone statues of pointy billed monkeys are carved with evil faces."


    Luo stretched out his index finger and gently scratched a faint bloodstain on the pointed cap of the stone statue, sighing: "this is not only the last work of Verdin, but also the real work of painstaking efforts."


    "Although there are only 139 sharp billed stone monkeys in his works according to the literature, and he has never carved a sharp billed stone monkey with an evil face, the skill of his own school can not be imitated. Because the stone used is very special, the edges and corners can not be polished even by years, which is one of the reasons why it is easy to be judged as a fake."


    "However, there is no saying that there is a forgery in skills that cannot be imitated."


    "Judging by the time of ferding''s death, the macaque has a bad face and a sharp beak for about 600 years."


    "Although this work has not been named in the literature, the first 139 stone statues of ferding''s pointy billed monkeys are uniformly named good face. So, the name of this collection will be named evil face as expected."


    Luo organized the information in his mind and imagination into language, trying to explain the information about the bad face. As for the deeper information he learned from the pictures, he would not reveal at all.


    If he left meteor Street later, he would definitely go to ferding''s address. The information revealed by the memory picture seems to be an unknown and strange score, named Sonata dark.


    However, after 600 years of changes, it should no longer exist.


    Nevertheless, Luo still wants to see it.


    The unknown, like the devil whispers, is very attractive.


    After listening to Luo''s story, the basement became silent.


    Coolie and his companions stare at Luo with a kind of ghost look. They didn''t expect such a scene.


    About half of the hill beside the black dog is due to the planting of the stone statue of the pointed billed monkey.


    KULI and his companions watched with their own eyes as the dignified appreciation masters turned from living people to corpses, because they both identified the stone statues of pointy billed monkeys as fakes.


    The elder was silent, but Luo could feel that the elder''s eyes were full of surprise. Judging from the reaction of KULI and Luo, most of them were right.


    If Kuluoluo hadn''t explained the hand of bad omen before, Luo may not be sure whether the information displayed in white smoke font is correct. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Kuluoluo really helped a lot.


    "Go on." At this moment, the elder has decided to let Luo survive, and let Luo collect antiquities and treasures for him.


    It''s become


    Luo quietly went to the next collection, and wanted to absorb the idea of Dao and strange pot under their eyes. Maybe he could attract their attention with rich language. In short, he was fooling Dafa.Three hundred years ago, it seems that the name of the silver bowl engraved on the bottom of the silver bowl is not very valuable.


    After Luo touched, he learned about the silver bowl, but the strange picture did not appear again.


    Lack of interest, Luo did not deal with the matter, how detailed it is to say more detailed, bluffing elders a Leng a Leng.


    Just by identifying two collectibles, it has highlighted the amazing value.


    At the moment, the elder has regarded Luo as a real connoisseur. Even his young age can''t change this view.


    After all, meteor street has never been about age and appearance.


    The third collection is the gold pen with extremely complex carving. Regardless of the year, the appearance alone has collection value.


    Similarly, the Royal gold pen of a certain royal family in the long history, like the silver bowl, did not pop up memory fragments in Luo''s head.


    When Luo said the name and year of the pen, KULI knew that the elder would let bygones be bygones, but his twin brother''s feud would not be over.


    As long as the elders recognize the value of Luo, and send him, he has plenty of opportunities.


    At this moment, the elder''s mood began to get better. Luo''s value was beyond his expectation. He was really a rare talent.


    The fourth collection A long knife with rusty blade is also a collection with a trace of memory.


    Luo''s heart beat slightly faster, there is a feeling of theft under the eyes of others.


    It''s very risky, but he doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    This Dao is about five feet long. It looks like a Miao Dao. It has a long and thin body, black and red patterns on the handle, and no hand protection.


    Under the light, the rust on the blade forms round spots the size of a tail nail, which are closely arranged in a row, just like the flower spots on the body of a poisonous snake.


    A rusted knife, a knife that can''t kill people after falling, and a knife that eventually becomes an ornamental.


    But The spirit is not lost.


    When Luo stretched out his hand, before his fingertips touched the blade, he felt a sharp edge, like a thin needle pricking his fingertips.


    Luo was slightly surprised. When he touched the handle of the knife, his face gradually changed.


    At this moment, Luo had only one idea.


    I want to Get this knife.

 Chapter 34

    It''s rusty, but the blade doesn''t crack.


    After a long time of precipitation, it should have no effect to kill the enemy, but Luo wanted to have it.


    This is a After countless battles of life and death, I have never seen a bloody sword. It is also a sword used by those who have the ability to read.


    Allah


    Quality: Yibao


    year: 922


    the sword, which was forged by the famous swordsman Muse in his later years, never appeared, was finally obtained by an unknown young swordsman.


    Luo holds the handle of the knife and slowly lifts it up. He starts to sink, but it has a texture.


    Information about the knife has been left in Luo''s head.


    He put the rusty blade in front of his eyes and gazed at it silently. At the same time, he said, "this is the last knife made by muse, the swordsman. It''s called Allah, which means the most benevolent sword."


    Allah is nearly five feet long, only a head shorter than Luo. When he holds him in his hand, he looks very strange.


    At this moment, Luo did not absorb the thought of Allah, but changed into the thought of getting it.


    He clenched the knife, looked back at the elder, and said, "Muse has made countless knives in his life. All the knives he made are killing weapons. In his later years, he felt deeply about his own sin, so he made such a knife to mock himself."


    The elder''s eyes changed slightly and kept silent.


    Luo didn''t realize the difference of the elder, and continued: "Allah is sharper than any knife made in the life of Muse, but it was born for collection only."


    "Muse gives Allah the sharpest quality, but does not intend to make it appear in the hands of any swordsman, so it should be the most suitable sword for collection."


    After the explanation, Luo slowly put Allah back on the turret, and then quietly looked at the elder. He did not absorb the thoughts of Allah, and concealed more detailed information of Allah. He just picked out some information that the elder wanted to know.


    As he said, the opportunity for the birth of Allah is that Muse wants to make the sharpest knife without blood, which is specially used for collection.


    Even children know this information, let alone appreciation masters, but the reason why the appreciation progress of this knife is zero is that this information comes from a fairy tale, which is not recorded in the relevant literature.


    Muse is a famous knife maker, but he is also a man who believes in killing. The value of the knife he forged can only be used for killing.


    This is also known by many people, and the fairy tale is full of irony, but the truth is mostly clear only to Luo. This is the magic of white smoke font.


    If you want to get this Dao, Luo''s best way is to directly point out that it is a fake, which is just in line with the elder''s understanding of this Dao.


    But Luo didn''t do so, because since the sword was taken by the elder, if it was found out, I''m afraid it would make the elder unhappy.


    It was too risky, so Rowe didn''t do it.


    "Do you think fairy tales are true?" The elder''s eyes are tiny, staring at Luo quietly.


    About this fairy tale, even if the elder didn''t like reading, he went to see it for the sake of this collection.


    If it wasn''t for Luo''s ability to appreciate the previous collections, at this moment, he would let the black dog swallow Luo without even saying a word.


    Hearing the elder''s question, Luo smiles and says seriously: "fairy tales are deceiving, but the exclusive mark of Mu Si can''t cheat people."


    On the blade of Allah''s approach to the handle, there is a special mark of muse. It is only half covered by rust, but it can be roughly identified.


    The embarrassment of this collection is that it is genuine, but there is no literature to support this hypothesis, especially the fairy tale about the knife.


    That''s right, but it can''t cover up the value of Allah''s collection.


    The elder nodded and didn''t care about it.


    He liked the knife, so even if there was a funny fairy tale hanging on it, he insisted on putting it here.


    When Luo saw that the elder didn''t have any opinions on his statement, he walked slowly to the next collection.


    About Allah, only he knows the world best.


    In the eleventh year after the birth of Allah, it was the coldest day in winter. A young man visited muse and begged muse to forge a knife for him. But Muse refused to forge a knife.


    However, it was a very stubborn young man. Mousse was so annoyed that he threw the young man out of the house.


    But the young man did not leave, but stubbornly stayed outside the house of Muse, standing all winter.


    In the end, Muse let the young man in, saying that he was old and unable to cast a sword, but he gave the young man Allah, who had never been seen, and asked the young man to make an oath that he could not let Allah see blood.


    This is a very difficult request. After seeing the reaction of the young people, Muse did not regret the choice of giving Allah to the young people.


    The young man made an oath without hesitation, because he strengthened the reading ability of the Department, so he made a restriction and oath directly.Make rules, swear in your heart and stick to them. The more difficult the rules are, the stronger your reading ability will be. If you break the rules, you will have to bear the corresponding cost, which is restriction and oath.


    The young man got Allah after he decided to restrict him. Later, he was not defeated, nor did he hurt anyone with Allah. In the course of the invincible battle, the blade of Allah gradually became rusty.


    Maybe It''s the knife crying.


    Although the young people feel guilty, they still stick to the restriction and never change the knife until they die.


    Allah is the first and last sword of this unknown swordsman.


    As time goes by, the unknown sword Haowei has been restricted and vowed all his life, and now it still remains on Allah.


    That''s why Luo doesn''t want to absorb it and wants to get it, but he can''t do anything with his power at present.


    "Later Find a chance to grab a knife and take other collectibles away. After all, it''s very valuable. "


    Luo thought silently, then went to the nameless strange pot, reached out and touched it, got the relevant information, and his face turned black.


    This is a very abnormal thing. It''s a night pot made of human head. No wonder the appearance of human is vaguely distinguished on this pot.


    The origin of the head chamber pot is that a prince who finally ascended the throne after many hardships made the head of his rival and half brother.


    The idea that remains on the chamber pot of the head belongs to a kind of resentment to some extent.


    When Luo told the elder about the information of the chamber pot with zero appreciation progress, the elder did not show disgust, but rather excited about the particularity of the collection.


    It can only be said that the abnormal things made by abnormal people are appreciated by abnormal people.


    In the process of explaining the head chamber pot, Luo quietly absorbed the resentment on the head chamber pot. As a result, he only increased the data of reinforcement department, from 2% to 5%, but the elder didn''t find it.


    "Yes."


    Luo secretly congratulated himself, thinking that he had the ability to absorb resentment. He would never die of hunger in the future. He would be a god wand to remove spirits for people.


    The last collection is the stone lamp, which is nothing special. After Luo''s appreciation, all the information about the collection has changed.


    The elder is very satisfied with the result.


    "You''re good, more than any bone here." The elder praised.


    Bones


    These connoisseurs have to spend countless hours to acquire knowledge before they can achieve their present achievements. However, Luo defeated them with adventure and finally they were treated as bones by the elders.


    Perhaps the elder never saw them as human beings.


    Luo''s face didn''t change color, but he felt pity for the appreciation masters who were eaten by the black dog.


    If he didn''t have the help of white smoke font, I''m afraid he would also become a member of the bone pile.

 Chapter 35

    "Boom..."


    In a low voice, the stone slabs on the ground moved away.


    The people waiting in the house looked at the slowly moving floor for the first time.


    When the whole slate was completely removed, a man came out first, it was Luo.


    After seeing Luo, Kuluoluo looks unchanged. At this moment, he agrees with Luo about reading ability. If he did not like reading, he would not have mastered so much knowledge at this age.


    He changed his mind and gave up reading ability of stealing Luo, but he was still curious about the secret of Luo''s book. Moreover, Luo has become one of the players.


    Luo came out, followed by KULI and another bodyguard, and finally the elder.


    The sequence of going into the basement is reversed when you come out.


    When all four of them came out, the entrance of the mechanism in the basement was closed with a roar, but after that, there was a collection in the basement full of bones and a black dog.


    "You can go." After walking out of the basement, the elder gave the order of expulsion directly.


    The looming hostility around the cloakers dissipated with the elder''s words. If there was any, it would only be the hatred hidden in the bottom of KULI''s heart.


    "Good."


    Kuluoluo answered, then led the silent Luo out of the door and left the elder''s house.


    Go to the courtyard, the two guards beside the iron gate see Kuluoluo and luohou, there is no reaction, directly opened the iron gate.


    Kuluoluo and Luo walked side by side, quietly walked out of the iron gate and left the house completely.


    For kulolo, the house is like a business place. Although the elder can be seen standing around every time he comes, he doesn''t feel any pressure at all.


    Moreover, according to this phenomenon, Kuluoluo''s judgment of the elder''s mental ability needs the help of others to exert the greatest power. The reason for this judgment is that he knows that the elder is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    It''s a good habit to guess the target''s thinking ability first, although there is no conflict of interest and it is unlikely to lead to a battle.


    I left a bottom in my heart, maybe it will be useful in the future.


    "Congratulations on your survival."


    Out of the open space over there, turning into the alley, Kuluoluo congratulates Luo.


    Luo lightly glanced at Kuluoluo, then looked ahead and asked, "is cook''s twin brother the triangle eye beside the elder?"


    "That''s right." Kurolo was quick to answer.


    Seeing that Kuluoluo''s reply was so fast, Luo Mei picked his head, looked at Kuluoluo with dead fish eyes, and said, "then why don''t you tell me, so that I can be psychologically prepared."


    Feeling Luo''s eyes, Kuluoluo tilted his head and said calmly, "I didn''t think you would care about that little thing."


    "Little things..." Luo yanpi jumps slightly. If it wasn''t for his excellent psychological quality, as the atmosphere becomes more and more unfavourable, most of them want to act rashly and directly to break through. If they do that, they will fall into a dangerous situation.


    "When you''re in church, you''re calm all the time."


    "So I don''t think you are the kind of person who is easy to mess up. It turns out that you are really calm from the beginning to the end," he said calmly


    "I think you did it on purpose?" Luo squinted.


    "Well." Kurolo let go and admitted it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Admitting so decisively, Luo didn''t know what to say.


    "I can see that the elder is very happy. Your taste is beyond my expectation," he continued


    According to the elder''s standard, if there is enough knowledge, it is not difficult to pass. The problem is that the elder is very happy, which is rare. It is estimated that Luo Zhan has shown an amazing level of appreciation.


    For the first time, kurolo has changed his outlook on his peers.


    "It''s average. It''s no big deal." Luo turned his head, thinking that it would be better to stay away from Kuluoluo in the future.


    "Modesty is a good thing, but it doesn''t work here." Kurolo looks back.


    "Oh, oh." Rowe''s reaction was cold.


    Kuluoluo did not care, seriously: "free words, usually can exchange."


    "I''m sorry, I''m a busy man. Maybe I don''t have so much time." Luo refused without thinking about it.


    Kuluoluo leaned on his chin to think about it, and suddenly said, "that''s true. Since you choose to stay, you can''t stay idle after that."


    "Why?" Luo suddenly stopped and looked at Kuluoluo with puzzled eyes.


    See Luo suddenly stop, Kuluoluo also stopped, facing Luo puzzled eyes, he immediately thought of a possibility, so silent.


    "I''m just trying to find an excuse for you, but you answered it very seriously..." Luo Haoqi road.


    Kuluoluo turns his head silently, leaving Luo with the back of his head.


    He thought that Luo had judged the current situation by himself, and knew that the trouble could not be passed peacefully. Not to mention cook''s brother and his brothers, they did not dare to come openly, but they could come secretly.What''s more, Luo''s highlighting value in front of the elder is the key to avoid this trouble. But just because he highlights value, the elder will definitely use Luo to get something. This is the trouble in the future.


    The only way to deal with it is for the weak to drift with the tide, and the strong to ride the wind and waves and become strong as soon as possible.


    Kuluoluo thought that Luo would concentrate on practicing and reading, so he had no spare time to do other things. As a result, it was just an insignificant excuse for Luo Fuyan.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice to improve your reading ability as soon as possible in a short time."


    After leaving a sentence behind, Kuluoluo quickened his pace and left here directly. He didn''t like the inexplicable embarrassment.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    See Kuluoluo go fast, Luo Leng a Leng, hurriedly shout to let Kuluoluo wait.


    It''s OK not to shout. With this shout, Kuluoluo almost ran up and disappeared at the corner, not letting Luo have the chance to stay.


    "Why don''t you take me out first?" Luo looks helpless.


    ....


    basement.


    When Luo and Kuluoluo left, the elder went down to the basement again. KULI was the only one who went down with him.


    The elder, leaning on crutches, stands in front of the exhibition platform where the hand of ominous omen is placed. He stares at the hand of ominous omen under the light with a kind of appreciative eyes. His wandering eyes always give a slight pause when they pass the broken fingers.


    KULI stood behind the elder, slightly bowed his head, trying not to make any sound, and even breathing was controlled above the minimum frequency.


    The black dog lying in the corner is used to it. It is as quiet as a statue. This is why it doesn''t act rashly when it sees outsiders. Even the low roar in its instinct is erased.


    "If I want you to bear it, you have to."


    Silent basement, suddenly sounded the voice of the elders hoarse.


    KULI body shock, back: "yes."


    "When I don''t need you to bear it, you don''t have to." The elder said coldly.


    When KULI heard the speech, he felt a touch of excitement in his eyes and said, "I understand."


    The elder''s body suddenly moved and went to the empty exhibition platform.


    There are ten stone column exhibition stands in the basement, and three are vacant at present.


    "It''s not going to be empty for a long time because of the level of ELO''s appreciation." The elder reached out and slid across the exhibition stand.

 Chapter 36

    Meteor Street building is relatively dense, roadway, like a small labyrinth, above and entangled with a lot of wires and cables, covering most of the light source.


    This kind of environment, unfamiliar people want to go out or difficult.


    It''s not true that he didn''t complain when he was left here by kulolo.


    Walking alone in the dark lane, Luo thought about the stone statue of the evil faced and pointed billed monkey in the basement and the long knife of Allah.


    White smoke font has been full of mystery since it appeared in consciousness. When appreciating the collections in the basement, it overturned Luo''s previous cognition.


    It is clear that there is no reading on the stone statue of the evil faced and pointed billed monkey, but it can produce so many memory fragments in the mind. It seems that as a spectator, I can go back to a certain period in the history and see what happened at that time with my own eyes.


    This should be the ability that any archaeologist dreams of.


    In this world, we should refer to those relic hunters, such as the one who left his family and abandoned his son in the original book, and then let his son deduce "where''s dad?" they should be envious of this ability.


    What''s more, Luo thinks that these memory fragments are not so simple. It''s like in a fictional data space, the picture pops up and floats in front of his eyes. As long as he sticks out his finger, he can have a deep understanding of the things in the picture.


    At that time, Luo really wanted to do it for a moment, but he still resisted. His intuition told him that it was dangerous.


    Although it is not easy to get in touch with these images, the relevant information is still in my head.


    Compared with the experience of the sculptor and the stone statue, Luo is more concerned about the dark Sonata mentioned in the memory fragments. A very strange score is also the culprit that makes the sculptor become like that.


    Unfair exchange of equal value is the particularity and danger of this score.


    People who play music will die, and people who listen to music will suffer unimaginable disasters, but they will also get some benefits.


    There is not enough information, so it is not clear whether this strange ability is related to making wishes, whether it is subjective or passive. In a word, this is a very dangerous score.


    The reason why Luo wants to get this score is very simple. He thinks that the score with strange ability must be attached to recitation, and absorbing the recitation above is his goal.


    "The dark Sonata, if I remember correctly, should be the devil''s song that damaged the melody appearance." As Luo walked, he thought about the origin of the dark sonata.


    There are four dark Sonatas, which can be solo by piano, violin, flute and harp. In the original work, the girl named melody heard the dark Sonata played by flute, which led to the appearance damage and ugliness, but also acquired the ability of mind reading.


    At present, any music hunter does not know whether four solos can be put together for ensemble, because it is difficult to find a single solo, let alone a collection of four solos.


    Regardless of this possibility, if we can play together, we don''t know what will happen.


    Music hunters who are interested in the dark Sonata should be very interested in this unknown result. If they sell the information about one of the solos, they should get a lot of rewards.


    "I''m not interested in music. If I can find a dark Sonata, I''ll absorb the above ideas. Then this strange ability should be eliminated at the same time."


    Luo won''t sell this information, and he didn''t want to collect four solos and have them performed together. What he has to do is absorb the ideas that may be attached to the solos, and then improve his strength faster.


    From a stone statue to find a clue to another strange object, this is completely unexpected, very unexpected.


    So far, he has appreciated seven collectibles. Only the stone statues of macaques with evil faces and sharp mouths have triggered the clues, but he doesn''t know what the triggering conditions are and whether they are directly related to the objects themselves.


    With this doubt, Luo consciously asked the white smoke font questions, but the stone sank into the sea.


    What he didn''t want to understand, he didn''t want to. Anyway, he knew that the white smoke font would not harm him, it would only bring him benefits.


    In a short period of time, it is impossible to find the harp version of the dark Sonata according to the clues. On the contrary, we should think about how to become stronger as soon as possible, and then find a way to get Allah in the basement.


    Although Luo can''t use a knife, he can''t suppress the impulse to get it. Even if it''s rusty and rotten, he can''t stop this idea.


    Vaguely, Luo has the idea of applying the power of the hand of God to Allah. He hasn''t been tested and doesn''t know the result, but it''s worth a try.


    "It''s no use thinking so much. It''s the truth to become stronger as soon as possible."


    Luo slightly shakes his head, even if he doesn''t need to be reminded by Kuluoluo, he also knows to become stronger as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t want to go through the situation of dealing with the elder in the house again. If he is strong enough, he won''t be constrained everywhere and be completely passive.


    "Why?"


    Luo went to a dead end.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Looking at the towering wall in front of him, Luo touched his chin and looked at the surrounding environment. He felt very strange.It seems that It''s like Get lost?


    "I''m so obsessed with thinking about things. It''s all the fault of that guy kulolo."


    Luo sighed and looked at the three meter high wall, thinking whether to find a higher building, and then looked in which direction the church was.


    Continue to walk around the alleys like this. Even if it''s dark, you can''t get out. Just find another way and go directly to the road on the top of the buildings.


    Luo looked up at the wires and cables above his eyes. He wanted to go up the road, but he didn''t know if it would be too ostentatious.


    "There''s no time to think that much."


    Luo did not hesitate for a long time. He concentrated his Qi on his feet to improve his jumping ability. He stepped on all kinds of power points on the building, avoided the tangled wires and cables, and jumped directly onto a three story building.


    "The tallest building here should be six stories high."


    Standing on the third floor of the building, the vision is still limited, can''t see the shadow of the church, is covered by the buildings.


    Luo observed the surrounding environment, looking for the next landing point, at the same time, he vaguely felt the sight from other places.


    Sure enough, it was a bit ostentatious and attracted the attention of some residents of meteor street.


    "I hope there won''t be people who are too busy to ask for trouble."


    Luo Xin thought that he ignored the sight and jumped to a higher building, looking for the building that could see the direction of the church.


    In this process, the residents of meteor Street are inevitably harassed.


    Luo stands looking for the next landing point when passing by a building. Then he squints at the scene of an open window on a nearby building and is stunned.


    Mixed with women''s screams and men''s angry roars, Luo ran fast to a high enough building.


    This is a house about five stories high. Looking to the East, you can see the church.


    Luo, who came to the roof, saw a man sitting on the edge of the other side, facing away from him, just in the direction of the church.


    Luo did not think much. He went to the edge and looked at the distant church. After confirming the direction, he thought about the next path, whether to go back to the main road or from the roof of the building complex.


    While Luo is thinking, the teenager sitting on the edge of the roof is chewing gum and looking up quietly at Luo. The teenager has short red hair.


    Feeling the youth''s eyes, Luo glanced at the youth, that is to withdraw his eyes and make the decision to leave the roof, that is to jump down towards the front.


    "Huh?"


    Young people with great interest, looking at the leap and the figure of Luo slowly away.

 Chapter 37

    That red haired boy sitting on the roof chewing gum, Luo just looked at it casually, felt a little familiar, but didn''t care too much.


    After judging the right direction, Luo jumps on the roof of the building complex until he can clearly see the church. Then he chooses a nearby tunnel to jump down, and goes to the main street to walk towards the church.


    The church is not a hospital, but it is a place to provide medical treatment. The room where wojin and Xinchang are located can be regarded as a ward for the time being.


    When Luo returned to the ward, parknoda was no longer there, while Xinchang was still sleeping with his head covered. Wojin was very honest in bed, and March sat in a chair silently.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I was faced with a sad cloud.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    Luo looked at a pair of loveless Wo Jin and Maggie, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Wojin looks up at Luo, and then drops his head dejectedly.


    "We owe a lot of money." Maggie said weakly.


    Luo Leng was stunned. He quickly reflected that it was the medical fee paid by Kuluoluo. He immediately asked, "how much is it?"


    Maggie sighed deeply and said in despair, "three million knights."


    "No?" Luo is a bit silly. According to the exchange rate of RMB and RMB, this is about 200000 RMB. It''s just a proper black heart hospital. No, this is a church.


    Maggie leaned feebly on the table and sighed, "the three million RMB does not include the follow-up expenses. Even if the three people share it, I don''t know how long it will take to earn it."


    Not to mention the poor condition of Maggie, even wojin can''t stand such a large amount of debt.


    "Kuluoluo should not ask you to pay back the money as soon as possible. Is it necessary to be so pessimistic?" Luo went to March and comforted him.


    "Three million dollars is nothing for kumaro," he said


    "Ah? After all, is it because the church is too dark? Is there a local complaint? " Luo stares.


    Maggie rolled her eyes, not even interested in refuting Luo.


    "Listen to parknoda, the rest of the money can only support two days at most." Wo Jin raised his hand, pointed his thumb to the letter on the bed beside him, and said, "this guy sleeps as well as a pig."


    "Then what? Is there a quick way to get money in meteor street? " Luo also began to worry, rubbed his forehead.


    Xinchang is heartless and sleepless. Wo Jin can''t get out of bed in a short time. And Maggie can''t do anything because of his injured legs and mobility. It seems that he is the only one who can count on now.


    Hearing Luo''s question, wojin and Maggie looked at each other and then said with certainty, "No


    "Really not? So where did kuloro get so much money? " I don''t believe it.


    "If I had known, I would not have been so poor." Said March.


    Luo said he understood, nodded and said, "that''s true. If you knew, you wouldn''t eat rice soup every day."


    When he heard that Luo was talking about rice soup, Maggie immediately stared at Luo with dead fish eyes, and the latter ignored him directly.


    "Do you really want to open a restaurant? But that also needs the principal. A kilogram of rice in meteor Street costs 500 yuan. There is really no one else. I just don''t know if other things are expensive. " Luo lowered his head and whispered to himself.


    "What are you muttering about?" Maggie asked, unable to hear what Truro was saying to himself


    Luo looked up at Maggie and said seriously, "I''m thinking that if I open a restaurant in meteor street, I might make a lot of money in a short time."


    Maggie and wojin were silent, and then they looked at Luo again with a familiar look, as if they were looking at a psycho.


    The prices of food materials in meteor Street are horribly high, so there is no such place as restaurant in meteor street. Places like churches that provide cooked food are special cases, and they are as black as medical expenses.


    For a dinner like today''s, it costs 4500 guineas.


    Although there is no such place as a restaurant, there are still shops selling daily necessities and bars for entertainment. The living system is not perfect, but it has a basic rudiment.


    These shops integrated into daily life are under the control of the recycle bin, and the people behind the recycle bin are the four elders.


    The residents of meteor Street send the recyclable materials to the recycle bin, and the people in the recycle bin will give the price of tingkeng dad, so the income is not directly proportional to the high price. Only those strong residents can live a better life.


    Maggie is still young and doesn''t belong to that group, so her living conditions are very poor.


    Facing Maggie and wojin''s neurotic eyes, luodun began to laugh bitterly. He told both of them about his plan. He just ignored them and looked down to find a way.


    The idea of opening a restaurant came into my mind today, but it was just a thought. After all, he didn''t plan to take root in meteor street.


    On the whole, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Originally, I just wanted to improve the food conditions, and then I stayed in meteor street for a period of time and left. As a result, I had to help the three patients solve their life problems and owe kulolo money.A total of 3 million yuan. If it''s a normal city, Luo still has the confidence to make money in a short time. This is meteor street.


    If I knew that, I would leave the hand of the bad omen to Maggie and them, and then run away. But if I do that, I will have no chance to contact the elder''s collection.


    Originally, he was so calm when he paid for it, as if it was nothing at all. As a result, it was almost all his belongings.


    This forced him to pretend to be a doctor. As a result, he put them in the pit. He thought that he didn''t have to worry about the medical expenses at all. Later, it will be over.


    If you really know it will be this kind of result, you can''t say that Maggie and wojin just let Luo run away, and the hand of bad omen left can just be exchanged to offset the medical expenses.


    "Even if it''s a restaurant, it''s a problem to have no capital. Sure enough, I have to go to the guy named Kuluoluo. He''s only 12 years old and has three million yuan in savings. There must be a way out."


    Luo is also lying on the table, tilted his head thinking.


    Although it''s something that has to be done all the time, he''s really a little tired after half a day''s experience. He thinks that he''d better go to find kulolo tomorrow.


    If Kuluoluo can provide a quick way to get money, it''s the best. If there is no quick way to get money in a short time, let Kuluoluo open a restaurant with all his last belongings. I just don''t know if Kuluoluo is interested in it.


    As for business, his cooking skills are really bad, but before opening a restaurant, you have to go to the market to have a look. After all, it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo faced the problem which had little to do with him, but he didn''t want to avoid it, because March was kind to him.


    "It''s settled. Ask where Carlo lives and go to him tomorrow morning to discuss it."


    Luo Fasan''s eyes slowly focused, and then saw Maggie''s big eyes, and said: "why?"


    Just now, Maggie''s neurotic look was still in his heart.


    "Lo."


    March has a serious face.


    "Well?" Luo eyebrow head a pick.


    "Otherwise, how about picking up another piece of wood?" March said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    PS: after serious consideration of this issue, it''s better to follow the original book for the setting of Jieni. After all, it''s a peer novel. The focus of consideration should be on the readers of the original book! As for conversion, you just have a bottom in your heart.

 Chapter 38

    The next morning.


    Luo asked Maggie about Kuluoluo''s residence, and ran to the east street without stopping.


    Before leaving, Luo didn''t want Maggie and wojin to be worried about this all day long. He promised that he would solve the problem.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s fat or not, but for this friendship, both Maggie and wojin feel sorry.


    If they were not both weak hearted at the moment, Luo would not have been allowed to think of a way.


    Soon after Luo left, Xinchang woke up hungry.


    After wojin told Xinchang about it, he was in a daze for a long time, then ate something hastily and went to sleep.


    He seriously thought about this problem, and finally came to the conclusion that he should take good care of the injury as soon as possible, so he should continue to sleep and recover faster.


    In this regard, wo Jin is very helpless. He and Hsin Chang have the same idea. When he is lying in the hospital bed, he does not slack off, trying to contact and master Qi.


    He vaguely felt that the use of Qi could speed up the recovery of the injury.


    This kind of thought is self-taught, and also conforms to his future thinking ability route.


    If you can''t afford the follow-up expenses, go home directly. This is the right way to live in meteor street.


    Moreover, compared with the follow-up medical expenses, Maggie and wojin are more worried about their meals, because they don''t know how long it will take for their injuries to recover. Corresponding to the prices of meteor street, that''s the real worry.


    ...


    when Luo Xing was walking in the street, his scornful and sarcastic eyes became less two days ago. It seems that the effect of deterring malza before began to ferment.


    It doesn''t matter what you''re going to do.


    According to Maggie''s detailed instructions, Luo turns into the tunnel according to the number of each house, and soon comes to kulolo''s residence, which is a two-story independent house with an area of less than 60 square meters.


    The house is square, flat, without the slightest feature, mainly in yellow and white color.


    Luo took a look at the number on the top right of the door. After confirming, he knocked on the door.


    A moment later, the door opened. It was parknoda who opened it.


    Seeing parknoda, Luo was surprised and said hello to parknoda. He thought that people in meteor street were precocious and began to live together at a young age.


    "Come in." Piknowda didn''t know what Rowe was thinking and stepped aside.


    Luo nodded slightly and went in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Kuluoluo sitting on the chair by the window reading.


    The weak sunlight fell on Kuluoluo through the window, rendering a thin halo on his attentive face.


    Pop!


    When Luo looked at the past, Kuluoluo suddenly closed the book, then looked up at Luo and said, "sit down."


    Luo is not polite. He takes a few strides to the sofa, sits down and faces kulolo.


    In a room of about 60 square meters, there is very little furniture.


    In front of the window is a single chair close to European style, next to which stands a copper lamp holder with a barrel shaped lampshade.


    There is only one sofa that Luo sits on, which can probably seat three people. In front of the sofa is a simple tea table. In addition, the furniture you can see is bookcase or bookcase.


    Basically stick to the wall of the place, are placed close to the height of the ceiling bookcase, which is full of books.


    As kulolo himself said, he likes reading books very much.


    Luo looked at the books and smacked his tongue. If the kitchen and toilet didn''t take up part of the space, he estimated that there would be two more bookcases. Wouldn''t there be all the books on the second floor?


    Kuluoluo put down his book and looked at Luo quietly, without saying a word or asking for his intention.


    They looked at each other for several minutes, and the atmosphere was quite silent.


    Luo has a feeling that if he doesn''t speak, Kuluoluo will be able to keep silent for a long time. That is to say, "is there any way to get money quickly?"


    "No He returned without thinking.


    Luo Leng, staring at Kuluoluo, continued to ask: "where did you get the three million Jieni?"


    Kuluoluo calm back: "earned."


    "How did you make it?" Luo immediately asked.


    Kuluoluo didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "help the elder bring back the collection he likes, and he will pay me the corresponding reward."


    Luo Wenyan''s eyes brightened, which was too simple for him.


    "You''re worried about Maggie and their medical bills?" Without waiting for Luo to speak, Kuluoluo put the book on the windowsill and asked directly.


    "Nonsense." Luo said.


    "Why do you worry about it?" Kulolo wondered.


    Luo shrugged and said, "Maggie is kind to me."


    Kulolo shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. After their injuries are treated, even if they are driven out of the church two days later, it won''t be a big problem. So, why do you worry about this?"Luo opened his eyes and make complaints about it. "Are you sick?"


    Bang


    Piknowda put the red mug heavily on the coffee table and made a dull noise, which made Luo jump.


    Luo took a look at pecknoda, who looked like a hen protecting her cubs, and immediately gave an embarrassed smile.


    Piknowda threw the back of Luo''s head and carried the cup to kulolo.


    Kuluoluo took the British style tea cup from parknoda, looked at Luo and said, "meteor street has the way of life of meteor street. After being injured, he struggles to survive and can''t rely on others. This is the most normal phenomenon."


    Luo Mei frowned and said, "how can that kind of injury be ignored?"


    "Your way of thinking has entered a misunderstanding." Kuluoluodun, rejected the last sentence, light way: "it should be said that your way of thinking is not suitable for meteor street."


    Sick and injured, so you have to stay in the hospital until you recover?


    This view is not suitable for meteor street, especially under limited conditions. It is common sense to accept the worst.


    The church is a place to provide medical treatment and also a place to collect corpses.


    Making the best use of everything is one of the principles of meteor street. Therefore, even a corpse will be squeezed out of its value.


    This kind of place, can''t expect to have angel to favor, only depend on oneself


    He didn''t want to get used to this special place on meteor street as soon as possible.


    However, Luo is not going to adapt to meteor street, he has his own ideas and ways of doing things.


    The idea of letting the world adapt to itself is not pure fantasy.


    "Help me lead a line with the elder. I can appreciate all the collections he wants. I''m very confident in distinguishing between genuine and fake ones." Luo does not want to entangle in meaningless dialogue and go straight to the point.


    "The elder has already known your appreciation level, so I don''t need to get involved at all. But it''s the end of April now. Before September, the elder won''t start collecting."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Ningmei.


    "You Kexin auction." He said.


    Luo''s eyes shrunk slightly. He knew about the youkexin auction.

 Chapter 39

    When it comes to youkexin auction, the subtle changes in Luo''s eyes did not escape Kuluoluo''s eyes.


    "It seems that you know about the yukxin auction."


    Kuluoluo slowly got up, gently placed the teacup with curling fragrance on the windowsill, then picked up the book just now, turned and walked towards one of the bookcases in the room, and returned the book to its original position.


    "You mean that the only channel for elders to start collecting is the youkexin auction?" Luo lowered his head and looked at the brown liquid in the mug.


    Kuluoluo, with his back to Luo, gazed up at the neatly arranged books on the bookcase and said, "yes, every year when September is approaching, many leaders of the Mafia force have more or less security needs before going to the youkexin auction because they have too many enemies."


    "If there is a demand, there will be a transaction. The elder will provide security personnel to protect the safety of the demanders on mutually beneficial terms, and get corresponding benefits from the demanders."


    "Because the elder''s interest is in collectibles, his demanders basically go to the youkexin auction for Antiquities and treasures, and the advantage the elder wants is to get a collectible from the demanders."


    "It''s only the end of April now, and the elder will not have a new collection until the end of the youkexin auction in September."


    Kuluoluo''s words directly declared that Luo''s method of collecting money would not work.


    Luo understood, rubbed his forehead, a little worried.


    At this time, Kuluoluo continued: "since youkexin auction is mentioned, I''ll let you know by the way that you will be one of the security personnel of this September''s youkexin auction."


    Security personnel are actually bodyguards.


    Luo Zheng Zheng Zheng, Kuluoluo''s words are not a guess, but a conclusion in a positive tone.


    "What if I refuse?" Luo asked tentatively.


    Kuluoluo smell speech smile, because is back to Luo, so Luo did not see.


    "You can refuse, but the Presbyterian Council will take off the dog''s collar. I don''t mean the dog in the basement."


    Luo understood, immediately sighed: "enough trouble."


    Instead of talking any more, Kuluoluo stretched out his index finger and slid through the books in order, as if to choose the next book.


    The youkexin auction is the stage for the phantom brigade to appear more than ten years later. In Luo''s impression, it can be abbreviated into four words: kill!


    Most of the people who died were members of the gang. This has nothing to do with him, and it will be more than ten years later.


    However, from the scattered memory, the task of protecting a gang leader as a bodyguard is not a good job. Life and death are never in words.


    It''s not to say that you may meet the same kind of educated people who are employed. Even the guns held by gangs may kill those who are not strong enough.


    If, as kulolo said, he will be designated as one of the security members by the elders, then he must cultivate his mindfulness ability enough to resist bullets in a few months.


    About this job, Luo is not very resistant. After all, he can get in touch with the collectibles. Maybe he can meet special collectibles to enhance himself.


    Thinking of this, Luo shook his head, looked at Kuluoluo''s back and asked, "if you don''t talk about this, is there any other way to get money?"


    Kuluoluo''s sliding fingers suddenly stopped, he knew that Luo was determined to get money, and then to help them better recover.


    The three million chennais he paid for them were the maximum help he could do, and then there was nothing he could do, and he didn''t want to do anything for them.


    The law of survival is rooted in any one of them. There is no need to teach them what to do afterwards.


    However, Luo, who has just come into contact with meteor street, is different from them, so Kuluoluo knows that Luo will not let Maggie and them die on their own in any case.


    Kuluoluo is silent for a moment, light way: "the means of collecting money, as long as you want, there will be countless, the difference is fast and slow."


    Luo scratched his head and said seriously, "if you speak normally, I''ll be very grateful to you."


    Listen to Luo so say, Kuluoluo also don''t care, will fingertip touch the book out, said: "the fastest way, of course Plunder. "


    "Plunder..." Luo eyebrow head a pick.


    Kuluoluo looked back at Luo, said: "cook''s wealth is good, I can tell you the address, with your strength, cook''s brothers should not take you how."


    It''s a rather crude proposal.


    Luodun hesitated when he was young.


    Although he cut cook with his hand, cook''s cruel and cold gesture is still deeply engraved in his mind. Even if he is cut to pieces, he still has to search for his money.


    To tell you the truth, Luo actually hates trouble, but this suggestion seems to be the quickest way to get money.


    "Kulolo, actually I have a proposal. I don''t know if you are interested." Under the pressure of heart ready to move, Luo thought of the idea of opening a restaurant.


    "Tell me about it." Kuluoluo walked to the chair by the window and was curious about Luo''s proposal.Luo Xing exuberant said: "you contribute, I contribute, how about opening a restaurant in meteor street?"


    ...


    thirty minutes later, Luo stood in front of a house with a melancholy face. This is cook''s hometown, so he finally came to rob money. As for the plan to open a restaurant


    "Why don''t they believe me? No competitors, plus my cooking skills, open a restaurant business is absolutely hot. "


    Luo sighed, remembering the incredible look of kuloro 30 minutes ago.


    Can you imagine?


    A person who can only smile faintly, as if he will not cause waves because of anything, actually shows that kind of expression. Even if there is no "no interest" after that, that expression has been the most thorough refusal.


    Now that the plan to open a restaurant has gone bankrupt, we have to steal money.


    It''s Cook''s fortune that needs to be robbed. Luo is not guilty of this. After asking for some concerns, he comes directly to cook''s hometown.


    As long as you don''t kill people in meteor street, the Presbyterian Council won''t care. Although kulolo didn''t say whether he could hurt people, Luo doesn''t need to ask in detail, just because his reading ability doesn''t need to hurt people.


    If cook''s brothers are weak enough, they don''t need reading ability at all.


    Luo went to the door of the house, reached out and knocked politely.


    A moment later, the door was rudely opened, and a strong man looked down at Luo coldly. Without asking his intention, he said: "do you want to die?"


    Luo Yangtou looked at the strong man who was conservatively estimated to be nearly two meters tall. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    As soon as the strong man''s face became cold, he raised his strong arm and looked like he was going to start at once.


    "Wait a minute." Luo reached out to stop.


    The strong man didn''t know which nerve was pumping, and he really stopped.


    "Do you know what I want to do?" Asked Luo.


    The strong man kept raising his arm and shook his head.


    "Oh, I''m here to steal money."


    Before speaking, Luo condensed a small amount of Qi on his feet, then kicked the strong man directly into the house with one foot, and all of a sudden there was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    On the building opposite the house, a young man with red hair sits on the windowsill of the third floor. Seeing this behind the scenes, he grins an exaggerated arc.

 Chapter 40

    The house of kurolo.


    The warm sun slanted down, and there was a cup of tea on the windowsill.


    With a black notebook in his left hand and a pen in his right hand, he was slowly writing on it.


    Piknowda stood still, looking at the script slowly emerging from the tip of kuloro''s pen, and asked, "would it be too reckless to ask Luo to go to the cook brothers for trouble?"


    "That''s what he wants, isn''t it?" Kuluoluo seemed to have finished writing. He put down his pen and looked at the four words he had just written in his notebook.


    Piknowda was silent when she heard.


    "Pike, do you think How about this man? " Kurolo stares at the font in his notebook.


    Piknowda thought for a moment, and said in an uncertain tone, "love and righteousness?"


    With a smile, kulolo got up and went to the window. He put his notebook on the windowsill and looked out into the sky which was not completely covered by the house.


    How did people who didn''t know the common language a month ago know about the youkexin auction and how did they have excellent appreciation ability? Is that unreasonable?


    "I think he''s a very interesting person."


    Kulolo looked down at the handwriting on his notebook. It was four regular Chinese characters: hand of God.


    When he was in church, Luo had the book with him, and the four Chinese characters on it were written down at a glance by kulolo.


    ...


    cook''s nest.


    Luo kicks the strong man who opens the door into the house, which makes the people in the house gather in an instant to welcome Luo, the uninvited guest.


    This gathered a small amount of Qi, let that attitude is very unfriendly strong man directly fainted.


    Without the people blocking the door, Luo Shi ran went in, took the door with his backhand, and then looked at the people in the house who looked very ugly.


    There are eleven people in all, one first.


    Luo gathered his Qi in his eyes and swept around the people present. He made sure that those who did not know how to read were a little relieved.


    If cook''s brothers have the ability to read, the plan to steal money in silence will basically go bankrupt.


    "Who are you?"


    The first fat man looked angry.


    "Don''t you know me?" he asked


    "Do it." Hearing Luo''s rhetorical question, the fat man is too lazy to talk nonsense. His eyes are cold and he pours at Luo.


    They don''t know who Luo is. Since the other party comes to ask for trouble, they don''t need to be polite. They already have the idea of interrupting Luo''s limbs.


    "It seems that you really don''t know me. Forget it. It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. Anyway, Liangzi has already been married."


    Luo thought silently, and took the initiative to meet the fat man who came, and chose the method of hard hitting.


    Although there are obvious differences in volume and strength between the two sides, Luo''s Qi entangled in his fists can ignore these differences.


    "Bang!"


    A fist fell on the fist that the fat man waved. With a dull sound, the fat man flew out in the air. His bloated body hit the wall heavily. When he slipped down, he was in a coma.


    This sudden change made other people''s hearts jump up, but they didn''t flinch. They all picked up sticks, tables and chairs, gathered together like wolves, and attacked Luo at the same time.


    "There are nine more."


    Luo looked at the enemy attacking together, looking very calm.


    The battle of life and death with Cook made him undergo a complete transformation, fearless of this scene.


    Five minutes later, with the sound of groans and screams, all the enemies in the house fell on the ground and lost consciousness.


    Luo had a good sense of propriety. Instead of killing them directly, he knocked them all unconscious.


    After knocking down the people who are in the way, Luo walks around the house without any psychological pressure, and then he quickly finds a safe in the corner.


    There is a little rust on the green square safe. The front door panel is ordinary, with only two knobs.


    "There''s a safe."


    Luo looked at the turquoise safe, stunned.


    Generally speaking, the safe is directly linked to valuable things. Since it is used, there will be a lot of cash in it.


    Originally, I just wanted to come to cook''s nest to search for my legacy, but I didn''t expect to run into a safe.


    "I can''t expect too much. I don''t know what''s in it before I open it. It''s no fun to come to some pornographic magazines. I can''t open the safe. These people should know the password. Do you want to wake one up?"


    Luo stood in front of the safe and looked at the man lying in the room. He looked thoughtful.


    "By the way, try with the hand of God."


    Luo suddenly in front of a bright, thought to do, half squatting in front of the safe, stretched out his hand, carefully control the body''s gas.


    Use the hand of God to peel off the front of the safe, and you can directly open the safe. What you need to pay attention to is the controllable scope of the hand of God.The purpose is just to peel off the front. Be careful not to affect the inside.


    Luo stretched out his hands and stuck them on the door of the safe. He concentrated on controlling the output of gas. Relying on his own ideas, he used the power of the hand of God.


    The white aperture came out slowly from Luo''s hands and covered the door of the safe.


    Luo carefully manipulated the range of change, and after ensuring that the power of the hand of God covered the entire door, he slowly withdrew his hands.


    I saw the entire door panel of the safe was directly unloaded by Luo''s hands, revealing the colorful Jieni banknotes stacked inside.


    "Yes."


    Luo breathed a sigh of relief and slowly put the door panel of the safe on the ground. Instead of searching for Jieni in the safe for the first time, he checked the incision of the door panel, which was extremely smooth.


    Luo stretched out his finger and pressed it on the smooth incision with a wry smile: "with this ability, most of any safe can be opened."


    After a self mockery, Luo''s eyes lit up and looked at the ring nuns in the safe. He could not estimate how many ring nuns there were, but it must be enough.


    "It''s really right. I have to find something to put it in."


    Luo looked excited and found a red backpack in the house.


    Empty all the useless things in the backpack, take them to the safe and stuff them into the backpack.


    Cook to satisfy the desire of psychological deformity, so want to kill them, but only seriously injured, but this injury also baffled them.


    Now, Luo''s plundering of Cook''s property is one reward after another.


    Soon, Luo swept all the knights in the safe, pulled on the chain of his backpack, carried it with one hand, and was ready to leave here.


    "Do you have a part to see?"


    At this time, a voice came from the door.


    Luo''s face changed slightly. He turned around and was surprised to see the man standing at the door.


    "You are The one yesterday? "


    "Yes."


    The red haired boy''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 41

    When I ran into him yesterday, I took a hasty look and didn''t look so carefully. Now when I stand in front of him, I can see clearly.


    He''s a teenager, about the same age as kulolo, maybe a year or two older.


    The young man has short red hair, white complexion, firm nose, slightly exaggerated curvature of his mouth, and the long and narrow eyes of Danfeng exude evil.


    The upper body is covered with a white short sleeve, and the lower body is loose white trousers.


    Luo gazed at the young man blocking the door. He felt that his face was familiar. He pressed down his question and asked calmly, "are you following me?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man stretched out his slender index finger, swayed left and right for a while, and said with a smile that seemed to deliberately press the voice line: "no, I just came nearby, and then I just saw that someone was going to rob me, so I thought I just came here once, and I had a share in the meeting."


    Deliberate traces are too heavy, obviously lying.


    Lola pulled the strap of the backpack and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe it." He leaned on the edge of the door and pointed to Luo''s backpack with his index finger. He said curiously, "is it your ability to unload the safe just now?"


    Luo''s eyes were slightly fixed when he heard the young man''s words. It can be judged from this sentence that this person must be hiding in the dark and seeing from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t notice it at all. Secondly, the other person is also a reader.


    What''s the origin of this man? I just met him once yesterday, right? I don''t know what the purpose is.


    At this time, Luo didn''t recognize the young man as SISO in the original book. The reason is that SISO''s wantonly erect hair in the original book is too iconic, while the young man in front of him only has a piece of short hair.


    Seeing Luo''s silence, sisso said with a smile, "don''t you want to answer?"


    Luo shrugged and said, "do I know you very well?"


    "Well, I haven''t introduced myself yet."


    Sisso took a step forward, spread out his hands and said, "my name is Susie, and you?"


    "Soxi


    Hearing the name, Luo looked stunned, and immediately connected SISO in the original book with the red haired boy in front of him. It''s really like that, but the hairstyle is different.


    The question is, what the hell is Susie?


    "Oh, my name is Jay."


    Finally recognized the West rope, saw the other party full of nonsense, Luo very impolite counter attack way.


    "Well "Xiaojie."


    Sisso didn''t notice the difference. He narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "you see, we all know each other''s names now."


    "And then?" Luo frowned slightly, secretly alert.


    In the original work, SISO is more dangerous than kulolo. He always observes anyone with critical eyes and judges whether a person is worth it or not from his own point of view Kill!


    At the beginning of the story, in the hunter experiment, this guy takes advantage of the exam to slaughter candidates, which is called the qualified candidate.


    "I want to know What''s your idea Sisso''s eyes showed a little cold.


    Luo took a look at the gap between sisso and the door and said calmly, "well, since you are so curious, it''s OK to talk to you."


    "Oh?" Sisso was slightly surprised.


    "Omnipotent magic hand, this is my idea." Luo said seriously.


    "Can''t..." Sisso''s narrowed eyes slowly opened.


    Luo nodded and said seriously: "yes, the magician''s hand is omnipotent. Everything that I touch will change according to my will. Just like just now, I want to remove the panel of the safe. As long as I touch it with my hand, Duang can remove it with a sound, and..."


    Luo''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "And Sisso''s interest was hooked.


    Luo took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I can turn what I touch with my hands into Rabbit and flower


    Hearing Luo''s words, xisuodun was stunned.


    At this time, in the moment of SISO''s stupefaction, Luo gathered his Qi under his feet and suddenly pushed forward to SISO like a cheetah.


    Seeing this, Sisuo opened her eyes and squinted again. Her right hand moved and jerked in.


    With SISO''s inexplicable action, Luo, who rushed to SISO, suddenly tilted, as if pulled by an unknown force, lost his balance and fell heavily on the ground.


    "It''s not good to cheat."


    Sisso grinned and stretched out his index finger, a pink line of air extending from his index finger and sticking to Luo''s backpack.


    This is his recitation. When he asked about his recitation ability just now, he stuck it on Luo''s backpack. The reason why he didn''t stick it on Luo was that he was afraid that he would be found.


    As for the attainments of mindfulness, he is just a beginner. He can''t stick mindfulness to the target without being found.


    "If you leave half of your money, I can forget it."


    SISO squatted down and looked at Luo, who was lying one meter in front of him."I don''t believe it." Luo was silent for a while. He raised his head slowly and suddenly showed a smile.


    "Well?" There was a flash of surprise in sisso''s eyes.


    At this time, Luo got up quickly with his right hand, wiped his left hand on his backpack, and then kicked sisso''s right cheek.


    SISO is not in a hurry to try his old trick again. With the help of pulling the gas line glued to Luo''s backpack, he makes Luo lie down again.


    However, when he pulled it, he was surprised to find that the air line stuck on Luo''s backpack actually retracted.


    "No way!"


    Cisso flashed such a sentence in his consciousness, and Rona kicked heavily on his cheek with his angry foot.


    The instep of the shoe was in close contact with sisso''s cheek. His white face was almost deformed by the strong force. Then he flew out to one side, hit the wall heavily, and then slowly fell down.


    Free love.


    This is sisso''s thinking ability, which can turn Qi into line shape, with the stickiness of gum and the flexibility of rubber.


    After he developed this ability, after many experiments, he found that the love of stretch and freedom would never be broken within a distance of 10 meters, so he was very surprised when he suddenly broke it just now, and was kicked in the cheek by Luo.


    About this ability, Luo in the first attack was inexplicably pulled down, immediately realized that SISO in his body somewhere stuck flexible love.


    When he fell to the ground, Luo judged from the place where he pulled his strength, and the love that stretched freely stuck to his backpack.


    So, he got up to continue to attack at the same time, with the hand of God cut off the retractable love glued to the backpack, and successfully knocked down sisso.


    It''s Luo''s advantage to know sisso''s ability to read. It''s risky to cut off the flexible love with the hand of God, but it''s also the only choice. Fortunately, it''s successful.


    Luo stabilized his figure after landing, pulled the sliding backpack, looked at sisso leaning against the wall with his head down, and said with a smile, "are you surprised?"


    Sisso slowly looked up, his right cheek was swollen, but it didn''t affect him to put on a smile of interest and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    Luo stretched out his right hand to sisso and said seriously: "magic hand of omnipotence!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Gan ran away.


    SISO looked at the open door, ignored the pain on his cheek, grinned to the extreme, and gave out a series of deep magic laughter.


    "Jay "Ah?"


    The hand of God.


    Tip 5: if the target is a dead object, it will not occupy the page while the ability produces effect, and the material, even the beast, which is embodied or changed by the mind, can also be summarized in the former.


    Tip 6: if a living creature is regarded as a dead object with extremely strong subjective idea, when the ability produces effect, it will not occupy the page, but the success rate of practice is close to zero.

 Chapter 42

    On the main street, Luo ran to the church with his backpack on his back.


    "The man I ran into yesterday was sisso. He just looked at him and was followed. That''s a pervert!"


    Luo thought about the close contact with SISO in the house just now, and his body shivered involuntarily. Although SISO didn''t send out a sense of killing, if he was completely controlled, he would have no good fruit to eat.


    Because I know sisso''s reading ability, I can kick him so easily. I just don''t know how much he has mastered his reading ability.


    Now we should be more concerned about That kick won''t kick him up, will it? If that''s why I''m being watched by that pervert, I''ll be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Luo''s forehead dropped several black lines, and a magic sisso appeared in his mind.


    If you don''t use your reading ability as soon as possible, you will be in danger at any time.


    "We should become stronger as soon as possible. With this money, we can not worry about the cost of living for the time being, and then concentrate on cultivation."


    Luo shook his head, tossed sisso''s image out of his head, and lifted his backpack on his shoulder, speeding up his pace.


    Soon, Luo returned to the church and went straight to wojin''s ward.


    Xinchang still sleeps. Wojin seems to be trying to control the flow of Qi on the bed, while March closes her eyes and frowns. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Hearing the sound of Luo''s opening the door, wojin and Maggie all look at Luo.


    Facing the two people''s eyes, Luo quickly walked to the table, unloaded the backpack and put it on the table.


    "What is this?" Maggie sat at the table, looking at the backpack close at hand, and asked.


    With a smile, Luo opened the zipper of his backpack and poured a stack of banknotes on the table.


    "Now you don''t have to worry about it?"


    Maggie and wojin were staring at the bundles of bills on the table, but they didn''t react.


    After a while, March regained his mind, looked at Luo with wide eyes, and said in surprise, "where''s the money?"


    "I ransacked cook''s nest." Luo smoothed the banknotes piled up into hills and arranged them in a row, making it easier to count them.


    Maggie''s eyelids jumped and said seriously, "I''ve changed my mind about you."


    "Ha ha, it''s you! Good copy! Cough... "


    Wo Jin laughed. As a result, he pulled the wound to his chest and coughed several times.


    "With this money, you can rest assured."


    Luo laughs. There are 46 bundles of banknotes on the table, with a single denomination of 1000 and a bundle of 100000, with a total of 4.6 million. They should be able to be used for a long time.


    Maggie held out her hand and pressed it on the bank note. Although it was the first time she saw so much money, she was not very excited. There was only the joy of being able to solve her troubles.


    "Thank you, Luo."


    Maggie suddenly thanks Luo. If she doesn''t have Luo, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Injury, in meteor street is a fatal factor affecting survival, most people inadvertently by serious injury, basic will choose to give up struggling.


    Luo silently looked at the sincere Maggie. After a moment, he laughed and said, "I''m the one to thank."


    If it wasn''t for March to take him home, provide food and shelter, and teach him to master common language, I don''t know what would be like now.


    Say, if the person that meets is not Maggie, estimate other people will choose to look on coldly.


    Thanks to Maggie''s intuition


    Maggie reached out and pulled out a bunch of bills, waved to Luo, and said, "the food is clean."


    At the same time, I silently read in my heart: let me owe you.


    "Even if it''s three times the interest, it''s only three bowls of rice soup a day, and it doesn''t even have a dish of pickles. Isn''t it a bit too much to take 100000 yuan?" Luo touched his chin and looked serious.


    Maggie immediately glared at Luo with dead fish eyes and drew out another bundle of banknotes like a demonstration, which was a bit childish.


    Luo chuckled bitterly. He was only joking.


    Everyone likes money, but it''s not everything. For example, it can''t improve the situation of being alone in the past.


    Touched the past, Luo is unconsciously silent down.


    At first That''s not the truth.


    At the beginning, there were many like-minded partners who moved forward for the same interests.


    However, as you go to more places and become more dangerous, the number of people around you begins to decrease.


    Until In the process of climbing a mountain, someone completely "falls behind.".


    Naive thought that money can be used to heal the family''s grief, but has been kicked out of the door, not even qualified to attend the funeral.


    After that, when I came back, there was no one around me.


    So, in the end, we can only walk alone.


    However, a person''s strength is limited after all, fortunately, God''s blessing, in that accident not only did not take his life, but also gave him a chance."Lo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Maggie''s voice came from his ear. Luo suddenly looked up, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Maggie pursed her lips. Just now, when Luo was silent, she saw the loneliness on Luo''s face.


    "Now that we have money, let the church get something to eat?" At this time, heartless Wo Jin raised his hand and suggested.


    Although Luo got the money, he would not be polite because he would remember it.


    After listening to wojin, Luo and Maggie really feel hungry.


    "If it''s Church food, forget it." Think of yesterday''s food, the highest standard


    Wojin asked, "where else can I get food besides the church?"


    "I will." Luo pointed to himself with a smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wojin thought about it, looked at Maggie and said seriously, "Maggie, I think the church food is reliable."


    "Seconded." March nodded.


    "You two guys, wait." Luo mouth slightly a draw, said: "don''t blame I didn''t remind you, a moment don''t swallow chopsticks."


    "Well? Is it time for dinner? "


    Xin Chang, who was sleepy, suddenly got up with a deaf eyelid and didn''t wake up.


    Wo Jin took a look at Hsin Chang and said, "almost."


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep after dinner." Xinchang yawned and looked very different from the miserable appearance of the previous two days. Is sleeping really helpful to the recovery of the injury?


    Luo scratched his head and was too lazy to pay attention to them. He took out a bundle of money and put it in his pocket. Then he left the room.


    He didn''t want to take a special trip to the unfamiliar market, so he directly borrowed the kitchen and ingredients of the church to cook a few dishes.


    As for whether the church is willing or not, it should not be difficult to have the bundle of money in its pocket.


    When Luo left the room, wojin looked at March and worried, "can Luo''s food be eaten?"


    Maggie threw him the back of his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The letter long doubts to look at two people, just wake up of he don''t know the situation, only know to wait to have meal to eat.

 Chapter 43

    The buildings of meteor Street are generally similar, square and featureless.


    The church stands out among the numerous buildings.


    Luo wandered in the church alone. He wanted to find out where the kitchen was.


    After half a circle, I still didn''t find the right place.


    Walking in the corridor, a middle-aged woman in nun''s clothes happened to come. Luo stopped her and asked which way the kitchen was.


    Under the guidance of the middle-aged nun, Luo finally found the kitchen.


    In the front door is a wooden table placed against the wall, on which are all kinds of utensils. On the right side is a sink made of stone.


    Luo went into the kitchen and looked to the left. He saw an ordinary stove with a black iron pot and a large rice cooker.


    When I first saw the kitchen, I thought it was an ancient kitchen with backward conditions. As a result, a big rice cooker was standing on the kitchen table, which was out of place.


    A few steps away from the stove is a fireplace with a special dark grill. As expected, it should be used to make smoked meat.


    The kitchen is not big, and there is no one.


    At a glance, Luo found that there were basically all kinds of things, but he didn''t know whether the seasonings were complete or not.


    "There''s no one, but I can''t use it without permission."


    Luo went to the corner beside the stove, where there were piles of potatoes, which seemed to be the main ingredient.


    Just took a look, then moved his eyes and turned up the bottles on the stove.


    "This is salt."


    "It''s easy to say if you have oil."


    "Well? It''s vinegar, and Is this pepper


    Luo took out a small white pepper from a jar and put it in front of his eyes to observe.


    The shape is similar to the earth''s small pepper, but it''s white. It looks a little strange.


    The things that can be put on the stove are basically condiments and accessories.


    Luo hesitated for a moment, then put the pepper into his mouth and chewed it. Suddenly, a strong pungent smell exploded from his mouth.


    "Good enough." Luo looks a Zheng, did not continue to chew, but the mouth of the white pepper alive swallow down, this is a deep breath.


    Originally can spit out, but Luo did not put into the mouth of the food to spit out the habit, even if again bad, as long as put into the mouth, have to swallow.


    "I thought the most seasoning was oil and salt. I underestimated it."


    Luo wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked to the cupboard leaning against the wall with a little excitement. He wanted to see what was good in it.


    "Who allowed you in?"


    Just as Luo was about to make another rummage, a dull and unhappy voice came from the door.


    Luo body a stiff, take back to the cupboard hand, slowly turned to look at the door, embarrassed smile, God knows why there is a kind of thief was caught feeling.


    At the door stood a fat middle-aged man with a wide waist. He was wearing open arms short sleeves and black trousers. He had a broad kitchen knife pinned to his waist. He had a kind eyebrow and evil eyes.


    That question, full of displeasure, is the kind eyebrow is also slightly ferocious.


    It was Luo Li Kui who broke into other people''s territory without permission. He immediately showed his embarrassed look and explained to the middle-aged fat man, "well, I want to borrow it from the kitchen, but no one came here."


    The middle-aged fat man took out the wide noodle kitchen knife without saying a word, and was very aggressive.


    This posture, make Luo slightly a Leng, thinking is a person who knows how to read ability?


    The idea is to gather Qi in the eyes and then look at the middle-aged fat man.


    Only a small amount of Qi spilled from the middle-aged fat man''s body, indicating that this person is not capable of reading.


    Luo slightly relieved, if not read ability, it is easy to do.


    Thinking of this, Luo took out the money in his trouser pocket and explained, "don''t get excited. I don''t borrow it for free. I''ll pay for it."


    The middle-aged fat man''s eyes glared. Without saying anything, he raised his kitchen knife and rushed to Luo.


    "Why bother."


    Seeing this, Luo gave a wry smile, sidestepped to avoid the knife cut by the middle-aged fat man, and then gathered a small amount of Qi in his hand, with a hand knife in his back neck.


    With a dull sound, the middle-aged fat man fell on the ground and fainted. The kitchen knife in his hand was firm.


    "I''m not to blame."


    Luo turned his mouth and continued to turn up the cupboard. The good things in his imagination didn''t appear, only a few pieces of smoked meat, and it was lucky to find pepper and soy sauce vinegar.


    "Just make shredded potatoes and fried smoked meat."


    The food materials are limited, and it seems that we can only do so.


    Luo picked out a few good-looking potatoes from the pile of potatoes, then took them to the sink and scooped some water from the huge water tank nearby to wash them.


    After that, I put some water in a bowl and put it on the edge of the stove. Then I put the potato and a piece of smoked meat on the wooden chopping board."The kitchen knife."


    Luo is going to cut the potatoes and smoked meat, but he can''t find the kitchen knife. He turns around and looks at the middle-aged fat man on the ground. To be exact, it''s the kitchen knife held by the middle-aged fat man.


    Luo scratched his cheek and went to the middle-aged fat man. He squatted down and wanted to take out the kitchen knife.


    "Well?"


    Luo tried hard, but failed to pull the kitchen knife out of the middle-aged fat man''s hand.


    "My God."


    Seeing that he couldn''t draw out the powerful kitchen knife, Luo gave up with a bitter smile. He got up and went back to the kitchen table. If there was no kitchen knife, he was ready to use God''s hand to handle potatoes and smoked meat, just to exercise his control.


    Before Luo used the omnipotent magic hand to deceive sisso. In fact, his ability to read, which is called the hand of God, is just like his name, and can be called omnipotent.


    However, if we want to really exert the power of the hand of God, we should not only have exquisite control power, but also have enough reading capacity.


    With the help of white smoke font, Luo has the potential to exercise the six systems to 100%. According to the characteristics of each kind of thinking ability, he can make the hand of God derive a variety of unique effects.


    Even if it can''t produce other effects, it can also develop the ability of other departments.


    Human beings have limited ability. Only by conforming to their own attributes can they bring their ability of reading to the extreme. If they find a new way, they will be thankless in the end.


    Usually, a person who has the ability to read consumes his talent and can only develop one kind of ability to read. If he develops two kinds of ability to read, he will be reduced to the golden mean.


    But Luo is different. Since he came to this world, he has jumped out of the framework and limitations, which is the most special and alternative existence.


    If one day the six departments can be trained to 100%, maybe they can be directly copied as long as they know how others think.


    This possibility is based on subtle manipulation. Even the hand of God is a test of manipulation.


    If you want to cut potatoes into symmetrical strips, it''s not easy to think about it. It''s not deliberate training, but Luo wants to try it seriously.


    Putting a potato on the chopping board, Luo took a deep breath and slowly concentrated.


    "Peel off the skin first."


    Luo stretched out his hand and hung it over the potato. He gathered the air and condensed a transparent white ball, about the size of a basketball.


    "If the scope is further compressed, it should be much easier to operate. On the contrary, if the scope is expanded, it will be basically impossible to operate."


    Theoretically, as long as Luo''s breath is enough, he can expand the scope of the hand of God just like the circle in the skill of reading ability.


    Luo Yinian moved, compressed the white ball the size of a basketball into the size of a small ball, and then held his breath and slowly pressed the potato.


    The white sphere enveloped the potato. Under Luo''s careful control, he slowly peeled off the surface of the potato.


    It took about a minute to peel off the skin completely.


    In order to pursue control, efficiency is sacrificed. In the future, under maintaining this level of control, speed should be improved as much as possible.


    Peeling off the skin of the potato, Luo breathed out, thinking that he would often exercise his control in the future, otherwise he would not be able to use it in battle at this speed.


    Pull the potato skin aside, and then separate the potatoes into symmetrical strips, which is better than peeling.


    "It''s easy to peel. It shouldn''t be hard to cut into silk."


    Luo again pressed the white ball against the naked potato.

 Chapter 44

    Cut into symmetrical filaments, this is the idea in Luo''s head.


    The transparent sphere in the palm of the hand covers the potato. After a moment, the light disappears, and the potato on the chopping board does not move.


    Luo knew that the ability must be effective. He reached for the potato, but saw that the potato was immediately divided into several irregular blocks and poured on the chopping board.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at this scene, Luo Za tongue speechless.


    It''s clearly the idea of shredding, but it''s a random number of slices of potatoes. This result is too different from the idea.


    At this moment, Luo realized that his control was so weak that he was unwilling. He took a potato and put it on the chopping board. First, he peeled it


    In the white light, the skin of the potato was slowly peeled off by the hand of God. It took almost the same time as the first potato just now.


    Unfortunately, there is no second counter. If you practice a lot, you can only judge whether you have made progress by feeling.


    After peeling, Luo once again used the hand of God to the good potato on the chopping board.


    Hiss


    In the slight noise, not only the potatoes were divided into several pieces, but also the thick wooden chopping board at the bottom suffered.


    Luo didn''t notice that the chopping board was also affected. He frowned at the failed potato, pulled it aside and took another potato from the side.


    Peel, shred


    After more than 20 potatoes, Luo felt tired. With a long sigh, he sat down on the ground and leaned back, panting slightly.


    "How could that be..."


    Luo gazed silently at the ceiling.


    For more than 20 potatoes, peeling can be successful every time, but it takes a long time, while slicing potatoes ends quickly, but the worst is to divide them into several pieces, and the best result is more than ten pieces.


    In this case, not to mention cutting, even slicing can not be done.


    Luo eyebrows slowly wrinkled, do not know where the problem will become like this.


    After awakening the hand of God, it was first applied to the enemy. At that time, the idea was to directly dig out cook''s heart and cut off cook''s wrist.


    The hand of God complied with his will and succeeded in separating cook''s heart from his wrist. Since it is so easy to achieve human goals, how can it be so difficult for a potato.


    What''s the difference between the two


    Luo slowly closed his eyes, while recovering the loss of physical strength, while thinking about the difference between the two.


    The control of the mind? The quality of the target? Number of targets?


    If there is a difference, quality is one aspect, but when it comes to control, the key problem should be number!


    If a potato is to be cut into shreds, it is necessary to divide an overall goal into innumerable parts. Therefore, does it increase the difficulty of operation? But in terms of quality, the hardness of potatoes is far less than cook''s body with a little air.


    In other words, to make good use of the power of the hand of God, at least the manipulation of Qi should be able to operate freely.


    Now the hand of God is like a king of beasts who has not been tamed. It is fierce and ferocious, but it will not obey Luo''s orders.


    Like a robot with 30 complex commands, Luo can give one command in one second, but it is far less than 10, 20, or even 30 commands in a specific order in one second.


    "I''d like to try again, but I''ve almost run out of gas, and I feel a little smug


    Luo Chang breathes out a breath and looks at the hill in the corner. He can''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that he is a little complacent to defeat cook as a young beginner, a scholar who has already entered the school, and to let sisso eat with the hand of God.


    As Cook said, Luo is just a rookie who can''t even use it skillfully. However, Luo is able to awaken his reading ability under this kind of weak basic conditions, whether it is his talent or the credit of white smoke font.


    These are all things that belong to Luo. They are also the starting point and advantages of Luo Yuanchao. If you don''t treasure them, you will lose everything sooner or later.


    "Three or four months to go."


    Luo patted his cheek, got up and stood up. He looked at more than 20 potatoes on the kitchen table. He could only say sorry to wojin in his heart.


    Originally, it was to make fried smoked pork with shredded potatoes, but now it can only be made into stewed smoked pork with potatoes, which is a kind of food that can touch the dark threshold.


    Luo glanced at the middle-aged fat man lying on the ground, who was still motionless. He didn''t want to draw out the kitchen knife. He lit a fire and began to cook.


    There are very few materials that can be used, almost all potatoes cut into irregular pieces, and smoked meat cut into pieces with little air left.


    There are not many excipients and condiments. Just keep everything simple and control the taste. The main thing is to stew the potatoes.


    Luo''s hands-on efficiency is good. He quickly completed the steps of frying white pepper and smoked meat in oil, adding potatoes into water, then adding seasoning, covering the pot, and waiting for the potatoes to stew.After that, Luo didn''t have the heart to see the fire. Using this time, he recalled the process of cutting more than 20 potatoes with the hand of God.


    From the first to the last, there is progress, but it is not very obvious, and there are good and bad.


    What is the difference between doing well and doing badly?


    However, Luo''s training frequency is limited after all. No matter how hard he tries to recall, he can''t find an accurate direction.


    "After dinner, we should have a rest and continue to exercise after the recovery of Qi, but we can''t use potatoes any more. We can try it with stones."


    Luo took a breath and made a decision.


    As time went by, the aroma of potato stewed smoked meat floated out slowly.


    Luo lifted the lid of the pot, looked at it and judged that the potatoes were rotten. He rubbed a little salt with his fingers and scattered it in the steaming pot. Then he stirred it back and forth several times. Then he got up the pot and put it into the prepared basin.


    At this time, Luo took a look at the middle-aged fat man who fell on the ground and thought that he had not woken up yet, so he would use the kitchen next time.


    Luo shook his head, no longer think about it, found a bowl and chopsticks, and filled a lot of rice with a large basin. Then he left a handful of money next to the chopping board and left the kitchen.


    When he sent the food to the ward as fast as he could, Maggie''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "Ha..."


    Luo put the food on the table and explained carefully, "I''m lost."


    In fact, it''s one thing to get lost. The real reason is to use potatoes to exercise control.


    Maggie with "believe you have a ghost" eyes cut Luo one eye, is to pick up a bowl of rice.


    Wo Jin, regardless of the injury, got out of bed and went to the table. He also took a bowl of rice and began to eat.


    Seeing this, Xinchang was stunned and said, "Hey, give me some Sheng."


    "What''s the hurry Well


    Wojin grabs a mouthful of potatoes, stares and makes a surprise sound. Then he subconsciously looks at Maggie beside him, who also looks at him at this time.


    After looking at each other for a moment, they suddenly speed up the speed of pickpocketing rice with potatoes, as if they had forgotten Xinchang.


    Luo first filled the portion, retreated to one side and ate it silently. This dish almost entered the threshold of dark cooking, he was not as hungry as Maggie and them.


    "Hey, can you stop eating and get me some?"


    Looking at Wo Jin directly ignoring him, Xin Chang was silly.


    Luo saw this and laughed. He thought it was really interesting. Maybe it was It''s subverting the impression.


    "If wo Jin and Hsin Chang''s injuries recover faster, there will be no shortage of people to practice before September."

 Chapter 45

    Later, after robbing a sum of money from Cook''s nest, there was no subsequent trouble.


    This saves some trouble.


    Luo also has no extra mind to find out the reason. With this money, wo Jin will not have to worry about their follow-up medical expenses and living expenses for a period of time.


    Instead of going to landfills for the sake of living expenses, Luo has plenty of time.


    Clearly aware of their own weaknesses, it is necessary to strengthen as soon as possible.


    Luo spent almost all of his time in cultivation, and every time he overdraw the Qi in his body, he would not give up. This kind of desperate cultivation made his reading skills improve rapidly.


    In the past, it can only stabilize the entanglement of the upper body, but now it can stabilize the entanglement of the whole body, leaving Qi evenly in any part of the body.


    As for the manipulation of Qi, smooth operation is the basic condition, and proper distribution is a more superb skill.


    To be able to distribute the amount of gas freely on the basis of any part of the body and shorten the time of distribution is a skill that every super master must have.


    Luo Xiulian was very attentive and took more than a month. He only consolidated the four basic skills of reading ability, and could only maintain the flow of Qi.


    He can concentrate most of his Qi on a certain part of his body, but only when his mood and body are in a static state. It will take a long time for him to exercise and be familiar with this skill in actual combat.


    This month, Luo focused on training. Wo Jin and Xin Chang''s recovery is progressing well. Maybe it''s because they are both strengthening department. Under Luo''s guidance, after they master entanglement, their recovery is faster.


    Not only wojin and Xinchang have stepped into the threshold of reading ability, but Maggie has also groped to the threshold. It must not be long before she can begin to contact reading ability.


    During this time, kulolo and parknoda occasionally came to visit wojin.


    Seeing that wojin and Xinchang are already cultivating their ability, Kuluoluo realized that the time to create a team is getting closer and closer.


    The idea of creating a team has not been implemented immediately because there is still a lack of a key condition for creating a team, that is, the strength of League members and their strength.


    Anyone who comes into contact with mindfulness will try every means to enhance it, and so will kulolo.


    He also knows that in the past month, Luo Zheng has been forgetting to eat and sleep to cultivate his reading ability. Therefore, he has spent less and less time reading books recently, and most of his time on cultivating his reading ability.


    No one wants to fall behind when he realizes that the people he knows are advancing bravely.


    ....


    two months later.


    The western part of the landfill is located at the edge of the landfill. It is a barren land. It is so empty and rare that the sand is rolled up by the wind and becomes a small dust wind.


    Luo and his party came here to stay away from the garbage in the landfill for training. According to wojin, it was a fight.


    Two months later, wo Jin and Hsin Chang''s injuries have recovered, and their ability to read has also made a qualitative leap. As the target of training, wo Jin has already qualified. So after Wo Jin put forward this request, Luo agreed directly.


    Originally, Luo also wanted wojin and Xinchang to become his own trainers, but because of their injuries, it''s not easy to take the initiative to put forward, and wojin''s initiative is the best.


    Click


    Wo Jin''s hands clasped and pressed each other, making a crisp bone sound.


    He was wearing a white T-shirt over his upper body, and a pair of earth colored boxers under his lower body, revealing his strong arms and thighs, as well as slightly thick body hair.


    After mastering the ability of reading, he didn''t need to wear protective clothing, so he came to meteor street and directly took the usual way of wearing.


    "It''s really boring to win or lose with a spanner''s wrist. Let''s make it clear first. Luo, I won''t keep my hand." Wo Jin grinned and showed his big white teeth. Although he didn''t mean to threaten, he was just beginning to show his ferocity.


    "If you keep your hand, don''t blame me for being too heavy."


    Luo twisted his neck to fight with Wo Jin.


    He is still looking forward to this battle. After all, he has been practicing for two months, and only the actual combat can show the results.


    Because it''s a normal training match, it won''t use the hand of God. If it''s a face-to-face match, the test is entanglement, training and manipulation of Qi.


    Wojin and Luo stand 100 meters apart, while Xinchang and March are far away. They are onlookers.


    "Are you ready?"


    Luo raised his eyes, and his aura came out from around his body, just like an invisible tentacle, running towards the nest.


    "It''s up to me to ask. Besides, you know that aura is useless to me. I''d better put it away."


    Wo Jin took a step forward on his right leg and made a ready posture. When his mind moved, he covered the body surface with the gas emitted through the spermatic pore.


    This is a high skill, called Jian, which combines entanglement and practice. It uses more Qi to cover the body surface than usual, so as to form stronger defense and attack.Wo Jin has mastered this skill in only two months, not only because of his talent, but also because of his chosen strengthening line.


    When Luo Wenyan heard this, he put away his aura.


    However, as wojin said, the effect of aura is very low for those with mental ability, but it also has an effect. It''s just that if you want to give full play to the effect of aura, you need to add the user''s malice or killing intention into it.


    Only in this way can the aura play its due role.


    It''s just a duel. Luo San''s aura will not be malicious or murderous, so the effect on Wo Jin is nothing.


    Jian!


    Luo looked at Wo Jin, but also with a strong, will gush from the body of the gas wrapped around the body, covering the whole body.


    He and wojin didn''t know the name of this technique was Jian, they just knew it could be used in this way.


    "I''m on it!"


    Seeing that Luo''s body exudes a lot of gas, wo Jin smiles excitedly, and his right foot suddenly kicks. The dust suddenly explodes from the bottom of Wo Jin''s foot, and wo Jin, like a bull, rushes straight at Luo.


    "Positive? The attack effect of the strengthening department is stronger than that of other departments, but with my ability now, I should be able to carry it down, just to try the results of exercise."


    Luo''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t retreat. He faced Wo Jin.


    This choice made Xinchang and Maggie''s face turn pale. They are also capable people now, so they know that Luo''s choice is too hasty.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Luo coming in front of him, wo Jin cheered excitedly. This is what he wanted!


    Two figures, each raised a smoke dragon, quickly shorten the distance between each other, each toward the other with a punch, then hard collision together.


    "Bang!"


    When the fists of the two sides touched each other, a gust of wind burst out and lifted up all the sand at their feet, forming a small dust storm and pouring around.


    Seeing this, Xinchang and Maggie quickly put out their arms to cover their faces. After the sand storm dispersed, they quickly put down their arms and looked into the field.


    Wo Jin was sitting on the ground three or four meters away from Luo. It can be seen that Luo had the upper hand in this frontal collision.


    Wo Jin was not discouraged. He stood up and said: "come again!"

 Chapter 46

    This fist caused a lot of movement and its power can not be underestimated. However, due to enough air on both fists, the two sides were not hurt.


    Wojin belongs to the strengthening system. It is very powerful to wrap Qi around fist.


    Although he has only been in touch with Nian for two months, with his physical strength and talent, even those who can skillfully use the four basic skills of Nian dare not easily take it.


    However, Luo not only took the punch, but also beat Wo Jin back several meters, which is enough to be proud of.


    After wojin got up, with the momentum of not hitting the south wall and not looking back, he rushed to Luo head-on again. There was no routine at all.


    The apparent air volume floating on the body surface forms a fixed air field, which can protect the nest gold and increase the attack power at the same time.


    This time, wo Jin pushed his feet to the ground and flew up in the air to increase the power of his fist. He still hit Luo with one punch.


    At this time, wo Jin only knows how to entangle the whole body with the air, but he can''t concentrate most of the air on his fist. Therefore, no matter how he blows his fist, it''s not the strongest power he can play at present.


    However, wojin''s physical quality is strong enough. Even if he is only practicing, his fist power is enough to break stones.


    "Show me that punch again?"


    With the idea of not admitting defeat, wo Jin''s eyes are wide open and his momentum is compelling.


    However


    Luo is a side body, avoided to fly to flutter to wave fist but come of nest gold.


    When the blow failed, wo Jin could not stop the momentum, so he could only wave his fist down and hit the ground, which broke out a lot of dust.


    "Why don''t you take it?"


    Wojin took back his hand as fast as he could, adjusted his unsteady body, and then turned back. At this time, the fog blocked his sight.


    "If I can get away, why should I take it?"


    The sound of Luo''s doubts came from the fog, and wojin was stunned. It seemed that this was the truth, but he thought that Luo would be hard to follow.


    At this time, Luo through the dust of a punch to the nest gold, because the voice exposed the position, so the nest gold timely reaction, hands crossed in front of the body, blocked Luo this punch.


    The strength of his fist acted on wojin, which made him fly backwards again and tumble heavily for several times.


    Luo takes back his arm and walks slowly out of the fog.


    In this fist, he divided a little part of the air into his fist, which should be enough to hurt him with the evenly distributed air defense of wojin''s whole body.


    This part of the gas is equivalent to 20% of Luo Xian''s gas. In fact, Luo can gather 50% of the gas on his fist, but after all, it''s not a duel between life and death. There''s no need to do that.


    Wo Jin got up from the ground gnashing his teeth. His left elbow was slightly red and swollen.


    He can''t condense, and he can''t gather the gas of other parts on the defensive point. Even if he has mastered the time of condensing, he can''t gather the gas to the right place at the first time, which is usually a skill that can only be used by those with excellent mental ability.


    "If it''s a man, take my fist!"


    Wo Jin looks at Luo coming out of the dust and provokes on the spot.


    Xinchang, who was watching, had no choice but to cover his forehead, while March rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t be silly."


    Luo Jing rushed straight to Wo Jin. Before he made an attack, he saw that wo Jin came from behind and hit him with a straight right fist.


    "Straight to the point, which is also in line with wojin''s style."


    Facing the straight fist, Luo gave a wry smile in his heart. His upper body gave way to the right side to avoid the straight fist. Then he stepped forward, and after drawing the distance closer, he hit wojin''s abdomen with his right elbow heavily.


    "Bang!"


    In the stuffy sound, wo Jin spits blood and flies out again.


    Luo did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, what he wanted was not to win the match cleanly, but to increase the experience of close combat.


    "Damn it


    The fallen wojin gets up and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. He rushes to Luo like an ox.


    Luo stood in the same place, waiting for wojin to get closer. When wojin came again with a punch, he avoided it in time, and then with a close elbow, he knocked wojin to the ground.


    "Is it because I''m too slow?"


    After being knocked down several times, wo Jin got up and was not reconciled. Except for Luo''s first fist, all the other fists failed.


    Looking at wojin who gets up again, Luo is disappointed, but he doesn''t show it on his face.


    He thought wojin had rich experience in fighting, but he didn''t expect that in fighting, he would go straight without turning, which made it too easy for him to hide, which had little effect on the accumulation of combat experience.


    "Let''s finish the next punch. There''s plenty of time for wojin to grow up." Luo thought silently.At this time, wo Jin moved again, and he was very unwilling.


    "Is it straight face again?"


    Looking at the momentum of Wo Jin, Luo looks calm.


    When the distance between the two sides was only five meters, wo Jin suddenly hit the ground with a fist. With a bang, the sand exploded, and the dense dust filled the air, and soon swallowed Wo Jin into it.


    The speed of dust and fog is very fast, which also includes Luo.


    All around a loss, was blocked by dust and fog line of sight.


    Luo smile, finally a little changed, rather than a simple straight fist.


    But The amount of air emitted by Yilian is just a light bulb in the dark. It''s too obvious.


    The dust in front of the left suddenly rolled up quickly, but wojin attacked Luo from this direction.


    Luo has been aware of wojin''s position for a long time. When he is ready, before wojin''s fist comes, he takes the initiative and kicks wojin''s abdomen to blow him out of the range of dust.


    Wojin''s body flew up and fell to the ground again after passing through the dust and fog, showing a "big" shape.


    This time, he did not directly get up again, but looked at the sky, he was thinking about a question: why not.


    "After all, it''s only two months since I came into contact with my ability to study. I expect too much."


    Luo walked out of the fog and saw that wo Jin didn''t get up again at the first time, so he removed the hard and returned to his usual entanglement.


    Firmness is a combination of twining and practicing skills. It can twine the most obvious amount of energy on the body, but it consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, it is unnecessary to maintain it when it is unnecessary.


    This training, Luo won very easily, but no sense of pride, just as the nest gold contact reading ability time is too short, but he did not expect to practice reading ability is only less than three months.


    Wo Jin stood up straight in pain and sat on the ground like this. Now he couldn''t even maintain his strong state, let alone fight. He waved to Luo and gave up.


    Luo nodded and asked, "is it serious? Can we continue tomorrow? "


    "Continue tomorrow!" Wo Jin snorted, not mentioning the injury.


    "Good."


    Luo Ying gave a sound, then looked at the commander and said, "it''s your turn."


    Xinchang clenched the wooden knife and came to Luo with a dignified face.


    This time, huanwojin and March watch the battle.

 Chapter 47

    Xinchang''s reading ability is inferior to wojin''s. both of them are strengthening department. Wojin''s route is to strengthen himself, while Xinchang''s route is to strengthen weapons.


    Luo did not use Jian again. This is not to belittle Hsin Chang, but the potential gas in his body is not much. If he uses Jian, he can''t support it for a long time.


    Just after a fight with wojin, the Qi in the body is also consumed. At this time, against Xinchang, if you use Jian again, I''m afraid it won''t last long and you''ll run out of Qi in the body.


    Potential gas volume is the gas volume stored in the body. Only training can increase the amount of gas. This is not something that skills can make up for.


    Luo and wo Jin have just stepped into the threshold. If they use Jian, they can''t last more than five minutes at most.


    Luo and Hsin Chang fought against each other, 100 meters apart.


    Seeing that Luo just used ordinary entanglement and didn''t even practice, Xinchang didn''t think Luo looked down on him, because Luo and wojin had just finished a fight.


    "Are you sure you don''t need a break?"


    Xinchang''s body is full of Qi, holding a knife in front of him, and the light is floating on the blade.


    He injected a small amount of Qi into the wooden knife to increase its strength and sharpness. Although Qi was used to strengthen the wooden knife, it could not change its essence.


    "No, come straight." Luo asked Hsin Chang to do it.


    Xinchang nodded and did not linger. He stepped on the ground and walked quickly towards Luo.


    The distance of 100 meters is not too far. Xinchang quickly shortens the distance, while Luoze stands still and pays close attention to Xinchang''s action.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t move, Xinchang looked solemn. When Luo entered the attack area, he slashed at Luo''s right arm.


    The wooden knife wound with Qi came through the wind and drew a beautiful arc in the air.


    Luo heel pedal, back a small step, avoid this knife.


    Xinchang is powerful and unforgiving. As he moves forward, he retracts the wooden knife that falls to the lower left, turns his wrist dexterously, and drives the tip of the wooden knife to chop toward Luo''s chin.


    Luo''s eyes shrank slightly, his head jerked back, avoiding the knife to his chin.


    "Xinchang''s reading ability and skills are not as good as wojin''s, but with the help of a wooden knife, he can form a sharper attack than wojin''s, which is the advantage of weapons!"


    Luo Fei retreated quickly, and Xinchang followed him closely. He kept attacking Luo with a wooden knife in his hand, which made Luo dodge and retreat, showing a posture of losing.


    "Don''t you fight back?"


    Xinchang''s eyes are fixed on Luo''s action, but he doesn''t intend to stop at the same time. In this way, he always forces Luo to retreat, and always finds opportunities. As long as he cuts, he can get the advantage.


    From the scene, Luo was hit by Xinchang''s knife and kept retreating. It seemed that he could not find the chance to fight back and had to avoid.


    In fact, Luo didn''t fight back on purpose. When he saw Xinchang''s attack so fierce, he took Xinchang as an outfield player playing dodge ball to train his ability to evade attack.


    Watching the scene, wo Jin and March were quite surprised. They thought that Hsin Chang was so strong that Luo could not even fight back. They had to be beaten all the time.


    At first, Xinchang wondered why Luo didn''t fight back. As time went by, he had the illusion that Luo was unable to fight back because of his own attack.


    As a result, Xinchang''s confidence exploded directly, and his speed of wielding a knife increased a little.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    It''s more and more dangerous to keep away from the pressure of the sword. At the beginning, I feel more and more confident.


    This kind of situation, if Luo retreats a tiny mistake, also can become the factor of collapse.


    That is to say, he is equivalent to walking on the high-altitude rope. He should be careful to deal with it. If he takes a wrong step, he will fail.


    Nevertheless, Luo still insisted on not fighting back, slowly covered the Qi in his body on the surface of his body, and blindly avoided Xinchang''s attack.


    What he wants is not a victory in training, but what he can get from training.


    Compared with wojin''s straightforward boxing style, he preferred Xinchang''s fierce attack.


    As the body retreats, it moves to the left and to the right. The wooden knife wrapped with Qi, carrying the wind, narrowly passes over the head, neck, chest and arms of the body, as if dancing on the tip of the knife.


    "Faster, faster!"


    Luo''s eyes gradually changed, incomparably focused, and even flashed a little joy from time to time.


    He''s enjoying It''s even a pity that Xinchang''s weapon is only a wooden knife, which can''t bring him a stronger sense of oppression.


    As time went by, Xinchang''s physical strength began to strain, and he felt something was wrong.


    At this time, just like wojin, he had a question in his head: why can''t he get a knife.


    The confidence that had been generated before has now become an unstable bubble, which is in danger."This guy Isn''t it? "


    Xinchang glanced at Luo when he was wielding his knife. The corner of his eye was slightly drawn. He saw that Luo was smiling. He was angry in an instant.


    At least give me a knife!


    With a highly targeted idea, Xinchang''s whole person is willing to give up, no longer worry about Luo''s counterattack, and every knife to Luo begins to leave no room.


    The obvious changes brightened Luo''s eyes.


    At this time, Luo is like avoiding the standing people in the field, constantly avoiding the ball thrown from every direction by the outfield players. Every time he dodges the ball, he will have a sense of satisfaction.


    That''s the fun of dodgeball.


    Avoid the letter long don''t know how many knives, Luo already Gradually accustomed to Xinchang''s offensive, evasive movements become more fluent.


    Only when you are always in danger can you exercise your sensitivity to danger.


    Ten minutes later.


    "I can''t do it."


    As soon as Xinchang threw the wooden knife, he lay on the ground, his clothes soaked with sweat, his chest undulating sharply and breathing heavily.


    In contrast, Luo also consumed a lot of physical strength. His face was sweating, his chest was slightly undulating, and his breath was a little messy.


    Wojin and Maggie, watching the scene, didn''t know what to say.


    From the beginning to the end, Hsin Chang was waving his sword, and then Luo Ze was hiding it.


    At the beginning, they thought that Xinchang had the upper hand. They were surprised at Xinchang''s strength. Later, they realized that Luo deliberately did not fight back and chose to avoid Xinchang''s attack.


    The whole process from the beginning to the end, the more embarrassing is that Xinchang didn''t hit Luo with a knife, grinding for nearly 20 minutes, Leng is grinding to exhaustion, and then fell to the ground.


    "You pervert, at least fight back!"


    Xinchang almost crazy, if Luo counterattack is OK, it''s just that he has been hiding, even if he can''t get a knife, it''s a shame!


    Luo ha ha a smile, feel this training war gains a lot, immediately serious way: "continue tomorrow!"


    Xinchang''s body trembled, and sorrow came from his heart.


    We must cut to Luo tomorrow. If we can''t cut to Luo all the time, we should abandon the sword!


    He thought, gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    Luo doesn''t know Xinchang''s idea. If he does, he may deliberately let Xinchang cut a knife. Otherwise, he may lose a master of strengthening department who uses a knife in the future.

 Chapter 48

    After the training, everyone returned to meteor street.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang are beaten by Luo Yidun. At this time, they are in a miserable mood, which means they are in the same boat.


    Maggie has just come into contact with the ability to read, and his skills are still unfamiliar. He has no ability to fight against Shangluo, so he can only watch and can''t participate in the actual combat training.


    Although Wo Jin and Xin Chang were hanged by Luo, they also showed their own characteristics and abilities.


    When Maggie saw it clearly, she felt that she was left far behind, so that she kept silent on the way back.


    She was thinking How to catch up with them.


    They don''t say a word. Luo also goes on in silence. He doesn''t notice Maggie''s feelings.


    Two months of high-intensity training, really let Luo become stronger, even if let him on cook, he also has the confidence to win.


    "Although the control of Qi has been enhanced, there will still be a sense of stagnation when regulating the amount of gas."


    "When you fight wojin, even if you are highly concentrated, you can''t transfer your qi. It''s about a second''s delay. It''s OK to use it to attack. It''s OK to prepare in advance, but it''s too late to defend in a hurry."


    "The difficulty of promotion is very high. We can only take it slowly, not in a hurry."


    "When using Qi, I feel very smooth, but it''s not durable enough. The best state can only last less than five minutes."


    "These two moonlights focus on exercise control, but neglect to improve the volume of gas in the body."


    "What''s more, after working so hard, the data of the six departments only increased by 1%."


    "It''s too slow, but it''s too slow to be promoted."


    Luo Mu looks at the front and thinks silently while walking.


    It can only last less than five minutes in a battle with all your strength. The time is too short.


    If you encounter a fierce enemy, even if you can cope with it, you can''t defeat the enemy within five minutes, and then you will enter a weak period, which is equivalent to stepping into the gate of hell ahead of time.


    The manipulation of Qi has been improved, but it still can''t reach the satisfactory level, and then we should start to shift the exercise goal to increase the volume of Qi.


    Five minutes is too short


    "There are still about two months to go, at least 15 minutes."


    Luo subconsciously clenched his fist, realized the disadvantages and shortcomings, and had to improve as soon as possible.


    In the future, we need to practice each other every day to accumulate practical experience, and at the same time, we need to improve the gas volume in the body.


    All four of them have different thoughts, but all they think are on the same channel: become stronger!


    After a battle, Luo and the three of them were very tired and recovered some physical strength on the way back.


    At the time of approaching meteor street, wo Jin and Xin Chang''s dispirited spirit began to warm up.


    "Lo, what''s for today?"


    When he came near meteor street, wo Jin asked excitedly.


    Xinchang did not speak, but he also looked forward to looking at Luo.


    "Hot and sour shredded potatoes, fish flavored shredded pork." Luo said casually.


    Although there is a market in meteor street, its scale is pitifully small, and the food materials available are also pitiful. At most, it can only make some home-made dishes, and potatoes are the staple food of almost every meal.


    Gollum


    Hearing the names of the two dishes, wo Jin and Xin Chang swallow their saliva subconsciously.


    When Maggie heard that, she rolled her eyes.


    "Come on, I''m hungry."


    Wo Jin quickened his pace and immediately left Luo San a few meters behind.


    The three of them, helpless, quickened their pace to keep up with wojin.


    Ten minutes later, everyone came to wojin''s home.


    In terms of the size of the house and the size of the kitchen, wojin''s home is acceptable. The better condition is Kuluoluo''s home, but Luo seldom goes to Kuluoluo''s, or East Street.


    If you want to say the reason, of course, it is because there is a pervert in East Street. If you go less, you will reduce the chance of meeting him.


    After returning home, wo Jin was the first one to rush into the bathroom, which almost knocked over the door of the bathroom with a knife.


    March stood in the living room, closed her eyes and began to practice twining and practicing.


    Luo is to go to the kitchen, began to deal with the ingredients, for March they prepare meals.


    Since they showed off their cooking skills in church that time, they have never cooked. There is a tendency that they will not eat the dishes that are not made by Luo.


    Luo will wash the five potatoes on the chopping board, stretched out the palm hanging over the potatoes, with the power of the hand of God.


    The shimmering sphere expanded to the same area as the chopping board, covering the entire chopping board and including the five potatoes.


    Luo calmly stares at the potato, controls the power of the hand of God, and begins to peel the potato.


    I saw that the shape and size of the five potatoes changed together, like peeling apple skin, from the head, a thin layer of skin slowly spinning down.


    In less than 30 seconds, the skin of five potatoes was peeled off.Later, Luo reduced the scope of God''s hand to the size of a ball, covering a potato. His mind moved. In less than a second, a potato was divided into a pile of symmetrical strips by God''s hand.


    After processing one potato, Luo immediately moved to the next potato. In less than five or six seconds, he finished processing five potatoes.


    Two months ago, when I first tried to use the ability to treat potatoes, it took one minute to peel, while cutting potatoes could only cut them into more than ten pieces at most.


    Now, Luo''s ability even covers the chopping board, but he can identify the target to be affected. While peeling five potatoes at the same time, it will not affect the chopping board.


    Screening goal, and plural goal, which is progress, and can also successfully split potatoes into a pile of silk, but at present can not split two potatoes together.


    Before he sees the limit, Luo will keep improving until he reaches the limit.


    When he recently used stones to exercise the control power of God''s hand, he often thought of a future.


    If the control force is strong enough, can the bones, muscles, blood vessels and even bacteria of a living body be separated.


    This kind of inexplicable imagination gave him enough motivation.


    Using the power of the hand of God, we can finish the food with a very fast speed, and then we can start cooking.


    In less than ten minutes, the two potted vegetables were out of the pot, while the rice was cooked before going out.


    When the food and chopsticks are taken out, wo Jin hasn''t finished taking a bath. Xinchang seems to have found an opportunity to revenge. He gives a silent finger to Robbie, and then runs to the table to eat up the food while Wo Jin is still taking a bath.


    Maggie stopped practicing and went to the table. She saw the look of the minister''s eyes. She sighed and looked at Luo. She saw that the other side was helpless.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Xinchang was ready to eat, the door of the bathroom was violently opened, and wojin, who was wrapped in a bath towel, rushed out.


    "I smell it."


    Luo, letter commander, and Marge three people looked at the foam that had not been washed out of the nest, and there were several black lines hanging over their forehead.


    ...


    at night.


    Luo lay on the bed, put his hands on his head, and gazed at the ceiling.


    Maggie is still sleeping in the hammock, at this time, she is not asleep, suddenly asked: "Luo, are you asleep?"


    Luo tilted his head, looked at Maggie on the hammock and said, "not yet."


    "Oh." March answered, and there was no following.


    Luo was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much.


    There was silence in the room.


    After a while, March said in an inquiring tone, "Lo, do you think How about turning Qi into thread


    Luo Wen Yan Leng Leng, but hesitated how to answer.


    Originally, Maggie''s idea was to use Qi as a thread, so this is a question that can be easily answered, but Luo is not sure.


    After a while, Luo seriously said: "this kind of thing can only be decided by yourself, you don''t need to listen to other people''s opinions."


    Luo did not respond positively to Maggie''s inquiry, but let her make her own decision.


    March was silent.


    A moment later, she whispered, "well."


    ...


    the next day, the combat training will continue.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang are still hanged by Luo.


    Day by day.


    While several people are getting stronger, September is coming.

 Chapter 49

    In order to increase the amount of gas in the body, Luo trained one hour of mental manipulation every day, and then used it directly. Every time he didn''t squeeze out the amount of gas in the body, he didn''t give up.


    Once the body is depleted, the body will be exhausted.


    Luo would train until he fell down every time, and then stay in bed for a few hours. After recovering some gas, he would go to the landfill with wojin to carry out practical training.


    Every day without worry training, although Luo''s strength has been improved, but such a training method itself has certain risks, but he did not realize it.


    This risk is not excessive use of gas. On the contrary, daily exercise can slowly increase the upper limit of gas in the body.


    The so-called risk is the brothers of KULI and cook. After all, Liang Zi has been married. With such a training method every day, if the other party comes to him, he may be caught and the opportunity will be wasted.


    It''s just that Luo''s whole mind is immersed in improving his strength, but he ignores this point. Fortunately, the other party didn''t come to trouble, which is lucky.


    The actual combat training is rain or shine every day. Even if you are injured, you will not be absent the next day.


    This kind of crazy training method can shape the strong.


    Luo is very clear that in this world, only strength is the capital, so he is more crazy than wojin.


    At first, wojin wanted to be strong, just because they didn''t want to experience the danger of being powerless in the face of cook again, so when they crossed the line of ordinary people, becoming strong became their goal.


    At first, the goal of becoming stronger was like this, and then it became to defeat Ronaldo.


    The results of actual combat training in July are as follows.


    Luo: 62 wins.


    Wojin: 31.


    Hsin Chang: 31 negative.


    For a whole month, wo Jin and Hsin Chang, despite their rapid progress, were unable to defeat Luo and were always in the position of being hanged.


    In the process of being hanged, from one blow and one knife missed in the beginning, to the present situation, it has become a battle that can hit Luo many times, but it has not changed the result.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang fought hard every time, but they didn''t win a single battle. This kind of failure made their idea of becoming stronger more pure.


    No one likes to be hanged every day, even if he wins from Luo!


    During the training war, kulolo and parknoda occasionally came to them, but they didn''t plan to join them.


    August is coming.


    Maggie finally chose reading line as her reading ability, which is the right choice.


    Play line is her talent, read ability to adapt to this point and born, can play the strongest effect.


    In July, wo Jin and Xin Chang were always trained by Luo. In August, March was qualified to join the training war. Therefore, Luo changed the way of training in early August.


    No longer is he blindly with Wo Jin they fight, but began to let Wo Jin they also start training war.


    The happiest thing about the change of training methods is shinchang.


    Although he very much wants to win Luo, in every battle, Luo seldom strikes back. He is always attacking, and then he loses in the humiliating way of being physically exhausted every time. Although he gets a quick promotion, he really doesn''t like it.


    After the change, Luo is still the same. Sometimes he will play more than one game, sometimes he will only play one game, depending on the state of the other three.


    No matter how many games he plays every day, Ronaldo wins without exception.


    Even though wojin''s training intensity is not low at ordinary times, Luo''s training intensity is higher and he can win a full victory, which is closely related to his efforts.


    Apart from Cairo, wojin won the most games among the three, followed by Xinchang, and March came in third because of his late awakening of mindfulness and the weakest combat power.


    Maybe it''s talent or Luo''s winning attitude that spurs them to exist. As a result, the three of them have been growing rapidly and are still improving. In particular, they are becoming more and more familiar with the integration and use of Wo Jin, Qi and body.


    With Luo accumulating more and more victories, wo Jin and Xin Chang are desperate when they are approaching 100 games. They only have one idea in their head.


    It doesn''t matter if Ronaldo wins 100, at least he has to win the next battle before he reaches 100.


    August 22, 1985.


    Wojin felt that he was facing the most tense moment in his life. If he lost the training battle again today, he would have suffered a hundred times in Luo''s hands.


    "Are you ready?"


    Luo Xiaomi looks at Wo Jin with a slightly nervous look.


    The guy who is very keen on fighting, in the past nearly 100 battles, seems to have no idea what it''s like to lose. Every fight will be full of energy and clearly express his will to defeat Ronaldo.


    Once defeated, when the state is good, he will not be discouraged to ask for another fight. Usually at that time, Luo will agree regardless of the state.Now, when the number of losers reaches 99, the situation is different.


    99 and 100.


    It''s a very subtle difference.


    On one side of the open space, Xinchang and March stood by.


    "If I lose four more games to Luo..." Xinchang sighs with decadence, and loves wojin.


    Maggie looks like she has nothing to do with herself. She joined the training war later. She just lost 26 games in Luo''s hands. She doesn''t have the worries of shinchang and wojin. Of course, if she really loses in 99, she will not feel well.


    On site.


    Wojin took a deep breath and calmed down a little nervous.


    In the usual battle, he didn''t know what tension was, but today''s battle is very important and he can''t help getting nervous.


    "I''ll remind you first."


    Wo Jin stretched out his fist and said seriously, "the idea I just developed is a fist that injects power into my mind. I call it" super destruction fist ". If you hit it in the front, you may die!"


    As soon as the words came out, both Xinchang and Maggie were stunned.


    Luo is also slightly stunned. He knows that super damage fist is a very powerful fist, and it''s also wojin''s signature skill. Has this guy quietly practiced it?


    "I can''t control the power of this move. It shouldn''t have been used in training, but I''ll use it for the next fight. " The tension on wojin''s face had long disappeared and turned serious.


    Wojin is serious and what he said is true.


    Xinchang and Maggie understood as soon as they heard it.


    "You''re kidding. It''s just training." Cried the chief.


    Wo Jin doesn''t care about him, but stares at Luo. As long as Luo doesn''t agree, even if he wants to win, he won''t use such dangerous moves against Luo.


    "Are you a fool?"


    Luo uses the dead fish eye to stare at the nest gold, scolds a way: "have not hit to expose oneself of read."


    Luo knew that wojin wanted to win very much. If wojin didn''t disclose this information, it might make him capsize in the sewer, but wojin said it, because it was very dangerous.


    Compared with the heart of victory and defeat rooted in the heart, Luo''s safety is more important.


    Luo is aware of this.


    There, Luo Zhen''s mantra about them.


    Xinchang and Maggie have a black face. Are you a fool In the battle, as long as they make outrageous mistakes, Luo will use this sentence to train them.


    "Is that ok?"


    Being called a fool, wo Jin doesn''t care at all. When he grins, he floats around, forming a fixed aura.


    "Come on, this time, I''ll read it."


    Luo Yilian seriously responded that if wojin wanted to use super destructive fist for the first time, he would also use God''s hand against wojin for the first time.

 Chapter 50

    Wo Jin has become a super destructive fist. If he uses it in combat, he will be worried about Luo''s life. This is a proper concern.


    On the contrary, if Luo wants to use the hand of God on Wo Jin, he will not have the slightest worry.


    In the past few months of training, he has never used the hand of God to Wo Jin, but he will set aside a fixed time every day to train the control power of the hand of God, and the use of his ability is not what it used to be.


    In order to further confirm the upper limit of God''s hand ability, Luo caught several mice to test the ability of God''s hand when he practiced almost the same manipulation.


    He used his ability to separate each mouse into three parts: head, upper body and lower body.


    After that, the separated parts were successfully recombined into a whole, and it was concluded that the living things separated by the hand of God would not die, would not bleed, would not feel pain, and could be recombined into a whole.


    In the process of trying, he separated the body of a mouse into dozens of parts and found that only the whole brain could not be separated.


    The key information was deeply remembered by him.


    The attempt is not over.


    After recombining dozens of individuals, the mouse was divided into three parts: head, upper body and lower body.


    There were three mice in total. Each mouse was divided into three parts. Later, Luo combined different parts of the three mice to create three deformed mice.


    Because the head is different, the body parts are also different. When Luo puts the mouse down, the instructions conflict. The two feet of the upper body want to go to the left and the two feet of the lower body want to go to the right, which leads to the deformed mouse turning in place,


    separation and reorganization, which can not directly damage the living body, but can only produce the effect of restriction at most. This is the current ability base of the hand of God Foundation.


    From this, Luo realized the weakness of the hand of God, that is, it is not fatal enough.


    In combat, the ability of God''s hand can be applied to the target only by close proximity. Even if the heart is successfully dug out or the limbs are cut off, the target will not die directly, and the target will not feel pain.


    In other words, without the factor of pain, if rod doesn''t pull away as soon as possible, he will have to bear the target''s counterattack.


    You know, close combat is often decided in an instant, therefore, the lack of lethal ability is a serious drawback of the hand of God.


    When he realized this, Luo subconsciously thought of the long sword named Allah in the elder''s basement. Maybe it would be a condition to make up for the defect, or there would be other ways to avoid the defect, such as long-range attack.


    At that time, Luo kept the malpractice of the hand of God in mind, and the experiment continued.


    He looked at the three deformed mice, at the same time, with the hand of God in the book, and then opened the page.


    On the second, third and fourth pages of the book, there is the word "mouse" written in Chinese. In addition, gender is also indicated.


    After awakening the hand of God, he used the hand of God many times to train and cut off sisona''s flexible love, but only cook left his name on the first page.


    Luo thought about the difference, and finally defined the scope as: living creatures.


    The thinking ended and the experiment continued.


    Luo holds the book in one hand and separates the three deformed mice with his ability in the other hand. Then he leaves the mouse''s head and presses the rest of the mouse''s body into the page.


    In this process, he found that the trunk of mouse a cannot be pressed into the pages of mouse B. similarly, the trunk of mouse C cannot be pressed into the pages of mouse a and mouse B.


    Finally, after dividing, he pressed the trunk of each mouse into the corresponding page, then removed the book, and put the heads of the three mice away, that is, to have a rest.


    At noon the next day, he checked the condition of the mouse''s head, and everything was normal.


    Later, he materialized the book again, opened the page of mouse a, pulled out the upper torso pattern and changed it back into shape. As a result, everything was normal. In addition, mouse B and mouse C were in the same situation.


    With the conclusion of the experiment in mind, Luo pressed the trunks of the three mice back into the page, then put away the heads of the three mice and went to do other things.


    The next day, the mouse was in good spirits.


    On the third day, the mouse''s head began to unravel.


    On the fourth day, the mouse''s eyes became dull.


    On the fifth day, the mouse became listless.


    On the sixth day, the mouse was dying.


    On the seventh day, the mice died.


    For seven days, the mouse''s head survived alone for seven days, but it starved to death because it was unable to eat.


    It can be seen that even if all the trunk except the head is pressed into the page, it will not directly affect the survival of the head, but it will indirectly affect the head by starvation.


    Three mice died and the experiment was over.


    Luo Ju turned books into reality and found that the pages on the second, third and fourth pages were all pitch black, just like cook''s, in an unusable state.That is to say, there are only 96 places left for 100 pages. If there is no way to increase the number of pages, when the quota is used up, it is likely to lead to the ability to be sealed.


    After realizing this, Luo did not feel worried, nor would he regret that the three mice had used up three pages. After all, he got a lot of information.


    Luo knows that many of the thoughts of those who have the ability to read are special and powerful. Some thoughts may be limited because they are too powerful, but they will never seal themselves. They will only derive restrictive conditions according to their ability to read.


    The hand of God is born according to his potential needs. If it turns into apparent needs, then the hand of God will surely be further improved.


    For example, there are ways to increase the number of pages.


    Without this concern, Luo does not mind wasting a page on Wo Jin.


    After all, some intelligence can''t be obtained by simply using mice to test. The ability is more used in combat. For example, the disadvantages considered in the test may be reflected in this battle.


    Identify the drawbacks and overcome them.


    When wojin reveals the power of super destructive boxing, the watchers Xinchang and Maggie can''t calm down. They look at wojin and Luo, who are starting to stimulate a fixed aura, with a dignified and worried look.


    "Don''t take it too seriously, you two. It''s just training."


    With Wo Jin and Luo entangled in the body of the amount of gas reached the upper limit, the letter long finally can not help but remind again.


    However, Luo and wojin in the state of fighting didn''t seem to hear Xinchang''s words. They only had each other''s existence in each other''s eyes.


    There is no referee training, so there is no countdown.


    Wo Jin''s eyes were wide open and he raised his head to roar. A lot of Qi poured out like money, shaking the ground around his place.


    At this moment, wojin took the lead.

 Chapter 51

    It''s a bad habit for wojin to release meaningless gas to crack the surrounding ground.


    From the moment of stillness to the moment of movement, the surging and rampant air will converge and cover the body surface, forming the strength of attack and defense!


    Charge, hands up.


    When the distance was still 50 meters, wo Jin''s raised right fist slowly appeared blood red, exuding a frightening momentum, but he used super destructive fist at the beginning.


    The abundant air that twines on the fist can be seen clearly without even using it.


    "Super damage Boxing..."


    Looking at the amount of air on wojin''s right hand, Luo looks slightly tight. His understanding of super destructive boxing is based on more than ten years later, which naturally leads to fear.


    But he ignored one point, that is, wo Jin is not the terrible master of strengthening department more than ten years later, so the current super damage boxing is not unstoppable.


    Of course, caution is good.


    This time, Luo didn''t stand in the same place waiting for wojin to get close, but stepped back, thus widening the distance.


    He saw that the air volume of wojin''s right fist was gradually increasing, and realized that when the air volume reached the critical value, it might be the time to release.


    This is different from the original super damage boxing, but does not make Luo question his judgment at this moment.


    The transformation caused by the daily training war is reflected in this moment.


    After making a correct judgment, Luo stepped back and noticed wojin''s action.


    As long as the distance is kept apart, wo Jin can''t get close to him, so wo Jin can''t find the perfect time to release, which makes him waste his meaningless Qi.


    See Luo decisively pull apart distance, nest gold eyebrow a wrinkly.


    "Luo is too sharp. When he saw that I was gathering Qi before I got close to him, he didn''t hesitate to distance himself. Do you see the shortcomings of my move?"


    Wojin began to gather Qi when he was still 50 meters away, because he had just trained super destructive boxing. If he wanted to play his power, he had to gather Qi in advance, which was a shortcoming he could not overcome at present.


    In the previous training war, Luo always stood in the same place waiting for him to get close, but this time he directly retreated, which may be the reason why he revealed his super smash.


    Are you a fool


    This sentence suddenly slipped from wojin''s mind, and then it was instantly extinguished.


    "Even if you open the distance, you are retreating, I am advancing, and I am superior in speed. No matter how bad it is, use the old method!"


    Thinking of this, wo Jin''s mind will surely shorten the distance between the two sides with the fastest charging speed.


    Forty meters


    Thirty meters


    Twenty meters


    This is wojin''s estimated distance.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    This is the time for Luo to meditate when wojin''s right fist gathers strength.


    When the air volume reaches the critical value, wo Jin, who can''t get close to the body, has no choice but to apply the old method.


    "It''s over."


    Wo Jin gave a big drink and pressed his fist into the ground in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was smashed and the smoke and dust suddenly rose. A large amount of gravel was pushed by the force and rushed away a large amount of smoke and dust, shooting toward Luo Fei, 20 meters away.


    At this moment, Xinchang and Maggie''s looks changed. When wojin hit the ground, they could even feel the ground shaking.


    "Three seconds in all."


    Luo calmly watched the large amount of gravel coming. It was meaningless to dodge, and it was just ordinary gravel. He could easily resist it with his strong defense, as long as he paid attention to wojin''s subsequent attacks.


    This is the old method of Wo Jin. Luo knows everything about nearly a hundred battles.


    As countless flying stones approached, Luo stepped back and crossed his hands in front of him, making a little space to serve his sight.


    Part of the air will be gathered in the eyes, and then look forward to the diffuse dust, completely ignoring the lethality of gravel.


    "Next, I''m afraid it''s positive again. As expected, wojin will immediately start to accumulate the strength of the second punch after the punch."


    Puff, puff


    Gravel hit on Luo''s body, have turned into powder, did not cause any damage to Luo.


    Even if the dust fog is diffuse, it condenses the amount of air on the eyes, thus forming a condensation Luo. You can clearly see the fluctuation of the amount of air gathering in the dust fog.


    Wo Jin''s routine of smashing the ground with his fist and then covering his opponent''s field of vision in search of opportunities still needs two conditions to support.


    First, he should learn to read the hidden part of higher skills and approach the target unconsciously.


    Second, he needs to train the super damage fist to the extent that it can be close to the instant, so that the hidden hair can play a role.


    At present, wo Jin does not have these two conditions.


    Clearly see in the dust and fog charge from the fluctuation of the mind, Luo at the beginning because of Wo Jin with super damage fist formed by the pressure, directly reduced by half.In fact, it''s just a fight with a very low fault tolerance rate, which is not different from the one before.


    Luo suddenly stops, does not retreat but advances, rushes toward the dust fog facing the gravel.


    Now that we know it takes three seconds for wojin to make super damage fist, we should shorten the distance three seconds ago.


    "Here it is


    Luo''s eyes were fixed, but he saw Wo Jin burst out of the dust. The red light on his right fist flickered, but his breath didn''t gather. It was half as bad as the first one.


    Wo Jin''s gathering of Qi has not been completed yet, but Luo''s initiative to shorten the distance leads to the two men''s position suddenly becoming a close combat.


    "Lo, you pervert!"


    Wo Jin looks at Luo who is in front of him, and angrily hits Luo''s face with his right fist, which has not yet gathered Qi.


    Luo mouth a hook, early psychological preparation, palms of both hands emerge white sphere, about the size of a basketball, close to the palm above.


    Then, he made an evasive move and twisted wojin''s right straight fist with the white ball on the palms of his hands.


    It was Luo''s idea to separate Wo Jin''s right fist and directly weaken Wo Jin''s 50% combat power.


    However, the two sides brush past, wo Jin''s right fist has not been separated.


    This phenomenon surprised Luo. He was sure that his ability did affect wojin''s right fist. He should have separated his right fist, but there was no response.


    Too late to think, Luo a whirl fly kick, kick to the back of Wo Jin.


    Wo Jin turned around in time and saw Luo kick, but he didn''t use his right hand for the first time. Instead, he covered the air with his left hand and blocked Luo''s flying kick.


    "Bang!"


    In the stuffy noise, wo Jin slipped back seven or eight steps before he stopped.


    Luo landed in a stable position and quickly retreated more than ten meters backward. Then he had time to look at the white spheres on his hands. He saw that there was a stream of red air swirling in both spheres.


    "This is..."


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly, and then he began to wonder.


    Instead of separating his fist, he separated the Qi that wojin gathered on his fist?


    At this time, wo Jin also raised his right hand in doubt. At that moment, the Qi gathered on the right fist disappeared, so he used his left hand to defend in a hurry.


    Because it''s a training battle, when both of them have doubts, they don''t continue to attack. Instead, they look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Luo suppressed his doubts and removed the power of God''s hand. The white sphere that appeared on his palms suddenly disappeared, and the red air that was imprisoned in it also dissipated in the air.


    After removing the power of God''s hand, he showed up his book and opened the fifth page, which did not contain the name of wojin.


    "Go on, if you have doubts, wait until the battle is over."


    Luo took away his books and looked at Wo Jin, whose face was full of doubts.


    Fortunately, with this battle, we can find this subversive intelligence.

 Chapter 52

    As long as the target''s gas defense is enough, even if the hand of God successfully hits, it will not be able to separate the success, which may also be related to its low ability strength.


    Because wojin''s fist just gathered a lot of Qi, forming a buffer zone, so the instant contact did not make the hand of God play its due role.


    This information is not clear to Luo, because he only used the hand of God to fight twice, one is to kill cook, the other is to cut off sisso''s mind.


    If he knew this information in advance, Luo would not twist the ball to wojin''s fist, but to the arm with less air.


    The fighting continued.


    Luo took the initiative to attack, and a ball the size of a basketball reappeared on his hands.


    Wo Jin also entered a state of combat in a flash. Seeing Luo rushing forward, he once again inspired the air on his right hand, and began to surpass the power of destruction fist.


    "I won''t give you a chance to build up."


    Luo blinked across a distance of more than ten meters and came to wojin.


    Super damage fist doesn''t have to gather Qi for three seconds, even if it''s one second, it''s just that its power will weaken.


    Seeing Luo come near, wo Jin doesn''t hesitate to punch him.


    At this time, Luo made a very risky decision, he directly folded his hands to block wojin''s fist.


    Seeing this scene, wojin was surprised, while the spectators, Maggie and Xinchang, were surprised and wondered if Luo was crazy.


    Bang!


    The expected scenario did not happen.


    Luo Wenwen catches wojin''s blow.


    A second''s air gathered on the fist, which was directly separated by Luo Yong''s ability. That is to say, the super destructive fist turned into a firearm in the rain, and it was dumbfounded in a moment.


    "It''s because of you."


    Wojin reacts quickly. When he realizes that the power of super destructive fist is imprisoned, he drives his left fist to Luo''s abdomen.


    Luo''s response is faster. He holds wojin''s right fist in both hands, and his body suddenly retreats. At the same time, he presses wojin''s straight right hand down, which makes wojin lose his balance directly, and the left fist naturally fails.


    At this time, wojin lost his balance and his upper body tilted forward. Luo took advantage of this opportunity to hit wojin''s chin with his knee facing the sky. At the same time, he let go of his hand and hit him hard.


    Wojin''s strong body flew high and then landed heavily.


    He suffered a severe blow to his chin, and felt dizzy. When he lay on the ground and shook his head, Luo had come to him and hung his hand on his neck.


    When the vertigo disappeared, wo Jin looked at Luo''s palm knife hanging around his neck and made a reluctant cry.


    Luo smiles a little, palm knife spread out to turn palm, stretch to the hand of the nest gold, the latter sees, pull Luo''s hand to rise.


    After the training war, Xinchang was the first to jump out and sneer: "wojin, you''ve lost 100 games!"


    Wo Jin smell speech, stare at him, angry way: "you also fast."


    Xinchang complacently said: "I just don''t fight with Luo."


    ¡°¡­¡± Wo Jin is speechless.


    March came up, looked at Luo, and asked curiously, "Luo, can your thoughts take away other people''s anger?"


    Luo nodded and said: "in fact, what I want to split is wojin''s fist, just like when I deal with cook. But maybe there is too much gas on wojin''s fist. I just touched it for a moment, but I didn''t succeed in splitting it. Instead, I cut off wojin''s gas."


    "Well, at that time, the Qi on my right fist disappeared instantly, and even affected the Qi on my arm. Moreover, for about a second, I couldn''t practice my right fist." Wojin thought about the situation in the battle.


    "Really..." Luo Wenyan was lost in thought, and at the same time he materialized the book. There is no name of Wo Jin in the fifth page. Is it because the power of the hand of God only affects the Qi of Wo Jin, not any part of the body?


    Originally, it was thought that only separating the enemy''s body parts would have the disadvantage of being unable to cause fatal damage, but now there is another factor that needs attention.


    The good news is that cutting off the enemy''s Qi will also make the enemy''s offensive ineffective.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the hand of God seems to be biased towards the auxiliary type.


    Luo didn''t want the hand of God to be limited to assistance. At this time, he thought of the knife in the elder''s basement. He just couldn''t get it with his current ability. And now it''s almost the end of August, and the youkexin auction will be in the near future.


    Seeing that Luo was meditating, Maggie was not disturbed.


    When Luo recovered from his thought, March and Xinchang had already started fighting in a distance, while wojin sat on a rock and watched the fight.


    Luo went to wojin and sat down.


    Wo Jin took a look at him and said, "when I shorten the accumulation time of super destructive boxing, I will definitely beat you."


    Luo laughs and just says, "a hundred games."


    The back of wojin''s head is on the rock, a state of lovelessness.After the training, they returned to meteor street. After dinner, they were dissolved and returned to their respective homes.


    At night.


    Kurolo came to March''s house alone.


    March opened the door and was surprised to see kuloro.


    "I''m looking for Luo."


    Kurolo told us what he was coming for.


    In doubt, March looks at Luo, who has come down from the bed to the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo looks at Kuluoluo who comes to visit in the evening. He has a hunch that it''s about youkexin''s auction, but he still asks.


    Kuluoluo looked at March, hesitated for a moment, then gave up the plan to call Luo out alone, and said to them, "don''t you invite me in?"


    "Come in."


    Maggie, get out of the way.


    Kuluoluo nodded, went into the narrow room, found the chair and sat on it.


    March closed the door and put her arms around the door, while Luo walked back a few steps and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Time is up."


    Kuluoluo looked at Luo and said something strange.


    Maggie was puzzled.


    "Yes." Luo''s eyelids lifted, but he understood. It was really about you Kexin''s auction.


    "The elder wants to see you now." He continued.


    "Now?" Luo''s eyebrows wrinkled at once.


    "Yes." Kulolo had a calm face.


    "What are you talking about?" Maggie asked


    Kuluoluo looked at her, did not answer, turned to Luo.


    "Maggie, I''ll explain to you when I get back." Luo answered Maggie''s question, then looked at kulolo and said, "let''s go."


    Today''s training war, he only fought with wojin, and he also made a quick decision. His current state is not bad. Even if he went to see the elder at this time, he would be sure to retreat.


    Maggie was stunned. With Luo''s promise, she couldn''t continue to ask. She could only look at them in silence.


    Kulolo got up, and lo got up from the edge of the bed.


    Maggie stood aside and opened the door at the same time.


    Kulolo didn''t say much and went straight out of the room.


    Luo follows behind Kuluoluo. As she walks out of the room, March suddenly says, "come back early."


    Luo Wen Yan a Leng, immediately smile than an OK gesture, is to leave the room.


    ...


    in the list of new books, several big books disappeared because they had been published for more than a month, which made Zizhu the eighth place. Fortunately, Zizhu appeared on the front page. Although it was only half a day, he felt very happy.


    looked at the time of sending the book. There is still a week''s new book in this book. In the last seven days, I want to rub the awesome home page again. I hope this week''s recommendation will give you more strength. ~


    is still three thousand recommended tickets.

 Chapter 53

    Night brings a little cool, meteor street is quiet and noisy.


    The bars, which can be regarded as entertainment places, are brightly lit, while the residential areas shrouded by night are dark and silent.


    Kurolo led the way, speechless.


    Luo followed in silence, taking the same route as last time.


    The two turned from the main street into the roadway, turned several turns by the dim yellow light, and soon came to the elder''s house.


    Inside the rusty iron door, there are still two guards. They may have been informed in advance. This time, they didn''t ask for their intention. Instead, they directly opened the iron door and let Kuluoluo and Luo go in.


    Go through the courtyard, open the door and walk straight into the house.


    In the duplex living room, there were not so many people last time. At this time, there were only three people, the elder and his left and right hands.


    Seeing the arrival of Kuluoluo and Luo, the elder held the crutch in both hands and said in a hoarse voice, "sit down."


    Kuluoluo and Luo are not polite either. They go to the sofa and sit down.


    "Lo, I want you to carry out a mission."


    The elder looks at Luo and goes straight to the point.


    Luo knew it, but he still followed the elder''s words and asked calmly, "what''s the task?"


    "As a bodyguard, to protect the safety of an employer lasts for half a month." The elder did not mention the event of the youkexin auction, but only briefly explained the task.


    "Bodyguard?" Luo pretended to be puzzled.


    "At 8 a.m. the day after tomorrow, gather at the exit of East Street. Then there will be a car to pick you up and someone will explain the details to you. So now you keep silent and listen." The elder didn''t plan to explain. He looked at Luo with indifferent eyes and said faintly: "in addition to you, there are four people in the same company."


    Luo eyelids slightly raised, a calm face.


    "Your task is not only to protect the employer, but also to help me identify the authenticity of a collection."


    "This collection will be brought to you for identification at the end of the mission."


    Some people be insatiably avaricious.


    They want to gain, but they don''t want to give too much.


    The employers of the underworld need to pay the elder the most valuable collection as a reward when they auction the antiques from the youkexin auction. However, all valuable antiques can be classified as genuine and fake, because there are a group of people who can make fakes in this world.


    This group of people are highly skilled and can always imitate valuable antiques, and the reward is far lower than the price of inviting a master appreciation.


    The elder once received several fakes from the Mafia employers, so he attached great importance to this matter.


    Of course, the things at youkexin''s auction can''t be fake, but if they are swapped during payment, those people who know nothing about appreciation can''t detect it at all.


    Therefore, talents like Luo are exactly what the elders need.


    "I know you have questions, but don''t ask now, someone will tell you in detail the day after tomorrow."


    "After this task is completed, I will pay you 5 million RMB. If you want to refuse, you can, but I can''t guarantee that after the day after tomorrow, several people will disappear in West Street."


    When the elder narrated, he emphasized that Luo should keep silent once, so Luo listened silently. After the elder explained the task, he put forward a threat at the end.


    West Street will be lost several people, not one person.


    That is to say, the elder''s threat is even included in them.


    "I see." Luo didn''t say much. There was a chill in his eyes, and his face was still calm.


    Seeing that Luo was so calm and didn''t talk much, the elder nodded with satisfaction and said faintly, "you can go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kuluoluo got up silently. Luo saw this and got up for the first time.


    "Remember, eight in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    When they got up, the elder reminded them.


    Luo nodded and followed him out of the house.


    After watching them leave, the elder looks at the closed door and falls into silence.


    KULI and Vogt, standing behind him, were like statues, expressionless and silent, with the voice of breathing kept to a minimum.


    After more than ten minutes, the elder suddenly asked, "who is the employer?"


    "Barney Garfield." Cooli replied.


    "It''s him!" The elder suddenly raised his head, but he couldn''t help but let out a deep, hoarse laugh.


    KULI''s eyes were shining, and he asked in a low voice, "do you have orders from the elder?"


    "I can feel your excitement." Elder slightly side head, looking to bow waist to library force.


    Coolie has always been in charge of the employer''s contact, while Vogt is in charge of the selection.


    Because Luo is special, this is one of the names of the elders.


    Hearing the elder''s warning, KULI did not dare to answer and chose to be silent.


    "Why?" The elder looked back and asked.


    KULI immediately replied: "Barney Garfield''s right-hand men were killed in a fight with their enemies not long ago. Now it''s the time when the auction of yukxin is about to start. Maybe that''s why they came to us.""Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the elder gave out a cold and deep laugh.


    "This time, you two should go too."


    A moment later, cold greed appeared in the elder''s dry eyes.


    "Yes."


    Coolie was pleased when he heard the speech, but Vogt was slightly surprised, but he also responded.


    The elder said coldly, "I want all the collections Barney Garfield has taken from the yukxin auction. You know what to do."


    "I understand."


    Coolie responded quickly, then asked cautiously, "well Should I continue to endure? "


    "You just need to bring back all the collection, and I don''t care about the rest." The elder suddenly got up.


    Coolie repressed his ecstasy and replied, "I understand."


    The elder took the crutch and went to the stairs, ready to go to the second floor to have a rest.


    Coolie and Vogt stood still, watching the elder go up to the second floor, then withdrew their eyes.


    "Who''s Barney Garfield? Let the elder make such a decision. " Vogt asked coolie in a low voice.


    With a cold smile, KULI said: "a gangster who started with drugs is very keen on collecting human organs and ancient treasures. He almost controls the drug production in a region, so there are many enemies. Naturally, the Presbyterian Council made this decision because Barney Garfield is rich and will definitely sell enough collections at the youkexin auction."


    "The elder is interested in these collections. As for the spirit of contract Do you think the Presbyterian Council cares? "


    Vogt heard the words for a while, suddenly, in short, this is an opportunity not to be missed.


    "We are the only two people coming back from this mission. If you want to replace the appointed personnel, you can do it." Coolie''s tone was cold.


    "I understand." Vogt sneered, and naturally understood what KULI meant.


    "Do me a favor, Vogt." Coolie stretched out his hand and slowly folded it.


    Vogt said, "is that Luo?"


    "Well." Coolie looked at him and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s a favor."


    Vogt came down.


    ...


    in the quiet and dark lane, steady footsteps came out.


    Mice and cockroaches scurry in the dark to avoid the sound of footsteps.


    "Can you bear it?" Luo walked behind Kuluoluo and suddenly asked.


    Kulolo did not look back and continued to move forward.


    "The necessary forbearance is to pave the way for the next step."

 Chapter 54

    More than 24000 recommended tickets.


    What Luo said means that the elders use them as a threat chip.


    Kuluoluo understood, and the person who knew current affairs was Junjie, which was his answer.


    Luo Wenyan didn''t go on with this topic. He just mentioned it casually, and he knew that Kuluoluo was an extremely calm person who knew how to distinguish the situation accurately and how to choose.


    If you want to have the leading power, but you don''t have the ability to get the leading power, you should keep a low profile until you get the leading power.


    This may be what kuloro is doing.


    Besides, if they had something to do with Maggie, kuloro would never sit by.


    Second, we can see for sure from cook.


    Silence follows kurolo, thinking about the mission that will start the day after tomorrow.


    It will take half a month to complete the mission, return to meteor street, and then stay for a period of time. When it becomes strong enough, it will leave meteor street.


    Now, Luo''s reading ability has mastered a certain foundation, and can be divided into the second-class level. If you go to the sky arena, it''s not a problem to hit 200 floors.


    This strength is enough to leave the novice village of meteor street.


    However, Luo does not want to leave because of Allah''s sword.


    Before he left, he had to get the Allah collected by the elder, but the elder attached great importance to the collection. If he wanted the elder to give up Allah, he didn''t have to think about it.


    Therefore, if Luo wants to get Allah, he will either steal or take strong measures, that is, open robbery.


    The possibility of successful theft is extremely low, and most of them will eventually turn into open robbery.


    Since it''s an open robbery, we have to have a strong strength. To ensure that we can get Allah back, we can''t do anything with his current strength.


    They went on in silence until they came to the main road, never saying a second word.


    Will Luo to the main road, Kuluoluo looked at him, light way: "send you here."


    Luo took a look at the end of the main road and said, "it''s still a long way away, but it''s much better than the last time I was left in the alley."


    Kurolo glanced at him, said nothing, and turned away.


    Luo quietly watched Kuluoluo''s figure disappear at the corner, then withdrew his eyes, looked up and sighed softly.


    The moon was hanging high in the night sky, and no stars could be seen. Thick clouds floated slowly in the sky.


    "The day after tomorrow..."


    Luo stares at the slow-moving clouds in the night sky, then withdraws his eyes a moment later.


    Meteor street outside the place, a bustling city in the world of hunters, this is Step two.


    Luo smiles and goes straight to the end of the main street.


    In front of the buildings on both sides of the street, the doors and windows are closed and silent. Every hundred meters, there is a lamp hanging on the wall, which is the lighting facility on the street.


    Looking at the road ahead, it is dim and silent, and behind it, there are lights and faint noises.


    Luo looked back at the light in the distance behind him, where there was a bar, and then walked forward. There was no one in sight. He seemed to be the only one in the street.


    There is only one light at 100 meters, and the light is not very bright. Every other distance, there will always be dark roads, but it will not affect walking.


    Luo walked alone for more than ten minutes, then stopped at a wall lamp, because there was a man standing in the dark where the light couldn''t shine more than 100 meters away.


    The clouds in the night sky swept the full moon, and the bright moonlight fell down on the man standing in the dark.


    This is a teenager with short red hair.


    Luo looked at the young man, eyes slip a helpless, serious way: "in this street, I don''t want to meet the person is you."


    Red haired boy, but sisso.


    Since that farewell in Cook''s nest, sisso has never seen Rowe again, because Rowe has hardly been to east street behind him.


    "It''s so unkind. I''m I''d love to meet you, Jay


    SISO slowly walked out of a distance and came to a wall lamp. The slender eyes of Danfeng were slightly curved, brewing unspeakable excitement.


    The distance between the two wall lights is 100 meters, and they stand 100 meters apart.


    Luo stretched out his finger, rubbed the corner of his eyebrow, and sighed, "can you let me go? Soxi


    SISO stretched out her thin white hand and slowly covered her face. Her eyes vibrated back and forth in a very small range. Suddenly, she gave out a deep and strange laugh.


    The laughter was full of complicated emotions. The obvious emotion that could be heard was excitement.


    "My name is sisso, not soxi, remember, Rowe."


    Sisso''s upper body leaned forward slightly, and even his voice began to shake slightly, which was still caused by his over excitement.


    He checked Luo, and then he knew where he lived. He also knew that Luo had been working hard during this period of time, but he never came to find him.Because, a stronger Luo is more valuable.


    "Well, Xiaojie is actually my nickname." Luo heard sisso call out his real name, so he came back and quietly put on a defensive posture.


    Sisso did not speak, but slowly toward Luo took the first step.


    Luo felt helpless. Although this was the second time to meet him, he always felt that sisso was haunted.


    "Well, how about I introduce you to a great opponent?" Luo stares at sissaud''s movements, and his breath pours out from the fine hole and covers his body surface. He wants to introduce him to him, who has never been exposed to the landscape.


    "Not so much." Sisso''s pace slowly accelerated, the hand covering his face was released, revealing his slightly twisted face. He walked quickly, slightly raised his head, took a deep breath with his nose, as if he was sniffing the rose.


    "I want to I ruined you


    Suddenly, when he bowed his head, Sisuo''s whole body was full of gas, which condensed a strange and evil gas field, and escaped to Luo''s front.


    Luo only felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. Then he saw SISO rushing towards him.


    This battle is quite meaningless for Luo, but he has to take it.


    After a sigh, Rory''s two hands on his side were all emitting weak white light, forming a ball the size of a basketball.


    When sisso was about ten meters in front of Luo, he suddenly squatted down, with a pair of eyes staring at Luo.


    Luo saw cisso''s action, his brow wrinkled. When he didn''t know why, he saw a green trash can flying over cisso''s head towards him.


    It''s the love of freedom!


    What Luo is familiar with in this scene is that when cisso rushes towards him, he sticks his flexible love to the dustbin seven or eight meters behind him. He uses the retraction feature to pull the dustbin back, and then uses his body to cover it, making the appearance of the dustbin abrupt.


    The reason for this is to create opportunities for attack.


    In a hurry, Luo had no time to avoid, so he could only raise his hands to block the garbage can.


    I saw the trash can directly split into two, flying away to the back of Luo''s body.


    "It''s broken again."


    Cisso''s eyes showed a cold light, and the corners of his mouth were in a dangerous arc. Then he got close and punched Luo.


    This ability It''s the nemesis of love.

 Chapter 55

    The thought stuck on the garbage can was cut off, which directly led to the collapse of sisso''s subsequent plans. On the other hand, this was the factor that he identified Luo''s hand of God as a nemesis.


    Close up, punch.


    This punch, from the bottom to the top, drew a strong arc and hit Luo''s chin.


    Originally at this moment, cisso would pull back the dustbin flying out to distract Luo, but because his flexible love was cut off, this plan could only be defeated.


    Luo looked down at cisso''s action, raised his hands down, pressed his upper hook, and distracted his attention from cisso''s other hand.


    If sisso doesn''t notice for a moment and let him stick his flexible love to any place of his body, it may cause fatal danger. He must be on guard against this.


    Two people''s attack is about to contact, but see xisuo forced to withdraw, back a little bit, make Luo down the hands of the pressure failed.


    Luo is a calm step forward, the hands of the whereabouts to stop the attack of cisso, the latter is a squat, so that the body center of gravity quickly moved down, immediately swept to the footwall of Luo.


    "The ability to remove the hand of God, gather more Qi in the legs, resist sisso''s sweeping, and then fight back quickly."


    Sisso''s sweeping leg came, and Luo naohai had this idea like lightning, but it was pinched off the next moment.


    The speed of dispatching and transferring gas is too slow to support this idea.


    Luo jumped on the ground to avoid sisso''s sharp sweep. At this time, when sisso''s body was turning, he propped his hands to the ground, lifted up a certain height, and then hit Luo''s abdomen with his backhand elbow.


    "Bang!"


    Luo suffered a heavy blow in the abdomen and flew out in the air, with pain on his face like a conditioned reflex.


    The attacking side often takes the lead in the allocation of gas.


    Sisso''s backhand elbow is equivalent to 100 points of damage, while Rowe''s defense on the abdomen is only about 70 points, which did not cause too serious internal injury, but produced a lot of pain.


    After a hit, cisso quickly adjusted his posture, stepped on his foot and rushed to the place where Luo landed, hoping to take advantage of the situation when Luo landed.


    Luo these months is not white practice, bear the pain, in sisokankan arrival, a somersault in time and steady landing.


    He just landed, but saw sisso in order to attack faster, he jumped in the air and swept his left cheek with his right leg.


    "Don''t push too far."


    Luo''s face staring at sisso coldly, lightning out his left hand, across the cheek, palm white sphere emitting a weak light.


    This time, sisso can''t stop. His right leg is full of strength. He will touch the white light sphere before making intimate contact with Luo''s right cheek.


    The power of the hand of God is activated at this moment.


    Separation!


    But because there is a lot of air on the sole of sisso''s right leg as the attack point, the current strength of ELO''s ability can not instantly crush the air defense, so as to unload sisso''s right sole.


    Therefore, before the separation effect of the hand of God comes into being, the defense of degassing should be separated to form a certain buffer time.


    This is not a short buffer time. It is not only a fatal defect of the hand of God, but also an opportunity for opponents to fight back.


    When Qi is eliminated, the attack of the mind power person will be reduced to the ordinary attack of the body. When facing the defense of Qi, it is difficult to cause damage.


    Luo easily grasped SISO''s right ankle. When his eyes were frozen and he was about to separate, his body suddenly leaned forward towards SISO for half a distance.


    It''s flexible love


    Luo''s face changed slightly.


    Cisso made a choice as soon as the amount of air in the palm of his right foot disappeared.


    He chose to give up his right paw and attack from other places, thus laying the foundation for victory.


    In the case of decisively giving up the right foot, with the left hand to control the flexible love, stick on Luo''s chest.


    After this step, he pulled hard, and at the same time, his right hand was wrapped with a small amount of air. He made a gymnastic movement and punched Luo''s chest.


    With a dull sound, Luo flew backward again. This time, he couldn''t adjust his posture. He landed heavily and rolled for several laps before stopping.


    However, Luo is not doing nothing in the process of flying out to landing heavily and then stopping.


    He realized that it was flexible love, so he cut off sisso''s Thoughts on his chest in time.


    It was a good chance to take advantage of the victory after hitting Feiluo, but sisso didn''t make any further moves after landing.


    Because the part below his right leg is missing, and without a foot, he can''t rush to the ground as fast as he can, but that''s not the key.


    The key is that the idea stuck on Luo''s chest was cut off again, which means that sisso''s subsequent offensive and abacus were cut off again, and the winning chance of this fist was also cut off.Luo''s behavior and the result should be said to be the winner of the battle.


    "That''s great, Luo."


    SISO stood in the same place with a strange posture and looked at Luo slowly rising from the ground in front of him. He gave a deep appreciation.


    In order to win this battle, it doesn''t matter to lose a right paw, but the decision to abandon the right paw must create more than equal value.


    That blow on Luo''s chest, can be said to be Luo hit to the edge of the cliff, so that he can only grasp the edge with his hand, into a precarious situation.


    At this time, cisso only needs to step on Luo''s hand at the edge of the cliff.


    However, Luo was just about to stretch out his feet when he rose in the wind, rolled over his head and fell behind him.


    As a result, the situation turned around, but he stood on the edge of the cliff.


    If the thought stuck to Luo''s chest is not cut off so quickly, cisso can easily cause another damage to Luo, such as Break your hands.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    The result of using the sole of the foot is just a fist strike, which makes him fall into a complete disadvantage in the later battle.


    It''s hard to say whether Luo won two punches from SISO and he lost one of his right paws.


    "Without your right foot, you''ll lose."


    Luo wiped the blood out of the corner of his mouth, then held sisso''s right paw in front of him.


    "It''s really an omnipotent magic hand. It''s amazing and wonderful."


    Sisso looked down at his right leg, which was missing his right paw. He didn''t bleed and didn''t feel pain. What''s more magical is that


    He looked at Luo''s right paw in his left hand and opened his eyes slowly, showing an interesting light.


    "Well?"


    Luo slightly a Zheng, saw in the hand from the West Suo''s right foot palm to move, that five toes are dancing mischievously.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Roton was speechless.


    "Lo, maybe you are the killer of my life."


    Sisso looked up slightly, his eyelids trembling slightly, as if enjoying the moment when danger was approaching.


    Nemesis, mostly refers to the hand of God can easily cut off his flexible love.


    Hearing cisso''s words and seeing the enjoyment on cisso''s face, Luo felt a chill, and his body could not help shaking a few times.


    He threw away sisso''s right paw in disgust.

 Chapter 56

    Sisso has two contacts with Ronaldo.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, sisso suddenly stepped back several steps, pink light on his left hand, and pulled back.


    However, the idea of success was cut off by Luo once again.


    "Ah ~"


    sisso looked disappointed.


    In close combat, he always evades Cairo''s hands, but still has contact. At the moment of contact, he increases the output of gas to protect the place he touches from being robbed by Luo for the first time.


    In this condition, he launched a fierce attack on Luo Zhan, and when the two sides'' limbs touched, he quietly glued the flexible love, but it was meaningless.


    The most common way to defend against attack is to stretch and contract freely.


    However, in the face of Luo who can easily cut off the flexible love, this move is almost blocked, leading to the flexible love can only be used to assist at most, but not to act on the direct attack.


    The carefully prepared dark hand was broken again. Cisso''s face was disappointed, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. His real purpose was to take back the right foot.


    "You want the sole back, right..."


    When sisso smiles, Luo smiles and suddenly moves.


    Sisso''s smile suddenly solidified in the corner of his mouth. As he pulled his right hand back, Luo came close to him and raised his hand to cut off the flexible love he had stuck on the palm of his right foot.


    When the "rubber band" was suddenly broken, SISO''s right hand was slightly raised back. At this time, Luo took the opportunity to close up, shrink the power range of God''s hand over his fist, and launched a fierce attack on SISO.


    SISO because of this slight hand movement, lost the opportunity, immediately by Luo''s attack pressure hit.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The fists made a dense dull sound.


    Luo and sisso''s hands intertwined in mid air, and each collision would produce a strong wind.


    In this process, sisso''s Qi was gradually eroded. If he had not had a certain basis for the transfer of Qi, he would have been separated by the hand of God.


    After Luo gained the upper hand, he was very powerful. He occasionally used his upper foot when he waved his fist, and gradually left a little trauma on sisso''s body.


    "Not good..."


    The volume of air in the body slowly decreased, and cisso felt the pressure.


    Because of the pressure, he gradually concentrated the Qi of other parts of his body in his chest, abdomen and hands. When he resisted Luo''s attack, he looked for the opportunity to fight back.


    He knows that Luo''s ability range is in both hands, so the focus of his attack is Luo''s arms and shoulders. As long as Luo loses control of both hands, it is equivalent to turning from a mighty tiger into a sick cat.


    "You don''t realize that, do you?"


    While Luo is maintaining the offensive, he still has the strength to speak.


    SISO''s eyes shrank, and there was no response.


    Unlike Luo Youli, he has no time to speak.


    All of a sudden, Luo''s fist speed increased by one point. Cisso was keenly aware of the change, his face changed slightly, and his stable rhythm was immediately disrupted, but he was able to recover the rhythm quickly.


    However, Luo took advantage of the gap of SISO''s disorderly rhythm, turned his right hand into a palm knife and cleaved to SISO''s neck, which was only protected by trace Qi.


    Hiss!


    Under the night light, a head flies high.


    Sisso''s head rolled slowly in the air, his eyes fixed on his body, and his face showed a very wonderful look.


    Although there is no pain, no death, and even the feeling of maintaining physical contact, at the moment when the head is cut off, people''s consciousness will be affected and stopped.


    I had my head cut off, so I couldn''t control my body.


    Based on this idea, sisso''s body stopped, and then Luo kicked sisso''s abdomen with all his strength, making his body suddenly fly out.


    While his body was being kicked, sisona''s hair still in the air gave a dull hum, but he felt the pain from his body.


    Dong!


    A moment later, sisso''s head fell to the ground, rolled a few laps before stopping, and was lucky to be upright instead of toppling over.


    That face, just facing Luo, as for the body, but slowly stood up, still under his control.


    "It''s amazing."


    SISO looked up at Luo, but there was no fear at all. Instead, he showed an interesting look.


    "It''s time for you to stop, isn''t it?"


    Luo coldly glanced at SISO''s head standing on the ground, and his body standing still not far away, and realized the book.


    Page five, SISO morrow, male.


    After seeing clearly, Luo removed the book, and then turned to leave.


    SISO looked at Luo''s back and said, "I give up. How about putting my head back?""If it''s your ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to put it back. Isn''t that what you just wanted to get back?" Luo didn''t stop and waved his back to sisso.


    That''s right


    "Well~ ?¡±


    SISO subconsciously put out his tongue and slowly circled his lips. The expression on his face twisted and excited at this moment.


    So he watched Luo leave.

 Chapter 57

    At the end of the dangerous battle, Luo cut off sisso''s head, and then turned away without hesitation.


    Cisso''s head fell off, but from the moment he fell to Luo''s turning away, he was always calm and calm, but he was also over excited. This is not the reaction of a person who steps into the gate of hell.


    After seeing Luo''s figure disappear completely, SISO''s mouth slowly converges, and the color of regret appears in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it good enough? And I can''t control my excitement~ ?¡±


    SISO slowly pressed down his excited mood, and his head on the ground rose up inexplicably, flying to the still body like a magnet, and glued together precisely.


    "Or is it because Was he aware of it? "


    After the bonding, sisso stretched out his left hand to cover his face, and his recovered mood relaxed again, and his breathing became rapid.


    He thought of what Luo Lin had said when he left. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the right paw not far away. He was coming to himself with a slow speed.


    "It''s really interesting to read. He restrained my reading and was restrained by my reading. I think he knows that too."


    The excised part of the body still keeps in touch with the brain. It can use the mind and follow the instructions of the brain to make corresponding actions.


    The time to test this was when he let his toe move when his right paw was held by Luo.


    It''s not just a random move, it''s a specific order.


    In the first round, the thumb moves first, from left to right in order, until the tail finger moves last, and then the second round moves irregularly.


    The result of the verification is that although the right palm of the foot is separated, even a certain distance away, there is no delay between the command and action of the brain.


    As a result of this verification, Luo''s threat has been reduced in part.


    From here on Cisso has been analyzing Luo''s ability, it should be said to find a way to win Luo.


    "Is the book born out of thin air embodied? But this idea of breaking through a small amount of Qi to dismember the body is not fatal. Obviously, it has nothing to do with embodied."


    SISO squatted down and watched the right paw creeping towards him not far away, as if watching a wanderer returning home.


    "It''s dismembered, but it''s not fatal, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t bleed."


    "What a pitiful kindness."


    "This is meteor street."


    Sisso seems to have lost patience, using the love of flexible, long-distance right foot palm back, and then glued to the bottom of the right foot.


    "Mingming has found the key to win, but..."


    Sisso turned and walked in the other direction that Rowe had left.


    "In the end, I''ll die."


    "He will leave so decisively. He should be worried about something. Next time, let''s fight without worry."


    This is Cicero''s answer after thinking, because his mind can''t reach the level of "freedom", and he can''t shoot flexible love from any part of his body.


    That is to say, if you want to get into trouble with Luo, the most basic condition is the love that is refined and flexible. It is not possible to achieve that level in a short time.


    "However, the effect of this idea will disappear ~"


    while walking, SISO suddenly twisted his head, then tilted up, and saw his head flying upward. When he reached the height of 67 meters, he stopped the momentum and hovered in the air for a short time.


    Flexible love Retract!


    But the body standing on the ground seemed to be attracted by a magnetic force, flying to the air at the speed of 40 kilometers per hour, and bonded with SISO''s head.


    In this strange way, sisso came to the sky and then went straight down.


    "If it doesn''t disappear, it''s a monster."


    Sisso touched his forehead in a little distress after landing.


    if he is here, he will definitely make complaints about it: you are a monster.


    ......


    when the hand of God separates the target body parts, non injury is one of the fatal shortcomings, while painlessness is another.


    When he is familiar with these factors, sisso can make a decision.


    If the body parts are separated separately, certain restrictions can be achieved, but this does not work for sisso, because he can glue them together with flexible love at any time.


    Luo''s hand of God can easily cut off the flexible love, while the flexible love can easily glue the separated body parts.


    To some extent, this is mutual restraint, but also love and kill each other.


    If cisso realized this, he would not have to fear the hand of God. On the contrary, he could use more parts of his body as bait to fight back.


    No pain, is in line with cisso''s practice.For example, when the arm is removed, he will not feel pain, so his nervous response will not be affected.


    At that moment, he can control his hand instantly to use the flexible love.


    "Troublemaker."


    Luo raised his head and looked at the church in front of him. After crossing this point, he walked a distance to the West Street, and then he could go home.


    He is sure to be better than sisso, but it is by no means an easy thing. In addition, the day after tomorrow''s visit to youkexin, if he is seriously injured, he will be in trouble.


    Considering these two points, he resolutely turned to leave, also want to cut off his head, at least let sisso have a certain understanding.


    It''s like sending a message to sisso: you know what? If you know, you can be more comfortable.


    Fifteen minutes later, Luo returned to March''s home.


    After reaching out and knocking on the door, almost a second later, the door suddenly opened.


    The speed of opening the door was so fast that Luo didn''t have time to put down his knocking hand.


    "Come in."


    When Maggie saw Luo, she was relieved and got out of the way.


    "You open the door very fast."


    Luo joked, then walked into the room, walked toward the bed, and lay down without saying a word.


    After a long day of training, nervous tension in front of the elders, and fighting with sisso after leaving, I am quite tired.


    March closed the door, went to the hammock, jumped on it, sat down and looked at Luo, and asked, "hasn''t the last thing been completely solved?"


    "No


    Luo looks to March.


    "Why is that?" March continued.


    "Isn''t the money running out? The elder gave me a mission. The reward is five million nuns. " Luo smiles and doesn''t want to explain too clearly. When it comes to tasks and rewards, they are simple and clear enough.


    March thin eyebrow a pick, immediately asked: "mission dangerous?"


    What she asked for the first time was not the content of the task, nor the five million knights, but whether the task was dangerous.


    Luo said: "there must be some danger, but it should not be a problem. You just wait for me to bring back five million knights. In this way, if any of you can win me and reward one million knights, how about that?"


    "Not so much."


    March is not to face retort, and then fell on the hammock.


    "Sleep."

 Chapter 58

    The night deepened.


    Maggie''s deep sleep may be due to DORO''s existence. She changed from the second stage of light sleep to the fourth stage of deep sleep.


    Trust Luo, and Luo is around, so she has a sense of security that she doesn''t even realize.


    Luo didn''t sleep. He put his hands on the pillow, looked at the ceiling, and thought about the battle with sisso just now.


    This is a habit he has developed in training. Even if he keeps winning all the time, he will think about the battle afterwards and find out the mistakes in the battle or the wrong decision-making step.


    Find out, and remember, and try not to make mistakes next time.


    In retrospect, eyelids gradually become heavy.


    Luo fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next morning, Luo woke up while March was still asleep.


    Looking at the sunlight from the outside through the window, Luo stretched a big stretch, did not eat, simply wash, then began daily reading ability training.


    Take a stone the size of a washbasin, separate and reorganize it, and start over and over again for an hour.


    When an hour passed, March woke up.


    Luo noticed for the first time, looked at Maggie and asked, "what would you like to eat in the morning?"


    "Anything you do."


    Maggie answered casually, jumping out of the hammock and walking toward the toilet.


    Luo laughs and arranges the training scene. He opens the door and plans to go to the market.


    Tomorrow morning will start, today Luo also does not plan the actual combat training, prepares to go to the market to buy a la carte, a table luxurious big meal.


    Meteor Street''s market scale is pitifully small, but the flow of people is not bad, but the number of products of various stores is generally too small.


    There is a type of shop with a large number of products, that is, electrical appliances.


    The products inside are all electrical appliances picked up from landfills. After simple maintenance, some TVs, radios and refrigerators can barely be used.


    Luo Lai went to the market and went straight to the food area.


    There was little difference in the quality of meat and vegetables. There was nothing to choose from. They soon bought good ingredients, and pork was the most. They took more than half of the money directly.


    On the way back, Luo stopped suddenly when he passed a clothing store.


    The storefront is very small. On the left side of the storefront is a wooden door, and on the right side is a glass cabinet for exhibition products. There are several cracks on the glass, which are barely stuck with adhesive tape.


    At the top of the store, a white paper with the words "a Meipo clothing store" was pasted as a signboard.


    Clothes are luxuries in meteor street. Even in Kuluoluo, there are only a few sets at home. People like wojin, who have good living conditions, always wear short sleeves and boxers.


    When Luo came to meteor street, he also changed two sets of clothes, not to mention Maggie, who was still wearing a white training suit with long sleeves on his upper body and shorts on his lower body.


    Luo stopped to see a pair of purple socks hanging on the shelf in the glass.


    "It''s the same color as Maggie''s hair."


    Luo hesitated for a moment and pushed the door in.


    The front of the clothing store is too small, and the inside is also narrow.


    On the front of the door, there was a table with an old woman lying on it. She was smoking a brass pipe in her mouth. When she saw Luo come in, she didn''t mean to be entertained at all.


    The smell of smoke made Luo frown. He thought that it was meteor street, and then spread out quickly.


    A little look at the room, smoke floating around, clothes are not much, are directly hanging on the wall, save a lot of space.


    The main reason is that he just came in after seeing that pair of purple socks, so Luo took a casual look and looked back.


    Seeing that the old lady didn''t mean to entertain at all, Luo was not polite. He directly pulled back the curtain and took out the purple socks in the glass cabinet.


    It''s made of flannelette. It feels ordinary. It''s mainly not second-hand goods. It''s mostly imported from the outside. It should fit almost according to the size.


    Luo Dun, made the decision to buy directly, took the tube socks and turned to the desk cabinet, put the tube socks on it.


    At this time, the old woman was interested in looking at Luo.


    Luo then noticed that the old woman was maintaining her obsession, and she was also a good thinker.


    A little surprise flashed in the deep of his eyes. Luo didn''t want to explore. He asked directly: "how much is this pair of socks?"


    "13000 The old woman''s voice was low, and a puff of smoke came from her reply.


    Black enough


    Luo Mei''s first choice, from the old woman''s indifferent attitude, don''t think about bargaining, pay directly.


    After the old woman received the money, her expression did not change, that is to say, she took care of herself, and there was no follow-up action.


    Luo Leng Leng, asked: "where is the bag?"


    The old woman squinted at Luo and said coldly, "No


    Luo yanpi jumped, thinking of respecting the old and caring for the young. If he didn''t care about you, he turned around and left with socks.


    It was not until Luo tuimen left that the old woman looked at the door, and her eyes were full of meditation."Good level."


    She raised her long pipe and knocked.


    ...


    when Luo goes home, March is waiting for him.


    "Here, try it."


    Luo handed the purple socks to Maggie, who looked at the socks and was stunned.


    "What are you doing? Take it away." Luo stares dead fish eye to urge a way.


    "Oh."


    Maggie came back and mechanically took the hose. This was the first time she had received a gift. She was not used to it, and her heart was beating faster and faster.


    "Try the size and I''ll make breakfast for you."


    With that, Luo ignores Maggie''s reaction and goes busy with the dishes.


    "Well." Maggie answered, and then quietly looked at the purple socks in her hand, with a soft smile on her lips.


    Purple, the same color as her hair. She likes it very much.


    To calm her unspeakable excitement, Maggie sat on the bed, took off her shoes and put on the socks.


    "Just the right size."


    March stood up, with the flannelette stockings close to her knees, covering her slender legs below.


    Looking at the straightened socks, Maggie thought, that is, he bent down to push the height of the socks down a little, forming several layers of wrinkles.


    "Well, that''s much better."


    Maggie nodded with satisfaction. Thinking of Luo''s busy figure, she felt soft.


    ...


    after breakfast, Luo and Maggie go to wojin to see them.


    Today, instead of conducting actual combat, I gathered in wojin''s home to practice my reading ability for a while.


    Towards noon, kulolo and parknoda were called.


    Luo prepared a big lunch for the people.


    After satiation, Luo looked at the satisfied people and said, "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow morning. I''m going to youkexin."


    "What?" Wo Jin''s face changed and he patted the table.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s only about half a month since you left. When you come back, you have plenty of challenges and opportunities." Luo gave a bitter smile.


    "Challenge..." Wo Jin has no words to retort.


    After Luo explained a little, they realized that Luo was going to visit you Kexin because the elder had given him a task, and the reward was five million.


    Knowing that Luo is going to leave for nearly half a month, wo Jin looks like eggplant beaten by frost.


    Without Luo''s food, they deeply felt that the next half month would definitely be a disaster.


    Luo didn''t say anything about the threat, and the insider Kuluoluo can''t say it.


    A day goes by quickly.


    As night fell, the crowd dispersed.


    Luo and march went back to the small room with only a few dozen square meters.


    "Luo, the rules of meteor Street''s survival apply to any place." Maggie, lying on the hammock, said suddenly.


    Luo lay on the bed, habitual pillow, heard Maggie''s words, replied: "but it doesn''t suit me."


    After a moment of silence, March said seriously, "I just don''t want you to suffer."


    "Suffer a loss..." Luo Wenyan gave a bitter smile and sighed: "the survival criteria of meteor Street are too cold-blooded."


    "But I survived on it." March returned immediately.


    "I know." Luo nodded.


    After that, both of them were silent, and the room was silent.


    "Maggie, don''t kill innocent people."


    When it comes to the survival criteria of meteor street, Luo thinks of cook, whom he killed, and what the phantom brigade will do in the future.


    So, he said such a strange sentence.


    Now Maggie is just a little girl who just came into contact with Nian. Her hands are still clean, cleaner than Luo who killed one person.


    "What do you mean?" March looked puzzled.


    "Nothing. Rest."


    Luo reaction, silent smile, is perfunctory in the past.


    The next morning, Luo didn''t let others see him off. Ten minutes in advance, he arrived at the exit of East Street, where there were already four people standing.

 Chapter 59

    Maybe it''s just after the morning. There are few people at the entrance of East Street.


    At a glance, Luo saw only four people, two of whom he didn''t know, and the other two who had met. They were KULI and Vogt, who didn''t know his name.


    When he saw KULI, Luo''s heart sank slightly. The day before yesterday, the elder didn''t mention the identity of other members. Now he saw KULI in a hurry. With just four people, he was sure that KULI was one of them.


    So, the elder didn''t say it because he didn''t pay attention to the grudge between him and KULI? Not even afraid to affect the mission?


    In fact, Luo doesn''t care much about gratitude and resentment. What he worries about is the lack of information.


    The elder said that when the employer sent someone to pick him up, someone would explain that this person had better not be KULI.


    When Luo came here, the four people standing at the exit also saw him, and their reactions were different. Among them, two strangers were silk, who did not hide their disdain.


    Judging ability by age is not suitable for meteor street, but once there is a big difference in age, it will be looked down upon.


    Coolie and Vogt have a basic understanding of Rowe. The sense of scorn and disdain will not appear in both of them, but the other two lack basic understanding. It''s normal to have this kind of reaction.


    After all, only Luo was a child in his twenties and twenties, while the others were adults in their early twenties and close to their thirties.


    "How can the elder send such a kid to join the mission?"


    Seeing Luo come over, one of the two unfamiliar people, a man with chestnut head, regardless of Luo''s feelings, raises an objection directly.


    In addition, the man with a horse''s face and sharp mouth seconded: "the task of bodyguard is not to pass the family. It doesn''t matter if he loses his life. He''s afraid of harming us."


    Seeing that the two of them were so impolite, coolie''s face was expressionless. He didn''t add fuel to the fire, and it was none of his business. In fact, he was already thinking about how to let Luo die in the task.


    Take all the collection of gang leader Barney, and let Luo die. The key to carry out this plan is the strength of the enemy.


    If the enemy''s strength is too weak, it will be very difficult to deal with.


    When he heard what the two men said, Luo''s face was flat, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Seeing that Luo''s reaction was so cold, chestnuts, who were the first to raise objections, looked unhappy.


    Some people are like this, like to take the initiative to find other people''s trouble, but when others treat him as a piece of shit and ignore, he will have enough reason to generate anger.


    "If you want to feed me, I''ll just go home now, but I don''t think it''s time for you to drag your feet." Chestnut head steps forward to shorten the distance with Luo, as if to make Luo hear more clearly.


    It seems that the relationship between Ma Mian man and chestnut head is not bad. Standing beside chestnut head, although he did not continue to utter scornful words, he always looked at Luo with scornful eyes.


    In this regard, Luo directly ignored, arms around the horizon, where there is a black spot, should be to pick up their car.


    Chestnut head see Luo continue to ignore him, face suddenly changed, the forehead burst up a few crossroads, showing a desire to start the jump posture.


    The idea of attack, as if low smell, quietly diffuse over.


    Luo smelled it. It was a hostile idea of attack. It was still in its infancy. Maybe the leaves would open in the next minute.


    Because of the action of chestnut head, there was a slight change in the atmosphere.


    Coolie had nothing to do with it, and Vogt kept a smile on his face as if he didn''t notice it.


    Luo is finally willing to take a look at the four people present.


    At this time, chestnut head''s mood is just like a volcano about to erupt. The entanglement on his body shows signs of developing towards unstable training, and he is eager to try.


    Horse face man is quite calm, but his position is very close to chestnut head. If chestnut head starts, he will help directly.


    Curry, who has a grudge against himself, has no expression on his face. His eyes are not even on the field. Instead, he looks at the horizon in the distance, a gesture of indifference.


    Vogt, who only glanced but didn''t know his name, had a faint smile on his face. He should be watching.


    Judging from the speech made by lizitou, it is easy to find out the reason why the other side is in trouble.


    However, on the surface, it is because of his younger age. In fact, it should be that KULI and Vogt did not tell chestnut head and horse faced man about him.


    If they knew, how could they take the initiative to make trouble?


    After thinking about this, Luo took back his eyes and continued to look at the small black spot coming from afar.


    There were four people on the scene, not even the team, so Luo Lian was not interested in knowing their names. He planned to travel alone, but the key still depended on how the employer arranged.


    Seeing Luo Feng''s light cloud, he immediately turned his head to ignore them. Chestnut head''s unstable practice began to calm down, because he used it directly.Chestnut head used to practice, horse face man also used to practice.


    They think that even if Luo does not take part in the task, there will be more opportunities for him to perform with fewer people.


    The annual bodyguard task is not only an opportunity for meteor Street residents to earn a lot of money, but also an opportunity that can be favored by the gangsters.


    If you perform well in the escort task, the gangster may be willing to let them stay with you, and then the gangster will pay for them, and then you can leave meteor street and drink spicy food beside the gangster.


    Cook, who was killed by Luo, was favored by a cruel gang boss in last year''s mission. A few months ago, he was going to leave meteor street to join the gang boss, but he was killed by Luo.


    "Are these two chosen by the elder? I don''t have a good eye


    Luo felt that the chestnut head and horse face man were baffled. He didn''t know that Vogt was responsible for the selection of personnel. According to his own opinion, he said it directly.


    Vogt''s smile a little stiff, like watching, and then was inexplicably shot in the knee.


    Hearing Luo''s words, how can chestnut head endure? As soon as he releases his spirit, he wants to do it.


    At this time, Luo''s Qi also broke out. When he lifted his eyes, he felt a kind of momentum of controlling others'' life and death in the palm of his hand.


    This kind of momentum, after the rendering of the mind, forms an aura, just like the image of dragon and tiger looming behind Luo''s back, roaring at the chestnut head and the horse faced man.


    "If you are wise, be safe."


    Gas field surging between, Luo lift Mou to stare at chestnut head and horse face male, the vision is motionless, seem to stare at the meat on two chopping boards.


    The man with chestnut head and horse face was shocked suddenly, and his face changed slowly. He was speechless, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The two of them felt a sense of oppression, as if whispering in their ears, telling them that they must be safe, or they will suffer.


    The aura aroused by Luo is not only aimed at the chestnut headed and horse faced men, but also affected the side of KULI and Vogt, with a slight change in their eyes.


    The two of them are not as embarrassed as the chestnut head and the horse faced man, but Luo''s show of this hand seems to be the downfall of them.


    The atmosphere stagnated, and the situation of chestnut head and horse face man became embarrassed. He didn''t want to lose face, and he didn''t know how to choose.


    "Don''t you two forget kuloro? Young age is not the standard of judging ability here. Moreover, roko is a person appointed by the elder." At this time, Vogt came out to make it.


    At Vogt''s words, both the chestnut head and the horse faced man were smoking.


    Elder, you didn''t tell me earlier!


    There was a sneer in the bottom of Luo''s eyes. He put away his aura and looked forward.


    Here comes the car. It''s a long black Lincoln. It''s very luxurious.


    The car stopped slowly, the door was opened, and a middle-aged man in a black housekeeper''s uniform with neat and shiny hair got out of the car.


    "Get in the car."


    This is like the middle-aged housekeeper''s arrogant tone.


    ......


    for the information about the hand of God, if you want to know more clearly, please go to see the single chapter I published in the related works: Luo''s hand of God


    in the book

 Chapter 60

    The middle-aged housekeeper''s look and tone revealed his superior arrogance everywhere.


    A dog''s performance is usually influenced by its owner, which is not accurate but has a certain truth.


    Judging from the housekeeper''s behavior, it is preliminarily concluded that the employer who has not met before should be a very arrogant person.


    The dispute is temporarily put to an end, and Luo and his party are on the black road.


    This car is not actually Lincoln, but it looks very similar, but the interior decoration is very luxurious, including sofa, refrigerator, table and TV.


    After Luo got on the bus, he took a corner seat and sat in an easy place. He had taken more luxurious cars than this one.


    On the other hand, the four of them are somewhat restrained. It seems to be the first time for them to ride in such a luxurious car.


    After everyone got on the bus, the car started slowly. After adjusting its head, the speed was picked up in a few seconds and headed for the distance.


    The speed will soon reach 100 kilometers per hour, but on this kind of road, the bumpiness in the car is very small.


    The middle-aged housekeeper sat next to the main seat inside. Although this car was only a small one, and the master and the lady were not there, he would not take those two seats.


    It''s a kind of latent and heartfelt respect. It doesn''t need to be seen or noticed. It just needs to be done by yourself.


    After getting on the bus, the middle-aged housekeeper has been observing the five people sent by meteor street.


    A kid who looks less than 14 years old is also one of the members, which makes him very uncomfortable. But he is not as stupid as the chestnut head and horse face man. He questioned Luo''s ability at the beginning.


    The other four looked very reliable. As for their reading ability, they could not be judged at a glance.


    After driving for a certain distance, the middle-aged housekeeper''s obscure observation came to an end.


    It can be determined that these five people are all capable of reading, and the basic conditions are met.


    Although the child was young, he knew how to read, so the middle-aged housekeeper put away his contempt.


    "Calm, calm."


    This is the middle-aged housekeeper''s comment on Luo, because after getting on the bus, Luo was the only one who was more calm. As for the other four, they were affected by the interior of a car.


    Although this kind of influence is not a big deal, it will lose some impression points. Especially when you Luo, a young boy, is used as a contrast, it highlights this insignificant influence.


    "For the first time, I''m the master''s housekeeper, Kenda Garfield."


    Ten minutes after getting on the bus, the middle-aged housekeeper spoke. The first sentence was to introduce his name.


    With that, Kenda''s eyes fell on Luo.


    "Lo." Luo Huiyi, give his name briefly.


    Kenda''s eyes moved and fell on Vogt, who was the second nearest. The latter said, "just call me Vogt."


    Eyes moved again, in accordance with the order of far and near, fell on the next three people, the latter are reported the name.


    After learning the name, Kenda nodded slightly and said, "the destination is Yanzhong airport. We will arrive in about four hours. We will take a spaceship from there and go directly to youkexin."


    At this point, Kenda stretched out his index finger, looked at the people in the car and said, "when we get to the airport, the master will almost arrive. Before we get to the airport, there is something I want to explain."


    Luo raised his eyelids slightly and squinted at Kenda. His seriousness of listening soared one level directly. On the other hand, it was the same with other people.


    No pointless interruptions, good.


    Kenda''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, and continued: "master and I know nothing about your strength, and I don''t know whether you can be qualified as a bodyguard."


    "So


    Kenda''s expression gradually became solemn. He stretched out his second finger and gave a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He said: "on the spaceship to youkexin, any enemy who tries to approach the boss and the lady will kill them Kill on the spot


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly, and he resisted the impulse to ask questions, because Kenda obviously had the following.


    He resisted, but chestnut head, who was obviously impulsive, did not. He asked directly, "do you have any information from the enemy?"


    Kenda''s face was slightly cold, and her eyes fell on the chestnut head. She said coldly, "shut up and listen quietly."


    Chestnuts face a change, but forced to resist no attack, but also know each other.


    Kenda looked back and continued: "our ship is not a private one, but a public one. It will give the enemy a great chance to assassinate."


    "Although I don''t agree with this test method, it''s what the master means."


    "You must be clear that the master has countless enemies. The killers are one after another, and there are endless sources."


    "Even we don''t know how many enemies there are on the ship. Even the waiter may be the enemy in disguise."


    "What you have to do is simply nip the danger in the bud."


    "No matter what means you use, it doesn''t matter whether you judge right or wrong. You can''t give the enemy the chance to tear off the disguise. You''d rather kill the wrong than let it go.""Do you understand?"


    Kenda ended the explanation.


    Going to yukxin''s spaceship was a test for the five of them.


    In order to carry out this kind of test, employers do not take private spaceships, but rather take public spaceships, putting themselves in danger. If they are not confident enough, they are arrogant.


    Luo thinks that there are two points, the key is Kill the result on the spot.


    No matter whether the judgment is right or wrong, there is no intelligence to show the identity of the enemy. Depending on personal subjectivity, when the other party is identified as the enemy, it is necessary to kill on the spot.


    "This kind of test is mostly the first in the cooperative relationship."


    Luo observed the reaction of coolie and Vogt in silence, and could see the surprise on their faces.


    In fact, this is the first cooperation between Barney and the elder. There will be a test. It''s right to say it''s the first case.


    "No information about the enemy?" Then Vogt asked suddenly.


    When Kenda finished speaking, he stopped talking. Obviously, this is the time to ask questions.


    "As I said, there are countless enemies, so we can''t rely on intelligence. We just need to give the potential threat that may cause harm to the master to Kill ahead of time. " Kenda replied coldly.


    "What if it''s wrong?" Coolie asked calmly.


    Kenda''s calm face suddenly showed a devil like look, and sneered: "even if you kill all the others, we have a way to deal with it, but you don''t need to have any concerns that have nothing to do with the master''s safety."


    "Before the end of your mission, what you should think, do and consider is only related to the safety of the master."


    After hearing Kenda''s words, the four of them, including the horse faced man and the chestnut head, were a little relieved, so it was easy.


    After identifying it as the enemy, there is no need to worry about it at all. We can directly kill it on the spot. As for the aftermath, there is an employer to support it.


    "What a test, it''s so simple." Chestnut head thought to himself, the other three people are the same idea.


    It''s easy for them to take the lives of others.


    "Subjective identification alone is the reason for killing people, and selective employers have lifted the restrictions."


    Luo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, which is equivalent to let them open their hands to reveal their killing intention, and this is just a test.


    This kind of test can be avoided completely. It''s enough to have a real fight. Or is there another purpose for this test?


    But no matter what the purpose is, the practice of not paying attention to the lives of the rest of the people on the spaceship


    "This is What do gangs do? "


    Luo eyebrows quickly spread out, will be dissatisfied with the heart, but did not show.


    In addition, he noticed the message that there is not only one target to be protected, but two.


    ...


    to collect reading ability, those who are interested will leave a message in the post and give full play to your brain hole. As long as it is reasonable and not exaggerated, I may use it.

 Chapter 61

    The young lady mentioned by Kenda is another protected target.


    If, as Kenda said, the number of enemies is numerous, the difficulty of protecting two targets will increase a lot.


    "I have a question."


    Luo recovered from his meditation and looked at Kenda, who looked at him and waited.


    "What are the criteria for passing the test?"


    "The warning range is 300 square meters. No enemy is allowed to enter this range until the spacecraft reaches its destination." Kenda said faintly.


    Luo asked calmly, "what if you fail?"


    Kenda suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "leave the ship."


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly solidified, leaving the spaceship behind and dying.


    Luo nodded to show that he understood. Then he turned his head to look out of the window and said nothing.


    Kenda looks at Luo, who is very calm. His eyelids are slightly raised. Apart from age, he has a good impression of Luo.


    Although this is the first cooperation with meteor street, Kenda knows a lot of information, such as selecting talents from this group.


    Luo''s age is only a few years older than Miss, if the performance is excellent It is possible to suggest to the master that Luo should be included in his command as the guard of the young lady.


    "Well? Why do I think about it? The test hasn''t started yet. It''s because of the boy''s calmness that I begin to value him unconsciously? "


    Kenda''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Luo watched the barren land flying back out of the window.


    He didn''t know what the area of the spaceship was and what the concept of a 300 square meter range was on the spaceship. If the enemy was allowed to break into the realm, he would have to bear the consequences of being left behind.


    In this way, they will be more unscrupulous.


    Thinking of this, Luo sighs in his heart. He hates this task, especially the employer he hasn''t met. If it wasn''t for March, they would be used as a threat chip


    Because it is not strong enough, it can only be controlled by others.


    Two days ago, when the elder mentioned the relevant tasks, he mentioned the collection.


    Although it is not clear who will take the collection after the end of the task, it is likely to be the employer.


    In other words, employers are likely to like to collect treasures. It should be said that the items at the youkexin auction are basically treasures.


    If you can contact a lot of antiquities that you may be attached to through this employer, he will never miss the opportunity to become stronger.


    Everyone in the car had different thoughts and fell into silence.


    As time goes by, four hours pass by in meditation.


    Near 12 noon, the car arrived at the airport.


    After getting off the car, Kenda directly picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. After confirming some things, Kenda led the way in front, while Luo Ji followed him closely.


    This is Luo''s first time out of meteor street. The buildings he saw along the way make him feel like he''s back to modern society. When he comes to the airport, he''s very kind.


    Under Kenda''s leadership, the people avoided the check-in and went directly through the boarding passage to the empty apron.


    I saw a huge airship quietly parked on the ground, a car carrying passengers of the tour bus driving back and forth on the tarmac, these passengers will be sent to the airship, or to the terminal building.


    According to Kenda''s instructions a few hours ago, these airships should be called spaceships.


    Soon, with the help of the staff, they boarded the spaceship.


    After getting on the spaceship, Kenda seemed to be quite familiar with the structure of the spaceship. He didn''t even need to distinguish the direction, so he walked in a clear direction.


    "The master has been waiting in the VIP room on the second floor. The departure time of the spaceship is 2 p.m. and the boarding time is 1 p.m. before that, we are the only passengers on the spaceship."


    Kenda walked ahead, explaining as she walked.


    Luoji people took this opportunity to observe the environment inside the spaceship.


    After walking for a while, people came to the elevator, opened it and went in.


    "I''m very lucky to have lunch with you," he said


    It''s really superior


    Luo curled his lips, but he didn''t realize that Kenda''s words were luck rather than honor.


    It''s a rich lunch. It must be very high-end and delicious.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator came to the second floor. After the door was opened, a group of people went out.


    Compared with the decoration on the first floor, the decoration on the second floor is obviously improved by one grade. Whether it''s carpet, walls or lighting, it''s more luxurious than the first floor.


    Kenda took the people to walk on the outer corridor until they came to a double leaf wooden door.


    "First of all, don''t look too ugly later."


    Kenda stood in front of the door, did not open the door at the first time, but looked back at the people behind him.People smell speech slightly a Leng, don''t know why.


    "It''s not a lunch that ordinary people can have access to. The ingredients used in every dish are expensive ingredients that only food hunters can obtain. The value of a dish can easily reach millions of knights."


    "The master invited you to have lunch together, which shows that he is looking forward to your performance and hopes that no one will be left behind in the next two days."


    With that, Kenda opened the double wooden door without even knocking.


    The next thing Kendall said, exactly, was provoked by lunch.


    Expensive ingredients that can only be obtained by food hunters


    After the door opened, the room was as resplendent as the presidential suite of the hotel.


    In front of the front door is a long dining table, covered with white tablecloth.


    On the long table, according to the seats, there are exquisite silverware. At the end of the long table, there are two seats, one male and one female, one big and one small.


    The man is close to middle age. He is a little fat. He has big back, thick eyebrows and thin eyes. He has seven or eight ferocious scars on his face and a cigar in his mouth.


    His elbows were on the table, his hands clasped, and the four jewel rings on his fingers were shining.


    She is nearly ten years old, with long golden hair, white skin and delicate features, just like a porcelain doll.


    She was leaning on her cheek in one hand and fiddling with her silver knife and fork in the other, with a look of boredom on her face.


    Kenda led the crowd into the room. Behind the door stood a tall man in black on both sides, closing the open double wooden door.


    "Master, miss."


    Kenda put his right hand on his left chest and bowed to the two men at the end of the long table.


    The back man is Barney Garfield, who started with drugs. He is not as powerful as ten old men, but close to the position of ten people below and ten thousand people above.


    The little blonde girl next to him was his own daughter, Ellie Garfield.


    Barney nodded slightly to Kenda, then looked at Luo Ji seriously. After seeing Luo''s age, he didn''t have a preconceived idea.


    He will not be underestimated because of Luo''s age. After all, he is also a gangster who has seen a lot of the world.


    After looking at him for a moment, Barney said calmly, "welcome to your seats."


    A word of welcome, compared with his usual attitude of receiving others, is sincere enough.


    Stepping into such a luxurious room, the slight restraint of several people in the car reappeared. After hearing Barney''s words, they quickly sat on the long table.


    Luo is not so eager, while observing the number of people in the room, while Shi ran sitting in the outermost position.


    It was like a familiar look and behavior, showing a significant difference with several people in KULI.


    Barney was a little surprised to see this.


    Maybe it''s because of Luo''s age that Ellie stops fiddling with the tableware and observes Luo with great interest.


    "Serve."


    When they were seated, Barney didn''t introduce himself or ask for the meaning of his name. Instead, he looked directly at Kenda and asked the latter to inform him to serve.


    Kenda, understanding, bent back.

 Chapter 62

    I didn''t introduce myself, and I didn''t mean to introduce my daughter to others.


    After Kenda left, Barney gazed at the crowd and said calmly, "don''t make yourself at home."


    Chestnut head a few people smell speech, reluctantly smile, think you say is easy.


    After Luo took his seat, he explored more than 20 people in the room wearing black suits. He didn''t find that the only one with reading ability was Kenda


    Just this level of protection, do you dare to be so confident?


    Luo thought in silence.


    Ellie, who looks like a porcelain doll, looks at Luo wantonly. As for KULI, she ignores them selectively.


    Luo is not wood, can clearly feel Ellie''s aggressive eyes, just pretend not to see.


    "This is the first time I''ve ever asked a VIP in meteor street for a collectible. It''s not a big deal, but I hope you can show your due value." Barney''s words turned in vain.


    "I hate to put in but get nothing. If I spend so much money but bring in a few wastes, I will be very embarrassed."


    All of you look slightly cool, but Luo is still calm.


    "The elder values this cooperation very much, and the selected personnel are all experts." Vogt said at the right time.


    Barney nodded slightly and said, "don''t let me down. OK, don''t be nervous. I''ll have a good lunch later. It''s a delicious food that ordinary people can never eat."


    Vogt nodded slowly.


    Chestnut head and horse faced man have a heavy feeling in their hearts, while KULI and Vogt have long had a plan, but they hope that the enemy will be stronger. However, they have to hold out until the end of the auction.


    If you want to do it, you need to wait until Barney has photographed enough goods.


    Luo has always been silent, constantly weakening his sense of existence, but has been inexplicably targeted by the little blonde girl, which is also futile.


    At this time, Luo nose twitch a few times, in the air to smell a trace of fragrance, at the same time, dense light footsteps in the room sounded.


    Luo can''t help but look along the fragrance, only to see some pretty girls coming to the long table with vegetables, followed by Kenda and a cook in white.


    The dishes on the tray are covered with silver food cover. You can''t see what''s inside, but you can smell the delicate fragrance. If you lift the cover, I''m afraid the fragrance will be more obvious.


    Luo suddenly looks forward to it. After all, it''s a delicacy that can only be made by food hunters.


    The girls who serve the dishes serve Barney and Ellie first, and then they serve the others, while Luo is the last one to serve at the outermost position.


    The silver food hood was lifted by my sister, and the fragrance of fruits and vegetables suddenly came to my nose.


    On the snow-white porcelain plate is a small boat made of emerald green leaves. Inside the boat is a colorful transparent "caviar" and a few milky white strawberries.


    "Caviar? But it doesn''t smell like it. The shape of the strawberry is very strange. If it wasn''t for the red seeds on it, I can''t see what it is


    Luo stares at the delicate green boat in front of him and swallows his saliva subconsciously. The fragrance floating into his nose stirs his appetite.


    Barney on the main seat didn''t move, and other people couldn''t eat it directly. Instead, Ellie took a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of "caviar" and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Barney looks at Ellie, with a flash of doting in his eyes, and then looks at the cook who''s accompanying her.


    Noticing Barney''s eyes, the chef bowed slightly and said, "today, there are three dishes. This is the first dish of cold dishes. It''s called Rainbow boat. It can stimulate people''s appetite."


    Barney nodded slightly, then looked at the rest of the table and said, "you''re welcome. Eat."


    Several people in KULI had been tortured by the fragrance for a long time. When they heard Barney''s words, their movements were surprisingly consistent. Without a spoon, they directly picked up a half palm sized green boat and stuffed it into their mouth.


    After the rainbow boat entered the mouth, the mouth of several people in KULI puffed up and chewed very fast.


    But after two or three seconds, they consciously slowed down, for fear of chewing too fast, and make the mouth instinctively swallow the rainbow boat.


    Before coming in, Kenda reminded us of the problem of eating, and several people in KULI still remember that the natural aroma of rainbow boat itself has the effect of stimulating appetite, and people who lack resistance to delicious food can''t control themselves at all.


    Luo Hao had eaten a lot of delicious food and had a certain self-control, so he didn''t lose his manners like KULI.


    He picked up the spoon, gently played under the colorful "caviar", at first glance is caviar, but not at all, should be a kind of fruit.


    "That''s the food in the hunter."


    Luo smiles and scrapes the turquoise green boat with a spoon. With a low and inaudible hissing sound, a small piece of green leaves is easily separated. Then he puts the caviar fruit and a milky red seed strawberry into his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Caviar fruit and milky red seed strawberry melt in the mouth, wrapping the tongue, filling the mouth with sweet and sour taste. The light mint flavor of green leaves slightly neutralizes the sweet and sour taste, balancing the taste and sublimating the effect."Delicious."


    Luo''s eyes slowly widened. He tasted it for the first time.


    At the same time, the white smoke font in consciousness slowly emerged.


    Colorful fruit: it is produced in humid places. The fragrance of the fruit in the peel can stimulate people''s appetite and make people who smell the fragrance secrete export water. When the fruit meets saliva, it will melt and the flavor is mainly sour.


    Snow berry: produced in extremely cold areas, deep buried in the snow, known as one of the sweetest fruits in the world, is a favorite of snow bears, its trace is hard to find.


    Rolled leaf: produced in the deep mountains and forests, it is the leaf of rolled tree, belonging to a common edible plant.


    White smoke font shows the introduction of three kinds of food materials, which makes Luo slightly surprised, but not too surprised.


    He scooped up more than ten fruits with a spoon, looked at the cook and asked, "is this colorful fruit?"


    "Yes." Said the cook.


    Luo nodded, then quickly put the rainbow boat into his belly. He asked, just to verify whether the white smoke font is accurate, and the chef can read.


    Seeing that Luo knew qicaiziguo, everyone at the table was surprised, especially Barney.


    After finishing the first course of the cold dish, the second course will be served soon.


    Lift the food cover, the steaming heat overflows, with the rich aroma of red wine, like a runaway horse.


    On the white porcelain plate, there is a piece of snow-white "meat", half of which is drenched with red rich sauce, and next to it are a few decorative flowers.


    "This is the second course. The main course is red wine and dolphin liver." The chef introduced the dishes at the right time.


    After hearing the chef''s introduction, Luo just knew that the snow-white "meat piece" was dolphin liver, but he didn''t know what it was.


    After Barney took the lead, others couldn''t wait to taste the red wine.


    Luo uses a spoon to gently press on the liver, and then releases it. However, the surface of the liver vibrates slightly like pudding, full of elasticity.


    He had never heard of such a thing as porpoise liver. He was very curious about it, but he didn''t ask the chef, and he didn''t rush to speak.


    He quietly touched the liver with his fingers, thinking that the white smoke font would show the information of the liver, but it didn''t.


    What is the opportunity for white smoke font to display these ingredients? When I was in meteor street, I ate so many meals, and there was no information about the ingredients.


    Luo was puzzled. He dug out a small piece of porpoise liver with red sauce and put it into his mouth to chew. The dense taste and explosive sauce mixed together, which made his eyes squint.


    At the same time, white smoke font once again, not only shows the origin of the dolphin liver, and The arousal level of the six departments has increased by 0.2%.

 Chapter 63

    The data increased by 0.2% in all respects, and the amount of gas in the body increased slightly, making the average awakening degree of the six departments 5%.


    This number is the result of four months, and the average value increased by hard training is less than 1%, which is improved by absorbing ideas from antiquities.


    This sudden change made Luo slightly surprised, but the expression on his face had no change.


    White smoke font has appeared in the consciousness for several months, and now it is still full of mystery. This time, after eating an expensive lunch, it was found that another function was discovered by mistake.


    Through food to enhance strength, there is a way to become stronger.


    "The liver of the porpoise..."


    Luo quickly finished eating the puffer liver, picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, and then began to check the introduction about the puffer liver.


    Liver of the sea dolphin: it is known as one of the "treasures of the deep sea". The sea dolphin''s range of activity is 2000 meters in the deep sea. Its body is 10 feet long, and its body is covered with 4 feet long spines. There is a poison bag in its body. If it is removed carelessly, it will break the poison bag and make its whole body full of poison in an instant.


    The key to get the liver is to remove the poison bag perfectly.


    Because the sea dolphin has been living in the deep sea for many years, it is difficult for experienced marine hunters to get it, and the difficulty is level C.


    "Class C? It should be very difficult, but it can be bought with money. "


    "If this level of food can enhance the strength, it will be faster and more effective than antiques, as long as there is enough money."


    Luo thought silently that the taste of the sauce was still full of the mouth and could not go away for a long time.


    On the dining table, Barney and Ellie''s reaction is very mild after eating the dolphin liver. Maybe they have eaten too much delicious food. The level of dolphin liver food can''t arouse their reaction too much.


    Their reaction is flat, is to highlight a few people''s ugly eating appearance, eat porpoise liver is not finished, they Leng is to lick the sauce completely, even the decorative vegetable flowers are not let go.


    Luo looked at several of them, covering his forehead and staggering his eyes.


    Before serving the third course, give a glass of translucent drink.


    Luo Ju drank a cup, the taste is lighter, accompanied by a bit bitter, but only a few drinks, before the taste of the sauce in the mouth is gone.


    Soon, the third dish on the table, is a steak, a circle larger than the porpoise liver. The


    ingredients are taken from the horns of the high mountains above one thousand and five hundred meters above sea level. The most important part of a horned ox is the dish.


    After Luo ate this steak, the data of six major departments increased by 0.1% again.


    He slowly put down his knife and fork, took a breath, and felt an indescribable happiness in his heart.


    Thank God, let him come to this world.


    At the end of lunch, Luo and his party were not satisfied because of the small amount of dishes.


    Barney was not so careful. Seeing that the time was approaching, he ordered Kenda and his party to leave.


    Kenda takes orders, while Luo gets up to leave. The blonde girl Ellie suddenly points to Luo and asks, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Barney takes a look at Ellie and then calmly looks at Rowe.


    "Lo."


    Luo looks sideways at Ellie.


    "What about surnames?" Asked Ellie.


    "No last name." Luo replied.


    Ellie didn''t believe it, so she wanted to ask. Barney interrupted her and said to Kenda, "take them down."


    Luo doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with this inexplicable girl, and without saying a word, he is the first to follow Kenda, while KULI hasn''t stopped for a few people. The lunch is delicious, but it''s uncomfortable to stay here.


    After the party left the room, Ellie looked at her father angrily.


    "Your curiosity should not be on him." Barney reached out and touched Ellie''s head.


    "I want to." Ellie bet.


    There was a wry smile on Barney''s mouth and he said, "go back to the room."


    With a cold snort, Ellie turned away and walked to the bedroom.


    After watching Ellie leave, Barney goes to the sofa in the living room and sits down. He looks at the tarmac outside the window with a quiet face.


    There are too many enemies, so no matter where you go, you have to take your daughter with you.


    People who walk on the road like him should not have a family. It will only make them have a weakness that is difficult to avoid.


    If you insist on starting a family, this weakness becomes the most precious thing.


    "More and more arrogant, you..."


    "Waiting for you Kexin''s trip to end..."


    Barney''s eyes suddenly cold down, he thought of the enemy''s Alliance siege some time ago, lost a lot of subordinates, if it is not like this, it is not necessary with meteor Street VIP.


    In the final analysis, five people with fairly good strength are just insurance.


    It''s a little closer. It''s only half an hour before boarding.


    Luo had a very satisfying lunch. He not only tasted the delicious food he had never tasted, but also increased the average value by 0.3%, which is equivalent to the result of a month''s hard work.There is a big difference between eating a meal and working hard for a month. The former is simple, while the latter is rather difficult.


    Kenda took some people to the next room. There was a bald man in a black suit waiting for them.


    Seeing this strong man, Luo''s eyes changed slightly.


    Very strong.


    This is an intuitive judgment, even if it is not accurate enough, it is not so bad.


    Others made the same judgment as Rowe.


    "How about checking?" Kenda asked, looking at the bald man.


    "At the moment, everything is normal." No eyebrow strong man deep voice return way.


    Kenda nodded slightly and said faintly, "these five people are yours."


    "All right."


    The man answered, then looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I know your name, so you don''t need to introduce yourself. You can call me group leader."


    "The spaceship will take off at two o''clock and arrive at its destination around seven o''clock the day after tomorrow. During this period, you will be stationed in an area."


    "Kenda has explained to you the contents and requirements of the mission."


    "I have only one request for you. I''d rather kill you wrong than let you go."


    "Do you understand?"


    They nodded in silence to show their understanding.


    No eyebrow group leader then took out five pieces of paper and handed them to Luo Jiren, which is the plane area map of the spaceship.


    Everyone took the drawing and looked at it.


    No eyebrow group leader said: "two direct elevator, three stairs, you can choose a garrison."


    Barney''s room is located on the tail side of the spaceship and occupies one independently.


    There are two corridors outside. In the middle of the left and right sides, there is an elevator. These two areas are the easiest to defend.


    Chestnut head and horse face man didn''t know what politeness was, so they asked for the elevator area directly.


    Luo Sanren has no opinion on this.


    The two elevators are in the outermost corridor, while the three stairs are in the middle of the interior of the spaceship. They are mainly distributed in the entertainment area and guest room area, with the largest number of people.


    Luo chose the stairway at the junction of the spaceship staff work area and entertainment area, while Vogt and KULI chose the stairway at the junction of entertainment area and guest room area.


    Since the protection target is located at the tail side of the spaceship, it has the advantage of escort in position. Even if the warning range is set up, as long as the guard is on each through lane.


    After the assignment, Wumei group leader simply explained a few words and asked them to go to their respective selected areas.


    Luo came to the selected area alone. It was a "t" junction, with stairs down, staff working area to the left and entertainment area to the right.


    "Before the boarding time, let''s guard the entrance now. Is it an opportunity for us to screen in advance..."


    "However, from the bald man''s attitude, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter to keep these five entrances."


    "Judging from the" investigation "in their conversation just now, there are other deployment that we are not clear about."


    "They won''t let anyone in 300 square meters outside that room."


    "In other words, our escort task is secondary and not worthy of attention at all."


    "Even so, let them let go of their worries. They''d rather kill the wrong people than let them go..."


    Luo leaned against the edge of the stairs and sighed.


    It''s boarding time. People are boarding the spaceship one after another.


    How many killers will there be among hundreds of passengers?


    The second floor is the VIP area. The flow of people will be less. Killers usually mix into the first floor before looking for opportunities.


    Boarding''s over. The ship''s off.


    Until nearly nine o''clock in the evening, it was calm.


    Luo looked at 45 people and didn''t take any action. There were 18 spaceship employees passing in front of him, and they went back and forth at least 24 times.


    Until now, Luo smelled a very light smell of blood, coming from the corridor leading to the staff area on the left.


    Luo a little side look, is two people, a man and a woman, wearing staff uniform and staff cap.


    These two people, Luo met 10 times, because they went back and forth five times.


    But this time A lot of blood.

 Chapter 64

    The smell of blood is very light


    Luo''s eyes shrank slightly and walked forward a few steps. He was lying in the middle of the corridor, calmly looking at the two people coming.


    There is no difference in appearance, but the walking habits are obviously different. They are not in a hurry. They have the attitude of fighting when they are not working, and they have some differences in body shape.


    If not for the almost insipid smell of blood, Luo may not have taken heart.


    Seeing Luo standing in the middle of the road, the two employees stopped, showed a professional smile and asked politely, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Luo did not speak, his eyes skimmed over the clothes of the two employees, and could not see any blood.


    In silence, the two employees continued to smile, patiently waiting for Luo''s orders.


    "What about the original two?" Luo suddenly asked.


    When the two employees heard the speech, they were puzzled. After looking at each other, the male employee apologized to Luo: "sorry, sir, we don''t understand what you mean."


    Luo face expressionless forward a few steps, and these two people will be closer to within one meter, then calm way: "bloody smell."


    The camouflage was torn off without any sign before the voice fell.


    Male left female right, the smile on the faces of the two employees did not change at all, but they each took out a dagger from behind and did not hesitate to face Luo Xia''s killer.


    The man''s main attack is throat, and he wants to make Luo lose his voice in a moment. The woman''s main attack is heart, and he wants to make Luo die in a short time.


    Just the words "bloody smell" made the two of them tear off their camouflage, even without thinking, and immediately launched a deadly attack.


    Most of the time, the answer to this question has been very clear. From the moment when these two people started without saying a word


    Luo''s eyes were cold. Before the two men''s daggers came, the air from the soles of his feet was a little thin. His body swept forward and passed by them.


    When the dagger fell to the empty place, the two camouflaged men reacted and turned back suddenly. As they were preparing for the next attack, they saw Luo holding a beating red heart on his hands.


    Suddenly, they couldn''t understand where Luo''s heart came from because they were unharmed.


    "The owner of the clothes, have you killed him?" Luo''s face was cold.


    If you say too much, you will lose, or it may be meaningless.


    In any way, the two killers in disguise can''t answer Luo''s meaningless question.


    All of a sudden, they attack Luo again, which is also a combination of left and right.


    The response to the question is silence.


    Luo sighed and squeezed his heart tightly.


    The two killers suddenly changed their faces, screamed and fell to the ground.


    In five minutes.


    Luo found two bodies in the room where the cleaning tools were placed, only wearing close fitting clothes. The cause of death was a stab in the heart.


    He gazed at the corpse quietly. After a moment, he forced the door to close and walked towards the open platform outside the spaceship with two groups of deformed things.


    The night is deep, the temperature above the air is low, and the wind is like a cold knife. Therefore, no one can be seen on the open platform now.


    Luo went to the edge of the open platform and hung the unknown thing in his hand above the platform.


    "Wuwu..."


    When you look carefully, you can see the features of human limbs, head, sole and so on.


    Where Luo''s hands touch, they are two hearts.


    These two things, the two masquerade killers, were separated into more than ten pieces by Luo with the hand of God, and then kneaded into a ball.


    "So you will be afraid, too."


    Luo endured the anger in his heart and laughed. Regardless of the reaction of the two killers, he directly cut off the connection between the heart and the body.


    The two killers, who were deformed, fell down in the roaring wind. Because their mouths were sealed, they could only make a whimper, and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Bang Bang!


    The two hearts in his hand are beating fast, showing the host''s emotion at this time.


    Luo holds his heart and walks towards the spaceship.


    Until he entered the interior of the spaceship, his heart was still beating, indicating that the two killers had not yet landed and died.


    "Go to hell and repent."


    Luo suddenly threw his heart into the air, raised his right hand, and white light appeared. The book of God''s hand was embodied.


    As he walked, he opened the book with one hand, moved forward and patted on the two hearts that fell to the ground.


    In a short moment, the control force and the opportunity are combined to seal the two hearts into the book, which is like erasing the heart out of thin air.


    From the side, we can see that Luo''s control is not weak.


    "Death."Luo murmured. As he walked forward, he took back his hand. The book on his hand turned into a little white light and disappeared.


    At the same time, the bodies of the two killers who fell at a high speed suddenly shocked, but they lost their breath.


    When the heart was sealed into the book, Luo only moved his mind and took the lives of the two killers.


    After another murder, but Luo''s mood is very calm.


    He went back to the stairway and kept silent.


    The anger raised by the two innocent employees gradually dissipated with the death of the killer.


    The two killers he killed were not capable of reading, but their technique was very professional. Even Yi Rong was ready in advance. However, the two killers did something they should not do, which was also a low-level mistake.


    That is to kill the two employees or stab them in the heart with a dagger.


    It can knock out or use drugs to make employees fall into deep coma, so as to avoid disclosure.


    However, they even put on the stage the complicated steps of easy appearance, but directly killed the employees.


    It''s totally superfluous, and this superfluous practice increases the chance of being discovered, but they do.


    This is because These two killers are addicted to killing, so after Luo said "bloody smell", they didn''t hesitate to do it.


    Luo is angry about this, so he stabbed the two killers.


    As time goes by, more and more killers appear.


    Luo doesn''t know what''s going on elsewhere, but he''s stopped six killers.


    By the time the spaceship was about to arrive at youkexin''s Lingong airport, ten people had died in Luo''s hands.


    Because of the particularity of the spaceship, none of the killers found by Luo carried guns. They all carried daggers or knives made of unknown materials.


    Except for the first two killers and the next eight killers, Luo didn''t use the power of God''s hand. Moreover, Luo basically fought back passively.


    Now, seven pages are occupied in the book, six of which are black except sisona.


    The test is drawing to a close


    Other people, including Luo, did not find that there was a common pattern that was not prominent somewhere in their area.


    The pattern is a red ring with a dark circle in the middle, which looks like the pattern of eyes.


    In the room where Kenda and the man without eyebrows live.


    "Martin, how are they doing?"


    Kenda sat on the sofa, holding a red wine glass in his hand, but the glass was not red wine, but steaming hot water.


    The browless man, who was called Martin, said faintly: "Luo''s method is more elaborate. Other people''s method has only two steps, one is warning, the other is killing."


    "What about strength?" Kenda continued.


    Martin shook his head and said, "these killers are too weak to test their real strength."


    "Really..." Kenda took a sip of the boiled water and said, "there are 30 minutes left before the spaceship arrives at the Lingong airport on the outskirts of youkexin."


    "Do you have any suggestions for the arrangement after that?" Martin said.


    Kenda smiles and says, "you''re good at this. My advice is of little value, but I''m curious about how you want to arrange it."


    Martin pondered for a moment and then replied, "Luo is responsible for the protection of the inner wall."


    "Oh?" Kenda was slightly surprised.


    "He read It''s interesting. "


    Martin had a picture of Luo digging out the hearts of two killers.


    Thirty minutes later, the ship landed.


    ...


    thank you for LDME''s 100000 dollar reward and becoming the first leader of this book. Thank you black hard long thick for becoming the second leader of this book.

 Chapter 65

    The two-day voyage and two-day high-intensity test ended with the landing of the spacecraft.


    It''s not a regular test, so when it''s over, Martin doesn''t smile and say, "congratulations on passing the test.".


    What we can know is that no one has been left behind the spaceship, but what we can''t know is how many people they killed in total.


    In the process of the test, Luo did not notice the eye-shaped but ordinary pattern, nor would he think that it was just an ordinary pattern, which could be the monitoring means of the bald man without eyebrows.


    The spaceship landed at the Lingong airport on the outskirts of youkexin. The special bus is ready. It takes about 90 minutes to yearn for the hotel in youkexin city.


    There was no follow-up explanation, and there was no evaluation of whether they were satisfied or not. They just got on the bus and went with them. A total of six cars went to the city of youkexin.


    Barney''s self-confident behavior of abandoning private spaceship and choosing public spaceship makes many killers flock to him.


    This choice can not only test Luo Ji''s ability, but also clean the coming killer first. The effect is really good.


    However, the killer cleaned up on the spaceship can only be defined as miscellaneous fish, and the subsequent trip of youkexin is in danger.


    When the number of enemies increases, there will inevitably be a special existence.


    People who are willing to go bankrupt have to pay a huge price to hire famous killers, and it''s not without them.


    This is what Kenda and Martin should worry about.


    Generally speaking, the high-risk moment is when the auction is over and the killers return home. On the one hand, they have to finish the task, on the other hand, they have to grab the auction goods.


    There are many murders on the spaceship, but the road to youkexin is calm.


    In less than two hours, everyone arrived at the hotel safely.


    Barney will come to youkexin every year, but the hotel he ordered is different every time. The only thing is that he will pack the top floor of the hotel one month in advance.


    When they arrived, the top floor of the hotel had been vacant for a month.


    After entering the hotel hall, the reception staff were enthusiastic, but they didn''t go directly to the top floor.


    Martin and his three men went to the top floor first. It seemed that they had to carry out routine investigation, while Barney and his party were waiting in the sofa area of the hall.


    Luo several people in Kenda''s request, guard around the sofa area.


    Usually, the time for investigation is one hour, which is the time limit required by Martin. Barney has been used to it for a long time, and Kenda, as one of the insiders, often cooperates well.


    It''s hard to spend an hour doing nothing. Barney is reading the newspaper. Coolie and they are like wooden people around.


    "Lo, don''t you have a surname?"


    While Barney was concentrating on the newspaper, little girl Ellie ran to Luo and harassed him.


    Kenda turned a blind eye to this. She would not stop Ellie''s behavior, nor would she take the initiative to remind Barney.


    Luo pretended not to hear, fixed his eyes on the front door of the hotel.


    When Ellie saw that Luo ignored her, she puffed up her mouth and looked at Barney. Then she lowered her voice to Luo and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll let my father fire you!"


    Luo continued to be silent, and he really didn''t know how to answer this question, because his real name was Luo lie, but because it was difficult to pronounce, he simply took Luo Lai as his name.


    Luo is not only his surname, but also his present name.


    Seeing that Luo still ignores her in the face of threat, Ellie grunts and tramples on Luo''s foot.


    Bear child one


    Luo slightly eat pain, brow a pick, looking down at Ellie, eyes flashed a helpless color.


    Ellie stares at him and whispers, "answer my question."


    "Luo is my last name and my first name." Helpless, Luo perfunctorily back.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Ellie stares at Luo. She hears that name for the first time.


    Luo said seriously, "I didn''t cheat you."


    Luo is the name of the world, and listing is the name before crossing.


    "Well, you''d better not lie to me, or you''ll look good."


    Ellie took out a small pink pad and a pen from her satchel, tore off a page and wrote "Luo", then stuck it on Luo''s thigh.


    This inexplicable move made me confused.


    "As long as I write my name on the dream note, it will become the patron saint of my obedience!" Ellie was smiling and serious.


    Luo''s forehead was covered with black lines, then he looked at Kenda, who noticed Luo''s eyes and chose to ignore them.


    Seeing Kenda''s reaction, Luo was speechless for a while. He reached out to tear off the crooked pink note.


    It turns out that the reason why I insist on asking my name is to play this kind of family game.


    Don''t talk about family. Even if you have the ability to use names and then use conditions to control other people''s reading, Luo is not his whole name. It''s useless at all.However, if you have such an idea at such a young age and have a chance to get in touch with it in the future, you are likely to develop the ability to control others.


    "No tearing!" When Ellie saw Luo''s action, her pale blue eyes suddenly widened.


    Rocco is not in the mood to play house games with a bear child, even though he is only twelve or thirteen years old now.


    Ignore Ellie, he is decisively tear off the note paper.


    Then, Ellie''s eyes immediately become watery, as if the next second will fall big tears.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I''m afraid of you.


    Luo''s face was stiff, and he sighed and pasted the note back.


    It took less than a second for Ellie to change her face from crying to smiling.


    "Lo, I command you to learn to bark like a kitten!" Ellie pointed to Luo and laughed like a fox who had stolen a chicken.


    Luo rolled his eyes. Sure enough, he could tear them off.


    "Ellie, come back."


    Then came Barney''s steady voice.


    With a beep, Ellie turns back to the sofa area.


    "Sit down." Barney frowned and pointed to the sofa next to him.


    "Oh." Ellie sat down and didn''t dare move.


    Around, the chestnut head and the horse faced man turned their lips when they saw that Luo was so popular with his employer''s daughter.


    KULI and Vogt have not been outstanding sense of existence, faithfully perform their duties.


    Without Ellie''s entanglement, Luo relaxed a lot. His eyes wandered in the hotel hall. Suddenly, he saw a boy with black hair walking out of the main door of the hotel alone. He was attracted when he paid attention to Leighton.


    To be exact, it''s the boy''s big dark eyes, and it''s very late now. The child who is almost ten years old goes out alone, and it''s not normal.


    Although the boy was walking at a normal pace, he walked a few minutes faster than the adults. When Luo noticed, he quickly walked out of the main door of the hotel.


    "Oh, isn''t that Barney, the drug tycoon?"


    The voice suddenly rang out in my ear, drawing back Luo''s attention.


    The speaker was a thin, middle-aged man in a black suit. He was followed by two strong bodyguards. He was also dressed in a black suit and dressed up as a gangster.


    The three crossed the cordon and came not far from Barney.


    Kenda is responsible for that area, and it will be approached. It should be approved by Barney.


    Barney slowly put down the newspaper, looked up slightly, calmly at the three people in front of him, and said, "are you here again this year? The tip. "


    Every September, gang members from all over the world gather together with you Kexin. It''s normal for them to meet in the hotel.


    The tip is not a name, but a nickname.


    This skinny middle-aged man has a long face and a sharp head. That''s why Barney called him a sharp head. It''s ironic to say that he came to join the fun this year, but it''s ironic that he didn''t have the ability to auction.


    The sharp head understood and asked for no fun. With a cold hum, he turned and left with his men.


    Barney stares at Jiantou''s back. His eyes are cold. Even if he can''t use it to run to Jiantou, he can think that Jiantou''s smile must be chilly.


    "How long is it going to take?"


    Barney looked back at Kenda beside him.


    At this time, it''s too easy to meet colleagues in the hotel lobby, and he doesn''t like it.


    "Thirty five minutes." Kenda whispered back.


    Barney nodded and picked up the newspaper again.

 Chapter 66

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the streets were full of people, and the gorgeous lights reflected on everyone.


    A 10-year-old boy with black hair walked through the crowd.


    The boy has short black hair and white skin, which makes his dark eyes stand out.


    He wore a blue sweater on his upper body and put his hands in his pocket. He walked several minutes faster than the adults around him.


    At a glance, on the street in the night, almost all the people walking back and forth were adults, only he was a child, which seemed out of place.


    "Didi..."


    The prompt of information from mobile phone suddenly rings.


    The boy put his right hand into his pocket and held out a small mobile phone.


    A finger press, the mobile phone screen lights up, showing the content of the information.


    "This year''s entrustment is more than last year''s, and it comes earlier. I''ve been busy for half a month."


    After reading the information, the boy looked as usual. He put his mobile phone back in his pocket and turned into a lane, away from the noisy and prosperous street.


    ...


    Hotel.


    Martin came down from the top floor alone, telling the end of the investigation. The three men who followed him up were already on the main road.


    The investigation is finally over, and Barney''s displeasure disappears.


    Within an hour, no less than ten leaders of the same trade came to say hello.


    In private, he would like to die, but in public, he would like to put on a false smile, which makes him tired.


    A group of people through the elevator to the top floor, the allocation of rooms before the landing of the spacecraft has been formulated.


    The most luxurious room is naturally occupied by Barney, and Ellie''s room is next to Barney.


    Other people''s rooms are designed according to the location of the two rooms and the different tasks.


    The rooms for coolie, Vogt, chestnut head and horse face are arranged in the middle of the entrance to the top floor and Barney Ellie''s room.


    Luo''s room is next to Ellie, and he is assigned the task of protecting Ellie.


    They will stay in the hotel until the end of the auction.


    Different from the time when he was on the spaceship, the main entrance of the elevator and stairs was guarded by Barney''s own people. Except that Luo was assigned a more important task, the other four people were in the same position.


    Luo''s task already belongs to the inner circle, while the main road is the outer circle, and the position of the four coolies is between the inner circle and the outer circle, which is a buffer.


    The night deepened.


    Luo stayed in the room and was in good spirits.


    Located on the top floor of the hotel, the rooms are decorated luxuriously and the end is resplendent.


    Luo roughly looked at it, but the pattern on one side of the screen glass was slightly strange, and the others were good.


    The screen glass is used to separate the bed from the living room, and there are round glass stickers on the glass.


    The pattern is a red ring on the outside and a black circle on the inside.


    When Luo saw the pattern on the screen glass, his first thought was whether the designer had pulled a tendon, and he didn''t think much about it later.


    Not long after I came into the room, my stomach began to protest.


    Luo is thinking about how to let the hotel bring food, Barney''s men will bring food to the room, save trouble.


    Although Luo was confident that his constitution could be drug-resistant, he first scanned his food with the hand of God before he began to speak.


    The food in the hotel is delicious and the portion is quite enough. Luo ate it in five minutes.


    After eating enough, he went into the bathroom and took a hot bath, which made the whole person relaxed.


    After a while, Luo Wai came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. Before going to the French window, he picked up the map of the world on the coffee table.


    Hotel rooms usually put some reading materials, generally are tourism strategy, the map of the local city, the introduction of the commercial street, but there is also a map of the world.


    When he comes to the French window, Luo stares at the night scene where the lamp below is like a dragon. His mood is slightly complicated.


    The night scene of prosperity is quite similar to the picture in memory, but the location is completely different.


    "I don''t want to go back to meteor street."


    Luo laughed and picked up the world map to see


    There are six continents on the map, and his continent is called eurubian, which is the third largest of the six continents.


    Although the world map is not detailed enough, it shows the location of youkexin, a coastal city, but Luo''s room can''t see the sea.


    Not only that, some unique places have also been marked, and the description has been marked on the left side of the map.


    Just looking at the simple map of the world, Luo had an impulse to travel far away immediately.


    "The tallest tree in the world, I must go to this place."


    Luo took a deep breath, then put away the map of the world, repressed the inner impulse."Dong Dong..."


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Luo suddenly looked at the door and didn''t know who it would be.


    He put the map on the tea table, walked slowly to the door and opened it.


    There are two people standing outside the door, one is Ellie the bear child, the other is Kenda the housekeeper.


    See Luo only wrapped in a bath towel, Ellie Leng Leng, reaction is relatively calm.


    Luo takes a look at Ellie and then looks at Kenda with a look of inquiry.


    Kenda, with a black suit in his hand, noticed that Luo''s eyes were blank and unresponsive.


    Luo reluctantly withdrew his eyes, looked at Ellie and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t sleep, you come to my room and play with me!" said Ellie in a commanding voice


    "No Luo refused directly. He would rather face a strong enemy than play with a bear child.


    Ellie smell speech immediately show can''t believe expression, then quickly looked at Luo wrapped in the lower half of the bath towel, suddenly like oh.


    Then she took out the so-called dream note paper and pen from her satchel, wrote Luo''s name on a note paper, tore it off, and stuck it on Luo''s stomach under the gaze of Luo''s dead fish eyes.


    After pasting, Ellie put the note paper and pen back into her satchel. Looking at the note paper on Luo''s stomach, she nodded with satisfaction.


    The next second, Luo stretched out his hand and tore off the note paper.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ellie''s mouth was open, and a look of disbelief reappeared on her face. Then the mist gradually came out of her big eyes.


    "Well, your task is to protect the young lady, so the young lady is your employer, and it''s your duty to obey the employer''s reasonable requirements." Then Kenda spoke.


    He didn''t use coercion or command. He just explained the relationship between the employer and the employed.


    Luo glanced at the tearful Ellie. How could he not know that the bear child was pretending to ignore her? Instead, he looked at Kenda and asked, "does the boss know her request?"


    "If you don''t know, Miss won''t stand here." Kenda returned.


    Luo rubbed his temples and felt a headache.


    A moment later, he said helplessly, "OK, wait for me to get dressed."


    "Great!" Ellie clapped her hands cheerfully.


    Luo''s forehead suddenly dropped a few black lines, thinking about Kenda. They thought that he was about the same age as Ellie, so they arranged for him to protect Ellie, just to play with Ellie?


    At this time, Kenda hands the clothes to Luo, said: "this is for you to prepare clothes, other people also have."


    From the beginning of boarding the spaceship, Luoji''s identity is to protect Barney and Ellie''s bodyguards. Naturally, it is impossible for them to continue to wear the clothes brought out from meteor street.


    Luo is also not polite, took the clothes and closed the door.


    The dress is a black suit. After wearing it, I found that the size is almost the same, not too big.


    After putting on the suit, Luo''s temperament takes on a new look, showing the calm that does not accord with the age.


    Seeing Luo in a black suit, Ellie is used to seeing a bunch of orangutans in a black suit. Looking at Luo in front of her, she is fresh and refined.


    Kenda is secretly satisfied with Luo''s calm temperament. Combined with Martin''s subsequent detailed evaluation, Luo is the right person to protect Miss Luo, and the master respects Martin''s judgment.


    Luo''s room is next to Ellie''s, just a few steps away.


    Follow Ellie into her room, almost as decorated as his.


    After entering the room, Kenda stands directly by the door, while Ellie takes Luo to the living room.


    On the tea table, there is a delicate baby sized doll, as well as an antique chair and dressing table matching the size of the doll, which seems to be a set of its own.


    Luo''s eyes were directly attracted by the exquisite doll.


    White smoke font in the commotion, suggesting that he has a doll can absorb the mind.

 Chapter 67

    Luo has three ways to improve his strength: exercise, food and antiquities.


    Compared with food and antiques, the effect of hard exercise is the worst and the slowest. The effect of eating rare food is 30 times that of exercise, while the effect of absorbing antiques is 100 times that of this basis.


    Thus, it can be seen that the fastest way to improve Luo''s strength is to absorb ideas from antiquities.


    However, the antiques that can absorb reading are the most rare among the three. He just wanted to deal with Ellie casually, but he didn''t expect to find a thing that can absorb reading in her room.


    It was a real surprise.


    Luo''s eyes fell straight on the delicate doll, and he didn''t even notice the glass screen beside the living room. There was no round glass sticker on it.


    Ellie hopped to the sofa, picked up her doll and sat down on it.


    Luo pressed down the surprise in his heart, went to one side in silence, and glanced over the chair and dressing table on the tea table.


    Only from the appearance, it belongs to the last year''s items, and the matching doll does not look very old, but it must also be on the year.


    Although it is a set, only the doll is attached to the mind.


    "What are you doing standing there? Sit down."


    Seeing Luo standing, Ellie holds the doll in one hand and pats the sofa next to her.


    Luo a change before don''t wait to see attitude, resolute sitting beside Ellie.


    For the sake of the doll, it''s OK to play with the bear for a while. It''s a reward in advance.


    "Can you show me this doll?" Luo sat down, very unambiguous, direct contact with the doll''s request.


    Ellie smell speech a face accident, curious way: "do you also like dolls?"


    Luo didn''t really know how to answer this question for a moment. He was worried that if he didn''t like the answer, Ellie would not touch the baby for him. So he was cruel and said with a smile, "I like it very much."


    "Oh."


    Ellie suddenly answered, but did not give the doll to Luo, but said: "but this is not a doll, it is a puppet."


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo.


    "Come on, I''ll show you what you like so much." Ellie handed the doll to her and reminded her, "this is the refined puppet of Oguchi. There are only seven sets in the world. You can''t touch it too hard."


    Luo was very surprised to hear that. When he took over the doll, he said, "you quite understand."


    With a proud smile, Ellie said, "I know more than that. I can tell the origin of 36 of Barney''s 128 antiques."


    Luo Wenyan was surprised.


    This little girl who calls her father''s name is a real personality. Moreover, Barney has collected 128 antiques


    What''s the concept?


    For example, there are only seven collections of the East Street elder, and two of them are attached to Nian. How many of Barney''s 128 antiquities are attached to Nian.


    If the level of collectors is too low, there will not be too many collections attached to the idea, but if the base is so large, there will be no less than ten special collections.


    At the thought of this, Luo''s heart moved.


    The average value of his current data is only 5%. I don''t know how much time and effort it will take to raise it to 100%. The idea of absorbing antiquities is the quickest shortcut.


    As long as the data is improved, not only the volume of gas in the body, but also the strength and accuracy will be improved.


    If you exercise for a long time, this kind of promotion is relatively slow, and you will gradually assimilate your feelings in the process of promotion. Unlike absorbing the ideas from antiquities, you will feel like going straight on a rocket.


    If you could go to Barney''s collection place Five, ten, or even 20 pieces are possible. If an antique can increase the average value by 1%, 20 pieces will be 20%.


    "How old are you?" It''s not realistic at present. Luo doesn''t think about it any more. He looks at the puppet in his hand and looks for the topic with Ellie.


    Ellie thought about it and said, "in a month, I''ll be ten."


    "I know so much before I''m ten years old. It''s amazing."


    If it''s not what Ellie said before, Luo''s praise now is against his will.


    A little girl less than ten years old knows how to appreciate antiques, which makes him think of Kuluoluo indirectly.


    Ellie is very happy to be praised by Luo. She only understands so much under Barney''s influence.


    Usually, they are basically forbidden to stay at home, and the only chance to go out is to go with Barney.


    In childhood, there were no peers, no games, but just a collection of things Barney filled in from home.


    Over time, Ellie is like the collection, but also seriously to see the books in this area.


    Most of the time since she was sensible, she has been involved in it.


    Luo can see that Ellie is really happy. It''s only his mild praise. For Ellie, this may be the biggest recognition.His eyes moved slightly and fell on the well-made puppet of ougu. In silence, he activated the ability of white smoke font and assimilated the thoughts attached to it into his body.


    A moment later, the data of manipulation Department soared by 4% to 7.3%, surpassing the 6.2% of trait department, and the average value of six departments is about to break the 6% mark.


    After the data is improved, the most intuitive manifestation is the increase of the volume of gas in the body.


    Luo has been keeping the maximum output of gas in the battle, so he can hold on for 15 minutes, but now he has absorbed the Oguchi puppets, and it has become 17 minutes.


    Although it''s only a difference of two minutes, it''s only a matter of a moment. If you take exercise, you can''t do it in a month or two.


    The longer it lasts, the more difficult it becomes to upgrade. However, if it is to upgrade simply by absorbing antiquities, we may be able to ignore this difficulty.


    As long as the duration is long enough, when you meet an opponent who is equally matched and can''t find a chance to defeat, you can also kill your opponent by using the method of seesaw.


    "The human puppet series of Oguchi is really unique. It can be preserved so well after 500 years, but I won''t like this collection." After absorbing the idea, Luo returns the puppet to Ellie.


    This exquisite puppet is made of living people. Indeed, as Ellie said, there are only seven sets in the world, belonging to one series. It is the peak work of Oguchi.


    The special feature of this series is that the baby is used as the raw material, and the other six sets of human puppets should also be attached with the idea.


    Luo doesn''t know if Ellie knows this, but he won''t take the initiative to say it. After all, he can see that Ellie likes this puppet very much.


    Most of the ideas absorbed from this puppet are from Oguchi, and a small part is from resentment, which is quite weak, so it will not affect the strangers. At this time, Luo fully absorbed them, which eliminates the potential danger.


    We should know that resentment is a growing thing. As long as it is not found by the eliminator, it is likely to become a unique individual.


    This puppet, for example, is made in a living body. It is quite meticulous. If resentment gets a chance to grow up, it may become an alternative "living body" that can move.


    Luo is not sure how the other six sets of human puppets are up to now, but this set of human puppets has been eliminated by him.


    "Do you know that, too?" Ellie picked up the puppet, and when she heard Luo tell us the year of the puppet, she was surprised.


    Luo laughed and covered up: "it''s OK. I don''t know much."


    He had a crush on Barney''s collection, so he had to find a way to get close to them and try to get close to the collection.


    "So you don''t like little orange because of its manufacturing process?" Ellie doodles. Orange is her name for a puppet.


    At this time, Genro was surprised and asked, "do you know the raw materials of this puppet?"


    "Of course I know." Hum, Ellie.


    "Then you..." Luo Chi is suspicious. He even knows how to like it so much.


    "I can''t stop its birth, and its birth doesn''t prevent me from loving it and accepting it." Ellie gently stroked little orange''s face in a gentle way.


    Looking at this scene, luodun was silent.


    I don''t know why He regretted absorbing the idea from the puppet.


    Vaguely, he seems to have killed Ellie''s chance to become a master in the control department.

 Chapter 68

    The puppet is a rare work of art existing in the long history. After a long time of baptism, it has now become a precious antique.


    If this exquisite human puppet is not attached to the idea, its positioning is at most an art type antique.


    Any object attached to the mind can not be regarded as any product, even if it is a damaged dirty bowl, as long as it is attached to the mind left by predecessors, it is special.


    Therefore, a few minutes ago, the puppets of the ougurs were special, and now they are ordinary products.


    The regret between the Luo Yinyue lies in the particularity of the puppet of the ougurs to Ellie, just as he wants the God who left the restriction and oath.


    Now that it''s done, it''s no use thinking so much.


    At this time, Luo did not resist the task of protecting Ellie. Originally, he wanted to enter the auction venue together as Barney''s bodyguard, so that he could detect special antiques from a short distance.


    Barney will not take Ellie with him when he goes to the auction, but Luo''s task is to protect Ellie, so he has no chance to go to the auction.


    However, since Ellie is very interested in antiquities, I think that once Barney gets the collection she wants, she may enjoy it.


    If you can have a good relationship with Ellie, maybe you can get in touch with Barney''s collection, as well as the 128 collections


    In a word, by the end of youkexin''s auction, he will do his best to protect Ellie.


    "It''s lucky to meet you."


    Luo looked at Ellie, who gently stroked the puppet.


    "It''s not lucky." Ellie shook her head, a trace of sadness and pity in her pale blue eyes.


    Luo is speechless. From the point of origin, he is really unlucky.


    He was at the mercy of Oguchi before he died, and his resentment after he died was also suppressed by Oguchi. In any way, it has nothing to do with luck, but rather misfortune.


    The resentment Luo absorbed on the puppet is very pure. From the baby''s perspective, it is just as simple as the original stone.


    This kind of resentment is natural without polishing. It''s like a straight line that goes through all the time. It won''t bend. That''s why it''s terrible.


    See Ellie because of his words and emotional depression, Luo slightly embarrassed, at this time do not know what to say.


    "Lo." All of a sudden, Ellie looks at Luo.


    "Well?" Luo answered and met Ellie''s eyes.


    Ellie said seriously, "I want to collect the other six puppets of Oguchi."


    Pop!


    Luo was very decisive to give applause, and then extend a thumb, praise: "ambition."


    This kind of light speed support, but let Ellie show a pair of dead fish eyes, almost wrote in the face: you can be more perfunctory.


    Seeing Ellie''s eyes, Luo awkwardly retracted his thumb, changed the topic and said, "well, I''ll tell you a fairy tale about puppets."


    "Good." Ellie''s painting style suddenly changed, her eyes flickered, and she almost added the special effect of light.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What about the sad mood just now?


    Luo sighed, then told a story: "once upon a time..."


    "Why does the beginning of a fairy tale have to be before?" Ellie tilted her head slightly.


    Luo almost choked by saliva, eyes a pedal, said: "do you want to hear?"


    Ellie shrunk her neck and said, "I want to hear it."


    "Cough."


    Luo finally recovered a little scene, cleared his throat and continued to tell the story: "once upon a time There''s a place called paradise... "


    "What an old-fashioned place name. Since it''s a story about puppets, it''s better to call it puppet paradise." Ellie muttered.


    Luo almost choked to death by saliva. Is it so difficult to coax children with fairy tales?


    "Just tell me if you want to hear it or not."


    "Yes."


    "If you want to, just listen and don''t talk."


    "Oh." An aggrieved answer.


    Luo was finally able to tell the story of the puppet.


    However, the story seems to have become a lullaby. In a few minutes, Ellie, who listened attentively, fell asleep.


    Kenda, who is guarding the door, quietly looks at the two people sitting on the sofa. He thinks it would be a good decision to let Luo protect the young lady.


    Less than half of Luo''s story, Ellie fell asleep without face, so he was able to get away.


    As she was about to leave Ellie''s room, Kenda''s "thank you" puzzled Luo.


    At the same time, Luo Cai noticed the difference on the glass screen before he left the room.


    Ellie''s room is basically the same as his, except that there is no circular pattern on the glass screen.


    Luo was puzzled, but he didn''t think much. When he returned to the room, the time was close to zero.


    Originally, he wanted to exercise the control of Qi again, but his body and spirit, who showed fatigue, did not allow him to do so. He was forced to go to bed and soon fell asleep.During the two-day escort mission on the spaceship, the sleep time was basically zero. After getting off the spaceship, the nerves relaxed, and the fatigue that was pressed down rebounded and surged up, but at this time, there was a chance to rest.


    There are still three days to go before the auction starts.


    However, when Luo was arranged to Ellie''s side, the youkexin auction had nothing to do with him.


    The auction lasts for ten days. Admission tickets and catalogue need 12 million guineas, and admission can only take two people at most.


    Barney will go to the meeting in person, and Kenda and Martin will definitely go to one of the two people with him. Anyway, it can''t be Rowe.


    The role of the four of them and the bodyguards is to guard the outside of the auction venue, monitor the entrances and exits, and provide protection as soon as Barney leaves the auction venue.


    Although there is no chance to participate in the auction, Luo does not mind. His goal has changed.


    Barney''s 128 collections


    ....


    the prosperous and decadent youkexin is a city that never sleeps, but it is quite different from the world''s largest gambling city.


    There is always a non sleeping carnival, even if it is only a small part.


    There are many hotels built around many auction venues, and there are all kinds of entertainment facilities around them.


    In September, the number of people who come to the auction is more than ten times of the original number.


    As a result, the hotel rooms are full, the surrounding entertainment facilities and even a small restaurant will be changed to a 24-hour business system. This change is only this month every year.


    Most of the people who came to the auction were gangsters from Liulu and Shiqu. The reason why they flocked here was more or less related to the world''s top ten gangsters.


    In itself, there is often cruel competition among the people in the underworld.


    If someone falls off the horse, someone will take the upper position immediately. Territory and interests are the eternal themes of competition.


    In such a cruel competitive relationship, assassinating the enemy has become a normal.


    Killers and mercenaries come to you Kexin in September every year to perform tasks for money.


    A hotel in the dark.


    In the luxury suite on the top floor, a boy with black hair stood in front of the French window, typing quickly with his mobile phone.


    Please remit the remuneration to the account designated by me. ¡¿


    the message written in a few seconds is pressed with the thumb and then sent out.


    This boy, the one Luo saw in the main hall of the hotel, is an IL fan from the enemy family. In more than ten years, he will be a formidable man with high strength.


    "The Commission should be executed three days in advance, and it should be completed in time by the last day."


    Yier fan put the mobile phone back in his pocket, turned back and looked at the dead body lying on the ground.


    ...


    it seems that we can''t stay on the list of new books in another two days. We have to get off the list. On that day, we''ll clear up the recommended tickets and add more.


    At present, we have owed three shifts, plus the leader''s one shift, a total of four shifts. I''m very desperate, otherwise you''d better keep a low profile.


    In addition, if you don''t know enough about the ability of the hand of God, you can take a look at Luo''s hand of God.


    I went to bed.

 Chapter 69

    Three days passed by, and during this period, there was no noisy fish, which made the auction of youkexin open in a seemingly calm situation.


    From September 1st to September 10th, it lasts for ten days, with ten auctions held in the evening.


    That night, Barney took Martin and a group of bodyguards to semetali building, one of the auction sites, which is mainly responsible for the first five auctions.


    Luo, Kenda and six bodyguards stay on the top floor of the hotel to protect Ellie.


    Three days of calm, is to cover up the surge of the undercurrent.


    Environment, location, plan


    Three days is enough time for qualified killers to plan this.


    "The enemy may attack the young lady at all costs, or they may want to capture the young lady alive to threaten the master. No matter what the other party''s intention is, the young lady should not be in danger."


    "Anyone who may threaten the safety of the young lady, kill on the spot."


    In the room, Luo leaned against the corner, thinking about what Kenda had said to him.


    Luo''s standing position can survey the room, and Kenda guards outside the door. Originally, this position should be guarded by Luo, but Kenda can''t resist miss, so he can only guard at the door.


    The remaining six bodyguards are on the main road of the top floor, and no one is allowed to enter the top floor until the auction is over.


    "It''s boring."


    Ellie sat on the bed with her hands on her cheeks, listless.


    The bed was moved out of sight of the window, and Rowe was not far from the bed.


    "Lo, let''s play games." Ellie looks at Luo with expectant eyes.


    "No way." Luo refused.


    Ellie was puffing her mouth and patting the sheets, sulking.


    After a while, Ellie said, "Luo, how about we sneak out to play?"


    Luo shook his head and refused again.


    After that, Ellie took the pillow with ease.


    "Hum."


    Ellie snorted and lifted the quilt to cover her head.


    Just when Luo thought that Ellie was going to stop, but unexpectedly, Ellie suddenly opened the quilt, threw over a pillow, and was caught by Luo again.


    The attack failed, and Ellie was very unconvinced.


    "Can you be more peaceful?" Luo, with a helpless face and a pillow in one hand, went to the bed to return the pillow to its original position.


    At this time, Ellie suddenly jumped out of bed and rushed to Luo.


    Luo reaction in time, immediately put his hands around Ellie, the body turned a circle to eliminate the strength of Ellie, and then take the opportunity to put Ellie on the bed, and then quickly cover for her.


    By the time Ellie reacts, she''s lying down.


    "If you don''t cooperate well these ten days, don''t expect me to take care of you." Luo dropped a threat, turned and walked back to the corner.


    "Hum, you''ve been tricked!"


    Ellie, however, laughs triumphantly. She lifts the quilt and jumps up, with one hand akimbo and one finger pointing at Luo. Her face is full of satisfaction.


    Luo turns his head and looks at the complacent Ellie. He reacts quickly and finds a pink note on the back of his right shoulder. He rolls his eyes.


    "Lo, I order you to play games with me now!" Ellie put her head back and began to give orders.


    Luo was too lazy to pay attention to her. He reached out to tear off the note paper. However, with a little effort, he found that the note paper was firmly adhered.


    Ellie looked at the scene, showing a successful smile, but the next second, her smile directly solidified, but see Luo easily tear off the note paper.


    "This is the most viscous glue of all!" She opened her mouth in disbelief.


    "That''s enough. Don''t make fun of your own safety."


    Luo tore off the note paper with the hand of God, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can in the distance.


    Ellie sullen into the bed, and finally quiet down.


    Seeing that Ellie finally stops, Luo is relieved. Even if there are Kenda and other bodyguards outside, he can''t be completely relieved. Who let Kenda deliberately exaggerate the enemy.


    If Ellie has been so entangled, which can always pay attention to the wind and grass.


    However, there was no enemy until Barney and his party returned from the semetali building.


    The first day was spent in peace, and Barney was really rich. On the first day of the auction, three collections were sold.


    Luo shouts by Ellie''s side and can see the collection from a close distance, but he doesn''t have the chance to touch it. However, Barney''s three collections on the first day are not attached with the idea.


    According to Ellie, the total successful price of the three collections is 620 million guineas.


    After knowing the price, Luo could not believe his ears. At this time, he found that his cognition of Antiquities had fallen into a misunderstanding.


    The antiquities attached to the idea are not necessarily of high value, and they will not be able to enhance the value because they are attached to the idea. What can highlight the value of antiquities is its own.The next day, there was still no enemy attack, and Barney photographed two collections.


    The third day


    The fourth day


    Day five


    Until the last day of the youkexin auction, there was no enemy attack, so Kenda felt that Luo''s eyes on him became strange several times.


    Who asked him to say a lot of things to pay attention to carefully with Luo on the first day? He also gave examples of several crazy things done by the enemy in the past. As a result, he had no idea that this year''s visit to youkexin would be so peaceful.


    It''s embarrassing


    However, we must not take it lightly before we leave youkexin. According to past experience, the most dangerous time is the midway from youkexin to Lingong airport.


    In the past ten days, Barney photographed 21 collections. Luo didn''t rashly use Ning to observe the collection when he was present, but relying on the reminder of white smoke font, he found that there were two collections attached to Nian.


    This ratio is equivalent to 10 to 1. Two of the 21 items came out. The problem is that Luo did not have access to the collection.


    On the night of the end of the auction, people set out directly from the hotel at 10 o''clock to the Lingong airport.


    It was still six cars, but the leading car was replaced by the one where the four of KULI were.


    It is expected to arrive at Lingong airport before 12 o''clock. However, shortly after departure from the hotel, there was a traffic jam.


    Today is September 10, and it is also the last day of the youkexin auction. Many people choose to leave on the night after the auction. Due to the same time point, there are many vehicles and traffic jams.


    It happens that the weather is not beautiful, and the night sky is surrounded by dark clouds, a wind and rain is about to come.


    When the time goes to 11 o''clock, the traffic is still moving like a snail.


    According to this trend, if you want to get to the Lingong airport, you will have to wait until 1:00 in the middle of the night. Fortunately, the spaceship on your return journey is private and you are not afraid of being late.


    With the help of night cover, the top of the building around the driveway, slowly looming a shadow.


    These figures are scattered in various positions, a large number, hiding in the place where the light can not shine, and can observe the traffic flow under the bottom.


    This area is still in youkexin City, about 20 minutes'' drive away from the suburbs.


    Traffic jam, in addition to foreigners who want to leave you Kexin, there are also many local residents.


    Those figures hidden in the dark are obviously ill intentioned, and it is difficult to guarantee that they will ignore the innocent ordinary people and directly attack the targets in the traffic.


    Among the numerous figures, one is very special, that is, Yier fan.


    He is the youngest one and the most arrogant one.


    Standing at the highest point, you can clearly see the people hiding on the top of each building, and you will also be found by that group of people.


    Yier fan took a look at the mobile phone, and then put it into his pocket.


    "The last one, Barney Garfield."


    At this time, brewing nearly two hours of dark clouds have action, downpour.


    In less than a moment, a curtain was drawn between heaven and earth, which was enough to blur the vision.


    The figures hidden above the roof are all moving, quietly touching the target in the traffic.


    Because of the heavy rain, his sight was seriously blocked. Luo didn''t notice the people on the roof. Moreover, he didn''t notice that KULI and Vogt, who were sent by the elders, quietly showed their tusks.

 Chapter 70

    30000 recommended tickets plus change...


    ...


    on a rainy night, the long street is full of murders.


    The long traffic flow stagnated, the heavy rain poured down, and a thin water mist rose on the ground.


    The shadows braved the heavy rain and touched the six black cars in the traffic. That was their goal.


    Luo and Ellie are in the same car. The driver is Kenda. Next to them is Barney and Martin''s car.


    Kurt and Kurt are in the front seat, and the man in the front seat is Kurt.


    KULI and Vogt are quietly watching the car in front. If there is no killer, they will kill Barney and others on the way to linggong airport, and then take away all the collection.


    On the long street, there is only continuous rain.


    Traffic jams and heavy rain make a lot of people noisy.


    Limited by the heavy rain, the killers are shuttling through the traffic, and they are fast approaching Luo and his party.


    All the people Yier fans saw began to take action, while he stood quietly on the top of the building, looking down at the upcoming battle below.


    This scene was quite interesting to him. It was like a group of hyenas fighting for food. They were fighting each other without cooperation. Moreover, with his eyesight, he could see that these people were all armed.


    How to say, it''s a group of second rate killers, but there are still a few people who know how to read, not strong.


    "That''s a very popular goal. Just a moment." Yi Er fan looks at the killers who follow the car to the target.


    The client''s task is that Barney Garfield is dead. If these people below succeed, his commission will be completed.


    If this group of people below fail, they can also consume the strength of the target first, which is only good for him.


    The killers silently surrounded the six cars where Luo was, and the distance was within 100 meters.


    In the car where Rowe was.


    "Kenda, we''re packed. Ten seconds later, you take miss to the left lane to break through." Martin''s voice came from the earphone, and Kenda''s eyes suddenly froze in the driver''s seat.


    At the same time, all the people in the car received the message except for the car where KULI was.


    "Miss, Luo, in ten seconds, we must get off and go to the left lane." Kenda looked to the left five meters away from the roadway, he did not need to explain the reason, Ellie and Luo understood.


    Ellie has been through this situation many times and has been very calm.


    "How many enemies are there?" Luo turned his head and looked out through the rear glass. However, the rain was so heavy that he couldn''t see anything in the car.


    "I don''t know, but the other side will probably use guns. When they reach the range, they will never worry about the people around them. We have to run into the roadway before they are surrounded. The heavy rain is too bad."


    "Five seconds to go, lo. You need to take miss to the left lane as fast as you can. I''ll cover you."


    Kenda unbuckled his seat belt and picked up the submachine gun that was on the front passenger seat.


    Hiss


    His right eye with a unilateral glasses, this is his idea.


    "I understand." Luo glanced at Kenda''s unilateral glasses, then looked at Ellie beside him and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid," Ellie replied with a smile


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt at all." Luo also smile, tone is very serious.


    "Well." Ellie nodded hard.


    Kenda then cautioned, "two seconds to go."


    When the time came, Luo quickly got out of the car with Allie in his arms. With his feet wrapped in air, he leaped forward and stepped on the tail of the car in front of him. Then he pushed hard and rushed to the lane in front of him.


    The traffic flow is too dense. The front car and the rear car are closely attached, leaving almost no gap.


    Luo got off from the left side and could only jump over the distance of five meters.


    Kenda followed him and took a quick glance at the left and right sides. He immediately raised his submachine gun to a certain direction in the rainy night and pulled the trigger decisively.


    When the gunfire rang out and the fire spewed, the bullets were fired in groups, hitting the killers 70 or 80 meters away accurately, and three killers were killed immediately.


    At the same time that Luo and Ellie get off the car, Martin and two bodyguards also take Barney out of the car and run to the right side of the street, almost when Kenda shoots.


    Their behavior was clearly seen by Yier fan on the top of the building, and he suddenly showed his thinking color. He was thinking: do you want to wait for those people with poor ability to read first, or go directly to Barney now.


    After Kenda shot, the killers responded quickly, ignoring Kenda and pouring bullets at Luo and Barney.


    "Dada...!"


    The sound of rain suddenly rang out the sound of dense gunfire, and the fire spewed out one bullet after another. The long street suddenly burst out bursts of screams.Luo Baoqi burst out at a high speed. At the moment of the gunshot, he had already taken Ellie into the tunnel, and Martin also successfully took Barney into the tunnel on the right, but the two bodyguards who accompanied him died of blocking bullets.


    The long street on a rainy night suddenly boils up. The killers shoot bullets at Luo and Barney, killing at least 20 people in just five seconds.


    As Kenda said, since the other party dares to take action here, they will not pay attention to the lives of the masses.


    Barney''s men got out of the car and exchanged fire with the assassins.


    Some people who were scared decisively opened the car door and wanted to run to a safe place, but they were shot by merciless bullets and killed on the spot.


    More people are shaking like chaff to hide in the car, even so, or one after another people were hit by stray bullets, howling and dying of despair.


    The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger


    KULI and his party didn''t receive the news, but they were not vegetarians. They fell down immediately when the gun rang, dodged the first wave of bullets, and then got out of the car at a short time when the rain stopped.


    Although they know how to practice, they can''t stop bullets. If they are strafed, they will become a hornet''s nest.


    After getting out of the car, the four men tried to find shelter and identify the enemy''s position.


    "And Barney?" Coolie leaned against a white car and looked to Vogt, who pointed to the lane on the right sidewalk.


    "Go." Coolie gives a look, but he has no time to think about Luo''s position. He needs to find Barney first, and then kill him to take the collection.


    ignoring the gunfight on the long street, they successfully rush into the roadway, while the chestnut head and horse face men are not as good as them, and they have no guns, so they are directly trapped in the traffic.


    In the left lane.


    Luo will let Ellie stick on the wall and try to avoid the rain.


    In the lane with weak light, Luo can see that Ellie''s body is trembling slightly, still afraid


    "It''s OK."


    Luo reaches out to hold Ellie''s head, then looks sideways at Kenda, who is rushing towards the roadway.


    "Stay or go?"


    See Kenda safety into the roadway, Luo calmly asked.


    "Stay. You can''t be too far away from the master. Just get rid of these killers." Kenda took off the empty clip and replaced it with a new one.


    "You''re here to protect miss."


    After changing the bullets, Kenda looked cold and ready to rush out again to fight with the killers.


    The heavy rain is really bad, but his unilateral glasses can help him improve his hit rate in this environment.


    "Good."


    Luo Ying''s face suddenly changed as Kenda was about to rush out.


    He reached out and grabbed Kenda by the back collar, then swung back.


    Kenda was surprised. When he reacted, he was thrown out by Luo.


    When he flew out, a figure came down from the sky and drew a cold light in the weak light. It fell to the place where Kenda just was, but it was in the air.


    At this time, it was Luo''s best chance to attack, but he didn''t take the opportunity to attack, instead, he held Ellie back quickly.


    Not only one, but another!


    At the same time, Martin and Barney were also attacked by two people in the roadway.

 Chapter 71

    The light of the night is the most important.


    Luo holding the fear of Ellie back a distance, came to the steady body next to Kenda.


    "Very keen..."


    The man who slashed Kenda with a knife was a man with a beard. In his right hand, he held a curved machete. The more exaggerated thing is that the surface of the machete is large enough. It''s not so much a knife as a half shield.


    This Dao is not a modern derivative. It is not as practical as modern weapons when it is handed down to the present day. However, this weapon, which is not widely used by this person, should be unique.


    Bearded man behind him, carrying the machete on his shoulder, as if ignoring Kenda''s submachine gun.


    "Whew!"


    Another figure fell from the top and came to the bearded man. Standing in front of him, he was a thin man without ears.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    The killer who goes straight to the car is the mantis, and the killer who ambushes in the roadway according to the mantis''s action is the Yellow finch.


    This is a literal meaning, but in terms of strength, Luo and Kenda are not cicadas, and bearded men and deaf men are not qualified yellow finches.


    "You are too useless. A kid found you sneaking attack." After the missing ear man landed, he immediately complained.


    The bearded man spat on the wet ground and retorted: "I really didn''t get home, but this kid can read it, don''t you find it?"


    Hearing the words, the man with missing ears was stunned and gathered his breath in his eyes. After seeing the entanglement on Luo''s body, he was surprised and said, "I really didn''t pay attention, but I''m just a kid. I''m not afraid."


    "Are you stupid?"


    The bearded man looked coldly at the calm looking Luo, and said in a deep voice, "although Lao Tzu''s is absolutely bad, he has cheated Kenda, but the kid has noticed."


    If it wasn''t for Luo to open Kenda in time, this knife will definitely kill Kenda, and the follow-up will be easier.


    Hearing this, the bearded man realized the problem and said, "you mean this kid is more powerful than Kenda?"


    "I didn''t say that. Anyway, just kill them all. Follow the plan and kill Kenda first." Bearded man still maintained the knife on his shoulder, and gave a plan.


    After the appearance, such a chat as if no one else, as if Kenda and Luo were not in front of us.


    In fact, they are not only well prepared, but also targeted.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Luo will protect Ellie behind, low voice comfort way.


    He didn''t attack the enemy rashly because he knew his duty was to protect.


    "Well." Ellie pretended to be calm and answered in a low voice.


    Although I have experienced it many times, I am still young after all, far from being able to be calm and comfortable. I can be praised for this performance.


    Kenda is lying in front of Luo and Ellie. I''m still scared.


    If it wasn''t for Luo, he would be in a different place now, let alone protecting the young lady.


    Let the other two chat as if, when the other side says the plan, Kenda chooses to shoot at them at this time.


    The width of the tunnel is not narrow, and there is no shelter. Guns work well in this kind of terrain. Coupled with the increase of unilateral glasses, Kenda is confident that if he goes down with a bullet, he will be able to take the lives of the two enemies in front of him.


    "Pay for your arrogance."


    Speechless, the tongue of fire gushing, the sound of gunfire from the roadway.


    The raindrops were shattered and the bullets were directed at the bearded man and the deaf man. However, they were calm in the face of Kenda''s shooting.


    The position of the man with missing ears is relatively forward, and the bullet will hit him first, but his position has a reason.


    After Kenda fired, he was in front of him, letting the lethal bullets come.


    There was no smoke, no sparks, and the bullets were forced to change their trajectory in front of the deaf man, shooting to the left and right.


    [fire gun ban]


    this is the idea of a man with missing ears. It belongs to the control system. No matter how powerful a bullet is, when it approaches a man with missing ears, it will be forced to change its trajectory, mainly sliding to the left and right sides.


    The birth of the ban on muskets was due to the fact that the deaf man was humiliated by a shooter.


    The shooter killed the deaf man''s ears with accurate shooting method, but did not kill him. When the deaf man came into contact with his reading ability, he issued a firecracker ban, which was very limited and only aimed at the bullet attack of the gun.


    Moreover, the level of the deaf man is limited. He can only change the trajectory of the bullet, but he can''t manipulate the bullet to fight back against the enemy.


    In general, the firearm ban can be said to be an invincible body armor. It can be said to be invincible when used in gun battles between gangs, but it can only be used in battles between capable people.


    However, reading is strange. Even chicken ribs can be loved.


    When the gunfire stopped, the bullet of a clip was wasted. The man with missing ears stretched out his little finger and drilled his ear hole. He was calm, but without ears, this action was a little funny.The man with missing ears didn''t move from beginning to end, so Kenda didn''t need to turn his muzzle. Thirty bullets were shot out in a few seconds, and none of them hit.


    "All It''s slipping away


    Kenda didn''t switch the clip after playing the empty bullet. His face was shocked.


    [one hit must hit]


    this is his idea. The unilateral glasses can not only increase his vision, but also lead him to make the bullet hit the target accurately.


    At the moment of shooting, unilateral glasses told him: all 30 bullets must hit.


    However, what happened in front of us was that the bullets all slid away when they approached the man with missing ears, showing a strange "L" shaped trajectory. As the bearded man stood behind the man with missing ears, he was also unharmed.


    "Unfortunately, in front of my firearm ban, any gun is a toy." The man with missing ears is the winner.


    "That''s the reason." The bearded man laughed and raised his knife in front of him.


    They know that Kenda''s one-sided glasses can help bullets to hit 100% at a given distance.


    The materialized unilateral glasses have the ability to turn [prediction] into reality, not to mention in the roadway, that is, in the open terrain. After the distance is shortened, no matter how fast the speed and reaction force are, how to hide, they will be hit by bullets.


    The reason why they are so confident is that Kenda is restrained by the idea of firearm ban, and the reason why they don''t go to Barney is that they are entrusted to kill Ellie Garfield.


    On a rainy night, the killers on the long street almost all went for Barney''s life, only the two of them came for Ellie.


    In terms of remuneration, it is a little less, but it is also enough. Moreover, they come prepared and only when the estimated risk value is close to zero can they make a move.


    However, they have a clear purpose, but they don''t include Luo in it.


    A kid who also knows how to read seems to be more acute than Kenda.


    "Lo, take the young lady away and join the master."


    Kenda directly lost his submachine gun and looked coldly at the two men who were prepared.


    The prediction of one hit is not only applicable to firearms.


    "No, we have to go together!" Hiding behind Luo, Ellie made a trembling voice, but her voice was firm.


    "Listen to me."


    Kenda took off his white gloves and stared at the two men. At the same time, Kenda said, "coolie and Vogt are plotting against each other. I''ll deal with them. Luo, take the young lady and join the master as soon as possible. Pay attention to coolie and Vogt."


    Luo Wenyan, eyes a coagulation, his original intention is to kill the two enemies with Kenda.

 Chapter 72

    There are many ways to protect.


    Kenda let Luo take Ellie to go first, which is a way of protection, but can not eradicate the danger.


    These two people are obviously aiming at Ellie, while the long street gunfight is still stuck, here to work together to solve each other can avoid worries.


    In Luo''s opinion, the bearded man and the deaf man can''t bring him pressure. If you cooperate with Kenda, it should be easy to win them.


    This is Luo''s plan after the other party shows up, but Kenda''s later words surprised him.


    Kenda even wants to stay behind, but also daoquli and Vogt''s plot, words and deeds are to make Luo confused.


    He has a grudge against KULI. No matter what the process of this mission is, he will defend KULI without Kenda''s warning.


    However, Kenda said at this time that coolie and Vogt were plotting against each other, obviously not because of the grudge between him and coolie.


    Kenda''s hiding some information. It''s about KULI. Luo wants to know.


    But before that, we need to get rid of bearded men and deaf men as soon as possible.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Luo''s eyes flashed slightly. He had decided to run to the other side of the tunnel with her in his arms, regardless of Ellie''s feelings.


    "Lo, miss is the last person to be hurt."


    Kenda said something inexplicable to the bearded man and the deaf man.


    Luo was silent about this.


    "Lo, you can''t do that!" When Ellie saw that Luo agreed to let Kenda die alone, she kept struggling.


    Sometimes human emotion is higher than reason.


    Ellie knew very well that she would only get in the way if she stayed. She knew even more clearly that Kenda was more dangerous when she was cut off, and she was likely to die.


    She doesn''t know how to read and fight, but she can judge that the opponent is more powerful than Kenda. The reason is that Kenda''s gun can''t hurt the opponent.


    At the thought that Kenda might die, how could her reason, which was less than ten years old, hold down her emotion.


    This kind of struggle certainly brings some trouble to Luo, but the influence is not big.


    "Lo, I hate you!" Ellie cried.


    Luo is silent. He has no time to explain to Ellie.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing Luo holding Ellie and turning to run, the bearded man gave a wild laugh, and the air above the machete came out, that is, he rushed forward. At the same time, the deaf man maintained the ability effect and ran in front of the bearded man.


    Damn it


    Kenda''s heart sank when he saw that the other side was so cautious.


    He deliberately threw away the submachine gun, in order to let the other side relax, and then used the gun hidden under the waist to give the other side a fatal blow.


    However, the two men are cautious and have a certain foundation of cooperation. It''s hard for them to find a loophole, so they have to fight hard!


    Kenda took a deep breath. He was not very full of breath. He was half the same as the bearded man and the deaf man.


    The sound of water coming from the bottom of boots was covered by the continuous gunfire on the long street outside the lane.


    The two sides drew closer and fought together.


    The bearded man''s machete is open and close. When he wields the machete, it''s full of wind and broad face, but it doesn''t look bulky. On the contrary, it''s dexterous.


    Kenda''s evasive movement is like going into the mire. It looks very stiff and unsmooth.


    This is because [anticipation] comes from the hint of unilateral glasses, not from his own consciousness.


    Although his movements were stiff, he still avoided every knife of the bearded man, but combined with the melee attack of the man with missing ears, it was very difficult for him to cope.


    The length of the roadway is 20 meters, not long.


    Luo had other ideas, so he didn''t run fast.


    Ellie keeps hitting Luo''s chest with a small fist. Luo ignores her and looks back at the bearded man and the deaf man who are fighting with Kenda.


    He Watching!


    Kenda asked him to take Ellie to join Barney. He agreed with the starting point of the decision, but he did not agree with the choice.


    "It''s not very generous."


    "We are very cautious and have a certain basis for cooperation."


    "The trickier one should be the man who uses a knife. First get rid of this man, and the other one is easy to deal with."


    "Kenda had a hard time hiding and didn''t fight back. He wanted to concentrate on defense to delay time instead of beating those two men."


    "The other side saw this, so the offensive made people feel a little casual, and there was no sense of crisis."


    "I want to Remember the three of them


    Luo took a deep breath, quickened his pace and rushed out of the tunnel.


    Out of the lane, Ellie has given up struggling, whispered: "I don''t want Kenda dead."


    Luo stretched out his hand and pressed Ellie''s head on her chest. "Kenda won''t die, I promise you," he whispered


    Ellie suddenly looked up at Luo with red eyes and sobbed, "really?""Of course."


    Luo looked down at her with a smile, then slowly raised his head, looking solemn.


    The last person to be hurt is Ellie


    Rowe agrees with this, but Kenda or even Barney deserve to die at the hands of their enemies.


    Ten days together, through Ellie, he probably learned about Barney''s deeds, but the pointed man he met in the hotel hall that day, he called Barney a drug tycoon, but it was correct.


    It''s good for Ellie to save Kenny. It''s the same reason to kill the bearded man and the deaf man.


    Luo''s mind is spinning fast. He wants to find a chance to win a blow when the bearded man and the deaf man think he has run away.


    ...


    after Luo and Ellie left the tunnel, Kenda was a little relaxed and focused on the joint attack of bearded man and deaf man.


    The longer it takes, the safer it will be for the young lady.


    Holding this point of view, Kenda defends with all his strength and does not dare to fight back rashly for fear that he will let the other side find a chance.


    Although he has the assistance of unilateral glasses, he is still struggling. Originally, physical skill is not his strong point.


    "This guy is surprisingly difficult."


    Between attack and defense, bearded man''s tone was very bad.


    Kenda, who thought he had lost his gun, was a sick cat. Unexpectedly, he still had the strength to wave his paw. As he watched the target run away, he began to worry.


    "Anyway, just get rid of him first. Our goal is not Barney. As long as those idiots on the street don''t die, they will have a chance to stop the little girl." Lack ear male calm way.


    As soon as the bearded man heard it, he thought it was reasonable and focused on attacking.


    As time goes by, Kenda''s sweat and rain melt together, and his defense begins to show a declining trend.


    Bearded men and deaf men are aware of this, and the offensive is more and more fierce.


    Pop!


    In a gap, the bearded man grasped the opportunity, and when his wrist turned, he drove the blade face of the machete to pat Kenda''s right arm. With the sound of a crisp fracture, Kenda flew backwards and rolled several times on the ground before stopping.


    "Ha ha, it''s done."


    The bearded man burst out laughing. This slap only reduced Kenda''s right arm, but it also announced Kenda''s death penalty.


    "Not long enough..."


    Kenda''s mouth oozed a lot of blood, and soon stood up. His right arm was powerless, and his breath was surging on the surface of his body.


    The slap not only broke the right arm, but also hurt the internal organs.


    "Well? This guy can still struggle. "


    The bearded man and the deaf man were slightly surprised to see Kenda''s strength.


    "But no matter how you struggle, you will end up dead." The bearded man said in a cold voice.


    Kenda is the housekeeper of the Garfield family, but he is not an outsider Ellie is his sister''s daughter.


    Even if he died, even if Barney died, only Ellie could not be hurt.


    Fall on the body of the rain, become more cold.


    Kenda looked at them with a very calm look, like an attitude towards death.


    This guy


    Bearded men and men with missing ears frown slightly. This kind of people who completely accept death is the most difficult, but the defeat has become, so it is not enough to be afraid.


    The two of them rushed towards Kenda with a cold, murderous look on their faces.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the right side of the wall burst open, gravel toward the two of them.


    ......


    the right roadway above the long street.


    Martin looked at the two men walking slowly from the other side of the lane with a dignified look.


    They were two stout men with similar looks and figures, with sharp mouths and sharp teeth.


    "Brother jackal...!"


    Martin''s voice was dignified, revealing the identity of the man.

 Chapter 73

    As Kenda was about to fight the last battle, the wall burst in vain, which caught the three people off guard.


    The burst wall is on the right side of the bearded man and the man with missing ears. It seems that it was smashed with strong force, turned into pieces of gravel, smashed open the rain curtain, and went towards the bearded man and the man with missing ears.


    However, bearded men and deaf men responded promptly and quickly enough to respond to the roar in their ears.


    The bearded man faces the wall and holds a broad curved knife in front of him to block the flying stones, while the man with missing ears hides behind the bearded man.


    "Dangdang..."


    The broken stones hit on the surface of the knife and smashed immediately.


    Looking at the scene in vain, Kenda laughed. He stretched his left hand backward, quickly took out the pistol on his back waist, took out the safety, loaded the gun, pulled the trigger, and did it all at once.


    Bang!


    The gunfire started, and the bullet wrapped in high temperature went through a short distance of less than 10 meters and penetrated into the temple of the bearded man.


    The bearded man''s eyes suddenly opened angrily, and his body fell heavily to the right side, splashing a lot of rain.


    The man with missing ears was shocked.


    At this time, after the gravel, a shadow rushed over, and a sharp hand knife penetrated into his chest.


    As soon as the man''s body shakes, he suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. He looks at the kid in front of him, his eyes quiver quickly, and his lips move: "it''s you..."


    Luo calmly drew out his bloody hand and stepped back.


    It''s just a palm knife that entangles most of the Qi. It doesn''t have the ability to use the hand of God.


    A large amount of blood oozed from the chest of the man with missing ears, and he slowly fell to the ground and died.


    With the rain pattering down, the smell of blood in the roadway is quietly diffused, and large blood stains are washed out on the ground.


    Luo looked down at the body in front of his feet, stretched out his hand stained with blood, let the rain wash, but not so quickly washed away the blood.


    "So calm that I feel scared."


    Luo chuckled bitterly in a low voice. In the training battle with Xinchang, he enjoyed the experience of avoiding chopping in danger, which showed that he was enjoying the battle.


    Now, he stabbed the deaf man''s chest with his palm and knife, but his mood was as calm as water. What does that mean?


    "Why did you come back? What about the young lady? "


    Kenda put down his gun, and then spat out a small mouthful of blood, and his leg swayed slightly, feeling a little weak.


    Although Luo''s support is in place and timely, he cares about Ellie first and even uses the tone of censure.


    I saved you


    Luo shook his hand, looked at the round hole in the wall and said, "you can come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ellie came out of the hole and saw the blood on Luo''s right hand. Her eyes trembled and she said, "Luo, are you hurt?"


    "No, it''s not my blood, but Kenda''s hurt." Luo shook his head.


    When Ellie heard the first sentence, she felt relieved. When she heard the last sentence, she picked it up again and ran to Kenda immediately.


    "I''m fine." Looking at Ellie''s worried look, Kenda tried to endure the pain and gave an ugly smile.


    Ellie''s eyes darkened and her lips closed.


    "Let''s go ahead."


    Luo looked up at the sky, the rain did not weaken the signs, but more and more big.


    Three people through the broken wall, hiding in the house, and the original owner of the house because of the street came from the intensive gunfire, is hiding under the bed shivering, even if heard the loud noise from the living room, also dare not go downstairs to check.


    After entering the room, Kenda said immediately, "we must meet the master as soon as possible."


    "Before that, let''s talk about coolie and Vogt. How do you know that they are plotting against each other?" Luo finds a dry towel in the bathroom and helps Ellie dry it as much as possible. The latter is very cooperative.


    Kenda was anxious, but now he was injured and needed to rely on Luo''s help. He said honestly, "it''s Martin''s idea."


    Luo''s hand wiping Ellie''s hair suddenly stopped. He looked at Kenda and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Kenda explained: "Martin''s idea can be used to monitor the image of the sticker


    "A pattern very similar to the eyes?" Luo suddenly thought of the pattern on the glass screen and said, "is that it No wonder there isn''t any in Ellie''s room. "


    Kenda nodded and said, "it''s not only in your room, but also in other people''s rooms. The image seen by the pattern will be directly transmitted to Martin''s head, but there is no sound. However, Martin knows lip language and can judge the content of the words from his mouth."


    Martin''s name is all pervasive. At most, it can produce nine circular patterns to form nine monitoring images.


    Only one of the patterns on the glass screen is made by Martin, and the others are made by imitation, which is used to cover up without being abrupt.


    All pervasive patterns can eliminate the sense of existence, and people will not be aware of the sense of peeping.Luo listened to a black thread and said, "isn''t there a pinhole camera?"


    "There are many ways to find a pinhole camera, and if I don''t, can you detect Martin''s idea?" Kenda asked.


    Luodun was speechless. He didn''t really realize that who would be so idle that he could observe a sticker pattern with coagulation.


    he wanted to make complaints about how useless Martin was. But when he thought about it, he thought it was a bit of a useful thing.


    The pattern is different from the camera. It needs power supply and cable. If you want, you can set up a monitoring point anywhere.


    If you''re being pursued, you can set up monitoring points along the way to keep track of each other''s movements and set up ambushes. It''s a sharp tool for peeping.


    "By using Martin''s idea, we know that coolie and Vogt have bad intentions. They want to take advantage of the enemy''s attack on us, take the opportunity to swallow all the collections and kill everyone, including you."


    "The two of them are very alert. When they stay in the hotel room, the first thing is to check the eavesdropping and candid shooting equipment. Although there is no eavesdropping equipment, they have never mentioned it during this period of time."


    "Maybe it''s because these ten days have been so quiet that there has been no killer attack, so they let slip today."


    Kenda grits his teeth when he narrates, because KULI and Vogt''s plan is to cut the grass to the root, leaving none, including Ellie, in the target.


    It''s the bottom line Barney always sticks to, but not all the enemies have the same bottom line as him. So there are not many killers coming for Ellie, but there are also many.


    The purpose is very simple, is to let Barney bear the mental pain.


    "Even if you only know today, you can get rid of them both in time?" Luo''s eyes are slightly cold. He should consider more things, which is absolutely approved by the elders, because their purpose is to swallow all the collections.


    "They only had time to load bombs on their cars. They had planned to detonate when they were out of the city." Kenda sighed.


    Luo Mei frowned and said without thinking: "is the bomb powerful? There should have been a chance to detonate just now. "


    "It''s very strong. It''s going to affect us." Kenda explained.


    Luo Wen Yan is to meditate, suddenly some happy Kenda they are not decisive.


    If KULI and Vogt don''t return to meteor street with their collections, they can''t go back in a swagger. Moreover, their strength is not strong enough, so it''s hard to guarantee that the elders will vent their anger on them.


    In other words, if you kill coolie and Vogt, Luo can''t go back to meteor street, and they may also be affected.


    If you don''t kill coolie and Vogt, Luo won''t die honestly, let alone let them hurt Ellie.


    It''s a dilemma.


    With Maggie and their concerns, Luo is not easy to start.


    "What''s the way to do both?" Luo frown slowly lock.


    Whether or not to return to meteor street is nothing to him, but it can''t affect March and them, and it can''t let Ellie be killed by KULI and Vogt.

 Chapter 74

    This is not a multiple-choice question that you can''t have both.


    To find a balance between the elder getting what he wants and keeping Ellie safe, he just needs to make good use of the power of God''s hand


    Luo thought of a plan, a plan to use the power of the hand of God.


    Anyway, meet Barney and them first.


    After making up his mind, Rowe felt it was necessary to find Barney as quickly as possible, but there was still something to be solved when he left.


    He looked at the anxious Kenda and asked, "Kenda, do you have any money with you?"


    Kenda smell speech immediately confused, don''t know what money means, but still honest answer: "with."


    "Well, give me all the money." Luo stretched out his hand, paused, and said, "don''t give me all of them, save some for me."


    Ellie is holding a bath towel to wipe the rain drenched place, while looking at Luo, like Kenda, puzzled.


    Is this asking for payment?


    Kenda flashed this idea in his mind, thinking that he had to rely on Luo at present, and he didn''t hesitate to take out all his money.


    "Is that all the money?" Luo looked at the thick pile of banknotes in Kenda''s hand.


    Kenda nodded and said, "yes."


    Luo stepped forward, took most of the money out of Kenda''s hand and left a little.


    "Wait for me here. It''ll be fine soon."


    Luo didn''t explain. He took the money and went into a round hole in another wall.


    At this time, by the faint light from the outside, Kenda noticed that there were two round holes in the living room of the room with smooth section. The round hole he came in led to the roadway, and the other round hole led to another location.


    He glanced at the round hole near the door and the round stone lying on the ground. His face was full of doubts and didn''t understand what Luo wanted to do.


    Ellie tilted her head slightly and thought about it. It was clear.


    Two minutes later.


    Luo returned from the round hole, and there were only a dozen banknotes left in his hand. However, the face value of the banknotes was ten thousand of the maximum value, and the amount was not small.


    On the street outside the house, the intensity of gunfire has obviously decreased, but it is still not stopped. According to the frequency of gunfire, we can only roughly judge that many people died, but we don''t know which side is dominant.


    Luo, who returns to the living room, puts the remaining banknotes on the table


    after he takes Ellie out of the roadway, he cuts the wall on the other side of the street with the power of the hand of God, and directly opens a road.


    Along the way, many houses were destroyed, and finally came to the living room of the house. Then, according to the volume fluctuation of bearded man and deaf man, Kenda was rescued in time.


    Although we can use our ability to recover the house, it''s not suitable for us to make such a wasteful move at this moment. Fortunately, Kenda has money with him, which can more or less compensate the owners of the house.


    If you give less, you can''t help it. If you give more, you can pay for mental loss.


    "Do you know where Barney is?" After putting down the money, Luo looks at Kenda, and instead of calling Barney the boss, he calls him by his own name, which represents a change of attitude.


    Suddenly, Kenda put the money on the table with a strange look.


    Two precious minutes were wasted for compensation.


    When Ellie saw that her guess had been confirmed, she gave a lovely smile.


    "We are on the left side of the street, sir. They are in the lane on the right side, with a straight-line distance of only 10 meters, but the result of the fire on the street has not been reached, so we have to make a detour."


    Kenda said in a deep voice, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart.


    "Then take a detour."


    Luo didn''t think much, but he agreed with Kenda''s idea. After all, bullets don''t have eyes, and Ellie''s safety should be considered.


    As soon as the words fall, Luo holds Ellie in the princess''s embrace.


    Suddenly picked up by Luo, Ellie''s face flushed slightly. It was not obvious in the weak light, and it lasted for a moment and then disappeared.


    "I''ll take the lead."


    Kenda glanced at Ellie in Luo''s arms. He could not move his right arm, so he let Luo continue to hold Ellie.


    They decided to take a detour to avoid the gunfight on the long street and join Barney in the lane on the right.


    At this point in time, the fierce gunfight was drawing to a close. Many ordinary people were affected, and many of the killers and Barney''s subordinates died.


    On this trip to youkexin, Barney only brought 20 or so subordinates, but the essence was not much. Therefore, in the face of so many assassin sieges, although he didn''t solve each other easily, he was not killed by the ruthless group.


    Not to mention gaining the upper hand, it has at least restrained several times the number of enemies.


    Although they killed several killers in a clever way, compared with Barney''s subordinates, they were rowing.


    It''s not their fault. After all, they don''t know how to use guns.


    It''s no use to stay. When the intensity of the gunfight dropped obviously, the two of them ran to the right side of the tunnel, ready to meet Barney.The depth of the right roadway.


    The rain is still heavy, but it can''t wash away the smell of blood.


    There were two bodies lying on the stagnant ground, beside which stood a strong man with broken arms, but Martin.


    The corpse on the ground is brother jackal, which is also a famous killer in the underground world. Their individual strength is only average, but they have a good tacit understanding and strong cooperation.


    Martin had a fierce fight with the two men and successfully killed them at the cost of one arm.


    The severed arm is the right arm, and the combat power drops in a straight line.


    Martin tied a cloth with his left hand and mouth at the broken arm, and his face turned pale with injury and blood loss.


    It was not until the end of the battle that Barney, who was hiding to one side, came to Martin. He frowned deeply and said in a deep voice, "can you hold it?"


    "Yes, but you have to get out of here at once." Martin said.


    "Go." Barney''s face is rather ugly. He takes out his mobile phone and walks to the other side of the tunnel. He wants to determine the safety and location of Ellie.


    Martin followed Barney in silence, paying attention to the movement.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a deafening thunder in the sky with surging clouds, and the bright lightning opened the night between heaven and earth.


    The flash of thunder light, from dark to light, and then from light to dark, exposed several figures hiding in the dark.


    On the top of the tunnel building, a pair of dark eyes are cold and heartless.


    Yiermi did not deliberately hide, standing on the edge of the top floor of the building, but he eliminated his own breath, so he was not found by anyone, whether it was a mantis or a yellow finch.


    "Bang."


    In the tunnel, Martin''s knees suddenly softened and fell to his knees without warning, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Barney had just dialed the phone. When he heard the sound, he looked back and saw Martin kneeling on the ground with a slight change in his face.


    "Brother jackal''s claws are poisonous." Martin''s features were slightly twisted, hatefully.


    Barney sniffed the root of his teeth and walked towards Martin, ready to help him leave.


    "Master, you go first. I''ll follow you in a moment." Aware of Barney''s plan, Martin raised his head and forced Barney to stop with a serious tone and expression.


    In the face of Martin, barnedon was silent.


    At this time, dial the phone came Kenda''s voice: "master, miss is now very safe, we are going to your side."


    Barney took a deep breath, suppressed the fury in his chest, picked up his cell phone and leaned against his ear, when he was ready to answer Kenda''s question


    "Poof!"


    But a hand penetrated Martin''s chest, and the bloody palm came into Barney''s eyes.


    Martin''s body was suddenly shocked, and he looked down slowly at the palm of his hand coming out of his chest. When he wanted to look back to see who it was, his head was powerless, and there was no sound.


    Such a drastic change, so that Barney''s body froze, ready to export words directly blocked in the throat.


    It was KULI who killed Martin.


    He pulled out his hand and looked coldly at Barney. There was another man beside him, but it was Vogt.


    "It''s you..." Barney yelled angrily.


    The anger is due to the wanton destruction of the close cooperation between the gangs and meteor street.


    At the same time, Kenda, who is aware of the difference through his mobile phone, is not far away from Barney''s position, and the horse faced man and chestnut head are also approaching.

 Chapter 75

    Death is a very normal phenomenon for Barney. Whether it is the death of others or the danger he has faced, it is very close to death.


    Martin was killed in front of his eyes. Kenda hasn''t come yet. Now he will die at any time.


    This kind of scene, he went through countless times, to the present situation.


    After roaring, Barney took out his gun and fired.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a lot of gunfire.


    Coolie immediately lifted Martin''s body to block the bullets, while Vogt hid behind coolie.


    As he stepped back quickly, Barney emptied the clip, and then yelled "take Ellie away" at his mobile phone, that is, he lost his mobile phone, replaced it with a clip, continued to shoot, blocked KULI, and opened the distance.


    Kenda, who came by a detour, had heard the gunshot and rushed into the roadway, so the sentence "take Ellie away" was a step late.


    The lane was straight. Originally, Barney had almost reached the other end, so when Kenda three people came around and rushed into the lane, they saw Barney''s figure.


    It''s not a violation of Barney''s orders, it''s just a step too late.


    "Kaka."


    The bullet was empty again, and there was no clip.


    Barney retreated after a while, and when he saw Kenda three coming, he looked uncertain. He didn''t expect Kenda to be so close.


    "Why are you still here?" He took a quick look at Ellie lying on Luo''s chest and accused Kenda of being speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing that Barney had emptied the bullet, coolie threw away Martin''s body, and the extra uninvited guests were just what he wanted to save time.


    It''s been a while since the gunfight on the Long Street started. Before the police completely blockade the area, we need to kill Barney and take away the collection.


    "This opportunity, I will cherish, if not time is limited, I will let you taste the taste of life is not like death." Coolie stares at Rowe in a cold voice.


    Luo silently put Ellie down, let her go to Kenda''s side, and then move forward a few steps.


    There''s no point in running away. We need to solve the problem fundamentally here.


    According to the plan he made when he came, KULI had to die because KULI had a grudge against him.


    At the same time, chestnut head and horse face man were coming this way. They all heard the gunshot.


    The two of them didn''t know about KULI''s plan. They only knew that the task was to protect Barney. At this time, they were not dissuaded when they heard the gunfire.


    Just as they saw a few dim shadows ahead, a small shadow passed behind them and stopped in front of them.


    "Why?"


    Horse face man and chestnut head''s running speed slowly slowed down. Looking at the back of the child suddenly appeared in front of him, he felt that his strength was losing rapidly.


    They looked down in doubt, and saw the blood on their chest spread quietly. Before they knew what had happened, they fell to the ground in the dark.


    Children are Yier fans, each holding a beating heart in his slim hands.


    "It''s still blood."


    Yier fans are disappointed to throw away the heart in their hands. Although they have practiced it deliberately, they can''t do the technique of digging out the heart without blood like dad.


    "It''s time to finish. It''s easier to have fewer people. If you two don''t come, you don''t have to die." Yi Er fan sweeps the corpse of horse face man and chestnut head with cold eyes.


    Beating enemies is a family of killers. There is a set of standard rules of conduct, that is, taking money to do things, and not killing indiscriminately. However, in the Yier fan generation, there are some changes.


    Taking back his eyes on the corpse, Yier fan looked deep into the roadway, dimly showing the lights on the other side of the street, as well as several fuzzy shadows.


    With his specially trained vision, he can see clearly the situation in the roadway.


    Yi Er Mi Wei tilts his head to think about it, and then jumps several times, jumps to the top of the building, and walks towards the location where Luo and his party are.


    ....


    seeing Luo move forward, Barney''s head immediately has an idea, that is, let Luo block KULI and Vogt, and they can take advantage of this to escape.


    It''s not a rash decision to choose Luo as Ellie''s bodyguard.


    In view of this, we should be glad for the decision we made.


    After the idea reached, Barney didn''t care whether the decision was feasible or not. He said without hesitation, "let Luo block them both. Let''s go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, regardless of the reaction of Ellie and Kenda, she turned to pick up Ellie and ran to the exit of the tunnel.


    Luo didn''t even look back.


    He will stand here, not to complete the task of bodyguard so simple, and Ellie was taken away, in this case is the best.


    Kenda suffered a minor internal injury. He broke his right arm and couldn''t move. When Barney was holding Ellie, he stood still."Kenda, what are you doing? Why don''t you go Barney looked back and saw Kenda standing still.


    "Master, miss, if there is one more person, it will last longer." Kenda has his decision.


    At this time, Ellie bit Barney''s arm, the latter eat pain, strength a loose.


    Ellie took the opportunity to break free, jumped down, stubborn way: "I don''t go."


    Barney''s face changed and he was about to get angry. At this time, Luo''s calm voice came in time: "Ellie, you''ll only get in the way if you stay. Be obedient and follow your father to leave."


    When Ellie heard the words, her cheeks swelled. She didn''t know whether it was because she listened to Luo''s words or because she knew she couldn''t be willful now. After a pause, she decided to trot towards the exit of the tunnel and said, "Barney, keep up."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Barney''s eyelids twitch slightly. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would let Ellie put herself in the right place.


    Two figures, one large and the other small, are moving towards the exit of the tunnel.


    "Vogt."


    Seeing Barney and Ellie run away, coolie doesn''t care. After calling out Vogt''s name, he rushes straight to Luo.


    He''s going to kill Luo here, and Barney and Ellie are going to Vogt.


    When KULI moved, Vogt also moved, and the division of labor between them was clear.


    Luo''s body was full of air, and a light white light appeared on his hands to meet the rushing KULI.


    When Luo and KULI start a close fight, Vogt passes them, passes by the roadway and picks up a garbage can.


    At this time, Kenda with a gun in his left hand, decisively pulled the trigger on Vogt, and the bullet came out of the chamber and shot at Vogt.


    After seeing Kenda with a gun in his hand, Vogt was ready to throw the trash can at Kenda.


    The iron trash can flies in the air and hits Kenda with a bullet. The latter sees that he is not in a mess in the face of danger. When the empty bullet retreats, he replaces the clip with one hand, but the fracture of his right hand has too much influence on him.


    He was good at using trash cans to block bullets, but Vogt''s leg was still scratched by two bullets, but he also succeeded in getting close to Kenda, who failed to replace the clip in time because his right hand could not move.


    After close up, Vogt grins coldly and kicks Kenda, who is surprised and raises his left arm to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Kenda screamed in a low voice. He was kicked to the left wall by the powerful force. He directly broke the wall and flew into the house. His life and death were unknown.


    After kicking feikenda, Vogt kept pace with Barney and Ellie.


    Luo and KULI have just played less than a few rounds, Kenda a face-to-face was wogt seconds.


    Hearing Kenda''s scream, Luo''s face was slightly dark. Although he was injured, he insisted for a long time. In this way, Ellie became dangerous.


    "Get rid of KULI as soon as possible."


    Luo moved his hands together, tearing off the air from KULI''s hands.


    KULI in the gas was torn away, the reaction is very timely back away, a face of shock.


    "I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. If I am you, let my companion give up chasing and stop to help myself."


    Luo eyes flashed a touch of regret, he said, while taking the initiative to rush to KULI.


    If KULI moves a little later, he can separate KULI''s arms and end the battle directly.


    The power of the hand of God is beginning to show.


    Coolie''s self-confidence began to crumble when he was torn away by one tenth of his capacity.


    Just put down the bold words, at the moment of being forced back by Luo, turned into a slap on his face.

 Chapter 76

    Indeed Where does confidence come from?


    Age advantage? Physical advantage? Strength advantage? Experience advantage?


    As long as there is a chance to fight against Luo, we can kill Luo every minute.


    In coolie''s head, this idea was born naturally, with inexplicable self-confidence.


    It exists in the imagination that hasn''t happened yet. After the battle is opened, he can easily tear off Luo''s limbs with his proud hands, easily take out Luo''s internal organs, and even easily twist Luo''s head.


    When I was torn by the cotton candy, it was like my eyes.


    Luo is not a fish on the chopping board, and he is not a chef with a knife.


    So, is it really good for Vogt to go after Barney?


    "You seem confident in the power of your hands."


    When Luo rushes to KULI, he expresses KULI''s dependence.


    They only played for a few rounds, and the focus of Luo''s attack was his hands.


    Not only is he full of spirit, but also his speed and strength are very good. I can clearly feel that every punch he hits doesn''t leave any spare force. He is very confident.


    If it had not been for KULI''s more generous hands, Luo would have pulled off his arms.


    Now that we have a clear understanding, what we should consider is not how to defeat KULI, but how to defeat KULI as soon as possible.


    At this moment, the levels considered by the two sides are totally different. KULI wants to kill Luo, while Luo wants to end the battle as soon as possible.


    If every minute counts, then take a certain risk, and then go to the second to lose KULI!


    The momentum changed in a flash


    KULI''s heart leaped slightly. Looking at Luo, he felt the real pressure.


    This change of position before and after the war raised an unbearable anger from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    With a roar, KULI once again stimulated the amount of gas in his body. He gathered most of the gas in his hands. Seeing the right time, he gathered his hands together and patted Luo''s head like King Kong.


    The power of this palm is not weak, and it''s not difficult for him to escape because of his ability, but he chose to fight hard.


    This is to solve the choice made by KULI as soon as possible. It has certain risks, but it is also the fastest way to decide the outcome.


    Luo put all his eggs in one basket, and divided his body into two parts: one part gathered on his hands, the other part gathered under his feet. Then he crossed his hands and raised them to block the hands that KULI patted.


    "Bang!"


    Fist to meat like dull sound suddenly rang through the roadway.


    The falling raindrops are broken into water mist by the strong wind caused by the collision of forces.


    Luo''s crossed hands hold KULI''s wrists. Under the pressure, the backs of his hands squeeze onto the temples.


    If KULI''s power is a little stronger, the power will be transmitted to the temple, forming an impact, resulting in blurred consciousness. In that case, it is not far from death.


    The full swing of the hand was blocked.


    Couli couldn''t accept it. His facial features twisted in vain. With a loud roar, his still arms suddenly started again, trying to squash Luo''s head with brute force.


    "I have many ways to defeat you, but I choose the most dangerous one. Who makes me rush?"


    Luo''s ability to activate the hand of God is to first cut off the breath, then separate the wrist, and then squat down.


    KULI''s two palms separated by Luo flew to both sides, while Luo squatted down, making KULI''s power nowhere to vent, resulting in the lack of palms of the arms clapped together.


    "It''s your only chance, but you didn''t take it."


    Luo takes advantage of this to step forward one step, the body shape moves between, smashed innumerable water drops.


    The right hand entangled with the volume of air stabbed into the chest of the storehouse force, holding the heart accurately, and then squeezed hard.


    The heart didn''t break because the power of the hand of God had already acted on KULI. So if Luo wanted to kill KULI, he had to seal the heart in the book for punishment.


    Although you can''t crush the heart, the power you use on it is not without effect.


    KULI raised his hair and screamed bitterly. The sound was so loud that the three people who were not far away from the lane were startled and looked back.


    It was the scream of coolie.


    Vogt could not help looking back, but saw a scene of horror.


    Luo Fei quickly draws out KULI''s heart, which is not stained with any blood. Then he turns around and ignores KULI, who kneels to the ground because of the scream of pain.


    The weak light and rain make the picture in the tunnel bright and dark.


    Luo''s graceful turning movement, the bright red beating heart in his hand, and the cold look of striding forward form a picture of knocking on the spirit of Vogt in the face of the heavy rain.


    On the top of the building in the tunnel, Yi''er fan, who was walking fast, looked at the scene below and showed a look of surprise.


    Digging out the heart without any blood is a skill that he can''t master for a while after several times of hard training, but the man in the tunnel who is not much older than him has done it.What''s more, digging the heart is the usual killing method for IL fans. When he saw that Luo finished this skill as well as his father, he could not help but have curiosity about Luo.


    Luo didn''t notice the existence of IL fan, and didn''t know that he let IL fan notice because of his heart digging technique.


    If it wasn''t for the power of God''s hand, Luo didn''t have to dig his heart.


    The heart and the brain are the key to people, and the brain can not be separated, it can only be aimed at the heart.


    He walked quickly to Vogt with his heart in his hand.


    Maybe it''s the act of digging out his heart that makes his aura as cold as this heavy rain, plus KULI''s endless cry of despair


    Vogt was shocked, even Barney and Ellie are also a face of fear.


    The mind fluctuates The embodiment of books.


    Luo''s heart was thrown to the front by him. Then he opened the book with one hand and patted the heart flying in mid air, just like an eraser, erasing the existence of the heart.


    Running between, Luo closed the book, make it into a little white light scattered in the roadway.


    Coolie''s scream stopped, and his strong body was shocked. Then he fell to the ground without warning, and lost his breath in the twinkling of an eye.


    The combined action and reaction, it seems that Luo swallowed the heart with a book, also took the life of KULI.


    Watching Luo rush to himself, Vogt suppresses the chill in his heart and chases Barney and Ellie.


    At this moment, his momentum has lost before the war, but he didn''t think too much about it. He just wanted to take Barney and Ellie to threaten Rowe.


    He never thought about the feasibility of this move, because it was his only choice after he was afraid of fighting.


    Rainy night, long street, dark lane.


    At the moment of the curtain, many people have fallen down.


    The bloody ground can''t even be washed away by heavy rain in a short time.


    Now, the curtain is coming to an end.


    The tunnel is the last stage, and there are only four actors left.


    Luo''s choice of taking risks and killing KULI makes him successful without having to face a multiple-choice question that he is unwilling to submit to.


    He caught up with Vogt, which also failed Vogt''s calculation.


    Vogt does not want to fight. After losing his only chance, he just wants to run away.


    Even KULI, who is better than him, has been defeated by Luo seconds. What does he use to fight?


    Therefore, Luo effortlessly dug out Vogt''s heart, but did not directly kill Vogt.


    Squeezing his heart hard, Vogt rolled on the ground in agony.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Luo pinched his heart and tormented Vogt with pain.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Vogt was too painful to respond.


    "All right, it''s OK."


    After stopping Vogt, Luo looks at Barney and Ellie who stop.


    Seeing that the situation was really under Luo''s control, Barney was relieved. The sense of survival that had not appeared for a long time filled his heart.


    Although the picture of Luo holding the heart in her hand is terrible, Ellie overcomes this point and tries to go to Luo.


    At this time, the unexpected happened.


    Luo''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a figure appeared from nowhere, passing Barney and Ellie, came to him.


    The figure is a black haired boy, at this time, his hand is also holding a beating heart, different from Luo, stained with blood.


    That heart?


    "Ah, failed again."


    The boy sighed with regret.

 Chapter 77

    The boy with black hair is a fan of IL.


    He was commissioned to kill Barney Garfield, so the heart that was dug out was Barney''s.


    He watched a play on a rainy night, and then came out to finish the assignment at the end of the play.


    Barney froze, wondering why the chest pain, consciousness gradually blurred, unable to fall to the ground.


    Blood from his body quietly spread out, into the water of countless bright red snakes.


    Ellie stares at Barney in front of her body. Her pale blue eyes are stained red by blood.


    The picture that I don''t want to touch in my memory overlaps with the scene in front of me.


    Her thoughts suddenly seemed to be twisted into hemp strips with one hand and then torn off.


    Broken thoughts made her eyes a little empty, standing like this, her body stiff, and the low temperature eating away at any corner of her body.


    Barney died in front of her. Kenda''s life and death are unknown.


    Yier fans only want to complete the Commission, but they don''t think about Ellie''s feelings. Even if they twist Barney''s head in front of Ellie, it''s a trivial matter for him that is not worth paying attention to.


    Two teenagers with black hair and black eyes, of the same age, stand face to face in the lane and in the rain, holding a fresh heart in their hands.


    Luo''s heart keeps beating all the time, while ILMI''s heart is stained with blood and starts to beat very weakly.


    This difference is noticed by the fans of IL. There is a color of doubt in his black eyes. He thinks of the cause of coolie''s death just now, and the sudden appearance of the book. The conclusion can only be related to reading.


    "Your employer is dead."


    Yier fans throw the heart on their hands, and they don''t know if it''s intentional. The heart falls on the ground and rolls around for several times, coming to Ellie''s face.


    Luo''s narrowed pupils slowly opened, and his heart beat faster, because Ellie was not far behind the fans, and if the fans hit Ellie, he could do nothing.


    What''s more, he didn''t even see all of the action of digging out Barney''s heart.


    The boy, who was about ten years old, was the one he saw in the hotel lobby that day.


    Luo''s silence embodied the book and sealed Vogt''s heart into the page.


    He didn''t kill Vogt, because Vogt still has use value. At present, he may have to fight against the man who suddenly appears, that is, first seal his heart in the book and make his hand empty.


    It''s very interesting for the fans to watch quietly.


    The Commission has been completed. He had no reason to stay, but now he is very curious about Luo, that is, he didn''t leave immediately.


    When Vogt sealed the heart into the page of the book, the sharp pain directly acting on the nerve disappeared.


    Deep in despair, he got up tremblingly from the ground and just wanted to escape.


    Luo didn''t look back at Vogt, but gazed at ILMI. His eyes didn''t move, and he didn''t even dare to move to see Ellie.


    "Stay where you are." He said suddenly in a deep voice.


    Although looking at the fans, but this sentence is not said to the fans.


    As soon as his voice fell, Vogt screamed in vain and fell to the ground. The tormenting pain affected his nerves again.


    After a while, the pain disappeared.


    Vogt did not dare to act rashly now, and he shrank to the wall to be honest. His whole heart was frightfully cold.


    Just now, the sharp pain like a gust, like a hammer, woke him up, let him know his situation.


    As long as Luo wants to, he will continue to bear this kind of inhuman pain, and his life and death is between Luo''s thoughts.


    The scene in front of us makes the fans'' interest more intense.


    Taking heart and sealing it in a book can take people''s lives and make them suffer a lot. It''s really interesting to think that you can use it to coerce and control others.


    Yier fan also knows how to read. He has a solid foundation not only in his body, but also in the control of Qi. However, he has not yet developed his own idea, and he is not very anxious about this.


    As long as he wants to, he can develop ideas at any time, and the rudiment of ideas is related to control.


    Now seeing Luo''s ability, he is more interested in controlling this factor.


    "Your reading is very interesting." Yier fan takes a step back and gets closer to Ellie.


    Seeing the deliberate action of Yier fan, Luo''s face was cold, and he restrained himself when he moved slightly, for fear that any action would stimulate Yier fan to hurt Ellie.


    The main reason is that Il''s heart digging speed is too fast, so Luo is not sure to get Ellie back.


    Yier Mi smiles and takes a step back, as if deliberately stimulating Luo.


    When he took the second step back, Luo didn''t make any obvious moves and gradually calmed down.


    See Luo''s reaction is more cool, IL fans is not playing, looking at Luo light way: "tell you a good news."Luo frowned slightly and looked coldly.


    "The commission I received was to take the life of Barney Garfield, but the life of his daughter was not in the Commission." Yier fans have no mood of dark eyes staring at Luo, said: "happy?"


    As long as Yi''er is so close to Ai Li, how can Luo be happy? Only after hearing Yi''er''s words, his frown is slightly loosened, which shows that there is room for turning around.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Luo''s body maintains a stable output of gas, beware of accidents, if Yier fans want money, it''s easy to do.


    Yi Er fan smell speech, feel chin thinking how to answer this question.


    A moment later, he stares at Luo with a dead silent look and says, "there''s no purpose, but there''s something I want to try."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo is on high alert.


    Yier fan stepped back in vain and stretched out his small and slender right hand. As he twisted, the five fingers changed in the blink of an eye. The bony joints became slightly prominent, and the nails became long and sharp.


    In this way, he put his long fingernails against the absent-minded face of Ellie''s neck, sending out a cold and heartless killing intention, and said seriously: "for example, what will your reaction be after you kill her?"


    Luo''s eyelids slowly up, and then slowly down, floating on the surface of the air volume, with a slow growth.


    Because of its slow speed, it has a strong sense of existence.


    The change of Yi Er fan''s right hand reminds him of Qi Li, which reminds him of Yi Er fan''s identity, and the answer is ready.


    "As long as you move Ellie, I promise you, even if you run back to kukuo mountain, I will take your life." Luo stares at ilmin with a calm, corpse like look.


    This kind of look is very similar to that of Yier fan, but it is essentially different.


    When he said this, Luo''s tone didn''t fluctuate at all, and he didn''t mean to kill anyone, but it produced an unquestionable atmosphere.


    This determination of dominating others'' life and death, with the help of the air floating on the body surface, slowly dissipates, forming a breathtaking aura covering to Yier fan.


    The sound caused by the heavy rain in the roadway seems to have disappeared. At this moment, no one knows, two people are looking at each other in silence.


    Facing Luo''s eyes, Yi''er Mi''s face slowly showed a dignified color. For a moment, he saw his grandfather''s shadow from Luo.


    Dominating, determined, unquestionable It''s based on taking people''s lives.


    It''s like I''m out of it.


    "Well, I''m kidding."


    Yi Er Mi fruit breaks to take back right hand, also took back to send out murderous gas, shrugged.


    He is not sure that he has won Luo, and whether it''s killing Ellie or Luo, it''s not profitable.


    Moreover, Luo Ti went to kukuo mountain, that is to say, he was recognized.

 Chapter 78

    Identity recognition is a trivial matter that we don''t need to care about. The problem is that we don''t know for sure, and it belongs to the category of Baigong.


    No matter whether the aura is a fake created by Luo Ying or not, when Luo shows enough threat, without entrustment, Yier fans will not do it.


    If the content of the Commission is to take Ellie''s life, it''s another matter.


    "Goodbye."


    Yier fan stepped back, hid himself in the dark and left decisively without any delay.


    It''s like being scared off by Rowe, but it''s just one of the factors.


    From Luo Zhan''s one-sided view, Yier fans are still very curious, but since it has nothing to do with entrustment, there is really no need to take the initiative to go into danger.


    Luo quietly watched the fans leave, but he didn''t relax his vigilance and walked quickly to Ellie.


    "Ellie."


    Looking at the lost Ellie, Luo feels heartache.


    Several calls can''t be answered. Luo takes a look at Barney''s body on the ground. After a sigh, he picks up Ellie, only to find that Ellie has lost consciousness.


    It''s also common sense that the constant rain caused the cold to invade the body. In addition, I saw my father''s death with my own eyes.


    Even without the two changes of KULI and Vogt, as long as the fans don''t attack Ellie, Luo can''t take his life to protect a drug tycoon.


    In other words, regardless of the process, Barney will die today.


    In Luo''s opinion, everyone who beats the enemy is very dangerous. If Yier fan chooses to fight just now, he can''t save Ellie at all.


    "It''s lucky."


    Luo looked down at Ellie, who was very pale with her eyes closed, and then walked past Vogt, who was shrinking in the corner and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Be honest. If you dare to move, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    After Vogt, Luo looked at Vogt, who was shocked, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    The life is pinched in the hand, take what to resist.


    Barney and Martin are dead, but Kenda may still be alive.


    Luo holding Ellie first to find Kenda who was kicked into the house, lift the broken stone brick, from the bottom out the breath of Kenda.


    By this time, the gunfire on the long street had stopped, replaced by the harsh siren.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the street, I''m not familiar with the relationship between the gang and the police, and I don''t have the ability to deal with the future affairs, so I need Kenda to take charge of the situation.


    "Wake up if you don''t die."


    Luo held Ellie in one hand and patted Kenda on the cheek with the other.


    After ten or more shots, Kenda wakes up. At first sight, she looks like an unconscious Ellie. She turns over nervously. Then she is involved in her injury. With a groan, she almost falls to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with Ellie?" Kenda endured the pain and looked worried.


    Luo stretched out his hand on Ellie''s forehead and said in a deep voice, "Barney is dead. Ellie has been stimulated and has been in the rain for a long time. Now she has a fever."


    "The Lord is dead?"


    Kenda''s face changed and he stood with the injury.


    "If you can still move, clean up the mess. There is one thing I need your cooperation. Now let''s see if the family has emergency medicine." Luo holds Ellie and goes straight up to the second floor of the house.


    This is a folk house. There may be emergency medicine at home, but what he said about the end is naturally a gunfight on the long street.


    It would be fun to escape the threat of the killer and be stopped by the police.


    Kenda fell down on the second floor.


    His injury is not light, but he knows that he must not fall down at this time, relying on strong will to support.


    Luo directly under the bed to find a face of fear of residents, some inquiry, get medicine and antipyretic paste, Luo let Kenda will wrist scratch serious gold watch left, and then help Ellie paste antipyretic paste, and fed some medicine, this is to leave the house.


    During this period, Kenda tried to find out the situation on the street through headphones and mobile phones, but without exception, he lost contact. The worst case was that all his men were killed.


    Kenda told Rowe the worst of his predictions, who was silent.


    When the three returned to Vogt, Luo looked at Kenda and asked, "if you want to leave youkexin right away, can you enjoy your face in front of the police?"


    Kenda nodded. In youkexinli, the role of police is equivalent to security, while the status of gangs is above security. As long as the origin is reported, the police will cooperate.


    "That''s good."


    Luo takes back his eyes, looks at Vogt in the corner, embraces Ellie with one hand, and with the other hand is a book that shows the hand of God. Suddenly, he has a deep thought.


    At this time, he noticed that there was a white number of 102 on the cover of the book.


    When he saw this number, Luo seemed to associate the number of pages of the book without any pause.The idea is to turn the book to the last page, which is 102 pages, two more.


    Luo takes a look at Ellie, who has a slightly disordered breath in his arms, and then looks at Kenda, and then draws back his eyes.


    "I see..."


    By the way, Doggett didn''t want to take out his heart.


    "I don''t like trouble. If trouble comes, I''ll try to solve it as soon as possible, so I''ll give you a chance not to die." Luo held his beating heart and looked coldly at Vogt.


    Holding the heart in the hand is more impulsive.


    Luo''s words are equivalent to giving Vogt a chance to breathe. He immediately realizes that Luo didn''t kill him. He wants him to do something.


    "What do you want me to do?" Vogt is like a drowning man who catches a straw. No matter whether it can save him or not, he will never let it go.


    "It''s very simple. You take your collection back to meteor street and reply to the elder, telling him that everyone else is dead except you." Luo said what he wanted.


    "Including you?" Vogt''s eyes shrank.


    "Of course," replied Luo coldly


    "Feign death?" Vogt blurted out.


    Luo eyes suddenly a cold, Vogt see silent.


    "You can guarantee Don''t you move my heart? " A moment later, Vogt summoned up the courage to ask.


    Even if he does according to Luo''s request, as long as his heart is in Luo''s hands, his life can''t be controlled in his own hands. If Luo is not happy one day and then kills him directly, isn''t he dead unjustly?


    "You don''t have a choice."


    Luo put the heart back in the book.


    Vogt was silent when he heard the words. He really had no choice. It was also his only chance to survive.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Even if he catches a straw, Vogt will catch it. This may not change the situation of drowning, but also prevent it from becoming the last straw to crush the camel.


    "Remember, don''t do anything superfluous. Even if it''s acting, it should be acting like a little bit." Luo LengSheng reminds.


    His plan is to let Vogt return to meteor street with his collection and reply to the elder. At the same time, he will tell the elder about his death. In other words, he will not go back to meteor street for the time being.


    After the elder got what he wanted, and he died, he would not go to find their trouble.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Luo does not intend to let Vogt tell March that he is not dead, so as to avoid sudden changes.


    Anyway, meteor Street still wants to go back, but not now, but when it becomes stronger, then it will go back to meteor street and rob Allah from the elders.


    Vogt responded to the request as if he had given his life.

 Chapter 79

    On the last day of the youkexin auction, there were many farces. The stage was not only in Barney, but also in many places, even outside the city of youkexin.


    This farce is deduced from gratitude and resentment, like fireworks blooming in the night sky above youkexin, showing brilliant light with human life and blood.


    Ten old men not only did not intervene, or even stop it, because it was a dispute that happened after the auction was successfully completed. Moreover, any incumbent of the gang stepped on the competitors.


    Death is the end of the incompetent.


    In the gunfight on the long street, all Barney''s men were killed, and the killers who came to attack were also seriously injured, and many people were affected.


    The police surrounded the long street, scaring the people who had escaped.


    Kenda dragged his seriously injured body out, took the recovered collection and asked for two cars, then stuffed the collection and van to Vogt and asked him to return to meteor street.


    Before passing the collection to Vogt, Luo did not forget to absorb the ideas from the two collections, making the average data of the six major departments increase to 7%.


    Then, after getting the car, Luo drove it directly away from you Kexin and went to the suburban Lin Gong airport.


    Barney''s enemies are numerous. If he stays in yokexin for more than one point, there will be more danger.


    If there is a killer attack, Luo Cai is alone, Kenda''s hands are broken, and Ellie has a fever. This situation can''t be kept.


    Forced by the potential situation, Kenda didn''t even have time to collect Barney''s body, so he had to give it to the police and let them transport the body directly.


    Therefore, Kenda''s injury was not dealt with in time, so he had to rush to the private spaceship of Lingong airport as soon as possible, on which Kenda''s people took care of him, equipped with ship doctors and medical equipment.


    Under Kenda''s guidance, Luo soon drove the car out of youkexin and came to the suburbs. Kenda was dazzled by his familiar driving skills.


    Originally, he was worried that Luo was only 12 or 13 years old and might not have been in touch with cars. He didn''t expect that he was worried too much.


    "Will it hold?"


    Luo asked as he drove.


    "Yes." Kenda was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, in agony, but gritted her teeth.


    Ellie was lying in the back seat, covered with a few thick blankets. With limited conditions and limited time, not only did she not dry herself, but she did not change her wet clothes.


    Luo Fei takes a quick look at Kenda with a cold sweat on his face. He takes his eyes back and concentrates on driving.


    Although he was in a hurry, he did not dare to drive too fast because of the heavy rain and the night road. Originally, it was about an hour''s drive from the city to the Lingong airport. At the present speed, it is mostly an hour and a half.


    So big raindrops beat on the car, making a crackling sound.


    Luo is thinking about taking Ellie and Kenda to Lin Gong airport. Next, do you want to go back with them to have a look at the 128 collections, or go to the sky arena to make money and train your reading ability, or go to the forbidden area to explore and search for food materials.


    If you don''t feel like going back to meteor street, there are many places you want to see.


    What Kenda thinks is more complicated than what Luo is thinking.


    He has a wound on his body and his arms can''t move for a short time. But the news of the death of the master and Martin can''t be suppressed. If he returns to spicy City, those who are usually low-key and stable may take the opportunity to make trouble.


    The gang is like this. When the big tree falls, the small trees and even the saplings will want to replace the original position of the big tree.


    There are not a few people who have this idea of going up.


    As soon as he thought of the difficulties he might face, Kenda felt powerless. Then he thought of Luo.


    With Luo''s help and the people left in the house, the situation might not be so serious.


    What Luo showed during this period made it difficult for Kenda to regard Luo as a 12-3-year-old boy. Moreover, in Kenda''s opinion, the value of Luo was higher than that of the people in the house.


    "It''s not a problem to ask Luo for help on what terms, if it''s money."


    Kenda thought about this problem, completely did not know that Luo had the idea to touch Barney''s collection. As long as he put forward, even without any conditions, Luo would push the boat down the river.


    The two people in the car had different ideas and didn''t speak any more, which made the one and a half hour drive very long.


    When the time came to more than one o''clock in the middle of the night, there was no attack all the way, so I came to the Lingong airport smoothly.


    Before coming, Kenda had already informed the people on the spaceship by phone in advance to make them ready to meet.


    After entering the airport hall, all the men in black suits were facing the enemy. Even the operation cart was ready. A doctor and a nurse were standing with them, waiting for people to arrive.


    When Luo three people come into the airport hall, the ready men immediately get busy, send the comatose Ellie to the operation cart, and go to the specially set boarding passage.


    This is the power of money, not only occupying a parking space, but also using the exclusive boarding passage.When Kenda called, he only asked his men to prepare an operation cart, while he walked.


    Before entering the boarding passage, Luo noticed a look. He followed the look and saw that on the seat in the waiting hall, Yier fan was looking at him without expression.


    ILMI arrived earlier than they did, but he didn''t have an exclusive spaceship, so he had to wait for the spaceship to the Republic of batochia. Unexpectedly, he had to wait for Luo and his party before the spaceship.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Two people speechless look at each other, at this moment, there is no opportunity to kill when the roadway diffuse.


    A moment later, Luo said as usual: "yo."


    "Ah?" Il was stunned.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, Luo quickly followed Kenda and entered the boarding passage.


    Yi Er fan looks at Luo who leaves. Zhang Er is confused. He has no grudge against Luo. What happened in the tunnel is that he is curious about Luo and plays with him. As a result, he accidentally takes off.


    Later, in the case of no revenue, IL fans do not want to provoke Luo, at this time in the airport hall again, it is pure coincidence.


    Although he saw Luo, he intended to pretend that he didn''t know each other, and let the incident in the lane become a trivial matter. He only thought each other were strangers, and then exposed the incident.


    I didn''t expect that when he saw it, he was immediately noticed by Luo. Then Luo said hello and left without saying a word.


    Luo can''t know the thought of Yi Er fan, that greeting is like the behavior of covering up embarrassment, and didn''t think much.


    He didn''t want to get involved with the fans, and he didn''t want to have a fight with the fans. It was a bad thing but not a good thing. So after greeting, he decided to leave.


    Fortunately, Yier fans didn''t catch up. Who knows if this guy accidentally takes out a muscle, he will be in trouble as soon as his interest comes up.


    The chance encounter in the airport hall was like a small stone falling into the lake, which didn''t make much waves.


    Luo sent Kenda and his party to the side of the spaceship, but he didn''t follow them. After all, Kenda didn''t mention it, and he was embarrassed to follow.


    "Please help us!"


    Kenda also didn''t go directly to the spaceship. He suddenly made an unexpected move.


    In the heavy rain, the man knelt down to Luo''s knees and knocked his forehead on the ground. Because his arms were broken, he had no place to put them. He put on a slightly strange posture.


    Seeing Kenda lying on the ground, Luo looks confused.

 Chapter 80

    Half a month ago, Kenda gave Luo the first impression that he was arrogant. Now, regardless of his injured arms, Kenda kowtows on the rainy ground and asks Luo to help them.


    This extreme contrast of impression may be the proper attitude in a down time, but it also shows enough sincerity.


    However, Kenda doesn''t need to do this. He just needs to mention it casually, and Luo will push the boat to agree. But if Kenda can ask for it in this way, I''m afraid there''s no way to go.


    Vaguely feel that things are not so simple, but Luo certainly has no reason to refuse, no matter what Kenda asked him to help, it should be the reward of 128 pieces of collection.


    Moreover, Kenda''s reaction is too exaggerated, which makes him think of the situation that Ellie may face, and there is no reason to refuse.


    It has always been Luo''s code of conduct to repay the kindness of dripping water, whether it is light or dark.


    "I''m curious about what makes you kneel down and kowtow and ask for help, but I''ll help, not you, but Ellie." Luo looked at Kenda kneeling in front of him, did not take the initiative to help him up.


    Seeing Luo Ying coming down, Kenda suddenly looked up and was overjoyed.


    "If you want to use my strength to help you maintain the drug business, I''m sorry. You''ve definitely got the wrong person." Luo said coldly.


    Drugs have always been hated by people, and it is also the reason for the destruction of countless families. If Kenda''s request is based on Barney''s identity, nalo will not be polite.


    "No, you misunderstood."


    Kenda shook his head quickly. After Luo agreed, he even used the honorific.


    "For me, miss''s safety is the most important thing."


    Listening to Kenda''s serious and solemn tone, Luo could not help being silent. After Barney''s death, this kind of words lacked certain credibility, but he believed it for the time being.


    "Get on the boat, go and deal with the injury first, and then talk about it in detail." Luo turned away from the tourists and stepped directly on the steps to board the ship.


    Although he is twelve or thirteen years old in appearance and figure, his mental age is twenty-one years old. His words and deeds are not juvenile postures. It''s easy to ignore his age when he gets along with others.


    What happened tonight really made Kenda unable to regard Luo as a 12-3-year-old boy, and even didn''t feel strange about Luo''s honorific use.


    Under the pressure of joy, Kenda got up, followed Luo and stepped on the boarding steps.


    Although it was the first time that he and Barney cooperated with meteor street, they didn''t know anything about meteor street. On the contrary, they knew it very well. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so relieved to cooperate with meteor street, but they didn''t expect that the first cooperation would turn over.


    On the basis of knowing something about meteor street, he thinks that Luo dangzhen is an alien in meteor street. Not only his performance in the test on the spaceship, but also his conscious act of making compensation when he destroyed the residents'' houses run counter to his understanding of meteor street.


    Kenda didn''t know that Luo was not born in meteor street. With his initial understanding and Luo''s care for Ellie, he was willing to gamble his only chance on Luo.


    Of course, the key lies in Luo''s strength. No matter what his views are, only strength is the main factor to be valued.


    After boarding, the ship took off in the rain.


    Kenda went to the ship for treatment, while Luo went to see Ellie after taking a hot bath and changing clothes.


    Private spaceships have independent medical rooms and wards, which are quite similar to the environment of the hospital, and they are not stingy in space utilization.


    Ellie is lying in a comfortable bed. Because of her high fever, she is infusing fluid in a bottle.


    Luo sat by the bed, watching Ellie quietly.


    His face was pale and bloodless, and he shivered from time to time. His deeply wrinkled brow was distressing.


    "Although Vogt was asked to return with the collection to the elder, the elder''s order to KULI and Vogt was to kill them completely. Don''t mention me, even the chestnut head and horse faced man would not let go."


    "The news of Barney''s death can certainly dispel the doubts about her growth and decline, but Ellie is not dead, and I can''t hide it when I return home. Moreover, if I stay with Ellie, it will be revealed sooner or later."


    "If you let the elder know about it, you will realize that Vogt is lying..." Luo thought about the mistake of feign death.


    He didn''t know that the key point of the elder''s order was to get all the collectibles and then get rid of Barney and his party. It was only because KULI and Vogt wanted to kill all of them that he thought it was the elder''s order.


    Luo is not clear about the relationship between the gang and meteor street and the channel of information transmission, so he needs to discuss this with Kenda, and also consider the fact that he is not dead or Ellie is not dead, what kind of reaction will the elder have.


    Go to meteor street and say that Luo only cares about their safety. If he is not afraid that they will be troubled by the elder, Luo will not even throw a collection to the elder.


    Maggie, their strength is rapidly improving. If you give them a few months, even the elders can''t threaten them, but they don''t have the qualification yet.Luo more think inside, more feel headache, if not strength is not strong enough, which need to consider so many things, directly back to meteor street, I dare not how.


    In fact, what the elder values is only the collection. It doesn''t matter whether Luo is dead or not. Even if Ellie is alive, the elder will not value it because Barney is dead.


    As long as Barney is dead and no one is on top of him, the gang members in the territory will become a group of jackals and eat this meat crazily. How can anyone be willing to avenge Barney.


    The key point is that Barney was attacked by his United enemies before he went to youkexin. The main core subordinates all died unfortunately. How could he have the spare power to revenge? That''s why Kenda asked Luo.


    Because Luo didn''t have enough detailed information, his focus was wrong from the beginning. He just made trouble for himself when he thought so much.


    He even thought, wait a moment and ask Kenda if he has a human skin mask or something. Because killers are so popular, it should be no surprise that there are human skin masks as a camouflage tool.


    Just as Luo is daydreaming, Ellie wakes up and looks askew at Luo sitting by the bed, with mist brewing quietly in her eyes.


    Aware of Ellie''s eyes, Luo recovered from his wishful thinking and met Ellie''s pitiful eyes.


    "Luo, it''s better if I die, so that there won''t be so many people dying because of me." There was a cry in Ellie''s voice.


    Luo Wen Yan''s face sank. He didn''t understand why Ellie said this. He stretched out his finger to Ellie''s forehead.


    Ellie ate the pain, whined, tears in her eyes could not be locked and fell down.


    "If you say that again, I''m not polite." Luo unhappily withdrew his hand.


    "But..."


    Ellie put her left hand over her forehead, and big tears came out of her eyes.


    "Mom, Kenda, Barney They all... "


    Luo sighs in his heart. He is about to tell Ellie about Kenda''s death when the door is opened.


    Kenda, who was almost mummified, came in, looked at Ellie on the bed and said, "Miss, I''m still here."


    Ellie looked at Kenda, and then burst into tears.


    More and more precious things are disappearing from our eyes, while what is left behind is becoming more and more precious. Therefore, it is difficult to express the feeling of being lost and recovered.


    From the moment of birth, there is no justice, especially in this world.

 Chapter 81

    Crying is one of the best ways to vent her emotions. After a big cry, Ellie fell asleep.


    Get out of the window and sit in front of the bar.


    There is a glass of milk and a glass of whisky on the table against the wall. The milk is Luo''s and the whisky is Kenda''s.


    Two people sit opposite each other, the window is a clear night sky and a bright full moon.


    The spaceship flies at an altitude higher than the rain clouds, which is totally different from the sky below.


    At this time, Luo is a quiet listener. Through Kenda''s narration, he has a more detailed understanding of Ellie and her family.


    Ellie''s mother is Kenda''s elder sister. They are orphans adopted by Barney''s father, aiming to cultivate loyal subordinates. Ironically, Kenda and his elder sister lost their parents because of drugs.


    After entering the gaffel family, Kenda is trained as a killer, while Kenda''s sister is trained as an intelligence agent. By coincidence, Barney takes a fancy to Kenda''s sister, and then it''s natural.


    The birth of Ellie has indeed changed the fate of some people.


    In the attacks from enemies, many people, including her mother, are dying in order to protect Ellie.


    In the gunfire and blood, Ellie witnessed the death of a close relative.


    After that, Kenda, who is good at sniping, is no longer engaged in assassination, and is transferred back to become the housekeeper of gaffel''s family, who is also Ellie''s bodyguard.


    Tonight, Ellie witnessed Barney''s death again. It must be another spiritual blow. No wonder she said that.


    Knowing Kenda''s identity, and Ellie is also very dependent on Kenda, Luo has the bottom of his mind. He doesn''t have to stay all the time, just wait for Kenda''s injury to recover.


    "Even if they give up drugs, those people will not give up?" Luo took a sip of the milk. He didn''t like drinking before going to bed.


    Kenda shook his head and sighed: "they won''t leave any potential threat. Even if Ellie is only ten years old, they won''t show mercy. Moreover, the gang''s usual way of dealing with the enemy is to destroy the door."


    Luo raised his glass and drank a mouthful of milk, frowning slightly.


    According to Kenda, after returning to spicy City, when the group of small leaders stationed on various sites learned of Barney''s death, the worst result was a direct impact on Barney''s mansion.


    The profits of drugs are horribly high. Barney starts from this and controls the production and export of the whole spicy market. His position is only inferior to that of ten old men, but his approach is opportunistic.


    We all make money together.


    This is his executive idea of controlling drugs, which convinced many people below, but human desire is like a bottomless hole. Even if one cake is well distributed, there will always be people who want two.


    After a long time, even though they make a lot of money, some people will think like this: why do you take the big head?


    Now that Barney is dead, he has lost so many people during this period of time. Once the small leaders in spicy city get the news, they are likely to unite to nibble away Barney''s legacy.


    Not to mention climbing up to Barney''s position, there is unimaginable wealth for them just in the mansion built on the mountain.


    Cash, jewelry, gold, collectibles There are also a large number of drugs, which will become the factors that make the small heads envious.


    "Have you ever thought about taking Ellie out of spicy city?" Luo put down the cup and asked.


    Kenda nodded and said, "yes, but We can''t get out of this quagmire. "


    "Just bring enough money to live, and then find a place to stay anonymous. Are they still entangled?" It''s hard to understand.


    "I don''t mean to belittle you in any way." Kenda stared at Luo and said in a deep voice, "you are a little naive."


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo Yizheng didn''t know how to refute.


    Kenda gave a wry smile and said, "even if we give up everything, there will be some people who only want Ellie''s life. It''s a hard hatred."


    "So we can only live in the mire, or die in the mire."


    "Even if Ellie is not willing to bear these, she must bear them in the future, or she will die."


    "I won''t let Ellie get hurt, but even though it will be a road full of thorns, I will force her to go up."


    "She is still young, but I will stay with her until she has the power to protect herself."


    After listening to Kenda''s words, Luo rubbed his temple, but said, "is that exaggeration?"


    "You know nothing about us." Kenda sighed.


    It''s only when you know that there''s a ghost Luo make complaints about him.


    "I really don''t know what you gangs do, but do you want to force Ellie to be a second Barney?" Luo solemnly way.


    "No Kenda said seriously, "I just hope Ellie can live safely."


    Luo rolled his eyes and said, "OK, I probably know what you think. After going to the spicy market, I will protect you."As long as we absorb the ideas of those collectibles and let go of them, most of the gang members will give up their arms and surrender.


    Moreover, Luo does not agree with Kenda''s approach and does not want to continue to entangle on this topic. He has his own views and the next approach.


    Although it''s not clear how many potential enemies Barney has, as long as they know that Ellie is in a weak position, they will jump out one by one and solve them at that time.


    What can''t break away from the mire He won''t let Ellie get involved in the underground world, let alone make her a second drug tycoon.


    Thank you Kenda''s gratitude was beyond words.


    After that, Luo confirmed the cooperation between the gang and meteor street to Kenda, and explained his concerns to Kenda.


    Kenda knew the plan of feigning death. When he heard Luo''s concerns, he immediately understood them, and then eliminated Luo''s concerns.


    Although the Mafia and meteor street have cooperative relations, they are only cooperative relations. The channels of intelligence and information are not interlinked.


    The Presbyterian Council knows about Barney''s death, but there is no place to know more details. The Mafia knows about the Presbyterian Council and the four elders in meteor street, but they don''t know how strong the details are.


    The two sides have a long-term cooperative relationship with clearly marked prices, each taking what he needs, which is beneficial and harmless.


    This is a big frame harder than steel. Even if the elder of East Street breaks the rules, Kenda has no ability to retaliate. After all, he is not an old man of ten grade and can''t move this frame.


    "By the way, is there any food like the liver of the sea dolphin on board?" Luo suddenly remembered that since he was on the big ship Kenda, it was a small request to satisfy his appetite.


    Kenda said, "there''s still a little bit left, but the food hunter has gone. It''s hard to reproduce the delicious food with the level of chefs on the spaceship."


    "That man is not your chef, but a gourmet hunter?" Luo yiwaidao.


    In other words, the man''s appearance is not impressive It seems to be very common, and the sense of existence is very weak.


    Kenda nodded and said, "yes, even if the master is rich, he can only be asked to move him three times a month at most. Moreover, the uncommon ingredients are very expensive and can''t be eaten every day."


    "As far as I know, even the world''s top 10 richest people can''t hire food hunters to be personal chefs."


    Luo''s eyes widened in surprise. How could the food hunter, who wrote little in the original work, be so aggressive?


    "Some of the world''s top rich will occasionally jointly fund food competitions, set up rich awards, and invite food hunters from all over the world to participate, just to satisfy their appetite."


    "Because the awards set up are not only money, but also rare treasures, jewels and expensive food materials, once the competition is held, people flocking to the awards."


    It seems that Luo''s surprise is rare. Kenda tells us what he knows.


    Barney attaches great importance to material enjoyment, and occasionally mentions the style of the world''s top rich. Kenda knows a little when she hears more about it, especially in the food competition. Barney always wants to sit in the tasting seat.


    After listening to daokenda''s words, Luo Chang saw it and thought that rich people really know how to play. He used this way to taste all kinds of delicious food.

 Chapter 82

    There are hunters in many industries, but not many of them have obtained formal licenses. In this group of hunters, most of them are amateur hunters.


    Regular hunters also have their duties when they choose their occupations. On the contrary, amateur hunters are free, but they don''t have most of the privileges that regular hunters have.


    There are many kinds of hunters, whether they are regular or amateur.


    There are treasure hunters who pursue gold and silver treasures, trace hunters who explore and protect ancient relics, phantom hunters who find many unknown phantom beasts, bonus hunters who hunt down criminals or illegal hunters, treasure hunters who identify ancient treasures, gem hunters who search for precious jewels, and food hunters who travel all over the world for delicious food


    If the food competition mentioned by Kenda is enough to attract food hunters from all over the world, it will be an unimaginable feast.


    The rainbow boat without deep cooking has the flavor that Luo yearns for, not to mention the red wine dolphin liver.


    It''s not very difficult to obtain these ingredients. For example, the liver of the sea dolphin is only grade C. what about Grade A or even grade s?


    Since the top rich only sponsor food competitions to satisfy their appetite, they will definitely prepare a lot of high-quality food materials.


    Luo was excited at the thought of it.


    Even if it''s not you who are sitting in the tasting seat, as long as you participate in this food competition, you can get a lot of high-quality food without any effort. It''s not nice to leave a little more for yourself when you''re ready.


    "You My mouth is watering. "


    At this point, Kenda cautioned cautiously.


    "Cough." Luo dazzled and coughed to hide his embarrassment. Then he quickly changed the topic and asked, "by the way, since you used to be a killer, do you know someone who can make masks?"


    "Yes, yes, but this is..." Kenda''s face was puzzled.


    "I have a need." Luo said seriously.


    "You don''t want to hide your identity with a mask, do you?" Kenda looked at Luo with a strange look. The mask he thought of was different from the mask Luo thought of.


    "Almost."


    Luo won''t stay with Ellie all the time. He will leave after solving the problem. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, it''s best to cover up his identity.


    "There are many people who can make masks in spicy city. When you get there, I''ll have someone take you there." Kenda returned.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest." Luo drank all the milk in the glass. Seeing that Kenda''s whisky didn''t move at all, he helped Kenda get a straw before he left, which made Kenda black.


    After returning to the room, Luo didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, he squandered all the air in his body through practice, and then went to bed in a state of exhaustion.


    ....


    youkexin is located in the coastal area on the west side of the continent of ulubian, while the location of laxiang city is in the other direction, which is also a coastal city, adjacent to the balusha islands.


    It''s about five days'' flight from Lingong airport to spicy city.


    In the past few days, Luo spent the rest of his time chatting with Ellie except for his daily reading ability. Basically, Luo was talking while Ellie was listening.


    Luo picked out some interesting stories from her previous experience of running around and said that she was so scared that Ellie was stunned, but this little Lori really believed it.


    Kenda occasionally listened in. He didn''t want to believe the age and origin of ELO, but he didn''t want to tear it down. However, he didn''t know that all the interesting things he said were true.


    After a few days, Ellie''s body recovered well, and her mood was not as gloomy as it was at first under Luo''s intentional guidance.


    Seeing that Ellie had almost recovered, Luo announced that he would operate on the rare food left on the spaceship.


    "Lo, can you cook?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, Ellie''s face was full of surprise, and Kenda, who was standing on the side, was the same.


    "Of course, but the cooking skills are just like that of a five-star or six-star hotel." Luo Yuqi is very modest, but the content of his words is just like writing "I''m awesome" on his face.


    "How powerful!" Ellie''s big eyes suddenly burst out of starlight and looked at Luo with adoring eyes.


    Kenda on one side is thinking: is the level of five-star hotel Although it''s medium level, Luo Hui''s cooking skill is incredible.


    Feeling Ellie''s undisguised adoration, Luo is a little complacent.


    "Kenda, how many stars are our cooks?" All of a sudden, Ellie looks at Kenda.


    Kenda had the cheek to say, "nine stars."


    "Oh." Ellie suddenly.


    "Nine stars?" Luo opened his eyes wide.


    Kenda looked at him and explained: "the highest standard of the hotel is nine stars, and the license level of the chef is also divided by stars. According to the five-star and six-star level you said, you have at least ten years of attainments in cooking."


    The implication is that you blow too much.


    "Naluo has the level of five or six stars. It''s also very powerful." Ellie pretended not to understand, her big eyes flickering.Kenda smiles bitterly and feels that Ellie is becoming a little devil, so he says, "Mr. ELO''s age and cooking skills can reach five or six stars. He must be a genius who has never been before and never came after."


    "Wow! It''s worthy of Luo! How awesome Ellie looks at Luo with adoring eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo''s face was a little dark, which could not be seen.


    He turned around and went to the kitchen. He wanted to put on a little bit of pressure, but he didn''t expect that the highest star rating of hotels in the world was nine. Even if Ellie and Kenda didn''t believe it, they still used a soft knife to tease him.


    Seeing Luo''s reaction, Ellie covered her mouth with a smile, and a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    the entertainment facilities on the spaceship are diversified, and even the kitchen configuration is not bad. It can be seen that Barney is a person who knows how to enjoy life.


    Luo wants to cook in person, mainly for the rest of the dolphin liver.


    Just now, being sarcastic like Ellie and Kenda, I just want to use the dolphin liver to make a dish to get back to the market and improve my mind.


    He took out the liver and put it on the chopping board. He felt his chin and thought about how to cook it.


    The red wine porpoise liver cooked by the former gourmet Hunter focuses on the sauce, and seems to deliberately avoid the porpoise liver itself. Is it because he thinks that the porpoise liver does not need deep cooking, or is it limited by the unique material of the porpoise liver?


    Although it can preserve the original flavor of the dolphin liver, I feel that it is mainly eating the sauce, but the dolphin liver itself is not tasty.


    "What would you like it for?"


    Luo stretched out his index finger and gently pressed the smooth surface of the liver. His tentacles were soft and tender. Thinking about the taste of eating the liver half a month ago, he suddenly thought of something white and tender


    "Or make that dish."


    When Luo''s eyes brightened, he suddenly had the idea that he would jump out of the limited framework of food materials. He was whimsical, but it was suitable for the characteristics of the dolphin liver.


    I''ll do it as soon as I think about it.


    He needs to correct what Ellie and Kenda think of him.

 Chapter 83

    The dish Luo wants to cook is a famous traditional Sichuan dish, Mapo Tofu, which is a combination of hemp, spicy, hot, fragrant, crisp and tender.


    The appearance and taste of porpoise liver are very similar to that of tender tofu. Therefore, Luo Cai fancied that porpoise liver could be used as a substitute for tofu.


    Whether this idea is feasible or not, Luo would like to have a try. Perhaps with the help of the particularity of its ingredients, he can cook a unique Mapo Tofu.


    Luo xingtou, together, immediately busy up, first find all the needed accessories.


    The kitchen of the spaceship was well equipped, and so were the materials. Luo soon found all the accessories, except the crucial bean paste.


    Although the lack of important bean paste, but also can not stop Luo want to use dolphin liver cooking Mapo Tofu idea.


    "No bean paste..."


    Luo took a look at the material beside the stove.


    Pepper, Douchi, garlic, garlic, onion, ginger, red pepper, Euryale ferox, soy sauce And horned beef.


    Before eating red wine dolphin liver alone, the value increased by 0.2%, while the meat of horn horn cattle only increased by 0.1%. I don''t know what the effect of the combination of the two is.


    "Okay, let''s do it."


    Luo rolled up his sleeves in high spirits.


    This will be the only Mapo Tofu in the world, even here.


    "First, cut the liver well."


    Luo stretched out his hand and used his power to the liver. In the blink of an eye, he separated the liver into small cubes of the same volume, and then began to pour water into the pot, and then added a small amount of salt.


    When the water shows signs of boiling, throw the cut liver into the water.


    Blanching is a northern cooking term. It was called "Chuan" in ancient times. It is similar to "Lu" in Cantonese cuisine. It means that after the ingredients are cooked in boiling water, they are picked up and put into a bowl, and then add boiling soup.


    After boiling, Luo didn''t pour out the soup in the pot. This process is to make the tofu mature and remove the beany smell. However, the dolphin liver is not tofu, but the liver of the sea dolphin. The boiled clear soup can be used in subsequent cooking.


    "Next is minced meat, with horn horn beef."


    After the treatment of the liver, the boiled soup is put in a good place, and the cooking oil is heated directly. The materials beside the stove are not processed. Not only the meat, but also the pepper, garlic and scallion are complete.


    Generally speaking, these materials should be processed before cooking, but for Luo, these can be done in the process of cooking.


    It''s not just about making a dish. You can practice your reading ability in the process of making it. Eating the finished product can improve your reading ability and satisfy your appetite. It''s a great pleasure in life.


    This is equivalent to The combination of fun and work is mostly the pursuit of many people.


    After a while, the oil was hot.


    Luo picked up a piece of horned beef and hung it on the pot. When the power started, the white light appeared, and the horned beef suddenly turned into a pile of minced meat and sprinkled it into the pot.


    Whoa!


    The aroma is accompanied by oil smoke, which is the flavor of horned beef without adding spices.


    Luo nose slightly twitch, quickly stir up the pot of minced beef.


    When it''s almost done, Luo quickly picks up the garlic and Douchi with one hand, holds them in one hand, shreds them with the power of God''s hand, sprinkles them into the pot, and then adds red pepper and ginger in the same way.


    If there is a top chef on the scene to watch, he will be envious of Luo fan''s ability to make ingredients into pieces. He looks very smart.


    Because of the lack of Douban sauce, Luo has increased the amount of pepper. He has been frying the bright red color to let the spicy taste escape. This is the only way to pour it into the clear soup that has just been boiled.


    After adding the clear soup, the bright red color will disperse slightly.


    At this time, Luo will be divided into a good porpoise liver gently into the pot, and then add cooking wine and soy sauce, the fire to a small fire, a little rolling, and then sprinkle with the ability to cut garlic.


    At this stage, the aroma becomes more and more intense, which makes people feel like they are moving their fingers. But this is not the ultimate flavor of Mapo Tofu.


    In the pot, there is a sharp contrast between the red pepper and the White Dolphin liver, while the chopped garlic shoots are dotted with a little bit of green. The combination of the three colors forms a visual aesthetic feeling.


    "Finally, it''s going to be a big fire!"


    Luo will fire to the maximum, and then stir up.


    This is the last finishing step, using the highest fire temperature to promote the aroma to the extreme.


    After a while, the whole kitchen will be filled with a smell that can stir up appetite.


    After seeing that, Luo picked up the pepper and scallion, waved between them, turned them into powder, poured them into the pot, and then drizzled with the sauce to finish.


    A moment later, Luo turned off the fire and put the Mapo Tofu on the plate. Smelling the lingering aroma between his nose, he felt the urge to eat a bowl of white rice immediately.


    Hemp, spicy, hot, fragrant, crisp, tender, six flavors in one


    Pepper corresponding to hemp, red pepper corresponding to spicy, sprinkled with garlic sprouts to make it fragrant, crisp minced beef, tender porpoise liver, and hot fire are the six flavors in one.The main ingredients are beef from horn cattle and porpoise liver instead of tofu. The excellent ingredients and Sichuan cuisine will be delicious.


    Luo resisted the impulse to steal, put the fragrant Mapo Tofu into the tray, then took enough rice, and walked quickly to Ellie''s room.


    When Luo walks into the room with Mapo Tofu, Ellie and Kendall are attracted by the unique spicy smell of Mapo Tofu, which they have never heard before.


    "What is this?" Ellie stares at the Mapo Tofu in Luo''s hand. She doesn''t feel hungry at first, but when she smells it, she gets hungry.


    Kenda is also well-informed, but he has never seen Mapo Tofu. He can only judge from the appearance that it is a dish related to pepper, and the smell that keeps coming into his nose is really attractive.


    "This dish is called Mapo dolphin liver." Hearing Ellie''s question, Luo thought about it. Now that she is replacing tofu with porpoise liver, she even changed her name.


    "Mapo dolphin liver?" Ellie ran to the table and looked up at the Mapo Tofu with bright red juice. Her fingers moved.


    "Here, try it."


    Luo said as he served rice. He thought Mapo Tofu with white rice was the best.


    Ellie thinks that Luo is helping him with the meal. She happily reaches for it and wants to take it over, but unexpectedly Luo''s hand shrinks.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Luo Bai takes a look at Ellie and ignores her resentment. He scoops Mapo Tofu with a spoon and puts it into his mouth.


    In the spicy flavor of Jindao, there is a unique flavor, which is the dolphin liver Minced meat ground with horned beef is rich in elasticity, which is different from minced meat ground with ordinary beef and pork.


    The fresh and tender taste of dolphin liver and the elasticity of horned beef, the two ingredients complement each other, together with the practice of Mapo Tofu, forming a taste that we never had a chance to taste on earth.


    I''m so happy to have this delicious food.


    When Ellie and Kenda see Luo''s happy look, they don''t care if they are sarcastic about Luo before. They don''t even have enough rice, so they scoop up Mapo Tofu with a spoon and stuff it into their mouth.


    The part of the liver melts in the mouth, but the elasticity of the fillet makes them chew. Every time they chew, the sauce mixed with the minced meat will gush on the tip of the tongue.


    The spicy and numb way made it hard for Ellie and Kenda to bear it for a while. Their faces turned ruddy directly. Even so, they still took one bite after another, and they didn''t even deserve rice.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s the best dish I''ve ever eaten!" Ellie''s cheeks bulged, her lips were full of red oil, and she had no image at all.


    Kenda didn''t speak, but he had gone beyond the identity of master servant and made a move to rob food.


    In the room, three people launched a fierce offensive against a large plate of Mapo dolphin liver, and soon they cleaned it up.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Fa sighed with satisfaction, looked at the data, but found that there was no rise.

 Chapter 84

    It''s easy to think of the reasons why the data doesn''t grow.


    Because of eating, so the second time will lose effect?


    This restriction is equivalent to depriving Luo of the idea of becoming a RMB fighter. After all, he does not know how long it will take for him to move towards 100% of the whole system.


    Originally, you could use money to start with easily available ingredients, and then go straight to the peak. Since you can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    A kind of food can only be enhanced once, so go to look for hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of food materials.


    Luo''s consciousness withdrew from the white smoke font display interface, and he did not feel sorry. At this time, he only felt the satisfaction brought by Mapo dolphin liver.


    Ellie is still immersed in the taste of Mapo dolphin liver, and the strong and overbearing taste remains in her mouth.


    Mingming is not very good at spicy food. It tastes so strong and hard to eat, but he can''t control his hands. He can''t stop eating maixuan.


    "It''s beyond the NINE-STAR category. Even Zizhu can''t make this kind of food." Kenda looked at Luo with unbelievable eyes. Why does a 12-year-old have such cooking skills?


    Not to mention other industries, it takes time for chefs to settle down. If they were born in a family of chefs, perhaps Kenda could still reluctantly accept it, but Luo came from the meteor street where birds do not shit.


    "Is Zizhu the gourmet hunter?" Asked Luo.


    "Yes." Kenda nodded. Zizhu was the food hunter who had a weak sense of existence on the spaceship before. He was not an amateur, but a regular hunter with a hunter''s license.


    "The red wine dolphin liver is really delicious, but it is far worse than Mapo dolphin liver. There is an essential difference between the two." Luo said with a sense of pride, after all, Mapo dolphin liver from one of the traditional Chinese dishes.


    The former dare not dig deep into the ingredients, while the latter endows them with sublimation.


    If he hadn''t tasted Mapo liver himself, Kenda would have thought Luo was a madman. He had lived most of his life, but he had never tasted it.


    "I''m going to eat it in the evening!" Immersed in the taste of Ellie slow to God, if not already full, she still want to eat.


    Hearing Ellie''s request, Luo and Kenda look at each other.


    In this world, there are too many things that money can''t buy, and there are too many things that money can''t buy. One of them is the dolphin liver, which is a C-level difficulty food.


    The difficulty of hunting is one of the reasons, and the removal of poison bags is also one of the reasons.


    If you really want to start again, there are also dolphin livers on the black market, but the price will be much lower, because those are basically inferior products that failed to dismantle the poison bags. They not only have an impact on the flavor, but also have their own antidotes.


    Even if there is an antidote, it will also bear the risk of damage to the body due to the inability to clean up the toxin.


    If it wasn''t for the long-term cooperation between Barney and Zizhu, how could they sell the perfect dolphin liver to Barney as a commodity, or even cook it by themselves.


    Suppose If all the sea porpoises are handed over to Luo Lai to remove the poison bags, there will certainly be no defective products of porpoise liver on the black market.


    Learning that it''s hard to eat Mapo''s liver, Ellie directly feels that she has nothing to love. Even Kenda, who has a strong endurance, is powerless. She feels that eating other food during this period will become dull.


    ....


    at the end of the five-day flight, the spaceship landed on the airport of spicy city.


    Through Kenda''s narration, Luo has a basic understanding of spicy city.


    Spicy city covers an area of about 12000 square kilometers, which is twice as large as the area where meteor street is located. It is a coastal city, but its developed economy and prosperity do not depend on seafood.


    The city of drugs is the private nickname of spicy city. As its name implies, it is one of the regions rich in drugs, which are sold to other places by land and sea.


    In the complex network of interest intersection, the existence and rise of spicy city has not been restrained.


    If Kenda hadn''t told Rowe, he wouldn''t have known that the hot drugs in spicy city were different from the drugs he knew.


    In this world, there are many kinds of drugs, whose ingredients are extracted from biology, plants and even ores, while the drugs produced in spicy city are one kind of virus.


    Virus G1 is a kind of inactive virus, which can produce hallucinogenic effect and strong physiological reaction when injected into the body. Long term injection will depend on addiction and eventually die due to body damage.


    Compared with other drugs, low side effects are the characteristics of virus G1. People who die of addiction have to accumulate and precipitate for at least 20 years. However, virus G1 will make people''s body vulnerable, which is the fundamental reason for the high mortality rate.


    Of course, there is not only one drug in spicy City, which is known as the city of drugs. Virus G1 is only one of the most respected products.


    Barney mastered the culture method of virus G1, and from this start, he can become a tycoon of the drug city in a short time, and can not get rid of the relationship with virus G1.


    At present, the gang leaders in all regions of spicy city are all Barney''s dealers. Once they buy G1 and sell it, they can get half of the profit point out of thin air. They have been relying on the relationship of making money together to maintain the whole situation.The G1 virus is the key to the seemingly harmonious and stable relationship, which will be disturbed by Barney''s death.


    The group drove to the mountain road and came to Alice''s home built on the hillside. They passed through many checkpoints, passed through the last gate and came to the huge vestibule of the house.


    Straight ahead for a kilometer, around the huge fountain, stop in front of a palace like house.


    After arriving at home, Robben wants Kenda to take him to know the defense level around the house. As a result, Ellie pulls Kenda to visit the house.


    Things can be light, urgent, slow and heavy, but it doesn''t apply to Ellie.


    Seeing that Ellie is in high spirits, Kenda can only watch Luo be taken away by Ellie, and he issues the highest level of warning instructions, and then goes to the underground factory under the house alone.


    Walking in the spacious corridor, Kenda''s face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    When Barney was still there, there were only a few people who could get into that place. He was not qualified, but now he is different.


    On the other hand, without Luo''s initiative, Ellie takes him to Barney''s collection room.


    "In the basement?"


    Down the circular ladder, Luo Xin thought that these collectors like to put their collections in the basement?


    "Well, it''s big." Said Ellie.


    After a while, two people go to the end, but it is two steel doors.


    With a bang, Ellie enters the password in front of the door.


    Luo looked at the door on the left and asked, "what''s in the other room?"


    If the room in the right door is a place for collection, what about the room in the left door?


    "I don''t like it there."


    Without looking back, Ellie walked into the room and turned on the lighting in the room. The light was on, but it was a huge round room.


    See Ellie don''t want to say more, Luo also didn''t ask, followed into the round room.


    At one glance, Luo''s eyes shrank.


    There''s so much to see 128 collections.

 Chapter 85

    Kenda came to a long corridor and walked with great strides. At the end of the corridor was a wooden door guarding two tall men in black.


    "Kenda, stop."


    When Kenda walked about 10 meters in front of the door, two men in black looked at Kenda and made a voice to persuade him to stop.


    Kenda was silent for a moment. His arm suddenly moved. With two soft sounds, two black men''s brains burst out of blood and fell to the ground, losing their breath.


    Looking at the two bodies lying down by the door, Kenda put away the pistol with muffler and opened the wooden door, which is the staircase to the underground.


    ...


    the round room is very large, with a thick stone pillar in the center and a leather sofa around the stone pillar at the bottom. Besides, there is nothing else, which wastes most of the space.


    The location of the collection is in the wall cabinet, which is neat and orderly, surrounding the whole room.


    The style of the wall cabinet also wastes most of the space. There is only one collection in the width of 1 meter, and the height of the location is more than 1 meter. This design should be for the convenience of appreciation.


    Different from the strong light in the elder''s basement, the light in the round room is soft and not bright enough.


    Under such rendering, all kinds of collectibles in the closet give off a strange breath of silence, giving people a feeling after the decay of time.


    Generally speaking, collectors have specific preferences, and their collections are basically limited to a small range of categories, but Barney is obviously not a regular collection.


    Luo at a glance, a total of 128 pieces of collectibles, a variety of miscellaneous, jumping big, it is a collector''s upstart.


    "Rich..."


    Luo can''t help but go in. He doesn''t need the white smoke to remind him. He gathers his breath in his eyes and glances at the collection in the room. After counting, there are only 15 collections with thoughts.


    Only 15 out of 128 This proportion is lower than Luo''s estimate, but it is also a considerable number.


    As long as you absorb the ideas from these 15 collections, how much will the data grow and how much will the volume of gas in your body increase?


    Luo took a deep breath and restrained the excitement that came out of his heart.


    "Lo, this way."


    Ellie ran to the third collection on her right hand by the door.


    Luo Wenyan walks towards Ellie.


    "I only know 36 collections here, so I''ll start with this one!" Ellie pointed to a peculiar copper wine cup in the cupboard, looking excited, like a child sharing precious treasure with her playmates.


    On the spaceship, Luo was able to tell the origin of the puppet doll, so Ellie thought Luo would be interested in the collection, so she immediately brought Luo to the collection room.


    Of course, Xiang Luo''s understanding of the collection is also one of the reasons.


    "Ellie, wait a minute."


    Luo Zhi stops what Ellie is going to do next.


    "What''s the matter?" Ellie looks at him suspiciously.


    Luo Wei suggested with a smile: "let''s play a game, shall we?"


    "The game?" Ellie tilted her head slightly.


    "Well, it''s a very interesting game." Luo nodded, the tone of persuasion was like the strange corn that lured loli with lollipop.


    Ellie hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, what game are you playing?"


    Luo eyes slightly bright, said with a smile: "you guess how many pieces I can tell the origin of the collection here."


    "35." Ellie returned without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo eyelid a draw, wry smile way: "that if I can tell the origin of the collection more than 35 pieces, even if you lose, how?"


    "Then I guess you can name 127." With a turn of her eyes, Ellie was not stupid. She directly raised 35 items to 127.


    "Good." Luo is resolute response, he just want to touch all the collection here, and then take the opportunity to absorb the collection above.


    "Start here."


    Luo went to the front of the first collection on his right hand by the door, opened the glass cabinet, reached for a rusty dagger, and began to explain the first collection.


    Ellie followed and listened to Luo''s detailed explanation. At first, she didn''t feel anything, but as Luo talked about more and more collections, she was scared.


    "Item 45..."


    "Item 46..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Item 89..."


    "Piece 90..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Item 127..."


    While picking up the collection, Luo explained that the origin he described was already simplified, but it was very detailed to Ellie.


    When talking about 127 items, Luo has absorbed the ideas from the 14 items in his collection. In this process, he does not have the time to call out the data interface. Instead, he repeatedly picks up and puts it down and explains it.


    Every time you absorb a collectible item, the amount of gas in your body increases. Up to now, the amount of gas in your body can be continuously exported for 40 minutes, which is equivalent to doubling the duration.Ellie as a listener, from the initial surprise, to the shock in the process, and then to the final numbness.


    Among the 127 collections, there are 36 she knows, and Luo''s explanation of the origin is correct, which shows that Luo''s explanation of the origin of the collection is not a lie.


    "Item 128..."


    Luo went to the left side of the door, made a big circle, and almost returned to the original place.


    This is the last collection. It''s a slightly weathered double headed snake stone carving, and it''s also the last collection with the idea attached.


    "The gatekeeper of yemendaro..."


    Luo said the name of the stone carving, and began to absorb the ideas on the stone carving, and then told the origin. So far, all the ideas of the 15 collections have been absorbed.


    Put the stone back in the cupboard and close the glass. Luo turns around and looks at Ellie. She sees that the little blonde girl is stunned.


    Luo laughs at this and calls out the data interface.


    The average value of the six departments is just over 20%. Among them, the data of the control department is the highest, reaching about 24%, while the data of the change department is the lowest, only about 17%.


    "The gas volume has at least doubled. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel it''s easier to control the gas." Luo thought to himself, thinking together, can''t wait to try the results.


    He wants to release the amount of Qi in his body by practicing. However, the spermatophore can''t be opened to the maximum, and the amount of Qi on the body surface is still entangled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo was surprised by this change. He frowned involuntarily. He tried to use exercise again to control the abundant gas in his body, but there was still no change.


    "Fine hole Can''t open it? " Roton was in a panic.


    He has a shallow understanding of reading. He doesn''t know what causes it to be like this. If he can''t open the spermatophore, no matter how much gas there is in his body, he can''t even use his reading ability.


    Luo does not believe in evil, and continues to try many times, but still can''t open the sperm hole, but can maintain the entangled state.


    In a panic, he noticed that under the data interface displayed in white smoke font, there was a beating number.


    [83:23:50:32]


    the last number is gradually decreasing in seconds, which is obviously a countdown time.


    If 23 is an hour, 83 is likely to be a day.


    "84 days?"


    Luo frowned more deeply.


    It''s obviously related to this time data that we can''t use practice. Is it because we absorb too many ideas in a short time, or is it because the average value of the data exceeds 20%?


    In 84 days, they can only maintain entanglement and can''t use practice, let alone reading ability.


    "When I checked the Department data just now, the number of countdown did not appear. It was only after I failed in trying to use practice that I got the countdown. But it was only about three minutes ago, not the past ten minutes."


    Luo muses, if this period of time does not have the method to use the mind power, that troublesome.


    Different from Jue''s state, at least you can use entanglement, which is lucky in misfortune.


    Moreover, Luo Yin vaguely feels that when the countdown is over, his use of mindfulness will be upgraded to a higher level.


    ......


    ask for recommendation ticket on Monday ~ lalala ~


    1

 Chapter 86

    It can''t use the amount of gas in the body, but can only keep a small amount of gas attached to the body surface. How can this state cope with the coming situation?


    If you know it will be like this, Luo said nothing will directly absorb all the thoughts of the collection.


    Now that the boat is done, we can only think about how to get through the difficulties.


    Time is counted down in seconds, but the flow of time may increase after trying to use the drill.


    After a look at the time, he settled down and tried to use exercise, just like usual training, to control the volume of air in the body pouring out from the seminal pore.


    Although there was no fluctuation in the amount of gas in the body, and the spermatophore had not been opened, Luo did not stop thinking. After about a minute, he went to check the countdown displayed by the white smoke font.


    [83:23:46:20]


    "sure enough, when you consciously control the volume of gas in the body, the time flow rate will speed up, about three times faster. I don''t know if the flow rate can be improved. If it can be further improved, it will only take half a month for time to go to the end. If it can''t be further improved, it will only take one month."


    Luo''s confused mood gradually calmed down. Although he found a way to make the 84 day countdown end faster, even half a month''s time, at present, this situation is extremely bad.


    What''s more, how can you explain to Kenda that there''s something wrong with practice, and then you can''t use it for a month?


    Thinking of this excuse, Luo sighed softly in his heart, even he didn''t believe it, but there was no other excuse to use.


    "Lo, what''s the matter with you? Hello


    Ellie reaches out her hand and waves it in front of the brooding Luo, but the latter doesn''t respond at all.


    "Lo, what are you thinking? Don''t you hear me calling you? "


    See Luo suddenly so attentive meditation, shouting can''t pull back, Ellie raised her foot on Luo''s feet.


    She thought that she had tried her best, but when Luo was trampled on, she only felt a little pain, but also successfully pulled him back from his meditation.


    "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." Luo looked at the angry Ellie and apologized.


    "What were you thinking just now? You didn''t respond to being fascinated and shouting." Ellie asked, puzzled.


    Luo scratched his head and said perfunctorily, "thinking about what to eat at night."


    Ellie smell speech with suspicious eyes staring at Luo, the latter calm.


    After a while, Ellie said, "I''ve seen the collection. It''s time to go up."


    "Well." Luo nodded. Now he just wanted to explain the current situation with Kenda, and then seize the time to digest the amount of gas in his body.


    They left the collection room, closed the door and walked up the spiral staircase.


    When he stepped on the stairs, Luo glanced at the iron door on the left. He was always curious about what was in the door on the left. Why did Ellie say she didn''t like it and didn''t want to mention it.


    From this we can see that the things in that door are even what Ellie hates.


    After walking up the stairs and returning to the ground, Ellie takes Luo to visit such a large mansion. Everywhere she goes, she explains with great interest, even the small room where cleaning tools are piled up, saying that it is the place where she used to hide when she was a child.


    Almost all the places have been visited, only to avoid Barney''s bedroom and study and other rooms.


    Finally, Ellie takes Luo to her room. It''s very big, but there is no decoration related to girls. There are a lot of books and some antique decorations.


    Ellie sat on the princess''s chair, kneeling with her pillow, looked at a corner of the room and said, "Lo, have a chat with me."


    Luo reluctantly rubbed his forehead and said, "good."


    ...


    the corridor of steel and pipeline can be used for ten people to pass together, and the light bulbs on the wall can provide sufficient light source.


    This is not a long corridor, but on the way to the iron gate at the end, there are more than a dozen bodies in black.


    A lot of blood flowed from under the corpse, which made the corridor with poor ventilation full of pungent smell of blood.


    The door at the end of the corridor was open, and white lights poured out of the door and shone on the nearby bodies.


    The room in the door is not big, only about 600 square meters, with a lot of experimental equipment and a lot of desktop computers.


    Kenda, holding a gun in his right hand, stood by the door, looking coldly at a middle-aged man in white and wearing a white mask in the room.


    On the ground next to the middle-aged man, there were four people who were also dressed in white. Judging from the blood flowing from these people, most of them were shot dead.


    "Kenda, how dare you do that?" Middle aged people have anger and fear in their eyes.


    Kenda held the gun with his arms down, rather than pointing it at the middle-aged, as if because the middle-aged were not threatening.


    "Barney''s dead," he said in a cold voice


    "What?" The middle-aged people''s eyes that are exposed to the outside are the biggest, and they can clearly see the shock inside.


    "Why are you so surprised?" Kenda asked in an incomprehensible tone, with a chill in her eyes."You..." The middle-aged man''s forehead exudes cold sweat and is speechless.


    "It''s not surprising that people on this road are in danger, even if they will die suddenly in the next second, including myself." Kenda slowly raised his arm and pointed the gun at the middle-aged man.


    When he was pointed at by the black muzzle of the gun, the middle-aged man was shocked and almost fell to the ground. He begged for mercy in a frightened tone: "don''t! Don''t kill me! You see, you see here. "


    The middle-aged man trembled his arms and pointed to the surrounding equipment. His face twitched quickly. He said in a trembling voice, "I will make G1, and G2 has reached the final stage. It''s just a clinical trial."


    "Do you know that the side effects of the G2 are smaller, and the demand of all countries will be very high at that time. With the G2, it is very easy to get the wealth of a country that is as rich as a rival."


    "Moreover, the cost of G2 is lower. You can buy countless refugees at any low price. You don''t have to worry about the mass production of G2."


    "If you want to..."


    The middle-aged people slowly raise their hands, and the smile under the mask is almost distorted, not excited, but caused by the fear in the face of death.


    "Then you are my next boss, you say east, I will never go west, just G3, G4 I can develop them all! "


    Kenda stares at the middle-aged man without expression. After half a sound, he suddenly looks at a door in the room, which is a door to hell.


    "There''s one thing I think you should know." Kenda''s eyes shifted and fell on the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes trembled quickly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re going to die."


    Kenda pulled the trigger before the middle-aged man could react.


    With a slight hissing sound, the middle-aged man was shot on the forehead, and his body suddenly fell backward. When he fell to the ground, there was no sound at all.


    There was a faint white smoke from the barrel of the gun with the muffler. Kenda put down his arm and walked quickly to the door. In this way, he was silent for a while before slowly opening the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Kenda still has a trace of murderous spirit left in his body. He knocks on the door of Luo''s room, and then stands in front of the door waiting quietly.


    At this time, Luo had already returned to his room. When he heard the knock on the door, he released his cultivation state, went to the door and opened it directly.


    When he saw Kenda''s calm face outside the door, his eyes suddenly froze.

 Chapter 87

    It''s Kenda, and Rowe won''t be surprised, but now he''s surprised, because Kenda''s hand and the murderous spirit that remains.


    "Your hand


    Luo glanced at Kenda''s right arm, where the bandage had been removed. The exposed palm was slightly black.


    Kenda slowly raised his blackened right hand and said, "it''s nothing. I just used it to do something I should do. After a while, it''s useless."


    As soon as the voice fell, he put down his right hand again, looked at Luo, and said solemnly, "please follow me to a place."


    Luo Mei head a pick, after half ring ask a way: "where."


    "On the second floor below here Drug factories. " Kenda sank.


    Luo''s eyelids slightly raised. Unexpectedly, Barney built the drug factory under the residence.


    Ten minutes later, Luo followed Kenda to the second floor underground. Along the way, he saw at least 20 bodies. Without Luo''s inquiry, Kenda took the initiative to explain to Luo that these people were all killed by him.


    Luo suppressed his doubts and followed Kenda.


    They came to the room where the equipment was placed. There were five bodies on the ground.


    "This is Barney''s drug factory." Kenda stood in the room, looking down at the body on the ground.


    It''s a factory, but it doesn''t cover a large area, but it''s just such a room that keeps producing drugs that are sold to other places.


    Luo took a look at the equipment around him, then looked at Kenda and asked, "why did you bring me here?"


    There is another doubt, that is, the bodies all over the ground.


    Kenda didn''t answer. Instead, he went to the door on the inside, opened the iron door without saying a word, and then stood aside so that Luo could see the scene inside.


    Through the picture of the unilateral iron gate, Luo''s eyes slowly widened, and a wisp of chill rose from the bottom of his heart and quickly spread all over his body.


    "This is


    Luo crossed Kenda and strode into the room. He looked at the hell like picture in the room for a long time.


    "Compared with G2, G1 will become one of the best-selling ways to make drugs. If G1 is used to make drugs, it will soon become one of the best-selling ways." Kenda sank.


    In the spacious room, stands a neat arrangement of transparent glass silos, each of which has a person whose eyes have lost focus.


    There are about 100 glass silos in the room, both men and women, old and young, and the only thing they have in common is lack of arms and legs.


    Luo looked at this inhuman picture, silent, since he came to this world, the dark side gradually appeared, as if forcing him to adapt and understand.


    "Everyone in this is alive, but it''s hopeless." Kenda entered the room, went to the middle of the two rows of glass silos, turned his back to Luo and said, "now even if you kill them, you''re helping them."


    Luo took a deep breath, looked at Kenda''s back, and said in a deep voice, "since you don''t talk about it on the spaceship, now bring me here, what''s your plan?"


    "I was able to confirm today that the original purpose was to destroy this place, and there was a way to destroy and manufacture G1." Kenda turned slowly, looked at Rowe and said, "I brought you here to let you know that miss will not be the second Barney."


    This is something Luo Yuanben also wanted to do, but he didn''t disclose anything. He only promised Kenda that he would protect Ellie, but he didn''t expect Kenda would do it first with thunder.


    The motivation for this is to let Luo know that Ellie will not become the second drug tycoon, so that Luo can avoid unnecessary worries and try to protect Ellie.


    "You see that?" Luo stares at Kenda and asks.


    Kenda nodded slowly, glanced at her abandoned right arm, and said, "although we haven''t been together for a long time, we have a general idea of who you are. That''s why Miss likes you."


    "I don''t want your opinion of Barney to extend to miss even if there is a possibility."


    "To destroy the root cause is also my guarantee to you."


    Luo was silent. After a moment, he turned and walked out of the uncomfortable room.


    Seeing this, Kenda went out in silence and closed the door.


    After walking out of the room, Luo suddenly turned around, reached out to Kenda and said calmly, "give me your heart."


    "Good." When Kenda heard the words, he didn''t hesitate to answer them, and he used Jue to collect all the air from his body, waiting for Luo to use his ability.


    Seeing that Kenda''s attitude towards giving up his heart was so determined, Luo sighed deeply, rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "Kenda, I have to tell you some sad news."


    Kenda looked puzzled and said, "you say it."


    "Something went wrong when I was practicing my ability. In the next month, I can only use entanglement at most, but I can''t use it. So even if you want to give me a heart, I can''t take it." Luo wanted to tell Kenda about it today, but he didn''t expect to say it at this time.The corpses he saw when he came here made him feel sorry. These fallen people were all a part of the strength to resist the enemy.


    "Ah?" Hearing Luo''s words, Kenda was silly. It took several minutes to digest the bad news.


    In order to destroy this place, he would not hesitate to permanently scrap a right hand and kill more than 20 living forces. It''s because he has absolute confidence in Luo''s strength. In the end, Luo seems to have played an April Fool''s Day joke with him.


    "Don''t lose heart. I think there are plenty of people in the house. It''s OK to stick to it for a month, or even it won''t take a month for me to recover." Luo reached out and patted Kenda on the shoulder, relieved.


    Kenda wanted to cry and said, "it''s easy for you to say that."


    Luo Shouhui, embarrassed smile, he did not want to ah, who knows after absorbing so much read will become like this.


    Kenda accepted the reality, sighed, turned back and opened the door of G2 room.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Luo.


    "Give them a good time. Isn''t that what you want?" Kenda came into the room, he wanted to end the lives of nearly a hundred people.


    Luo Wenyan, watching Kenda enter the room in silence.


    When we met for the first time, the housekeeper''s impression of arrogance was gradually being replaced.


    ...


    spicy City, top floor of nine star hotel.


    In the suite, a handsome young man with an inch was sitting on the sofa, his legs straight, buckled on the tea table, holding a wine glass in his hand, shaking slightly, and the ruby wine swirling in the cup.


    The soothing melody revolves in the room, and the young people are fascinated by it.


    Suddenly, the melody stops.


    The young man''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and his face showed a touch of displeasure.


    "Boss, I got it." A well-dressed middle-aged man stood to one side.


    ¡°G2£¿¡± The young man threw his wine cup on the carpet and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Yes." Middle aged people should say.


    There was a flash of light in the young man''s eyes. He gave a deep laugh and said coldly, "if you say that, Lebo is dead. Forget it. Anyway, we have got the things. Don''t leave any of the people related to Lebo."


    Lebo, the middle-aged man Kenda shot last.


    "Yes The middle-aged man hesitated and did not leave immediately. Instead, he asked, "what should be done with the rest of Barney''s party?"


    "Don''t worry. There are so many dogs in spicy city. Just use a bone to tease them. Let them bite their hair first."


    "Besides, don''t you think Is that super luxury house, plus so many dogs, a great G2 experimental site? "

 Chapter 88

    The existence of drugs is a Pandora''s box. Human beings are in a certain need, or open it out of curiosity, and finally pay for it.


    Is it the person who made Pandora''s box or the person who chose Pandora''s box?


    Luo just stayed by and watched Kenda destroy the root cause of drugs.


    On the one hand, he came to spicy city for 128 pieces of collectibles, on the other hand, because of Ellie''s situation, on the other hand, he destroyed Barney''s drug channel by the way.


    It''s like walking on the street, when you see a mass of waste paper on the clean ground, you pick it up and throw it into the garbage can.


    Although Kenda thinks Rowe is a kind person, he will still consider that Rowe may have a bad heart to Ellie because of Barney. In order to eliminate Rowe''s bad heart, he has a good heart.


    It is not soft to destroy the relevant information and a large number of drugs in stock. It can be seen that Kenda really puts the safety and future of Ellie in the first place.


    However, because Luo''s combat power has been greatly weakened, Kenda has not destroyed all the drug stocks, but left a part of them ready to deal with the small leaders in spicy city.


    The manufacturing method of G2 enables Luo Qin to see the more profound dark side of the hunter world. He did not hear it or see it from a picture, but saw it from close range.


    The more you experience, the more obvious the signs of derailment from earth orbit are, and you are gradually turning to the orbit of the hunter world.


    After destroying most of the drugs, Luo and Kenda leave the underground factory and return to the house.


    Kenda first let a few hands to clean up the bodies in the underground factory, and then discuss the follow-up with Luo.


    Not counting the garrison personnel of entertainment places in the city, there are about 100 combat forces in the residence. After Kenda explained the key to the rest of his colleagues, he started the highest level of alert order.


    From the house to the outermost part, there are three internal and external cordons. Each cordon is guarded by about 30 people, and there are many fierce dogs on the edge of the wall.


    Keeping a dog to guard the family is a common style of gang members.


    "One month at the latest, maybe half a month at the fastest." Luo once again explained to Kenda how long it would take to unseal.


    The idea of absorbing more than a dozen collectibles has doubled the amount of energy in Luo''s body, and the mood of trying to verify the degree of mental manipulation is ready to move. However, it will take a period of digestion time to burst out freely.


    Kenda has been silent for a long time. If it is only half a month, it may not be difficult to delay, but Barney''s funeral will not be held as scheduled.


    Is it a choice to bet on Luo and solve the potential crisis at one time, or take Ellie away and avoid the subsequent pursuit.


    Kenda thought for a long time, but Luo was waiting for Kenda''s decision.


    "I''ll try to hold off until you recover." Kenda finally made the decision, he chose to believe Luo, because Luo himself is in the center of the vortex.


    Luo nodded silently.


    After that, Kenda presided over the overall situation, while Luoze was in a state of concentration. It was a process of digestion, and what he had to do was to speed up the process.


    As time goes by, Luo only sleeps three or four hours a day. In other times, he has been practicing the practice of releasing Qi, thus speeding up the flow of the time of unsealing.


    Ellie wanted to come to Luo many times, but she was locked in the room by Kenda.


    Barney''s body arrived at the residence four days later. Kenda didn''t tell Ellie. Instead, she put Barney''s body in the freezer in the basement.


    The news of Barney''s death spread quickly, but the small leaders didn''t act rashly. When they were out of stock, they still bought from Kenda as usual.


    On the surface, it is calm, but on the surface, there are several regional leaders who have begun to make plans.


    Success is a step to the sky, and failure is an endless abyss. Therefore, we should be cautious. Before we are sure, we should hold our ground.


    What happened outside had nothing to do with Luo. He concentrated on digesting the amount of gas in his body. He slowly increased the flow rate from three times to five times. According to this progress, he would be able to release the limit in about half a month.


    At night.


    In the bedroom of a residential building, a tattooed man with a bare upper body fell on the ground, with twisted facial features, runny nose and saliva, but there was still breath.


    In front of the table near the window, there was a man standing there.


    He was thin, wearing a tan windbreaker and white gloves. He not only wore a mask on his face, but also a hat on his head, which seemed to be used for epidemic prevention. His ears and hair were covered on both sides.


    From the loose clothes, we can''t see whether it''s a man or a woman. The whole body is covered tightly, only showing a pair of bright black eyes.


    "G1, drugs made from viruses..."


    This person''s thumb and index finger holding a small tube, which is clear liquid.


    ....


    meteor street.


    The night was quiet as usual, only a few places were bright and noisy.


    Those who went to youkexin only came back with one Vogt and 20 pieces of collectibles.The elder was very excited when he saw so many collectibles. As for the news of the death of KULI and Luo, he didn''t care at all. He just confirmed to Vogt whether Barney was dead or not, so there was no following.


    Vogt got a good reward from the elder, that is, he went back to his house and went to sleep with anxiety.


    One day later, Kuluoluo came to West Street and told the three men in training about Luo''s death. The latter could not accept the news.


    Luo is the strongest of the four of them. Wo jinleng has suffered a hundred defeats in Luo''s hands, while Xinchang is also half weight, and his training has been severely suppressed by Luo.


    How can such a strong Luo die so easily?


    "Kill the elder." A few green tendons appeared on wojin''s neck.


    "Seconded." Xinchang''s eyes are gloomy.


    Maggie bowed her head and did not speak. Her little hands were clenched into fists. Her fingers were too hard and her blood faded.


    Kuluoluo look calm, light way: "although you want to die, but I will stop you."


    Wojin suddenly looks at Kuluoluo, eyes wide open, silent in victory.


    "Well, wojin is a bit impulsive at ordinary times, but now I can''t calm down myself." Hsin Chang also looks at kurolo.


    Facing the two people''s eyes, Kuluoluo looks as usual, but he looks at the low head of Maggie and asks, "Maggie, how about you?"


    March was silent. After a moment, he looked up and said coldly, "I don''t believe Luo will die."


    As soon as the words came out, wo Jin and Xin Chang were stunned.


    At half a sound, the chief asked, "Maggie, is it intuition?"


    "No Maggie pursed her lips.


    Xinchang sighed softly.


    Kuluoluo looked at the crowd and said faintly: "after killing the elder, are you sure you will retreat?"


    When they heard kulolo''s words, they were silent.


    "Do you know how Luo died? Who did you die of? " Asked kurolo.


    The crowd remained silent.


    A moment later, Kuluoluo took a look at pecknoda beside him, and continued: "you have three months to become stronger, and then I will tell you who killed Luo. Of course, if you want to trouble the elder, I will not only not stop you, but also help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence.


    "Wojin, Xinchang, keep training."


    All of a sudden, March jumped from the wooden box and walked towards the open field.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang look at each other, and they follow Maggie.


    Strength is the root of recklessness.


    Kulolo and parknoda watched March three go to the distant field to continue the actual combat training.


    "Is three months enough?" Asked kurolo suddenly.


    Piknowda hesitated for a moment and replied, "it should be enough."


    "Should it..." Kurolo looked up at the sky, his eyes twinkling.


    Two days later, sisso left meteor street.

 Chapter 89

    [16:12:26:22]


    LUO slowly opened his eyes and looked down at his hands, his eyes flashing slightly.


    Twelve days of meditation reduced the 84 day time to only about 16 days. According to the current progress, it will be successful in about three days.


    As the mind moved, air suddenly appeared on the palm, forming a faint white light covering the hand.


    "I can barely use it, but it''s very uncomfortable when I use it, like something is blocked."


    Luo withdrew the air from his palm and sighed softly. This 20 hour silent way of practice is not so boring.


    It''s like a stone thrown into a lake, but there''s not even a ripple of water, which makes DERO a fool who talks to himself in the air.


    It''s just boring, even if it''s used all the time and can''t get a response, which makes the desire to release the gas constantly accumulate.


    That kind of feeling is very painful, like holding a big bubble of urine in the bladder, but how can not urine out.


    "There are still 16 days to unseal. Yesterday, Kenda said that the enemy had taken action and might unite to attack the house directly in the near future."


    "I can barely use it now, but when I release Qi, the sense of stagnation is very obvious, which will lead to the instability of my mind."


    "Go on..."


    Luo rested for about ten minutes, then closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    Although daily practice seems like imaginary training, Luo not only uses practice in imaginary state, but also simulates the control of mind.


    Practical operation and imaginary operation are equivalent to the difference between kneading a mass of soil and a mass of air.


    It''s not clear what the actual results will be, but Rowe keeps training like this every day.


    ...


    nearly half a month has passed since Kenda and others returned to spicy city.


    The news of Barney''s death spread within the first few days. From then on, two or three ambitious leaders were ready to move immediately, but they knew that the gun hit the head bird, but they didn''t act immediately.


    Several times quietly under the joint, the formation of a temporary alliance, and began to persuade other sites in the small leader.


    At the beginning, many small leaders refused to win over, because the risk was too high, and the supply of G1 goods had been stable. For a long time, many people did not want to take risks because of the comfort.


    In this regard, the leading leaders did not give up, patiently grinding, while continuing to expand the team, while continuing to send an invitation to the small leaders who refused.


    Everyone has a herd mentality. As long as the team is larger, more people will be attracted and agree to join, and the more people there are, the less benefits they can share.


    However, the gang leaders in charge don''t care about this. They are not fools. They know that only when they join forces, they won''t become the eggs that beat the stone with their eggs.


    In their opinion, Barney is dead. In addition, Barney was attacked by many big men some time ago and suffered huge losses. The casualties are not small. Now is an opportunity not to be missed.


    The mansion built on the hillside is a huge cake. Not to mention the channel for manufacturing G1, there must be a lot of cash in the house, and Barney''s collection is also a lot of money.


    If there is a big piece of cake in front of you, even if there is a risk, you have to try to bite it hard.


    It can be said that they are fragile eggs one by one, while the luxury houses on the hillside are stones. But as long as the eggs in the area gather together, they can become silver eggs that smash stones.


    After more than ten days of patient solicitation, more and more small leaders have agreed to join, and the number of combat personnel has gradually increased to more than 500, forming a team that can not be underestimated.


    Food is a mouthful, so when the small heads get together successfully, they do not directly attack the hillside residence, but first occupy the territory of Barney.


    At first, they went to Barney''s entertainment club for business at night, pretending to make trouble. Kenda had already ordered his subordinates to respond with a strong attitude, and even wanted to find a chance to kill the other party.


    The repeated back and forth friction in the past two days has reduced the number of gang leaders by more than 10, but Kenda''s paper tiger formation has also been explored.


    Later, the gang leaders ordered all the people and attacked many places of entertainment in Kendall during the day. However, Kendall had let the people and horses in the places of entertainment return to the residence in time to avoid unnecessary losses.


    However, this avoidance also makes the gang leaders sure that Qi Qi will focus on the biggest cake.


    That night, the Mafia alliance did not directly fight against the house on the hillside, but held a meeting to assign tasks.


    There are nine small leaders working together. It is impossible for the leader with the largest number of subordinates or the leader with the least number of subordinates to take the lead.


    To this end, each leader sent out 20 men to form a leading team of 180.


    The remaining 400 or less are the squadron, whose main task is to encircle the mountains and shrink the battle circle, and to support the leading squadron at any time.Despite Kenda''s success in delaying time and avoiding unnecessary losses, the number of people in the residence is less than 180 even if the site watchers are sent back to defend, which is not as large as the number of the leader team of the little leader League.


    The next night.


    Kenda comes to Luo''s room and interrupts Luo''s practice.


    "Are you coming?" Luo sat on the bed and looked at Kenda with a dignified look.


    "Not yet, but even if they don''t come tonight, they will definitely come tomorrow. I''ve asked all the people outside to come back to guard the house, but there are many people on the other side, more than three times as many as ours."


    Kenda''s tone was heavy. If he didn''t waste his hands, he could choose 40 or 50 by himself.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in the number of people. If you want to recover the disadvantage in the number of people, you have to think of those who have the ability to come forward.


    If only Martin didn''t die, as long as he cooperated with Martin, and with the help of his colleagues, no one would be afraid.


    Unfortunately, there is no if. At present, only Luo has high hopes. After all, the power of those who are capable of reading is a nightmare for ordinary people.


    Hearing Kenda''s words, Luo murmured, stretched out two fingers and said, "two more hours will be enough."


    "Two hours..." Kenda took a breath and nodded slightly.


    "Is Ellie settled?" Asked Luo.


    Kenda said in a deep voice: "she will stay in the monitoring room with me before fighting back the enemy. If she can''t fight back the enemy..."


    Kenda didn''t say the next thing, but it was obvious.


    If we can''t beat back the enemy, the result will be the same no matter where we hide.


    Rocha looked at the time shown in the white smoke font, and there were more than eight hours left.


    At this time, Kenda''s face suddenly changed, and a report came from the earphone.


    When Luo saw Kenda''s ugly face, he felt that the enemy might be coming.


    Sure enough, Kenda said, "they''re here. Do you want to stay in the monitoring room with us?"


    "No, it''s here." Luo calmness returns a way, he now even if still can''t freely use mind dint, as long as guard the door, single use practice can solve miscellaneous fish.


    "I understand."


    Kenda dropped a word and turned to leave. His hands were useless and he had no power to fight. He had to stay in the monitoring room to command.


    After Kenda left, Luo leisurely entered the cultivation state.


    "And Eight hours. "


    ...


    there is no cloud tonight, and the crescent moon is hanging high.


    The moonlight fell into the forest, and hundreds of people took advantage of the moonlight to form an encirclement and touch the luxury house on the hillside.


    On the winding concrete road, cars stopped not far from the entrance of the mansion, and then about 200 people came down, each with guns.


    The 180 men who led the attack attacked the main gate, attracting Kenda''s hands to gather at the main gate to resist, while the remaining 400 people felt for the wall from the mountains and forests. When the defenders were moved away, they directly invaded and contracted the encirclement, forming a front and back attack.


    This is the plan of the gang leaders'' alliance, and we don''t intend to let any fish out of the net.


    When the secret fight between the gang leader''s united team and Kenda was about to start, both sides didn''t realize that there were two pairs of eyes watching in the dark.


    On the top of the mountain, a well-dressed man with only a pair of black eyes was quietly watching the light below.


    "This is where the G1 virus is made. It seems that it''s not at the right time." A clean and pleasant female voice came out of the mask.


    If Luo is present, as long as you use coagulation, you can see the amount of gas that the person is wrapped on the body surface.


    On the other hand, young people who have obtained G2 production methods by unknown means are also waiting for the right time.

 Chapter 90

    Under the night, malice and murder are intertwined.


    On the mountain road, the gang members who got off the train were mixed up. The plan was very simple, that is to attack the main gate.


    There were a lot of people in this team, but they didn''t have any concept of cooperation. They pulled the gun and loaded it, and slowly pushed to the front door.


    The monitoring room of the residence, located in the center of the house, controls the security equipment around the house, including the night vision cameras set around it.


    Through the pictures transmitted by the camera, and the real-time reports of the subordinates, we can roughly know the position of the enemy, and then judge the enemy''s plan.


    The number of people is uncertain, but not less than 500.


    The big screen in the monitoring room is divided into 27 pictures, monitoring the movement around the house in real time.


    He ordered, "stand in front of the screen and do it."


    Outside, at Kenda''s command, a shot broke the silence of the night.


    At the same time, a bullet wrapped in high temperature shot from a place high above the building, crossed three lines of defense, and hit a hapless man in front of the enemy team.


    The bullet hit the head, and the bad guy''s skull was directly lifted by the powerful impact force, flying two or three meters behind.


    "There''s a sniper, go straight!"


    After a brief silence, there was a roar.


    At this time, there was another gunshot in the distant night. A member of the crowd burst out a blood flower in his chest and fell to the ground.


    Almost in the next second, nearly 200 people of the vanguard team launched a charge against the peripheral defense barrier.


    "Dada, dada...!"


    Dense gunfire resounded throughout the hill, and the two sides formally engaged.


    Within a few minutes, dozens of people fell on both sides.


    On the top of the mountain.


    The faceless woman silently looked at the dense gunfire and the flickering faint fire light coming from below.


    After a moment of silence, the woman jumped down the slope and headed for the house in the distance.


    She doesn''t want to participate in this fight, but she is very interested in the relevant information of G1. It''s better to get the information without blood.


    There is no other reason why we are so interested in drug G1.


    Because she''s a virus hunter.


    On the other side of the hill, a group of five people were watching the two sides of the firefight with night vision telescopes.


    "Here we go." Among the five, a middle-aged man in a dark coat said in a deep voice.


    "Chief, when are we going to start?" Next to him, a young man with yellow hair chewing gum asked.


    The middle-aged man didn''t put down his telescope. He watched and said, "don''t worry. The boss''s order is to wait for someone to attack the house and then start again."


    Pop!


    The Yellow haired young man''s bubble burst suddenly. He opened his mouth and sucked the gum into his mouth. He took a look at the green box at his feet and said with a smile, "I can''t wait."


    "Huang Mao, don''t be lazy at that time. We don''t focus on killing people this time, but on recording information." Scar man sitting on a green box said casually.


    Huang Mao rubbed his hair and said, "in the end, it''s not a matter of time before we get rid of it."


    "Then don''t mess about." Scar man warning.


    "Bang, I know." Huang Mao said lazily.


    Spicy City, top floor of nine star hotel.


    A young man was sitting on the sofa, looking at the screen in front of him. It was the night scene that the five men saw.


    Next to the sofa, a middle-aged man stood in silence.


    "I think Daddy will be happy to get G2 and swallow it here." The young man put his arms around him with a smile on his face.


    ...


    after the gunfight started for the sake of interests, people kept falling down every minute.


    Although Kenda side has snipers to suppress, but the number of the enemy has an absolute advantage, less than 10 minutes to kill the first line of defense.


    In just 10 minutes, there were 100 more bodies on the ground.


    When the gang rushed through the first line of defense, Kenda detonated the bomb that had been planted in advance.


    "Boom!"


    The sudden explosion directly killed 30 or 40 gang members and left their limbs all over the ground.


    The remaining 100 gang members did not stop, continued to go deep and attacked the second line of defense.


    Everyone is desperado, do not know what fear is, a person a gun, see the enemy to kill, without hesitation.


    It took only ten minutes for the first line of defense to be broken, and it took less than ten minutes for the second line of defense to be broken. However, the number of gang members dropped sharply to about 40, while there were still more than 100 people on Kenda''s side stationed in the last line of Defense.


    With the sound of gunfire, countless bullets converged back and forth. With the help of stronger bunkers, Kenda''s people tenaciously resisted the enemy''s attack.


    At this time, the remaining gang members who surrounded the house immediately contracted their scope and began to invade the house.The gap between the two sides is becoming more and more obvious. There are still more than 400 gang members, while Kenda has less than 100.


    Although I didn''t come to the scene in person, I can still feel the pressure from the surveillance screen.


    If the only people left fall, it''s all over.


    "Only 30 minutes have passed..."


    Kenda looks at the surveillance and clenches her teeth.


    Luo''s time limit is two hours, that is, one and a half hours. In the current situation, the building can barely withstand the attack of about an hour.


    "It may be too late, damn it."


    Kenda looks at the scene in the surveillance screen. Hundreds of enemies are crossing the wall, killing the guard dog easily, and approaching the location of the house.


    "Back to the house."


    Kenda gives orders to the rest of the people, and then connects the control room staff to Luo''s communication line.


    "Luo, the other side has more than 400 people left. We can only defend for another hour at most. At worst, we may be defeated in less than half an hour." Kenda said as soon as he got through.


    Luo, who was digesting the air in the room, heard the sound coming from the earphone. He suddenly opened his eyes, looked calm and said, "try to keep my position. My position is not far away from you. I really can''t, so I will withdraw the rest of the people and keep them outside the monitoring room."


    "Good." Kenda returned.


    After cutting off the communication, Rocha looked at the time. There were only four hours left If you concentrate on digestion, it should take less than half an hour to unseal.


    "More than 400 people..."


    Luo''s eyes were fixed, and the gunfire from outside the house never stopped.


    The rest of Kenda''s party retreated to the house and attacked the approaching enemy behind the obstacles arranged in advance.


    Viewed from above, the isolated house is surrounded by a crowd of more than 400 people.


    There are no obstacles around the house. Even if the number of people is dominant, it will cost a lot to force in.


    The gang''s exploratory attack was directly fought back, and then they moved out of the rocket launcher, a total of three.


    Through the surveillance screen to see this scene, Kenda eyes a shrink, anxious to shout: "sniper, quickly kill the opposite rocket."


    His orders were given to the snipers on the house, but they were late.


    More than 30 minutes have passed since the war started. Two snipers lurking on the top of the house have killed many gang members during this period, but their positions have also been exposed.


    After the enemy moved out of the rocket launcher, the first target was the sniper on the top of the house.


    Three rockets flew to the top of the house with bright tail flame, which immediately caused a strong explosion.


    The whole house suddenly vibrated and the roof collapsed, which not only killed several people who couldn''t dodge, but also affected the surrounding buildings.


    The two snipers were directly buried in the explosion, and Kenda and the rest of them changed their faces when they saw the scene.


    Originally relying on the obstacles in the house can be easily guarded, but the other side took out the rocket launcher, the situation immediately fell to one side.


    "Rockets don''t have eyes. It''s useless for you to hide in the house and resist. If you don''t want to die in vain, throw away your weapons and surrender. I promise not to kill you."


    When the bazooka is powerful, a man in black in the enemy shouts out with a loudspeaker.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is, to use the deterrent power of the rocket launcher to let Kenda people give up resistance, and then reduce casualties.


    In the room, Luo opened his eyes again and heard the explosion and the sound coming through the loudspeaker.


    "I''m in trouble."


    He jumped out of bed. Although it was not time to unseal, it was not suitable for him to settle down and digest the gas.


    It''s also feasible to practice while acting, but the efficiency is relatively poor.

 Chapter 91

    On the top of the mountain.


    After seeing the explosion caused by the rocket launcher, Huang FA gave an excited whistle, and said with a smile, "the rocket launcher provided by the boss is powerful."


    "Well, it''s time to move."


    The middle-aged leader put down his telescope and turned to the mountain road.


    The other four raised the green box and followed the middle-aged man.


    In the house.


    Although it''s not clear what the current situation is, Luo probably has a background in the persuasion content from the loudspeaker.


    There is still about an hour left to unseal. If you handle it carefully, it should not be a problem.


    "It''s a dark loss this time. We should pay attention to it next time, but this kind of opportunity is not common. Even the museum exhibits are not as much as Barney''s Luo''s attention moved away from the white smoke font in his mind. It''s not often that he can improve the average value by 13% at one time.


    Luo didn''t know that the antiques attached to Nian are not common. Even if Barney has 128 collections, it''s a kind of luck to have so many special objects in them.


    That is to say, if you ask Luo to find a person who collects hundreds of collections, you may not be able to find ten special items attached to the mind.


    Luo left the room, went to the corridor, toward the high-rise, he wanted to explore the situation in the high.


    Outside the house, the man with the loudspeaker was not idle while persuading him. He fired several more rockets to blow up a place in the house, killing more than ten people hiding behind the obstacles.


    Hearing the explosion, Luo Mei frowned and opened the communication with Kenda as he walked.


    "What''s the situation?"


    A moment later, Kenda''s gnashing voice came from the earphone: "the other party doesn''t know where the rocket launcher comes from. We may soon be unable to defend it. The worst thing is that the other party uses the deterrent power of the rocket launcher to persuade our people."


    "Can''t you stop it?" Asked Luo.


    "I''m afraid so." Kenda said sadly.


    When the winning chance is completely extinguished, the other side gives the chance to live, and surrender is the natural result.


    Kenda had no reason to surrender, but his men were different, and he was half disabled, and words were not convincing.


    "I''ll see what''s going on. Don''t cut off the communication."


    Luo is not so pessimistic as Kenda. He wants to go to the third floor first to see the situation outside.


    "Lo, have you recovered your mind?" Then Kenda asked with expectation.


    "Not yet." Luo Ying said.


    In the surveillance, Kenda sighs, then stares at the surveillance screen and continues to use words to stop his subordinates from thinking.


    However, no matter how hard Kenda tried to dissuade him, he was not as persuasive as another wave of enemy rockets.


    More than 70 people hiding behind the obstacles, under the attack of each other''s rockets, added words, and gradually wavered.


    Now that we can''t keep it, we have to surrender. At least we can survive.


    After thinking together, someone started, dropped his gun, raised his hands over the window, and walked towards the enemy outside, shouting: "I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    "That''s right." The man with the loudspeaker laughed.


    When someone starts, someone follows. All of them drop their guns and walk out of the house. This is just for survival.


    Luo Lai went to the room on the third floor and looked out of the window. He could only vaguely see a group of people around the house, but he couldn''t see how many people there were. Kenda''s people were coming out of the house one after another and chose to surrender to save their lives.


    Kenda''s angry voice came from the earphone, but it couldn''t stop the colleagues from walking out of the house.


    Soon, more than 70 people who stuck to the last line of defense all came outside the house and faced the enemy with their hands held high.


    Luo silently watching this scene, will make such a choice, there is no reason to blame, can live, who would like to die, this group of people can stick to the moment, also be regarded as conscientious.


    After all, after Barney''s death, Kenda is disabled. Instead of coveting Barney''s family property, these people fight desperately tonight. What can they expect now.


    "It''s not time to unseal, my mind is not stable, and the end of rash resistance will be miserable." Luo thought silently.


    Outside, the man with a megaphone watched Barney''s remaining party come out one after another. His eyes flashed a chill, but his mouth said in a kind tone: "smart choice, congratulations on your survival. As for those who still don''t surrender, I''ll give you another three minutes to wait."


    Hearing what was said in the loudspeaker, Kenda''s colleagues who chose to surrender were all relieved. It''s better to be alive than to work for someone else.


    Three minutes is a long time.


    In fact, all the people in the house have gone out. There are only Kenda in the monitoring room, Ellie in the compartment and two cronies left in the house.


    "Lo, what should we do now?" In this case, even if Kenda is not disabled, he will feel powerless. What''s more, he can''t even hold a gun now.This kind of moment is also an unavoidable danger for Luo, but he has one advantage when he is in trouble, that is, he is calm enough.


    Whether it''s the battle with cook, or the dangerous situation in the face of the elder, or the battle in the lane on a rainy night, it''s no exception now.


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo calmly replied.


    Three minutes later, when the man with the loudspeaker saw that no one came out of the house, he gave a cold smile.


    "Surrender of you, ah, we are all in the road, originally there is no need to kill you, but this time is more special, can only be sorry."


    As soon as the voice fell, the face of the seventy people who held up their hands suddenly changed.


    "Dada, dada...!"


    The crowd surrounding them fired directly, and the merciless bullets woven into a barrage that could not be dodged to the seventy.


    Despairing screams resounded through the night sky at this moment, but they were soon drowned by the gunfire. People standing in the yard burst out of blood and fell to the ground torn by bullets.


    Unlike previous battles, it was a one-sided massacre.


    Kenda in the monitoring room was stunned to see this scene and closed his eyes in pain.


    In the room on the third floor, Luo''s face also became very ugly. If he didn''t plan to let it go at the beginning, he would just blow it off with a rocket launcher.


    First give them hope, then throw them into the abyss of despair.


    It took 30 seconds for the gunfire to stop and a body fell in the courtyard.


    "Ha ha, Kenda, you''re dead." There was a triumphant laugh in the loudspeaker.


    The man who spoke threw away the loudspeaker and issued an order to let all people into the house. He would kill anyone he saw and leave no one.


    After receiving the order, more than 300 people were separated from the crowd to approach the house, leaving only about 30 people, among whom were the nine United leaders.


    Kenda, who sees this scene through the monitoring room, is in deep despair. Subconsciously, she looks into the compartment and Ellie stays in it.


    "Kenda, don''t move except for the camera. Turn off the other power."


    At this time, Kenda heard Luo''s cold voice coming from the earphone, like catching a straw, and immediately asked his men to turn off the power.


    "Luo, please, if they attack in, they will never let Ellie go." Kenda''s sincere request came from the earphone.


    "Keep in touch and I''ll keep you informed."


    Luo did not respond positively. With a cold face, he picked up the sharp knife hanging on the wall in the room and then walked out of the room.


    Since the other party wants to kill, then he will not be polite.


    What''s the difference between ten lives and more than 400 lives?


    At this moment, it''s just quantity


    Luo''s body quietly exudes an awe inspiring murderous spirit, which is possessed only by those who have killed him.


    After a short time, he quickly eliminated it. He knew that it would be easy to find out if it escaped without any instruction from others.


    Before Nianli was unsealed, he could only use the environment to resist the enemy.


    In the courtyard, more than 300 people slowly approached the huge house from different directions.


    When they were about to reach the entrances, the light source of the house suddenly disappeared and fell into the darkness.


    All of a sudden, more than 300 people subconsciously stopped.


    "The battle of the trapped beast."


    See the house into the dark, waiting outside the nine leaders at the same time in the heart cold hum.


    In their opinion, Kenda turned off the light just to delay the time of death, and there would be no change in the result.

 Chapter 92

    The area of Barney''s house is like a castle. The interior structure is not clear. There are many rooms. The corridor extends in all directions, and the height is about three to four floors.


    The gang leaders did not carry large-scale lighting equipment. At this time, the lights in the house were gone. Even if there were enough people, it was not so easy to find out the remaining mice quickly.


    A total of more than 300 people will enter the dark house from each entrance. They will find the place to turn on the power by means of carpet search, and solve the remaining people by the way.


    Some people have small flashlights on them, which are usually used with pistols. At this time, they can come in handy. Most of them can only discredit the search, form teams in twos and threes, and can barely see things after a long time.


    There is no cloud tonight. Although it is the waning moon, the light is not weak. The room near the window and the corridor in the house are favored by the moonlight. After Luo gets the dagger, he avoids the area illuminated by the moonlight and hides in the dark.


    There is less than half an hour left to unseal Nianli. In this half an hour, we should prevent the enemy from approaching the monitoring room in the middle of the house.


    Luo leaned against the wall at the corner of a corridor. His figure was hidden in the dark. If there was no light, he would not be able to see.


    He clenched his dagger and his eyes were cold.


    The enemy did not intend to survive from the beginning, that is to say, his only choice was to kill all the enemy.


    "About 400..."


    Luo sighed softly. Since the enemy wanted their lives, he would not be polite, but it was very difficult to deal with more than 400 people by himself before the Nian ability was unsealed.


    Don''t be known by the enemy of the murder in the bottom of my heart quietly emerge, Luo began to action.


    In the outer corridor, there were four gang members taking care of each other, groping in the dark.


    They are very light footed and always listen to the movement around them. Although there may be few people in the house, it''s always good to be careful.


    As for the four men with guns, none of them could see a lighter.


    Ordinary people can barely see things when they stay in the dark for a long time, but if there is no light source, the field of vision can only be a cloud of shadows. Even if there is a lighter, it can only illuminate a few meters.


    Lighters can light the road, but they can also expose the position. This is the difference between lighters and flashlights.


    Luo was far enough away to take the lead in following the team according to the weak light source of the lighter.


    Now he can use training, but can''t open fire.


    Gather a small amount of Qi in your eyes, and you can see the enemy''s position in the dark.


    The enemies who enter the house are basically ordinary people. The air in their bodies is escaping all the time, indicating the location for Luo in the dark.


    It''s Luo''s plan to take advantage of the environmental gap and then launch a hunt.


    However, the number of people coming in is incalculable. Usually there are people with lighters or even flashlights. If you want to start, you have to solve these people first.


    Luo plans to target the enemies who use lighters first, so that he can tell them a message: people who use lighters will die faster.


    When the enemy realized that he could not easily expose his position with a lighter, Luo would shift his target and stare at the enemy using a flashlight.


    The four gang members didn''t know that a man lurking in the dark was staring at them. When they came to a corner, a breeze came out of thin air and blew out the flame on the lighter.


    "Well?"


    Without the only light, all around immediately fell into darkness.


    The sudden change made these four people subconsciously have a meal. At this time, they felt a breeze passing over their bodies. Without time to think about it, their neck was cold, and their eyes drifted up strangely, as if they were flying.


    Luo crossed the four men''s bodies with a short sword. When he passed by, he cut off their heads as fast as he could.


    In the dark came the sound of blood gushing from the neck. A moment later, the dull sound of several heavy objects falling to the ground spread in the silent environment, attracting the attention of other enemies not far away.


    Before the sneak attack, Luo bent down to make his body lower than the ballistic height of the gun, so that even if he failed to decapitate and let the other side have the chance to shoot, he could also reduce the risk of being hit by stray bullets.


    The dagger picked up from the room is sharp enough, while Luo''s resistance to decapitation is very light after winding a small amount of Qi, which is like cutting tofu.


    After solving the four people, Luo did not leave immediately, waiting for the next batch of prey to come by when he heard the news around.


    Although the limited field of vision did not let Luo see the picture of four heads flying up, he still had a circle of ripples in his heart.


    "There''s something going on over there. Go and have a look."


    Not far from here, a team followed the sound. This team had no flashlight and also used lighters for lighting, but they took the initiative to put out the lighters before they came.


    This long and dark corridor, like a target with a lighter, almost told the enemy out loud: shoot this way.


    There were seven people in the team. They were very cautious. Four of them came forward and three of them came back step by step towards the position of the body.Luo a look at the past, it is easy to see each other''s intention, that go before the four people equivalent to bait, and the back of the three people is the assassin''s mace.


    After analyzing the position, Luo''s figure disappeared in the dark.


    "It smells of blood. Please pay attention to it." The sensitive person who is the first to smell the smell of blood has a slightly dignified look and a more cautious action.


    There were at least three people in a team, but they didn''t shoot a single shot before they died, which showed that the man who attacked was very powerful.


    Walking in front of the four people raised their guns in front, as long as you hear the movement will immediately shoot, whether it is the enemy or not.


    Soon, the team of seven approached the location of the dead body, and the person in the front even stepped on the flowing blood.


    "It''s blood, a lot." The man who stepped on the blood immediately gave a voice to remind him, and then shot straight ahead without hesitation.


    "Dada dada..."


    The tongues of fire from the barrel of the gun provide them with uninterrupted light to illuminate the corridor ahead.


    In this way, you can not only see the four headless bodies on the ground and the pool of blood flowing, but also see the empty corridor ahead, and even remind others who enter the house.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to hit the enemy hiding in the dark.


    Luo, who had already touched the back of the team, frowned slightly after seeing the leader''s shooting. The other party was not a beast waiting for him to kill. He would not do anything before he started.


    If he didn''t get around, the man''s action of shooting would make his plan of sneak attack abortive.


    "Eleventh."


    Luo''s mind was slightly fixed. Before he started, he recited the number in his heart, as if he had recorded the seven people in front of him in the judge''s book of life and death.


    He felt behind the three people standing behind him, found the right track, and rushed forward. As his arms danced, his dagger thundered across the three people''s necks and easily cut off their heads.


    After passing the three people''s bodies, he quickly approached the four people in front with a silent but slightly fast pace, while the three headless bodies decapitated by Luo slowly fell to the ground.


    "Bang."


    When the corpse landed, the sound made the four people walking in front of him feel frightened. When they suddenly turned back, there was a touch of breeze on their skin and a doubt in their heads.


    You want to pull the trigger, but there is no movement in your arms?


    With this inexplicable doubt, four heads soared to the sky.


    After cutting off their heads, Luo leaped forward and crossed the pool of blood in front of them, trying to avoid too much blood.


    After dropping 11 corpses here, Luo''s slight discomfort at the beginning of beheading the enemy has disappeared.


    This hunting, which started in the dark, may produce hundreds of dead souls here, which will turn into a lot of experience, so that Duro''s heart will be like steel when he kills people in the future.


    The sound of gunfire resounding from the house and falling to the ground with the corpse is to eliminate silence.


    The invisible murderous opportunity envelops the whole mansion at this moment.


    At this moment, all the people who entered the residence did not realize that they had changed from a hunter to a prey.

 Chapter 93

    Time goes by slowly. After Luo starts to work, the people who enter the house fall into the pool of blood one after another.


    Luo''s advantage is that Able to see the enemy''s location in the dark, and familiar with the environment of the residence, and Kenda used surveillance to provide him with intelligence.


    With the help of these advantages, Rowan is like a terrible Hunter lurking in the dark, hiding, circling, sneaking attack


    With the help of a small amount of gas, with only a short sword, the enemy who enters the house is dragged into the silent killing.


    The main place of attack is on the first floor, because the location of the monitoring room is in the center of the first floor, and those enemies who go up to the high level to search will escape for the first time.


    "Sixty fifth."


    Luo walked towards the corridor with his dagger, and six headless bodies fell behind him.


    "Lo, the enemy has begun to destroy the camera." Kenda told Luo this information in time.


    There are 27 pictures in the monitoring room, arranged in a square, and the pictures around the perimeter have turned into snowflakes, indicating that the enemy has begun to compress the search area and is approaching towards the center of the house.


    The camera will flash weak red light in the dark, it is easy to expose the position, and the enemies who notice the camera are basically shot.


    "I see."


    Luo responded in a low voice. His sword holding arm swung to the right. He swung the blood stained on the blade to the wall and headed for the next goal.


    The more than 300 people who entered the house have been reduced by more than 60 people. It''s because the high-rise of the house has dispersed the enemy for the first time.


    However, it won''t be long before those who fail to find results in the high-level search will go downstairs and finally concentrate on one floor. As the number of people increases, Luo''s pressure will be greater, and the search efficiency of the enemy will also be improved accordingly.


    In the courtyard.


    "This bunch of trash."


    The man who tried to persuade him to surrender by using a megaphone, when he heard the report from his subordinates, murmured angrily.


    Dozens of people died, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy. What''s the matter?


    This man is the most powerful of the nine leaders. He looks unhappy. On the contrary, other leaders are the same.


    The number advantage is so obvious, but there is no good news at all. On the contrary, we have been finding our bodies, just like facing a ghost like enemy


    If it wasn''t for the fear of destroying the valuable things left by Barney, he would have burned down the house long ago. It''s not necessary to be so careful, but it''s just like this that gives Luo a chance.


    As the gang members in the house begin to shrink the area, they get closer to the location of the monitoring room, and the area where Luo can move gradually becomes smaller and smaller, which makes it more difficult to carry out.


    If you don''t have to worry about Kenda and give him enough time, he can kill all these people quietly in the dark.


    "In a little while, after the ability of reading is unsealed, we won''t have to be so troublesome."


    Luo silently thought, quietly touched a team of five behind, find the right time, suddenly launched an attack, easy to kill these five people.


    At the same time, Luo suddenly realized the danger, burst out at the foot of the gas volume, toward the left side of the fly.


    When he did something, the dense gunfire rang out in the corridor. In the light of the fire tongue, countless bullets wrapped in high temperature flew in, making five bodies that had not fallen to the ground into a hornet''s nest.


    "Tough enough."


    Luo dangerous and dangerous to avoid the barrage, hiding in the dark, indifferent looking at the five bodies torn by bullets, and then back, completely hidden in the dark and left here.


    Knock out the camera in the outer ring, so that Luo can''t control the overall vision, and then use the uninformed companions as bait to find the opportunity to attack.


    Judging from the timing of the shooting, the other side didn''t take the safety of the five people into consideration at all. From the beginning, they wanted to kill rolian with the five companions.


    "Start fighting back This is the best way


    Luo walks in the dark, as long as the other party wants to fight back, the efficiency of the search will be reduced. If he delays for a while, the ability to read will be unsealed, and then there will be no need to be so furtive.


    Although It''s not bad to get rid of the cannibalism.


    Gang members began to fight back, but Luo would not stop hunting.


    As time goes by, more and more people fall down, and they are about to break through the 100 people mark. This means that Luo has killed nearly 100 people in this period of time.


    Even in times of war, it is very difficult to achieve a hundred people chop, let alone in times of peace.


    When he didn''t really do it, Luo would not think that one day he would become a murderer.


    There''s no need to comfort yourself with the excuse of self-defense, and there''s no need for that.


    Think that these people should die, kill is to kill, and Luo will not feel the slightest guilt.


    With more and more people falling down, he gradually got used to it and accepted it for a long time.


    Unable to find out the enemy all the time, they kept losing hands, which made the members of the gangs on the scene begin to feel uneasy.The house sank into the darkness like the mouth of a monster, constantly devouring the people who came in.


    Among the nine leaders, someone yelled angrily, picked up a rocket launcher, and then blasted towards a corner of the house.


    The rocket fell on the second floor of the house with its tail flame. With a bang, the walls collapsed and the glass fragments were blown away. The aftereffects of the explosion left a raging flame.


    The other leaders didn''t say anything. They were also upset and wanted to blow up the house.


    After launching a rocket, the man did not stop. After loading, there was another rocket.


    "Come on, calm down." When this person wants to continue the third rocket, other leaders immediately dissuade.


    Are you kidding me? Just two rockets to cool down. Blow down the house, not to mention their men. If they burn valuable things, won''t they come to nothing?


    When he was stopped, the man was not stubborn. He threw the rocket launcher to his subordinates and looked coldly at the huge houses.


    The bad news is that people are dying all the time, but the good news is to keep the enemy in a small area, even though it''s stacked up with a lot of corpses.


    The explosion caused by two rockets shook the house twice, and also made the members of the gangs in the house startled. They raised their spirits and continued to compress the area.


    Rocco doesn''t care so much. He keeps hitting the gang members.


    Twenty minutes later, under Luo Yuefa''s familiar hunting techniques, 300 gang members were fooled by Luo, and eventually reduced by half, but they also pressed the search area in front of the monitoring room.


    When the area is compressed to a certain extent, Luo will lose the hunting environment, but his mind ability has been unsealed, and there is no need to attack the enemy by stealth.


    "Just right All at once


    Luo''s eyes twinkled with light, walking in the corridor leading to the monitoring room, and the decorations that were still a long way away from him were quietly broken into tiny substances.


    Along the way, all the decorations, even a painting on the wall, were smashed into particles.


    This is Luo''s attempt after his transformation. When he retreated to the monitoring room, he destroyed a lot of things.


    The average 20% horror We can just take these people and try to use the power of God''s hand to kill people without increasing the burden of the page.


    "You can turn on the power."


    After entering the monitoring room, Luo looks calm. The first sentence is to ask Kenda to turn on the power.


    Before all the cameras were destroyed, Kenda witnessed Luo''s attack on hundreds of enemies. At this time, he was deeply convinced. The two people left in the monitoring room looked at Luo more like a monster.


    Power recovery, has roughly touched the key position of the gang members is a Leng.


    The person that defends outside sees this, do not hesitate to walk toward the house.


    In less than an hour, hundreds of people were lost. As a result, they didn''t even know what the enemy looked like. Fortunately, they had reached the key position. Even if the lights were not turned on, they could solve the remaining problems.


    More than 200 people gathered outside the monitoring room.


    Grumpy leader, holding a rocket launcher, facing the door of the monitoring room is a rocket.


    "Boom!"


    In the explosion, many people laughed wildly.


    As long as we get rid of the last fish that missed the net, we can start to share the spoils.


    When all the gang members entered the house, there were two groups of uninvited guests outside.

 Chapter 94

    The unidentified woman, who was dressed to cover her whole body, was also a capable person. When she came to the empty courtyard, she immediately noticed the five people approaching the residence from the other direction.


    They were five men with a large age gap. Judging from their appearance, the oldest one was nearly 40 years old, while the youngest one was only in his early twenties.


    A group of five people, accompanied by three suitcase size green box, printed with [G2] font.


    Inadvertently meet, make the woman immediately convergence breath, into the absolute state, hiding in the dark to observe these uninvited guests.


    ¡°G2£¿ Does it have anything to do with G1? " The woman who shows her eyes has excellent eyesight. In the light of the fire, she can see the [G2] mark on the green box from a distance, and immediately associate with G1.


    She didn''t dare to expose her position easily, so she didn''t rush into the house.


    "The oldest one is also a student of ability, but it doesn''t give me a strong feeling."


    The woman''s eyes show the color of thinking. Among the five people, the only one who needs to pay attention is the older man.


    "They What do you want to do? "


    As one of the onlookers tonight, the woman saw the fighting among the gang members and saw a lot of corpses, but she didn''t care at all. All she cared about was the information about G1.


    After seeing another group of onlookers, she chose to watch the change, and the G2 on the green box made her think.


    The house was big enough, and the fire caused by the rocket explosion was blazing in the night, showing no sign of abating.


    A line of five people standing in front of the house, the fire reflected on them, is a cold and heartless face.


    "Ready."


    Ordered the leading middle-aged man.


    When the other four people heard the words, they took action and opened the green box to reveal the tubes containing the unknown liquid.


    ...


    the explosion outside the monitoring room cut off the power supply inside, leaving the room in darkness.


    Kenda in Luo''s signal, go to the compartment to appease Ellie, the other two remaining men, are on the side.


    In the eyes of the gang members outside, no matter how many people are left on Kenda''s side, they are all turtles in the urn and can''t escape.


    More than 200 people surrounded the monitoring room, and after the aftereffects of the first rocket disappeared, the second rocket was fired.


    Accompanied by a violent explosion, followed by the leaders and his men''s rampant laughter.


    At this moment, the high-temperature fireworks and dark smoke outside the monitoring room seem to be pushed away by a pair of invisible hands and go to the left and right sides.


    That picture is like a falling waterfall, which is cut off by a knife. It can''t recover for a long time. It''s very strange.


    The strange changes in vain stopped the laughter in the inner court.


    The smile on everyone''s face solidified, and they all watched the strange scene with wide eyes.


    Two rockets made the iron door behind the luxurious wooden door unable to collapse, and the wall near the door cracked into several pieces, revealing holes one by one.


    The fire and smoke were pushed to both sides, and the empty middle was the entrance to the monitoring room, surrounded by dark coke marks, which were left behind by the explosion.


    A person walks out slowly from the door, the burning flame and the black smoke, as if to meet this person and take the initiative to retreat.


    All eyes fell on the man who came out of the door. He was a boy with black hair who looked only twelve or thirteen years old. There was a scar on his right eyebrow.


    WOW!


    After a short surprise, the gang members who surrounded the entrance in a semicircular formation suppressed their fear and raised their guns.


    Luo walked out of the monitoring room, facing more than 200 people and more than 200 guns, but he was calm, as if the guns in these people''s hands were toys.


    Read ability unsealed The urine in the bladder can be released at this time.


    "Have you ever felt despair?"


    Looking at the more than 200 enemies in front of him, Luo changed his identity as a hunter who hid in the dark and played with more than 300 members of the Mafia into a lone hero who faced many enemies openly and justly.


    From silent darkness to bright lights, the change of identity did not affect Luo''s mentality at this time.


    No matter what the process is, there will be no change in the outcome.


    There will be hundreds more lives in his hands tonight.


    After a short silence, he was met by the cold cries of the gang members.


    "To die!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Shoot!"


    The members of the gang have excellent psychological quality. Even if the fire and smoke are pushed away, it doesn''t affect their determination when they pull the trigger.


    For a moment, the inner court rang out deafening dense gunfire.


    Even if the man standing at the door is a teenager, the gang members are not merciful. More than 200 guns can shoot thousands of bullets in a flash, just to deal with a teenager who seems harmless to people and animals.Luo''s eyes could not help but chill with such a cold and heartless manner.


    When the gang members shot, he just stood in the same place, a layer of white light shield appeared in front of him, like a half arc mirror blocking in front of him.


    Innumerable bullets came through the air. When they touched the white light shield, they immediately changed from a state of rapid rotation to a state of extreme stillness. In this way, they suspended and stood still in front of Luo, forming a shield full of bullets in a short moment.


    When the bullet stopped for a moment, the heat wrapped in it did not dissipate. It looked like a brand iron reddened by the fire.


    A moment later, everyone stopped shooting and looked at the wall of bullets suspended in front of the boy.


    "Only about 20% gives me the illusion that I am not afraid of any attack."


    Luo looked up at the bullet wall in front of him and sighed. As his mind moved, countless static bullets scattered on the ground one after another, making an endless jingle.


    It''s not only data that can be improved, but also the ability to use it more easily, and the abundant gas in the body can be wasted wantonly.


    "Stop the bullets, wrap the air in the bullets, release them, and get rid of them, but I''m more interested in other ways of using it. "


    Luo talks to himself, strides over the bullets all over the floor and walks slowly to the shocked gang.


    Different from the ear missing man''s "firearm ban", Luo''s ability at this time is the realm that "firearm ban" can never reach. He can stop the bullet in a flash and then use the bullet to fight back, but "firearm ban" can only change the trajectory of the bullet.


    "Where''s the rocket launcher?"


    The first response from the head of facial features slightly distorted to roar.


    After hearing the leader''s words, the man with the bazooka raised his trembling arm and turned the switch to the coming arrow.


    "Hiss!"


    Three rockets with fireworks flew tens of meters away and came to Luo''s body.


    Luo just raised his hand and waved it from left to right. Between the white light surging, he saw that the three rockets, together with the tail flame, had changed into the shape of countless grains of sand without warning, just like the scattered powder of thousand Sakura. He took the initiative to avoid Luo and flew to the back.


    Unable to understand the scene, so that the presence of members of the gang are a face of frustration.


    "Monsters


    All of us have the same words in our hearts.

 Chapter 95

    The scene of breaking down the rocket guns between the waves is beyond the cognition of the gang members present.


    They are not capable of reading, but with the support of many guns, their power can not be underestimated even by the first-class hunters.


    No matter how easy it is to resist bullets, or how easy it is to get rid of rockets, Luo always faces it with a positive attitude, which is difficult for second rate hunters to achieve.


    At present, nearly 700 hunters have obtained formal licenses, among which only a few have won the title of three stars.


    Star is based on the achievements and contributions of hunters in the field of specialization. Although the title has nothing to do with strength, it is difficult to obtain the star title without corresponding strength.


    If we want to divide the strength of those who have the ability to read, then according to this criterion, from strong to weak: Three Star Hunter, two Star Hunter, one star hunter, first-class hunter, second rate hunter, third rate hunter, amateur hunter.


    Amateur hunters are not exposed to the ability to read the group, the largest base.


    Third rate hunters are those who master the foundation of mindfulness, but they can''t use "hair" to develop their own mindfulness. This kind of hunter can''t protect himself from guns, let alone resist them.


    Second rate hunters are able to develop their own ideas, such as cook, who Luo first met, and the missing ear man in the lane on a rainy night. They are second rate hunters and are usually hard to resist bullets.


    None of the elite hunters Luo Lai has ever met in this world can reach the level of a first-class hunter, and Luo''s current level is also attributed to a second-class hunter.


    If you want to enter the ranks of first-class hunters, you must be able to be familiar with the advanced skills of using the ability of thinking, and the physical quality is hard enough, but Luo''s advanced skills are only hard, and half the flow.


    Further up, there is a clear watershed from first-class hunters to star hunters. No matter the skill of reading ability, the strength of body, the quantity of Qi, and the unique skill, they are all terrible places for star hunters.


    Gang members are only ordinary people with strong physical fitness, but if they are good at using guns, they can easily kill the third rate hunters. Even the second rate hunters who can use "hair" are hard to resist more than 200 guns and three rockets.


    For example, the "ban on rocket guns" of the man without ears was developed for guns alone. It can easily block the bullets fired by more than 200 guns at the same time, but it can''t resist rockets.


    Generally speaking, the greater the limitation is, the better the effect will be when targeting the target. However, the lack of ears man''s [firearm ban] can only change the trajectory of the shot at most, and can''t stop the bullet like Luo. He also has the ability to control the bullet return.


    In fact, Luo''s practice of stopping bullets was inspired by the firearm ban. The difference is that Luo thinks stopping bullets is something that can be done, so he can stop bullets easily.


    The missing ear man may be because he thinks it is unrealistic to stop bullets, so the effect of the [firearm ban] can only change the trajectory of bullets, but not stop them.


    According to the level, Luo''s strength is equal to the upper level of the second rate hunters, but what he can do is beyond the limit of the second rate hunters.


    Stopping the bullet is the ability to control the system, wrapping the air around the bullet is the ability to strengthen the system, and finally shooting the bullet to form an attack is the ability to release the system.


    Mingming''s level has not yet reached the level of first-class hunter, but Luo can achieve this level, which is the essential difference between him and other ordinary people.


    This is the benefit of white smoke font to Luo. When the average value of department data is only 20%, he can play the strength of first-class hunters at the level of second rate hunters.


    After breaking down the Rockets, Luo looked calm and went step by step to the members of the gang.


    "I don''t believe in evil. Why are you so stupid? Shoot? " Someone roared in a trembling voice.


    "We have so many people. What are we afraid of?"


    "Shoot, kill him!"


    A large number of people will give the weak enough sense of security, as well as the role of psychological advantage illusion.


    All the people on the scene, pressed down the fear of unknown things, pulled the trigger on Luo again.


    "Dada, dada...!"


    More than a few submachine guns roared. In the endless gunfire, the countless bullets floated and stopped in front of Luo again. Then they fell on the ground in a hot and red state, emitting wisps of black smoke. In a twinkling of an eye, they spread a layer of warheads on the ground.


    In this way, Luo quickly approached the gang members from the first 60 meters to 40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters in the endless barrage Then he stopped.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Many bullets landed frequently, replaced by the click of empty clips.


    A meal of unremitting vent, soon empty the clip.


    Luo raised his eyes and looked at the gang members within 20 meters. Facing the incredible fear of the gang members, he showed a faint smile.


    The white light floating in front of the body surface expands out like a circle, forming a circle with a diameter of 20 meters in the blink of an eye, which includes most of the gang members present.The black gang members who hit the empty bullets could not see the aperture formed by the soft white light at all. They suppressed their fear and stepped back while they began to replace the empty clips.


    "This is What''s the name? "


    Luo said to himself, in front of the gang members are suddenly stopped in the hands of the action.


    They found themselves unable to breathe


    "It''s too long."


    Luo lian to smile, for the power of the mind between the control of the explosion to the limit.


    "Er...!"


    Within the aperture, the gang members closer to Luo fell to the ground without warning and directly lost consciousness.


    At the same time, there were more than 50 people far away from Luo. Their bodies were cut into dozens of pieces out of thin air. Not only did they not bleed, but their intact heads retained their consciousness.


    Unfortunately, all the people who were cut into pieces were stunned. When they reacted, they subconsciously opened their mouths to utter a scream of despair, but they didn''t utter a sound. After a moment, they lost consciousness just like the people who fell in front of them.


    Seeing that more than 50 people are actually affected by the power of the hand of God, Luo Mei''s head is wrinkled. This is not his original intention, but as soon as the scope of his power is expanded, it is difficult for him to achieve accurate control at his current level.


    This means that the number of pages of a book will consume more than 50 pages out of thin air.


    "Poof!"


    The unconscious man who fell to the ground died quietly, while the gang members who were cut into pieces at the moment of death, the power of the hand of God was released, and a lot of blood gushed out from the body.


    Because the formation of gang members is semicircular and the arc is long enough, some of them are not included in the aperture.


    There are nearly 60 people who have not been included in the scope of aperture. When they see this strange scene, they can''t help but fear from their hearts. A group of big men are all making a shrill cry, leaving their guns and running out


    "Forget it, I''ve found a way to add pages anyway. Let''s waste it."


    Luo looks at the escaped gang members and speeds up.


    The blood that spurted towards him was pushed to both sides by the invisible hand, and so was the blood that flowed from the ground.


    This is like the scene of Shura hell, which makes him a little disgusted, but there is no way.


    Although the rest of the gang members collapsed and fled, Luo did not intend to let them go.


    Outside the house, the five people who were preparing and the women who were hiding in the dark heard the sound of intensive gunfire coming from the house. Not long later, the scream of despair spread from the house to the outside.


    Listening to the more and more loud scream, the five people standing outside the door were slightly stunned, but they saw the gang members running out of the house. Everyone was full of fear.

 Chapter 96

    As far as individuals are concerned, reading ability is an insurmountable limit for ordinary people.


    The number of people is an absolute advantage, and the power of guns and rockets is powerful enough. However, in less than one minute of his appearance, Luo killed more than 100 people on the spot, and the rest were scared to death.


    Among the more than 60 people who abandoned their weapons and fled, nine leaders were also inside. They habitually stood back and saved their lives, but only temporarily.


    With almost desperate fear, they ran out of the house like a castle, as if there was something terrible in it.


    The five people who came at the command of the youth were very surprised when they saw this scene.


    According to their judgment, the Mafia alliance with its boss providing a rocket launcher should have wiped out Barney''s remaining party by this time, and then occupied the house and began to search for booty.


    However, the fact that happened in front of us is quite different from our judgment. All the members of the gang who ran out of the house are scared. They look like they want to have one more leg when they run away.


    Through the equipment carried by subordinates, the scene images are sent back to the hotel at the first time.


    When the young man sat on the sofa, he was surprised.


    "Wow!"


    Except for the middle-aged leader who didn''t move, the other four directly raised their submachine guns and aimed at the gang members who came running. They would shoot decisively at the command.


    The gang members who were scared to death by Luo finally ran out of the house. At this time, although they saw the battle of five people outside, they didn''t stop.


    Now they just want to escape from the evil star behind them. Even if there are five strangers with guns in front of them, they can''t stop this idea.


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly heavy when he saw that the gang members who were like lost dogs didn''t seem to stop preparing. When he wanted to order his companions to give up their hands and feet, he changed his mind.


    After running more than ten steps, the gang members stopped one after another, and then fell to the ground without warning.


    Before falling to the ground, the faces of fear were almost distorted.


    He fell to the ground in silence, which made the four people who raised their guns suddenly stunned.


    The middle-aged man who knew how to read changed his face. When the gang members came out and fell to the ground in vain, he felt a wave of mental strength coming from the house, which was so strong that his strength was unmatched.


    The virus Hunter hiding in the dark is also aware of the mental fluctuation from the house, and his face under the mask shows a dignified color.


    Only the fluctuation of mental power and the pictures of more than 60 people falling to the ground can tell that the unknown person in the house is very strong, far from being comparable to middle-aged people.


    "Do you want to give up..."


    The eyes of the virus hunter are hesitant.


    Hunters always try their best to get their prey. Originally, there was only one middle-aged man who didn''t look strong, but now there is another strong man who appeared inexplicably.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the desire for unknown virus gained the upper hand, which made the virus hunter with only one pair of eyes not want to give up and wait and see.


    What she wants to get is only the virus and related information, and she doesn''t want to hurt others for it.


    The virus Hunter made the decision to stay, while the middle-aged man made the decision to leave without too much hesitation.


    "It''s not right..." However, before he could say the word "withdraw", the barehanded Luo came out of the house and came to them.


    The four companions, whose nerves became sensitive due to strange changes, immediately pointed their guns at Luo who came out of the house.


    "Kill him."


    At this time, a indifferent male voice came from the earphone, but it was the young man in the hotel and the eldest of the five people present.


    He was not present, did not know how to read, and could not feel the oppression felt by middle-aged people.


    No matter how strange the scene is, no matter who is the boy who comes out of the house, in order to eliminate the anxiety, it is the first time to solve each other.


    "No!"


    Hearing the boss''s order, the middle-aged man who wanted to retreat suddenly quickened his heart and immediately stopped it, but it was too late.


    Four companions have already pulled the trigger. With the sound of guns, many bullets are fired at Luo.


    "The last five..."


    When Luo walked out of the house, he had already taken back the field. When the bullet flew in, it was to make the bullet still again in front of him.


    The four men who fired directly emptied their ammunition clips and saw that all the bullets were strangely still in front of Luo. They were all surprised.


    Luo stretched out his hand to face the suspended and still bullet, and the air gushed out from his palm, pushing the bullet to shoot at the front five people at a very fast speed.


    Before they could react, the four shooters were directly shot into a hornet''s nest by more than 100 bullets and killed on the spot.


    After all, the middle-aged man is a man of ability. He was alert when Luo reached out his hand. When the bullet came back, he quickly picked up a green box, then squatted down and tried to block the bullet with the box.However, when the bullet hit the box, the middle-aged people''s eyes immediately showed despair.


    It was a thought faster than a bullet, which emerged from his head and told him: it''s dead.


    The large, heavy and thick box was easily penetrated by the bullet, and then it fell into the middle-aged man''s body.


    "Poop, poop..."


    When the bullet entered the body, the middle-aged man was shocked, followed by his companion, and was also beaten into a hornet''s nest and killed on the spot.


    The bullets coming back are not pointed at them, but flat at the bottom. However, they can penetrate through the box, which shows that the penetration is not small.


    "Bang."


    It seems that the heavy box falls to the ground faster than the body of the middle-aged man, making a dull sound, almost scattered.


    The original liquid of G2 virus in the box leaked out. When it met the air, it immediately turned into colorless gas and floated in the air.


    Luo did not realize this. Instead, he walked slowly towards the five bodies that had been shot into beehives, which seemed to be the last batch of enemies.


    "Keep away from the body."


    At this time, a high degree of discrimination of the beautiful voice came from the grass on one side.


    Hearing the voice, Luo''s eyes changed and he stopped. Before the voice came, he didn''t notice that there were other people in the yard.


    Looking at her voice, she was a girl of the same height as herself, covered up with a pair of eyes. Judging by her voice and height, she seemed to be young.


    "What do you mean?" Luo side body looks at this unidentified person, in the eye has the vigilance meaning.


    "What''s in the box is a virus!" The girl''s tone was very anxious.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Luo''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t move.


    "Stay away from me?"


    The girl saw Luo standing in the same place, did not know out of what psychology, the tone of speaking was more anxious and worried.


    ...


    in the top room of a NINE-STAR Hotel, the young man''s red wine cup fell on the carpet, looking at the display screen showing the snowflake picture, his face was shocked.


    After he gave the order to kill Luo, in less than ten seconds, five effective men were given seconds by Luo. It was so fast that he couldn''t believe it and didn''t react.


    The device connected to the image was also damaged by the bullet, so that he could not see the follow-up image.


    "Boss, we need to get out of here as soon as possible." The middle-aged man standing beside the young man suggested calmly.


    "Why?" The young man''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "This boy is very dangerous." The middle-aged man returned calmly.


    A young man is silent when he hears a word.


    Dangerous? Do you still need a reminder?

 Chapter 97

    The girl who suddenly appeared is of unknown origin, and her behavior is even more puzzling. It seems that she is not a member of the gang.


    Although Luo had killed hundreds of people tonight, he was not a murderer. He was not so mad that he did not ask why.


    To slow down the killing intention in his mind, Luo stares at the girl. Whether the girl reminds him to stay away from the virus is out of kindness or not, judging from the timing of the girl''s appearance, it is worth to be vigilant.


    "Fool!"


    Seeing that Luo was still standing in the same place, the girl was in a hurry and ran towards the box that was hit by the bullet.


    If the threat Luo faces is not a virus, then she will not meddle.


    "Well?" At this time, Luo finally moved back, not away from the so-called virus, but to open the distance with the girl.


    Because, when the girl rushes over, Luo immediately detects the fluctuation of her temperament, which indicates that she is a mind reader. If it is not for her not sending out malice, Luo''s first reaction is not to retreat, but to fight back.


    "This girl..."


    Luo retreated from the distance of more than ten meters, calmly staring at the girl who was full of gas, which made him feel not weak.


    One of the five people I killed just now is a man of ability. She has just stepped into the level of a third rate hunter, which is not worthy of his attention. This girl''s level is definitely second rate hunter.


    The girl soon approached the box which was pierced by the bullet. Without any action, she suddenly made a suspicious sound.


    "Why?"


    The girl tilted her head and looked at Luo, with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    "Why?" Feel the girl''s puzzled eyes, Luo a fog.


    The timing of this person''s appearance, his behavior, and the behavior of keeping him away from the virus but getting close to him are full of strange words.


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. The virus doesn''t have the ability to spread in the air." The girl suddenly apologized to Luo.


    Luo Wenyan immediately silent, feel like watching a neuropathy who don''t know talking to himself.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t speak, the girl was a little uncomfortable for a moment, and the atmosphere in the room was cold.


    Luo can''t confirm whether the girl is the enemy. So far, there is no malice.


    After a moment, he stared at the girl and asked tentatively, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    Even if she is not the enemy.


    "My name is sambica Norton."


    The girl took out her hunter''s license from her pocket and held it for Luo to see. Then she honestly replied, "it''s a virus hunter. I''m here for G1 virus."


    Luo Wenyan''s mouth was slightly puffed. Originally, it was just a tentative question. Unexpectedly, the girl named sangbika not only answered truthfully, but also reported herself to her family.


    "G1 virus related information and inventory have been destroyed, there is nothing you want here, so you can go." Luo recognized the hunter license in sangbika''s hand, and in line with the idea of one less thing, he drove sangbika out directly.


    This is his first contact with regular hunters, but he is very clear, regardless of age and gender, but all hunters, as long as they focus on their prey, will try to get it, this is the hunter.


    "If it''s destroyed, it''s gone." Sangbika said regretfully, it seems easy to believe what Luo said.


    Luo rubbed his forehead, thinking that this little girl seems to be a little silly white sweet.


    "But can I take these G2 viruses? It''s not your stuff, is it? "


    Sangbika put away the hunter''s license, suddenly squatted down with his back to Luo, took off his gloves, showed his pale, bloodless and green hands, and pressed them on the unknown liquid leaked from the box.


    In the case of unknown hostility, he showed his back to a stranger, and he showed his license before doing so. It should be said that he was cute or a little stupid.


    What is a hunter''s license? As long as you get the bank, you can cash out 100 million RMB yuan by mortgage without confirming your identity. This number is only the lowest value of the hunter''s license. There are many buyers willing to pay hundreds of millions of RMB yuan in the black market.


    Anyone who is greedy enough, when sambica is defenseless, will attack impolitely, because the valuable hunter''s license is worth it.


    Luo is very clear about the value of the hunter license, but he is not the kind of greedy people, so it is impossible to attack sambica because of a hunter license.


    "What''s in this box is G2?"


    He frowned a little when he heard the words of sambica. The G2 virus was destroyed by Kenda before going through clinical trials. How could it be here, and it was brought by the enemy.


    "It''s just my guess, but It will be confirmed soon. "


    Sambica''s black eyes twinkled a little bit of light, and the little hand pressed on the liquid sent out air.


    Luo gathered Qi in his eyes and observed the actions of sambica. He only saw that sambica condensed the gas in his hand and released some liquid that wrapped the suspected G2 virus on the ground. There was no other action.There was no obvious movement. A moment later, sambica took back his hand, removed the gas, put on gloves, stood up, looked back at Luo, and said seriously, "it''s a little different from G1 virus, but its structural characteristics are the same. It should be correct. This is G2 virus."


    "No way." Luo Wenyan refuted directly.


    "Why not?" Asked sampika suspiciously.


    Luo silent half ring, then calm way: "I have no obligation to answer you."


    Sangbika also did not care, seriously said: "I believe in their own ideas, this is indeed G2 virus."


    What I said is not "judgment", but reading That is to say, sambica judges the result according to the effect of reading, rather than merely relying on knowledge and experience. Compared with the latter, the former is more convincing.


    Because he was reading, he believed in sambica''s words, but he did see with his own eyes that Kenda destroyed the G2 virus before it came out. However, who knows if the person who developed the G2 virus will leak the information.


    Whenever possible, we can not be sure that the G2 virus has disappeared.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take these G2 viruses with me." Sambica said seriously.


    Luo looked at sambica and said, "what if I don''t allow it?"


    "Although you killed people, things are not yours." Sambica.


    Luo light way: "that these things should be my booty."


    Sangbika Leng Leng, then dejected: "that''s true, and you are very powerful, I can''t beat you."


    The implication is that if you can''t get the G2 virus for a legitimate reason, you can''t get it by grabbing.


    In fact, if Luo didn''t look strong, she wouldn''t talk nonsense and run away with the G2 virus.


    But soon, sambica thought of a way, she used the tone of discussion, said to Luo: "if you want, I can pay for it."


    "No." Luo refused directly.


    "How come..."


    Sangbika was disappointed. After a pause, she took out her hunter''s license again and said, "I can exchange it!"


    Her idea is very simple. If it doesn''t work to rob and trade, she should exchange her license for G2 virus, and then get her license back when she becomes more powerful than Luo.


    I don''t know whether this idea is silly or naive.


    Luo looks at the license that sangbika lights out again, feel speechless, this is really a silly white sweet girl.

 Chapter 98

    No matter which industry, its outstanding people must have something unique. In addition, the persistent spirit of craftsmanship for decades is also the main factor.


    Willing to take a hunter''s license in exchange for G2 virus, it can be seen that sambica really values G2 virus. As for why he values G2 virus so much, Luo can only attribute it to the profession of virus hunter.


    Think of sambica''s appearance to remind him of his behavior. If the things in the box are not viruses, maybe sambica won''t appear, so Luo can''t detect her existence.


    The behavior and motivation are all based on the virus. Because it is related to the virus, there is the next reaction.


    Should be said to be obsessed, or love It can only be said that sambica is worthy of her profession, and she has such characteristics at a young age. She must have great achievements in the future, but


    "The name, it''s not impressive." Luo thought silently that he could not find the information about sambica in his memory.


    He thinks that a person who is so devoted to his career will be well-known in his field if he gives her more than ten years, but he can''t find the impression related to the name of sambica.


    Maybe it''s not mentioned in the original work, or maybe it''s too little drama to remember. Another possibility is that sambica died in an accident before the beginning of the plot.


    As a matter of fact, sambica is just a glimpse of the original work. In the future, she will become the exclusive doctor of the hunter Association and get the title of a star in her field. There are few scenes, but her ability can be seen, and her popularity in the association is only high.


    Luo didn''t remember the name of sambica. If she recognized her, her identity as the exclusive doctor of the hunter association would be worth a good relationship.


    Although she didn''t recognize it, it didn''t prevent Luo from paying attention to sambica. The reason is that her idea seems to be very special. It''s not like the idea used in combat, but more like the auxiliary type of logistics.


    In his previous life, Luo once had a team, which was a perfect whole, so he could support him to go to many dangerous places. Later, because of the death of the team members and the pursuit of goals, it became more dangerous, which led to the dissolution of the team


    He lost the team, with a stubborn heart, alone into the interests, if not God, he would have become a skeleton at the bottom of the cliff.


    Even if the special ability brought by swallowing the fruit later gives him the capital to walk alone, he will not underestimate the importance of the team.


    "Is that ok?" Sangbika doesn''t know what Luo is thinking. She looks at Luo with expectant eyes. Any new virus species is her hunting target, and trading is also one of the means to obtain it.


    Willing to trade the hunter license for the G2 virus, Luo saw the potential and future possibilities of sambica, quietly changed his attitude and gave up the idea of driving sambica away.


    He looked at sambica and did not respond to her request. Instead, he asked, "you should know that G1 and G2 viruses are drugs. So what''s your motivation for wanting these boxes of G2 viruses?"


    Just touching the original liquid of the virus, we can judge its structural characteristics. It seems that it has the same analytical ability as the instrument. Luo is very curious about this.


    After hearing Luo''s question, sambica changed his previous style and did not reply directly, but showed hesitation.


    This question concerns her mind, and it is not an easy one to answer.


    If you ask her about her girth, age, hobbies, even what color underwear she is wearing and what style of underwear she is wearing, she will not hesitate to answer as long as it is to get the virus.


    However, reading is just a strange thing, and it is only when you don''t know its effect that it will appear terrible. For any person with the ability to read, the effect of reading is equivalent to a secret, and can''t be easily shared.


    See sangbika hesitation, Luo eyes micro coagulation, light way: "is there so difficult to answer?"


    "I said it was to save people. Would you believe it?" Sambica didn''t want to say what he thought, so he could only avoid this point and go straight to the essence of motivation.


    She didn''t lie. No matter what kind of virus is, it can become a sharp weapon to save people in her hands. However, this statement itself lacks persuasion without revealing her thoughts.


    "I don''t believe it." If it''s just a virus, Luo may believe it, but when it comes to drugs, he won''t easily believe it.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Sambica covered her head with an expression of distress under her mask. A moment later, she found another point and said, "I''m a doctor!"


    "Oh?" Luo slightly surprised, immediately asked: "with your read?"


    "Well, my mind..." Sambica nodded subconsciously, trying to explain his thoughts along with the beginning of the speech, but he soon responded and immediately shut up.


    "I don''t mind if you go on." The color of regret appeared in Luo''s eyes.


    "Do you want to change it or not?" How can sambica go on? She stares at Luo, a little angry.


    Luo shook his head and said, "no, unless I know what you read, I''m still curious about how you Use the virus to save people? "


    "You are also capable of reading. Would it be so easy for you to reveal your thoughts?" Sambica stares at Rowe."Easy."


    Luo smiles, raises his index finger, condenses air into a basketball sized transparent sphere on his fingertip, and makes a shot at the green box that was almost broken up by the bullet.


    The transparent sphere leaves Luo''s index finger, falls on the box ten meters away, and cuts it into dozens of individual pieces silently.


    Sambica looked at this scene, heart slightly jump, glad just did not make a hard grab choice.


    "This is my idea. It can be used to cut vegetables." Luo explained seriously.


    It can be used not only to cut vegetables, but also to cut the "dishes" tonight.


    "These corpses on the ground are not the way to die." Sambica took a look at the many bodies on the ground, but she saw with her own eyes the death of these two groups of people.


    "Don''t care about such small details. Come on, let''s see what you think." Luo took a step forward.


    Seeing that Luo has taken a step, sampika has subconsciously stepped back, weighing whether to give up the G2 virus and look for another way. Just like Luo, sampika just revealed his idea a little.


    "If I do, you can give me the G2 virus?" Asked sambica.


    Luo Dun, light way: "it depends on your answer."


    If sambica''s idea is special enough and related to saving people, it is definitely a talent that can''t be missed.


    Sambica hesitated for a moment, then said: "I can control the virus, and then use it to save people, this is my idea."


    I didn''t give a specific explanation, but just like Luo, I gave a brief description of the key points.


    She can not only control the virus, but also analyze and fuse it And her body is different from ordinary people. There are many special viruses in her body.


    She won''t say it.


    To put it another way, sangbika''s idea is very similar to Miao''s Gu, and her body is Gu.


    "Control the virus..."


    Luo felt his chin and thought about the feasibility of controlling the virus and the relationship between controlling the virus and saving people. He even thought that since sambica can use his mind to control the virus, which is an extremely small substance, can his hand of God do it?


    Inspiration is one thing, and how to implement it is another. Sambica is a rare textbook.


    So, should we let her go?

 Chapter 99

    Luo can be said to have the ability of the whole department. In theory, when the data attribute is high enough, as long as he understands the application principle of reading, he can basically imitate it.


    For example, Xiaojie''s guessing fist, with his current ability, is not difficult to use.


    Just now, I threw the idea on the box ten meters away, which is to use the hand of God with the characteristics of the release system.


    Sambica''s control of the virus, literally, is a bit of a manipulation system, but it may also be a trait system.


    If we can understand this principle and integrate the power of the hand of God, maybe he can do it, but what he wants to control is not only viruses, but many more subtle substances, let alone bone and blood.


    What''s more, Rocco didn''t ignore the fact that sambica made a judgment when he touched the original liquid of the virus with his hand. That should be the ability effect related to parsing, just like his white smoke font. If he touched an object, he could get a lot of information.


    Another thing he cared about was that after taking off his gloves, sambica''s hands were pale and blue. In a trance, he could see the fine blood vessels. This might be the reason why sambica was dressed so tightly, or Is she too weak?


    All in all The answer is to tie sambica to your side, even if it''s only temporary.


    "G2 virus gave you, but I have a condition."


    Luo stares at sambica with a look that looks like a rare animal. The latter is frightened by his gaze and retreats several steps.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a forced condition. Besides, you have the right to decide whether to agree or not. I won''t force you."


    Luo Wei walked to her with a smile, just like a strange corn trying to force little Lori to the corner.


    Mingming has the advantage of several years in age, but sambica Leng is forced back by Luo for several steps, and has the impulse to turn around and run.


    Sambica stepped back and said in a loud voice, "you stop, just stay there and say."


    Luo stopped, a smile flashed in his eyes, shrugged and said: "well, my condition is..."


    ...


    a few minutes later, sambica, who agreed to the terms, walked into the house with Luo. Before she went into the house, she saw Luo wave his hand and extinguish the burning flame. She couldn''t find out the details of Luo.


    The ability to suffocate the target without a sound? The ability of the bullet to stop and return fire? The ability to cut objects into countless pieces? The ability to wipe out the burning flames with a wave?


    With her cognition, she can''t relate these abilities together, which makes Luo very unpredictable. Considering Luo''s age, she thinks Luo is a terrible person.


    Although her experience is still limited, it can not be limited to her judgment.


    After entering the house, on the way to the monitoring room, the corpse was everywhere, bleeding into a river. The first thing I saw was a corpse with head and body separated. These are all masterpieces of Luo.


    Another way to die


    Sambica took a look and asked, "did you kill all this?"


    Luo did not answer, just nodded.


    Seeing Luo nodding, sambica was silent.


    Walking through the corridor paved with headless corpses, she finally comes to the inner court in front of the monitoring room. The scene like Shura hell is reflected in sampika''s eyes, which makes her black eyes tremble slightly.


    There were two ways of death for the corpses on the scene. One was suffocated like the more than 60 corpses outside. The other was cut into dozens of pieces like Luo''s cutting box.


    A large amount of blood almost spread over the whole atrium, and the air was full of pungent smell of blood.


    Looking at this scene, sangbika''s face was even whiter, and he couldn''t help asking, "these people, did you kill them?"


    Luo stopped at the edge of the pool of blood, took a side look at sampika and said, "that''s right."


    Sambica''s eyes shrink slightly. If all these people were killed by Luo, they should be able to suffocate the gang members. There is no need to decapitate them or cut them into so many pieces. It''s too cruel.


    She didn''t know the situation Luo faced at that time, and it''s not surprising that she had such a judgment.


    It was not Luo''s original intention that the corpses in the inner court were cut into several pieces. He just wanted to verify the method of killing the enemy without occupying the pages of the book. It was only the expansion of the scope that led to the inaccuracy of manipulation, which made some members of the gang die in the actual effect of God''s hand.


    "Don''t you think it''s cruel?" Luo sighed and looked at the bloody hell in front of him. He said calmly, "I didn''t expect that I would kill so many people. This kind of thing was impossible to me a few months ago."


    "Moreover, I don''t think I''ve made a mistake. Subconsciously, I will think that this is my only way. I''ll take it as self consolation."


    Said here, Luo mouth appeared a wry smile, said: "you are a doctor, now certainly very disgusted with me? If you have time to go back and want to go, I won''t stop you. "


    Sambica looked ahead and was silent. After a moment, she said, "the most common sentence I''ve ever heard is: sambica, your existence is for the benefit of all mankind. From now on, you must bear this in mind."Luo Lian went to smile bitterly and looked at sambica.


    "This is what my father said. Even now, I still don''t understand the importance of the term ''all human beings'', but these corpses certainly can''t be included in it. Therefore, their appearance after death has nothing to do with me, and it''s not worth paying attention to."


    Sangbika said, it is fearless in front of the pool of blood, step out of the pace.


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo suddenly reached out and pressed her hand on sambica''s shoulder, trying to stop her stepping into the pool of blood. As soon as her hand touched sambica''s shoulder, the latter broke away sensitively and seemed to mind others touching her.


    "Add a condition that you can''t touch me." Sambica looks back at Rowe.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Luo wry smile, he can not take advantage of the idea, is to use the ability to separate the blood, to avoid two people stepping on the blood.


    There was no explanation. He was ahead of the others, and the blood on the ground separated automatically, revealing a clean road.


    Seeing this, sambica vaguely understood and followed Luo in silence.


    They crossed the pool of blood and went straight into the monitoring room to join Kenda.


    When she saw Luo, alify jumped into Luo''s arms.


    Luo reluctantly hugged Ellie, then looked at Kenda and said, "all the enemies have been solved. I may leave in the near future."


    "Lo, are you going?" Ellie suddenly looked up and looked at Luo with wide eyes.


    "Well, it''s almost settled. I can''t stay all the time." Luo said.


    Ellie pursed her lips and said, "can''t you stay?"


    "I''m sorry, I have a lot of things to do, too." Now that the meteor street has absorbed Barrow''s strength, he should be able to touch the real thing.


    When Ellie heard this, she was disappointed.


    "Lo, can you wait for my arm to heal?" At this time, Kenda asked.


    "I won''t go right away. After all, I still have a little tail to deal with." Luo thought of the five corpses outside the house. Then he thought of something. He suddenly looked at sambica and asked, "can your thoughts make Kenda''s arm heal as soon as possible?"


    Sambica nodded and said, "yes."


    The use of the virus to treat trauma, perhaps only sanbika can do.


    Hear the answer of sangbica, Luo is still quite surprised, he just tried to ask, did not expect really can.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to stay here too long and can return to meteor street as soon as possible.


    However, before going back to meteor street, we need to deal with the problem of the number of pages. After all, if we want to grab Allah, we are likely to face the whole meteor street, and the more pages, the better.


    The way to add pages is to save people without accidents, but even a doctor can save one person a day.


    Luo is not a doctor, and it is not easy to find a saving environment that can quickly increase the number of pages.


    This question, Luo also thought carefully before, finally thought of a method, that is Hunter test!

 Chapter 100

    There are countless people who want to take part in the hunter test every year, but after outer screening, coupled with the secret destination, few people can find the right place.


    So, every year to reach the hunter test is Monday, please recommend ticket ~!


    I really want to put it on the shelves as soon as possible so that I can have more power to update. But I want to wait for a recommendation, and I can''t afford to save the manuscript. It''s a tough injury, because the update efficiency is too poor.

 Chapter 101

    The prosperity of laxiang city is different from that of youkexin city. The latter is a strong sense of modern city vision, while the former is a crowded scene like a coastal fishing village.


    The sidewalk is paved with green bricks, and the black square corner street lights stand side by side with the grass. The buildings along the way are generally not high, with the highest floor area of no more than three stories. However, the urban area far exceeds that of youkexin.


    Most of the buildings in spicy city are based on blue and white, which is the color of the sea.


    The roof of each house is mostly paved with blue porcelain tiles, and the eaves extend outward on both sides, showing an obvious "herringbone" shape.


    The walls are almost white, just like white clouds, without any decoration and oil painting. The porch and French windows are basically arched. On the whole, they have a strong foreign style.


    Spicy city and youkexin are both coastal cities in the mainland of eurubian, but their styles are very different.


    The prosperity of this city, which seems to make people smell the sea, is not created by the sea, but by entertainment facilities incompatible with drugs. Therefore, even if the color of the building corresponds to the sea white clouds, there is no decoration related to marine life.


    During the day, it is like a tourist resort favored by tourists from all over the world. At night, it is a place of carnival.


    Luo walked on the sidewalk with a big swelling on his head, which was beaten by sambica.


    He didn''t resist when sampika came with a punch, and even restrained his head for fear of hurting sampika''s hand.


    The reason for this reaction is that he has seen the hands of sambica, which are like ceramics, giving people a soft sense.


    Sambica walked in front of Luo. Because of her special body, she was very sensitive when she came into contact with others. Just now, she was also in a hurry and gave Luo a punch. But Luo''s reaction made her feel uneasy.


    She is obviously the one who hit people, but she has to bear the worry from Luo. She seems to be afraid of hurting her hand.


    "Sambica, haven''t you been anywhere yet?" Luo suddenly asked.


    Find a place where you can surf the Internet and sign up for the hunter test online.


    "Cross the road ahead, and walk a few more meters." Sambica pointed to the road ahead.


    Luo strode forward, went to the side of sambica, staring at the flashing red light on the road ahead, which means that he was about to switch to the green light, that is to say: "hurry up."


    With that, he quickened his pace and wanted to cross the zebra crossing in time at the green light.


    Seeing that Luoxing''s walking speed is getting faster, sangbika follows silently. After finding the computer, she also wants to upload the relevant information of G2 virus to the database.


    When Luo is more than ten meters away from the zebra crossing, the red light switches to the green light. A mother and daughter on the roadside see the green light and then walk onto the zebra crossing.


    Just then, a roar of engines rang through the whole street from far to near.


    Many people walking on the sidewalk can''t help crying out.


    A brown SUV came from the other side of the road. It was a red light, and there was a zebra crossing in front of it, but there was no sign of slowing down.


    Listening to the voice coming from my ear, my mother, who was about five or six years old, looked along the voice and suddenly stayed.


    The off-road vehicle, which was bigger than an ordinary car for a whole circle, rushed straight towards them, and the laughter mingled with the sound of the engine could be heard.


    The mother subconsciously made a weak move. She hugged her daughter and put her back in front of the SUV. With the speed of the SUV exceeding 100 km / h, the end can be seen.


    The pedestrians on the sidewalk are all watching this scene with wide eyes, unable to give any help, they can only watch the off-road vehicle about to hit the mother and daughter.


    Luo and sampika, who are heading for the zebra crossing, saw the dangerous scene.


    As soon as sambica''s face changed, she subconsciously gathered her energy on her feet, while someone was faster than her, but Luo.


    Between the lightning and flint, he rushed to the mother and daughter and stretched out a hand in front of the SUV.


    It should be a reasonable way to take mother and daughter away from the zebra crossing and then avoid the crashing off-road vehicle, but it''s too late.


    Pedestrians in front of a flower, saw the mother and daughter two people suddenly appeared in front of a person, thinking to want to bury a life, many people are unable to bear to close their eyes.


    A moment later, the expected crash did not come. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the off-road vehicle with a speed of more than 100 km / h had just stopped strangely, and there was no black brake mark on the road.


    A slightly immature hand blocked the off-road vehicle in this way.


    Seeing Luo blocking the off-road vehicle, sambica was relieved and ran to the mother and daughter who had been stunned.


    Luo looked through the window and saw the people inside.


    It''s a few young people with crazy faces. They seem to have sucked.


    The sound of the smoke from the car was a little bit like a deep fist.


    Seeing this, people on the sidewalk are all stupid.The young people seemed to be sober, angry, holding a solid steel pipe from the car down.


    This is a few young people to play in the past, just a lazy to lose the momentum.


    "Sambica, let''s go."


    Luo looked back, did not go to see the mother and daughter, straight across the zebra crossing.


    Sambica takes a look at the mother and daughter who are still in shock. She gets up and trots to keep up with Luo.


    The pedestrians on the street watched Luo leave, as if they hadn''t digested the scene in front of them.


    A twelve or thirteen year old boy with a bright red lip print on his cheek and a big bag on his head stopped the SUV with one hand, and then he was stunned by several fierce young people coming out of the car.


    "Lo..." Sambica keeps up with Luo. Just as she wants to speak, she sees that Luo has a black-and-white book on his hand. On the cover of the book are four characters she doesn''t know, and below is a number of 104.


    Luo did not open the book, just glanced at the numbers.


    "Is that your idea?" Asked sambica, taking advantage of the opportunity.


    "Well."


    Rowe nodded, then removed the book.


    The mother and daughter were saved just now, and then two pages were added to the page. From this, we can be sure that saving people can indeed increase the page.


    Even if there is no such condition and that situation suddenly happens, normal people will choose to rescue if they have the ability.


    To tell you the truth, Luo did not hate the restriction. On the contrary, he agreed with it in his heart.


    This kind of conceptual identity is equivalent to the restriction of identity and belongs to the will of the individual.


    Read this stuff It''s strange.


    Whether it is the nameless swordsman who has never been defeated by Allah and never hurt anyone, or president nitro who is always grateful for his thoughts, it is a manifestation of individual will.


    The practice of carrying out the will of identification to the end will gradually bring the power of mindfulness to an extreme.


    The hand of God of Luo has the characteristics, regardless of the manipulation in the field, but take the characteristics of cutting.


    If Luo, like the swordsman with Allah, vows not to be able to hurt any life, he may be able to cut off all things after carrying out this will.


    The restriction of increasing the number of pages is the embodiment of this kind of will. If Luo implements it to the end, the characteristics of the hand of God will become more terrifying and purer.


    "Why do you use" read "after saving people Sambica looks at Luo and connects the two.


    "It''s just a special way to celebrate that he just saved two people," Rose said seriously


    Sambica and Luo''s time together is not long, but also a little understanding, know Luo in nonsense, they do not know to ask.


    For the first time in her life, she was curious about something other than viruses. That was Luo''s idea. She wanted to explore it.


    Instead of continuing this topic, she went to the library where computers were provided.


    Luo smiles and follows sambica.


    They went into the library and occupied a computer.


    At Luo''s request, sambica first gave Luo the name "Luo".

 Chapter 102

    Luo stood aside, watching the operation of sambica.


    This is a very common desktop computer and keyboard, but the development of software and network is not general, far beyond the hardware.


    "Just type in the name?" Luo saw that sangbika logged into the official website of the hunter Association, and only entered a name without surname on the relevant page to complete the registration, which gave him a very hasty sense of seeing.


    "Do you know how many people sign up every year?" Asked sambica.


    Luo recalled for a moment, said: "thousands of people?"


    "Wrong, hundreds of thousands." Sambica corrected.


    "No way." Luo''s eyes were wide open. In his memory, there were only one or two thousand people who took the exam at most.


    Sangbika can''t understand Luo''s surprise, she said calmly: "this is the number of people who sign up every year, but only a few people can reach the first level test place. There are more than 3000 candidates who found the first level test place in my period."


    "Do you understand? It''s not surprising that more than a million people sign up every year, because there are not many people who can finally get the test qualification, because the screening has already started before the formal test begins. "


    "If there are more candidates who find the test place, the examiner in charge of the first level will increase the difficulty of the test and try to get rid of most of the people in the first level. In my period, there were more than 3000 candidates who participated in the first level, but less than 200 passed the first level."


    "So, if the number of candidates in the first level is large, you have to be prepared."


    Luo Wenyan suddenly nodded. When he signed up, the information he filled in was simple, with only one name. It was because there were too many people who signed up every year, but there were very few candidates who could be selected.


    "Basically, every examinee who takes part in the test will first learn about the test data of previous years, so as to improve the probability of finding the first test place. You..." Say here, mulberry than card Dun, seem to think of what kind of, in the eyes reveal helpless color.


    She suddenly realized that she didn''t need to explain so much, because it was too easy for her to pass the hunter test.


    The difference between knowing how to read and not knowing how to read is too obvious.


    Compared with the candidates who take part in the test every year, the candidates who know how to read are like cheating devices that can pass the test without pressure.


    Thinking of this, sangbika took back his eyes to Luo and landed on the monitor again, but said: "you don''t need to know so much. With your strength, it''s very easy to pass the hunter test."


    Luo Wenyan laughs awkwardly. He only takes part in the hunter test to increase the number of pages. He never wants to be qualified. After all, as long as he is qualified, he can no longer take part in the hunter test. This is equivalent to the lack of an environment to increase the number of pages.


    "Well, here''s the clue." Sampika didn''t see Luo''s slightly embarrassed smile, staring at the tip given by the web page, said: "the test site is amaromilin."


    "Where is amaromilin?" Asked Luo.


    Instead of speaking, sampika withdrew from the hunter Association''s website, took out his hunter''s license and inserted it into a device similar to swipe card next to the computer monitor.


    After inserting the hunter''s license, sambica logs in to a special information website for hunters, enters yamallo forest in the interface similar to a search engine, and then clicks search.


    A moment later, information about amaromilin pops up.


    Luo Jianju came to the screen and browsed the information above.


    Amaromilin is located in the south of Peter continent, which is one of the six continents and the smallest of them.


    "Does it take about six days to get to mainland Peter by sea?" Luo felt his chin, scanned the information and said to himself, "the nearest boarding port from here is marfando port."


    Sangbika nodded slightly, moved the mouse to click a few times, and the webpage changed, showing the shipping frequency of marfando in December.


    There is only one departure at 11:00 noon on the last day of December.


    "Can I buy tickets online?" Luo asked subconsciously.


    sang Bi card thinks Luo this problem is stupid, but she didn''t make complaints about, but shook her head way: "no, and the conditions of embarkation should not be bought tickets, only to get there, in short, only three hundred people can get on board."


    "Well." Luo Chen Yin a, free and easy way: "anyway arrive there to know, by the way, this webpage can also look up other things?"


    "Yes, what do you want to find out?" Asked sambica.


    "The ingredients of the Amaro forest." Luo''s eyes are slightly bright.


    Sangbika is surprised to glance at Luo, directly into the search keywords.


    Page Jump, directly show a lot of food information, the highest is B level, the lowest is g level, the total number is 689.


    That is to say, this is the number of known ingredients with difficulty, while there are only two kinds of ingredients with B-level difficulty in amaromilin.


    There are about 30000 known species and 50000 known plant species in the amaromic forest. In this base, there are only 689 kinds of food materials that can be included in the difficulty, and there are no grade a food materials.


    No matter what the rating is, among the standards given by the hunter Association, the highest is A-level. As for S-level, it''s hard to imagine how it will exist."Show me the ingredients of the B-level difficulty." Luo is only interested in the highest grade ingredients.


    The information about the B-class ingredients is displayed on the website, including the bear''s paw and the gall of the butterfly snake.


    In addition to showing the ingredients, the information about the hand bear and the giant snake is also introduced.


    It can be included in the level B difficulty, which indicates that these two species will take the initiative to attack humans, and the degree of threat is very high.


    The terrifying feature of the bear is its round hands, and its fist speed and power can easily kill people. It is one of the dominant species in the Amaro forest. The terrifying feature of the giant butterfly snake is only one big word.


    Luo remembered the relevant information, said: "OK, help me check the food competition."


    "Do you want to be a food hunter?" Asked sambica as he operated.


    Because all the information Luo wants to inquire about is related to food, that''s why she asks.


    "I have many hobbies, and food is just one of them." I''m afraid he will have many occupations in the future, such as food hunter, treasure hunter, relic hunter and so on


    Sambica took a look at him and reminded him, "after you get your license, you can only choose one occupation."


    "Is there such a rule?" Luo yiwaidao.


    Sangbika nodded. She didn''t know much about the hunter Association, so she didn''t say much.


    It seems that the hunter Association will only count the achievements and achievements of its members in one field. For example, sambica chooses the profession of virus hunter. Whether her achievements are related to the virus or not, they will be included in the career''s achievements resume.


    The gradual accumulation of merit and contribution is the key to obtain the star title, and also the experience value of casting reputation.


    Luo plans to take part in every year''s hunter test, so he will not get a hunter''s license. Whether the hunter association has such regulations or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    If he has outstanding contributions in many fields, even if he does not have a hunter license and star title, he will have a well-known reputation.


    "The information came out." Said sambica suddenly.


    Luo''s eyes moved and fell on the screen, browsing the information related to the food competition. The first information that came into sight was related to President nitro, and there was a video.

 Chapter 103

    The information about nitro stands out on the website, first with a front photo of scissors hands and a video.


    Sanbika subconsciously opened the video. A moment later, the video began to play. The camera moved slowly. There were five people sitting behind a long white cloth table.


    From left to right, the three people sitting on the left seem to be the rich people who sponsored the competition. They are older, but they are much younger than the other two people sitting on the right.


    The fourth was an old woman with a withered bark. She looked very old and could not estimate her age.


    The last one is president nitro. When the camera moves to him, he shows his scissors hands to the camera.


    The video is not long, and it ends here. At the bottom of the video is a brief introduction of five people.


    The three people on the left are all the top ten rich people in the world. The prizes of the competition are sponsored by the three rich people. There are at least three kinds of prizes in each competition, and there is no limit to the types of prizes. They may be Buddhist nuns, gemstones, food materials, treasures


    Among them, Jieni and gemstone are fixed prizes, because one of the three rich people is troublesome and has never paid only for Jieni, while the other is sitting in the world''s largest jewelry group, and the prize provided is jewelry.


    The last rich man is a fanatical food seeker. The appearance of this competition has something to do with him. Occasionally, he will take rare A-class food as the prize of the competition, but usually with conditions.


    As for the old lady, she is a senior food hunter named Linnie oldburg. She and President nitro are frequent visitors to the judging table.


    The information displayed on the website is very complete. After reading it, Luo realized that the time of the food competition is uncertain.


    It may be held two or three times a year, or it may only be held once every two or three years, but the news will be released in advance before each event, and it is not so easy to get rich prizes.


    Because in the last part of the competition, the organizer will not provide the ingredients, the participants can only bring their own ingredients, and the minimum requirement of the ingredients is B level.


    That is to say, even if relying on cooking skills and through fierce competition, there will be no qualification to compete for the first place without B-grade ingredients.


    This is equivalent to a ticket. It''s also a kind of venture capital, because the price of B-grade food is more than 10 million RMB. If it doesn''t get the first place, it''s like throwing tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of RMB in vain.


    Basically, at the end of each competition, the food hunters who can stay in the field are almost all the hunters from the hunter Association.


    Not to mention the rich prizes, just president nitro and Lin Nie sitting at the table, there is a reason for them to work hard. This is what the three rich people want to see. We can''t just hold a food competition and watch a group of dishes and chickens peck each other?


    If there is no regular food hunter to participate in the competition, is it still a food competition?


    However, judging from the conditions for entering the finals, even if these rich people want to satisfy their own appetite, they do not seem to be willing to suffer losses.


    But in contrast, the champion prize of each food competition is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, the value of the final ticket. There are a lot of competitors who are willing to fight.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to cross the threshold to obtain B-grade food materials. Although you can buy it with Cheney, it is not optional because there are not many B-grade food materials on the market.


    Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. If you can buy it, you have no choice.


    Hunters who want to participate in the competition will get B-class food materials before the competition, which is one of the advantages of food hunters.


    If there is no strength, not to mention the B-class ingredients, the F-class ingredients are not available.


    It is early to understand this point, Luo came to this world, there is a purpose to become strong, not just at the moment?


    "You can''t make it to the Finals without your own B-class ingredients..."


    Luo said to himself, now he is not weak, it should not be difficult to get B-grade ingredients, but this rule is quite strange


    Hearing Luo''s self talk, sangbika said curiously, "do you want to participate in the food competition?"


    "Of course." Luo''s favorite prize is A-class food, which is a rare experience for him. You should know that there are only two B-class food in amaromilin, which is extremely rich in species. I really don''t know how rare A-class food is.


    Sangbica is not clear about Luo''s ability, so the first reaction is that Luo is talking about his dream, but she did not attack Luo, but simply changed the topic and said: "is there anything else to check?"


    "Check the information of A-class ingredients for me?" Luo asked casually as he thought about the bear and the snake.


    Sanbika heard the words, quickly knocked on the keyboard, quickly searched the results, looked at the information displayed, and said: "there are 12 known A-class ingredients, all of which were discovered by Linnie oldberg."


    "Only 12 Luo suddenly looked at the screen, surprised.


    Sambica nodded.


    "Take a look at the information on A-level ingredients." Luo stares at the screen."My authority is too low to see." After the relevant information is opened, a dialog box will pop up to prompt that the permission is not enough.


    Luo also saw this dialog box, some helpless, thinking that the hunter Association really pit father, give a dedicated website, but check information also permission?


    It is very difficult and dangerous to obtain A-level food materials. The minimum authority requirement for query is one star. As a new comer, sampika does not have the authority to query.


    If you really want to know, you can go to a special intelligence network, and then pay for intelligence.


    A lot of a - or B + ingredients are called A-class ingredients, but real A-class ingredients are rare and very rare.


    "There is no news about the food competition in the near future. I have to go to the hunter test first, and then go back to meteor street. I really want to see what reaction they will have." Luo thought about the next trip.


    "Do you want to find out?" Asked sambica calmly.


    She has her own business to do, but she is very patient waiting for Luo to finish it.


    "No more." Luo''s mouth is smiling. He suddenly thinks that the team in his previous life also has a girl who is one year younger than himself and is responsible for data management. He always asks her questions, but she is very patient every time and never impatient.


    Like sambica now


    Seeing that Luo did not continue to search for things, sambica began to do his own thing, uploading the relevant information of G2 virus to the database, and then looking for the information of a slum.


    That slum was where she had planned to go, but it was delayed because of the G1 virus.


    Now that the matter is settled, she will go to the slum. Of course, Luo will also accompany her. There is still about a month to go before the hunter test starts. She has plenty of time.


    This trip is one of the conditions for negotiation. The time to travel together is only three months, which is also one of the conditions.


    Roliusanbika is around to explore her thoughts, to see if she can learn something, and then to strengthen the ability of the hand of God. This is his starting point.


    "Yes."


    After sampika finished, he took out the hunter''s license, turned off the computer and got up.


    "Straight to the airport?" Asked Luo.


    "Well." Sambica answered, and they walked out of the library side by side.


    "Is going to the slums a mission for you from the hunter society?" They were walking in the street when Luo suddenly asked.


    "No Sambica looks ahead.


    "With the virus?" Luo continued.


    "Well."


    Luo understood in an instant.


    No interest, no mission


    The reason why I went to the slum where the virus is raging, maybe it''s for the virus, maybe it''s my duty as a docto

 Chapter 104

    In the hunter world, there are five big countries with six continents, ten districts, and many small authoritarian countries. No matter where they are, the existence of slums is a normal.


    The gap between the rich and the poor is separated by a wall, a barbed wire fence, or even a boundary line.


    For slum dwellers, the "wall of shame" that draws the line, the "net of despair" that stands in front of them, and even the white line that is just a step away, are places they can''t cross.


    Luo followed sambica to the outside of the slum and saw a group of people in white protective clothing burning the body with high-temperature torch.


    The pungent smell came from a long distance, and the dark smoke rushed to the sky like a python.


    It''s a city, but it''s a boundary line, separating light from darkness, survival from death.


    One by one, indifference armed soldiers stood in front of the border line, forming an obstacle that the poor could not cross.


    The corpses piled up in hills can only stay in the line until they die, and then wait quietly for the flame, which symbolizes "purification", to come.


    There are a lot of people who are dead, and there are also a lot of people who are not dead.


    On one side are the burned dead, on the other side are the living people who are looking at the corpses. In the distance, there are a lot of low buildings, in which there are more people struggling.


    The living people were naked, skinny, despairing, and spirited. They could only sit on the ground.


    Among the many people, there are several people who are obviously dressed differently, but their spirits are also poor, their cheeks are sunken, and they look seriously malnourished.


    When Luo and sambica approached here, soldiers came to drive them away immediately. When sambica showed his hunter license, the soldier''s tough attitude softened immediately.


    After sangbika came out, the soldier took two people to a tent.


    There were two men in white coats, a middle-aged man and an old man with pale hair.


    "You want to go in?" The officer looked at sambica in a tone of indifference.


    The two men in white seemed to be doctors, and Wen Yan was also very surprised.


    "Yes." Said sambica.


    The officer gave a cold smile and said coldly, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. Not long ago, there were 47 volunteers who went to that place. Now 30 people have died, and the remaining 17 people are crying to come back."


    "But it''s a pity that they can''t come back. They have to wait to die there."


    "Do you know why?"


    Listening to the officer''s cold words, the two doctors gave a silent sigh and raised their brows with a look of sadness.


    "I know." "Because of the unknown infectious virus, you can''t do anything about it," sambica said calmly


    Like the wind chime light voice, with a touch of irony.


    The officer recognized the irony of sambica, but he was not angry. He squinted at the two doctors and said with a sneer, "indeed, who can make these doctors helpless?"


    If you say it casually, you will shake the burden completely.


    With anger in her eyes, she looked up the relevant information when she came, not knowing the root, but she could guess some things.


    It''s not that the doctors are not willing to do their best to solve this problem, but that the people in power in this city do not want to deal with it at all. If it was not for humanity, they would have let the military burn the whole slum, which is simple and thorough.


    Of course, there is another reason not to do so, that is, we can take advantage of this.


    "Just let me in." Sambica took a deep breath and then said.


    "Oh, it''s a piece of cake." The officer said faintly.


    They didn''t ask the hunter Association for help, and they didn''t have the obligation to help the spontaneous hunters. If sambica wanted to go in and die, he had no reason to stop him.


    Even if sambica can help them solve this problem, they won''t pay for it.


    Seeing that the officer agreed, sampika indicated with his eyes that Luo could go, that is, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "There''s one thing I''m curious about." Luo did not move, but stood and looked at the officer.


    Sanbika stops, turns and looks at Luo, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Oh?" The officer looked lazily at Luo.


    Luo raised his index finger and said, "food."


    The officer''s eyes grew colder when he heard the words, so he stared at Luo and said nothing.


    "Your reaction confirms my guess." Luo sighed and said, "did you cut off the material aid? In other words, the charity money from the outside world has been swallowed by you happily. "


    The group of living people not far from the border line is the reason why Luo noticed this.


    Before coming here, sambica talked about the situation of the slums. Out of his trust in sambica, Luo was not afraid of the unknown infectious virus. On the contrary, considering such a completely blocked place, is there anything to eat?


    In this regard, sangbika dispels Luo''s doubt that the official will provide material assistance regularly, but the reality is cruel."Sooner or later, it''s dead, so there''s no need to waste food." The officer said coldly.


    Sangbika didn''t think so much about it. She just wanted to go into the slum to help solve the problem of the virus. At this time, when she heard the conversation between them, she understood it and immediately looked at the fat officer angrily.


    At this time, Luo silently took out a bank card, holding it in his middle finger, and said with a smile, "this card has 100 million RMB. Do you want it?"


    This card was given to Luo by Kenda, and it is also the black card with the highest VIP level in the bank. There are 100 million guineas in it. The officer recognized the black card at a glance, and his eyes immediately showed greed.


    "It looks like you want it." Luo smile, light way: "as long as you can restore material aid after we go in, this 100 million is your."


    As soon as the officer opened his eyes, he immediately came to the spirit, straightened up his upper body and said without hesitation: "deal."


    When Luo puts forward the terms of the transaction, he will promise to come down in any case. He will get the money first, and then do it or not depends on his mood.


    "Lo..." Sambica frowned. She didn''t want to compromise with the officer who didn''t want to do anything in this way.


    Luo stretched out his hand to stop her words, then looked at the two stunned doctors, and said with a smile: "sorry, I forgot that there are two outsiders here. This is a bribe on the spot. Do you mind?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, the two doctors immediately went into the ice cellar.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind," the officer said in a deep voice


    "That''s good."


    Luo threw the black card on the table in front of the officer.


    The fat officer picked up the black card like lightning, looked down carefully, and confirmed that it was the real card. His greedy face showed no doubt.


    Half ring later, he looked up to Luo, just want to ask the password and then confirm the funds, but saw Luo quietly standing at the table, looking at him with a smile.


    Fat officer Leng Leng, only listen to Luo convergence smile, coldly way: "I''m kidding you."


    "You..." The fat officer was so angry that he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes. He saw that the innocent boy had a heart on his hand. Then his face changed because of the pain of acupuncture from his heart.


    Luo gently holding beating heart, light way: "no doubt, this is your heart."


    He didn''t squeeze because he thought that if an officer yelled because of pain, it would inevitably lead to soldiers standing outside the tent.


    Even if an officer calls for soldiers, he is not afraid. He is just afraid of trouble.


    Before he came to the slums, he didn''t mind taking out 100 million nuns if it was helpful to sambica.


    Now is the time to use it, but he would rather burn it than make the fat officer profit Threats are more practical than bribes.


    ...


    the launch time is no accident, it should be on the 1st of next month ~ happy bar ~ but before the launch, basically two chapters a day ~ that''s it ~ before the launch ~ please don''t stop fire support ~


    please

 Chapter 105

    The sudden change made the two doctors in the tent dumbfounded, and sambica was also staring at Luo.


    "Next, no matter how painful it is, you can''t make a sound, or I''ll crush my heart."


    Luo''s hand holding the heart gradually increases his strength, while the fat officer is overwhelmed by the negative emotion of fear. His limited cognition makes him not know the situation, and he feels that the pain from the heart is more and more intense.


    So he understood that the heart was his.


    After listening to Luo''s words, the fat officer endured the pain and covered his mouth with his hands for fear of leaking any sound.


    Sweat quickly exudes, soon makes the uniform moist, the body trembles slightly, small eyes full of fear.


    "Lo, this is Asked sampika hesitantly.


    "My mind."


    Luo didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked at the fat officer who was getting pale and slowly restrained his strength.


    The purpose of this gradual increase is to make the fat Officer clearly understand his situation.


    To feel death getting closer and closer, to feel the fear and helplessness of the heart being controlled by others can make him yield.


    After all, it''s just a Rotten soldiers.


    "Your mind What is it? " Sambica looked at Luo deeply, this sentence she did not ask out, but hidden in the heart.


    As for Luo''s idea, the more she saw it, the more curious she became. It had already overturned the knowledge that master had told her.


    "Well, now we can talk about it."


    Luo completely released his heart, and then looked at the fat officer sitting in the chair.


    The hand of God can not directly control the will of others, but can use the characteristics of ability to threaten others, which is one of the derivative usages.


    If used properly, the head of a country can also use this method to threaten


    In half an hour.


    Luo and sambica are outside the makeshift barracks staring at the burning bodies ahead.


    Threaten the greedy officer with his life, let him restore supplies, and let the two doctors bring the team and corresponding equipment into the slum.


    Now, Luo and sangbika are waiting for the preparation of the doctor team. If they do not want to risk their lives to enter the slums, they will not force them.


    "Thank you."


    Sambica suddenly said thanks to Luo.


    Luo scratched his cheek and sighed: "as long as it''s related to the virus, you will fall into it. Although I admire your concentration, you can''t just think about the virus."


    "Not to mention the food problem after entering the slums, even if you quickly solve the problem of infectious virus, have you ever thought about how to leave the slums?"


    "When you see that group of people who are not infected with the virus, but are more hungry, you should understand that since the blockade began, the military has no intention of letting anyone leave the slums."


    Hearing Luo''s words, sambica was silent for a while, and then said seriously, "I''ve thought about how to leave the slum after it''s over."


    "Oh? How do I leave? " Luo was a bit surprised. He thought that sambica didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to go into the slum as soon as possible to solve the infectious virus.


    "Aren''t you there?" Sangbika turns her head and looks at Luo quietly. She has seen Luo''s ability to stop bullets easily, which can make soldiers'' guns lose their deterrent power directly.


    Luo Wen Yan a Zheng, a moment later helpless way: "you won."


    Sambica''s silent smile was covered by a mask, so Luo couldn''t see it.


    "Lo, why did you make that offer?"


    Luo knew that sangbika''s condition was three months. At this time, he didn''t hide his motivation. He said directly, "because I''m very interested in your reading. As long as I have a deep understanding, maybe it can give me some inspiration."


    That night, with G2 virus as the capital, he proposed this condition to sambica, so as to force her to stay.


    Of course, the proposed conditions are mutual, and then sambica also added a lot of corresponding conditions.


    For example, the originally decided itinerary, as well as the restrictions on freedom, and some conditions like not being able to meet her.


    "Inspiration?" Sambica''s eyes narrowed, and she immediately thought of Rona''s diversified thoughts.


    "There is a characteristic of my mind. You can think of it as separation. Just like I separated the heart of the officer."


    Luo Mu looked at the front, said: "your mind is not able to manipulate the virus, so I think, even if you can not manipulate the virus, maybe you can do separation."


    Said here, Luo wry smile, "to tell you the truth, I tried according to this idea, but failed, give me the feeling like You can successfully hold the water with your hands, but no matter how focused you are, the water will flow out. "


    What a terrible man


    Sambica''s eyes showed an incredible light. She only knew that she could manipulate the virus. When she realized the possibility, she tried to cross the threshold.


    No wonder Luo has a variety of ideas, but How high is a man''s talent to be."Maybe You can really do it. If I can help you, I''d like to try. " Said sambica.


    "Well." Luo laughs.


    ...


    the medical team that decided to go with us was only five people, including the two doctors in the tent.


    A group of seven people, carrying the corresponding equipment and some supplies, crossed the boundary line between life and death under the compassionate eyes of the soldiers.


    That group of skinny paupers looked at Luo and other seven people without any reaction.


    "You two really don''t have to wear protective clothing?" The oldest doctor worried.


    "No need." Sangbika replied that she has a special constitution and is not afraid of any virus, and Luo''s ability can also shut out the virus.


    Sambica looked at the old doctor and asked, "how much do you know about this unknown virus?"


    The old doctor said in a deep voice: "we don''t know much about it. The doctors who first contacted the patients were infected, and then the military forced the isolation of the slums and burned all related things."


    Said here, the old doctor sighed and said: "the military only told us that this is an unknown infectious virus and its symptoms and causes of death, we can do nothing else, but what we can do is to look up the information, but nothing."


    "This unknown virus appeared so suddenly that we didn''t even know the first infected person."


    "Is it weakness, muscle pain, and eventually death from massive internal bleeding?" Sambica said what he found on the Internet.


    The dignified old doctor nodded.


    "And the incubation period?" Continued sampika.


    "I don''t know." The old doctor shook his head.


    Sambika frowned slightly. As the old doctor said, even though they had been here for a while, they could not further study because they were restricted by the military, so they learned the same information as her.


    The attitude of the government is too negative Is it because the rest of the slums are dispensable?


    The construction density of slums is very high, close to each other, but the height is generally not high.


    Enter inside, the road sees a corpse, lie on the side of the road like that, nobody pays attention to.


    Along the way, a person sitting on the ground, or leaning against the wall, are all eyes, thin as skin and bones.


    What you see and hear gives you a dark and cold feeling.


    For Luo, these outsiders, people in the slums basically focus on their equipment and suspected bags and buckets of food.


    From this group of people, there is no hope of life, and there is a smell of death.


    This is a group of Desperate to death.


    Luo looked at the people around him. Compared with the unknown virus that had been basically recognized, people here were more likely to starve to death.


    All of a sudden, there are several people who are obviously in good condition running out of a wooden house. These people are all men, wearing doctor''s clothes.


    "At last..." These people looked at Luo and others and wept with joy. They were the first volunteers to enter the slum.


    Following several volunteers into the house, they put down the equipment and supplies.


    Luo''s lack of knowledge about the virus means that he does not participate in the communication between them.


    He quietly carried the supplies into the kitchen. Before the military delivered the next batch of supplies, he had to make a pile of steamed bread for the slum people.


    The method of making steamed bread is relatively simple, which takes a little time.


    There was no steamer in the kitchen, so Luo directly took down the wooden wall and made a six story steamer on the spot with his ability, and then immediately began to make it.


    More than an hour later, the first batch of steamed bread came out.


    Luo took the steamed bread and some water and went out from the hole in the wall. He dipped the steamed bread in the water and distributed it to people sitting or lying on the street along the way.


    Just a hot and moist steamed bread is undoubtedly the hope of life and the most delicious food for the people in the slums.


    It didn''t take long for Luo to divide all the steamed buns. Instead of counting them, he returned to the kitchen as soon as possible and continued to make the second batch of steamed buns.


    When he went back to the kitchen and began to work again, his colleagues found out his behavior.


    As a doctor, the first thing after he came here was naturally related to the treatment of diseases, while the first thing Luo thought of when he came here was the distribution of food.


    Adding pages to a Book I just think that all the people I see along the way seem to be starving.

 Chapter 106

    There was a hole in the wooden wall of the kitchen. It was torn down by Luo to make steamers.


    After sending out two batches of steamed bread, more and more people gathered slowly.


    They stayed outside the cave, not rushing in, but looking at the busy figure in the cave with eager eyes.


    Sambica came to the kitchen door and gazed at Luo, who rolled up his sleeves and kneaded the dough, and noticed the crowd coming through the hole.


    She stopped for a moment and turned away.


    Luo noticed what slum people need most now, but she knew what slum people need later.


    Batch after batch of fragrant steamed buns were sent out by Luo Zhi. There was no special steamed buns, but they could be remembered by these desperate people forever.


    Night fell.


    Luo used up all the materials, but the people outside the house didn''t want to leave.


    In this regard, Luo''s approach is simple and crude. He dissipated everyone with a little momentum. Before, he relied on momentum to stabilize the order, otherwise the scene would have been in chaos.


    Hungry people will not be satisfied with a steamed bread, and the people who are squeezed out can not come in, even if the body is weak, it will also appear irritable.


    In this case, the momentum that has been exaggerated by the amount of gas can produce a miraculous effect, so as not to cause bleeding cases due to steamed bread.


    The materials brought in today are empty, but the military will drop the materials tomorrow morning, once a day, and each time the materials are enough to cover the daily consumption of the slums.


    The dark cloud of despair over the slums shows signs of breaking through the clouds.


    The large amount of steamed bread distributed not only hanged some people''s lives, but also increased the number of Luo''s pages.


    The number on the cover became 326, adding more than 200 pages.


    When making steamed bread and distributing it, Luo didn''t think so much about it, and the added pages didn''t surprise him much. He always thought it was a natural result.


    When the materials were used up, Luo left some steamed bread for them for today''s dinner, and they were not idle. In order to conquer the unknown virus as soon as possible, they directly found a young corpse who died of the virus.


    After most of the day''s research, these doctors just sort out a little bit of the clue. If there was no occasional reminder from sambica, I''m afraid the progress would not be so fast.


    With sambica''s reading ability, it is not difficult to analyze the unknown virus, and the patients can also be treated directly, but this is a palliative rather than a permanent cure.


    There are a lot of people in the slums. When she has the capacity to use light, if she only uses the ability to read, there is not enough time at all. Therefore, the only way to cure the disease is to find a way to conquer the virus.


    At this time, the role of the doctor team can be reflected, and sampika timely pointed out the direction and guided them on the right path.


    The good progress made the accompanying doctors enthusiastic and fully involved.


    Luo sent them steamed bread. Except for the volunteers, the other doctors were not willing to let go of what they were doing.


    After a while, Luo left, while sampika went out with him.


    "Don''t you have to stay in it?" Luo leaned against the wooden wall outside the house and looked up at the stars.


    "It''s time for special training," sambica said


    "What?" Luo Yizheng.


    Sambica suddenly looked at him and said calmly, "don''t you want to master the method?"


    Luo understood.


    "Come with me."


    Sangbika did not explain, leaving a word and stepping into the moonlight.


    Luo does not know, therefore, can only keep up with the sambica.


    In the crisscross of low buildings, rambling about for about ten minutes, sambica and Luo walked into one of the houses, in which lay a dying young man.


    In the narrow room, there was a bad smell, mixed with a trace of blood.


    Luo barely see the environment in the room, saw that the young man''s chin and chest stained with a bloodstain.


    Even if an unexpected guest broke in, the young man didn''t have the spare power to react. His eyes were staring at the ceiling.


    "He''s dying." Sambica said calmly.


    Luo did not speak, looking at her side face hidden under the mask.


    "I will try my best to explain it in the process of treating him. You should pay attention to it." Sambica went to the young man who was dying from the virus.


    When the host''s blood vessels and blood vessels are not known, the virus will suddenly dissolve and die.


    When the host''s symptoms become more and more serious, it means that the number of viruses has multiplied a lot. When the host dies, there will be a peak of the number of viruses, which is also the peak of infection.


    Even if you just touch the body, you may be directly infected with the virus.


    In this way, sambica went to the young man infected with the virus, took off his gloves, pressed his bare hand on the young man''s exposed blood chest, started his mind, and his breath oozed from his palm and slowly penetrated into the young man''s body."The effect of Qi will change with the user''s mind."


    "When I infiltrate the gas into his body, with a little bit of malice, it is possible for him to die."


    "So you have to be focused and mindless, focus on what you want, and then set goals."


    "I''ll imagine turning it into water and wrapping it gently around him."


    Sambica''s voice is very good, as pleasant as the wind bell, but also as soft as water.


    In such a quiet environment, her voice is more discriminative, just like the amount of air she sends out at this time, so gentle as water.


    Just like the wind blowing on his face, Luo subconsciously associated with the archangel breath of greedy island.


    It''s a rare card in the game. After using it, it will turn into an angel. Blowing a breeze can instantly cure the dying serious injury.


    "Let the water like Qi flow through any part of his body, find the target that endangers him, and then accept it with his own body!"


    Sambica looks focused, injects the gas into the young man''s body, rolls up all the unknown viruses, and then inhales the gas into the palm of his hand.


    No matter how many viruses are sucked into the body and how harmful they are, they will be swallowed by many viruses in the body of sambica, leaving behind a "fire".


    The most terrifying feature of a virus is to combine several individuals.


    The unknown virus in the body of the young patients has been eliminated, and the state has not improved significantly, but the cloud around the body of the dead air has been significantly weakened, and even a little more angry.


    "It''s important to have a clear goal in order to get the result you want." Sambica got up slowly and explained with his back to Luo.


    "Clear goals..." Luo thought.


    Sambica turned to the door and said, "come on, find another sick man."


    Compared with staying here to think, it is not as useful as practice.


    They left the house and soon found a sick man.


    "If your ability characteristic is separation, then you can only focus on separation and can''t have other thoughts. The reason why you fail is that you not only think about separation, but also want to control."


    Sambica looked at the patient in front of him and said, "go and have a try."


    The so-called clear goal is a sentence that covers everything.


    For example, if you want to carry a bucket of water, you need to know what the bucket is, what the water is, and how to carry it after loading it


    "Can only think of separation..."


    Luo silently went to the sick, slowly squatted down, and used the reading ability to the sick.


    He tried according to the words of sambica, and concentrated what he thought in his heart. He couldn''t have other thoughts!


    The gas field formed by the condensation of gas is quietly emitted.


    If sambica''s aura is as good as water, then Luo''s aura is domineering.


    Feeling the domineering aura of Rona, sampika''s eyes slowly widened.

 Chapter 107

    Is it strong enough to be above the rules?


    It is undeniable that the capital possessed by powerful forces is to dominate.


    This kind of aura from Luo seems to dominate everything


    This may be his own will to drive the ability, or the ability to drive the will.


    Sambica was not affected, but he did feel the will in Luo Qichang.


    She was thinking that if Luo fully released his aura, if the strength gap between the two sides was too big, maybe he would choose to surrender when he did not fight.


    Luo didn''t know what sambica thought. He was highly concentrated. What he thought was to isolate the unknown virus from the patient in front of him.


    Viruses are infinitesimal times more subtle than organs, bones and blood vessels. It''s not easy to manipulate them freely, even if it''s just to peel them off.


    As long as the goal is clear The idea formed by Qi will help you to achieve the desired results!


    No unexpected, only can not do It should be.


    Luo slowly took back his hand. On the palm of his hand was a transparent ball of light the size of a ball. Nothing could be seen inside.


    Then, he stretched out his hand to sampika, pulled his eyelids, and said unexpectedly, "it seems to have succeeded."


    The naked eye can''t see the virus, but Luo can feel the existence of the virus. If the light ball the size of a ball is reduced to the size of a ping-pong ball, or even a ball pen and steel ball, the feeling may be clearer.


    Hearing Luo''s words, sambica was stunned. Then he went over and reached into the light ball. His eyes changed gradually.


    She silently inhaled all the viruses in the sphere of light into her body, immediately stared at Luo who was close at hand and said, "you It''s a monster. "


    "Eh?"


    Luo opened his eyes and said, "are you scolding me?"


    "You can think of it as a compliment."


    Sambica crossed Luo, examined the patient, confirmed that the virus had been cleared, and then turned back to stare at Luo with inquiring eyes.


    It was successful once, which made her suspect that Luo might be teasing her. In fact, he was able to isolate the virus from the beginning.


    "I can feel the virus absorbed by you. Will it be ok?" Luo did not care about the eyes of sambica, but asked the questions he cared about.


    Sangbika was silent. After a while, she looked at Luo and said calmly, "my constitution is very special. I can not only be immune to the harm caused by the virus, but also keep the virus in my body."


    "I can eliminate them, or I can combine them into more dangerous pathogens, or I can make them become a sharp weapon to save people."


    Luo showed a look of surprise and hesitated: "is this your idea?"


    A touch of bitterness flashed through his eyes, but his expression was very calm. He said, "my constitution is born, and my mind is acquired, but it''s OK to talk about the two together."


    Luo Leng looks at sambica.


    "My father thought I was born for the benefit of all mankind, but I prefer to call myself Pandora''s box. " Sambica''s tone is very flat, and Pandora''s box is her name for reading.


    Rowton was silent.


    He suddenly thought of biological weapons, as long as the spread of a highly dangerous infectious virus, it can effortlessly destroy a human community.


    If sangbika wants to cooperate with the research institutions of any big country, combined with a lot of resources, he may be able to produce unprecedented biological weapons.


    "Pandora''s box..."


    Luo took a deep breath, glanced at the comatose patient, and said in a deep voice, "you shouldn''t tell me about this."


    Sangbika looked at Luo, light way: "that exchange."


    "Exchange?" Luo doubts.


    "Well, exchange."


    "What do you exchange?" he asked


    "Exchange secrets." Sambica''s eyes are serious.


    Luo and sambica looked at each other, sighed after half a sound: "what do you want to know?"


    He would go to the meaning of sambica, exchange secrets, and then keep each other''s secrets.


    "You will."


    Sambica''s eyes are serious, but what he says shows that his attitude is casual.


    "You''ve seen my thoughts many times." Without hesitation, Luo materialized the book, faced sampika and said, "I can answer your question once."


    Sambica saw the book of the hand of God for the second time. In less than two days, the number on it changed from 104 to 327


    Before using the ability of the patients, the number was 326. Because the virus was successfully isolated, the number became 327.


    Due to the meticulous nature of virus isolation, the patient occupied a page of the book.


    At present, 67 pages have been used and 4 pages have not been blackened.


    They are sisso on page 5, Vogt on page 9, fat officer on page 66 and sick man on page 67.In addition to these four pages, there are 63 pages that have turned black.


    "What does this number represent? And I haven''t seen these four fonts. " Asked sambica, pointing to the book.


    These are two questions, but Luo replied: "the numbers represent the number of people who have been saved. These four characters are in Chinese, translated into common language, and are called the hand of God."


    "I know. I''ll keep it a secret." Sambica nodded.


    Luo eyes emerge helpless color, serious way: "sambica, from now on, can''t let other people know you read."


    "What you worry about won''t happen. One day, I will lock up Pandora''s box completely, but Let me promise you. " Sambica said seriously.


    Luo Dun silent wry smile, thinking he was an outsider, but more anxious than the party.


    after half a month.


    With the help of sambica, the doctor group developed antibodies from mice not affected by the virus, and then carried out clinical trials. The results were excellent and the virus was successfully suppressed.


    As a doctor, success is the most worthy of universal celebration.


    On the surface, they have indeed made great efforts, but without the escort of Luo and sambica, failure is doomed, and this slum will become a dead place, unknown virus will disappear, and then recover one day in the future.


    Sangbika not only promotes the doctors to develop antibodies in a short time, but also uses her ability to save dying people every day. It can be said that her existence has greatly reduced the mortality during this period.


    Another person who also plays a role in reducing mortality is Luo, who turns materials into a big pot every day.


    Half a month later, the number on the book cover became 622, and then it stopped.


    After the settlement of the slum, Luo and sambica did not stay long and left here directly.


    It''s thanks to Luo''s God''s hand that things can be solved successfully. Without the full cooperation of fat officers, it can''t be so smooth.


    After Luo and sambica boarded the spaceship, Luo blacked out the page of the fat officer''s book.


    During this period, Luo''s harvest is not small, but also closer to the relationship with sampika. At the same time, it is getting closer to the beginning of the hunter test.


    The destination of the spaceship is the city of mafanto, with less than ten days to go.


    The number of pages has increased to 622, enough to support Luo to go to meteor street, but he decided to take the hunter test first, not only to increase the number of pages, but also for B-grade food.


    He had planned to take sambica to meteor street for the first time after he came back from amaromilin, and then make a delicious food that they will never forget with B-grade ingredients.

 Chapter 108

    The annual Hunter test is coming, and candidates from all over the world are flocking to it.


    The port of marfando is one of the boarding places. As early as mid December, many candidates arrived in marfando ahead of time, so the hotel was always full.


    Luo and sambica came earlier. Because the hotel was full, they had to find a B & B room. Fortunately, they found one among the limited resources.


    The host of B & B is an old woman who makes a living by making a net. It may be that kanro and sambica are young, so they can easily accept them to stay, and it doesn''t cost too much.


    Marfando is a famous "sea fishing" place. Except for a port that can only provide two seagoing ships, the rest of the coastal areas are full of reefs and rocks, making it difficult for ships to cross and dock.


    There are few suitable places to build ports near the coast, so there has always been only one port in marfando. Generally speaking, it will seriously limit the development of fisheries, but the fisheries in marfando are very developed.


    It''s also a coastal city. Spicy city has a good location, but it doesn''t rely on the sea. Marfando''s location is poor, but he is famous for his seafood. This is because marfando has a skill called "boat racing".


    There are a lot of reefs in the sea area near the shore, which are the main culprits of preventing ships from landing. However, the defense of these reefs is not an iron wall, and there are countless routes to pass through, because there are many gaps between the reefs.


    It is a skill that local fishermen can master. It is a craft that people can use small boats to drift through the rocky waters.


    The key point of this skill is to be familiar with and master the undercurrent. Only by adjusting the route in time can we find a correct route among the numerous reefs and rocks.


    The first time he was attracted to the boat was when he got off the boat.


    The local fishermen were surprised that the foreign tourists also wanted to try to compete for the boat, so they enthusiastically lent Luo a boat.


    After all, compared with boat racing, foreign tourists prefer to fish "drifting shellfish" in the reef area, so there are not many foreigners who are interested in boat racing.


    Luo thinks that boat racing is the same as rafting. However, after his own attempt, he found that the two can not be confused. Compared with boat racing, rafting is not too easy.


    He Leng is repeatedly defeated, in the reef rock area turned over countless times the ship, but it has become a distinct landscape.


    Before long, he was known by the local fishermen for his fierce fighting record, and his relationship was getting better and better.


    After that, under the enthusiastic guidance of the fishermen, he gradually found the skills, and managed to succeed several times during the period, not always so miserably.


    Compared with the unique scenery of Luo, the scenery of hundreds of people standing on the reef with long net bags is the normal situation of mafandor reef area.


    The undercurrent in the reef area is very strange, and there is no specific law. It flows from the open sea through the reef area, goes to the shore, and turns out when there is still a certain distance away from the shore.


    As a result, marfando fishermen''s ships will be moored near the entrance of the reef area.


    The unique undercurrent brings a unique marine product to the reef area, that is, the drifting shellfish. The outsiders standing on the reef come to the drifting shellfish. To be exact, they come to the Pearl of the drifting shellfish.


    The basin sized drifting shell has been drifting all his life, hence its name.


    They will be sent by the current to the reef area of marfando, and then sent out. In the process, the fishermen will stand on the reef and stop the drifting shellfish with nets.


    However, it is not easy to catch drifting shellfish. If you are not careful, you may not be able to defeat the power of the undercurrent, and then you will be brought directly into the water. At that time, you will be miserable.


    Luo has the capacity to protect his body, so it''s not in the way of bumping into the reef. If ordinary people fall in, they may be killed by the reef even if they don''t drown. It''s worth mentioning that the boat used by marfando seems to be made of special material and very strong.


    Therefore, if you want to catch drifting shellfish, you should not only be quick sighted but also strong enough.


    Although the value of drifting shellfish is not low, local fishermen will not go to the reef area for fishing.


    The reefs and rocks are basically outsiders, all for the value of drifting shells.


    Among hundreds of people, there is a fat man who is about thirteen or fourteen years old, because there are twenty or thirty drifting shells at his feet.


    All the people around cast envious and envious eyes on this guy, and some of them didn''t want to catch the drifting scallops at all, and they have been paying attention to this fat man.


    Basically every time you can see this fat man catching a lot of drifting shellfish, no matter which place you change, it''s the same result.


    If you master this technology, you will never have to worry about food and drink.


    The value of an adult drifting shellfish ranges from 50000 to 300000 rings. It is mainly based on the quality of the shellfish. It is not because the shellfish is delicious, but because the drifting shellfish is derived from the way of trading - gambling shellfish.


    Drifting shell is rich in colorful pearls, and every drifting shell will have at least one pearl, and the people who buy drifting shell are to participate in gambling.So far, 11 rare pearls of high quality have been produced, and they have become multimillionaires.


    Even if there are only two or three pearls, or even one, as long as the color of the Pearl belongs to the rare level, only one is worth tens of millions.


    Like this little fat man fishing for drifting scallops, it''s a catch. It''s no problem to earn millions every day.


    People around are envious of the little fat man, but also very unwilling.


    Because it''s not for pearls and money that the little fat man catches the drifting shellfish, but for the meat of the drifting shellfish.


    This day, Luo daily capsized several times, then stopped, ready to go back to the shore to have a rest.


    When the little fat man saw that Luo was ready to land, his eyes lit up. He picked up dozens of drifting shells with his net, stepped on many reefs and rocks, ran to the beach and followed Luo.


    When the people on the reef see that the little fat man is carrying a pile of drifting shells to find Luo, they show their jealous eyes again. This time, they are aiming at Luo.


    They all know that little fat man catches drifting scallops to eat shellfish meat. He doesn''t know why. Every time, he gives the drifting scallops to Luo for treatment, and the pearls inside are basically given to Luo. It seems that in his eyes, shellfish meat is much more valuable than pearls.


    "Lo, I''m going to trouble you again today." The little fat man showed a simple and honest smile.


    Luo squinted at the little fat man and said, "buhala, do you go to fish so many shells every day? You can buy a lot of pearls in exchange for money. "


    "It''s not the same," the little fat man, known as Bukhara, said seriously


    "What''s the difference?" Luo Bian takes a detour.


    "What you catch is more delicious than what you buy." Buhala has a smile.


    Luo rolled his eyes and said, "is the shellfish cut by himself more delicious?"


    "No, no, only the shellfish you cut is the most delicious!" Bukhara raised his net bag in a very serious tone.


    Luo showed an expression of egg pain and sighed: "if you only eat this all day, won''t you be tired of it?"


    "Not tired of it!"


    Bukhara returned without hesitation.


    Roton was speechless.

 Chapter 109

    Bukhara''s face is relatively young. He looks only 13-4 years old, but his height and body shape are nearly 18 years old. He is tall and fat.


    He has an inch, short and thick eyebrows, small eyes, nose is a rare nose, a big mouth always with a smile, giving people a simple and gentle feeling.


    Luo you, who is also a prominent person in the reef area, noticed that Bukhara''s distinctive appearance and body shape are very similar to the examiner who tested the hunter for the first time since the beginning of the story in the original book.


    After that, Luo specially went to contact buhala, and confirmed his guess only after knowing his name.


    Bukhara also came to take part in the hunter test, but he came to marfando a month ago.


    When he arrived at mafandor, his travel expenses were almost on the house price. When he learned of the existence of the drifting shells, he used the last bit of money to rent a net bag. Every day he fished drifting shells in the reef area, which was his daily food.


    This guy is not very lucky. He can catch a lot of drifting shellfish every day, but his pearls are just ordinary. The money he gets is basically used to maintain the room fee and net bag rent.


    The reason why he insisted on eating drifting scallops every day was that on the one hand, he could only get drifting scallops. On the other hand, after Luo had made him chilled scallop meat once, he was out of control and pestered Luo to help him cut scallops every day.


    Two people walk in the street of marfando, along the way, you can see one by one gambling booth.


    A variety of different kinds of drifting scallops are on the table for buyers to choose from. The lowest price for a drifting scallop is 50000 yuan, but it is generally more than 100000 yuan.


    This is the busiest time of every day, many people gather at all kinds of gambling booths.


    One after another, some people choose the rafting shells and pay to open them. In just a few minutes, they can know whether they are making money or losing money.


    After the rise of gambling shellfish, the meat of drifting shellfish was gradually replaced by the value of pearls. Nowadays, there are few people like buhala who come for the meat.


    Some time ago, a lucky young man drove a few black pearls the size of thumb shells, which was bought by a jeweler at the price of 7 million rings.


    The young man was so happy that he couldn''t stop. He smashed seven million Knights into the reef to gamble on shellfish. As a result, he lost everything and became one of the fishermen in the reef area.


    This phenomenon is not uncommon in marfando.


    Luo also wanted to play bet to see if he could make a beautiful purple pearl, and then he could take it back to Maggie.


    However, during this period of time, he had been practicing boat racing, and Bukhara automatically sent 20 or 30 drifting shells every day, so he did not participate in the gambling.


    Dozens of drifting shells are opened every day, and many pearls are produced, but they are not valuable goods.


    After the popularity of gambling on shellfish, marfando was able to produce many pearls every day. As the saying goes, rare pearls are more expensive. The more common pearls, the lower the price. Only pearls with rare color and good appearance are valuable.


    Walk through the busy streets and come to the quiet residential area.


    The old woman of Abra came home with her.


    In the courtyard, the old woman sat by the door, knitting a fishing net, while sambica helped.


    When they walked into the courtyard, buhala came to the well in the courtyard, threw the drifting shells on the well, and began to dig the well without being asked.


    "How''s the boat race going?" The old lady stopped her action and looked up at Luo with a faint smile on her face.


    "Almost." Luo smiles.


    The old lady nodded slightly and said with emotion: "when outsiders come to marfando, few people will be willing to practice boat racing. On the contrary, they are all attracted by gambling. They don''t want to think about how to get on when the boat comes."


    "It''s still very difficult to train in boat racing." Luo wry smile, but he turned over many times to barely grasp.


    "Is it easy to practice the skill of eating?" The old woman glared.


    Luo said: "you know it''s hard to practice. If I''m not interested in it, I''ll give up after a few days of practice."


    "There''s no harm in learning more skills, because people who give up when it''s too difficult will do that all their lives." The old lady taught me.


    "You are right!"


    Luo is like a good student, with a good attitude. However, he looks pitifully at sambica.


    From the point of view that more skills do not weigh on one''s body, the old lady asked sambica to learn how to weave fishing nets.


    If she had not been alone, Luo would have thought that she wanted to take sambica into the house to be her granddaughter-in-law.


    Aware of sambica''s eyes, Luo pretended not to see it. He doubted that if there was no boat race to practice, Granny would let him learn to weave fishing nets.


    Anyway, sambica can''t be saved. He can''t help.


    See Luo pretended not to see the appearance, sangbica quite helpless.


    "Lo, ready."


    At this time, Bukhara, who had a large bucket of water, could not wait to shout.


    "Open them all."


    Luo went to the well, half squatted down and looked at the 31 drifting shells on the ground.The area of each shell is as big as a washbasin, the shell is slightly flat, dark purple, and the color is quite deep.


    He has eaten the meat of drifting shellfish, and the data has only increased by 0.1%, which is not the average value, and the effect is pitifully low.


    Bukhara rubbed his hands and directly broke off the drifting shell with brute force. After breaking off one, he went for the next one.


    Luo Ze is picking up pearls, picking out pearls from the light yellow shellfish, and then he is still in the basin.


    The value of a pearl depends on its luster, color, size, and whether it has surface defects and shape.


    The pearls excavated from drifting berry are basically the same. Occasionally, pearls with good color and size are produced, but the color is too common and the value is not high.


    After digging more than a dozen pearls, Luo suddenly dug out a perfect black pearl from a drifting berry. Its appearance, size and color are all superior, and there is no defect on the surface.


    Seeing this beautiful black pearl, sambica''s eyes immediately appeared in luonaohai


    "What beautiful beads." Bukhara was also attracted by the black pearl and stopped immediately.


    Granny and sambica both looked at the black pearl in Luo''s hand when they heard the voice.


    "Good luck." The old lady stared at the black pearl and said, "I haven''t seen such a good black pearl for a long time."


    "Bukhara, keep driving."


    Luo Dun, let buhara continue, and then went to sangbika in front of the Black Pearl handed over, simply said: "send you."


    Sang Bika was stunned when he heard the words, but the old woman beside him flashed a touch of ridicule in her eyes and said lightly: "Xiao sang, according to our custom here, men give you beautiful pearls, so you have to go next."


    The man sends the beads, while the woman weaves them, and then they become a token of love, which the old lady did not say.


    "Is that so..."


    Sambica recovered, no doubt he, slowly took the Pearl, and then looked carefully, was a little happy.


    Seeing that sambica took the black pearl, Luo ran to the well again.


    He thinks that today''s luck should be very good. As long as he digs out another Purple Pearl, it will be perfect. Then he can take it to Maggie.


    Purple is Maggie''s favorite color, corresponding to her hair color, and the black pearl is as beautiful as sambica''s eyes, so it''s the most suitable for her.


    When Luo turned around and walked away, the old woman looked at sampika and said seriously, "little sang, I think you have learned a lot about weaving. Now let''s start teaching you how to weave beads."


    "Ah?"


    Sambica is stupid. He hasn''t finished learning how to weave the net. Now it''s another knitting project.

 Chapter 110

    The woven beads are not beads, but ropes.


    Weaving pearls into knots with blue, white and red ropes is a skill that every marfando woman must learn.


    Compared with weaving fishing nets, weaving beads is more difficult and meticulous.


    The granny didn''t elaborate on the connection between giving and weaving beads, so she had to teach the ignorant sambica how to weave beads.


    Like sambica, Luo did not think of this meaning. When he found the black pearl, he immediately thought of sambica''s eyes.


    So far, Luo has not seen the face under the mask of sambica. She is not sure whether sambica is beautiful or ugly, but her black eyes are very beautiful, just like this black pearl.


    Seeing Luo walking back to the well, Bukhara continued to break the shell, while Luo continued to dig pearls.


    Luo lowered his head to look for pearls in the shellfish. While looking for pearls, he said in a voice so low that only Bukhara could hear: "that black pearl may sell tens of millions of guineas."


    "Oh."


    Bukhara said casually that he was concentrating on the shellfish. Now he was very hungry. He just wanted to eat the shellfish as soon as possible.


    "It''s tens of millions of nuns." Luo looked at Bukhara and reminded him again.


    "It''s worth a lot of money." Bukhara answered carelessly, then ran to break off a drifting shell.


    Seeing this, Luo rolled his eyes. He could see that this guy would be so fat for no reason. He only had food in his eyes, and he was very committed.


    Previously, it was said that all the pearls of drifting berry were his, but this was only a verbal agreement, and the binding force was not strong. When ordinary people saw the valuable black pearls, their first reaction was mostly to own them.


    As far as attribution is concerned, this reaction is normal.


    However, from the time Rhona gave the black pearl to sambica, to now Rho deliberately pointed out the potential value of the black pearl. As a result, Bukhara didn''t react at all, as if the Black Pearl had nothing to do with him.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we can see from this that Bukhara is a person worthy of deep friendship.


    Luo mouth slightly hook, suddenly said: "buhala, do you want to try other ways to eat drifting shellfish?"


    Buhala smell speech in front of a bright, asked: "than iced shellfish is still delicious?"


    Luo Xiaodao: "should be..."


    Chilled shellfish is the simplest way to eat. Cut the shellfish into thin pieces like cicada wings, then stick them on the crushed ice, and then use the sauce.


    After killing the drifting shellfish, Luo can slice all the shellfish meat in a very short time with the power of the hand of God, so it is not difficult to deal with dozens of drifting shellfish.


    However, buhara''s eating method is rough. Instead of tasting one piece at a time, he just grabs a handful and shoves it into his mouth, like chewing potato chips.


    In a sense, Luo feels that it''s unnecessary to slice shellfish with Bukhara. But Bukhara just likes to eat it like this. According to him, if you slice it, it tastes good.


    "To eat!" Bukhara nodded wildly and drooled just thinking about it.


    This guy is a natural eater, this test with him, should not be boring.


    Luo Wuyan thought, and then continue to look for pearl.


    Maybe it''s today. When he got to the last drifting shell, he got what he wanted and dug out a Purple Pearl the size of a quail egg. It''s very shiny and beautiful.


    "Finally."


    Luo''s heart is happy, that is, put away the purple pearls, and then began to deal with drifting shellfish, with the ability to easily cut them into pieces, according to the different methods, the thickness should also be changed.


    Iced, cold, stir fried, steamed, finger pressed sushi Different methods, different slice thickness.


    It''s a lot of work for a chef to handle so many shellfish at the same time, and the specifications are different, but it''s just a small matter for Luo.


    "It''s amazing."


    When buhala saw Luo fuzhang, he sliced the shellfish. No matter how many times he had seen it, he would always send a compliment, which filled his whole fat face with admiration.


    Luo will cut all the shellfish, let buhala help into the kitchen, and then start cooking.


    Bukhara''s goal is to be a food hunter. With Luo''s permission, he stays in the kitchen and can watch how Moro cooks so many shellfish up close.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m a fool.


    With his fledgling culinary skills, he was immediately astonished by the skilful action of Luo''s pan frying and the sharp power of seasoning.


    It''s not surprising that this kind of reaction appears in Bukhara. On the one hand, Luo is younger than him. On the other hand, his cooking skill is not very good. The original intention of being a food hunter is to be able to eat delicious food.


    If Bukhara admired the chebys, now he has changed from admiration to worship.


    Soon, a large table of whole shellfish banquet let Luo to the whole out, he used a variety of methods, including fried, cold, steamed, stewed soup, even sushi are pinched.


    Luo asked buhara not to steal food. He ran out and called Granny and sambica in for dinner. When they saw the Quanbei banquet on the table, they were all stunned."You''re a good boy." The old woman was stunned by the smell.


    Sambica''s eyes are full of surprise when he stares at the table full of fragrant dishes. The dishes are beautiful in appearance and so fragrant. I think the taste is not so bad.


    This is the first time that she saw Luo''s cooking skills, and suddenly realized that Luo was not joking when she said she was going to participate in the food competition.


    "You see, I will never die of hunger after I have this cooking skill, so don''t drag me to learn how to make a net." Luo looked at the old woman and made fun of her.


    The old lady stared at him, then sat down.


    "May I have it?" Bukhara was almost unable to sit.


    "Eat it." After everyone sat down, Luo said.


    Bukhara seems to have untied the seal, so he starts to attack the dishes on the table.


    "Yummy, yummy!"


    Bukhara swept away one fifth of the food in a flash, which made Luo and the other three people laugh bitterly.


    In order to thank Bukhara for her pearls, this table dish is made with great care and naturally tastes good, which makes several people enjoy themselves.


    After a full meal, Luo asked buhara to wash the dishes, and the latter simply came down.


    After tasting this table dish, in order to eat it all the time, Bukhara decided to stay with Luo.


    Luo didn''t know that Bukhara''s little Nintendo was very satisfied to see him do the dishes so obediently. After all, what he hated most was to clean up the mess after finishing the dishes.


    After dinner, sambica was taken by her grandmother to learn how to weave beads.


    Luo took a look at the bustling scene. When he saw the rudiment of the knot made by sambica with rope, he thought it was pretty good-looking. When he asked curiously, he knew that the knot was used to hold pearls, that is, the art of weaving pearls.


    "Sambica, study hard and help me make one." Luo took out the beautiful purple pearl.


    "Well." Sambica nodded.


    It''s very complicated and difficult to learn.


    At the beginning, sambica was quite resistant and felt that it was a waste of time. However, after the old granny''s teaching, she could only continue to study with a bitter face.


    "Boy, who are you going to give this purple pearl to?" Asked the old woman suddenly.


    "A friend." Luo is calm to return a way.


    "The opposite sex." Said the old woman.


    Luo nodded back: "of course."


    If it''s a man, how can he send pearls.


    Granny smell speech, eyes immediately show strange color.


    The man gives the Pearl, the woman weaves the Pearl, this is the sentiment, but if weaves the pearl is uses to give, is another kind of meaning.


    She thought, don''t tell Luo and sambica about the custom of knitting beads.


    A few days later, it was time to board.


    Lo and Bukhara arrived at the port at ten o''clock, while Granny and sambica came to see them off.


    It''s as long as a month, as short as two weeks, while sambica stays at Grandma''s house for a while, waiting for Luo to come back.


    Boarding time is 11 o''clock, at this time, the port is already a surge of people, are coming to participate in the test candidates.


    Luo had a look at it. It was definitely not less than a thousand people. However, there were only 300 people on board, and he didn''t know what the qualification was.


    "First, then, brah."


    At this time, the old woman suddenly reminded.

 Chapter 111

    "First come, then come?" Luo looked at the old woman doubtfully.


    "Don''t you understand?" The old woman light way.


    Luo thought about it and asked, "you mean "Boarding qualification?"


    "Not too stupid." Said the old woman.


    Luo helpless smile, nodded, said he understood.


    Like the literal order, 300 places are on a first come first served basis.


    The harbor is full of people, waiting for the arrival of goddess.


    The goddess is a ship heading for Peter''s mainland. It is said that there is a sculpture of a woman hanging on the bow of the ship, so it is named goddess. I just don''t know how beautiful the sculpture is. Luo is very curious about it.


    Time went by little, and soon it was around eleven o''clock. A big ship came from the sea and came into people''s eyes.


    At this time, the distance is still far away, only the outline of the goddess can be seen, and the white sculpture hanging on the bow is very vague.


    "Here we are."


    Luo looked relaxed, but the moment the boat appeared, the crowd naturally showed a tense atmosphere.


    Under the gaze of the public, the goddess was moored on the sea outside the reef area because there was no spare space in the port.


    "This is the goddess?"


    Although there is a distance from the shore of the goddess, Luo can barely see that the sculpture on the bow of the goddess is a kind-hearted old woman.


    A goddess like a god!


    He thought about many versions, which are basically statues of graceful women with half exposed breasts and silk clothes, but the result is like this


    Luo covered his eyes and couldn''t accept the setting.


    "Cough."


    At this time, there was an old cough from the goddess, which was amplified through the loudspeaker so that everyone on the shore could hear it clearly.


    "The ship is here for more than an hour."


    What the voice said was very brief, but it revealed a message to the participants, that is, the time limit.


    The noise on the bank was quirky quiet. A moment later, the surging crowd dispersed like an ant colony, and many people immediately took action.


    Most of the people in the action group were scattered soon, and they were all trying to get on the goddess.


    "Lo, shall we swim through?" Asked Bukhara.


    "Silly, by boat, of course."


    Luo looked at the location of the goddess. The distance from the shore was more than one kilometer. It was not difficult to swim this distance, but there were many reefs and rocks, and the undercurrent was surging, so it was easy to be swept away.


    Even if the sea looks very calm, there may be undercurrent surging.


    People who have been in Marfan for a long time should be aware that the local residents of Marfan seldom go to the sea to swim.


    Thinking of this, Luo suddenly noticed that many candidates seem to be ready to swim and are doing warm-up exercises. Some people also begin to think of ways to build a small boat. More people seem to focus on the two big boats moored in the port.


    Considering the undercurrent, the ship should be able to get through easily.


    However, whether it is a small boat or a large boat, it has to be approved by the residents. Paying should be the quickest shortcut, which is unavoidable. It can be regarded as another form of ticket money.


    "Granny Merlin, I''m going to ask you to do that for a while." To cross the undercurrent with a boat is to say goodbye to Merlin.


    "Good." Merlin nodded.


    Luo took a look at sambica, ready to take buhala to the shoal, but at this time heard an uproar.


    Looking at the place where the sound came from, it was the group of examinees who decided to swim in the past.


    After warming up, the group of people, regardless of the dissuasion of local residents, jumped into the sea and swam to the goddess.


    They are not stupid either. They avoid the area around the reef area and go to the sea from another place. However, the calm sea does not mean that they are safe.


    Soon, a few of the people who swam out suddenly disappeared.


    There are more than 40 people who are confident in their swimming skills. When they swim two or three hundred meters, many people realize that something is wrong. But at this point, they have to stick to it.


    A lot of people on the shore were watching. After a while, they saw that the number of people swimming out was gradually reduced, and it was not long before it was reduced by more than half.


    Those missing must have been more or less lucky, while only a dozen people were getting closer to the goddess.


    "They''re on the boat."


    Seeing from a distance that the swimmer was picked up on the boat, someone yelled.


    Although some people succeed, no one is willing to swim on the boat again. They can see dozens of people who have disappeared.


    When someone got on the boat successfully, the others moved faster.


    The big boat side has not reached an agreement yet, while the small boat side has rented out many boats, all of which have paid a lot of fees.


    Luo Yuan saw that many candidates paid for it, but he was not worried because he asked Uncle Baker to keep one for him.


    "Granny Merlin, is that the ticket money?" Luo suddenly looks at Meilin."It can be said that, after all, only once a year. If you don''t make a good profit, it''s against humanity." Meilin said calmly.


    Luo Wenyan''s face was slightly black. He looked at the crowd gathered on the other side of the ship and said helplessly: "there are only 300 people on board. If you want to collect the ticket money, you can only collect 300 people at most. Now it should not be a problem to collect the ticket money of thousands of people."


    The rent of the boat and the cost of boarding the two big ships in the port should be quite a lot. Compared with the income from the cost of making 300 tickets, it is possible to increase it by dozens of times.


    As granny Merlin said, once a year, so we have to make a lot of money.


    "What does this mess have to do with you? Why don''t you go quickly? Don''t you understand the principle of first come, second served?" Merlin waved her hand.


    Luo chuckled bitterly and said to sambica, "go, wait for me to come back."


    "Well." Sambica returned.


    "Bukhara, follow me."


    Luo put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the shoal, where the boat was parked.


    Buhala laughs and follows quickly.


    As long as he follows Luo, he doesn''t have to think about it so much.


    Meilin and sambica watched them leave. A moment later, Meilin said in a determined tone: "go home, those two boys can get on the boat."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Sambica didn''t speak. At last, he took a look at Luo''s back and followed Merlin.


    In her opinion, not to mention on board, the whole Hunter test is a piece of cake for Luo.


    Luo and buhala came to the shoal, and the boat was basically swept away. They were all rented out by the examinees, leaving only the last one, which Luo had ordered.


    "I''ll give you three times the price. I''ll make a decision on this one."


    When Luo and Bukhara came to the place where the boat was parked, they saw two people holding a handful of money in their hands, shouting at the dark uncle Baker.


    "No matter how much money you give, it''s the same. This one is reserved for others and won''t be rented to you." Uncle Baker had a calm face.


    "The price starts from the ground, doesn''t it? Ten times, enough for your coffin book. " The man who took the money took out another handful of money with a bad look and tone.


    Uncle Baker was still unmoved, even when it came to the coffin.


    Luo was very moved to see this scene. After all, the residents of marfando are enjoying themselves. It''s against humanity, as Merlin said.


    It''s just that uncle Beck didn''t pay attention to the ten times profit, because he made an agreement with Luo.


    "Sorry, let''s go."


    Luo went over, put his hands on the two men''s shoulders, pushed them left and right, and came to Uncle Baker.


    The two men faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Here we are." Seeing Luo, uncle Baker''s tight face was slightly loose, showing a smile.


    "Well." Luo nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll leave soon."


    "Go ahead." Uncle Beck is concise.


    "Asshole, dare to push me!" At this time, a voice of exasperation came from my ear, but the two men glared at Luo angrily. They wanted to do something. They wanted to rob if they couldn''t rent it.


    Buhala silently squeezed his hand and made a bone sound.


    Luo slightly a smile, slant a head to see to those two people, the imposing manner is one hair, gather bundle cover to two people.


    By Luo''s momentum alone to take care of, will is not strong enough two people''s body a shock, without warning to faint in the past.


    It has a great effect on ordinary people who are not strong willed enough.


    Luo didn''t bother to chat with these two people. He directly stunned them with his aura. He found that the use of aura was not bad.


    Buhala and uncle Baker looked at the two people who had passed out for no reason, and their eyes were startled. They didn''t ask, and Luo naturally wouldn''t say.


    Then, under the eye of Uncle Baker, Luo and buhala boarded the boat and rushed into the undercurrent area.


    Rona''s action, which was not very skillful but in place, was immediately noticed by two people.


    One was Uncle Baker, and the other was the captain of the goddess, who was watching the reef with a telescope.


    "The boy It''s kind of interesting. " The old captain murmured to himself.

 Chapter 112

    There are many ways to get on the ship, but the captain of the goddess has always paid attention to only one of them, which is boat racing.


    The courage of crossing danger by water is commendable, but it should also be classified as reckless.


    Persuading others with their wealth to obtain favorable conditions for themselves is not a trick strictly speaking. It belongs to those who make good use of their own advantages.


    Apart from the few who have found a new way, there are also many people who choose to compete.


    In the old captain''s eyes, the boat race in the reef area deserves his attention.


    The undercurrent in the reef area is very strange. It is a large-scale spiral undercurrent that keeps rotating. As long as it crosses the edge of the circular undercurrent, it can take the boat into the shoal and also take the boat out of the reef area.


    in this undercurrent circle, there are irregular undercurrent and many reefs.


    Instead of exploring the roots of the undercurrent, the residents of marfando conform to nature and find ways to deal with it.


    The old captain watched the reef and rock area, and there were about 300 people who took the oars to enter the undercurrent circle. Where they saw, there would be capsizing. The candidates who capsized were strong and strong, and they were taken to the reef and rock, waiting for the undercurrent to send the wooden boat back.


    It is this vivid portrayal that highlights Luo''s sense of existence. All the examinees in the whole reef area of the old captain are included in the list of fools by the old captain. But it is this kind of fool that the old captain likes.


    Luo Ke didn''t know that he was listed as one of the many idiots by the old captain. He looked ahead with a smile on his mouth when riding the wind and waves.


    The occasional wooden boat flying in the air never brought trouble to Luo.


    The first group of candidates who went to sea by boat were basically taken to the reef and patiently waited for the next chance. Then they all noticed the existence of Luo.


    "How did that guy do it?"


    "He seems to be in control of the wooden boat."


    Many examinees stare at Luo with astonished eyes.


    Some of the candidates waiting to be on the reef still have the chance to continue to try, because they hold the wooden oars tightly when they capsize, while those who loosen the wooden oars completely lose the chance.


    After a while, almost all the candidates who entered the reef area were wiped out. They were all waiting for the next chance to pay close attention to Luo who was shuttling in the reef area.


    They could see a lot of wooden boats flying around. It was quite a strange scene. Several unfortunate people occupied a relatively small area of reef rock. They were stunned to be smashed into the sea by the wooden boats flying over.


    At the moment, the overturned 300 odd wooden boats became more troublesome obstacles than undercurrents and reefs.


    First come first served advantage It is reflected in this.


    If you are one step faster than anyone else, Luo will not have to face more troublesome obstacles.


    However, when Bukhara seized the boat and did not dare to move lightly, Luo was always full of laughter.


    He could easily solve all the obstacles with his mind, but he didn''t.


    This is a rare experience. The ability to read will make this experience boring.


    He noticed all the wooden boats and saw countless routes. After taking the flying wooden boats into account, he picked out the most correct way. Every time, he avoided the wooden boats and reefs and approached the surrounding waters.


    On the goddess, the captain put down his telescope and burst out laughing, which surprised the crew.


    "The captain laughed?"


    "How long have we not seen the captain laugh like that?"


    "It''s been a year, isn''t it? I remember the last time I laughed was when I took advantage of the tide. "


    "I also remember that I almost capsized that time. Fortunately, it was OK in the end, and it was a rare harvest."


    "But that kid is not bad."


    The old captain didn''t care when he heard the murmurs of the bunnies. He took a deep look at Luo who was about to rush out of the reef. He took out the wine bottle hanging on his trouser pocket and poured it up.


    After blowing most of the bottle, he turned to the captain''s room and called out to the crew on deck, "I''ll squint for a while and call me at twelve."


    Hearing the old captain''s words, the crew answered. They stood at the edge of the deck and were ready to meet the candidates who would come.


    The quota is only 300. Even those candidates who come from those two big ships have to fight for the quota and always implement the first come, last served rule.


    Reef rock area, under the incredible gaze of a group of examinees, Luo and buhala successfully rushed out of the reef rock area. At this time, buhala''s tense expression suddenly relaxed.


    They approached the goddess and were connected to the deck with the ship.


    On the deck, Luo did not pay attention to other candidates, nor idle, he borrowed fishing rod and bait from the crew, to find a place to sea fishing.


    Bukhara saw the fishing rod in Luo''s hand and went to borrow it from the crew, but he was refused.


    He came to Luo''s side and said in a dull voice, "Luo, why do they want to borrow your fishing rod instead of me?"


    Luo looked at the buoy on the sea and said with a smile, "maybe I''m more handsome."


    Buhala leaned on his chin and thought about it. After half a sound, he suddenly said, "so it is."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ...


    there were exactly 300 people who successfully boarded the ship.


    Besides Luo and Bukhara, all the candidates who chose to compete were destroyed.


    The two large ships at the port received more than 1000 candidates, and then docked hundreds of meters on the side of the goddess. The more intelligent candidates directly jumped into the sea and swam in the past, and then were picked up by the crew of the goddess.


    When the number of first comers reached 300, the goddess lifted her anchor and sailed toward the sea, while the remaining candidates lost their qualification.


    It is roughly estimated that there are more than 3000 examinees who come to mafandor, and 90% of them have been wiped out before the hunter test officially starts.


    There are many people on the goddess. Luo has no suitable place to practice meditation. Every day he is fishing at the stern of the boat to kill time.


    According to the memory in the original book, the ship should encounter a storm, which was one of the tests, but it was calm for several days.


    In this way, the ship went slowly towards the continent of Peter, one of the six continents.

 Chapter 113

    People who gallop in the sea all the year round are those who can stand loneliness.


    The days of sailing passed in a flash, and five days passed in a flash.


    All the way, calm.


    Luo remembered that Xiaojie''s ship had been in a storm, and the captain of the ship took the storm as one of the tests, making him think that the goddess would go to the storm specially.


    However, the voyage these days has been very calm, but I think too much.


    In his spare time every day, he takes fishing rod to fish in the sea. Once he catches a fish, he will not only feed buhala, but also share it with the crew. Once he comes and goes, he will become familiar with the crew.


    It''s like a holiday. Let Luo relax completely.


    Think about it carefully. Since he came to the world of hunters, he has never relaxed for a moment. He only wants to become stronger as soon as possible so that he can set foot in this dangerous world, so he practices hard every day.


    "A little slack..."


    Luo Dali was lying on the deck, looking at the gulls playing with white clouds. He was full of laziness.


    Bukhara is like a follower. Wherever Luo is, he will be. Whatever Luo does, he will follow him.


    So, he also lay beside Luo, which was a big one and occupied a large position.


    If the crew and Luo had not been familiar with each other, they would have moved them up for the reason of "occupying the road at random".


    "No more fishing?"


    After lying for a while, Bukhara began to think about the sea fish.


    Luo lazy way: "you haven''t had enough?"


    Bukhara touched his stomach and said, "I''m not full."


    Luo rolled his eyes, thinking that if he could not catch a lot of seafood every day, with the daily fixed amount of food provided by the goddess, he would starve to death.


    "Go fishing by yourself."


    Luo doesn''t want to get used to this guy. Now he''s eating.


    "Ah?" Bukhara was a little desperate. He didn''t want to fish, but he couldn''t.


    On the deck, the crew performed their duties, and most of the candidates on board did not stay on the deck.


    They are scattered in every corner, or blowing the sea breeze, or looking at the sea. There are few people like Luo and Bukhara who lie anywhere.


    No matter what these examinees are doing, they will have a look once in a while.


    On that day, when they boarded the boat, they all saw what Luo showed.


    As a matter of fact, they don''t know how difficult it is to compete for ships, but it''s not hard to see Luo''s strength when compared with more than 300 people who have lost their entire army.


    In addition to this group of examinees are paying attention to Luo, there is another person who is always watching Luo, that is the old captain.


    There are 300 people in a ship, but the old captain only thinks highly of Luo.


    According to his previous unfounded experience, he felt that Luo had a great chance of passing the hunter test.


    Seeing that he would arrive at his destination in half a day, the captain asked his men to help him steer. He wanted to get in touch with Luo, mainly to give him hints.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crew, the old captain came to Luoshen with a bottle of wine.


    The smell of wine came before people came near.


    Luo raised his head a little and looked at the pale old boat coming with long steps.


    The old captain, with an old face, sat down beside Luo. The whole ship was his. There was no need to be polite.


    After sitting down, he took a big mouthful of the bottle and then looked at Luo lying on the deck and said in a deep voice, "boy, you are very good."


    Luo and Bukhara looked at the old captain quietly. After a moment, they turned back and looked lazily at the white clouds in the sky.


    The captain was embarrassed.


    The crew who were peeping on the deck almost laughed.


    "Cough."


    The captain coughed to hide his embarrassment, and then continued, "your name is Luo, right? The boat racing technique is good. How long have you been practicing? "


    Luo straightened up his upper body and changed from lying to sitting. At this time, he did not ignore the captain. After thinking about it, he said in an unconfirmed tone: "should there be ten days?"


    The old captain''s eyes were wide open, the bottle mouth was stuck in his mouth, and his arm was stiff.


    Luo didn''t notice the look of the old captain. He looked at Bukhara and asked, "Bukhara, how long have I been in the reef area?"


    Bukhara said seriously, "nine days."


    "Oh, that''s nine days." Luo nodded.


    "Cough..."


    The captain quickly put down the bottle and almost choked to death.


    "You seem to cough a lot. Do you get chronic bronchitis?" Seeing the old captain coughing all the time, Luo asked.


    The voice that informed the examinee that day was the captain''s. If I remember correctly, I coughed twice before the notice. Now it is the same. I coughed a few times after a short interval.


    You are chronic bronchitis!


    The old captain''s face was slightly black. He wiped the liquor on his beard and directly changed the topic. He asked, "you''ve been training for nine days?"Luo wondered why the old captain asked this question, but he still nodded.


    It''s only nine days


    The old captain''s eyelids jumped, and subconsciously raised the wine bottle, trying to take a sip of wine to hide his restlessness.


    Although Luo didn''t see the captain several times, he knew that the old man was the captain of the goddess.


    He hesitated and asked curiously, "Captain, is that sculpture in the bow your dream lover?"


    "Cough."


    The wine that the old captain just took in almost spurted out again, and then he coughed again.


    "Lo, I think the captain may really have chronic bronchitis." Said Bukhara.


    Luo Bai glanced at him and asked, "do you know what chronic bronchitis is?"


    Bukhara replied honestly, "I don''t know."


    "Well, my question is superfluous." Luo rubbed his eyebrows. If chronic bronchitis was related to eating, he thought buhala would know for sure.


    The old captain finally calmed down his cough and glared at the two kids who made fun of him in front of him. He said in a slight anger, "can you talk well?"


    Luo innocent way: "this is not you always cough."


    The old captain''s face became darker, and he said with a straight face, "you can do it. After nine days of training, you are so good."


    "Average." Luo said modestly.


    "Do you want to know the exact location of the first level test?" The old captain didn''t want to say anything.


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly, and a light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said lazily: "I still want to know if the sculpture is your old dream lover."


    "When we get to inner teeth Bay, we''ll find an old guy named Amato." The old captain felt that he couldn''t talk any more. He threw down a word, picked up the bottle and left.


    Luo looked at the old captain''s back and said with gratitude: "thank you for your tips. When I get to neiya Bay, I will visit the man named Yamato."


    The examinees on the deck all looked at the place where Luo was. They all heard what Luo said.


    The old captain took a look at the examinees around him, and went back to the captain''s room with a straight face.


    Luo Yan watched the captain return to the captain''s room with a smile, and then lay down again.


    "The more people, the better..."


    He looked up at the blue sky and thought silently.


    One day later, the goddess arrived at neiya Bay, a fan-shaped bay with rows of wooden houses on the water.


    When he got off the ship, the old captain sent his best wishes to Luo: "boy, don''t let me see you next year."


    Luo turned his head and showed a big smile to the old captain. He said seriously, "that''s hard to say."


    All the examinees took action immediately after they got off the ship, trying to find the man named Amato.


    At the door of Amato''s residence.


    A man with thick eyebrows and square noses, nearly 30 years old, came to the door of the wooden house and said to himself, "it seems that there are a lot of candidates this year. You can have a good time, hehe."


    Said here, the man slightly narcissistic way: "just don''t know how long it will take them to find here."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden commotion behind him.


    The man followed the sound and saw a large group of people rushing towards here.


    "That house is the residence of Amato!"


    The man listened to the voice coming out of the crowd and was stunned.

 Chapter 114

    Neiya Bay is a fan-shaped Bay. Local residents use a plant named Fargesia as the main material to build a large area of homes on the water surface of the bay.


    After entering the Bay, you can see the wooden bamboo house hanging above the water, forming a huge residential area.


    However, there are not only water buildings in the Bay, but also a lot of buildings built around the shore on the land, and the house of Amato is on the land.


    Candidates from different places came to neiya Bay one after another. I don''t know where the information leaked out. At present, candidates in neiya Bay all know that Yamato is the person who guides the accurate test location.


    As a result, candidates gathered in neiya Bay flocked to the residence of Amato as if they had made an appointment at the same time.


    The square nosed man, who first came to the door of Yamato''s residence, decisively let the road out, and then kept away from the house for fear of being trampled by the group of examinees.


    "What''s going on?"


    Like avoiding the God of pestilence, the square nosed man retreated, staring at the hundreds of candidates crowded outside the house.


    ''s noisy voice has become the only theme of the inner tooth Bay. The crowded candidates are like sardine canned food, and the bamboo house that is pressing on Amazon is a ravage.


    When local residents saw this scene, they cast puzzled and surprised eyes one after another.


    Those candidates are like hungry wolves who see meat.


    "These people are crazy."


    Square nosed men took part in the hunter test more than 20 times, but it was the first time that they met this situation in this link.


    "Do I have to stock up a little more?"


    He looked at the crowd of candidates, subconsciously touched the bulging yellow satchel, his face hesitated.


    Not only did the examinee, who looked like an old man, get confused, but Yamato, one of the guiders of enjoying afternoon tea in the house, was also stupid.


    "Don''t squeeze. You''re going to burst my door!"


    Yamato rushed from the inner room to the door. Before his voice fell, not only the door, but also the whole bamboo wall and even half of the bamboo house collapsed under his desperate gaze.


    With the collapse of the bamboo house, the crowd fell like dominoes.


    Seeing this scene, the man with square nose patted his chest, thinking that he was not good at seeing the opportunity and retreated in time, otherwise he might be crushed to death.


    Guide Yamato struggled to climb out of the bamboo house debris, watching his bamboo house scattered into ruins, his face full of pain.


    In the noisy voices, most of them asked Amato for the exact location of the test.


    So Amato knew that these guys were all candidates who came to take the test.


    He looked at the hundreds of examinees who had fallen into a mess and roared angrily: "along the Yamalo River to the end, that''s the test site. Now, get out of here!"


    Hysterical roars resounded all over the Bay, and all the candidates were quiet.


    After half a sound, the candidates were like birds and beasts scattered. Suddenly, they scattered very fast. In a flash, Yamato stood alone on the ruins of the bamboo house.


    "These bastards!"


    In his prime, Amato sighed.


    Not far from the collapsed bamboo house, Luo and Bukhara watched the candidates who came and went in a hurry.


    "Down the Yamalo River to the end..."


    Luo felt his chin, looked at Bukhara beside him and said, "shall we walk or get a boat?"


    Bukhara thought for a moment and said, "there is no fishing rod, so we''d better walk."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo patted his forehead, rather speechless.


    He is also inclined to walk, so he will encounter many creatures. After all, the river is the source of life, human beings live near the water, and the animals in the forest often live near the water.


    The place near the water source is usually a direct reflection of the food chain.


    After deciding to walk, Luo is not in a hurry. He wants to go to the buildings in neiya Bay.


    It''s close to the yamalomilus forest. It''s extremely rich in species. Maybe you can find some unique products.


    "Hi, are you two candidates, too?"


    At this time, a man with a bag on his back came and said hello to Luo and Bukhara.


    Luo and buhala looked at the man who came to say hello.


    This man has thick eyebrows and square nose. He is not young. He is wearing plain clothes. He is carrying a bulging yellow satchel around his waist and has a warm face.


    Looking at this man''s appearance, referring to the original memory of Luo yanpi micro jump, is this guy the legendary Dongba? A candidate who has participated in more than 30 Hunter tests.


    No, according to the current time, it''s not more than 30 times. It should be only 20 times.


    After recognizing the identity of the man with square nose, luodun looks at Dongba''s bulging satchel with great interest.


    In there It can''t be a canned drink injected with strong laxatives. If it is, Dongba is really powerful. A routine can be used for so many years.This man with square nose and thick eyebrows, nearly 30 years old, is really Dongba.


    After the candidates who gathered together just now dispersed, Luo and buhala, who were different from the local residents'' costumes, immediately highlighted their sense of existence and made Dongba pay attention to them.


    Although the formal Hunter test has not yet started, it does not prevent Dongba from starting his hunting, and Luo and buhala are naturally regarded as prey by him, and can be used as meat shields whenever necessary.


    However, he just came to say hello, but he saw that the black haired boy with scar on his right eyebrow suddenly looked at his satchel, and his eyes revealed some strange things.


    If he doesn''t, he will know how to look at his face first.


    "Yes." Luo Shishi looked back and said.


    Dongba suppressed his doubts and didn''t rush out his hand. He said with a gentle smile, "meet me. My name is Dongba. I''ve participated in many Hunter tests. I''m an old bird."


    "Just call me Luo." Luo quietly clenched his fist, stretched out his thumb, pointed to Bukhara beside him, and said, "his name is Bukhara."


    Dongba maintained an approachable smile on his face and said seriously, "I''ve been to Yamalo forest several times, and I''m quite familiar with it. I can recognize many natural traps."


    Instead of rushing to put forward the suggestion of company, we should first show our own value and pave the way for the later suggestions.


    Bukhara took up the conversation at the right time and asked, "what are natural traps?"


    "It''s like spiders and land crabs disguised as bamboo groves, snails and mouth worms lurking in the sand, arrow tongue frogs huddled in the shallow water of rivers, and many more. These are natural traps in the yamalomi forest. People who are not familiar with this place will easily die if they rush in!"


    Dongba uses slightly exaggerated body posture to show the horror of these natural traps.


    Luo chuckled and almost guessed what Dongba was going to do.


    At this time, buhala opened his eyes and asked eagerly, "are these edible?"


    "Eh?"


    Dongba''s dancing arms suddenly froze.

 Chapter 115

    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet down


    There are many words in Dongba''s belly that can be used to illustrate the horror of amaromilin, so that Luo and Bukhara can understand the importance of a teammate who is familiar with the environment here.


    However, he was killed mercilessly by buhala''s words just for a small test.


    He froze and looked at Bukhara, who didn''t seem to be joking, showing a trace of embarrassment.


    Language is one of the weapons he is good at using. Who ever thought that he would encounter such a wonderful flower? The rare animal just mentioned has no appetite just by listening to its name?


    "If it''s not poisonous, it should be edible, but it''s not delicious until you try." Luo Yan glanced at Dongba with a smile and helped him answer Bukhara''s question.


    "I don''t know if it''s a spider or a crab." Buhala smacked his tongue, swallowed and said, "I think the crab will taste better."


    Luo calm looking at don''t know how to answer Dongba, light way: "presumably this Dongba gentleman should be very clear."


    Hearing Luo''s words, buhara immediately looked at Dongba, who showed a farfetched smile and nodded his head and said, "I know a little about it. The terrestrial spider crab is a terrestrial crab. It just looks like a spider, so it''s named after it."


    This species is one of the more dangerous species in the amaromi forest. Because its body is higher than the bamboo forest, and its eight legs are very similar to bamboo, it is easy to be stuck into a string without careful observation.


    Dongba did not say that.


    "It''s a crab." Bukhara felt that his saliva was overflowing.


    Seeing buhala''s appetite for violence, Luo gave a wry smile. He didn''t want to waste any more time and said immediately, "OK, let''s go to the village with me first."


    With that, he said goodbye to Dongba.


    Although Dongba seems to know a lot about the environment of amaromilin, Luo is very clear about Dongba''s identity and intention, but he has no intention to have too much in common with Dongba.


    "Wait a minute."


    Looking at Luo and buhala so simply turn to leave, Dongba first stay, then immediately urgent eyes, hurriedly voice to stay.


    Lo and Bukhara stopped and looked back at him.


    "Don''t you think amaromilin is dangerous? More people together will be less dangerous, and I''m familiar with Amaro forest. How about we form a team? "


    Dongba trotted a few steps to shorten the distance between him and Luo. He put on a friendly look on his face, but his heart was full of bitterness. He thought that these two people didn''t play according to the routine.


    Buhara looked at Luo. He felt that Dongba really knew something about amaromilin. If he formed a team with Dongba, he could point out the edible creatures on the way.


    In his view, this is a beneficial and harmless choice, but if Luo does not agree, he will not agree.


    "Mr. Dongba, are you serious?"


    Facing Dongba like a good man''s eyes, Luo suddenly showed a warm smile.


    To be honest, Dongba is one of his most impressive characters. He has been able to take more than 30 Hunter tests without missing arms and legs. He has been jumping around all the time, which shows that Dongba has a good way to seek benefits and avoid risks.


    To put it bluntly, Dongba has a great sense of crisis, which can not be ignored. If Dongba learns to read, it may become a good reader, and the developed ideas may be very distinctive.


    I think so, but the impression has been nailed, so Luo has no expectation. Even if there is team demand in the future, he will not take Dongba into consideration.


    Now, Dongba continues to get tangled up like this, and Luo is thinking about whether or not to eliminate the harm for the people.


    Don''t know why, Luo Na is very pleasing smile, but let Dongba heart inexplicably out of a trace of chill, almost a shiver.


    This kind of reaction makes him very inexplicable, even if it is hidden in a smile, it should not be such a smile, so what is the reason


    Fortunately, he had excellent quality in his heart, and his face was calm as usual. He flew quickly and said, "of course, he is serious. Many people can take care of each other."


    "Well..."


    Luo Chen Yin a, immediately shrugged, said: "see you so enthusiastic, I am embarrassed to refuse, OK, take you."


    "Thank you, thank you." Seeing Luo''s promise, Dongba said several thanks in a reflexive way, which was the correct response to the promise after the request. However, he felt something was wrong after he said thanks.


    No, that''s not the script, is it?


    According to the expected development, isn''t it that he first boasted to make the two freshmen aware of his importance, and then took the initiative to lean up and ask to hold his thigh.


    But he reluctantly agreed, and then he fell in love?


    And the warm smile that made him chill. He always felt that everything was wrong.


    Suddenly, Dongba felt as if he had made the most unsuccessful decision in history.


    "Mr. Dongba, we have to go."


    Luo and buhala walked out dozens of meters, and when they saw that Dongba was still standing in the same place, they immediately gave a warning."It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Dongba pressed down the strange feeling in his heart and covered his satchel.


    It''s just two freshmen, and they''re young. Can''t they cope with it?


    More than 20 times of Hunter test experience forced Dongba to have a wave of self-confidence and completely extinguished the strange feeling of inlo.


    A group of three strolled in the village.


    Yama village is the name of this place.


    It seems that the names of the residents in the village all begin with the word "Yama", but the surnames are not clear.


    Whenever there are many dry goods hanging in the bamboo house, Luo would venture to visit, mainly for these dry goods.


    After several shameful inquiries, they exchanged a pile of pearls with the residents of Yama village for some boar jerky and two processed spices.


    Dongba so honest with, Leng is the whole village to turn a circle, also dare not easily urge.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    After the harvest, Luo Xin was satisfied. The dried boar was secondary. It was worthwhile to get two kinds of local unique spices.


    From the change to boar jerky, buhala mouth never stopped, holding the jerky is a meal.


    The flavor is very distinctive, but the taste is poor, astringent and hard, and it''s hard to break. In a word, he is very satisfied.


    Just as they were about to reach the entrance of the village, a beautiful young woman chewing gum leaned over.


    "Team up?"


    A woman''s face is a question.


    Luo and buhara subconsciously looked at Dongba, who quickly shook his head, indicating that it had nothing to do with him.


    "Group or not, how many of you?"


    Seeing that the three did not respond immediately, the woman raised her eyebrows, and the tone of her speech had nothing to do with the tact and gentleness.


    When they were wandering in the village, two or three groups of candidates came one after another. This woman was one of them.


    Bukhara and Dongba both look at Luo, which shows that the eyes of women in Dun season fall on Luo.


    Luo looks at the woman in front of him. She looks pretty, especially her eyebrows. She looks very comfortable. She chews gum and speaks in a tone that makes her feel like a "little girl".


    The woman''s clothing seems to be exclusive to archaeologists, and she also wears a nondescript earth colored safety helmet.


    "No


    Luo didn''t think about it for long and refused.


    "Oh."


    Seeing Luo''s refusal, the woman left without hesitation, looking for another team coming towards the village.


    It''s a bit of a surprise for Luo to be so straightforward and not entangled.


    He looked back at the woman, then withdrew his eyes and walked out of the village, while buhala and Dongba followed behind.


    "That woman may be coming for the golden city." After walking out of the village, Dongba said.


    "Golden city?"

 Chapter 116

    Near death has always been the synonym of the Amaro forest. Here, wherever you can see with your eyes, there may be hidden danger. Even if it''s just a tiny insect, it can also cause death.


    The light red ground seems to have been watered by blood. If you step on it, you will leave shallow footprints.


    Vines and dead leaves cover the ground, leaving little space for more creatures to hide.


    Surrounded by towering trees, dense branches and leaves above the head interweave a dense airtight ceiling, people can not judge the approximate height of the trees.


    Here, except for the muddy Yellow River running through the dense forest, all the places are green, and there are no colorful flowers.


    Walking in such an environment, people''s sense of time and space will appear in the unconscious disjunction, no matter how long, the surrounding scenery will still bring a sense of deja vu.


    Just walking into the yama dense forest, the most popular plant is Fargesia, which is also the main material for building Yama village.


    The trunk of Fargesia is relatively thin, one or two circles larger than ordinary bamboo, but the crown is unusually lush, giving people the illusion that it can block out the sun.


    A group of three people into the dense forest, by Dongba casually mentioned the Golden City, has become the topic at this time.


    "In ancient times, a powerful empire was born in the amaromic forest. That Empire used the inexhaustible gold extracted from the amaromic forest to build a capital. Whether it was a palace or a temple, it was built with a lot of gold."


    "Compared with the legend of the Golden City, the more convincing one is the golden lake. After all, there has never been any news about the ruins of the Golden City, but there is a lake in the dense forest of Yamalo."


    Dongba deaf takes the dead fish''s eyes and walks in the forest like a tour guide, explaining the legend of golden city.


    Use some attractive stories to lower the vigilance of these two people, and then slowly lead them into the trap.


    This is the plan of Dongba, but the legend of golden city and golden lake is not a casual story, but a real one.


    Every year, many people from all over the world come to the amaromic forest, just for the legend, but what most people appreciate is the horror of the amaromic forest.


    Countless hunters lurking in the dark regard the human beings who break into the territory as their hunting targets, which is like a bloody mouth open to the extreme, devouring countless outsiders.


    Luo and buhala, each holding a piece of dried meat, chewed and listened to Dongba''s explanation, just like a tourist in a newspaper group.


    "And then?"


    Luo chewed the delicious dried meat and urged Dongba to continue.


    Dongba is like a qualified tourist guide who is good at talking. He continued: "the golden city is a monarchy. It is said that in the coronation ceremony of succeeding the throne, the heir to the throne will be naked and covered with gold powder, and then walk into the lake to wash away the gold powder."


    "In this process, the subjects will put all kinds of gold ornaments into the lake to show their recognition and submission to the heir to the throne."


    "This is the origin of the golden lake. By the way, these are legends. So far, no one has found a lot of gold in the Amaro forest."


    Dongba side said, while quietly observing the surrounding environment, here is the main area of arrow bamboo tree, is also the land spider crab more often activity place, to find out the spider crab


    "In that case, how did you conclude that the woman just came to the golden city?" Luo swallowed the dried meat and looked at Dongba with a smile.


    Dongba held out his index finger and said, "although no one has ever found a lot of gold, many people have found some gold ornaments with excellent workmanship in the only lake in Yamalo."


    "Oh?" Luo was quite surprised. If this is true, it is a strong confirmation. But when sampika inquired about Yamalo forest, he didn''t see the information about golden city, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Perhaps, in this vast forest, there was a splendid ancient civilization, even if it was just a flash in the pan in the long history


    If there is a golden city, there may be a lot of antiquities that have been precipitated over time in the ruins where there is no sun.


    "The gold ornaments found seem to tell people that there is indeed a gold city here, so there are many people who are not afraid of death. Every year, many people want to come to amaromilin to try their luck."


    "Of course, the fate of these people is not good, and no matter how many people died in the Amaro forest, you can''t see the bodies, because..." Dongba showed a dangerous smile, like the gesture of scaring children with ghost stories, and said: "here, even a bone will not be left."


    Buhara scratched his cheek and said, "I don''t even have bones left. It seems that there must be some ferocious dogs here."


    "Mr. Dongba knows a lot." Luo a face surprised, patting the palm of the hand gently, friendship offers applause.


    "Ha..."


    Dongba face slightly twitch, explained: "I have a habit, no matter where I go, I will do my homework in advance, be prepared.""Good habit." Luo gives a thumbs up to Dongba.


    Dongba smiles. At this moment, he suddenly covers his stomach, stops and makes a series of grunts.


    Bukhara wondered, "are you hungry?"


    "It''s more like diarrhea." Luo said helplessly.


    "Oh." Bukhara suddenly.


    "That..." Dongba covered his stomach half squatting, his face showing a slight color of pain, said: "I go to the convenience, you two to the front for me."


    "No problem."


    Luo took a deep look at Dongba and took buhara to the front, ready to wait for Dongba to solve the inventory in his stomach.


    Rona''s eyes before turning around made Dongba''s heart jump slightly. However, seeing that they had already walked forward, he immediately got up with a smile and stepped back for a distance. He walked into a low bush and pretended to help.


    He had been looking for the terrestrial spider crab all the way. Just now, he finally found one, so he pretended to have diarrhea and asked Luo and buhala to go ahead first.


    "Good luck." Dongba silently looked at the back of Luo and buhara.


    Fargesia trees all over here, there are many different trees, their common feature is dense canopy, shielding most of the light source.


    After Luo and buhala walked out dozens of meters side by side, the surrounding arrow bamboo trees moved without warning. Under their gaze, four or five tree trunks rose from the soil and lifted into the air, revealing the sharp bottom.


    The land spider crab disguised as bamboo forest?


    Looking at the four or five arrows hanging in the air, Luo looked calm and said with a smile, "buhala, do you want to eat crabs?"


    Buhala also looked at the four or five arrow bamboos hanging in the air and nodded when he heard the words.


    "Then stand beside me and do nothing." Luo said.


    Buhala was stunned and said, "OK."


    Before the words fell, the arrow bamboo in the air suddenly stabbed Luo and buhala from different directions.


    In this case, Bukhara really did nothing and stood beside Luo.


    Dongba, hiding behind the bushes, is watching the scene and ready to escape.


    The next second, Dongba Enron''s face suddenly changed into an incredible look.


    He saw The foot of the land spider crab, which can easily string people together, was caught easily by Luo with both hands.

 Chapter 117

    The images beyond his cognition burst into his eyes, forming an unparalleled impact, which is madly shaking his heart.


    When the land spider crab''s foot stabs out, its speed is comparable to that of a bullet, and its strength can penetrate the steel plate. But why can it be caught so easily, and the person who catches it is still a teenager.


    Dongba opened his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him. Then, when he saw Luo forcibly pull the land spider crab which is higher than the tree to the ground, he was completely dumbfounded.


    The land spider crab seemed to be hit by an invisible fist. The body the size of the house suddenly fell to one side, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    "Boom!"


    When he fell to the ground, he crushed a large area of trees, and the sound aroused a large area of birds and animals.


    The loud noise spread far away, which made other candidates nearby startled. However, they didn''t know what was happening, and they could feel the slight vibration from the ground.


    In the distance, on the top of a red rock peak with a peculiar shape, a strong man with a whole body of muscles could explode. When he saw this scene from a distance, he would make a sweet whistle.


    The foot of the terrestrial spider crab is similar to the trunk of Fargesia tree, and its length is even higher than that of the big tree in the dense forest. It supports the body of the spider crab and hangs on the forest sea intertwined with the dense crown of the tree.


    If you stand at a high place, you can see that above the area where the arrow bamboo forest is located, there are many stationary terrestrial spider crabs.


    Zhuang Han crab is at the height of the top of the mountain.


    "From the way of falling down, it''s not to cut off the crab''s feet, but to pull the land spider crab to the ground with brute force. It seems to be a tough role. I don''t know if it''s one of the candidates this year."


    A strong man wears a short sleeve T-shirt and a tight pair of four legged trousers. It''s an act of death to expose most of his body to the air.


    Because there are many poisons in amaromilin, such as insects that are not easy to detect. One bite will cause an accident.


    As a lucky person to see the live broadcast, Dongba can responsibly answer: the person who knocked down spider crab is not only a candidate, but also a teenager.


    From the moment spider crab fell to the ground, Dongba deeply understood one thing, that is, it''s good to harm anyone. Don''t harm anyone.


    The impact of the picture completely frightens the novice doggies, and also makes them realize the difference between Luo and other candidates.


    [no provocation! ¡¿


    such a sentence is deeply engraved in Dongba''s head.


    The scarier part of the terrestrial spider crab is its body structure, just like the spider we usually see. The body is not big, but as long as you open your feet, it will look big.


    Not counting the slender limbs that are more than 20 meters long, the trunk of spider crab is about the size of a small house.


    After pulling down the spider crab, Luo and buhala ran to check the situation. They saw that the ferocious spider crab kept flowing light green blood, which was already dead.


    "Do you want any more?" Luo looked at the spider crab in front of him and immediately lost his appetite. He thought that this is the spider of chiguoguo. What''s the relationship with the crab?


    "Eat." Bukhara returned without hesitation.


    Luo immediately cast a look of admiration at Bukhara.


    When you touch the spider crab, relevant information has already poured into your head.


    Spider crab is a non-toxic organism, which belongs to grade D food material. Although its volume is not small, there are not many edible parts, only a piece of meat in the abdominal cavity shell, and the pitiful meat in the arthropod.


    Although it is rated as grade D food material, few food hunters are interested in spider crab, because the meat of spider crab is too little.


    There are many standards in the grading of food materials, and the proportion of grading is mainly taste.


    Being rated as grade D food material does not mean that the risk of spider crab reaches grade D, but that the taste of its food material is worthy of grade D.


    Of course, the difficulty of obtaining and the degree of danger of organisms are also one of the comprehensive criteria in the rating, but for single food, the rating criteria are more inclined to taste.


    Dongba ran to join Luo. At this time, he completely stopped thinking about Luo and listed him as the object that he could never provoke.


    There are not many parts that can be eaten by spider crab. After Luo''s persuasion, buhara gave up the idea of eating the whole spider crab. He thought that the whole spider crab could be eaten, but only a small piece of meat.


    So Roche cut off one of his legs, peeled off the hard shell, picked out the meat inside, and then made a fire on the spot.


    Whether it''s shelling or removing the moisture from the branches and leaves, it can be done easily with one hand.


    Many things can be done by using the word of God''s hand, which is a necessary ability for home travel.


    After making a fire, Luo strung the meat of spider crab with branches and hung it on the fire to bake.


    The diameter of spider crab''s long legs is quite thick, but when the shell is pried open, the meat inside is about the same thickness as the crab meat, and the color is yellowish.


    Luo only strung one, while buhara strung more than ten and baked them on the fire, without considering whether they were evenly heated."You two..."


    Dongba looks at the two people who are barbecued on the spot. It''s a fool''s eye again. This is the dangerous Yamalo forest, not a place for picnics and camping!


    Looking at the dense forest around, a beast may emerge at any time. In this kind of environment, even BBQ?


    "Bukhara, give one to Mr. Dongba later." Luo took out two kinds of spices from Yama village and sprinkled them evenly on the light yellow "crab meat sticks". When they were roasted by the flame, they immediately gave off a strong aroma.


    "All right." Bukhara was reluctant, but he agreed.


    Dongba''s face twitched and he didn''t know what to say.


    The behavior of Luo and Bukhara has been challenging his cognition.


    Spider crab meat at least has a d-level standard. After eating it, it should be able to increase the value. Even if the improvement is less, it is better than nothing.


    Even if it''s just a casual roast, Luo also takes it seriously. On the contrary, it''s Bukhara. More than a dozen pieces of meat are packed together, and he just wants to cook them.


    Hiss


    The fragmentary spices are dried and trapped on the surface of the light yellow meat sticks, and bring up a number of scorch marks and bubbles, just like the scorch spots on the surface of the egg tart, which is extremely pleasing to the eye.


    After baking for about four or five minutes, Luo picked up the crab meat sticks, blew away the heat, sent the meat sticks to his mouth, chewed and breathed out bursts of heat.


    The flavor transmitted by the tip of the tongue is polarized, one is the flavor of spices, the other is the sweetness of crab meat sticks. The two flavors seem to be very poor in phase and cannot be integrated.


    Even so, it''s not bad in terms of taste, that is, there is a big gap compared with the dolphin liver. After all, it''s only grade D food.


    After swallowing the crab meat sticks, Rocha looked at the data, and sure enough, it only rose by the lowest 0.1%.


    Bukhara had a good time, and even Dongba, who was lucky enough to get one, said it was delicious after eating.


    Unfortunately, the sound of the barbecue coming from a certain direction will continue to end.


    Not only in the woods, but also on the other side of the river. I think it''s something happened to the people on the waterway.


    There is Yamalo River as a signpost, not lost. After walking forward for half an hour, there is a huge spider web in front of us, on which there are dozens of white silk cocoons.


    A close look at them, however, shows only the part above the nose, which is tightly bound by spider silk.


    After the discovery of Luo San, the people who were hanging on the spider web seemed to be alive. They all looked at Luo San for help, but their bodies could not move.


    It''s not the spider''s silk that''s tightly bound, it''s the toxins that are injected into their bodies.


    Perhaps they are not aware of a problem, even if Luo Ji people save them, without the serum for detoxification, they will inevitably die.

 Chapter 118

    Even if the mouth is sealed, it should be able to make a squeak, but the people who are hanging on the spider web can only look at Luo San with their eyes, and can''t make any sound.


    Apparently, the toxins injected into their bodies limited their mouths, making them unable to make any sound.


    After the eyes of the two sides met in the air, Dongba''s body trembled slightly, resisted the impulse of turning around and running, and said to Luo Fei: "go, here is..."


    "Do you think they will agree?"


    Luo interrupts Dongba and looks around. Five spiders, the size of a calf, slowly emerge from the forest and surround them.


    Five spiders are lying on the ground, all black as ink, slightly shaking limbs like steel, three rows of compound eyes with cold scarlet, are staring at Luo three people.


    There is no choice to sneak attack, but it appears from the ground, only showing the potential of encirclement, as if the potential is inevitable.


    Seeing the five spiders, Dongba''s first reaction was not fear, but thinking about how to protect itself in this situation.


    For people hanging on spider webs, Luoji people are their hope. They can only pray silently in their hearts


    "Mr. Dongba, do you know what kind of spiders these are?" Luo asked curiously at this time.


    Dongba was stunned and speechless. In this case, even buhala, a heartless eater, realized the danger. How could he be as relaxed as Luo? He still wanted to explore what kind of spider it was.


    "I thought you knew."


    See Dongba silent, Luo shrugged.


    Around, the five spiders slowly shrink the encirclement, it seems to be looking for the right distance.


    Bukhara is ready to move. Although he doesn''t know how to read it, his force is not bad.


    At this time, Luo suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at the approaching spider five times. In the blink of an eye, he shot five reading balls and fell on the spider silently.


    When nianqiu meets a spider, the power of the hand of God starts instantly. Five spiders disintegrate without any sign. It seems that they are cut into more than 20 pieces by an invisible blade and then scattered on the ground. But even so, the spider is still alive.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were shocked. They couldn''t see the nianqiu made of Qi. They just saw Luo do a few finger flicks, and then the five big black spiders disintegrated strangely. They didn''t know what happened.


    Bukhara had seen Luochi take care of the drifting seashells. He knew that it was a kind of power called mindfulness, but he didn''t know that Luochi could do it in silence. At this time, it was hard to hide his surprise.


    Even if Luo''s age is less than his three or four years old, it can not restrain his worship of Luo.


    Such a powerful person He''s got it!


    "You What did you do? " Dongba looks at Luo with a kind of frightening eyes. The incomprehensible scene makes his fear of Luo break through the sky directly.


    Luo did not speak, but calmly looked at Dongba, suddenly pointed to Dongba.


    "Ah


    Dongba screamed like a reflex. Subconsciously, he protected his face with his arms, and at the same time, he stepped back sharply. As a result, he was caught by his own feet in a hurry and fell to the ground, quite embarrassed.


    When Luo made a finger flick, he thought that he would become dozens of pieces quietly like several spiders, and his heartbeat almost missed a beat.


    If not before the psychological ghost, the reaction will not be so big.


    Realizing that he''s OK, Dongba''s chest and abdomen are slightly undulating, and I''m still shocked.


    The old doggie, who is known as the killer of new people, is completely in the hands of the new man Luo. If he knows that Luo will come every year, he doesn''t know how to feel.


    "There seems to be a mosquito, Mr. Dongba. Are you ok?"


    Luo lightly smiles, and then does not look at Dongba''s reaction. Instead, he goes to the spider web and asks buhala to mend the knife for the five spiders.


    Dongba looks at Luo''s back and looks lost.


    Although I don''t know what happened, but the spider was solved by Luo, this group of people who are not far away from death are excited.


    After they are caught by spiders, they are not killed at the first time, but stored up like food rations. The desperate scene of death counting down before our eyes is enough to make ordinary people collapse.


    Experienced despair, and in the new hope at the same time, their eyes burst out bright, it is very sincere gratitude.


    This kind of look It seems to have been seen in Kenda.


    Luo saved all the people hanging on the spider web, a total of 32.


    After the spider silk was untied, six people lost their breath, and the remaining 26 people were not in good condition. Like a vegetable, only their eyes could move and they could not speak.


    Until now, this group of people realized that even if they were rescued, they would be in a rather bad situation.


    Unable to speak, the 26 people on the scene could only stare at Luo with pleading eyes. Apart from that, they could do nothing.


    "Toxins?"Luo suddenly turned around and walked quickly to the spider''s body, because buhara had killed all the spiders.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked bhara, seeing all the spiders that had just fallen.


    "It''s OK. You go and watch the group." Luo said.


    "Good." Buhara nodded and walked obediently to the survivors. Dongba was in a very complicated mood. She got up slowly and looked rather ugly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After buhala left, Luo squatted down, reached out and touched the spider, just like the white smoke font of the illustrated book system, which immediately showed the information about the spider, and also let Luo know what the toxin injected into the survivors'' bodies was.


    However, there is no antidote.


    Luo eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then only with the ability to try, since the virus can also be stripped, then the toxin should be no problem.


    After thinking together, Luo squatted down on the spot and directly used the ability to face the spider corpse.


    As the mind moves, the power of God''s hand is activated to conform to his will. All the toxins in the corpse are summed up in one place, and then extracted. On the palm of the hand, they are condensed into a miserable green liquid the size of a ping-pong ball.


    "Sure enough, and this is


    Luo throws the venom in his palm to the ground, and then looks at the information displayed in the white smoke font again.


    This time, it is about the detoxification method of this poison.


    "What''s in me? Can you do anything? " Luo took a deep breath and looked surprised.


    White smoke font gives him the feeling that it''s like a universal atlas. Even the information of toxin can be analyzed. I don''t know what more powerful function there is.


    If this atlas function can affect everything, he may be able to write a travel book to record all the creatures he encountered on the way.


    Luo slowly got up and his mind rolled. After seeing the spider information and successfully extracting the toxin, a wonderful idea sprouted in his head.


    This is a wonderful world, and the category of biology is by no means comparable to the framework of the earth.


    Located in the world''s secret places and the world of Warcraft, sea animals, rare animals, magic animals, even Warcraft with intelligence It''s a huge group.


    Among them, some are the food materials pursued by human beings, and a large part are poisons.


    Luo thought of the highly toxic organisms in his body, and also thought of the liver of the gill porpoise. Like that kind of food, even if the treatment fails, some people will want it, because as long as the antidote is prepared first, you can try to taste the liver of the gill porpoise.


    This kind of person is not without, like those gluttons on earth, there are people who risk their lives to eat puffer fish every year.


    The thoughts in Luo''s head have something to do with toxins, and also with ingredients.


    How big the world is, how rich the species are, and there are countless poisonous and inedible species.


    With the power of God''s hand to remove toxins, we can turn food materials that we can''t touch into treasures.


    This is Since ancient times, all food hunters are unable to enter the field, but also so far no one can touch Special poisonous food!

 Chapter 119

    The forest is quiet and silent, with occasional chirping of insects and only a short hissing.


    Luo closed his eyes and suppressed the boiling thoughts like boiling water, whether it''s goals, prospects or dreams It all starts with one step.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes, showed a trace of smile, and then walked quickly to the survivors who could not move.


    At this time, Dongba has also adjusted its mood so that people can''t see any difference.


    "Lo, they are poisoned." Seeing Luo coming, Bukhara glanced at the survivors on the ground.


    Luo didn''t speak yet, but he heard Dongba say: "they can''t be saved. It''s the poison of rotting spider. There''s no special antidote. If you can send them to a well-equipped hospital in time, it might be saved, but it''s definitely too late."


    The tone of Dongba''s speech was a trace of pity, and these words were deliberately uttered by him, just to attack the survival will of these dying people.


    Hearing Dongba''s words, the people lying on the ground and unable to move all showed their desperate eyes.


    "So you know."


    Luo suddenly looks at Dongba, who is suddenly silent, for fear that Xiao Jiu in his heart will be noticed by Luo.


    "Indeed, there is no specific antidote for the venom of rotting spider at present." Luo Shou looks back at Dongba. He can clearly see the despair of these people on the ground.


    As Dongba said, in the present situation, these people are really hopeless.


    Rotting spiders don''t eat living things, they only eat corpses. Their way of hunting is not to wait for a rabbit, nor to use poison, but to attack the target, just like the five rotting spiders did just now.


    Although they only eat corpses, they usually deliberately keep their prey alive, entangle them with spider silk, and then inject toxins into them, patiently waiting for their prey to die.


    The venom in these survivors'' bodies was specially injected by the rotting spider. It seems to be superfluous. In fact, it''s the same way that humans sprinkle seasonings when cooking.


    Yes, the human being hanging on the spider web is just a dish that the rotten spider is cooking, but the way of cooking is rough and simple.


    Here, human beings are no longer creatures at the top of the food chain, and Warcraft, which likes to eat humans, also exists. They know how to deal with captured human beings in a more meticulous way.


    There is no special antidote, so there is no cure


    The 26 survivors who thought they had escaped the disaster fell from the paradise of hope to the hell of despair again.


    They can''t speak, they can only use their eyes to show unspeakable despair.


    No one wants to die if they can live.


    "Hum, that''s the risk of a hunter''s test." Dongba thought to himself.


    "Don''t worry, I can save you."


    Luo suddenly said a word, the tone is very firm, before there is no special antidote, but now there is.


    He could have used the power of God''s hand to help these people detoxify, but if he did that, it might occupy the pages of the book. Since the white smoke font told him the way to detoxify, he should use that way.


    Now, he has full confidence in the white smoke font.


    Leaving a word of hope for the survivors, Luo asked buhara to look at them, and then he turned around and left to look for the materials to prepare the antidote.


    Looking at Luo leaving, Dongba frowned and said coldly, "how can there be a way?"


    It''s not for the survivors to say that again.


    However, Luo just killed five rotten spiders quietly, which makes the survivors willing to believe what Luo said and not be hit by Dongba.


    After noticing the subtle changes of the survivors, Dongba secretly clenched her teeth and felt unhappy.


    "As long as Luo says yes, absolutely." For Luo, Bukhara is basically unreservedly convinced now, which is the conclusion he has reached since he got along with Luo.


    "Bang..."


    Dongba came back in frustration and went to one side, thinking whether or not to take the opportunity to slip away.


    He has classified Luo as someone who can''t be provoked. Naturally, Bukhara, who is with Luo, can''t be provoked either. Since he can''t get pleasure from them, it seems meaningless to stay.


    Bukhara and the survivors waited for Rowe to return, while Dongba hesitated.


    Ten minutes later, Luo came back here with two plants in his hand.


    They are two different plants. One is green and its leaves are like rhombus. The other is white and looks like puye.


    As long as it''s near the environment that the spider likes, you can find these two plants. Take one leaf from each plant, smash it and take it orally. It can get rid of the poison of the spider, but it takes half an hour to take effect.


    Tell buhala and Dongba the method, then ask them to divide the two plants into 26 parts and give them to the survivors.


    "Can these two leaves neutralize the poison of the rotting spider?" Dongba does not want to believe that if it is so simple, why does no one know?


    Luo just nodded. He didn''t want to talk to Dongba. It''s no use. I''ll know later.The method is really simple, and it''s easy to find detoxification plants. It''s in the area near the activity of rotting spider, but it''s not surprising that no one knows.


    The number of species in amaromic forest is ten thousand, and there are many poisons, and there are many places similar to amaromic forest. It is not realistic to know the detoxification methods of each poison.


    If Luo wants to, he can use the function of white smoke font to contact poisons whose detoxification methods are unknown, and then write a book to share with the whole world. Such achievements should be enough to be rated as three stars.


    See Luo Buduo said, Dongba also honest shut up.


    Five minutes later, the antidote worked and the survivors'' mouths moved.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much!"


    "I thought I was going to die, but fortunately I met you."


    The fact that the mouth can speak is a good sign that the detoxification method is effective, and the surviving people are all excited and express their thanks to Luoji.


    "It really works."


    Dongba quietly looked at Luo, who was not moved by his face. He was numb.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the toxin was almost dissolved. This group of people could stand up. One of the middle-aged people in animal skin murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that the mixture of Sagittaria and white spot grass could neutralize the poison of rotting spider."


    Seeing that everyone stood up, Luo didn''t plan to stay for a long time. He said, "although the poison has been removed, there will be some sequelae in your body function, so you''d better stay where you are and wait for your body to recover better before you act. Moreover, you''d better give up this year''s test."


    "Bukhara, let''s go."


    With that, Luo was ready to leave.


    "Benefactor, I haven''t asked for a name yet." Asked the middle-aged man in his hide.


    "Lo."


    "What''s your full name?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Luo looked at the middle-aged man and said, "this is the full name."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then hesitated: "benefactor, can I use your name to disclose the detoxification method of the poison of rotten spider?"


    "Whatever." Luo said casually.


    At this time, the 26 people on the scene silently remembered Luo''s appearance and name.


    "Lo, Bukhara, I''ll stay so that I can take care of them." Dongba suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    Luo looked at Dongba quietly.


    "You see, I still have some drinks here. I''ll share them later. When they replenish their strength a little, I''ll take them back to Yamalo village." Dongba Wendao.


    Hearing Dongba''s words, the body is not able to move freely. Suddenly, his face is moved, but he doesn''t know that there is strong laxative in the drink.


    "You''re hiding drinks!" Bukhara was shocked.


    Seeing that buhala was about to rush over to get a drink, Dongba slightly puffed at the corner of his mouth and regretted the condition of taking a drink to increase his persuasion.


    "Then you can stay, but can I choose a drink?" Luo suddenly said with a smile.


    The mood in Dongba''s heart suddenly surged up, but his face was still. He opened his satchel to reveal that it was full of drinks.


    He didn''t dare give a clue at this time.


    Luo went over and put his hand on the tin in the satchel to pack the drink. He could activate the satchel and extract all the laxatives in it. Then he quietly injected the laxatives into Dongba''s body.


    After finishing the small action, Luo took out two cans of drinks and said with a smile, "I''m not welcome."


    Then he left a can for himself and threw it to Bukhara.


    "Let''s go. You''ll take care of yourself."


    Luo waved his drink and left with Bukhara.


    All the people on the scene watched the two people leave. Except Dongba, others looked at Luo''s back with gratitude.


    "You asked for it!"


    Dongba slightly clenched his teeth and asked Luo to take away two cans of drinks, but he didn''t feel any pleasure. Some of them were just afraid.


    Poor Dongba didn''t know that Luo put laxatives into his stomach.

 Chapter 120

    "Click."


    Luo opened the lid of the canned drink, raised his head and poured it, and drank it up in a few mouthfuls.


    The laxative ingredients in the drink are taken out and naturally become ordinary drinks. Even if the laxative ingredients are not taken out, Luo will not be OK after drinking.


    In his previous life, the fruits he ate gave him a special constitution, and he could be immune to all kinds of toxins and laxatives, which had negative effects on his body.


    Luo was bitten by a poisonous snake before he found out this. Later, for safety reasons, he did not dare to easily test the upper limit of anti toxicity, but if it was just a powerful laxative, it was nothing.


    After drinking the drink, Luo broke the tin into particles and scattered them on the ground covered with rotten leaves and vines.


    "Lo, will it be too late for Dongba to take the test?" Bukhara also took a few gulps of his drink and threw away the tin.


    Luo light way: "this is his own choice."


    "Oh." Bukhara answered, then took out the dried meat from the package and chewed it.


    Luo looked back at the direction when he came. It was not clear whether a large dose of cathartic could kill him when it was injected into his intestines. Anyway, if Dongba died, he would know for the first time.


    Because, when the laxative was injected into Dongba''s body, Dongba''s name had been left in the book. As long as he died, Luo could feel it.


    So far, there are 648 pages, but there is no change in the thickness of the book. Only when you open the book can you understand the inner world.


    Of the 648 pages, 73 pages have been used, 69 pages have been blackened in total, and 4 pages have not been blacked. One page is SISO, one page is Vogt, one page is virus patients in slums, and one page is Dongba.


    Walking in the dark and silent forest, Luo is thinking about whether Dongba should have diarrhea now and what will happen later. He doesn''t know, but Dongba will definitely withdraw from the hunter test earlier this year.


    "Then, if possible, see you next year."


    Luo thought silently in his heart, then quickened his pace.


    This year''s hunter test is the most miserable nightmare in Dongba''s history, which may continue for several years


    Each time they walked out of a distance in the dense forest, the scenery around seemed unchanged, but it was actually different.


    Accompanied by Bukhara, Luo was not lonely.


    On the way to the test site, you can see a lot of blood, but not a single body.


    I''ve met the cannibal flower in the bud, from which a lot of pale bone dregs have been dug up. I''ve also met the black cheetah with long teeth, three meters long, who was knocked to the ground by buhala. I''ve also met the snails and crushed by Luo.


    Compared with the cannibal flower and Cheetah with long teeth, the snail can''t be prevented. It breaks through the ground and can use the spiral mouthpiece full of sharp teeth to twist human beings into minced meat in a moment. Moreover, the mouthpiece area can easily swallow an adult.


    Along the way, we saw traces of examinees losing their lives. Along the way, we also killed many creatures who came to attack.


    Due to the inconsistent starting time and the delay on the way, Luo couldn''t even save people. It''s not common for creatures with cooking instinct like the rotting spider. Other creatures basically won''t leave their prey alive.


    Luo can only judge that people have died here by the bloodstain left behind, and he can do nothing else.


    Realizing that he could not save people, Luo speeded up. Naturally, he encountered many creatures on the way, and the result was to kill them.


    Luo would like to meet the B-class hand bear and butterfly snake, but it would not be so easy to meet, most of them are E-class ingredients.


    In a few hours'' journey, almost all the dried meat bought from Yama village was eaten as snacks by buhala.


    In desperation, Luo picked out a big boar with a hard scalp like granite from the many incoming creatures, and then let buhala carry it as the next food for the unexpected needs.


    After all, of all the ingredients, only wild boar meat has a better appetite, and wild boar is not something you want to meet.


    Two people have been walking until the evening, this is out of the dense forest, came to the open land, the first eye is a red rock mountain.


    The area near the rock mountain is solid and hard red ground, without any trees and vegetation.


    Looking down from the air, it''s like there is a scar on the skull that can''t grow hair, but the scar is as high as a swelling bag.


    The red rock mountain is more than 1000 meters high, just like a round pudding. The top of the rock mountain is a smooth cross section, and so is the mountain wall, and almost no protrusion can be seen.


    The name of the mountain is similar to the appearance. It is called hongbuting mountain.


    In this way, the Yamalo river passes through a hole at the bottom of hongbuding mountain, like a train passing through a tunnel, leading to the other side of the rock mountain, and goes further.


    According to the tips, this should be the end of the test, so this is the test site for this year.


    Of course, we can draw this conclusion because many people have gathered on the red land under the rock mountain.Seeing from a distance that Luo and Bukhara came out of the dense forest, the people gathered here all looked at them.


    To be exact, we are looking at the boar that buhala carries on his body, which is seven or eight times bigger than buhala. This kind of appearance is very eye-catching.


    A rough estimate of the scene shows that there are about 800 people. Even if they stand scattered, they only occupy about one tenth of the red land.


    Among so many people, a strong man in short sleeve boxers is particularly prominent. He looks at Luo and buhala who just arrived here, but he doesn''t care about the big boar.


    When he saw Luo, his eyes suddenly froze.


    This person is the examiner of the first level, and also the man who stood on the top of the red pudding before. His name is da baboon.


    Originally, he would not specially focus on his eyes to observe the candidates who arrived here, but he only wanted to observe when he saw the spider crab being pulled down on the top of the red pudding hill.


    There were 821 people at the scene. He saw that there were 11 people who knew how to read, and now there is another guy who looks not weak, that is Luo.


    From the stability and solidity of entanglement, we can judge whether a baboon with reading ability is qualified or not. According to Da baboon, of the 821 people who know how to read, only Luo is above the horizontal line.


    "Could it be him?"


    The baboon thought silently, and then withdrew his gaze.


    The first test will start on January 7. There will be 821 people in half a day. By tomorrow, it is estimated that the number will at least double.


    "At least 70 percent."


    Da baboon touches his chin and thinks about how many candidates there will be in the future. He may have to improve the difficulty according to the situation, and then brush off most of the candidates.


    Lo and Bukhara found a place to sit down for a rest, while the boar body was left beside them.


    They thought there was still a distance from the test site, but they didn''t expect to go out of the forest so suddenly, and then they arrived at the test site.


    Luo quietly looked at the examinees on the scene, gathered his breath in his eyes, and wanted to see how many students there would be.


    Later, he soon found out that Da baboon''s sense of existence was explosive. No matter his stone like muscles or short sleeve boxer pants, he almost didn''t write "I''m an examiner" on his body.


    So many people gathered in one place, in groups of three or two, the noise was not weak.


    The sun was about to set in the west, and the sky was dyed with flame.


    The baboon looked up at the sky and suddenly said, "the first test will start at 12 noon tomorrow. Before that, no accommodation or food will be provided."


    The thick voice instantly overwhelmed all the voices on the scene and quieted down the noise.


    Accommodation and meals are not provided!


    That is to say, if you want to stay here for the night, you have to solve the problem of eating by yourself.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, do you want to go back to hunting in the dense forest?


    All of a sudden, everyone subconsciously looked at Luo and Bukhara, and again, to be exact, at the boar.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    The baboon looks up at the sky. Night is coming.

 Chapter 121

    During the day, the Yamalo forest is dangerous enough. At night, the sight in the forest may be out of sight, and this kind of forest will be more dangerous.


    Judging from the current weather, it will be completely dark in less than an hour. Do you want to run back to the dense forest to get some game, or just stay where you are for the sake of safety, and then go in at dawn.


    Because of the idea produced by the examiner''s sentence, most candidates look at Luo''s boar for the first time.


    There is an easier way to get rid of the wild boar than to risk your life to get back into the forest.


    This is just the first subconscious reaction of the crowd. Some people will follow the idea and act, while others just think but don''t act.


    After all, there are not many people who want to put their ideas into action. More people choose to go back to the dense forest to hunt today''s dinner.


    Only buhala, who is strong enough to carry a wild boar, needs to be paid attention to simply judging from his appearance. As for Luo, who looks like a little boy, it can be ignored.


    It used to be as noisy as a vegetable market, but now it''s quiet.


    Baboon dada, an outsider and a bystander, watched the scene quietly.


    After he announced that he would not provide food and accommodation, some candidates immediately re entered the dense forest, and some candidates did not take action or pay attention to Luo''s wild boar, as if they were carrying rations.


    Although there are not many candidates who really intend to rob wild boars, they are very obvious. They may think that the threat of Luo and buhala is not great.


    "It''s not a wise waste of time." The baboon thought without expression.


    He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with taking away wild boars. This is Amaro''s forest, which pursues the law of jungle. Similarly, he doesn''t think these candidates are capable of taking wild boars from Luo.


    If you judge a person by his appearance, you can dig a hole for yourself at the beginning. If you run into a wall, it may be the result of giving up hope.


    Baboon Da looked at the changing atmosphere, then at the calm Luo and buhala, and scratched his head.


    He thought that he would not be too unkind, after all, the test has not officially started, may start to brush off candidates.


    Not to be unkind to Luo and Bukhara, but to the group of examinees who are targeting Luo and Bukhara.


    From around looking at the eyes without cover, to pass a message to Luo: will wild boar out.


    The compass sits on the ground, bends one knee, puts both hands on the knee, then raises the eye to look around the examinee, thinks that wants by what method to let this group of examinee give up the thought.


    Deterring examinees with aura should be the most simple and crude method, but Luo does not want to do so in front of the examiners when it is unnecessary.


    Just as Luo was thinking about how to send these examinees, some of them appeared.


    Three young men came to Roh and bukharah.


    "You two can''t finish eating such a big wild boar. It''s nothing to divide it up?" One of the young men spoke very loud and observed the baboon''s reaction as he spoke.


    Not only the three young people, but also the examinees who wanted to snatch the wild boar were observing the baboon''s reaction.


    As long as the examiners don''t interfere, they don''t have to worry about it.


    The baboon was naturally indifferent. When the three young men saw that the baboon had no response, they were calm and arrogant.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Luo said.


    Three young people looked at each other, pinched their hands, made a bone sound, sneered: "then don''t blame us for using some special means."


    Bukhara looked at Luo with a look of inquiry. Luo laughed at him and immediately said seriously, "Bukhara, what do you usually do when someone wants to rob you of your food?"


    Bukhara said without hesitation: "beat to fly."


    "Well, let''s beat it up." Luo nodded.


    "Hey, that''s what I''m waiting for you to say." Bukharah got up.


    The three young men''s faces changed when they heard the conversation between Luo and Bukhara.


    At this time, buhala suddenly made a rapid rush and hit three fists on the abdomen of the three young people. The latter didn''t respond well and all of them flew out in a scream.


    Seeing that buhala chose to hit him on the abdomen, Luo secretly nodded and wanted to hit the three guys. This is the most appropriate position.


    After beating the three youths, Bukhara turned and returned to Luo.


    "Good foundation." The baboon immediately changed his mind about Bukhara. To be exact, he changed his whole body.


    As a hunter test examiner, if you see a good foundation of candidates, you can pay more attention.


    If the examinee can pass the hunter test, the examiner can apply to become the examinee''s master. In the follow-up, he will deliberately contact and observe the examinee. As long as the examinee''s character is good, he can lead the examinee into the world of the students.


    Although baboon is full of muscle, he has no aversion to fat. There is no difference between male and pig in his eyes.He believed in the supremacy of power, and the power Bukhara had just shown succeeded in attracting his attention.


    As the saying goes, the three youths were killed by buhala. Although there was no danger to their lives, they could not take part in the first stage.


    People who are still waiting around see buhala''s power, but they don''t shrink from it. In succession, several strong examinees come slowly, eager to try.


    "Call me if you can''t hold on." Luo Yuqi is lazy. He knows that buhara is young, but he is tall. Although he doesn''t know how to read, he is fat, but his strength is not small.


    When he heard Luo''s words, buhara nodded heavily, like an old hen protecting the chicks. She was in front of Luo and the wild boar, just like a high wall.


    Maybe the examinees who are staring at the wild boar have not realized one thing, that is, how terrible the consequences of snatching food from the mouth of the eater will be.


    This is a bustle that will quietly rise in the night. People who don''t want to participate in it will go hunting in the dense forest early, while people with enough dry food will watch the bustle.


    People who are not willing to give up, along with a scream, line up to be buhala beat fly.


    Luo has been paying close attention to Bukhara to prevent Bukhara from being injured. He is also paying attention to Dahurian baboons. There are already 20 candidates who come to trouble and get beaten up, but this person has no response.


    Seeing more and more people being beaten up, buhala didn''t even show any signs of panting. The rest of the candidates were untenable. They had wasted enough time and couldn''t give up halfway.


    At the beginning, there were more than 100 people who wanted to rob wild boars, and 20 of them were beaten down. Now there are only about 50 candidates left, because about 30 people think buhala is a hard stubble, so they give up early.


    At this point, the remaining 50 or so people are unwilling to give up, so they are joining hands.


    The size of the wild boar is enough for 50 people, so it''s no problem to spend the night. Of course, even if they rob the wild boar, they will leave enough for Luo and buhala, but they don''t know how abnormal buhala''s food is.


    Seeing that the rest of the people gathered around and thought that buhara might not be able to stand the wolves, Luo slowly got up and looked at Da baboon.


    Aware of Luo''s eyes, Da baboon is calm and still indifferent.


    "There''s no way..."


    Luo takes back his eyes. At this time, he thinks of Maggie and the high-profile rules that Maggie said.


    At this point, I suddenly miss Maggie. I don''t know what she is doing now.


    Luo chuckled, then went to buhala, patted him on the arm and said, "go and pick up some firewood and eat roast whole pig at night."


    "Roast the whole pig!" Buhala suddenly came to the spirit, swallowed saliva, hesitated: "but these guys have not solved."


    "They."


    Luo looked at the ill intentioned people and said seriously, "I''m sorry, even a small piece of pork will not be given to you."


    "That''s up to you!"


    Among the approaching crowd, someone called coldly.


    "Oh."


    Luo raised his eyes to see that the dominating aura derived from the reading ability spread out through the aura, and swept the surrounding examinees in an instant.


    That pair of black eyes, like a whirlpool, involved their consciousness. There was an indescribable chill rising from their hearts and quickly spread to the four limbs.


    "Bang!"


    Of the more than 50 people, more than half of them fell down without warning, but they lost consciousness. However, there were only less than 10 people who still stood up. They all looked frightened, and the momentum of fearlessness disappeared.


    "How can you use the aura to this extent, this young man..." Seeing this scene, Da baboon was stunned. He knew that Luo stunned the group with his gas field, but he could not do it himself.


    More than 200 examinees with enough food to watch the play were also surprised. Although they didn''t know what happened, it was definitely the black haired boy who did it. For a moment, they looked at Luo with fear.

 Chapter 122

    The aura, which has been rendered by emotion or will, usually has a great influence on ordinary people. In theory, using aura to crush people''s consciousness can even make them die without hands.


    If they are both capable, it is very difficult for the aura to produce effect unless there is a big gap between the two sides.


    Of course, if the strength gap is large enough, then the strong side can make use of the aura to let the weak side automatically make up the scene of being defeated without even starting.


    For example, even if the fist is not hit, the image of the face being smashed by the fist will appear in the mind of the targeted person, or the opponent will lose the fighting spirit completely by using the aura, leaving an indelible shadow.


    It''s not so easy to say that.


    Most of the students understand this, so they use aura only for ordinary people.


    The baboon has been in contact for ten years. He thinks he has a solid foundation, and his strength is not bad, not to mention the use of aura. He is above the middle class in the hunter Association.


    But Luo used his aura to stun ordinary people. He asked himself that he could not do it. If he started his aura, he could only let weak willed people pee their pants on the spot, which could not produce such a domineering effect.


    Then, the baboon suddenly thought of Luo''s age. Suddenly, a wisp of chill came from the bottom of his heart to his head, and then disappeared quickly. In vain, he gave a little pep talk.


    "You''re kidding How old is this boy? "


    Da baboon was surprised by this scene, and immediately associated with Luo''s age, and felt incredible.


    If it''s the number one person in the hunter''s Association, it''s OK. Koro is not an adult yet Not to say that such a young age can maintain entanglement so solid, the use of aura can be regarded as adverse, right?


    "Have there ever been such abnormal examinees in the hunter test? Should I report to the president? " It''s hard to calm down a baboon because Luo''s abilities are amazing.


    He originally thought that Luo was just a person with the ability to read above the standard level. Now it seems that even he may not be able to beat Luo.


    However, the fact is that Da baboon looks up at Luo, which is excusable. After all, Luo''s aura creates a very powerful illusion for him.


    The nature of the hand of God, which can dominate life, affects Luo in the process of sublimation, which is the key to his ability to apply his aura to such a situation. In terms of the real level, he may not be able to win over Da baboon.


    The gap between the two sides is reflected in the combat experience and the most lethal physical quality.


    Luo''s reading ability can be improved so quickly, which is basically the effect of white smoke font. Of course, it brings great benefits to Luo. It also makes Luo rely too much on Qi and neglect the improvement of physical quality.


    In meteor street, Raleigh''s use of Qi to crush wojin''s power is to encourage this idea and unconsciously mislead himself. In the follow-up, he uses the increase of Qi to do a lot of things, which makes him eat the marrow.


    Before Luo suffers losses, or does not have a good teacher to reverse this kind of idea, then he may go to the black road.


    Da baboon is the kind of person who attaches importance to both practice and practice. Before learning, he attaches great importance to physical exercise. After learning, he pays more attention to it, because President nitro is his goal.


    That is to say, if it really wants to fight, most of the baboons can rely on their physical fitness to get the upper hand.


    Of course, in the absence of actual contact, the baboon decided that Luo was a terrible mental user.


    Just as the baboon''s mind was spinning, the ten or so people who were not stunned by the aura were all stunned by Bukhara''s blow.


    The fact that he was not stunned on the spot shows that the ten people have a good will, but they are still influenced by the aura. As a result, they have a deep fear of Luo''s soul, and they have no resistance to be solved by Bukhara.


    "I hope the content of the test is not a fight."


    Seeing this crushing scene, the examinees around them silently thought that buhala and Luo were not willing to meet each other.


    Fortunately, I have enough rations


    If they don''t have food rations, maybe they will become one of the hapless people who faint when they don''t want to re-enter the dense forest.


    For a moment, more than 200 examinees cast pity eyes on the ground.


    As the sky darkened, the candidates who fainted were ignored, and the baboon ignored them.


    Since he has made the decision to rob other people''s goods, he has to bear the bitter consequences. Moreover, it''s very safe here. If there is a beast approaching, he won''t sit back and ignore it.


    Bukhara went into the dense forest to look for firewood, and soon came over with a lot of trunks and branches. He broke them off abruptly, because of the ability of inlo to remove water.


    If you want to find dry firewood, it is difficult to find it in Yamalo''s climate.


    Although the candidates with rations did not need to go hunting in the dense forest, they also needed to make a fire to keep warm. So they finally went into the dense forest, but without going deep, they managed to find some dry branches and leaves and ran out.After a while, the night shrouded the earth, and there were clusters of fire lights on the ground, bringing warmth and illuminating the place at the same time.


    The candidates who went hunting before also came back one after another. Some of them succeeded in hunting game. Even if they didn''t succeed in hunting game, they could find a lot of fruits and fungi, but some of them came back empty handed.


    Among those who came back, there were a group of new candidates who arrived at the test site at this time point.


    No matter the returned candidates or the new ones, they are all surprised by the crowd lying on the ground.


    I don''t understand what happened, but it''s none of their business.


    The examinees who returned empty handed were puzzled. When they saw someone coming back with wild fruits and fungi, they were even more puzzled.


    The examinees who come back with their prey are looking for a place to make a fire. They can peel off the skin and bake it directly. As for cleaning, the water in the Yamalo river is turbid, so it''s very dangerous to take it to the bank for cleaning.


    People who can start to act at the first moment when a baboon finishes his speech and then successfully hunt their prey have good potential.


    Those who look for wild fruits and fungi are also good candidates, this is to have a clear understanding of their own strength to make a judgment.


    Fortunately, the test will start at 12 noon tomorrow. As long as you are not too hungry, you can go to the dense forest to get breakfast tomorrow morning.


    "There are many rat bats in the cave. The weakness is the fire. It''s very easy to deal with. If you don''t find anything to eat, you can go in and try your luck." A timely reminder from Da baboon.


    The number of examinees present has exceeded 1000, and at least half of them can''t find food. Although they can go foraging tomorrow morning, today''s fasting will have an impact.


    After listening to the baboon, the examinee who didn''t find food picked up the burning stick and headed for the cave without saying a word.


    Soon, a group of examinees came out of the cave holding a rat bat, and the cloudy atmosphere was swept away.


    A bunch of flames spread all over the ground without any regularity, just like an alternative star sky, and thousands of candidates on the field started the barbecue together!


    Before long, the smell of scorch spread, and after a while, a strong aroma over the scorch, into each candidate''s nose.


    "How fragrant


    The examinees sniffed and looked in the direction of the fragrance. They saw a whole pig roasted with golden grease.


    Da baboon also found the fragrance from the bad smell. After seeing that the fragrance came from Luo''s side, he came to it without any hesitation.


    "It''s dinner for two." Seeing the baboon approaching, Luo looks serious.


    The baboon''s intention was not only detected, but also rejected decisively.

 Chapter 123

    Although he is attracted by the fragrance, Da baboon still wants to contact Luo. In fact, he has planned to report Luo''s existence to President nitro. He just wants to know more about Luo before reporting.


    It''s not unusual for him to master recitation at his age. As long as someone teaches him from a young age and has good aptitude, it''s not surprising that he learns recitation at the age of ten.


    However, it is extremely rare for him to use his aura to that extent at this age. In other words, he has been in touch for ten years, but it is difficult to do so.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Facing Luo''s ruthless refusal, Da baboon replied awkwardly, and then sat down. He wanted to find a topic casually, but his eyes were attracted by the roast pig.


    Close, the aroma is more rich, smell for a while, saliva quietly secretion, is a sense of hunger.


    "It''s too sweet." The baboon thought silently.


    Luo Ke doesn''t have time to pay attention to it. His attention is now on the boar, although the person holding the boar is buhala.


    Roasted whole pigs, especially large ones, are very difficult to be roasted well, and the requirements for the temperature are particularly harsh.


    However, the captured one horned wild boar does not need to worry about this, because its leather knife and gun are difficult to enter. Even if it is roasted with a fierce fire, it will not be too scorched, but the heat will go through the hard skin and sink into the meat.


    This layer of hard skin, like the mud wrapped in the chicken, can completely lock the flavor inside. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The skin with good protection also keeps the seasoning out.


    Hard skin is the disadvantage of Unicorn wild boar, and if the excess oil in the meat is not removed, the roast will affect the flavor.


    If it is roasted directly with a strong fire, it can burn off the excess oil, but the hard skin also locks the oil in it, so removing the oil has become a problem.


    These problems were solved perfectly by Luo Yong''s ability.


    He ground the two kinds of spices into powder, penetrated through the hard skin, directly into the meat of the unicorn wild boar, spread all over the place, extracted part of the oil, and used his power to poke toothpick like holes in the hard skin.


    Too much oil will affect the flavor, but also can not be too much out, first reserved, and then poke small holes to let the oil flow out in the baking process.


    Those small holes are the places where the fragrance leaks and the oil seeps out.


    That is to say, the fragrance smelled by the examinees is only a small part released through the small hole, and the real fragrance is locked in the hard skin like a bomb.


    "Turn."


    Luo said suddenly.


    Buhala turned the boar over without saying a word, and in the sound of zizizuo, the oozing oil slid down the boar''s body surface and covered the red skin.


    In a flash, the oil perfectly mixed with spices turned into a white smoke with fragrance and rushed to the sky.


    Originally, the skin of wild boar was like a red hot iron. When the oil flowed through, it turned into an attractive golden color. However, the skin was as hard as stone, which was hard for ordinary people to eat. However, it could be strengthened with gas so that they could chew.


    "Gulu..."


    Two swallowing sounds were heard in Luo''s ear, but they were buhala and Dahuang.


    "It smells good!" Buhala''s eyes were straight when he was staring at the wild boar, and the saliva from the corner of his mouth was too hard to wipe.


    Da baboon''s performance is a little better than buhara''s, no exaggeration to the direct saliva, but he has been restrained, in his heart shouting: want to eat!


    The aroma drifted around, attracting the eyes of all candidates, stimulating their appetite and making them more hungry, so they forced their attention back to the game they were baking.


    As time goes by, there is no moon from here, only stars.


    "Is it ready to eat?" Bukhara didn''t know how much he drooled.


    "Almost." Rocha looked at the amount of oil spilled and made a rough judgment.


    After a while, Luo nodded to himself and said, "you can take it up."


    Hearing Luo''s words, buhala couldn''t wait to lift the gilded boar out of the fire.


    The one horned wild boar is strung together by a long stick, which Luo can do with his ability.


    When buhala raised the roasted boar, the examinees around him cast their eyes again.


    Not only Luo, but also Da baboon, whose eyes are straight, can feel the eyes of many examinees.


    At this time, the baboon is thinking about whether to ask Luo for a piece of meat, even if it''s just a small piece.


    As soon as this idea came into being, he saw Luo turn his palm into a knife and cut it down towards the middle of the whole roast pig.


    "Well?" The baboon''s eyes are fixed.


    All of a sudden, the roasted whole pig was split into two, the heat and aroma locked in it exploded like a bomb, and in a twinkling, it occupied everyone''s nose.


    If the aroma index I smelled before was only 10, now it is 100!"How about me?" Within a short distance, the baboon, who was successfully attacked by fragrance, immediately fell into the enemy''s hands.


    "I can only divide your skin. To remind you, the skin is as hard as stone." Luo took a look at Da baboon. He was not interested in skin, and buhara could not read it. He could not chew this skin.


    "Yes, yes!" Da baboon has no room for negotiation. He nods and agrees directly.


    Luo Wenyan, holding out his fingers, quickly and easily removed the golden and creamy skin of the one horned wild boar.


    Da baboon saw clearly, and secretly felt about Luo''s control over Nian.


    After removing all the skin, Luo handed it to Da baboon, whose hands were wrapped in air and took over the hot hard skin with bare hands.


    At this time, the aroma of the explosion is not as strong as it was at the beginning, and the examinees are revived. When they try their own game and bat, it becomes dull.


    "I really want to eat that roast pork."


    The crowd cried in silence.


    A roast whole pig, hard skin unloaded to baboon, Luo only left a huge pig leg, the rest of the roast pork to buhala, the latter is not afraid of hot, bite up, exhale heat at the same time, issued a satisfied whimper.


    Luo takes a bite and swallows it into his mouth. When his teeth are pressed against the meat, with the delicate touch, the gravy thoroughly mixed with spices is fried in his mouth, and then wrapped in his tongue, which makes Luo have the illusion that he has chewed the meat, that is, he swallows the meat directly.


    "Tender and fragrant..." At the same time, Luo Youfei took a bite.


    Seeing that Luo and buhala were eating so well, Da baboon could not help but bit the skin with his mouth open and almost broke his teeth.


    "It''s as hard as a stone!"


    When the baboon took the second bite, it strengthened its teeth with air.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of chewing spread throughout the field.


    Da baboon suddenly accelerated the chewing frequency. Fortunately, he is a fortified baboon, otherwise he would not be able to chew the skin.


    It''s like the sound of eating potato chips, like the harsh noise, which makes other people want to throw away their dinner.


    ...


    the baboon rubbed a layer of roasted pigskin, and finally asked nothing. The candidates thought their dinner was as bad as earth.


    The night was so peaceful. I don''t know why. The whole night was peaceful. No animals came to attack us.


    At noon the next day, many more candidates came, bringing the number of people present to more than 1200.


    Seeing that the test time had come, Da baboon directly sent the number plate he had taken down from climbing the top of the mountain in the early morning to the public, not caring about the order at all.


    Rowe got 888 and Bukhara 889.


    After issuing the number card, Da baboon looked at the examinees, pointed to the red rock wall behind him, and said, "the first test is rock climbing. Climbing to the top of the mountain before sunset means passing. I''ll wait for you at the top of the mountain."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he didn''t explain too much and turned to climb.


    The rock wall is smooth and has little point of force, while the baboon inserts its finger directly into the rock wall and climbs up quickly.


    Most of the candidates at the bottom are staring at a string of holes left by the baboon after climbing.


    Soon, the baboon reached the top of the mountain, then stood on the edge, looked down at the candidates at the bottom of the mountain, and some people began to take action.


    After observing for a while, the baboon''s eyes began to wonder.


    He was silent for a moment, then took out his cell phone and dialed president nitro.


    More than ten seconds later, when the phone was connected, an old and free voice came from inside: "gorilla?"


    Hearing the name of President nitro, Da baboon''s face was slightly black, but he said, "president, my name is da baboon."


    "Well, next time I should remember that you specially called at this time point. Is there something wrong with the hunter test?" President nitro said lazily.


    "Well There''s nothing wrong with the hunter test. I just met a special examinee. I think it''s necessary to inform you. " Said the baboon.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " There was interest in nitroton.


    "This examinee knows how to read, and his level is not low, but he stunned dozens of examinees with his aura..."


    In a quiet room, President nitro sat on a tatami, holding a teacup in both hands, leaning against his ear with his mobile phone between his toes. After listening to the report of the baboon on the scene, his face showed interest.


    "You mean, instead of climbing, he was saving people underneath?" Nitro is full of interest.


    "Well, and The boar skin he baked is delicious At the end of the report, Da baboon couldn''t hold back and accidentally uttered a rude remark.


    A moment later, there was a murmur from the phone: "listen to you, I''d like to have a try."

 Chapter 124

    The hunter test is still going on. The baboon''s speech is concise, and the content of the report is clear in the shortest time, so the call lasts for a while and then hangs up.


    In the quiet room, nitro uses his small mobile phone as a basketball, spinning on his index finger.


    "Romo..."


    The corner of nitro''s mouth rises and he has a strong interest in him.


    First, unlimited potential; second, fresh blood; third, young enough.


    It''s not clear what Luo''s motive is. As far as character is concerned, it''s too early to make a conclusion.


    "Then get in touch."


    The spinning mobile phone suddenly stops and is held in the palm of his hand by nitro.


    "Just in time to play."


    I''m afraid that contacting Luo is one reason, and wanting to play is another.


    "The president!"


    An urgent voice burst into the quiet room from the outside.


    Before a man comes, a voice comes first.


    Hearing the sound, nitro turned out his dead eye, leaned on the low table with one elbow, palms on his cheeks, thinking that this business could be pushed off? It''s like I''ve done it many times.


    Bang!


    The door was opened and a man less than one meter in height rushed into the quiet room.


    The visitor is short and has a face like beans. He has no hair, nose or ears. His whole head is green. He wears a black suit and holds a stack of materials in his hand.


    His name is doumianren. He is the right Secretary of President nitro.


    "Oh


    Nitro raised his hand and said hello to the Doumian man.


    Doumian man breathed out a breath, holding the information in his hand, and said: "president, the spaceship is ready, and we can start in half an hour. This is the information needed for the meeting. Please have a look as soon as possible."


    "What meeting was it?" Nitro asked with his little finger in his ear and his dead eyes open.


    The Doumian man sighed deeply and said with a bitter smile, "it''s about the assessment of the new recruits of the twelve prefectural branches and the meeting to set up the threat level division for the demon kingdom that has been explored recently."


    "Oh."


    Suddenly, the hunter came to see if there was a problem, so I could not deal with it


    In the words, they refer to the current members of the twelve Branches of the earth. Each member is a hunter recognized by nitero, and their actual strength can not be underestimated.


    Doumian man was too familiar with Sydney Trow''s urine, and knew that the gorilla was a baboon. He immediately said calmly, "please don''t worry about the hunter test. If necessary, I''ll go there in person. You''d better go to the meeting honestly."


    With that, he walked over, patted the information on the low table, and said seriously, "you have pushed off many important meetings. This time, you must not be willful."


    These two things are very important, especially the second one. The workload is so heavy that we can''t get rid of them in a short time.


    "I can''t get rid of it." Nitro said regretfully.


    The Doumian man felt helpless.


    "Well, before you get on board, you should check the information of a candidate for me." Nitro also knows that he can''t escape this time. He thinks that he will pass the hunter''s test without any suspense. He doesn''t have to rush to contact him. It''s OK to know about him first.


    "All right." Doumian''s heart was relieved, but he was still afraid that President nitro would miss the meeting again this time.


    ...


    Yamalo forest, red pudding mountain.


    The baboon stands on the edge of the top of the mountain, looking down at the candidates who are trying to climb below.


    The time limit is about six hours. Apart from that, there are no other restrictions, and it''s OK to use tools. In addition, he specially left a hole in the rock wall, so the difficulty of climbing is not high.


    The content of this test mainly tests the courage, endurance, strength and will of the examinees


    Confident people will climb along the holes left by baboons for the first time. Those who realize that they have enough time will prepare for it, while those who are not confident are hesitant to give up.


    The first group of candidates to take action are all good climbers. Although there are no safety measures, they still have enough confidence to challenge.


    However, even a good climber may not be able to challenge success.


    Not long after the test began, a candidate fell from a rock wall more than 100 meters high, making a shrill scream, which attracted the attention of most candidates.


    Immediately, they are apathetic looking at the examinee from the sky, in this case, they can do nothing but stand by.


    If you insist on catching the examinee, you may break both arms or die on the spot.


    The examinee who fell against the wind was full of despair. With the hardness of the ground, he was sure to die. The fear of death made him even dare not open his eyes.


    Under the gaze of the examinees and baboon, Luo went to the examinee''s landing point, and then caught the examinee with both arms, looking relaxed.His reading ability greatly weakens the impact force of the candidate when he falls, which is the same as the principle used when he resists bullets, so he can catch it steadily and effortlessly.


    The examinee who thought he was doomed felt caught and suddenly opened his eyes. What he saw was a calm face.


    He was in a daze and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    As soon as Luo''s hand was released, the examinee fell to the ground. Then he responded and quickly expressed his thanks to Luo.


    Luo Enron thanks for this, and buhara also starts climbing. He climbs up the hole left by the baboon.


    As time goes by, more and more students begin to climb, and more and more students accidentally fall, like dumplings, from the sky.


    Luo is like the protagonist in a small game, holding a basket under the left and right to move, responsible for catching these unfortunate children.


    On the top of the mountain, seeing Luo fighting the fire everywhere like firefighters, Da baboon rubbed his temple and resisted the impulse to jump down and take Luo to the top of the mountain.


    The examinees who were saved by Luo in time recovered their lives, and some of them gave up the test immediately. Just because they had tried, they realized that they didn''t have enough ability to complete the test.


    After thanking Luo sincerely, they turned and left.


    Compared with the strength of the candidates, they will have to give up if they don''t have the courage to try.


    The candidates who didn''t give up are challenging again. They are basically climbing more than 500 meters, and they don''t want to give up.


    One hour after the test, more than 100 candidates have successfully reached the top, and Bukhara is one of them.


    In Luo''s rescue, although more than 500 candidates fell, no one was injured.


    The number of pages is gradually increasing, and more and more candidates have successfully reached the top.


    Da baboon is no longer willing to pay attention to the progress of the test. He planned to brush off 70% of the examinees at this level. Who knew he would kill such a Cheng Yaojin as Luo!


    The most important thing in this level is courage. As long as the loser appears, it will blow the courage of other candidates, so that they can recognize the current situation and give up the test.


    Luo''s action of saving people is equivalent to insuring this group of examinees. When he successfully saves more and more people, the examinees will be motivated.


    Three hours later, the number of candidates who reached the top exceeded 500!


    After no one could save him, Luo arrived late and finally climbed to the top of the mountain.


    When he appeared on the top of the mountain, all the people looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Then, the spaceship that got the news came towards hongbuding mountain, mainly responsible for connecting the candidates who passed the first level test to the place of the second level test.


    After the spaceship arrived at hongbuding mountain, the examiner of the second pass was dumbfounded when he saw more than 500 examinees at the scene.


    At the same time, sitting in the spaceship, nitro received a report on the test results of the first level hunter.

 Chapter 125

    "Ho ho..."


    On the sofa, nitro laughs when he receives the news.


    In the report, it describes Luo''s specific behavior in the first level test. Like this kind of report, it will not have anything to do with candidates, while Luo''s behavior of saving people sets a precedent.


    It is because of Luo''s saving behavior that the casualty rate of candidates in the first level is reduced to zero, thus improving the success rate of passing the first level test.


    According to the test rules set by baboon, as long as the top is successful, it will be passed.


    "No such person..."


    Nitro''s smile was restrained and his eyes were reflective.


    According to the information provided by the Doumian people, the name is Luo, and there is no other relevant information.


    Judging from this, only people from that place have no information at all.


    Of course, through the information channels of the hunter Association, we can still find out what Luo has done during this period, whether it''s about the spicy city or the slums


    "It''s a pity not to see a very interesting boy."


    Nitro thought silently, the number of qualified people in the first level is 575, it is estimated that it will take six rounds of test to finish, and the ability of arrow should not be a problem in the last level.


    To estimate the time, it will take at least half a month to finish the test, so we should have time to go.


    It has been five or six years in a row that no new person has passed the test. It seems that there will be one this year.


    Nitro, leaning on his chin, quietly gazes out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Is that right?"


    Doumian man took a peek at President nitro. This candidate named Luo seemed to arouse the president''s interest. He even asked him to check the information, which was rare in the past.


    Because of President nitro''s special care, Doumian people also quietly keep Luo in mind.


    ...


    the hunter''s Association''s exclusive spaceship stops on the red pudding mountain.


    The examiner in charge of the second level test is a middle-aged uncle in a shabby straw hat. His eyebrows are very thick, his eyes are like bronze bells, and his beard is as thick as the grass. His name is Tansen.


    After seeing the number of people on the top of the mountain, Tansen looked at the baboon, who could only shake his head.


    In the first test, it is a normal standard to reduce the number of candidates to less than 300. If the examiners are eccentric, they will reduce the number to single digits.


    Tansen did not connect all the candidates to the spaceship at the first time. He observed the candidates and found that almost everyone''s eyes were on a young man with black hair, as if that young man was the focus.


    There are a lot of doubts that need to be answered by Da baboon, but it is not suitable to ask questions on the spot at the moment, and the most urgent task is to rinse out half of the candidates again, because there are only 300 props for the second test.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Tansen clapped his hands and made the candidates look away at him.


    After everyone looked at it, Tansen said faintly: "Hello, everyone. I''m the examiner of the second level test. You can call me Tansen. First of all, congratulations on passing the first level test. Now, I want to start the second level test immediately. The test question is Wrestle


    "Wrestling?"


    Many examinees look at Tansen''s eyes mixed with doubts and accidents.


    I didn''t expect that the first test was just over and the second test was about to start. Those candidates who haven''t recovered their physical strength are all dignified.


    Seeing that Tansen was about to start the second level test on the spot, Da baboon didn''t say anything, so he stayed and watched quietly.


    He is the examiner of the first level test. Since the first level test has been finished, the subsequent tests have nothing to do with him. No matter how Tansen formulates the test rules, he is not qualified to interfere.


    Tansen went to a piece of open space, drew a small circle with two meters in diameter with his feet, then pointed to the circle and said faintly: "as you can see, the test field is in the circle. Two candidates will compete in the circle. As long as they push the other side out of the circle, they will pass the second level test."


    At this point, Tansen stretched out a finger and continued: "rule 1, you can''t kill people, the offender is disqualified."


    Lift up the second finger, "rule 2, time limit 10 seconds, as long as ten seconds later did not decide the result, two candidates are disqualified at the same time."


    Raise the third finger, "rule 3, any means are allowed."


    Raise the fourth finger, "Rule 4, the arrangement of combat personnel, from the first candidate to the last candidate, the second candidate to the penultimate candidate, and so on."


    "The above is the content and rules of the second test, remember?"


    Tansen thumb on the palm, stretched out four fingers, looking at the presence of many candidates.


    "I have an opinion!"


    At this time, a candidate raised his hand and said.


    Tansen looked at the candidate and said calmly, "tell me about it."


    "It''s unfair to arrange for the war personnel. The first person who ascends the summit has enough time to recover his physical strength, but the latter person who ascends the summit has not recovered his physical strength so far. It''s fair to start from the first to the second, the third to the fourth, and so on."The candidate who put forward his opinions was the last one who succeeded in climbing the top. When he spoke, he looked tired, and his limbs were weak. He had not recovered completely. If he wanted to compete now, he would simply admit defeat.


    When he heard the candidate''s opinion, Tansen showed a touch of disdain. Before he spoke, other candidates also called for unfair personnel arrangement.


    Judging from the rules of arranging the war personnel, the candidates who ascend the top are at an absolute disadvantage. In addition, a duel has only ten seconds to limit the time, so they are not allowed to survive.


    "Indeed, judging from the rules, it''s unfair to the candidates who ascended the summit later, but Isn''t the first and last ascent a direct reflection of the gap in ability? "


    Da baboon looked at the group of students who were very emotional. They were the last group to climb the summit, and the rest time was no more than an hour.


    "It''s a big idea..." Tansen disdained to smile, coldly said: "why can others catch up with the top, you can''t? That''s the rule. The best is the best. "


    The group of examinees who put forward their opinions were speechless. Those who can do it first and others can climb the top at the first time are competent. If you fall behind, you have no ability.


    "The second level test starts now, the first candidate and the last candidate come out." Tansen said with a blank face, and then took a look at the baboon, who grinned bitterly.


    This is to ask him to identify the order, so as not to have candidates want to fish in troubled waters.


    The first candidate to reach the top was a strong man with an inch and good features.


    Being the first one to climb the top shows that this man has a good ability. In fact, this man knows how to read, but from the perspective of stability, his level is not high.


    The last one to reach the summit is Luo.


    They set out and came to Tansen.


    From the point of view of body shape, the man with an inch is an absolute advantage, while Luo is an absolute disadvantage.


    Tansen didn''t care so much. He said, "go into the circle and listen to my slogan."


    The cuntou man didn''t walk into the circle for the first time. Instead, he looked at Luo and said in a deep voice, "I''m convinced. Even if I lose to you, I''ll admit it. I hope you can get the hunter''s license."


    Luo saved so many people at the bottom, the cuntou man is clear, this is the reason why he is convinced, and from the strength point of view, he feels that he has no chance to win Luo.


    However, even if the chance of winning is very small, cuntou men don''t want to give up without trying.


    The rule of the second level test really has an absolute advantage over the first one, but the last one is Luo, so this rule is a nightmare for the first one.


    "Er..."


    When he heard the man''s words, Luo was already in the circle. He scratched his cheek and didn''t know how to respond.


    Tansen looked at the scene, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Darlingo was pitying the first person to reach the top. The rules were good for him, but he would meet Luo.


    Around the candidates holding their breath watching the upcoming first duel, more than 500 people, most of them have been saved by Luo, so they all hope that Luo can win.


    "Don''t you come in yet?" Luo looked at the cuntou man standing outside the circle and asked.


    The cuntou man didn''t speak. He walked into the circle silently. When he looked at Luo, his face was solemn and ready.


    Seeing the two men in place, Tansen immediately called out, "let''s go."


    Voice just fell, cuntou man is about to start, but see Luo step back, take the initiative out of the circle, suddenly silly.


    Not only the cuntou men are stupid, but also all the candidates around, including Da baboon, are stupid.


    "Examiner, if you go out of the circle, you will lose?" Luo looked at Tansen and asked seriously.


    Most of the examinees present were saved by him, and no more pages will be added if they are saved again later. Therefore, he doesn''t need to continue to play. Only when he withdraws from the test can he look for B-grade ingredients.


    Tansen was surprised, but he nodded and announced, "candidate 217 wins."


    The baboon''s mouth is twitching. He really wants to run to pick up Luo''s collar and ask why Luo does it?

 Chapter 126

    Although the hunter test has just finished the first level, all the examinees on the spot know Luo''s strength.


    No matter what Luo did last night, he let the examinee who came to rob the wild boar pass out, and the person who didn''t pass out also had a look of fear.


    However, there is no sign that a person can catch a few hundred meters of breath when climbing up the mountain.


    From this point of view, it seems more and more profound.


    Therefore, the first cuntou man who ascended the summit knew that he had a very small chance of surpassing Luo, but he never thought Luo would quit so simply.


    Even Bukhara didn''t know why Luo did it. In his opinion, Luo was the strongest among all the candidates present.


    As the examiner of the second level test, Tansen is not interested in exploring. What he has to do is to rinse off half of the candidates on the spot before it gets dark.


    "Next group." He looked around and saw that the examinees around had not slowed down. He frowned slightly, so he mentioned the volume of voice and repeated it.


    After hearing the voice of Tansen''s obvious displeasure, the second candidate and the penultimate candidate quickly stepped out, while Luo and cuntou man stepped aside.


    Cuntou man wanted to ask why Luo wanted to give up. After hesitating for a while, he chose to be silent.


    Whether or not the hunter passed the test, he remembered Luo.


    The one who wants to know is DARPA, who has to assist Tansen in the second level test, so he can''t leave for the moment, so he can only watch Luo leave.


    The spaceship can send the candidates who have been eliminated in the second level back to the ground, or even to the nearest city by the way. The baboon thinks that Luo is likely to go straight down the mountain and will not wait for the end of the second level test.


    There was no mistake in his judgment. Luo did not intend to stay. He turned and walked to the edge of the rock mountain. Although the second level test was still going on, many candidates were still paying attention to his movements.


    Bukhara ran out of the crowd and followed Luo. They stood side by side on the edge of the rock mountain, looking at the woods stretching far below.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Luo was surprised because Bukhara didn''t say a word.


    Bukhara shook his head, then nodded with hesitation.


    Seeing buhala''s reaction, Luo had no choice but to smile and didn''t want to explain, so he reached out and patted his arm and said faintly, "go back, it''s your turn soon."


    "I''ll follow you." Bukhara returned.


    The implication is that it doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the test.


    He took part in the hunter test, in the final analysis, aiming at food. Since he met Luo, he has eaten a lot of delicious food, so he wants to follow Luo more than the hunter test.


    Luo was surprised to hear Bukhara''s plan. In his opinion, Bukhara is the future Hunter testing examiner. In other words, Bukhara can pass the test, but now he wants to give up the test and follow him.


    His arrival affected Bukhara.


    In fact, even if Luo didn''t take part in this year''s test, Bukhara, who had been fishing for drifting shells every day, could not even get on the boat, let alone come to amaromilin.


    Luo didn''t want buhala to give up the test. He raised his hand and patted buhala hard, which made him stagger.


    "It hurts." Bukhara rubbed the position he was photographed, with a look of grievance.


    "Don''t be silly, you want to follow me when you are so weak." Lo, get back.


    Bukhara felt more aggrieved on his face when he heard the speech. He thought that you were too abnormal. He wanted to express himself along the way, but he had to give himself a chance to express himself.


    "Come here."


    Luo suddenly hooked up.


    Bukhara thought that Luo had changed his mind, and his face was slightly happy. He stepped forward a few steps.


    Luo lowered his voice and said a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, Bukhara hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. At this time, he seemed to have no choice but to listen to Luo.


    "If you can''t, don''t come to me."


    Luo waved and asked buhara to go back to the examinees to prepare for the test.


    "I see!" Bukhara nodded heavily and retreated reluctantly. He always thought that if he followed Luo like a face, he would miss something good.


    It has to be said that the instinct of eating purely natural food is sometimes terrible. If he knows that Luo is going to look for Grade B food next, he will turn everything he says into dogskin plaster.


    After that, Luo didn''t have to stay. He suddenly took a step forward and jumped down calmly.


    The examinees who paid close attention to this side saw Luo jump directly, and immediately made a burst of uproar, which made Tansen look unhappy. He didn''t see Luo jump from the top of the mountain.


    Da baboon saw it and rubbed his temple. He regretted calling president nitro. He thought that Luo Ken would pass the test. Who knows, this guy gave up for no reason."Should we What about calling president nitro? " Baboons feel very tired.


    After seeing Luo jump down, buhara didn''t worry at all, but he still stood at the edge and looked at Luo falling down.


    When falling against the wind, the wind on his face was quite cold. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the ground, Luo Fei quickly adjusted his posture, reached for the rock wall, forced to stop the downward force, and finally landed safely.


    This way of going down the mountain is faster than taking the elevator or parachuting. Anyway, Luo doesn''t want to drag himself down.


    After returning to the ground, Luo took away the air from his hand, then shook his slightly numb arm and walked towards the dense forest.


    When Bukhara saw that Luo had landed safely, he went back to the crowd in silence.


    He has to pass the test, and then wait for the hunter association to send someone to teach him the ability to read and practice systematically, and then go to Luo after he has completely learned.


    Although it is not clear whether what Luo said is accurate or not, Bukhara believes Luo''s words.


    The hunter test is ongoing On average, every 15 seconds, one candidate will be washed out, and it will soon be Bukhara''s turn to play.


    In a second, the results come out.


    Bukhara just pushed out a palm, and the candidates against him flew out of the circle.


    ...


    LUO left the red land. Before entering the dense forest, he dug up some red stones and put them in his pocket.


    There are no plants or insects on this red land. There were so many examinees last night. It''s a lot of food for the beasts in the dense forest, but they didn''t appear until dawn.


    Luo was aware of this, so he dug a few stones and put them in his pocket. Although white smoke didn''t give a hint, he felt that he was prepared to take a few with him.


    "In an hour or two, it will be dark."


    Luoxing walked in the dense forest, thinking whether he wanted to drive at night. His goal was the only lake in the dense forest of Yamalo.


    When he was on the mountain, he knew the direction.


    The reason why we want to go to the lake is not for the legend of golden lake, but for the B-grade food.

 Chapter 127

    There are two dominant species in the amaromic forest, viper and bear.


    Luo''s target is the hand storming bear. According to the intelligence, the hand storming bear is very often around the lake. It is impossible to confirm how many hand storming bears there are in the Yamalo forest, but it can only be determined that the number is small.


    The bear''s paws, which can easily make people into meat sauce, are the ingredients that can be listed as level B. in the same way, it''s not too hard to regard the bear as a creature with level B capture difficulty.


    In the process of moving forward, the sky gradually darkened.


    At night, the dense forest will become more dangerous and the vision will be limited, which will make more creatures who are good at sneaking attack more dangerous.


    After entering the dense forest, not counting the poisonous insects, snakes and ants, there were more than a dozen rare animals who took the initiative to attack Luo. They were all killed by him.


    Luo you tried to scare off rare animals with momentum, but the result was not ideal. Of the dozen rare animals that came, only two or three were scared off.


    It may be that his momentum is not strong enough at present, or it may be that the rare animals in Amaro forest are generally too ferocious.


    Under the condition of satiety, Luo''s demand for food is very low, so he can only discard the carcasses of rare animals killed along the road.


    Regret at the same time, sprout an idea.


    Can we improve the ability of books, develop the ability to store corpses, or develop a reading ability similar to refrigerator.


    In this way, the ingredients can be stored or taken out anytime, anywhere.


    If you think so, it''s very difficult to do it. But now the hand of God can store fresh food in books, which is troublesome and full of accidents.


    At night, the sound of rustling in the dense forest never stops. The moonlight passes through the cracks of the branches and leaves, just like the lamp beam on the stage, projecting into the forest.


    With his ability, Raleigh easily built a small tree house on the top of the tree crown, and then ground the red stone into powder and sprinkled it on the edge of the tree house.


    He has tried the ingredients of poisonous insects, snake ants, which seem to hate red stone, but they are just annoying, not to the extent of resistance.


    Scattered powder on the edge of the tree house, can barely play a little effect, better than nothing.


    After that, Luo was lying in the tree house, looking at the moonlight pouring from the outside, looking a little lazy.


    Specially selected a higher tree, and built the tree house on the top of the lush branches and leaves, rigidly made a set of forest and sea view house in the dangerous dense forest.


    If there is no hand of God, let alone building a tree house in such a location, it will be very difficult to collect materials alone. It''s totally thankless. With the hand of God, it''s different. It''s very easy to make it out by turning it over.


    Luo turned over, facing the other side, stretched out his finger to the wooden wall, and made a round empty window on the wooden wall.


    Through the window, you can see the red pudding mountain in the distance.


    At this time, most of the candidates on the top of the mountain have taken the spaceship to the next test site.


    "If you find the ingredients, go back to marfando, and then go straight back to meteor street to get the knife."


    Luo whispered to himself, with his left hand resting on the back of his head, and raised his right hand. Between the fluctuations of his mind, black and white books appeared in his hands out of thin air.


    In the rectangular black frame on the cover, there is no change in the picture of Jesus being crucified, while there are some changes in other places.


    At the bottom of the picture is a string of white numbers: 1068.


    In addition to the digital changes, there are countless white threads on the dark book cover, which are as bright and dark as a breathing lamp. It looks like Breathing capillaries give people a sense of vision as if they are pregnant with something.


    The color of the book cover is like obsidian, which sets off the luminous effect. It''s like the enchanted items in the game.


    Gazing at the changing book, Luo turned his hand and removed the book, but didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Today, he saved a lot of people and made the number of pages exceed 1000. At the same time, he also spent a lot of energy. This is why Luo gave up the idea of driving at night.


    Close your eyes slowly and fall asleep in a short time.


    At this moment, no matter how many human beings there are in the dense forest, I''m afraid we can''t find anyone more comfortable than Luo.


    The next morning, the mist swallowed the amaromilin.


    Luo got up and looked at the continuous mist below, as if standing on the white clouds.


    "If you remember correctly, this is the direction."


    Fog obscures the view, so Luo can''t see the location of the lake. He can only rely on memory to confirm the direction.


    Out of the tree house, Luo directly jumped down, landing steadily, toward the direction of recognition.


    Fog around the body, wet with a little rotten root rotten leaf odor.


    When Luo was on his way, he found a tree full of purple berries.


    Berries grow in clusters, like grapes, but each one is the size of a chestnut.


    Luo picked a bunch from the tree and put it in his hand to eat as he walked.


    The berry is sweet and sour, fresh and tastes like blueberry, but the sweetness is higher than the acid, and it has a lot of water.Taking this bunch of fruit as breakfast, Luo walks alone in the woods and goes to the lake.


    Maybe the creatures in the dense forest are more aggressive. Along the way, Luo encountered many attacks, all of which were resolved one by one.


    At noon, he baked a rabbit leg bigger than his whole body for lunch, and then continued to drive.


    After the lack of fog, Luo had to climb to the top of the tree to confirm the direction from time to time, so he approached the lake step by step.


    when Luo was about to reach the lake in the middle of the Yamalo forest, suddenly, several human screams came from the front, full of despair.


    Then, the deafening roar of the beast overshadowed the scream of human beings. The sound was so loud that it startled the birds and animals, and even the leaves trembled slightly.


    "In front..."


    Hearing this roar full of momentum, Luo looked unmoved and rushed to the direction of the sound.


    Soon, in front of the woods showing white light, is bright, indicating that not far away is open space.


    Luo speeded up and rushed out of the woods to the open space beside the lake. Before he could see the scene clearly, he felt a slight tremor on the soles of his feet.


    "Roar!"


    A black giant stood on the edge of the lake and roared with a mouth full of fangs. The sound waves even made ripples on the surface of the lake.


    Luo looked at the behemoth, a bear like creature about 12 meters tall, covered with thick black fur, with a huge inverted triangle mark on his chest.


    The bear''s arms are long and thick. It looks like the arms of an ape. It seems that if you bend slightly, you can make your palms touch the ground.


    The bear hands are very similar to human palms. They have five fingers, but the back of the palms is a protruding package of meat.


    "Hands on the bear!"


    Seeing the long arms and the hairless inverted triangle mark on the chest, Luo recognized the identity of the black bear.


    At this time, there are seven or eight people running towards him, men and women, generally not high age.


    The bear chases these people, and every step of it can cause the ground to shake.


    It ran between, hand forward a fishing, caught a man running in the back.


    The man screamed when he was caught.


    Ignoring the shrill scream, the bear opened his mouth and bit off the man''s upper body. The shrill scream stopped, and blood splattered on the ground.


    It''s like stuffing a man''s lower body into his mouth to chew, and then the bear continues to chase the human in front of him.


    Luo saw the scurrying men and noticed a woman. She was the woman who had been looking for them to form a team in Yamalo village before. The earth colored helmet was too conspicuous.


    When Luo saw those people, the other side also noticed him.


    That don''t know the name of the woman also recognized Luo, suddenly burst out a rude, sigh: "come on, more than one of the funeral."

 Chapter 128

    When people are in a desperate situation, they will struggle because of their will to survive.


    Being chased by the bear, even if you understand that it''s just early death and late death, you should try to survive.


    See Luo appear, several people will remind Luo run quickly? That doesn''t exist.


    As the woman with a big character said, it''s just another one to be buried with.


    If you catch a hand storming bear with level B, even the first-class hunters will not be rash and hard. They usually make all preparations before hunting.


    Luo''s current strength is equal to the limit of second rate hunters, and is still a little behind the first-class hunters. When he sees the powerful hand attacking the bear, he doesn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he is excited when he finds the prey.


    In the original book, Luo can only think of chimeric ants, but there are few words about rare animals or Warcraft in the original book, so it''s hard to imagine the power of Warcraft.


    Luo walked towards the bear, from the entanglement that he had been maintaining since he came to the yamalomilus, at this moment, he turned to practice, and the air in his body gushed out through the spermatophore.


    The several people who ran away in a hurry saw that Luo didn''t run, but came over on his own initiative. There was only one idea in his head.


    Is this guy crazy?


    I think so. They can''t manage so much. They just want how to escape.


    Once they can''t escape, they will be bitten off and chewed down by the bear, just like more than 20 people before.


    At this time, the bear, who played with these people in the applause, suddenly stopped, and the beast''s eyes looked down on Luo, showing the fear of humanity.


    It doesn''t know the concept of mindfulness, but it can feel the difference of this tiny human in front of it, which is more threatening than the human it ate before.


    You can''t see the flow of Qi on Luo''s body, but you can vaguely feel the existence of Qi. This is Warcraft. Their intelligence is far more than that of rare animals.


    "It seems hard to deal with..."


    When Luo saw the bear stop and stare at himself, his brow wrinkled slightly. Is it because of the practice that he used to attract the bear''s attention? Can bear see Qi?


    As soon as the idea started, it was rejected immediately.


    Gathering Qi in his eyes, he didn''t see the flow of Qi on the bear''s body surface, so it should be impossible to see his Qi.


    Luo also stopped and looked at the bear. His cold eyes were humanized.


    The escaped men passed Luo. They noticed that the bear stopped, and they didn''t know why they watched Luo.


    No matter what happens, it''s a great chance to run for your life, and you can''t miss it.


    "Have you ever been caught in the door? Run


    Only the woman in the helmet took Luo''s hand as she passed by.


    If the bear doesn''t chase, he doesn''t run away at this time, but when.


    The woman in the helmet wanted to pull Luo to start, but Luo was just like a pillar nailed to the ground. Instead of pulling, she bounced back.


    "Leave me alone."


    Just as the woman in the safety helmet was surprised, she heard that Luo tou didn''t throw back a word.


    Woman Leng Leng, the volume suddenly soared, shouting: "your brain..."


    Halfway through, as if realizing something, the woman stopped talking, covered her mouth with her hand, and then looked carefully at the terrible bear.


    All of a sudden, the bear raised his head and roared, and the calm water on the lake was once again rippled by the sound.


    The men who were running ahead had already rushed into the woods, while the woman was so frightened that she shook her body wildly, threw down a word, turned around and ran away.


    "I don''t care about you


    Luo didn''t look back, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, thinking that it''s a good thing that you don''t care about me, to save time to get in the way.


    At this time, the bear suddenly moved, strode forward, and the earth vibrated slightly.


    When it got closer, it raised its long arm, spread out its five fingers, and hit with a bang. The speed was so fast that it caused a burst of gas.


    Luo saw this, his face slightly changed, and he went back for a long distance.


    The bear''s paw clapped on the ground where he had stood before. He only heard a loud bang. The whole ground shook like an earthquake.


    This palm, but it is hit a big hole on the spot.


    Seeing the power of the fierce bear''s palm, Luo''s heart jumped slightly.


    If you are hit by such a slap, you will be seriously injured even if you use gas protection.


    The difference between the two sides is not proportional to the size, even if there is an increase in gas, the strength is not a grade.


    It''s almost impossible for a bear to pass the bear head-on. It depends on the power of the hand of God.


    Luo Xinshen was sure, but he saw the bear stride forward and clap again.


    When the bear''s paw was patted, there was a series of air bursts in the air. Luo didn''t plan to make a hard connection. The air gushed out from his feet, pushing his body forward instead of backward, and rushed to the bear.


    "Bang!"


    When he noticed that Luo had run to his feet, he took back his arm and raised his foot to step on Luo.How could Luo be trampled on? He moved his body to avoid this foot. Then he jumped in the same place, turned his palm into a knife, condensed the air from his palm into a half moon cursive knife, and cut the bear''s ankle.


    "Poof!"


    However, most of the palm of the hand is embedded in the ankle of the bear, and it is difficult to step forward.


    The expected picture didn''t happen, which made Luo stunned.


    He thought that this palm could easily cut off the ankle of the bear, so as to take advantage of it. But he did not expect that the hand of God had no effect.


    No, there are some effects. It''s just not enough to cut off the ankle of the bear. It''s only one third at most.


    Just when Luo was stunned, the bear suddenly raised his leg and kicked forward.


    Luo is like a ball thrown away, turning into a dark shadow and flying into the woods. He broke several big trees one after another before stopping.


    Seeing this amazing scene, the safety helmet woman hiding behind a big tree suddenly shrinks her neck.


    Luo stayed as if her brain was blowing. Instead of running away completely, she hid behind the tree to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, she saw Luo rushing to the bear like a psycho.


    "Well, it''s smashed into a small cake, isn''t it?"


    The woman sighed, thinking that it was quite normal when she met in Yamalo village two days ago. Why can''t she think about it now?


    Think of here, the woman is ready to slip away, suddenly saw a shadow from the forest, after static, but safe.


    "It''s eggy. Is this guy made of iron?"


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Luo fart, the woman was shocked.


    Luo didn''t notice that the woman in the hard hat was still there. He looked at the bear with a solemn look.


    He''s just thrown out, not kicked in the front. He won''t get hurt if he''s protected.


    "The hand of God didn''t cut off his ankle."


    Luo took a deep breath, and the hand of God, which had been invincible since his awakening, was shriveled here.


    "Either way, cut off his ankle first." He looked at the bear''s right ankle, just two more!


    It''s a game that first-class hunters have to weigh. How can it be so easy to deal with.


    The reason why the hand of God can''t easily cut off the ankles of the bear is that there is abundant life energy in the bear, that is, the amount of energy in the mind.


    Unlike human beings, Warcraft has almost no spermatophore, so the life energy will not be lost from the spermatophore, so it can not use the inherent powerful life energy.


    There are gains and losses. Although Warcraft can''t use the life energy in its body, it can lock this energy in its body. With the growth of age, the energy will also thrive and strengthen its body.


    Because the body of Warcraft is tempered by life energy all the time, ordinary people will get a lot of benefits if they eat it.


    The life energy inside the bear is a barrier against Luo''s hand of God.

 Chapter 129

    After actual contact, Luo realized the difficulty and danger of the bear. However, he didn''t want to shrink back.


    If you retreat here, where else can you go?


    As he looks at the bear, his mind spins.


    Just now, the palm knife only cut one third of the right ankle of the bear. It will take two more times to cut it completely.


    As long as one ankle is cut off, the bear''s huge body will become a burden, and its mobility will be limited. From here, it will gain the upper hand, and then it will be slowly eaten away.


    As long as the power of the hand of God is generated, even if the bear has the regeneration ability, it can''t heal the wound, so Luo has enough time to operate.


    We should pay attention to the strength of the bear, we must be careful to deal with, even a palm and a foot can not be hit in the front.


    "You can try long-range attack, but you can''t open the field. That''s too dangerous."


    The radius of the field is 20 meters, which is not close to humans, but it''s only one or two steps in front of the bear. Therefore, using the field will only put you in danger.


    After all, most of the support is needed to launch the field, which leads to the lowest protection. It is not a wise move to deal with the bear.


    If the effect of long-range attack is too bad, keep close, and cutting off the ankle is the key to win.


    Under the idea of access, Luo took the initiative to attack, the right hand used to condense a basketball size ball, and then compressed into a disc shape.


    It is formed by condensation of Qi and pressed into a disc to enhance penetration. It is characterized by chopping, so it is called Qi round chopping!


    Luo raised his hand and suddenly threw a disk made of Qi. After leaving his hand, he flew to the bear''s right ankle at high speed.


    However, the bear is not a standing target. As soon as he moves his body, he will make the Qi round chop blow to failure.


    Seeing that the Qi circle cuts into the air, Luo is still calm. After jumping away from the bear''s paw, he runs to the open space on the other side of the lake.


    When the woman hiding in the woods saw this scene, she immediately scolded Luo in her heart. She didn''t have a long memory of being kicked away, so she wanted to fight with the bear.


    This woman who doesn''t know how to read will only think that the bear is not something that normal people can deal with. At least, she thinks that the ability of arrow can''t deal with the bear.


    Although Luo is still safe after being kicked off, it can''t change women''s point of view. To say why, it''s only because of age.


    After reluctantly pulling away, Luo turns back and throws a Qi round chop at the bear, but the bear seems to be able to sense the Qi round chop, or it is aware of the dangerous smell of the Qi round chop, so it moves its right foot to avoid the Qi round chop.


    Obviously can''t see, but can rely on instinct to avoid.


    If Luo can master the concealment in advanced skills, he will be able to conceal the existence of Qi to the maximum extent, so that the bear who can''t see Qi can''t notice the round cutting of Qi.


    Unfortunately, Luo won''t hide, and judging from the effect of two round cuts, the long-range attack is unlikely to succeed.


    "I wish I could control the flight path of the chopper freely."


    Luo sighs softly, but his idea is whimsical. However, others may not be able to do it, but he can do it out of the frame, just because of his current ability.


    After all, only 20% of the people are awakened, and there is still room for four classes to improve in the future.


    The bear roared and couldn''t beat him to death, which made him irritable. The speed and frequency of waving his palm began to increase, which made him dangerous step by step.


    The wind pressure generated by each palm drop has been affecting Luo''s balance. Fortunately, after the feet gather air, they can increase the grip, so that they won''t be blown away by the wind pressure.


    Under the slap of the bear''s paw after slap, Lola gets closer to the bear and goes around the bear''s feet again.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Yizhang cuts the wound on the right ankle of the bear, and immediately moves to avoid the bear stepping on his left foot.


    "One more time!"


    At this time, Luo thought of Allah. If he had that knife, he could cut off the ankle of the bear with one knife.


    The right ankle was attacked twice in succession. Although he didn''t feel the pain, the bear noticed something was wrong. In the next attack, he began to guard against Luo''s approach.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    There are big pits in the open space beside the lake.


    The hard hat woman still didn''t run away, but watched the struggle between Luo and bear, which completely overturned her cognition.


    Lola opened the distance, and the bear seemed to be on guard, did not rush to attack him.


    "Hoo It''s just B-grade ingredients. It''s so difficult. "


    But for the last time, if the bear wasn''t bulky because of its large size, it might not be able to succeed in the second time.


    The bear stopped, suddenly put his hands into the ground, roared and dug out half its volume of sand and stone, and held it in front of him.


    Seeing the bear''s action, Luo yanpi was beating slightly.After feeling the potential threat of close quarters, will it be converted into a long-range attack?


    This upright and standing bear is only B grade So how powerful are class a species?


    When the subtle idea emerged, the bear threw the sand and stone in front of him, then clapped his palms on the sand and stone.


    This kind of behavior, let Luo a surprise again, you Ya of become fine!


    The force of the bear''s two palms acts on the sand and stone blocks, blasting them into innumerable debris, forming a large area of barrage to cover Luo.


    In the face of this all-round attack of shotgun, Luo was surprised, but he was very happy, that is, he did not hesitate to welcome it.


    If it''s a fierce bear''s concentrated attack, he doesn''t want to be attacked at all. Now his strength is scattered, and he can resist it with his ability.


    Every piece of flying debris is the size of a head. It''s OK to get one piece. If you get hundreds of pieces, you''ll be finished.


    Luo chooses to fight head-on. When he rushes forward, the air around him seems to form a planetary ring, and countless debris are pulled onto the ring.


    Following the track of the star ring, the debris bypassed Luo from the left and right sides, then collided with Luo behind him, turned into powder and raised a lot of dust.


    When the bear smashed the sand and stones, the dust covered his eyes. Before he saw the result, another roar came from the dust, but he didn''t know that Luo had rushed to his feet.


    When it realized that the dangerous breath appeared again, it was in a hurry to raise its right foot.


    However, Luo''s third palm knife has been cut on the wound and completely cut off the ankle.


    Because there was no pain, and the physical contact was still there, the bear didn''t realize this. Under the cover of dust, he raised his feet and stepped down again.


    "Bang!"


    The loss of the soles of the feet, coupled with the action is too big, so that the bear''s heavy body suddenly lost its balance and fell heavily on the edge of the lake, shaking up a lot of dust.


    This heavy fall makes the bear feel dizzy.


    "All right!"


    Seeing the prey fall to the ground in accordance with his plan, Luo chuckles, rushes into the dust, runs onto the bear''s body, takes the heart, and then shoots it into the book to kill it!


    After his heart was blackened, the bear''s eyes were puzzled. He felt that the life was passing quickly, and then he let out an unwilling roar and died quietly.


    That cut off position, suddenly gushed out a lot of blood.


    After blackening the bear''s heart, Luo takes away his books and gasps slightly. With the bear''s defense and size, if he doesn''t take out his heart for critical punishment, he can''t kill it even if he runs out of gas.


    The ability shown by the fierce bear makes Luo realize that the ingredients in the vast world are not what he wants to get. At least with his current ability, he is not qualified to act wantonly.


    "I don''t know how much gas limit can be increased for B-grade food."


    Luo Xing walked on the body of the bear, over the dust and fog, toward the bear''s arm.


    He didn''t notice the huge bubbles on the lake behind him.

 Chapter 130

    Smoke and dust float in the air for a long time.


    Luo followed the bear''s long arm and went to the meat bag bulging from the bear''s palm.


    Although the skin on the surface is as thick and hard as a cocoon, you can feel the flexibility and elasticity under the cocoon.


    I really don''t know how the bear uses the elastic palm to shoot that kind of destructive power.


    Luo squatted down, reached out and rubbed the thick and hard cocoon, then cut a square bear''s paw with his ability.


    The bear''s paw is quite different from that of the earth. The bear''s paw under the hard skin of the cocoon is translucent yellow meat, full of pleasant lines.


    Luo pressed it with his hand and immediately rebounded when touching it, just like jelly. But the texture is tough enough. It doesn''t feel like fat, but more like a piece of meat. Moreover, it smells like a wisp of coconut fragrance, without fishy and coquettish smell.


    If you render it with light, you may see a little bit of luster, like magic food from the second dimension.


    Luo swallows his saliva. He always sees Bukhara swallowing his saliva and thinks that Bukhara''s quality is too poor. Now he knows that he is the same, but he doesn''t meet enough expected ingredients.


    Holding the massive bear''s paw in both hands, he jumped off the palm of the bear and walked out several steps before looking back at the body of the bear like a hill, thinking that if buhala was there, he would not waste so much.


    The height of the bear is 12 meters. It can be dragged to a small village for several days.


    Luo only took a bear''s paw, but he couldn''t take more. He wanted to live here for a few days and eat as much as he could, but he could only think about it.


    This is the central position of the yamallo forest. A rare animal will jump out anytime and anywhere. If it is not for the roaring aftereffect of the bear, many rare animals will follow the bloody smell.


    If momentum can scare off the rare animals who act according to instinct, Luo will definitely stay.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do it with his current momentum. If he stays, he will be bored to death by the rare animals who keep coming.


    It''s hard to stay for a few days, but it''s OK for one day. After all, it''s grade B food. If you don''t waste it, you don''t waste it.


    "I remember there was a guy wearing sunglasses in the ten old men''s infernal forces. His idea was a red cloth towel, which could be wrapped in it and then reduced to the size of candy. It''s no matter to take the bear away."


    "There''s the hunter named nob, whose thoughts can be realized into dimensional space, which is just a huge storage space to carry with him."


    Looking at the body of the bear, Luo has a sense of demand for similar thoughts.


    "You really killed this monster!"


    At this time, the hard hat woman ran to Luo''s body and looked at the bear''s body like a hill with wide eyes.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Luo looked back at the woman in the safety helmet. He felt helpless and thought that the woman''s nerves were thick enough to stay.


    "I don''t want to wait for you to hang up Cough, cough. "


    Half way through, the woman pretended to cough and said, "isn''t that worrying about you?"


    "Thank you for your concern." Luo eyelids pull together, the temporary change of words, has already exposed the meaning almost.


    "How did you kill this monster?" The woman often looks at the body of the bear when she speaks. The people in the same group are basically bitten off by the monster, and then swallow it in two. It''s a very terrible monster.


    Luo Zheng wants to deal with it casually. Suddenly, a wisp of chill rises from his back, and his eyelids lift up abruptly.


    "Bang!"


    Behind the lake like several bombs, suddenly burst open, a more thick than the bear''s arm on the tentacles from the spray, like a snake like volume on the bear''s body.


    "Wow!"


    The lake water falls from the sky and turns into a torrential rain, hitting the woman and Luo.


    The woman looked up at the huge tentacles from the lake with her head up and her mouth wide open.


    Luo is back to the lake, don''t know what happened, he in the sound at the same time, one hand around the bear''s paw, the other hand picked up the silly woman, with the fastest speed toward the woods.


    The lake set off waves, surging toward the shore.


    Seven or eight tentacles from the lake rolled up the bear, then lifted it up and carried it over the lake.


    Luo took the woman out of a distance, and then turned to look at the lake. He saw this amazing scene. His face suddenly changed, and his heart was cold, which spread all over his body.


    Seven or eight tentacles tightly tied the body of the bear and hung it over the lake. A lot of blood flowed from the bear. It seemed that the tentacles had a sharp structure, which broke the body surface of the bear.


    "Squid? Octopus Luo whispered that the size of the tentacles of squid and octopus, which are thicker than the arms of the bear, must be beyond imagination.


    There is no such a monster in the information inquired!


    A large amount of blood in the bear''s body poured on the gradually calming lake, dyed a large area red, and the tentacles were still, so that Luo could clearly see the thick moss on the surface of the tentacles.Just when Luo felt it was necessary to slip away quickly, his tentacles suddenly moved, like a tight spring, pulling the bear''s body into the lake without warning.


    The huge body smashed on the surface of the lake, set off a wave several meters high, patted toward the shore, and then disappeared with the tentacles.


    "Disappeared..."


    Luo Leng looked at the gradually calmed down blood lake, the intense heartbeat is difficult to calm down.


    Hard hat women have been scared silly, the bear was terrible enough, but the tentacles from the lake can lift the huge bear.


    After the lake was completely calmed down, the water changed from red to light green, as if something unknown had absorbed all the blood in the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Luo did not hesitate to pull the helmet woman ran into the forest.


    At this moment, empress Luo is very afraid. Fortunately, the tentacles appear later. If they are caught, ten lives are not enough to compensate.


    "What kind of species is it and why is there no relevant information?"


    With a woman into the woods, Luo''s heart gradually calmed down, and his mind kept circling the pictures of seven or eight tentacles lifting the bear in the air.


    "I''ve never heard of such a monster in the golden lake." The woman in the helmet finally came back and said in a trembling voice.


    Luo looked at her, did not speak, to find a suitable place is to stop.


    The fierce battle with the bear consumed a lot of physical strength and spirit. He needs to have a rest, and then set off as soon as possible to return to Yamalo village.


    A bonfire rises in place, and the light of the fire reflects on Luo''s body, bringing a little warmth.


    Just at the edge of the lake, Luo and the hard hat woman were all wet by the water.


    Sitting by the campfire, Luo asked the hard hat woman a few questions. She knew her name was Sasha. She came to amaromilin to look for the golden city.


    He is still very interested in the legend of the Golden City, but this kind of legend is more like catching a shadow. It''s hard to guarantee that there really is a place.


    "I''m not afraid of death." After knowing the purpose of Sha Xia, Luo Yin made an evaluation, and then thought about the unknown monster under the lake.


    Sasha is not yet out of the shadow of the lake monster, as long as the thought of that picture, all cold, shivering from time to time.


    "How can I be so scared!"


    Sasha took a deep breath, calmed her uneasiness, then took off her coat, revealing a thin white short sleeve thin shirt, outlining the fullness of her chest, and faintly showing her underwear.


    She wants to dry her clothes as soon as possible to avoid catching cold.


    Luo is thinking about the monster under the lake, and doesn''t notice the action of Sasha taking off her clothes.


    When he noticed, Sasha had only a white bra left on her upper body and was about to take off her trousers.

 Chapter 131

    The light in the forest was a little dark, but the fire was bright, shining on Sasha, making Luo see clearly.


    The white brassiere extrudes an attractive deep groove, the wheat color flat abdomen does not have the slightest redundant flesh, that looms like the muscle line, indicates that Sasha exercises very often.


    See Sha Xia ready to take off trousers, Luo timely stop.


    Hearing this, Sasha stopped, looked at Luo and said, "I don''t mind. You''re shy?"


    Luo Wenyan rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t need to take it off. I have a way to dry it."


    "Well?" Sha Xia Liu Mei picks, does not understand Luo''s meaning.


    Luo didn''t want to explain much, so he got up and went to Shaxia. He picked up the clothes she had taken off and hung beside the campfire. He pumped out the water from the clothes and handed it to Shaxia.


    Sha Xia took the clothes with a puzzled face and began to dry them. The clothes that were still wet just now were too dry to dry any more. She was immediately surprised and said, "how did you do that?"


    "Super power."


    Luo responded, then half squatted down, reached out and put her hand on Sasha''s leg, pulled out the water from her trousers and threw it on the grass.


    "Yes, put on your clothes quickly, so as not to be patronized by poisonous insects."


    After helping Sasha''s pants drain water, Luo stands up and prepares to return to the previous position.


    "Wait a minute." Shaker surprised, a voice called to stop Luo.


    Luo turns his head and looks at Sasha, waiting for the following.


    Sasha stretched out her finger and pressed it on her white bra. She said, "your super power is very convenient. Help me get rid of the water in my bra. It''s wet and uncomfortable to wear it."


    Luo yanpi jumped and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, you just touched it to get to the water, didn''t you? Do you still want to touch it? " Sasha opened her eyes, and there was no shame in her amber eyes.


    This woman''s character Very straightforward.


    Luo gently exhaled a breath, went to Shaxia, stretched out his hand, put his index finger on the shoulder belt of his bra, and started the movement.


    After getting closer, it''s hard to avoid looking down at Sasha''s chest, but Luo''s eyes are clear, and he is dedicated to controlling his ability to read and draw the water out of his bra.


    Although he''s only in his early twenties, he''s not a big boy with an open mind, so he''s not shy.


    Seeing that Luo just touched the shoulder strap, and her eyes were clear, Sha Xia thought that this guy was not old, but she had a good disposition.


    After helping Shaxia drain the water from her bra, Luo simply turns around and goes back to her original position. She sits on the stake, then closes her eyes and sleeps.


    The purpose of coming to Yamalo mirin has been completed. Now is to return to Yamalo village as soon as possible, then take a boat back to marfando and sambica to meet, and then go directly to meteor street.


    The fight with the bear makes Luo want to have a sharp weapon quickly, and the one with restriction and oath is exactly what he wants.


    Although you can''t use a knife, it doesn''t prevent you from using it.


    If you don''t know the skills, you should practice them.


    As for Sasha, take her with you and send her back to Yamalo village.


    And then there are the species under the lake. When they become stronger, they will come to find out one day.


    Sasha puts on her clothes and looks at the campfire silently, reflecting the shape of the fire on her pupils.


    Maybe it''s Luo''s relationship. In the dense forest, she has no sense of crisis. When she thinks of the terrible tentacles in the Golden Lake, she sighs softly, looks a little lonely, and has the feeling of coming to the end.


    Looking for the golden city is her unswerving goal in her life, but what she saw just now made her realize that it was more difficult than going to heaven.


    "Gulu..."


    In the crackling sound of firewood burning, there was a sound of stomach contraction due to hunger.


    Luo slowly opens his eyes and looks at Sha Xia rubbing her stomach. Her voice comes from her stomach. She must be hungry.


    Aware of Luo''s eyes, Sasha don''t turn her head, as nothing happened.


    "Give me the helmet."


    Luo stretched out his hand and said to Sasha.


    "What for?" Sasha slowly turns back and looks at Lo.


    Luo did not explain the motivation, light way: "if you want to eat, give me the helmet."


    Without saying a word, Sasha took off her helmet and handed it to Luo.


    took the dirt helmet and looked at it. "I don''t know," he said. "I thought you wore this helmet to make complaints about the coal mining."


    Sasha blushed slightly and said, "I want you to take care of it!"


    She also knows that the helmet is very rustic, but the act of wearing it has a special meaning for her.


    Luo curled his mouth, removed the leather from the inside and outside of the helmet, threw it into the fire, cut a large piece from the bear''s paw and put it into the helmet.


    Seeing Luo''s behavior, Sha Xia realized that she wanted to use the helmet as a pot.


    In this kind of environment, conditions are limited, as long as the bear''s paw is cooked.Although the two spices brought from Yamalo village can be perfectly integrated into bear paws, Luo does not intend to add spices. You can take advantage of this to try the flavor of bear paws.


    "Zizi..."


    When the bear''s paw is hot, it secretes honey like clear oil, slowly covers the bottom of the helmet, emits white smoke, and emits a light coconut fragrance.


    "Gululu..."


    After smelling the fragrance, Sasha''s stomach began to contract again.


    Luo ignored her and put his hand on the top of the helmet. He let out a little air and sealed the heat from the flame through the helmet.


    Sasha can''t see the amount of air. She thinks that Luo''s action is a bit funny. When she sees that the rising white smoke can only flow in the helmet, she immediately takes back her previous evaluation.


    It''s no surprise to see Luo''s superpowers.


    With the passage of time, the grease in the helmet accumulated a shallow layer, and the jelly like meat became more transparent, almost without any texture. The light reflected a little luster.


    When it was almost cooked, Luo took away the gas and took back his hand. The white smoke sealed in his helmet darted up like a smoke bomb, and then the original aroma came.


    Smelling the aroma, Sasha sniffed and felt even more hungry.


    Luo also wanted to taste the bear''s paw quickly. He picked up the hot helmet with his bare hand and put it aside. Then he pulled out a trunk from the spare firewood and made two spoons in the twinkling of an eye.


    Needless to say, Sasha quickly sat down beside him, took the spoon from his hand, and stared at the bear''s paw in the helmet. She didn''t rush to do it. After all, she knew that she was a guest.


    She didn''t dare to go beyond the master''s words.


    After making the spoon, Luo made a wooden bowl, and then cut out two-thirds of the crystal clear bear''s paw in his helmet and put it into the bowl.


    "The rest is for you."


    Luo said that he was eating by himself.


    Sasha looks at the bear''s paw in the helmet. She can''t complain. She picks up the spoon and presses the paw. Then she digs out a small piece and chews it in her mouth.


    It tastes like jelly, but it''s more elastic.


    The taste is light at the beginning, but the more you chew, the more flavor you have.


    A bite down, bite more than ten seconds simply can''t stop, just like chewing gum.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Sasha''s eyes gradually brightened up, her throat moved slightly, and her body warmed up after swallowing bear paws.


    Luo''s share is more than that of Sha Xia, but he soon ate all the bear''s paws and closed his eyes contentedly, which increased the average value of 3% and raised the average value of the Department to 23%.


    "After all, it''s a B-class food. It can have such a good taste without adding any seasoning. The way of cooking is monotonous, but the taste is not affected."


    If Luo uses Ning to observe Sasha at this time, he will find that the gas line escaping from Sasha''s body becomes thicker.

 Chapter 132

    Ordinary people lose life energy all the time. In the eyes of those who are capable of reading, countless thin lines of air overflow from ordinary people''s bodies and then float upward, and then disperse between heaven and earth.


    It''s like wool. It''s very fine.


    After eating bear''s paw, Sasha''s gas line became thicker.


    Luo didn''t notice this. After all, he would not observe an ordinary person with congealing, and the person concerned would not notice it. He just felt warm and comfortable.


    After Luo finished eating bear paw, the amount of gas in his body was obviously replenished. He thought for a moment and decided to leave immediately.


    "It''s time to go. I''ll take you back to Yamalo." Luo picked up the rest of the paw and stood up.


    The storage of bear paws is really a problem.


    In fact, the bear''s paw, which is rich in life energy, can be stored for a period of time without worrying about decay, so Luo doesn''t have to worry about that.


    The difficulty of getting liver is C level, which is one level lower than bear''s paw, but the energy value between them is more than one level lower.


    The difficulty of obtaining belongs to the difficulty of obtaining. We can identify with the taste, but we can''t confuse the value of the food itself. This is also the reason why the consumption of porpoise liver in Luo increased by 0.2%, while the consumption of bear paw increased by 3%.


    The gill porpoise can only be regarded as a kind of sea animal among the rare animals, while the hand bear is a kind of Warcraft group, so it is not too much to consider it as the descendant of creatures in the dark continent.


    The strength and shape of the two are also very different.


    Hearing Luo''s decision to start immediately, Shaxia, who has just finished eating bear''s paw, puts down her spoon and gets up to be ready to start at any time.


    She is a little nervous, but not stupid, know Luo is her current security, so even if the rest is not enough, as long as Luo said to start immediately, she will not hesitate to cooperate.


    Seeing that Shaxia has no complaints, Luo is quite satisfied. If she takes advantage of her status and wants to have more rest, Luo will not accompany her.


    At the time of departure, Luo went up to the top of the tree, took the hongbuting mountain and Yamalo River as the reference objects, recognized the direction, and then set out directly.


    As the sun rises and sets, on the way to Yamalo village, you will inevitably encounter many rare animals, which are much more frequent than when you came here. It seems that you are attracted by the bear''s paw that Luo brought with you.


    No matter how many rare animals come, when facing Luo, they all pay the price of their lives.


    Raleigh used the identification ability of white smoke to identify the value of this group of rare animals. All of them were beyond the D level. After eating, they almost did not increase the value of their ability. At most, they did not need to take the initiative to find food.


    Originally, he thought that bringing Sasha would reduce the efficiency, but after walking all the way, Luo found that he underestimated Sasha.


    Especially when Sasha killed the lone wolf from behind with a saber, Luo''s impression of her changed.


    Those who dare to break into Amaro forest have two brushes after all.


    Now think about it, if it wasn''t for Shaxia''s ability to be chased by the bear, she would have been the first group of victims and would not have lived to the end.


    After a few days of trekking, the two returned safely to the Amaro forest.


    After arriving at the destination, Luo said goodbye to Sasha.


    "Leave a contact number." Before we leave, Sasha and Russell ask for the number.


    The unknown monster under the lake gave her a great shock. She once wanted to give up the goal influenced by her missing father. But in the past few days, after seeing Luo''s power, she lit up her hope again.


    What kind of feeling is it? If it is described in words, it is like someone cutting through the thorns for you and strangling all potential threats in the cradle.


    After four days and four nights of trekking, Luo walked ahead and blocked almost all the threats, making the danger in Amaro forest like a joke.


    It is this experience and feeling that makes Sasha see hope again.


    Qualifications, strength


    These she does not have now, especially the strength, is not worth talking about in front of that monster, but can hire others to help her solve the problem.


    Luo is such a person, but now she has no capital to hire Luo.


    Not now, not in the future.


    So she wants Luo''s contact information. When she has capital one day, she will contact Luo.


    Hear Sha Xia''s request, Luo hesitated for a moment, did not report the number, but asked: "the reason."


    I just met Sasha by chance. Although I don''t hate this woman who often uses rude language and has a big personality, I didn''t want to continue to make friends with her.


    "I don''t want to give up looking for the golden city." Sasha gave the reason.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Asked Luo.


    Sasha said seriously: "of course, you are strong, so I need you to go with me. Of course, I will pay you a satisfactory reward. When I raise enough funds, I will contact you."


    "You see the horror of unknown species under the lake, but you are not willing to give up?" Luo watched the firmness in Sasha''s amber eyes.


    "It''s my lifelong dream." Sasha returned firmly.Luo did not hesitate this time. He left his contact number to Shaxia, that is, to say goodbye to her.


    In the past few days, he got more detailed clues about the golden city from Shaxia. Through Shaxia''s explanation, she decided that the golden city was inextricably linked with the lake.


    If you want to find the Golden City, you have to explore the lake completely. She firmly believes that, which is why she is in the lake.


    Of course, this determination is also groundless.


    If it wasn''t for the unknown species fleeing from the lake, Luo''s interest in the illusory golden city would be the same. Now it''s different. In the future, he might have promised Sasha to come.


    After parting with Sasha, Luo went to Yamalo village to change some spices, and then set foot on the sailing boat to marfando.


    After boarding the boat, Luo turned back and looked at the edge of the dense forest on the shore. After a moment, he looked back silently.


    Six days later, the ship arrived at the small port of marfando.


    Luo carried the paw on his shoulder in a cloth bag. After getting the paw, he found that the freshness of the paw did not decrease even if it was not frozen, but he did not know how long it would last.


    After getting off the boat, Luo went straight to granny Merlin''s home.


    When I came to Meilin''s house, as soon as I entered the yard, I saw Meilin and sambica sitting at the door of the house knitting fishing nets, as if Meilin had to weave the fishing nets of the whole fishing village, which never stopped once a day.


    Sambica and Merlin were surprised to see Rowe back.


    It''s only about 20 days since then. Except for the round trip time, the real start time of the hunter test is only a week or so. It''s not as soon as it''s supposed to end, but Koro is back.


    Sangbika was surprised because she believed that Luo could get a hunter''s license, so she decided that the hunter test had ended with Luo''s return.


    "This year''s hunter test is really short." Sambica looks at Rowe.


    Meilin is squinting, she also think Luo should be able to get a license, but this is too fast, very unreasonable.


    "The hunter test should not be over yet."


    Luo took the bag and went to the side of sambica.


    "Ah?" Sambica looked up at Luo, understood the meaning and asked, "are you eliminated?"


    "I think so." Luo nodded with a smile.


    Sangbika smell speech show a face can''t believe expression, and Meilin is a face accident.


    "Is this year''s test so difficult?" Asked sampika.


    Luo touched his chin and said seriously, "it''s OK. The first level is mountain climbing. It''s very easy. The second level is very similar to sumo wrestling. The next level is not clear, because I quit in the second level."


    Sambica is stupid when he hears that. Did Luo lose in sumo? By the way, did not see Bukhara, is it lost to Bukhara?


    "You voluntarily give up the test?" Meilin asked, puzzled by the key word "quit.".


    "I think so."


    Luo nodded.

 Chapter 133

    The reason why he took part in the test and why he gave up the test in the middle of the test was related to the restriction and oath of recitation. Luo didn''t want to disclose more about Bukhara, and then he used preparing to cook as an arrow to prevaricate.


    Sambica and Merlin don''t know that Rona''s bag is filled with B-grade ingredients. Out of their trust in Luo''s cooking skills, they are still looking forward to it.


    When Luo walks into the kitchen, he plans to take care of the bear''s paw with the method of Buddha jumping over the wall in Fujian cuisine.


    Although the bear''s paw is different from the earth''s paw, Luo thinks that the bear''s paw can be used as a special main material for Buddha to jump over the wall. The


    dish is famous for its popularity in Southern Fujian. It is a standing dish on banquets. There are dozens of ingredients that need to be used. There are no primary and secondary points. The sea food and poultry are more complex. The essence of the process is soup.


    In a hurry, Luo couldn''t find so many materials, so he had to use local materials.


    In the Fotiao wall, there are many delicacies, birds, animals and poultry, while in the coastal waters of marfando, most of them are seafood.


    Luo found four flavors of scallops, shark fin, fish maw and mushroom in Meilin''s kitchen, plus bear''s paw, a total of five flavors, in order to make a super cut version of Buddha''s jumping wall.


    Because of the taste and taste of bear''s paw itself, even if there are few ingredients in the cup, in Luo''s opinion, the taste is not so bad.


    After all, no matter how many ingredients are stuffed in the pot, it can''t match the king''s way ingredients. A cup of delicious soup can be steamed by the bear''s paw alone.


    handles the food thoroughly, then spreads it in a pot, then modulates the soup head into the pot, then seals it and puts it in the steamer.


    After that, it will be steamed for two hours.


    Luo originally wanted to wait for two hours to come back, but suddenly an idea made him choose to stay.


    He stood on the edge of the steamer and tried to let out the gas, which was wrapped on the cup in the form of materialization to ensure that the gas would not disappear, resulting in excellent sealing effect.


    Two hours passed in a flash.


    Luo opened the steamer, white smoke gushed out, but there was no smell.


    "Yes."


    Luo took out the jar, put it on the plate with the bowl and spoon, and then carried it to the yard.


    Sambica and Merlin are still knitting fishing nets. When they see Luo coming out with a cup and jar, they all stop what they are doing.


    "What did you do?" Meilin looked at the cupping jar with a scanning eye.


    "Good thing."


    There was no response on the round table.


    Sambica stared at the cup and blinked. He was very curious.


    Facing the two people''s eyes, Luo takes away the air quantity wrapped on the cup, unties the white cloth wrapped on it, and then opens the lid of the cup.


    After the lid was opened, the fragrance overflowed, and the taste of the soup came out of the pot. In a twinkling of an eye, it spread all over the small courtyard, and floated further away.


    Buddha leaping wall is also famous for its fragrance. The soup is not only clear and delicious, but also has a strong fragrance. The ingredients inside are not rotten, greasy and delicious.


    Sambica and Merlin''s eyes were directly suspended by the strong fragrance, staring at the brown soup and various ingredients in the jar.


    Luo smiles and puts the Buddha jumping wall in the cup into a bowl. Then he hands it to two people and makes a bowl for himself.


    Although eating bear''s paw can no longer increase the ability value, you can still taste other flavors derived from bear''s paw.


    Sangbika and Meilin each drank a mouthful of soup. They narrowed their eyes slightly and tasted delicious. The hot soup rolled from their throat into their intestines and stomach, making their bodies warm.


    Ten minutes later, Luo was driven into the kitchen, and at the request of the two men, he made another cup and jar.


    The amount of bear''s paw is enough. Even if we have a few more cups, the rest can be taken back to meteor street to eat for them.


    Luo has decided to leave for meteor Street tomorrow. Before he leaves, he will bring enough food for them to make a complete version of the wall.


    Another two hours later, a cup of Buddha jumped out of the cage and gave it to sambica and they were eaten up in a short time.


    This time, Luo didn''t fight with them. After eating this cup, they were full, so they didn''t ask Luo to do it again.


    "What''s that translucent meat?" Although Meilin is an ordinary person, she has a good sense, and immediately realizes the difference of bear''s paw.


    "It''s a bear''s paw," Luo said


    Merlin and sambica were both stunned.


    "How can you hunt for Grade B food?" It was not sambica who spoke, but Meilin, who was frightened. She knew that she was violent with a bear, but it was the first time that she saw it, and she ate it without knowing it.


    "Well, it took a little bit of effort." Luo nodded. It''s still very difficult to hunt the killer hand bear. If it doesn''t have the characteristics of the hand of God, maybe it can''t even break the defense.


    "It''s a B-class ingredient. You''re willing to take it out." Meilin glanced at the cup without any juice left. She was not an ordinary old man who didn''t know anything about it. She knew something about B-grade ingredients.


    For those who want to learn, B-grade food is only a delicious food worth pursuing, but for ordinary people, it is a tonic that can prolong life.It''s no exaggeration to say that the benefits of life energy contained in food materials to ordinary people are unimaginable, which is why the world''s top rich pursue high-grade food materials.


    "It''s just a B-class ingredient." Luo laughed and said it with ease, as if this B-grade food with no market price is just something that can be bought everywhere in the vegetable market.


    In fact, Luo feels that if he is given a few more years, not to mention B-grade ingredients, even A-grade ingredients can be easily obtained.


    It''s just B-grade ingredients Is that right?


    Meilin shakes her head slightly. This kind of words comes from a kid''s mouth. It should be the pronoun of arrogance, but she can''t feel the sense of disobedience.


    Although Luo seems to think that B-grade food is not enough to be enjoyed as a treasure, it is not something ordinary people can do to share it.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Merlin values Rowe more and more.


    Sambica put the chopsticks in the kitchen and came out after finishing.


    Luo asked about weaving pearls. Before he went to Amaro forest, he handed the purple pearls to sambica and asked her to help her weave them.


    See Luo mention this matter, sangbika is silently out of the Purple Pearl, and then handed to Luo.


    Luo took the Pearl and looked at it. It was a necklace, and his eyes brightened slightly.


    Blue, white, red three colors of the rope woven out of the wings, and purple pearls are inlaid in the middle of the wings.


    Luo touched the Pearl with a little force and found that it was firmly fixed.


    "Great, sambica." Playing with the unique pearl necklace, Luo praised it sincerely.


    Sambica nodded gently, which was regarded as receiving Luo''s praise.


    She wanted to know who Luo was going to give the pearl necklace to. On second thought, she thought it had nothing to do with her, so she gave up the idea of asking.


    Meilin quietly looked at them. The meaning of weaving beads is blessing. After thinking about this, she decided not to tell sambica.


    The next day, Luo and sambica bid farewell to Merlin, left a bear''s paw, and then left marfando to return to meteor street.


    The yard is much colder without Rowe and sambica.


    Mei Lin sat on a bamboo deck chair, rarely without fishing net, and looked at the yard with a sigh.


    "I''m old enough to feel lonely."


    Meilin chuckles to herself. If she can have a pair of grandchildren, she should be like Luo and sambica. Her grandchildren are confident and quiet.


    "Linlin, I''ve come to see you!"


    There was an old voice outside the yard. An old man with a beard came into the yard.


    If Luo were here, he would be recognized as the old captain of the goddess.


    The old captain was carrying a bottle of red wine, as if he came into his own house, very casual.


    Meilin seems to be too lazy to talk to the captain. She doesn''t say hello.


    "Linlin, this year there is a candidate who is very capable." The old captain was used to Merlin''s attitude and didn''t care. He found a topic casually.


    Meilin looked at the old captain and suddenly said, "the future is limitless."


    "Ah?" The old captain was confused and didn''t understand.


    "I know who you are talking about. Just now, this is my comment on him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 134

    The spaceship floated above the clouds and headed for Yanzhong airport.


    There is the nearest place to meteor street. It takes four hours to get to meteor street by car after getting off the spaceship.


    It''s no wonder that the hunter doesn''t have to hesitate to get the VIP license, but it''s not efficient to order a large amount of money.


    Luo sat on the sofa by the window, with a glass of iced coke on the table. Sambica sat opposite him, with only a glass of boiled water in front of him.


    He leaned on his cheek, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring out of the window at the sky.


    This time I went back to meteor street. First, I went back to see Maggie and them. Second, I took Allah away. Anyway, I didn''t stay long.


    However, if they try to rob Allah, they will inevitably be enemies of the whole meteor street. No matter what their attitude is, it must be impossible for the Presbyterian Council to let him leave meteor Street easily.


    Meteor street has a large population. Even if there are not 100 students, there are more than 70 or 80 of them. Moreover, the relationship between meteor street and gangs is not shallow. There must be a lot of guns.


    No matter how many guns there are, the threat to Luo is almost zero. Only those who have the ability to read should be paid attention to.


    It''s no doubt that Israel''s current strength is to retreat completely, but it''s undeniable that this trip is a big trouble, just for Allah''s sake. Any trouble will come next.


    Luo looked out of the window and suddenly said, "sangbika, you are waiting for me in Yanzhong city."


    Sangbika''s black eyes were calm and said: "why should I listen to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo slowly turned his head, can only see calm from the eyes of sambica, scratched his cheek, said: "it''s troublesome and dangerous, why?"


    Sangbika did not speak, silently took out the hunter license to play, as if to tell Luo: you even can not get the hunter license slag.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, picked up the cup, one breath absorption coke.


    The hunter''s license is a card, which is used as a top by sambica and rotates on the table.


    "It''s almost time." Sangbika looked at the rotating Hunter license, suddenly said.


    "Well." Luo Piantou, continue to look at the sky outside the window, he knows the meaning of this sentence.


    A few months, long or short.


    Looking back on the experience during this period, it''s not bad on the whole


    There are still many places that I want to go, whether I''m traveling alone or with my footprints as a flag, to be planted all over the world.


    The spaceship landed at Yanzhong airport.


    Luo and sambica get off the spaceship. A car has been waiting for a long time. This is the car contacted in advance, which can take them to meteor street.


    Put the large cloth bag full of kitchen utensils and ingredients into the trunk, then get on the car and sit in the back seat.


    "I can only take you outside." The driver looked through the rearview mirror at Lo and sambica in the back seat.


    "No problem." Robbie made an OK gesture.


    Seeing this, the driver nodded and started the engine.


    The car drives slowly, speeds up gradually and goes towards meteor street.


    Four hours later, the car arrived at the peripheral dump of meteor street. It was evening.


    Luo, carrying a cloth bag, looks at the outline of meteor street in the distance.


    It''s going to be night. Near the piles of garbage mountain, you can still see the residents of meteor street in protective clothing.


    "I''ve only heard of meteor street. Now it seems to be worthy of its name."


    Sambica looked at the garbage mountain. All the way, it was barren soil and rocks. When he arrived at his destination, there was a different scene. It was this pile of garbage.


    I don''t know much about meteor street. I only know that all the garbage is dumped here. Although the geographical environment is similar to many places specially used for testing strategic weapons, there are essential differences.


    It''s not really uninhabited. It has a population of nearly 10 million, and it''s not on file.


    Luo''s family background It''s from here.


    "It''s not a good place."


    Luo picked up the bag and walked forward.


    Sambica followed him silently.


    There is one more star in the sky, and there is only one ray left in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    There are still many residents in meteor street near the garbage dump. When they see Luo and sampika, they are indifferent.


    Luo ignored them and went straight to meteor street.


    After walking for half an hour, they came to the entrance of meteor street.


    After a few months'' absence, I still remember every inch of the place I went.


    Enter from the West Street entrance, lead sambica to turn around in the lane, and finally come to a shabby little house.


    "This is your home?" Sambica asked softly, looking at the old, mottled wooden door.


    "In a sense, yes." Luo smiles at the thought of Maggie.For the hunter world, he is a thorough rootless man, a sudden outsider. It is impossible to find any information about his family background from him. Taking meteor street as the place of origin is the best fit.


    Luo stepped forward and reached for the wooden door.


    A moment later, the wooden door was opened.


    Maggie stood inside the door, her eyes narrowed when she saw Luo Hou standing outside.


    "Oh Luo raised his hand and said hello. He looked forward to Maggie''s surprise. If he cried again, it would be perfect. What''s the matter? The reunion of the dead after their return is always moving.


    However, the imaginary picture did not happen.


    Maggie suddenly hit Luo on the abdomen, light way: "also know to come back."


    After a punch in the stomach, Luo gave a low voice, looked at the bland Maggie and said incredulously, "is that right? Are you not surprised at all? Am I so unimportant in your heart? "


    Maggie raised her eyebrows and kicked Rowe''s calf. She said angrily, "if it wasn''t for parknoda, we don''t know how long we''d be hoodwinked by you!"


    Luo Shin eat pain, the depths of the eye flashed a touch of surprise, innocent way: "you all know?"


    Piknowda


    That is to say, her mind has been developed. As long as she touches the target, she can extract the memory of the target, which is a thorny ability that can easily find out the secrets of others.


    Since March talked about parknoda, it is possible that she learned the truth from Vogt through parknoda''s ability.


    So it''s time to pay attention to parknoda from now on, because the identity of the passer-by is the biggest secret.


    "I just found out a few days ago that wojin was so angry that I kept shouting to beat you." Maggie''s hands pulled out a read line, light way: "I also want to hang you upside down for three days and three nights."


    Luo will come back at this time. Maggie is very surprised, but it''s well covered up. They plan to leave meteor street in a week. They will definitely go to find Luo at that time, but now Luo can save a lot of trouble as soon as he comes back.


    "Ha..." Luo laughed unnaturally.


    Sambica stood by and looked at them silently with calm eyes.


    "Who is she?"


    Maggie put away the thread and suddenly looked at sambica. Her eyes were cold. Although she was covered up, she could see that she was a woman.


    Sambic''s eyes met Marc''s.


    Eye contact, a cold, a calm.

 Chapter 135

    Maggie was surprised, not only that Luo would suddenly come back, but also that Luo would take a woman back to meteor street.


    Sambica was not surprised. The first time she saw Maggie, she thought of the pearl necklace she had asked her to help weave.


    Two people are looking at each other silently, both of them are looking at each other with scanning eyes.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" This is the doubt in Marcy''s mind when he saw sambica.


    "They don''t look alike." This is sambica''s judgment after seeing Maggie, and Luo said that the purple pearl is to be given to a friend, probably Maggie, but if so.


    They live together?


    Sambica thought silently.


    "Let''s go in."


    Luo didn''t know what sanbika and March were thinking. He broke the deadlock and took the initiative to enter the house.


    March staggers to let them in, then closes the wooden door.


    When Luo went to the shabby hard bed and prepared to put the cloth bag on the bed, he noticed that the dust on the hard bed was not stained, and his eyes could not help warming.


    Silently put down the bag, Luo sat down on the bed board, looked at Maggie and said, "her name is sambica, a friend I met outside." Then he looked at sambica and said, "this is Maggie..."


    "Friends." March said.


    Luo Leng Leng, then added: "important friends."


    Sambica nodded and said nothing.


    "I''ll tell them you''re back." That supplementary made Maggie look white. They in the words refer to Wo Jin and them.


    "Don''t worry, go to wojin''s first." Luo lightly patted the cloth bag, the best gathering place was wojin''s home.


    "To remind you, wojin may give you a punch when he sees you," she said


    "Do I get a punch from him or do I have to go on?" Luo looks at Maggie with a look of consultation.


    "Better get out of the way." Maggie said faintly.


    "Well..." Luo touched his chin and said seriously, "with the disposition of Wo Jin, if I don''t take the fist, I''ll probably have no end."


    "That''s right, but if you do it hard, you might break your arm." March reminded.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Luo shrugged.


    Maggie said calmly, "it''s not because of you. Everyone is trying to be strong, especially wojin."


    "I see. It''s necessary to take a look." Luo said with a smile: "because I''m stronger, too. "


    "Whatever you want." After thinking about it, Maggie decided not to persuade Luo and let wojin get angry.


    Listening to the dialogue between Luo and Maggie, sambica finds it very interesting, but she can''t participate in this dialogue mode, and she doesn''t want to participate in it very much.


    Before knowing Luo, she was only interested in virus. After knowing Luo, she was interested in the ability of God''s hand.


    "If you don''t say that, I''ve brought you something good this time." Luo got up and patted the bag.


    "What?" said March


    "B grade ingredients!" Luo hehe smiles to see Maggie''s surprise.


    Maggie was silent and asked, "what''s that?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...


    at night, Luo San was on the way to wojin''s house.


    Through March''s brief narration, Luo just knows that his death makes Wo Jin want to kill the elder, and find out who he died of, and then leave meteor street to help him revenge.


    It was only under the rational persuasion of Kuluoluo that they were not impulsive when they first learned of the death, but became more patient.


    After all, they think that the people who can kill Luo are certainly not weak. At least they have to be better than Luo to have the capital to revenge.


    Until a few days ago, when the time was right, we had to be ready to start. As a result, piknowda''s idea called "memory exploration" changed the plan.


    I wanted to find out who killed Luo from Vogt, but I mistakenly found out that Luo was pretending to be dead.


    It felt like After months of hard work, I found that the target was cotton disguised as iron plate when I was about to swing my fist.


    Xinchang was a little better. Wojin''s temper exploded immediately, and he said he wanted to punch pupluo. That''s what he said. He was very happy.


    Because the situation has changed, the plan that was made before has also changed.


    Originally, I wanted to kill the elder, and then I left meteor street to find the guy who killed Luo. Since Luo is not dead, I need to weigh whether I want to kill the elder. This is also the reason why they stay for a longer time.


    If Luo does not come back, they may leave meteor street in the near future and then go to Luo, so that both sides are likely to miss it.


    When he heard Maggie''s narration, Luo said that it was not surprising. He took protecting Maggie and them as the starting point and made Vogt keep secrets in case of accidents, because when he was strong enough, he would come back.However, he didn''t expect Wo Jin to kill the elder. It''s reasonable to say that they want to avenge him, but also find the person who killed him, right?


    "Is Vogt still alive?" If the page turns black, he asks, he''ll notice that it''s dead.


    March nodded and said, "he doesn''t know what piknoda said. If you don''t come back, we''ll kill him before we leave."


    Taking advantage of parknoda''s idea, they got the information they wanted before Vogt realized it. They didn''t rush to kill Vogt before it was revealed.


    It''s certain that Vogt''s original intention was to help KULI kill Luo, but the elder didn''t care about it at all.


    Although KULI and Vogt failed in the end, Vogt''s behavior was worth their efforts in woking''s eyes.


    "Yes."


    Luo dun dun, raised his hand to present a book.


    Noticing Luo''s action, March and sambica look at him.


    Luo opened the book with one hand, and the page automatically turned to the page where Vogt''s name was recorded. This is his business, so don''t bother wojin to do it for them.


    He stretched out his index finger and slowly crossed the heart pattern under Vogt''s name. It was superfluous. In fact, as long as one idea, Vogt''s life could be taken away immediately.


    After making this action, the pages of the book turned black. At the same time, Vogt, who was at home, suddenly fell to the ground and died in doubt.


    Maggie has a certain understanding of Luo Nian, and knows that Vogt''s heart has been sealed into the book by Luo. She knows more about what the action of drawing patterns represents.


    In such a calm look, Waggett was killed by waving, as if he had just killed an ant.


    There''s something different about Rowe.


    Maggie is acutely aware of this, and it would not be surprising if she knew about Luo''s experience in the past few months.


    "Lo, join the brigade."


    Maggie looks at Luo with a serious attitude.


    Facing the invitation of March, Luo suddenly sighed.

 Chapter 136

    In the face of Maggie''s invitation, Luo sighed and was silent.


    After all, before he left, the only known members of the brigade were kulolo, parknoda, wojin, Xinchang and March.


    Now that March has joined the brigade, is it possible to take her away?


    "This is Kuluoluo''s proposal. We all agreed. After knowing that you are not dead, the first thing in the regiment is to find you. Not only me, wojin, they also hope you can join the brigade."


    Maggie didn''t know why barrow sighed, she continued.


    Only feitan opposed laro''s decision to join the league.


    At present, there are only seven members of the mirage brigade. In addition to kulolo, parknoda, woking, Xinchang and March, there are feitan and Franklin who are known later.


    On the day of its establishment, the first thing for the brigade was to find Luo and then pull Luo into the group. At that time, Franklin, who did not know Luo, had no opinion, but feitan had a big opinion.


    According to his words, before contact, he will not agree that Luo has the qualification to join the brigade, the key is strength.


    Wojin failed to persuade feitan with his 100 defeats in Luo''s hands.


    In general, feitan insists that seeing is believing.


    Naturally, his opposition was invalid, because the decision was made by the majority.


    It''s just, will Luo join the mirage brigade? Obviously impossible, even if the phantom brigade''s freedom is big enough, he does not want to be constrained.


    Moreover, he didn''t like the style of the brigade and regiment in the future, which is the difference in concept.


    In this world, ordinary people are like ants, life is like weeds, and death is as light as a feather. Nevertheless, Luo still can''t identify with the phantom brigade in the future.


    It''s the future, not the present.


    Luo looked at the current brigade group with the facts more than ten years later, and the current brigade group was just established. There was room for change, but Luo has no reason to change the brigade, nor does he want to change the brigade.


    His goal is to set foot in the vast world, and he does not want to be limited by the mirage brigade.


    "I''m not going to join the brigade." Luo was silent for a while, then gave March a positive reply.


    "Why?" Maggie was in a hurry, which could be detected by the sudden change in her tone.


    Luo can''t answer this question for a moment. Do you want to say: I don''t like the brigade more than ten years later?


    But judging from Maggie''s reaction, it''s really hard to cope without an answer.


    In fact, even if you give an answer, you will not be able to cope with it.


    "Why..." Luo thought about it, then said seriously: "the world is so big, I want to see it."


    Maggie was stunned when she heard the speech. Even sambica, who was watching, thought Luo''s answer was perfunctory enough.


    In fact, this is Luo''s real idea. When he was on earth, he had a naive dream, that is, to set foot in the top ten forbidden areas of human beings. As a result, he came to the world of hunters before he officially started.


    Here is more than 100 times more dangerous than the earth, but Luo has also become powerful, so it is reasonable to continue the dream of being on earth in the world of hunters.


    "I don''t care, you have to join!" After returning to God, Maggie didn''t care about Luo''s reasons at all, and came straight to the hard.


    Luo wry smile, said: "I''m really not interested."


    Maggie does not give in and looks at Luo with persistence. She really wants Luo to join the brigade. Not only does she think so, but so do wojin and Xinchang.


    Facing Maggie''s eyes, Luo rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and said, "if you want me to join, you can beat me."


    This words a, sangbika black eyes reveal a trace of helplessness, but she is clear about the strength of Luo, this is not obvious bullying people?


    But Maggie was not stupid. She didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, she said, "do you dare to say this after everyone else?"


    She doesn''t think she can win. That''s right, but not necessarily for others.


    "You don''t have to motivate me. You can verify the results anytime, but not tonight." Luo smiles and sees through Maggie''s plan. Even though wojin may become stronger, they will not be his opponents. He is very confident about this.


    He doesn''t plan to stay in meteor street for long. Tomorrow, he will go directly to the elder of East Street to rob Allah. After that, there may be a fierce battle, so he won''t bother tonight if he can.


    This plan, he has plans to directly confess later, to see their attitude.


    Hear Luo''s words, Maggie nodded, did not force too hard, but she must join Luo brigade!


    As an outsider, sambica thinks highly of Luo from Maggie''s insistence, and Luo also regards Maggie as an important friend, as well as several other people she has never met.


    Well, Luo should have no reason to refuse, but he simply refused.


    Sangbika doubts this, but it seems to have nothing to do with her. After thinking for a while, she doesn''t think about it.When the topic caused by the invitation to join the League stopped for a while, Maggie raised her feet and walked forward in silence.


    Seeing this, Luo sighed silently, picked up the cloth bag at his feet, put it on his shoulder again, and then followed March''s back with sampika.


    He could feel Maggie''s tough attitude that he couldn''t refuse. He really wanted him to join the mirage brigade. However, it was impossible to shake his decision.


    If the position changes He asked March to leave the mirage brigade. Will march agree? If you don''t agree, will you also take a tough attitude to let March agree?


    One before the other, the two have different ideas. In fact, their own ideas have run counter to each other.


    The two of them have their own stand of no compromise.


    Maggie won''t quit the league. There''s no doubt about that. After all, people who are familiar with her are there.


    There is no doubt that Luo will not join the league, but the reason is not clear.


    No matter how much Maggie, wojin and Xinchang wanted him to join the league, there was no turning around.


    After a while, Luo three came to wojin''s house.


    Maggie seems to want Luo to eat the shrivels first and let him knock on the door.


    Luo see through Maggie''s mind, helpless at the same time is simply knock on the door of nest gold.


    A moment later, the door was forced open.


    The person who opened the door was wojin. When he saw Luo, he was stunned. Obviously, his mind didn''t catch up with him at the first time. He was very surprised that Luo would suddenly appear.


    "Oh." Luo raised his hand, a familiar way of greeting.


    Wojin''s face gradually turned around, his mouth grinned, and suddenly he showed a neat white tooth. The way he responded to the greeting was the same as what Luo and Maggie thought before they came. It was a fist wrapped in the air.


    It''s not a rush, it''s a big gas gathering in front of Ronaldo, giving him enough time to react.


    Under the onlooker of Maggie and sambica, wo Jin, who didn''t gather much energy, punches Luo without any impoliteness.


    The act of gathering Qi is to give Luo space to choose.


    It''s connected or flashed.


    No matter which choice, wojin will accept it.


    This fist is not only to vent his anger, but also to show his happiness.


    "Bang!"


    In the quiet residential area, a dull sound cuts through the night.


    Because he didn''t catch the bag with his left hand.


    Seeing Luo catching wojin''s fist so easily, Maggie''s eyes shrank and immediately thought of what Luo had just said.


    If he wins, he will join the brigade So, can anyone else win?


    Wo Jin, as the party concerned, knows exactly what the strength of this fist is. Although he has not completely completed Qi gathering, he has a degree of 50%.


    "Ha ha."


    He took back his fists in silence and gave a cheerful laugh.

 Chapter 137

    Luo catches his fist with his left hand, and wojin and March know that Luo is not left-handed.


    As they ran forward, Luo didn''t stop, but also became stronger.


    How far is the gap between each other You won''t know if you don''t try.


    Is still left behind, or will the gap close, or to the extent of side by side.


    "Go, game 101, I won''t lose again!"


    Wo Jin stopped laughing. When he got out of the house, he had to take Luo to the landfill to make trouble, no matter whether the moon was bright or not tonight.


    He knelt down in Luo''s hands for 100 times. After several months of hard work, he became stronger. Of course, he wanted to get back the field. In any case, he had to win from Luo.


    But Luo clapped Wo Jin''s hand without saying a word. Are you kidding? If this battle starts, let alone 101, it will be 110.


    Even if tomorrow grabs the Allah to have the sambica to assist, also has not relaxed to tonight may be willful.


    "No After patting off wojin''s hand, Luo refused directly.


    Wo Jin took back his hand, but he didn''t care. He just laughed and said, "it''s not up to you!"


    That can''t wait look and tone, like a strong man who has been abstinent for decades, suddenly see a graceful woman, which will give up.


    "If you don''t fight woking, he''ll never stop." Maggie, arms around her, was watching.


    Luo rolled his eyes and said, "it''s good to say that it''s a fight. Will this product be satisfied without four or five matches?"


    "So it is." March nodded in agreement.


    After a pause, a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes. Suddenly she looked at Wo Jin, who was eager to try, and said, "Wo Jin, Luo told me just now that he would agree to join the brigade only if he won."


    Not only is it not lively enough, but also add oil to the fire.


    "Oh?" Wojin''s expression suddenly became solemn and serious, so it seemed that he had another reason not to lose.


    "Maggie!" Luo stares at Maggie, who looks indifferent.


    "I''ll call the others. You two can fight slowly." March swung the back of Luo''s head and waved as he turned to leave.


    She just walked out a few steps and stopped, back to a few people, reminded: "by the way, when Luo put forward that condition, he only said that he would win, but didn''t set a few games, so It''s OK for you to fight him a hundred times. "


    With that, she raised the corner of her mouth, stepped forward, and soon disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Luo looked at the direction of March''s departure, and wanted to give March a knife in the head.


    "Kaka."


    Wo Jin pinched his thick phalanx and said seriously, "let''s go. Let me level my record first."


    Level you! That''s a hundred!


    Luo Piantou looked at the battle crazy Wo Jin, handed him the bag and said, "take it."


    Wo Jin glances at the large cloth bag that he doesn''t know what''s in it. He thinks that Luo agrees to go to the landfill with him. He just wants to put the things in his home first, that is, he simply takes them over.


    "Wait for me, soon."


    After taking the bag, wo Jin turned back and walked into the house. Fortunately, the door was big enough to pass easily.


    When he saw Wo Jin coming into the house with a cloth bag, Luo was stunned. He was going to show Wo Jin what was inside and then persuade him. As a result, wo Jin took the cloth bag and went back into the house.


    After a while, wo Jin put the bag away and walked out. He couldn''t wait to say, "I''ll put it away for you. Now I''ll go to the landfill. Don''t fuss about it."


    Then he glanced at sambica, who was standing silent, and said, "is this your friend? Do you want to follow? "


    Sambica just looks at Luo. If Luo agrees to fight wojin, she will follow.


    "Wo Jin." Luo scratched his cheek.


    "Well?" Wojin looks at Luo.


    "Now I''m going to give you two choices." Luo said seriously.


    "You said Wojin said.


    ....


    after half an hour.


    Maggie leads the other members to wojin''s house, only to find that wojin is sitting on the sofa in the living room, and sambica, who is with Luo, is also sitting on the sofa.


    "Wo Jin?" March went into the house, and the others came in one after another.


    "Here we are." Wo Jin looked at the crowd and waved to say hello.


    Sambica looks at the door and looks at all the people in the mirage brigade. She thinks these people are Luo''s friends.


    When they entered the house, they noticed the stranger, sambica.


    "You didn''t fight?" Maggie frowned a little, and she drew this judgment from the state of wojin''s body.


    "Luo said to fight again in two days, I agreed." Wo Jin said casually.


    "It''s not like you." March stares at wojin.


    Wo Jin touched the explosive head and said, "I want to fight immediately, but I don''t have to eat at night. Anyway, it''s only two days. I''ll be able to endure it."¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing the food, Maggie vaguely guessed the reason. Only Luo''s food could stop wojin''s fighting desire.


    "What are you talking about? What about that guy? " Xinchang took a dozen beers and looked around. He didn''t find it.


    "Here it is."


    When Luo was in the kitchen, he heard the sound coming from the living room. He opened the kitchen door, leaned on the edge of the door and looked at the assembled members of the brigade.


    After persuading wojin with dinner, he came to wojin''s kitchen and started to make the Buddha jump wall. After the treatment, he heard the news shortly after the fire started. He knew it was March and they were back.


    In addition to Maggie, there are two more "fresh faces.".


    Feitan and Franklin?


    Luo looked at feitan and Franklin who met for the first time. They were also members of the mirage brigade. Their strength was not weak.


    Feitan is dressed in black casual clothes, with white skin, black bangs to the left and narrow eyebrows, much like fox''s eyes.


    Franklin was bigger than wojin, with short black hair, square face and thick features.


    When he noticed Luo''s eyes, Franklin also looked at Luo without seeing his face, but when he heard Luo''s voice, judging from wojin''s comments, it was worth paying attention to.


    Feitan was not so peaceful as Franklin, and looked at Luo with a kind of thorny eyes.


    Luo didn''t care too much about feitan''s needling eyes. He took back his eyes and looked at Xinchang. He suddenly picked his eyebrows and yelled, "are you infected by that idiot?"


    Because when Xinchang saw Luo, he put down the beer in his hand, and then with a clang, he took out his knife.


    After several months'' absence, it was no longer a wooden Dao, but a real Dao.


    "Don''t compare me to that idiot woking." Holding the knife, he pointed to Luo, and Xinchang turned his mouth.


    "What knife do you draw?" Luo looks at the knife in his hand.


    "If I were you, I would give him a knife first without any nonsense." Being called an idiot by two people, wo Jin is not angry, just a low-key attack.


    However, he saw Xinchang return the long sword to the scabbard suddenly, glanced at the dimple gold lightly, and then said lightly: "I''m different from you."


    The implication is that you will do this, but I will not, because I am not an idiot!


    Seeing Xinchang''s knife, Luo was slightly relieved. At this moment, Maggie glared at him, as if to say: you are lucky to avoid it.


    Luo winked at her, saying that everything was under control. The latter threw it to the back of his head and sat down on the sofa.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang seem to be fighting again, but they ignore Luo.


    Sambica doesn''t talk. She thinks the way these people get along with each other is very interesting.


    Kuluoluo quietly looked at Luo, calm as water in his eyes. Seeing Luo looking over, he nodded slightly.


    Luo came back before they left meteor street, which is a good thing.


    Originally, Luo was also one of his favorite League members.

 Chapter 138

    The number of League members is estimated to be 12, including 13.


    At present, there are only seven, eight if Luo is included. Of course, it is not certain whether Luo will join.


    Kuluoluo does recognize Luo''s ability. If Luo can join the brigade, he will be happy to see it. However, whether Luo will join or not, his views and attitudes are different from those of March.


    First of all, Luo and them are not the same kind of people. Kulolo has seen this for a long time. Therefore, there is no possibility of going together. This is kulolo''s view.


    Secondly, if Luo does not want to join the league, Kuluoluo will not insist. This is his attitude, which is the biggest difference between him and the others.


    Recognition is one thing, but there is no reason for absolute demand.


    However, regardless of his views and attitude, there is no doubt that kulolo hopes that he can join the brigade.


    Without too much communication, kuloro and parknoda sat on the sofa, and Franklin and feitan didn''t stand foolishly. They also crowded into the sofa.


    Maggie sat down next to sambica. Maybe she had nothing to do, but she pried open sambica''s silence and chatted a few words, just how to meet Luo.


    For these questions, sambica did not hide the slightest, and answered Maggie''s question from Jane.


    This question and answer, Kuluoluo several people are also a little interested in listening.


    Wo Jin''s sofa is not very big. There are six people sitting on it, so there is no place.


    Luo saw that wojin and Xinchang seemed to be fighting. Then others pretended not to see them, so he didn''t care. Anyway, the hatred value had shifted.


    It takes more than two hours for Buddha to jump over the wall. He doesn''t even go into the kitchen any more. While wojin and Xinchang are blowing fire in the blast box, they are ready to have a good fight. That''s when they snatch the last place on the sofa.


    He sat next to sambica, barely able to get on.


    "Stay away from me."


    Luo just sits down, sangbika side head looks at him, tone is insipid.


    "Isn''t three fingers far enough?" Luo stretched out three fingers and measured the distance between them under the gaze of sambica.


    "Not enough." Said sambica.


    The corner of Luo''s mouth slightly drew, and moved a little outward. He opened his eyes and said, "now I have a palm, almost!"


    After thinking about it, sambica nodded gently. Considering the limited space, the sitting distance of one palm reluctantly accepted. Even Maggie was seven or eight fingers wide away from her.


    Luo looked, half buttocks almost out of the sofa, fortunately, sambica did not continue to let him back, otherwise he would not sit.


    The strange communication between them made Maggie''s eyes a little strange.


    After waiting for Luo to sit down, wo Jin and Xin Chang find that the sofa is full, but they can only move the wooden chair at the dining table.


    After everyone sat down, they were all staring at each other. They didn''t know how to make it seem like a meeting.


    "Lo, did Maggie tell you about the regiment?" In the quiet atmosphere, it was Hsin Chang who took the lead in speaking out.


    "Yes." Luo huidao.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Xinchang nodded and was thinking of an invitation. Before he spoke, Maggie made a sound.


    "He refused."


    "What?" Xinchang looks at Maggie.


    Maggie light way: "Luo refused to join the league."


    Xinchang''s eyes turned, looked at Luo, frowned and asked, "why?"


    Like Maggie and woking, he thought Luo would join before he was invited, which may be groundless, but that''s what they thought.


    At this time, all the people in the brigade are quietly staring at Luo, which gives him a lot of pressure.


    "The world is so big, I want to see it." So Luo threw out what he had said in response to March.


    When Maggie hears the words, her eyelids close, and she has an impulse to kill Luo. On the contrary, other people are quite speechless.


    "What does that have to do with your joining the brigade?" Nest gold temperament straight, mouth is to the point.


    Yes, how much is the relationship between the two?


    So, looking at Luo''s eyes, there is more exploration.


    Wo Jin''s words made Luo raise his eyes and think. He corrected his eyebrows and thought for a while. With the freedom of the brigade, it seems that it really doesn''t matter.


    "It really doesn''t matter to hear that." Luo spread his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xinchang''s face trembled and he wanted to draw a knife for Luo.


    "So can you regard your answer as perfunctory?"


    At this time, Kuluoluo spoke, he just sat opposite Luo, can look directly at Luo.


    It''s a kind of vision that wants to take something apart.


    Facing Kuluoluo''s eyes, Luo was not moved and said seriously: "it''s not perfunctory. That''s really what I''m going to do next, then..."


    He met kulolo with serious eyes and said, "will the brigade accompany me to travel all over the world?""No Without hesitation, kulolo gave a positive answer and then said, "but the brigade will not limit your pace. There is no conflict between the two."


    Luo laughed and said, "but do you think If one of the spider''s legs doesn''t work, is that a good thing? No, it should be said that if a leg wants to walk in a different direction from other legs, can you recognize its existence? "


    There was a little bit of surprise in Kuluoluo''s eyes. He held his chin with his middle finger. After pondering, he nodded slightly and said, "I see."


    At this point, kuluoluodun, continued: "although you do not know so sure what the basis for the future, but it can be seen that you join the brigade is zero."


    He slowly put down his hand, "therefore, the same behavior will not appear a second time. If you want to know the significance of the brigade, I can answer you."


    From Luo''s words, Kuluoluo comes to the conclusion that Luo can''t join the brigade. Moreover, he vaguely finds out the reason why Luo doesn''t want to join the brigade, which is consistent with his initial view.


    If it''s a bit unexpected, it may be that he used the word "future".


    At the end of the speech, the wording became a brief fragment of thoughts, and then it was ignored, just like picking up the paper ball on the street one day and not wanting to pick up the paper ball on the other.


    Although Luo''s answer is a question, there is a positive point of view and a slight contradiction.


    He seems to think that before spiders are born, there will be a leg that is out of harmony, and that leg is himself.


    Kuluoluo doesn''t want to know the reason. He just needs to make sure that Luo really won''t join the brigade. Therefore, to invite Luo to join the brigade, it''s really enough for him only once, and there won''t be a second time.


    Luo''s eyes twinkled slightly when he heard kulolo''s words. After half a sound, he breathed out a breath. He didn''t follow kulolo''s words to ask about the existence of the brigade, because he already knew the answer.


    "If you can convince these people, I will thank you." Lo looked at the men of March.


    Wo Jin and Ku Luo don''t know what they are talking about. Isn''t it such a small matter as inviting them to join the league?


    "I can''t help it." He said faintly.


    Luo had no choice but to smile, clapped his hands and said, "don''t talk about this. Before I invite you to dinner, I have to tell you something. Tomorrow, meteor street is going to be a flying dog."


    ...


    the efficiency of codewords is too poor. It takes only three or four hours to finish one chapter. I''m afraid it''s time to turn over the water. Otherwise, it''s time for five chapters to be put on the shelves. I hope you''ll approve it ~


    greatly

 Chapter 139

    general turmoil?


    Such a sudden sentence successfully diverts the topic and attention.


    "What do you mean?" Feitan was the first to ask questions.


    "Literally." Luo replied.


    Feitan''s eyes immediately showed displeasure. On the other hand, he was puzzled.


    "It''s about the elder?" Asked kulolo.


    Luo Tiao eyebrows, then nodded: "yes, tomorrow is his death."


    And without concealing it, he spoke out in all the people.


    Tomorrow is the time of the elder''s death. This is Luo''s decision. When he comes back this time, Vogt and the elder are on the list of must kill.


    Those who are familiar with Luo are aware of the changes after Luo left.


    "What do you want to do?" Kulolo''s reaction was cold, as if the person who talked about life and death was just a stranger.


    Luo wanted to know the attitude of the brigade, so he said, "go straight to Chang''s hometown tomorrow morning, and leave when you''re done."


    The answer is concise and powerful, without any planning.


    Kuluoluo is silent when he hears the words. The elder''s thought is one of the targets he wants to steal. If Luo wants to kill the elder, the condition can''t be established.


    Feitan and Franklin don''t know much about Luo. When they hear Luo''s arrogant speech, they all frown and say nothing.


    Meteor street has four areas under the jurisdiction of four elders, but they are not hostile to each other. If there is an enemy attack, they will definitely work together to resist the enemy.


    In other words, although the person Luo wants to move is only one of the elders, the result will be revenge for the whole meteor street, and the worst result will be blocked in meteor street.


    "Count me in." Wojin raised his hand and said.


    As soon as Xin Chang raised his thumb and put it on the handle of the knife, he pushed it out a little and made a slight sound of coming out of the sheath. Then he said in a deep voice, "count me in, too."


    After wojin and Xinchang made their stand, Maggie didn''t fall behind for a long time. She said faintly, "and me."


    Luo slowly gets up and takes a few steps. Then he looks back at Maggie and the three of them, with a smile on his face. The next second, it''s because Maggie''s next sentence is frozen.


    "We''ll help you kill the elder, but you need to join the brigade." Maggie keeps an eye on Luo. It seems that he will not miss any chance to let Luo join the brigade.


    Luo chuckles bitterly. He didn''t intend to ask Maggie to help them. Naturally, he can''t agree. After all, meteor street is their hometown. If you accompany him to kill the elder, you will turn against meteor street.


    No matter whether the sense of belonging is strong or not, the hometown is still the hometown.


    Hearing Maggie''s words, wo Jin and Hsin Chang look at each other, revealing their original look.


    "Are you serious?" This is the first thing piknowda said when she came to the house.


    "Of course." Wo Jin said casually, "isn''t it a good thing to decide before?"


    "But Rowe is not dead." Parknoda is not worried about herself, but about the consequences of this incident that will affect all the people in the brigade. After she got the information that Rowe was not dead, she opposed the decision.


    The reason why the brigade did not leave meteor street at the first time was that there was a disagreement over the settlement of the elder.


    "It''s none of my business, so I won''t be involved." Feitan then made a sudden statement.


    As soon as he finished, Franklin said, "I''m not involved like feitan."


    They are also one of the opponents. After all, they have no grudge against the elder, and they are from meteor street. It is unreasonable for them to kill the elder for someone they don''t know.


    Luo did not speak, so he looked at the group.


    Six people made their stand, three people wanted to help him, three people opposed, and the remaining one was kurolo.


    Luo doesn''t need anyone''s help in this matter, and it''s impossible for them to help, but it''s necessary to know their attitude.


    Thinking of this, Luo looks at the silent kulolo.


    Noticing Luo''s eyes, Kuluoluo calmly asked, "can I help you?"


    He didn''t make a clear statement, just asked, as if Luo would choose to help as long as he said he needed it.


    However, it feels like Luo doesn''t need any help. That''s why he says so.


    When Kuluoluo also made a stand in the vertical, Luo smile, it is said: "Xinling, this is my business, do not need your hand, just, tomorrow meteor street may die a lot of people, do you have a problem?"


    Luo''s goal is to rob Allah and kill the elder, but the elder''s men will definitely attack him. If they fight back, they will inevitably die.


    Luo, who has experienced transformation, has a different view of life.


    Wojin, Xinchang and Maggie were stunned. At this time, feitan once again looked at Luo with prickly eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell on you?"


    "Oh, would you tell?" Luo looked at feitan and asked seriously.


    Feitan mouth a hook, cold way: "can''t say.""There''s no way. You can sleep for a while before it''s over." Luo smiles.


    "You can try." Feitan also smile, eyebrows and eyes are bent up, pan with the meaning of cruel.


    The atmosphere in the living room changed with the conversation between them.


    "Sambica, no need." Luo suddenly said something that puzzled others.


    Sambica paused, put down his slightly raised hand and said, "he just said he wanted to have a try."


    "I know, but in my way," Luo said


    "Oh." Sambica nodded.


    Their conversation attracted the attention of all the people present. Then, their faces changed slightly. They all felt Luo''s outburst.


    After Luo finished speaking, he burst out the maximum amount of gas in his body, forming a real sense of pressure in the twinkling of an eye, and pressing hard on feitan not far away.


    Feeling the fluctuation of Luo''s aura, feitan, like a small animal, suddenly gets up, jumps backward, sensitively pulls away, and then looks at Luo with a solemn face.


    At the same time, his practice also used out, the body''s gas gushing out, covering the body, but compared with Luo''s practice, there is still a gap.


    "He''s not weak. If he doesn''t bring the knife, I''ll lose when I fight." Feitan''s sharp eyes showed a trace of coldness. The frightened reaction just now was that the body was faster than consciousness.


    The confrontation between the two immediately changed the atmosphere inside.


    This means that there are two tit for tat positions among the groups in the house.


    "Feitan doesn''t snitch."


    At this time, Kuluoluo said in a positive tone, just like the summer sun, it is easy to dissolve the ice and snow on the leaves.


    The crux of the dispute lies in whether or not they will inform. Since they will not, there is no need to continue the confrontation.


    "Bang." Feitan takes the lead in restraining his spirit. Kuluoluo''s words are also saying to him. He won''t tell the secret himself. He just looks at Luo''s arrogance and doesn''t like his eyes. That''s why he takes the opposite tone.


    Seeing feitan put away his breath, Luo also withdrew his practice and said with a smile: "in fact, whether he informs or not has no influence on me. If I worry about this, I won''t tell you about it."


    Feitan smell speech, brow a twist, Luo''s words instead appear he looks like a clown.


    "Feitan, you can''t tell?" Wojin asked.


    Feitan didn''t want to answer. After Kuluoluo spoke just now, he immediately took away his breath, which was the most true answer.


    Although Xinchang and Maggie didn''t speak, if feitan wanted to tell the truth, it would not be over.


    Parknoda just sighed, while Franklin''s face was expressionless. His first impression of Rowe was not good.


    "Well, just wait a little longer, and Buddha will jump over the wall. It''s not a good thing to eat." Luo clapped his hands to end the unimportant episode.


    His voice fell, feitan left a "I''m not interested" is toward the door.


    People watched him leave, and no one asked him to stay. Similarly, no one asked him whether he would tell.

 Chapter 140

    Apart from the framework of normal values, there are many things that can be regarded as treasures.


    It may be exaggerating, but for the hunter world, the Buddha jumping wall can be called a treasure in the food industry, and its characteristics are unique before.


    It''s a treasure brought by someone who doesn''t belong to the world.


    Feitan didn''t know what he had missed, so he left wojin''s house in a very uncomfortable way,


    if he brought the knife, he would have to try Luo''s ability.


    When feitan left, spear and shield separated, and the atmosphere in the house eliminated the elements of disharmony.


    Less than an hour after the reunion, they saw the obvious changes after Luo left for a few months.


    Maggie and wojin did not mention that they wanted Luo to join the brigade. In silence, they seemed to reach a consensus.


    If Rowe doesn''t want to join the brigade, he will have to be turned over once even in the wheel fight, and then reach the conditions Rowe said.


    In his spare time waiting for the Buddha to jump out of the pot, Luo picked out the experience of the past few months in the face of the repeated bombardment of Maggie.


    When Luo talked about the boat and bet, he took out the necklace made of Purple Pearl and gave it to Maggie in front of everyone.


    Early delivery, late delivery is to send, just mentioned the Pearl, so took out.


    It''s not intended, it''s not a confession.


    Luo is very fond of Maggie, and there are pictures of Maggie growing up in his memory, but now Maggie is not even 14 years old, so he doesn''t feel excited.


    Compared with like, it is more like love.


    The Pearl Necklace with a slightly rough workmanship and exquisite appearance attracted everyone''s attention as soon as it was taken out. Except for the sambica, who knew the pearl necklace for a long time, there were not many accidents.


    Pearls are rare in meteor street.


    People don''t really see pearls, but they know that pearls are valuable, but when they actually see them, they may not be as attractive as a piece of meat.


    With the concept of Wo Jin, I will think about how many tons of meat can be exchanged for this necklace.


    Generally speaking, a little girl may feel shy when she is given something like this in full view of the public, but March doesn''t.


    She simply took the Pearl Knot Necklace, simple and rude and direct to the original meaning of the question: "how much can this change?"


    Luo Wenyan gave a wry smile. In his mind, the picture of Maggie taking his jade necklace suddenly appeared. At that time, Maggie might not know the value of the jade, but she thought she could change some money to take it.


    "I''m not sure how much I can change, but I''m sure it''s only a lot more." He knew that March was serious, so he answered it seriously.


    Hearing Luo''s words, March happily put the necklace away.


    If you give Maggie some practical gifts, such as clothes and shoes, it''s another kind of happiness.


    "Where''s our share?" Seeing that Luo gave March a valuable necklace, wo Jin and Xin Chang quit immediately.


    "You want pearls, too?" Luo looks at two people''s eyes slightly surprised.


    "Why not?" he asked without hesitation


    If wojin wants to trade pearls for food, he wants to trade pearls for a good knife.


    Wo Jin stares at Luo, hoping that Luo will take out another big pearl from his pocket.


    Kuloro and parknoda shook their heads slightly, speechless to wojin and Xinchang.


    Looking at Wo Jin and Xin Chang''s expectant expression, it seems that if they don''t give an explanation, they will immediately lift the table.


    "All right."


    Luo nodded. In their expectant eyes, he reached into his trouser pocket and took it out.


    Seeing this, wo Jin and Hsin Chang rushed over and stretched out their palms like children preparing to receive candy on Halloween.


    Luo''s hand hung above the palms of the two people, and then put two pearls the size of steel balls on the palms of the two people.


    Wojin and Xinchang stare at the little pearl in their palms. They subconsciously look up at the Pearl in Maggie''s hand. Then they look at each other and suddenly rush to Luo.


    That action is too sudden, Luo did not respond, is the bed gold frame, and the letter is long half squat down search.


    "What are you doing?" Luo stares at Xinchang.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Xinchang answered casually and began to search his body.


    "March, help me drag these two psychos away!" Luo asks for help from March, who ignores.


    In desperation, Luo looked at sampika and said seriously, "what you just wanted to do, you can do it now."


    Sambica knows what Luo''s words mean. Don''t go too far. He just doesn''t see them, let alone kulolo. They are just watching.


    Helpless Luo can only try to struggle a few times to admit his life, use the amount of gas, it may not matter to break free.


    However, it is impossible to use the amount of energy in this kind of situation. How can the physical quality compare with the nest gold and be controlled to death.After a while, I could only find a few black cards.


    Wo Jin let go of Luo, and Xin Chang handed the black card to Luo, shaking his head and saying, "forget your friend when you see the color."


    Luo did not speak, took the black card and put it away. He just showed a deep smile to them.


    Seeing Luo''s smile, Xinchang and wojin shiver. They have a bad feeling.


    After more than an hour, the Buddha jumped out of the wall to get out of the pot.


    Luo went into the kitchen and lifted out the large earthen jar and put it on the dining table.


    Except for Franklin, who has never tried Luo''s cooking skills, his reaction is relatively flat, and other people are looking forward to it.


    After the people sat down, Luo turned to Hakka and gave them bowls and spoons, but gave Wo Jin and Xin Chang a small bowl.


    "You two can only eat one bowl."


    Before the lid was lifted, Luo directly sentenced Wo Jin and Xin Chang to death.


    When they heard Luo''s words, they were stunned, but they forgot about it and immediately protested. However, Luo had the initiative and the protest was invalid.


    "It''s called Buddha jumping over the wall. You''ve never eaten it." Luo said as he untied the white cloth on the jar.


    Among all the people, the expectation values of several people, mainly sambica, are almost exploding. Kulolo and parknoda have also tasted Luo''s cooking skills for many times, but the expectation comes back to expectation, which is not as exaggerated as those of Maggie and others.


    In a word, Luo raised Maggie''s appetite before he left. In the months he left, Maggie felt dull every time they ate, as if they were dealing with their stomachs.


    This is a long time no see Reunion with Luo cooking.


    "Cherish it."


    After removing the white cloth, Luo smiles and lifts the lid.


    After brewing for more than two hours, the fragrance comes out with the heat and pours into people''s noses.


    The lingering fragrance of dozens of food ingredients turns into a word "fresh" and imprints it on people''s heads.


    "Good smell..."


    No matter who is smelling the fragrance, there will be such a dull evaluation, also like a return to nature.


    Rao is psychologically prepared. Luo and the sambica he has tasted are also slightly greedy, smelling the fragrance floating out of the jar.


    This is the real finished product, and the people present are the first to taste it.


    If all the ingredients in this jar are B-class Even those who have the ability to read, I''m afraid it will definitely be beneficial after eating.


    Luo broke away from the fragrance and helped the people who were bound by the fragrance to hold a bowl respectively. Then he said, "eat, try the taste."


    When they heard Luo''s words, they picked up bowls and spoons and ate them without fear of scalding them.


    With the soup and bear paw after the entrance, no one on the table to speak, only chewing and swallowing sound.


    There is no praise to the extreme of any words, just a mouthful after a mouthful, all the spirit is on the top of eating.


    Luo did not move his mouth, but quietly watched the crowd gradually deviate from the normal eating, can you imagine Even this guy, kurolo, is eating.


    "I miss it so much The scene. "


    Looking at this similar scene before him, Luo''s eyelids drooped slightly and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He felt a kind of spiritual satisfaction, as if he had recovered what he had lost.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang finish eating as soon as possible, because their bowl is the smallest. Regardless of Luo''s previous sentence, they eagerly fill another bowl for themselves.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, but does not punish two people.


    On the dining table, even the taciturn Franklin also showed the side of frantic food grabbing.


    It was a normal dinner party, and it turned into a rush.


    Luo only ate two bowls, and the Buddha in the earthen jar jumped out of the wall.


    "Poor feitan, I don''t know what he missed." Wojin let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    This is a pity.


    Unfortunately, people who miss don''t know what they miss. Only those who don''t know what they miss know what they miss!


    Even kurolo holds the same view as wojin.


    Born in meteor street, they not only have never tasted B-grade food, but also have no similar concept. Their tongues are like babies born without baptism.


    This is the first time that Buddha jumps over the wall, and it''s also their first time.


    .......


    there are double monthly tickets, which will be put on the shelves on May 1. We must leave our minimum monthly tickets to the lovely purple pig. For the monthly tickets, purple pig can only save manuscripts by exploding the liver and cultivating immortals. Anyway, they are used to cultivating immortals.

 Chapter 141

    A Buddha jumps over the wall and conquers a group of young tongues.


    Today''s delicious food from southern Fujian, China, has prized off the first time of mirage brigade. It must be engraved in the bottom of my heart in the future.


    After he had a full stomach, the invitation to join the League was not mentioned again, which made him worry a lot.


    Thinking about tomorrow, Luo asked the brigade to sit by and not help him, but also not meteor street.


    From a standpoint, the brigade should stand on the side of meteor street.


    Luo doesn''t want Maggie''s relationship with meteor street to get stale, but he doesn''t want the brigade to stand there.


    For Luo''s request, the brigade agreed that even Franklin could only be forced into neutrality under the condition that the minority was subordinate to the majority.


    The attitude of March and the three of them is very clear. Obviously, Luo is more important than meteor street. If Luo doesn''t tell them not to interfere, they will have to take part in anything they say.


    Kuluoluo thinks that the relationship between brigade and Luo is more important than meteor street.


    Although Rowe will not join the brigade, it does not hinder the establishment of a good and lasting relationship between each other.


    They all agreed to Luo''s request. In fact, Luo didn''t want the brigade to participate. There was another reason, that is, he was worried that they would get in the way of March. If they didn''t help, they would trip him.


    It''s almost negligible for the first-rate or the second rate.


    Unfortunately, in Luo''s opinion, it is estimated that even wojin can''t withstand bullets, let alone Xinchang and March. As for Kuluoluo, he can''t be sure because he hasn''t dealt with each other.


    If this view is known by Maggie and them, Luo is expected to be hanged and whipped. Anyway, if they don''t give this reason, they can agree to watch, it must be good not to say it.


    Late at night, the people gathered in the hall also scattered.


    Maggie''s home is too small. Considering that there is one more sambica, Luo is staying at wojin''s home. This is the last night in meteor street.


    Sangbika is not familiar with the land. Naturally, she will go wherever Luo goes, so she will stay in wojin''s house together. Fortunately, wojin''s house is big enough and has enough rooms.


    See Luo and sangbika stay at wojin''s house, March is back to his home.


    She jumped into the hammock and lay back, staring at the ceiling in the dark.


    The faint moonlight came in through the crack of the window, forming a band of light, just above her face.


    She suddenly took out the pearl necklace, held it in the light belt and looked at it quietly. She immediately thought of the picture when Luo DIU gave Wo Jin and Xin Chang two small pearls, and her face couldn''t help smiling.


    "Even if you don''t want to join the league, you have to join me!"


    After talking to herself, March puts the necklace on her neck, then puts the Pearl into her clothes and slowly closes her eyes.


    ....


    the next morning.


    Luo and sambica go out together and walk on the street of West Street.


    It''s in the morning. This phenomenon is vividly displayed in meteor street. You can see a lot of people on the street at about 8 a.m.


    When she first came to meteor street, march went out early every morning.


    The two were walking on the main street, and the crowd didn''t pay attention to them.


    "What are you going to do when you know about it?" Luo Mu looked ahead and asked softly.


    Sangbika and Luo keep a distance of body position, smell speech calm way: "don''t know."


    Luo Wei Zheng, then said with a smile: "simply don''t go."


    Sambica raised her eyes to see Luo. She immediately withdrew her eyes and said nothing.


    The time limit agreed before was three months. Now it''s almost here. Sambica doesn''t have to stay with Luo. Originally, Luo didn''t want her to wade in the muddy water, but she did.


    She had been following Luo for nearly three months, but she didn''t know what she got.


    Because of the particularity of the body, I have always been a person, and I have thought about walking alone in my future life.


    Walking with others, before meeting Luo, she would not even think about it, even a little resistant.


    However, with Luo side of this period of time, she felt very relaxed, if you leave like this, I don''t know whether you will be greedy on that relaxed feeling.


    See sangbika silent, Luo thought she didn''t want to, eyes pass a touch of regret, is the end of this topic.


    There are many places I want to go. It''s the best thing to have a doctor with me. But if sambica doesn''t want to go, Luo won''t force him.


    They walk in silence. The street is straight and you can see the outline of the church from a distance. After crossing the church, you can see the East Street, and then you can walk a long way to the elder''s home.


    There are a lot of people on the street, but few of them are familiar to Luo.


    Although I stayed in meteor street for several months, I was basically with Maggie and they, and paid little attention to the people in meteor street.


    Just as he sighed a little, there came a middle-aged man with a strong figure in front of him.When Luo saw the middle-aged man, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man is marza, the man who used him as an excuse to find trouble with Maggie at the beginning, and also the culprit involved in the affair between the two brothers.


    If I remember correctly, when I went to copy cook''s hometown that day, one of Cook''s employees who beat me down did not see malza. After that, he did not pay attention to malza. He just thought it was a shrimp.


    When Luo noticed malza, malza also saw Luo, his body suddenly shocked and froze in the same place.


    He watched Luo come, once used to arrogant and domineering eyes, at this time only deep fear and can''t believe.


    Why is Luo here? Isn''t he dead?


    He just looked at Luo walking slowly, his body shaking like chaff.


    Such an obvious abnormality made sanbika notice marza and then look at Luo. She thought that the strange reaction of the middle-aged man must have something to do with Luo.


    Aware of sambica''s eyes, Luo didn''t react at all, just looked coldly for a moment, then withdrew his eyes and stopped looking at marza


    so Luo and sambica crossed marza, who was standing in the same place and trembling with fear.


    After Luo and sampika walked out for several tens of meters, marza fell to his knees in a dazed state, his eyes full of confusion and shock.


    When he saw Luo''s eyes, he felt a deep sadness.


    What kind of look is that? Is it condescending? No, it''s the way humans look at ants, right?


    That''s right


    At that moment, he was made a mole ant by Luo Dang, a mole ant who didn''t even have the qualification to ask him to lift his feet.


    "Ha ha..."


    Marza put his hands on the ground and sent out a series of inexplicable laughs as low as he could hear. Drops of water fell on the ground one after another and came into his eyes. It was his sweat.


    "Who is that?" After walking a few hundred meters, sambica asked.


    "A man who used to trouble me, I forgot his name." Luo light way.


    Sambica lost interest when he heard it.


    The two people who went to the east street didn''t pay much attention to the people on the street.


    Street leading to the intersection of the roadway, there are two old and a small station at the intersection, are looking at the back of Luo Yuan.


    The old one was an old woman with a brass pipe in her hand, while the small one was a boy with black hair and black eyes, carrying a package.


    "Do you know that kid?" The old woman took a puff of her cigarette.


    "Twice." The black haired boy returned.


    If Luo is here, he will definitely recognize that the teenager is Yier fan, while the old woman smoking a pipe is the landlady of the West Street clothing store. Her service attitude is very poor, so Luo remembers very clearly.

 Chapter 142

    "Baji."


    The old woman took another puff, spit out bursts of white smoke, light way: "is not your goal, and let you contact twice?"


    The old woman knew exactly what the enemy was doing, and she knew exactly how to teach her children.


    Although she had little contact with her enemies, she knew that yiermi was basically on duty when he was not in kukukuo mountain.


    The so-called mission, of course, is to assassinate the target.


    In her opinion, there are basically no peers who let the fans of IL contact twice.


    In the dark eyes of Yi Er fan, he was plain and said simply: "when I met him for the first time, I thought he was very dangerous, so I ran away."


    Young children are usually very brave. If they fight with their peers, they will not admit that they are beaten and run even after they are beaten and run. They usually define the behavior of being beaten and run as tactical retreat.


    Yier fan is not an ordinary child. His family background has developed his unique character. He does not feel that it is a shame to turn around and run away because of fear.


    "Danger?" The old lady seems to be very surprised. When she saw Luo a few months ago, she was bored. She took a look at Luo with Ning. She only thought that the level was passable, but the fans thought Luo was very dangerous?


    When she saw Luo just now, she didn''t observe Luo with condensation again, so she didn''t know that Luo''s rocket style explosiveness has become stronger in recent months.


    "Well, it''s incredible..." The color of doubt appeared in Yi Er''s dark eyes and said seriously: "I think he is more dangerous now."


    Who are the fans of IL? Beating the eldest son of the enemy''s family has been cultivated as a killer since he was born.


    Although there are not many members in the family, the elders are all strong minders. In this kind of environment, Yier fans have to experience inhuman torture training since childhood, and they are exposed to the existence of mindfulness at a young age.


    Physical fitness, insight, technology, combat experience, ability to read


    To put it bluntly, he is invincible among his peers.


    Can be such an invincible in the peer among the Yier fan, actually think Luo is very dangerous? Even scared away.


    Kowtow


    The old woman couldn''t understand. She held up her pipe and knocked on the wall. She said, "when I saw that kid a few months ago, my reading level was only average. His age was good, but it was far from you."


    "Yes."


    Yi Er''s face was expressionless. When he first met Luo, he was frightened by Luo''s aura and eyes. But just now, he specially observed Luo with Ning.


    Although we can''t see too much information, at least we can see that Robby is stronger than he was when he met him for the first time. Even if Robby doesn''t send out his aura, he can keenly detect the gap.


    However, if what my grandmother said is true, then Luo has made such exaggerated progress in just a few months?


    "You care about that kid?" The old woman looked at the expressionless but thoughtful Yier fan.


    "A little bit." Yi Er fan nods to admit.


    In the family education, he decided his future.


    Since the beginning of the task, although not many of his peers have been met, Yier fan feels that he is not in the same level with all his peers.


    Whether it''s experience, or ability, or even all aspects


    He thinks it''s normal because Will normal children have to gamble their lives when they are three years old?


    But now, there is a man who is not a few years older than him but seems to be better than him.


    After hearing the answer from the fans, the old woman was surprised again.


    "Grandma, don''t send me." Suddenly, he said.


    The old woman seems to be aware of the intention of Yier fan, "Hu" of spit out a long cigarette, asked: "want to go home now?"


    "No Yi Er fan did not conceal however, return a way directly.


    "If you think that kid is dangerous, stay away from him." The old woman said faintly.


    Her view of Luo was still a few months ago, but since Yi''er Fan said so, she reminded him of the facts that Yi''er fan thought.


    Yi Er fan nodded, is to carry a package to walk toward the direction that Luo leaves.


    "Don''t break the clothes. They''re for your mother." Seeing that Yier fan nodded but didn''t listen, the old woman''s eyes showed helplessness and could only remind her a little.


    Hearing the old woman''s reminder, Yier fan waved her hand to show that she knew.


    "Really."


    The old woman shook her head slightly, then returned to the roadway.


    It''s because she''s a little bit obsessed that she doesn''t even worry about the time.


    After saying goodbye to her grandmother, Yier Mi walked slowly on Luo''s way.


    When he saw Luo by accident, he not only used Ning to see that Luo had become stronger, but also with his keen sense trained from childhood, he noticed the light murderous spirit of Luo San.To use the language of a killer is to prepare to kill.


    After seeing this, and wanting to see the current level of Luo, IL fans intend to follow Luo quietly.


    By means of his absolute and hiding breath, he has absolute confidence, which can make Luo imperceptible.


    ...


    LUO didn''t know that Yier fans were also in meteor street, let alone that Yier fans were following him.


    He took sambica to the East Street, turned into the roadway, walked a long way, and finally came to the elder''s house.


    There were still two people in the rusty iron door, but it was not clear how many people were in the house.


    "Here it is." Luo took a look at the two guards in the iron gate.


    Under the watchful eyes of the guards, they went not far from the gate.


    The two guards looked at Luo carefully. Their eyes gradually changed. First they were surprised, then they showed a trace of malice. They seemed to recognize Luo.


    "Do you need my thoughts to match?" Luo looks at the sambica beside him, and at the same time, he lifts his hand and flicks his fingers at the two guards.


    Two air bombs of the size of marbles flew out of their fingers and hit the two guards'' throats accurately. With a low hissing sound, they hit a blood hole.


    Those two airbags don''t have the ability to attach the hand of God. They are just low-level use of the release system. Even if they hurt people, they won''t occupy the page.


    The two guards didn''t know what happened, but they covered their throats in amazement, and blood flowed out of their palms.


    A moment later, the eyes of the two guards were dim, and they fell to the ground with no life.


    See Luo raised his hand to kill two people, sambica cold reaction, she stretched out her hand forward, said: "try, the effect may be better."


    "Good." Luo nodded.


    Sambica''s body suddenly breathed out, a large part of which gathered on his right hand.


    She picked out one of the many viruses in her body to use, and used the amount of gas as nourishment to "reproduce" enough at the speed of light.


    It''s better to use gas to simulate the replication of virus than reproduction. This is one of her ways to use Pandora''s box. It has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Replication of virus by air propagation is a way of using materialized system. Materialized virus has the same effect as the original. The advantage is that it can form quickly, but the disadvantage is that it is easy to be detected by the reader and can be resisted by air, and the duration is limited.


    "Hand over here." After making enough copies of the virus, sambica suddenly said.


    Luo Wenyan walked over and held out his hand to sampika. Without her reminding, he concentrated his energy on the palm of his hand and formed a transparent sphere the size of a ball.


    "I''m going to put it in. You control it." Sambica put enough virus in his hand into Luo''s transparent sphere.


    Luo concentrated on receiving the virus that sambica put into the transparent sphere. After sambica took back his hand, he compressed the sphere slightly to reduce the difficulty of control, and then threw it into the house.


    The transparent sphere that envelops the virus goes through the open window and into the house.


    Luo doesn''t know what effect the virus extracted from sambica has. Anyway, it''s a virus spread through the air. Just throw it into the house and infect the elders.


    This is the only plan. It can weaken the elder and his subordinates and make things easier.

 Chapter 143

    Entity and mimicry are the two forms of sambica virus.


    The virus, which is realized by Qi measuring instrument, is a simulacra, and its essence is Qi, so it can be resisted by Qi, and its defect is very obvious.


    The so-called restriction and oath are embodied in many aspects.


    Sambica''s virus is better than pathogen in forming speed, reproduction speed and effect. It can be said that it is a replication body made according to ontology, but it is far stronger than ontology.


    Therefore, the replication of the virus can be easily resisted when it is detected by the reader, even without the qualification of invasion.


    Unless sambica is willing to try a variety of functions, she will always be a non combatant.


    Luo dinian is the incomparable help of sambica. With the cooperation of two people, a virus grenade can be produced, but this is only the lowest usage.


    Their ability to cooperate with each other is full of infinite possibilities. They just need to move forward together until they reach the limit of human beings


    The spheres, which are wrapped in viruses, fly into the house and shatter like bubbles.


    The virus invisible to the naked eye spreads in the air and invades the human body on the first floor unconsciously.


    There are about 20 people in the hall on the first floor of the house. They are not aware of the existence of the virus. After a while, they just feel that their body suddenly becomes weak, and they feel a little powerless.


    "Have you caught a cold?"


    Someone thought like this, and suddenly there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. He followed the sound and was surprised to see his companion falling to the ground.


    "You


    With his mouth slightly open, he found that his voice became hoarse and powerless. When he was puzzled, his mind was like a TV that had been turned off. With the flash of electric current, he fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Bang, Bang!


    People on the first floor are all unconscious.


    The virus is like a sprite, along the half spiral ladder, leading to the second floor.


    There are two people at the door of the room where the elder of the east street lives. They wander all over and keep the virus away.


    Squeak!


    The door suddenly opened, and the elder in cloth came out. His eyes flashed with fluorescence. He glanced at the place where there was no one, as if he could see a little air in the air. He immediately said in a cold voice, "go down and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The two quickly ran to the stairway, down the stairs and came to the hall on the first floor. When they saw their companions lying on the ground with unknown life and death, there was no accident at all.


    The sound of falling to the ground reminded them, and then the elder, so they knew that something unknown had happened underneath.


    When they came down the stairs to the hall, the elder came step by step with crutches.


    The door of the house was opened at this time. The elder stopped, stood in the middle of the stairs and looked at the door.


    His two men are also looking at the gate, maintaining the gas output, in the state of preparation.


    The man who opened the door was Luo. He asked sampika to stay outside and keep a safe distance.


    Then, he entered the house by himself, and immediately saw the two people under the stairs and the elder standing in the middle of the stairs.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing empress Luo, the elder''s eyes were as cold as ice. He was not surprised at all. He seemed to be looking at something that was not living.


    "Kill him."


    Almost in the second of the conclusion, the elder''s order came immediately.


    There is no need to think, no matter the cause or effect, this lying down man is the starting point of the elder''s order.


    It doesn''t matter whether Luo is dead or alive before. The point is that Luo is looking for trouble, so he should die.


    It doesn''t matter what Luo came for.


    Under the elder''s cold eyes, his two men suddenly rushed to Luo standing at the door.


    "Are you being looked down upon?"


    Seeing that the two men had no intention of exploring, they rushed over like a bull. Luo shook his head slightly, raised his hands, condensed his Qi, and then threw them away.


    Two circular air choppers gallop in the air, chopping on the abdominal cavity of the two people, such as chopping tofu, chopping them in half.


    The amount of Qi surging around the body should be able to form a good protective force, but the round chop of Qi contains the characteristics of the hand of God, so it enhances the penetrating power and breaks through the two people''s weak defense.


    The undelivered forward force made the two men''s upper body fly and fall one or two meters in front of Luo''s body, while the lower body slowly slowed down because of the pause of the master''s thoughts, and stopped in the same place in doubt.


    "Ah


    After a short silence, the two men screamed, though they didn''t feel the pain.


    Because the two of them realized that they had been cut in half and came to the conclusion that they were going to die in a normal way of thinking. They didn''t even think that they could control their lower body.


    Seeing this scene, the elder''s face changed slightly. Suddenly he raised his crutch and knocked heavily on the stairs, making a dull sound.That voice is the elder''s reminder, and only the two men can understand its meaning.


    Make the best use of things, even if you want to die, you have to die with value.


    As a result, the scream stopped strangely, and the two men''s faces showed a fierce intention, and the hands that kept struggling were like headless flies that found their way, and they no longer danced wildly.


    This unusual sudden change made Luo alert for a while. Then he saw the two people lying on the ground in front of him, and suddenly put their hands together.


    Luo''s eyes covered with a layer of glittering and translucent light, clearly see that the palms of the two people together send out the gas that does not belong to them.


    Alert, Luo opened the field shield.


    At this time, the upper part of the two elders'' hands exploded without warning, and they were almost engulfed by Luo in front of them.


    The explosion was sudden and not big enough, but it was enough to reach Luo.


    The furnitures overturned and the windows were smashed and spattered out.


    The elder standing on the stairs was only pushed back by the waves, and was not injured by the explosion.


    He looked at the smoke at the door and gave a cold smile.


    Outside the house, the sudden explosion made sampika look tight, but soon relaxed, because Luo was safe.


    Whoo


    The wind caused by the gas field dispersed the smoke, and Luo was safe on the scorched tracks all over the ground. His clothes were not even stained with dust.


    The elder''s withered face trembled for a moment, and his eyes showed the color of horror.


    Although the explosion power is not very strong, but so close, enough to kill Luo, how can it be nothing?


    "Human bomb?"


    Luo stepped over the charred body, and suddenly rushed to the elder standing on the stairs.


    There is no doubt that the explosion just now was the thought of the elder, because the amount of air that the two men pulled out after they put their hands together is the same as that of the elder.


    It seems that the idea needs the cooperation of others to produce the same effect as a human bomb. If there are a group of fanatical dead men who can explode themselves when besieging the target, it is impossible to defend them.


    However, there are no elders available now, and the deterrent power of Nian is declining.


    See Luo urge to the limit of the amount of gas, the elder in the eyes of the horror is not reduced, it is more than several times stronger than his amount of gas.


    In just a few months How is that possible?


    At that moment, he realized the gap between himself and Luo, and that his subordinates who had been planted with the mark were in a coma. He felt that he had no chance of winning.


    Is there any difference between human beings with life and thought and puppets?


    No.


    This is the elder''s point of view, whether it''s others or yourself


    Cold to the extreme point of view, so that the elders do not conform to human common sense.


    Before Luo got close to him, the elder raised his bandaged hands. Under the bandage, there were two patterns on the backs of the left and right hands, one was like the moon, the other was like the sun.


    The same pattern can be planted at any position on others. As long as the pattern of the moon and the sun touch together, it will cause an explosion.


    At this moment, the horror in the elder''s eyes receded like a tide, and turned into a look without humanity.


    "It won''t end like this." He said to himself coldly in his heart. Then he let go of his crutch and raised his hands to touch each other.


    If you use others as human bombs, you can also use yourself as human bombs.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the elder''s action and the unusual fluctuation of his breath, Luo suddenly stops and immediately realizes the elder''s intention.


    Surprised at the elder''s boldness, Luo suddenly squatted down and once again expanded the smallest area.


    "Boom!"


    More powerful explosions spread all over the hall in an instant.

 Chapter 144

    When the fire and smoke burst out, the whole house fell down and turned into ruins. The smoke, like a dragon, rushed into the sky.


    Sambica, who was on guard outside, was thrown away by the air waves caused by the explosion, and then landed, which was all right.


    "Lo


    Sampika got up quickly and ran to the ruins, which were full of heat and smoke.


    Being involved in such a violent explosion, even those who are capable of reading can hardly be saved.


    Just as sangbika was worried, a sound was made in the center of the ruins, a stone slab was lifted, and Luo came out from the ruins. He was stained with a lot of dust, but he was not injured.


    "I''m fine."


    After patting the dust on the body, Luo looked at the ruins of the house and frowned.


    It''s so easy and rash to detonate yourself as a bomb, even without any hesitation. It''s really terrible to behave like this, and you don''t take your life as one thing at all.


    If it is not the hand of God, in the center of the explosion, pure air can not defend.


    Seeing that Luo was ok, sambica pursed her lips and fell silent.


    "Well?" Luo suddenly surprised.


    In front of the ruins not far away, a wisp of black smoke quietly floated out, simulating a fuzzy almost transparent human body.


    "Resentment?"


    Luo looked at the existence of the black smoke and looked coldly.


    If the resentment after death still has the consciousness of life, then at this moment, the elder who wants to drag Luo into hell will be hard to accept this result.


    The same death deduced from life can''t hurt Luo any more, which makes his life worthless.


    That floats in the mid air, the thin to translucent smoke body suddenly rushes toward Luo.


    Luo is allowed to smoke into the body, it will be used as food, into the body''s gas.


    Not everyone can have resentment, but if we do it deliberately, we can use punishment and other means to create resentment.


    "Come with me." After absorbing the grievances from the elders, Luo relies on his memory to find the location of the entrance to the basement, and then uses God''s hand to divide the ruins and expose the floor.


    Sambica came to Luo, she did not know what Luo wanted to do, but did not ask.


    Luo squatted down, raised his fist to the floor and made a hollow sound.


    "This is the entrance to the basement. I''m going down to get something."


    After confirming the position, Luo turned his back to sampika and cut the stone directly to reveal the steps leading to the basement.


    Sambica glanced down the stairs and asked, "what are you going to take?"


    "A knife, the explosion will certainly attract more people, come down with me, get things and go."


    Luo looked at the surrounding buildings and could clearly see that there was a person looking towards the window above the building.


    Such a violent explosion, like a signal bomb in the dark, almost attracted the attention of all the people in meteor street. Presumably, the Presbyterian Council will deal with it immediately after finding out the situation.


    The hand of the elder of East Street before he died, though it didn''t hurt Luo, had a follow-up effect.


    If I had a different idea that had nothing to do with the explosion, it would not have happened.


    Rowe went down the stairs, followed by sambica.


    Follow the steps to the bottom and enter the basement.


    Luo tried to press the power switch, the light came on, and the whole basement was illuminated.


    Did not expect the collapse of the house into ruins, but did not affect the basement lighting, save a lot of trouble.


    In the empty basement, the exhibition stand is still, the corner is full of white bones, and a huge black dog bares his teeth and looks at Luo and sambica with cold eyes.


    "Dang Lang!"


    The black dog suddenly rushed towards Luo Ji and stretched the iron chain that locked him. There was still a distance between them, and he could not enter half an inch.


    Restricted by the chain, the dog didn''t roar, but kept a close eye on Luo and sambica.


    There was a lot of saliva oozing from the dog teeth, which showed a trace of cold. He showed his fierce intention to the two people and made no secret of his intention to swallow them.


    "Is this a dog?" Sambica looks at the big black dog calmly.


    "It should be."


    Ignoring the restless giant dog, Luo went straight to the booth where Allah was placed, which was the main purpose of his trip.


    Taking off the transparent glass cover on the exhibition stand, Luo once again grasped Allah''s knife handle and lifted it up.


    Under the strong light, the rust on the blade is like the pattern of a boa constrictor, showing an alternative aesthetic feeling.


    The rust, it seems, will only make people despise, but Luo knows that from the time he picked up the knife, everything will be different.


    From this moment on, this knife will be the sharpest in the world.


    "Is this the knife you want to take?" Seeing the rusty knife, sampika doubted that it would break if he cut it casually.


    "Well."Luo Ying said, the white smoke font in the consciousness showed all the information about Allah again.


    When holding the knife, it may be because of the white smoke font. Even if you don''t have to feel it, you can also feel the constraints and vows left by the knife, which are also the thoughts left by the previous generation of users.


    "I have to accept it."


    Luo Yi read a move, trying to touch the knife left behind by the read.


    It''s not absorption, it''s contact.


    At this moment, a strange idea intruded into Luo''s consciousness from the blade. At the same time, a fuzzy picture flitted through his mind, unable to see what it was.


    Sudden changes did not scare Luo, but very calm to test that strange idea.


    This scene is very familiar. When he absorbed the stone statue of muhou, he also had this experience, but the picture inspired by it is much stronger and clearer than that at this time.


    It''s not just the picture. When the message of the dark Sonata appears, the idea is like a demon whispering, tempting Luo to accept it.


    It seems to be a strong afterthought, and it seems to be obsession.


    At that time, because Luo felt the danger and didn''t have any contact, he used the ability of white smoke font to absorb it.


    At this time, Allah also had the same idea as the stone statue of muhou, but it was very weak. In Luo''s view, it was not dangerous at all.


    If you want to accept the constraints of the sword, you have to accept this idea.


    Luo hesitated for a while, then decided to accept, and his consciousness intruded into the idea.


    The blurred picture that flew by suddenly became clear, but the people appeared in the picture were like black shadows and could not see their faces clearly.


    A man, a knife.


    The sword is Allah, and man is the nameless swordsman.


    In the picture, the shadow holding the knife stands under the waterfall, repeatedly waving the knife.


    Luo was curious and had the idea of seeing the shadow clearly The shadow lit up and showed its true face.


    At that moment, Luo''s spirit was shocked.


    In the basement, Luo kept raising his knife, his eyes closed, so he stood in front of the booth, a clear momentum slowly emanating from him.


    "How are you?" Sambica felt palpitation for no reason.


    The huge black dog that stretched the iron chain suddenly whined and shrank to the corner with his tail between his legs. Looking at Luo''s eyes, he showed his humanized fear.


    At this time, Luo slowly turned to face sampika.


    Sambica looked at Luo with his eyes closed. His heart palpitation was even worse. He felt strange and stepped back subconsciously.


    Luo closed eyes slowly opened, looking at sambica, eyes a quiet, there is a trace of the vicissitudes after a long time.


    "Are you Luo?" Sambica''s eyes trembled, and she didn''t know why.


    Luo didn''t say anything, just a knife in front of him.


    A moment later, in a deep tone, he said, "fight or not?"


    Sambica''s body suddenly froze and he felt wrapped in cold.


    When practicing, the master once said some wonderful experiences of his youth.


    Among them, what impresses sangbika is the experience that the master went to a royal tomb with his team.


    At that time, there seemed to be exaggeration in Shifu''s words, so sambica thought Shifu was deliberately frightening her.


    However, looking at Luo at this time, sanbika inexplicably thought of what her master said.

 Chapter 145

    Quiet eyes, deep tone, not war, but people can not question the heart of war.


    Thinking of the unimaginable possibility, sambica stepped back in panic and looked at Luo with a totally different look, alert in his eyes.


    This is not Luo.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she was so sure.


    Luo looked at the retreating sambica, his eyelids drooping, as if with a trace of regret, and said: "in any case, fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the cool momentum turned into fearless fighting spirit.


    No matter who the target is, no matter what the outcome is, no matter how much time is left Everyone is good, just for a fight.


    Click


    There are cracks in the glass cover on the exhibition stand, just like a few intertwined snakes, which are drawn out of the influence of material reason by the invisible momentum.


    At the corner of the wall, the huge dog, shrinking into a ball, trembles, its claws open to the sky, its tongue spits out and drags on the ground. This is a gesture of surrender and submission. From this moment on, even if it takes its life, it will never resist.


    Sambica was forced to retreat to the cold wall by the fighting spirit of Luo. She was cold all over, and her face showed fear. She asked: "you Who is it? "


    Luo looks cold, speechless step forward, shock in the heart of sambica.


    There is no intention to kill, but it makes sampika feel the unspeakable danger.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Luo. She just knows that she can''t wait to die.


    At this time, Luo San''s momentum and fighting spirit melted like spring snow, suddenly dispersed, and his cold face suddenly turned into a playful smile.


    "I''m kidding you."


    In sangbika mouth speechless gaze, Luo Qi long knife, as if just behavior is in joke.


    "Psycho!" Sambica responded angrily.


    She was really scared just now. She thought Luo was possessed by something strange.


    "Ha ha, you''re scared." Luo is a wanton laugh.


    See Luo also laugh at her, sangbika angrily put his head, don''t want to pay attention to Luo.


    See the reaction of sangbika, Luo slowly turned around, convergence smile on the face, face slightly dignified.


    Just now the behavior is not a joke, because don''t want to let sangbika aware of unusual, this just turned back to her.


    That can not be said of the bizarre thing, as a joke, this exposed not to mention.


    Thinking of this, Luo took a deep breath. He not only accepted the restriction and oath, but also accepted the remaining obsession of the unknown swordsman.


    If a man can live long, he will not stop walking, and he will not be bored with what he seeks.


    It''s the ultimate will that can''t even kill death and time. It''s a true sense of fighting maniac.


    Not to fight, not to win, just to be able to go further on the endless road.


    For a moment, Luo even thought he was going to die. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm, but the momentum caused by that obsession was really amazing.


    "You did it!"


    Luo asked silently in his heart. It was a question that could not be answered.


    Maybe white smoke font thinks it''s good for Luo, but when Luo encounters such things in the future, he will never touch them easily.


    Luo suddenly raised his arm, holding the knife to the front of a split, a ray of edge from the tip of the knife flashing out, the action of waving the knife to chop off skillfully, as if such action had been done countless times.


    It''s just an ordinary chopping. It''s not like a beginner can do.


    Looking back at the fragments in his memory, Luo silently drew back his knife, looked back at the sulky sambica, and said with a smile, "are you angry?"


    "Psycho." Sambica looked at Luo and repeated what he had just said, but the tone of this repetition was much more insipid.


    "I was wrong."


    Luo honestly admitted his mistake, although this is not his pot, but only the next.


    See Luo admit a mistake, the gas of sangbika just dissipated a big half.


    She is like this, when the person who makes a mistake knows how to admit it, she will forgive each other, but this is basically right for people and wrong for things.


    After admitting his mistake, Luo takes a look at the antiquities in the basement and the huge dog in the corner, thinking that this place can''t stay long, so he is ready to leave.


    Elder Fu Zhu, the knife has already been taken. The next step is to leave meteor street. As for the antiquities in the basement, he is too lazy to walk smoothly. After all, he is not short of money now, and he has trouble carrying them.


    If there is storage space, he really doesn''t mind going along.


    "Let''s go. We may have to break through later. Don''t be too far away from me." Luo said.


    The explosion caused by the elder is something Luo did not expect, and this explosion will definitely make the Parliament Act.


    "Well." Sambica nodded.


    They stepped up the stairs side by side. From beginning to end, the huge black dog kept the action of surrender, and did not dare to make any unusual move.


    As Luo thought, the explosion of the collapsed house, like an alarm, spread all over meteor street.When Luo and sambica enter the basement, the guards directly under the Presbyterian Council follow the direction of the explosion and come here with thunder.


    The first one who came to the scene was a team of more than 100 people. When they saw the ruins all over the ground, they immediately entered the state of war preparation.


    In this team, almost everyone carries guns, some are submachine guns, some are only pistols, and a few carry knives.


    "This is elder Slayer''s house!" In the procession, someone said in surprise.


    Elder slar is the elder of East Street. His status is self-evident, but the house he lives in has turned into ruins.


    "What happened?"


    "You guys, go and ask the people nearby. The rest of you will clean up the place with me." A man, who looked like a captain, took command and noticed the residents in the nearby buildings looking this way.


    Maybe some of those residents will know what''s going on.


    Hearing the captain''s order, the ordered team was preparing to go to the residence for interrogation. Before they took action, two people came out of the ruins. They were Luo and sangbika who got Allah.


    See this scene, the presence of a hundred people are to make the same action, raise the gun pointed at Luo and sangbika.


    Slayer has been wearing rag awning for many years, and his subordinates have the same style, while Luo''s and sampika''s clothes obviously do not match.


    "Who are you? What about elder Slayer? " The leader asked coldly.


    Luo put Allah on his shoulder, facing nearly a hundred black muzzles, but he was not moved.


    He scanned a circle of people present, almost a hundred, almost all with guns.


    The two sides formed a confrontation, and the residents in the surrounding houses were leaning against the windows to watch the bustle.


    On the one hand, meteor street has little contact with the outside world; on the other hand, it lacks the factors to lead the war.


    "Ten seconds." The captain''s eyes are cold. If Luo can''t tell why, he will order to shoot.


    Shua Shua


    One by one, people in shabby awning clothes came out of the alleys in all directions, blocked any intersection, and surrounded the ruins of the house in the middle. These people were the subordinates of elder slayer, and they were all attracted by the explosion.


    There are more and more people outside the street, like a net of heaven and earth, who imprison Luo and sambica here.


    At this moment, Luo and sampika are surrounded by more than 400 people, more than half of them are armed. In such a dangerous situation, they are calm.


    "If you mean the elder of East Street, he''s dead."


    Not long after the countdown of ten seconds had just begun, Luo just told everyone present the shocking fact.


    Elder Slayer is dead!


    The next second, there''s no need for the captain to give orders. Everyone shoots almost at the same time.


    The sound of dense gunfire immediately rang out here, and the onlookers were scared to leave the window. They missed the spectacle that countless bullets stopped.


    There''s a fan, but there''s not one.

 Chapter 146

    The gun is a weapon that can easily take people''s lives. It is also a sharp weapon for ordinary people to fight against those with mental ability.


    After the crowd pulled the trigger, flames spewed out and bullets flew out of the gun.


    There is no madness to pull the trigger. Everyone can only shoot three bullets at most. Most people choose to shoot. They are only willing to waste one bullet on Luo and sambica.


    They think that one bullet is enough to solve two people.


    However, most people lost the chance to pull the trigger again when so many bullets were suspended in front of Luo.


    Luo opens his field, protects himself and sambica, stops the bullets, and then releases air to shock them back.


    "Whew...!"


    There was no gunshot, many bullets reflected back and drilled into the nearby meteor Street guard.


    Flowers of blood exploded on them, accompanied by continuous screams, one by one people with guns fell to the ground in amazement.


    There were more than 400 people at the scene, but under the baptism of a round of bullets, less than 200 people could stand.


    Those who are not flattered by bullets should be glad that they only shot two or three bullets. In order not to waste bullets, they undoubtedly saved their lives.


    After the bullet overturned most of the people, Luo and sambica ignored the rest and walked towards the lane where they came.


    At the same time of walking, Luo let out the momentum that had been played up by Qi, and enveloped the group of people who had not been affected by the bullet.


    The scene that just happened in front of us, coupled with the aura that has been rendered, directly makes the rest of us lose the courage to pull the trigger.


    Rapid heartbeat, sweat exudation, body shaking


    All kinds of reactions linked with fear appear in them. Even if they hold weapons that can give confidence, they can''t overcome fear and pull the trigger again.


    Luo''s aura is like countless invisible lines, blocking their next action and dominating their thoughts.


    In this way, they watched Luo and sambica leave without any action.


    In a room in the surrounding buildings, yiermi leans against the window and looks at the situation below. There is no emotion in his dark eyes.


    A moment later, he went through the window, jumped on the top of the building, and hung far behind Luo.


    There''s four streets out there, meteor street.


    Luo leads sambica through the alley to the main road of East Street. He can leave meteor Street directly from the exit of East Street.


    At this time, no one can be seen in the street, but Luo can feel the eyes cast from the dark, and the hostility is very obvious.


    This group of people''s hiding means are completely laymen, or they have no intention of hiding.


    "Don''t be too far away from me."


    Luo once again reminded that it is impossible to determine how many people are ambushing around, but there are definitely many.


    Sangbika nodded, her mind can not stop so many bullets, if not Luo''s protection, while facing so many guns, her survival rate is zero.


    "The scope is too large. It will take a while for it to take effect."


    Her hands drooped naturally, and the air in her palms surged, releasing a large number of viruses, which spread to the surrounding through the air.


    The selected virus has low risk and can only make the person who infects the virus lose the control of his limbs temporarily. However, it has fast onset time and is the most suitable virus at present.


    Although the conditions are limited, sangbika can also choose the virus species with higher risk, but she does not want to cause unnecessary casualties, so she chooses the virus species more gently.


    "Just a moment."


    Hearing sambica''s whispers, Luo stood still, like a target exposed to the light, laughing naked at the residents of meteor Street hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity.


    No matter how many people with guns meteor street sends out, Luo can easily resist and use the bullets to fight back, but it needs gas consumption.


    The whole process of opening up the field can support Luo to walk from here to the exit. That is natural and unrestrained, but without knowing how many capable people there are in meteor street, unrestrained consumption of gas will only put himself at a disadvantage.


    As long as the other side does not take the initiative to attack, they can use the virus of sambica to bring down a large number of people, saving the waste of meaningless gas.


    The backbone of meteor Street gathered in the area of East Street, including the other three elders, who also came here to take part in the encirclement and suppression of foreign enemies.


    They are distributed in many places, such as buildings, alleyways, roofs, and so on. They are all watching Luo and sambica standing on the street.


    Before the elder gave the order, his subordinates did not dare to shoot cold arrows at Luo and sangbika.


    The three elders are all middle-aged and above. They are in the middle of second-class ability. They have developed their own ability.


    Surrounded by dozens of subordinates, the three elders stood on the top edge of the highest building, looking at the back of Luo and sambica.


    Different from the elders of Dongjie, the three elders were dressed normally and were all over 50 years old.He is short and fat, with a bald head and a lot of scars on it. He is the elder of Nanjie. His name is saber, and he belongs to the strengthening department.


    The skinny, bearded man with big eyes and small eyes is the elder of North Street, named kit, who belongs to the control department.


    The last one, tall and strong, with a round nose, is the elder of West Street, named Marshall, who belongs to the Department of radiology.


    "That woman Shaber, who was short and fat, fixed his eyes slightly on sambica''s hands.


    "It''s her. I don''t know what the effect is." Marshall sniffed and cooled down.


    KITT was silent. Through coagulation, he could see countless little air coming out of sambica''s hands, like dandelions, floating around.


    "No matter what the idea is, people are already in place, just do it directly." Said saber in a deep voice.


    Marshall nodded and said coldly, "go ahead and do it now."


    Hearing Marshall''s order, the men behind him all took out the radio and passed on the order.


    Whether it''s guns or radios, they are the equipment provided by gangs to meteor street. In addition, there are many prohibited military goods.


    As the order was given, Luo immediately noticed the change in the atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, the hostility from around becomes sharp, just like a sharp blade.


    "Most of them are going to do it." Luo light way.


    The intention was totally undisguised, so I had to shout that I was going to do it. Such a style of hiding is unnecessary.


    Luo Cai just finished, the hidden residents of meteor Street appeared. It seemed that they didn''t want to engage in close combat from the beginning, so the people who appeared were basically armed with guns. Roughly speaking, there were more than a thousand people.


    Seeing so many people and guns, sambica looked slightly tight and subconsciously drew closer to Luo.


    At this time, the gunfire resounded through the East Street.


    To Luo''s surprise, there were only 30 or 40 shooters. They should know Luo''s ability to stop the bullets and then fight back, so they didn''t rush to gather all the fire.


    "Knowing that guns are useless..."


    Luo stopped the bullet, reflected it, and knocked down seven or eight people in an instant.


    At this time, hundreds of grenades fell from the sky and hit Luo and sampika.


    At the same time, the residents of meteor Street on the top of the building opened the ring of the grenade. Instead of throwing it out at the first time, they waited for the last second when the grenade was about to explode.


    Before the grenades approached Luo and sampika, they burst in the air, forming a large-scale explosion, engulfing Luo and sampika.


    At the same time, under the gaze of the three elders, the people around them were all venting their bullets to the center of the explosion.


    This series of attacks, is completely Luo and sampika as boss to deal with.


    "Even if your reading is very difficult, it''s impossible to block so many grenades and bullets." Marshall sneered.


    More than ten seconds later, everyone''s bullets were empty, and the smoke of the explosion gradually dispersed.


    Not only the three elders, but also the residents of meteor Street who took part in the attack believed that Luo and sangbika were absolutely dead.


    In theory, even a star hunter could fall into this kind of attack.


    After a moment, the smoke completely dispersed.


    The scene that appeared in front of us made all the faces look frightened.


    The fans who hide in the dark are also surprised.

 Chapter 147

    Expected remains did not appear, but the thick wall of golden bullets.


    Countless bullets were assembled into an airtight wall, like a shield, across the two foreign enemies.


    This is a scene never seen in my life. Even veterans who have been fighting for a lifetime can''t see this scene.


    "How can it be!" Marshall''s face was shocked.


    He was so determined that he soon slapped himself in the face.


    Such a young kid, how can you play such an effect? No matter how, there will be a limit value.


    It is inconceivable that hundreds of hand grenades can stop ten thousand bullets without mentioning the shielding effect. However, thirty thousand or even fifty thousand bullets can be stopped.


    If it is a powerful Star Hunter, Marshall also recognized, but piansheng is just a kid.


    "You''ve seen Do you think so? " The wordless KITT could not hide the fluctuation of his tone.


    The other two elders did not speak, and their faces were very ugly.


    Even if they have, they don''t want to believe that the idea is beyond their cognition.


    "Do you want to continue? That kid''s thought will definitely consume a lot of gas. He will definitely be unable to stop it if he comes a few more times. " Said saber.


    Marshall gave a cold Snort and said in a vicious voice, "no matter how much you pay, you have to get rid of both of them."


    Dare to attack meteor street, even if it is to catch up with the ends of the earth, also want to kill each other.


    In the bullet wall, Luo breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the grenade exploded, he was inevitably frightened. Although he was defending with the field, the follow-up gunfire gave him great pressure. He was afraid that he could not bear the load. Fortunately, he succeeded in blocking it in the end, but it also consumed a lot of gas.


    "How long will it take for the virus to work?" Luo asked, he still underestimated the inside information of meteor street. He didn''t expect that there were so many weapons. If this kind of attack comes a few more waves, he might run out of gas.


    He did not know that the virus selected by sampika was gentle. If it was a fatal virus, even if the effect could not be fully exerted, it would have an impact at the first time.


    "About two minutes." Sambica returned.


    "Is there a way to speed it up?" Asked Luo.


    Sangbika pondered, said: "adrenaline excessive secretion, can let the virus immediately produce effect."


    "Adrenaline overproduction?"


    As soon as Luo Mei picks up his head, at this time, the residents of meteor Street standing above the building throw over hundreds of grenades again, showing their crazy attitude.


    That''s meteor Street''s attitude towards the enemy. No matter what the cost, once it is determined, it will never die, let alone such a luxurious act.


    Luo looked at a large number of grenades falling from the sky. He was quite helpless. He really didn''t know how many weapons meteor Street wanted from the gangs? What''s the use? Is it a precaution?


    "Boom boom!"


    Hundreds of hand grenades exploded like fireworks, forming a series of violent explosions. The nearby houses were affected and immediately collapsed into ruins.


    As the energy from the explosion dissipated, the smoke spread.


    Luo and sangbika are still safe, but the thick wall composed of tens of thousands of bullets has disappeared without a trace and was scattered by the explosion.


    So many grenades still failed to kill Luo, which surprised the three elders. But it''s OK to blow off the thick wall of the bullet. Otherwise, with the thick wall, Luo and sambica could not be hit.


    "I don''t want to be beaten all the time."


    Luo took a deep breath, cold eyes swept around the people, countless probably more than a thousand, perhaps more than two thousand, so many people, the ability to read only a few dozen.


    Luo can use his aura to stun ordinary people, but if there are too many people and the scope is too wide, he will only come back in vain.


    Among the skills of reading ability, there is a skill called circle, which is a higher combined application skill of entanglement and practice. It can make Qi expand outward with its own center, and any intruder within the scope of Qi can be detected.


    This skill, like Luo''s field, is more difficult to maintain the larger the scope of expansion. Theoretically, Luo''s field operation is several times more difficult than circle.


    The same principle applies to the gas field rendered by the gas volume. Once there are limits on the range and the number of targets, the effect will decline in a straight line.


    At present, there are at least more than 2000 people in East Street. With the ability of ELO to release his aura, he can only stun about 100 people who are close to him. It is basically impossible to stun thousands of people.


    However, after learning the method of accelerating the virus attack from sangbika, Luo''s mind became active.


    He will expand the scope of the gas field, not enough to produce the effect of stun thousands of people, but can let ordinary people in the range feel fear.


    This kind of fear can play the effect is not very good, after all, the other side of the crowd, can reduce the side effects of fear.


    Now, with the blessing of sambica virus, as long as the aura of Luosan can make people around feel fear, it can make the virus work immediately."Sambica, let''s go."


    Luo took a step forward, and his aura came into being and spread rapidly around.


    The three elders and Yier fans on the roof are acutely aware of Luo''s aura, which is a deterrent


    They are all capable people. They know the effect of aura on ordinary people, but it also depends on environmental factors, so the elders are very calm.


    At this time, at the entrance of East Street, three people came to the middle area of East Street. They were March, wojin and Xinchang.


    They had been waiting outside the exit of the East Street for Luo and sambica to come out, but they didn''t wait, but they heard bursts of explosions coming from the East Street.


    Worried about Luo''s safety, the three decided to go into East Street to see the situation, while the other members met outside.


    When they came to the periphery of the battle circle, they saw Luo and sambica, who were surrounded by thousands of people in the street, their faces changed.


    In this case, they can only feel powerless for a while. If they are not surrounded, they will still be in trouble.


    On the main street, Luo Qichang had just been released, so he was forced to take it back, because the other side fired at them after they had loaded their ammunition clips.


    Luo stopped a wave of bullets again, but he didn''t use the stopped bullets to fight back. It''s not that he couldn''t do it, but he didn''t want to do it.


    There are too many bullets. He has consumed a lot of gas when he stops. If he sends out more gas to shock the bullets back, it will only consume more gas. Moreover, the other side must be alert when he knows his counter attack tactics.


    Thinking of this, Luo just stopped the bullet, but did not fight back. Moreover, he had found a way to overturn the enemy.


    "Lo, will it hold?" Sangbika worried.


    "Don''t worry, they''re out of business."


    Luo smiles at sambica, and then jumps to the shelter composed of bullets to face the people in meteor Street who are loading their ammunition clips.


    The deterrent aura that had been brewing before was suddenly released, sweeping all the people in meteor street.


    Ordinary people can''t resist the aura of those with mental ability. If you want them to be afraid, they will be afraid if they are affected by the aura.


    As a result, 2000, even 3000 or so meteor Street residents, at this moment, are cold in the heart, inexplicable fear.


    They don''t know why. They just look at Luo standing there without any weapons, and they feel deeply scared.


    At the same time, the adrenaline in their body began to be over secreted, and the virus that had invaded before, as if it had been blessed, had an immediate effect.


    A man suddenly fell to the ground with a stiff body and made a puzzled sound of surprise. He couldn''t even move his mouth for the next second and became mute.


    When someone falls down, there is a second person, just like a dominoes. Thousands of people present, like an appointment, fall to the ground stiffly, because they can''t even move their mouth, so they can''t make a sound.


    There was a silence in the field. With the people falling to the ground, the organized battle broke up in an instant.


    The phenomenon of no sign startled dozens of minders and elders who were not affected.


    Including March three, as well as watching the situation in the field of IL fan, only feel a wisp of chill from the bottom of my heart.


    Thousands of people have been brought down with just gas field?

 Chapter 148

    This scene is unbelievable.


    If we do not rely on the external advantages such as guns and so on, it is not a level comparison at all.


    However, if so many people are brought down by the mere use of aura, the difference at one level will be raised to ten levels, even to the point where it is hard to reach.


    The shadow of his father, grandfather and even great grandfather flashed through his mind.


    In his opinion, there is no doubt that the three elders are powerful, but at this moment, he is thinking, if it is his elders, can we achieve this level?


    Should not have been curious about an outsider, but he met Luo.


    "Lo has Is it so strong? "


    Wojin looked at Luo standing on the bullet wall and murmured.


    Maggie and Xinchang did not speak. From the look of surprise in their eyes, we can see that they and wojin may have the same view.


    In this case, can you still pull that guy into the league?


    The condition is to win


    For a time, all three people lost their confidence, but even if they don''t have the confidence to win, they can''t just give up.


    Inside, there were only 46 people who could stand, including three elders of meteor street.


    The scene in front of us is exaggerated enough to make ordinary people lose their will to fight.


    However, even if Luo Zhan shows more power than they know, they will never die. This is the style of meteor street.


    If the guns are useless, fight in the way of the minders.


    Luo stood on the bullet wall and took a close look at the surrounding situation. He could clearly see the rest of the people. There is no doubt that these people are capable of reading.


    The use of the virus of sambica, coupled with its own aura, has directly reduced the combat power of meteor street by more than half. Although there are many people who have the ability to read, they are not as threatening as Luo.


    "There are forty-six people who know how to give up. It''s better if they continue to pester..." Luo thought silently and jumped off the bullet wall.


    Sambica, who was in the wall of bullets, jumped lightly and stepped on the place where Luo was standing just now.


    Luo slightly raised his head and reached out to sambica standing on the bullet wall, trying to help her down.


    Sangbika is directly ignore Luo''s hand, jump down, she won''t easily contact others, this Luo is very clear.


    Seeing that sambica is so shameless, Luo shrugs and doesn''t care. He thinks that sambica''s resistance psychology is like autism. To eliminate this kind of resistance psychology, it''s not something he can do for a while.


    At this time, Luo carefully observed the level of the players in the field. As a result, he was surprised to see the three Magi who were outside the battle circle. Then he understood the reason why the three of them came.


    He shook his head slightly in front of the three men''s eyes and motioned them to leave honestly and wait outside meteor street.


    Seeing Luo''s shaking his head, the three march towards the battle circle.


    This behavior is no doubt telling Luo that they want to join in.


    Seeing this, Luo was quite helpless. Since they insisted on it, he could not dissuade them.


    "Hey, you can''t keep me. Give up."


    Luo Shouhui looks back at Maggie and looks up at the elders who are always behind him. Although he has not seen the elders in other areas, it is not difficult to see his identity.


    It was a four story house. The elders and others were standing on the edge of the platform. Behind them, there were more than a dozen people. In addition to the three of them, there were less than 20 people who could stand.


    There are still 46 people who can fight, half of them here, and the rest are in another direction, barely forming an encirclement.


    "Give up?"


    Marshall regained his mind. With a shudder of face and a surge of air, he gathered a basketball sized recital in his palm, and then threw it.


    After leaving his hand, he flew to Luo like an arrow.


    "So I want to continue. "


    Luo''s eyelids drooped slightly to hide the regret of passing away.


    He took a step forward and chopped at the flying chant.


    Whoa!


    Niantan was divided into two parts and fell on the ground over his body. Two shallow pits were blasted out with a bang.


    "No wonder I went to pick up the knife, but the rusted knife could cut off niantan." Seeing Rona''s precise knife from a close range, sambica was secretly frightened.


    Luo knows the skill of Dao. At most, it''s an accident for her, but it''s strange that the quality of that rusty Dao can cut off niantan.


    After breaking the niantan, Luo didn''t take the initiative to attack the elders, because sambica was still here, and there were more than 20 nians after him.


    Sambica''s weakness is melee. Only when Maggie and his friends come, Luo can let sambica join them, and then he can deal with the elders upstairs.


    "Cut off Marshall''s face was stiff. He was a mind maker. If the mind bomb could be broken so easily, it would be like a snake with its fangs pulled out and become weak.The rusty knife without scabbard has been noticed for a long time.


    Because of the rust, it is easy to be ignored, but I didn''t expect to be able to cut off the recitation without breaking it.


    Saber and kit are deeply worried. It seems that Luo is not only difficult to read, but also good at melee. It can be seen that he can accurately cut niantan in half.


    "Marshall, you stay here and support us all the time."


    Saber said that he jumped down from the top of the building and landed on the ground steadily. On the other hand, other people fell to the ground one after another, leaving Marshall alone on the roof platform.


    When the mind ability of the release department cooperates in combat, they usually support their teammates with long-range attack, which is similar to the positioning of mages. Generally speaking, the mind of the release department is very conventional and has no characteristics.


    Saber is the reinforcement department, kit is the operation Department, and although the group of people also know how to read, they have not developed their own ideas. They can only rely on Qi to increase speed and strength.


    Seeing the other party''s action, Luo looked calm and said in a soft voice, "sambica, when they get rid of the people behind them, you will go and join them."


    The rest of the people are capable of reading. The ordinary people who use guns have basically collapsed, which should not pose any threat to them.


    Hearing Luo''s words, sambica nodded slightly.


    At this time, March three people close to the battle circle, directly start, a face-to-face on the second lost three read ability.


    "You


    Meteor street people think they are their own people, did not expect this situation.


    Wo Jin is also a man with the ability to read. He has a good sense of propriety and will not hurt his life.


    Xinchang''s sword didn''t come out of its sheath, and it was cut on the back of the enemy''s neck with the scabbard. It was a crisp and sharp knife.


    Meteor street people see this, suddenly angry, have to march toward the three hands, however, after the frontal battle, they were directly confused.


    Wojin and Xinchang fought side by side, and they overturned a lot of people in an instant. It seemed very powerful, but it was also because March used her thread to limit the enemy''s movement.


    With the cooperation of three people, suppression can be formed with fewer enemies and more enemies.


    The changes at the end of the street made the elders look even worse. They didn''t know everyone in meteor street, but they recognized them.


    KITT and saber subconsciously took a look at Marshall on the roof, as if to say: This is your man from West Street.


    Aware of the two people''s eyes, Marshall''s face twitches, showing his displeasure with his actions. He does not hesitate to throw three reading bullets at the three of them.


    At this time, Luo was in the air.


    He chopped three times in the air and cut the three niantan into two.


    The niantan, which was cut in half, shot rapidly to the left and right sides and landed on the ground and buildings.


    Luo fell from the air, his wrist tilted, and glanced down at the rusty blade. When he waved the blade, he seemed to feel the joy of Allah. He could not help saying to himself: are you Is it boiling?


    How many years of silence, even if the blade has rusted, even if it may break at any time, I want to return to the battle.


    "Sambica, you can pass."


    A moment later, Luo suddenly points to the elder and others in front of him.


    Cut off the three chanting bullets, and then point the knife at the elders. If it''s not that rusty knife doesn''t look good, how can it form a deterrent force.


    One person, one knife, draw the line.


    ...


    group number: 164434664

 Chapter 149

    After the man with the gun fell to the ground and couldn''t move, when he cut off the bomb with a knife, meteor street had no chance again.


    Unfortunately, the style of meteor street is that it doesn''t look back even if it hits the south wall.


    There is no reason for the elders to leave meteor street safely.


    When Luo Shoudao points at them, there is no need for the elders to give orders. The accompanying minders rush to Luo to create opportunities for the elders.


    Those with the ability of third rate thinking are those who have just touched the threshold and have not developed their own thinking. They can only use Qi to do things that ordinary people can''t do.


    Anyone with the ability to read, as long as he can make good use of Qi, can crush ordinary people of the strongest level. Therefore, even those with the ability to read third rate also have their value.


    However, in the face of higher level opponents, the value embodied in ordinary people will not be worth mentioning.


    Sambica knows when to do what, melee is her weakness, and her task has been completed, is not hesitant to turn away.


    As sambica turns around, Luo looks at the 20 or so people who have the ability to read. He takes back his long knife and picks it from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s my first time to use a knife to cut people."


    Meaningless soliloquy penetrated into the ears of all the people present.


    Without knowing what to do, Luo suddenly slashes in front of empty people, which is a horizontal slash in basic Sabre technique.


    Whoa!


    A crescent shaped sword Qi comes out of the body of the sword and cuts at those who have the ability to read.


    Invisibly, those who step into the range of 20 meters can''t react well, so they are cut in half by the sword Qi.


    The elbow is close to the chest, which is the position where the sword Qi is rampant.


    As a result, not only the body is divided into two parts, but also the hands below the elbow are broken.


    "Eh?"


    Those with the ability to read stopped the momentum of rushing forward, and their faces showed a puzzled look.


    Their upper body and arms fell to the ground one after another, while their lower body stood in the same place strangely and did not fall down.


    There was no blood, no scream, because they didn''t feel the pain.


    Time seemed to stagnate, and the place was quiet.


    The confusion on the faces of those who fell to the ground seemed to satirize the remains on the ground.


    A face to face, the only remaining force is all planted, and Luo just waved a knife.


    At the moment when they were in a stalemate, they tried to find the right opportunity.


    "Release the idea of the Department..."


    On the top of the building, Marshall could see clearly, and his body trembled a little unconsciously. It was because of his release that he could understand the horror of the Qi chop.


    When the sword Qi cuts out, not only Marshall, but also saber and KITT can see it. It''s a crescent shaped chant with a large range of length. From the effect, it''s different from the impact characteristics of Marshall''s chant. The characteristics of the air chopping are extremely sharp.


    The reason why the elders can see the sword Qi is that when they get home from practice, there is enough apparent Qi in their body. Even if they don''t have to concentrate on their eyes, they can see the apparent Qi.


    But their hands are different. Their practice is not good enough. They need to separate a part of Qi and gather it in their eyes so that they can see the Qi chop from the knife.


    When they rush to Luo, they distribute most of their Qi on their limbs, so when Luo cuts a knife, they can''t see Qi, but they can feel the existence of Qi, but they can''t deal with it.


    It''s one thing to be able to feel it, and it''s another to be able to avoid it. Their failure lies in their lack of self-cultivation and their lack of sensitivity to Qi.


    Luo''s sword Qi can easily cut off their defenses, but there are also some disadvantages, that is, the existence of Qi chop is explosive. It belongs to the type of frontal attack and can''t take advantage of it.


    Those who have a certain level of mental ability do not need to see sword Qi, but can also rely on their sensitivity to Qi to avoid it.


    "What is his ability?" Saber''s face exudes cold sweat. The sword Qi should be the ability to release the system. What''s the ability to stop bullets and defend against exploding grenades? What''s more, how can the man who was cut off by one knife still live without bleeding.


    Kit''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect so much. He just whispered, "cover me."


    There is no need to make it clear. We all know each other''s thoughts and know how to cooperate.


    If you don''t want to give up, stick to it.


    Hearing KITT''s whisper, saber calms down and goes to Luo.


    He is a strengthening department, and his mind is suitable for rushing ahead. If he is there, he will cooperate better.


    If there is a creature to describe Saber''s idea, it is the tortoise.


    The shield of self-improvement is his idea. It is famous for its defensive power, but its attack power is too weak. Only by cooperating with Slayer''s pair destroyers, can it exert its power.As long as Zaire planted the pattern of the sun and the moon on him, what he had to do was to get close to the enemy.


    To protect himself with a shield and then use self explosion as a means of injuring the enemy can turn him into a human bomb that has been used many times. Generally speaking, it is a good inflatable doll.


    However, Slayer has died in the hands of Luo, so it is impossible for him to cooperate with him to exert his power. At present, what he can do is to cooperate with kit''s idea, and his main role is to attract Luo''s attention.


    Shadow game This is kit''s idea.


    What''s terrible about the operation system is the achievement of the conditions. Once the conditions are achieved, it is a killer in the sense of the word.


    Saber has seen the strength of Rowe, but not without a chance. His shield and Marshall''s long-range attack are not enough to win Rowe, but there is still kit''s shadow game.


    The key to winning is to help kit reach the conditions of shadow game. In that case, the battle will be won.


    Luo didn''t know the elders'' plan. Seeing that saber rushed fearlessly, he cut saber across the air.


    The sword Qi shot out quickly and went to saber.


    "You can''t dodge. Only when you are determined to resist all the damage, can you give full play to the power of the shield!"


    If you can clearly see Luo''s sword Qi, you can avoid it. However, the meaning of self-improvement shield is to resist damage. Once you have the idea of retreat, it will lose its meaning.


    He wants to be a strong player who can''t fight to death, and his purpose is to attract Luo''s attention


    "can''t hide! You can''t hide


    A few words flashed through his mind, and then the late scream touched his nerves.


    The men who were cut in half by the sword Qi, just like the soul back to the body, uttered a scream of despair at this time.


    Saber''s eyes flashed a sense of timidity. He stopped and leaned back to avoid the sword.


    He dodged, but he couldn''t be happy.


    Just now that sword spirit easily cut off the pictures of his subordinates, which made him lose absolute confidence.


    Seeing that saber had dodged the sword, Luo was calm, so he had to cut another sword.


    The mind of a man of ability is full of strange things. If he can solve the enemy without getting close to him, there is no need to get close to him.


    From the action of Saber''s direct attack, his idea may be the type of melee attack. Then, it''s OK to attack at medium and long distance with sword Qi.


    Just as Rowe was about to start, Marshall''s three bullets hit again.


    Three shots is the maximum number he can send in one attack.


    What he aimed at was not Luo, but the ground in front of Luo.


    However, Luo seemed to know his purpose, stepped forward two steps, and cut off three recitations with a knife.


    At that moment, Marshall looked very ugly.


    It not only cut off the power of niantan, but also the power of niantan!


    He saw clearly that the power of niantan, which was cut in half, became weaker, not the original power of niantan!


    It''s not for the sake of seizing the ground, but for the sake of seizing the ground.


    However, Luo deliberately cut off niantan, which weakened the power of niantan and made it impossible to shake up the dust.

 Chapter 150

    There was a cry of despair all over the place.


    Saber dodged a knife.


    Marshall''s three bullets were cut off again.


    KITT''s breath was reduced and his sense of existence was eliminated as much as possible.


    Their last chance is to cooperate with kit''s shadow game. As long as the plan is successful, they can win the game.


    Luo did not know the plan of the elders. Compared with the people on the ground, the elders were obviously stronger.


    He glanced at the position of the elders and came to a basic judgment.


    Marshall, who is located on the high building, is a release system. With the power and speed of Narian bomb, the threat is almost negligible, and can be solved at the end.


    Saber, who just came straight in, can''t see what his family is, but he belongs to the type of close combat. It''s best to use long-range means to solve the problem. However, even if he is close, he can win with sabre, and the threat is not very big.


    The only thing to care about It''s KITT, who has no definite action. He''s like a snake waiting for an opportunity to show his fangs.


    I''m afraid This talent is where the other side relies on. Is it the winner or loser?


    "Now that he has collected his strength, he should be able to kill himself in a single blow. We need to get rid of him first..."


    Luo made the decision, and did not expose the mind, kit''s position is quite careful, seems to be waiting for saber to entangle him.


    Saber stops where he is. He''s adjusting his mind.


    "Whew!"


    Three more chants from above.


    Even though he knew that recitation would be easily cut off by Luo, Marshall did not stop rubbing recitation, which was the only thing he could do.


    At this time, Luo moved and didn''t want to wait for the other party to recover. Since he had decided who to kill first, he took the initiative to attack and force the other party to show his flaws.


    Although Luo''s actual combat experience is not much, he can overestimate the opponent, so as to minimize the potential risk.


    He rushed to saber. When the recitation was approaching, he danced his arms and cut out the ordinary three sabres without any skill. There was no waste of unnecessary action, which was simple and effective.


    Whoa!


    Swing and close the knife.


    The three chants were cut in half again.


    After cutting off the chant, Luo squints at KITT''s position, and then shortens the distance between him and saber.


    Medium and long distance sword Qi is easy to dodge, and shortening the distance can reduce the chance of being dodged.


    Seeing that Luo rushes forward on his own initiative, saber doesn''t dodge. He takes a dim look at kit''s position, suppresses his timidity and takes the initiative to meet Luo.


    That obscure one eye, but was noticed by Luo.


    "I don''t know what that person''s idea is, but..."


    During the rush, Luo silently calculates the positions of the three men, and at the same time takes Marshall''s recitation into account, to ensure that he can kill kit with lightning speed.


    The control of distance must be accurate enough to kill KITT before he uses his mind!


    When the distance between Luo and saber was reduced to less than 10 meters, he saw kit finally move, quietly detour, the target seemed to be his back.


    Vaguely, the three people''s positions form a right triangle, and the three points are close to each other, reducing the distance between each other.


    Slender lines It went through the pinhole at that moment.


    Luo eyelid lift, in vain to stop the momentum of the disease, in that moment, he did two things.


    After cutting off Marshall''s three chanting bullets, which did not see the coffin and did not shed tears, he did not take back his arms immediately. Instead, he slashed at the coming saber and flew to saber in the air with a moon blade sword.


    "This time, never dodge!"


    Seeing this, Saber''s face showed a determined color, and his whole body was full of gas. Instead of dodging, he crossed his arms and kept on rushing forward to meet the cut moon blade sword.


    Luo cut a knife, did not see the reaction of saber, but a step, with the fastest speed to the inclined side of kit.


    "What?"


    KITT''s face changed. He was very careful. He wanted to wait until he could break out in an instant to reach the distance. Unexpectedly, Luo suddenly stared at him, and the speed was so fast.


    Not only did he not think of this, but neither did saber and Marshall.


    Saber''s distance is obviously close, and Luo Chong''s target is saber. There''s no reason to suddenly shift the target and attack kit, who is farther away.


    That kind of behavior can really reduce Luo''s sensitivity in the war. However, there are few targets in the war. Such deliberate behavior makes Luo pay attention to him for the first time.


    "Too late, left or right? Can you get by? As long as you can dodge, you can step on his shadow! "


    KITT''s pupil shrinks and successfully steps on Luo''s shadow. The battle is over!


    With this thought in mind, KITT tries his best to dodge to the left, which is a hopeful evasive action.


    However, Luo is a backhand knife, accurate cut in kit''s temple.


    Click!Kit''s head pressed down to one side, his neck broke and broke, then he flew out to one side and died.


    Allah is a rusty knife, but it is the sharpest and the dullest.


    The cut on kit''s temple didn''t cut his skin. Instead, it formed a hammer like strike.


    At the same time, the sword Qi cut out before moving the target passed through Saber''s body and flew forward for a certain distance, then disappeared.


    "It''s in the way!"


    His body is the same. Saber thinks he''s blocking Luo''s sword.


    Luo Shoudao, looking sideways at saber, who is keeping his arms crossed, doubts: "you should hide. Why do you have to resist?"


    Saber looked at Luo and said in a vicious voice: "my mind can make my body invulnerable, even bullets can..."


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly stopped. He slowly lowered his head and looked at a knife mark from his left chest to his right waist.


    It''s impossible!


    Clearly has adjusted the mood, can be fearless to block any injury.


    In that state, even the bullet can be easily blocked, how can it be so easily cut off?


    Saber''s face showed a deep sense of loss, which he was proud of!


    Just let out the Qi chop of the Department, unexpectedly can defeat his shield!


    This answer, he is impossible to know, because Luo will not be idle to say his read.


    Luo shakes his head slightly. As Saber''s upper body slides to the ground, he rushes close to him, cuts out a few knives and falls on Saber''s body. After passing by, Saber''s body turns into several pieces.


    The character of the hand of God won''t let saber die, but it is useless to be cut into so many pieces.


    After solving the two elders at once, Luo looked up at Marshall, who had been silly on the top of the building.


    Why can Rowe go straight to their winner?


    Marshall could not understand, even if he did, the strength of both sides was not on the same level.


    Regardless of Marshall''s idea, Rocco took a knife across the air and slashed the house in half, making the upper part of the house slide forward.


    Standing at the edge of the platform, Marshall falls to Luo as the house slides down. He shouts in midair and shakes the last three bullets at Luo.


    In the desperate situation, he actually strengthened his mind because of his emotional fluctuation, which increased the power of that mind by at least 50%.


    However, he was desperate to see that Luo just lightly waved a few knives, and then easily cut off niantan again.


    He didn''t know whether it was the knife or Luo''s idea, but it didn''t matter.


    Luo stepped forward, turned his wrist, and hit the bottom of the handle on Marshall''s neck.


    Click!


    A blood arrow splashed from Marshall''s back neck, and the whole man bounced back and flew out, then landed heavily, covered his neck and trembled gently, his eyes gradually faded.


    Luo broke his throat bone with the handle of a knife wrapped in air, and he had no capital to live.


    In less than a minute, Luo solved everyone. It can be said that he made a quick decision.


    Two elders died, and the rest were still alive, but they were mutilated.


    At this moment, they have not solved another group of enemies.


    In fact, the three elders are not weak. Neither Marshall''s recitation nor Saber''s defense are so easy to deal with, but the man they meet is Luo.


    Until their death, they could not tell what department Luo''s thoughts belonged to and what kind of ability they had.

 Chapter 151

    Although the hand of God and Allah can''t kill the enemy effectively, they can defeat the enemy depending on their characteristics.


    Even Saber''s self-improvement shield could not resist, let alone other people, but did not know where the hand of God and the limit of Allah were.


    If the second-class students can''t resist, what about the first-class students or even the star students?


    With their breath, can they resist the hand of God?


    Before he tried, Luo didn''t know that he got Allah and got a lot of benefits from that obsession. He was very satisfied.


    Luo Wang went to March. The battle was still going on. Although it had not been completely solved, it was obvious that it had the upper hand. It was estimated that it would not be long before everyone could be defeated.


    Luo looked for a while and found that the cooperation between wojin and Xinchang is quite tacit, which is the main reason to suppress each other, and the secondary reason is that Maggie uses nianxian to restrain the opponent''s action.


    He looked almost the same, that is, he looked back.


    "I''m not going to kill you, but your lives will not be saved."


    Luo turned to the meditators who were lying on the ground. They were all cut off, but they were still alive because of the nature of the hand of God.


    Hearing Luo''s words, the people lying on the ground are showing despair.


    Luo ignored them, jumped to the top of the building, found the person who had thrown the grenades before, and found several grenades from them. Then he jumped down the roof, opened the rings of all the grenades, and threw them at saber.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The serial explosions devoured the minders lying on the ground.


    Luo did not see the result, turned to March where they were.


    Whether these grenades kill them or not, Luo is not going to pursue them any more.


    Even if someone is lucky enough to survive, he can only live in pain for a lifetime unless he finds Chu nianshi. However, Chu nianshi is not so easy to find.


    The aftereffects of the explosion disappeared, and Luo did not check the situation behind him.


    You don''t need to call a book, you can also know that there are many black pages, and the number of pages occupied is close to 100, but there are nearly a thousand available pages, so don''t worry about not enough.


    If you don''t have to face the shooting star explosion, you may not be able to pay for the final battle.


    At that time, what elder Slayer thought might be that he would die with Luo. If he could not kill Luo, he could tell others in meteor street.


    As far as the process is concerned, it does conform to his expectation, but the result is different from what he thought.


    I''m afraid that the dead elder Slayer never thought that Luo and sambica could suppress the power gathered in meteor street, right?


    In the final analysis, no one expected that the key is the virus of sambica. Even the onlookers will not think of it, because it is hard to find the trace of this kind of thing.


    In fact, even without sambica, Luo can leave meteor Street calmly.


    This is the corresponding two results. Although sambica''s company has affected Luo''s freedom, as long as we use her thoughts, we can relieve a lot of pressure.


    Without the strength of sambica and arrow, he can avoid the war and leave meteor Street calmly. However, with the style of meteor street, he will inevitably face the Revenge of meteor street in the future.


    Now, the four elders are dead, and Luo''s strength in this battle is enough to make meteor street give up revenge, which is a great future disaster.


    Leaving a paralyzed meteor Street residents, Luo and his party left meteor street from the East Street exit.


    When the residents of meteor Street who are demobilized to other areas see the mess of a place, they will have nothing to do with Luo.


    Meteor street may feel lucky, if sambica is a relatively indifferent person, then the virus she used is enough to kill thousands of people who fell to the ground, rather than simply take away body control.


    As a spectator, yiermi witnessed the process and result of Luo''s suppressing the whole meteor street and winning.


    He watched Luo and his party leave the East Street, biting their lips.


    Gap It''s so obvious!


    On that rainy night, his decision to withdraw decisively seemed extremely wise at the moment.


    This person can''t be easily provoked.


    Yier fans quietly made a decision, and plan to go back to kukuo mountain, will be known information to Dad, they, but with Luo related to the assassination task, do not take!


    It''s a warning. It''s a warning he gave to his father and grandfather based on his own judgment. As for whether they adopt it or not, it''s not up to him to decide.


    Luo didn''t notice the existence of Yi''er fans from the beginning to the end. After all, beating the enemy Hakka is a family of killers. It''s not surprising that he didn''t notice the existence of Yi''er fans at Luo''s present level by their hiding means.


    After leaving meteor street, Luo and his party came outside to meet with Kuluoluo and others.


    When he saw that they were unharmed, a touch of surprise flashed through his eyes, and he asked subconsciously, "what''s the result?"He was not interested in the loss of meteor street. He just wanted to know how far ELO and sambica could force meteor street to come out unharmed?


    "Hundreds of people died."


    Luo casually returned a sentence, didn''t explain four elders all dead specially.


    Hundreds of people


    Kuluoluo has a certain understanding of the fighters in meteor street. When facing foreign enemies, there are about 3000 troops that can quickly gather.


    If only a few hundred people died, with the style of meteor street, it should not be possible for Luo and sampika to leave safely, so why can they not only leave calmly, but also leave unharmed?


    Kulolo was curious, but he didn''t ask.


    Curiosity is curiosity, but there is no need to know.


    In the final analysis, it was not as attractive to him as an ancient book.


    Kuroro kept silent, but he didn''t talk about it.


    This Dao, which he has seen before, is one of elder Slayer''s collections. It is almost rusted into scrap iron. But he doesn''t know why Luo took it specially. Instead, he gave up other valuable antiques.


    Originally, elder Slayer''s idea was one of his goals, but because of Luo''s plan, he gave up. However, he didn''t think it was a pity. It was just a more limited idea.


    Everyone gathered in an open space. Wojin suddenly looked at Luo and said, "it''s settled. It''s time to get down to business."


    "Ah?" Luo was thinking about where to separate from the brigade. When he heard Wo Jin''s words, he was puzzled.


    Wo Jin left hand into palm, right hand clenched, hit each other, issued a stuffy sound, said: "fight Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo Wen Yan sighed.


    "The condition for you to join the league is to win you. That''s what you said." Maggie said faintly.


    "Is the wheel fight all right?" The letter long ha ha a smile, interface way.


    Luo looked at the three of them and said seriously, "don''t you already see my strength? So Where do you get the confidence? "


    Hearing Luo''s impolite words, March, wojin and Xinchang were silent.


    Indeed, they see the strength of Luo, lack of confidence to win Luo, but even so, they do not want to give up.


    He has promised to join the brigade, and they will not go back on it, so he must join the brigade and become a collective.


    "It''s a very interesting condition. I also want you to join the brigade, so Would you agree to fight me? "


    Just when they were silent, feitan suddenly came to Luo''s face. There was no emotion in his slender eyebrows.


    Luo looked at feitan, can feel feitan''s fighting spirit, light way: "you seem to see me very unpleasant?"


    "Yes."


    Feitan answered Luo''s words almost without pause.


    The second before he said he wanted to join the brigade, the second after he told Luo for sure: I don''t like you very much!


    This contrast, the parties are very calm, as if these are unimportant things.


    The important thing is He''s going to have a fight with Rowe.


    Now, with a knife, he is confident that he will not kill Luo in full view of the public, but will defeat Luo.


    Luo thought about it and nodded: "OK, let''s have a fight."


    Set an example to others. He wants to kill feitan as a chicken.

 Chapter 152

    To be honest, Luo didn''t know why feitan didn''t like him, but since feitan provoked him, he had no reason not to come down.


    He is going to drop feitan in a second, and let them give up completely, that is, to set an example to others.


    After answering feitan''s challenge, Luo looked at Maggie and others beside him and said with a smile, "why don''t you line up?"


    The previous battle consumed part of the gas, but they should be enough to deal with feitan.


    It''s not that he looks down on the members of the mirage brigade. It''s that the mirage brigade is in the budding stage now. With the current strength of arrow, let alone one-on-one, even if the mirage brigade works together, he is confident of winning.


    Hearing Luo''s words, March''s three faces suddenly turned black, vaguely feeling the contempt from Luo, but they are not qualified to refute.


    A few months ago, they were beaten by Luo, especially wojin, who lost 100 games.


    After months of hard work, I thought that somehow I could get closer. Who ever thought Luo would become more abnormal.


    Since feitan wants to fight with Luo and Luo agrees, they have to wait.


    You don''t need to go out of your way to find a battle site. Pingchuan is the most suitable place.


    Feitan and Luo stand 100 meters apart, surrounded by other members of the mirage brigade.


    This is not a duel between life and death, so when other human rights watch, they will not worry about one of them.


    "Who are you going to win?" Franklin''s description of Luo''s strength is limited to wojin''s and others'' description, which is still the information of a few months ago, but he has a better understanding of feitan''s strength.


    It''s up to him to judge who wins the most.


    "Feitan." March throws feitan.


    After she finished, wo Jin and Xin Chang also voted for feitan.


    Seeing that they all threw feitan at Maggie, Franklin was surprised. He immediately realized that the reason why they threw feitan was that they wanted Luo to join the brigade.


    Thinking of this, Franklin shook his head slightly. He thought that March''s obsession was deep enough, but he didn''t resist Luo''s joining the brigade. The Buddha jumping over the wall that night was really delicious.


    Sambica is not a member of the brigade. She did not vote.


    "Come on." At this time, I saw that Kuluoluo cast a vote.


    Everyone looked at kulolo one after another, feeling very surprised, did not expect that kulolo would participate in this nature of the voting game.


    Kuluoluo did not pay attention to people''s eyes, quietly looking at the field of feitan and Luo, just can see Luo''s strength.


    In the field, Luo and feitan are in opposition.


    Feitan''s stature is relatively short, but the strength is good and very strong. In terms of height, it is similar to the current Luo Xiang.


    He stared at Luo with cold eyes, slowly drew out the thin sword, and then threw the scabbard aside.


    Holding the sword with the right hand is horizontal in front of the body, and the blade is still on the right palm. It''s a very strange starting style. I don''t know what the special meaning is.


    With Allah in his hand, Ronaldo made a half defensive and half offensive gesture at will.


    He knew feitan''s ability. Not to mention the idea of "unforgivable sin", it was very difficult to catch the speed with the naked eye alone. Combined with the fine sword, it was very lethal.


    However, feitan is not the same level as it will be more than ten years later. In terms of speed, it should be able to cope with it.


    Moreover, since it is a battle between swords, Luo is even more afraid.


    After touching the obsession above Allah, the memory fragments convey a lot of information to Luo, all of which are some solid basic Sabre skills.


    He saw that the unknown Jianhao practiced basic Sabre every day. After being possessed by the unknown Jianhao''s obsession, he felt that he had practiced basic Sabre every day.


    It was a very mysterious experience. Facts have proved that Luo could not use a knife, but his solid foundation of sabre art was at his fingertips.


    Compared with some powerful or gorgeous Sabre skills, he thinks that basic Sabre skills are what he lacks most.


    Both of them had already started the fight, and there was no referee, so no one called to start the fight. However, the fight had already started since they stood in opposition, but neither of them started.


    Shua!


    Feitan was the first one to act. He turned into a fast shadow and raised smoke dragons on the ground, but the speed was not slow.


    He didn''t use the newly developed idea, and he didn''t know the advanced skills in his ability. He only used Qi to stimulate the high speed, which was his means of attack.


    After feitan moved, he didn''t rush to attack directly, but quickly circled around Luo, pulled out the illusions and set off a stream of smoke.


    "It''s really fast, but you can see it clearly."


    Seeing feitan moving quickly in the field, Luo''s posture of holding the knife remained unchanged, and he looked very calm.


    Feitan''s intention is very obvious. The move is not to make a fake, but to raise smoke and create conditions that are not conducive to vision.


    This condition should be unfavorable to both sides, and feitan must be very confident to do so.You know, the sword has no eyes. In the smoke that covers the sight, if you can''t find out the position of the enemy, you will attack recklessly. Maybe the enemy will bump into the sword before he cuts it.


    Luo can stop feitan''s action, but feitan must be ready for him to stop it. If he chooses to stop it, feitan is likely to seize the opportunity.


    With the speed shown by feitan, the hit rate of sword Qi is basically zero. If you want to win, you can only fight close to the blade, while Luo only wants to beat feitan with one knife.


    "That''s what you want."


    Luo thought silently, let feitan think that he is in the advantage, and then beat him again, this should be able to severely blow his pride.


    Domain Quietly unfolded, he did not intend to shift position, but to wait for feitan to take the initiative to hit.


    Other people watching the battle quietly watched feitan scurrying like a bear child. As an outsider, most of them also saw feitan''s intention.


    Maggie clenched her fist and sincerely hoped feitan would win, which would save her trouble.


    Inside, the smoke and dust spread out, which not only blocked Luo''s sight, but also covered their sight.


    The weak areas spread to a radius of 20 meters away, and all the wind and grass are under Luo''s control.


    He doesn''t control any factor in the field, he just uses the field as a circle. Unless feitan tries to control the amount of gas, as soon as feitan enters the field, Luo will be able to detect it immediately.


    However, once feitan is able to reduce the amount of gas, it will lose its speed, which will also reduce the threat.


    Feitan didn''t try to collect Qi, because his current level is limited and he needs to use Qi to help his body.


    When the smoke and dust around, feitan also simply, looking for the right opportunity to cut a sharp sword toward Luo''s back.


    The obstruction of sight should be consistent with both sides, but feitan doesn''t know how to confirm that Luo didn''t shift his position.


    "Back..."


    Luo suddenly quickly turned around and stepped back to avoid feitan''s sword.


    The strong wind generated when wielding the sword suddenly rolled a crack in the smoke.


    "Empty...!" Feitan said in secret, "No.


    Almost as Luo dodged the sword, he turned his wrist and didn''t give feitan the chance to retreat. He switched Allah to blunt knife mode, and then cut feitan''s abdominal cavity with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    A loud muffled sound came from the smoke.


    Maggie''s eyes were slightly fixed, but they saw a figure rushing out of the smoke, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air, then landing heavily, and rolling several times to stop the momentum.


    A close look, but feitan.


    "So fast?" Xinchang is a fool.


    At this time, the diffuse smoke and dust, like being inhaled by an invisible vacuum cleaner, whirled into the ground and disappeared, showing Luo''s figure.


    At this time, with the field to eliminate the smoke and dust of Luo a plain face.


    ....


    the most powerful myth of the dragon ball, the companion of the dragon ball, is now on the homepage. If you are interested, you can join in the fun.

 Chapter 153

    Feitan took great pains to raise the smoke and dust, and then was stabbed for seconds?


    Because the smoke obscured the sight, Maggie only saw the result, not the process, but the sound was only once, that is to say, the fight between Luo and feitan may only have one round.


    "Cough, cough."


    Feitan turned over, half squatted on the ground, covered his abdomen with one hand and coughed. A touch of evil flashed in his narrow eyebrows. With the blood all over his mouth, he looked rather ferocious.


    Luo Shoudao looks at feitan faintly, but he doesn''t keep his hand. He just switches the mode of Allah to blunt Dao, so feitan suffers a lot of internal injuries after one cut.


    However, in that case, it''s a good reaction to hold the sword tightly.


    Luo glanced at feitan''s fine sword, which he held tightly in his hand. Then he looked back at them and said, "I only used one knife. If you have the same strength, you don''t have to compete, do you?"


    Voice did not fall, but see feitan bear the injury to get up, quickly flash to Luo''s body.


    "Come again."


    He didn''t wipe the blood on his mouth, so he stood opposite Luo again and asked for another match.


    Feitan didn''t show any sign of shame. What he wanted to do was win back the knife.


    Luo looked at the stubborn feitan and frowned: "was that knife not deep enough? Or do you think my knife is not good for you? "


    If it''s against the enemy, that knife is enough to take feitan''s life. The party concerned should also be aware of this.


    "Then you should have killed me."


    Feitan raised his arm and crossed the sword in front of him to make the start of the attack.


    He doesn''t want to think about that. Now, he just wants to win it back.


    This guy It''s as hard as wojin and them.


    Luo sighed softly. He didn''t like feitan at all. He thought that feitan would be convinced with only one knife. Now he seems to think too much.


    Since it can''t be done, I''ll take two.


    Seeing feitan never give up, none of the other members of the brigade came out to dissuade him.


    This is an individual''s will and choice, and others are not qualified to interfere.


    Luo slowly raised his arm, pointed at feitan and said, "is it difficult to admit defeat?"


    Shua!


    Feitan is suddenly moved, straight attack to Luo.


    "You really think my knife is not good."


    As soon as Luo Mei''s eyes coagulated, he was not afraid of feitan in terms of sabre technique and speed.


    He rushed to feitan and easily saw through the way of feitan, but he still took advantage of the situation and cut the sword.


    They just miss each other''s bodies and then stand still.


    Feitan''s eyes slowly open to the largest, that constantly trembling eyes, showing the master''s restless mood.


    Luo kept his hand again. At that moment, feitan saw clearly.


    He looked down and saw that the thin sword was broken in two, half of which fell to the ground.


    It''s not an illusion


    At the moment when the swords came together, Luo''s sword went directly through his sword. No, it should be said that he cut off his sword, and then he took it back when he was about to cut his neck.


    Why do you feel at ease?


    Maybe it''s because The gap with him is so big that the other side doesn''t need to be serious at all.


    "Relatively speaking, I''m not bullying rookies, am I?"


    Luo looked back at feitan, who was still. In the second round, he didn''t hurt feitan. Feitan didn''t move and was obviously hit.


    If you don''t have the obsession of the unknown swordsman, you can''t end this battle so easily.


    The onlookers saw it clearly this time, and it was another battle in a flash. Feitan was defeated by Luo twice.


    Before the war, it was hard to imagine that it would be a crushing situation. Even kulolo asked himself that he could not do that.


    "Not feitan is too weak, but Luo is too strong." Franklin took a look at feitan''s back.


    At present, the members of the mirage brigade are just at the beginning. Without the guidance of famous teachers, it will take at least several years for them to form their own strength.


    Compared with other people''s surprise, sambica, who knows more about Luo''s strength, is not very surprised. However, the members of the brigade are not weak in sambica''s opinion. It can only be said that Luo''s strength is far beyond them.


    "You can''t beat me."


    No longer pay attention to feitan, Luo said to the silent March and others.


    The condition for joining the brigade is to win him, which obviously can''t be achieved with the strength of March and others.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Maggie came out silently and stood in front of Luo.


    She ranked first, followed by Wo Jin and Hsin Chang, who had already made preparations for the wheel fight.


    Looking at March in front of him, Luo rubbed his forehead and said, "give up."


    "I can give up if I want to." Maggie said faintly."Well?"


    "Break my limbs."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "What do you think?" Maggie''s eyes were fixed, obviously serious.


    Luo saw it and sighed, "I won''t join the brigade."


    Maggie is a little smile, suddenly toward Luo hand, read line hidden in the gap between the palms, bully body close to Luo, hit two hands.


    Luo can see read line, back, broke the intention of March.


    He is now more uncomfortable is that Maggie said no two, before put forward the conditions to win, but did not explain the number of games, the result was surrounded by Maggie.


    I''m afraid I can''t give up on Maggie''s understanding of her.


    "Why don''t you quit the brigade?"


    While dodging Maggie''s close attack, Luo has more power to speak. He picks out the problem in front of kulolo.


    Just like Maggie insisted that he join the brigade, he also asked Maggie to quit the brigade, just like a couple who had a hard fight, who would not let anyone.


    Hearing what Luo said to Maggie, Kuluoluo didn''t look moved, even his mood didn''t fluctuate.


    "I won''t go back on what I promised."


    Maggie hit the air with one hand and looked at Luo who had retreated for a certain distance.


    She is the first step to agree to join the brigade, will not go back and hastily quit the brigade, which is why she insisted that Luo join the brigade.


    "I think so."


    Luo stood still, looking at a serious face of March, said with a smile: "sorry, and thank you."


    "Well?"


    Maggie''s eyebrows picked, and all of a sudden, he lost Luo''s figure in his vision.


    The next moment, in front of her eyes a dark, unconscious moment, only the back neck pain.


    Luo goes around to the back of Maggie, knocks Maggie with one palm, and then hugs her who is going to fall to the ground.


    "Fool, I won''t break your limbs."


    Embracing the unconscious March, Luo looks at wojin and Xinchang, who are watching the battle, and says, "you two are left."


    "Bang."


    Wo Jin came out, scratched his explosive head and said, "it''s a matter of time to decide the outcome. In this way, the wheel fight is meaningless. How to say, you and I have to fight at least ten games."


    "You are very arrogant. Be careful that I break your limbs." Luo said.


    The nest gold hears speech to immediately stare big eyes, angry way: "value color light friend!"


    "Whatever you say." Luo rolled his eyes.


    After that, Luo puts Maggie down and fights with wojin.


    In less than half an hour, the battle triggered by the condition that arrow joined the brigade ended.


    In the end, Luo naturally could not break Wo Jin''s limbs, but he also cut off Xin Chang''s knife, which made Xin Chang feel so sad that there was no reason for him. He finally got the knife.


    That evening.


    Maggie wakes up, and lo and sambica have already left.

 Chapter 154

    The twilight of the setting sun reddened the horizon.


    In the hotel, March wakes up from her suite, and she is the only one in the room.


    Open a crack outside the door, came the fuzzy sound.


    "Lo..."


    Maggie got out of bed, opened the door and walked out of the suite.


    Outside the door, there is a large and luxurious living room. Wojin and his party are surrounded by the table with a variety of food on it.


    "When you wake up, come and eat together." Wo Jin''s mouth was full of meat, his cheeks bulging high, and he said vaguely.


    March glanced at the people in the living room. Wojin, nobutah, piknowda, feitan, Franklin, and kuloro were all there But Rowe and sambica are not here.


    She bit the corner of her lip and fixed her eyes on wojin.


    The right corner of his eye was swollen, his eyes narrowed into a line, his face was swollen in several places, and his head was also black. Even the exploding head could not cover the bulging bags.


    This is wojin''s current situation. It seems that he was beaten by someone. However, this guy is more diligent than anyone on the scene in eating with the injury on his face. No matter how serious the injury is, he can drink a can of beer with one bite.


    "What about Luo?" Asked March.


    "Xinchang, explain to Maggie." Wo Jin Gu is eating, while others are eating the food on the table.


    Xinchang left half of the drumstick on the table, looked at Maggie and said, "that bastard left two hours ago."


    His knife was broken by Luo, but he was full of resentment.


    When Maggie heard the words, she immediately put her hand on the edge of the door. With a little effort, she crushed the edge of the door.


    Xinchang glanced at the edge of the door, which was pinched out of the gap, and said calmly: "first, let''s eat something to calm down. Later, I''ll tell you how wojin was beaten into a fool by Luo."


    At this time, the letter almost hit the chicken''s head, not a small head.


    "Asshole!"


    I don''t even need to look at it. Xinchang will know who lost this bone.


    He picked up the chicken leg he had just put down and hesitated before throwing it out. After a few mouthfuls, he nibbled all the chicken on it. Then he threw the chicken bone on wojin''s face.


    For a moment, they almost fought again.


    Maggie sighed and sat next to parknoda.


    As she sat down, parknoda handed her a new set of chopsticks.


    Maggie took the chopsticks. Although she was very hungry, she had no appetite for the rich food.


    Parknoda looked at the depressed March and whispered, "Luo left his contact number before he left."


    "Anything else to say?" Asked March.


    "Conditions are reserved forever." Piknowda picked out the most crucial sentence.


    Maggie was stunned. She pursed her lips and said nothing. She seemed to be able to imagine what Luo would look like when he said this. She must be very frivolous.


    "Eat first, and I''ll talk to you in detail later." Said parknoda.


    Maggie nodded slightly. Since she had the number, she was not afraid that she could not find it.


    After everyone was full, piknowda told Maggie what had happened.


    After she was knocked unconscious by Luo, wo Jin confronted Luo. At the beginning, she was very arrogant, shouting that she would fight at least ten matches. Then, she even called for Luo to become the exclusive chef of the brigade.


    Then, after only three battles, wo Jin was beaten out of the battle, and his face was black and blue.


    After Wo Jin left, Chang Xinchang came on, and his ending was a little better than feitan. However, because of the defeat and the tangled start of the second game, Aidao was cut off by Luo.


    It''s called love sword. In fact, it''s an ordinary samurai sword.


    Laro''s battle to join the regiment ended in failure, and then the party came to the nearest city.


    Luo ordered a presidential suite, left a sum of money and left.


    Before leaving, he left his contact number, and won the battle with wojin and Xinchang Yanming. The conditions for him to join the brigade were permanent. After a few words, he left.


    "Luo said that when he was free, he could go to play with him at any time." Wojin said.


    "So you let him go?" March looks at him.


    "I can''t beat him if I can." Wo Jin is helpless.


    Xinchang said: "anyway, there is contact information. If you want to find him, you can find it at any time."


    At the beginning of the establishment of the brigade and regiment, there were only two rules. They had great freedom. They didn''t have to go ahead. Members of the brigade and regiment could do their own things.


    Although Luo is not around, but the traffic is very developed, under the premise of contact method, it is very easy to find him.


    Maggie knew why Luo wanted to make it clear that the condition would be kept forever, which was nothing more than to let them give up the idea of pulling him into the League for the time being.


    If they want to reach the level of Luo, they can''t do it in a few years. Moreover, they know little about the skills of reading.


    The topic about Luo stops. It turns to the business, but it''s the journey after the brigade."The first thing is to practice first, and then find a" qualified "person with ability to read." Kulolo sat on the sofa and said to the crowd.


    There is no objection to this matter.


    I''m not familiar with reading skills, but I can find a "qualified" person with reading ability, and then get relevant information from that person. Before that, the first thing to do is to strengthen my own strength.


    In the final analysis, Luo''s strength today is like setting a benchmark in front of the brigade, telling them the strength gap between the two sides.


    Kuluoluo also has to admit that, with his current strength, he is far inferior to Luo, but it doesn''t matter. The pursuit itself is also an interesting thing. Moreover, he knows a truth very well, or the people in the regiment understand it.


    Whatever you want It needs strength.


    Want to get what, you have to have the corresponding skills, this, meteor Street origin they are very clear.


    "Bonus Hunter..."


    Kuluoluo''s eyelids drooped. Before he left, Luo said something inexplicable.


    That sentence is in an uncertain tone, and then it''s very casual.


    I may be a gourmet hunter or a prize hunter in the future. Oh, you don''t know what a prize hunter is, do you? It''s a hunter who is specialized in catching wanted criminals. It should be a career with quick money.


    After saying this, Luo talked about food, which is what he said to wojin later. You can find his original text at any time.


    Among the people, Kuluoluo may be more concerned about this sentence, because, in his opinion, the second half of Luo''s explanation for the bonus hunter is a little redundant.


    However, he only cares a little. Now he just looks in front of his eyes.


    After making the itinerary, the people in the brigade are not in a hurry. They just came out of meteor street, and Luo left a sum of money for them. They can go to play first.


    Maggie got Luo''s contact number. Instead of using the phone in her room, she went out to the phone booth on the street.


    Dial Luo''s number, accompanied by a few melodious beeps, the phone is connected.


    "Hello?"


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of Luo was very clear.

 Chapter 155

    At this time, Luo and sambica are already on board.


    When the phone rang, Luo picked it up and looked at it, but it didn''t show the calling number.


    He felt that it was most likely that the call from March was connected.


    After a "hello", Maggie''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Where are you?"


    Sure enough, it''s Maggie. Luo honestly said, "on the spaceship."


    "Well."


    Maggie answered without asking where Luo was going, but he was silent.


    They didn''t speak at both ends. After several seconds, just as Luo was about to say something, he suddenly heard March say, "you wait for me."


    After that, without waiting for Luo to speak, he hung up.


    "Is that cruel?"


    Luo put down his cell phone and laughed at the thought of Maggie''s expression.


    Did you make a special call just to say a word or two or to confirm the number?


    Luo looked out of the window, thinking about the future brigade


    He knew the style of the brigade and the incident of the kuluta people. However, the newly established brigade had not done anything harmful to nature. Compared with a man who had hundreds of lives in his hands


    "Take your time..." Luo thought silently.


    At the street side of the city, March hangs up, pushes the door open and walks out of the phone booth.


    She looked up at the dark sky and could see several twinkling stars.


    Miss a person, just like it?


    She stopped for a long time before walking towards the hotel.


    Maybe it''s because of the meal. There are not many people on the street.


    Two young men with colorful hair noticed that Maggie was alone. His eyes lit up. They looked at each other and clearly saw each other''s obscene look.


    When they got together, they suddenly stood in front of Maggie. One of them said with a smile, "little sister, are you alone?"


    Another person''s eyes are not good, interface way: "your family?"


    Maggie just looked up at the two and broke their arms without warning.


    The two young people didn''t see Maggie''s movements clearly. When there was a sharp pain in their arms, they almost sat down on the ground at the same time, covered their arms and uttered a shrill scream.


    Passers-by around to hear the scream, have to look to this side.


    Ignoring the gaze from all around, March passed the two young men and headed for the hotel.


    On the spaceship, Luo didn''t know that Maggie would break the arms of the two gangsters in a short time. If he knew, he would only feel sorry for the two gangsters. Who would be offended? Maggie would be offended.


    "Will you keep following me?" Lo looks at sambica.


    The three months agreed before are almost over. If sambica chooses to leave, he will break up there after the spaceship lands at the airport.


    Luo shiting hopes that sampika can continue to travel together, but he will not force him to do so.


    Hearing Luo''s words, sambica didn''t answer immediately. She hesitated.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t hate to go with Luo. She found the experience of these three months very interesting.


    "Accompany me to a place." A moment later, she said.


    The topic suddenly so turn, Luo Wen speech a Zheng, ask a way: "where?"


    "There is a plague outbreak in a village in Beiluo mountain. I want to see it." Sambica whispered.


    "Good." Luo Ying came down.


    His next destination is Fuding''s residence, which seems to be an ancient city for sightseeing, but it''s not urgent. Since sambica has a place to go, please accompany her first.


    See Luo agreed decisively, sangbika pursed lips, she has made a decision.


    Whenever there is something related to the virus, she will go there. In a sense, it has certain restrictions on freedom.


    If Luo doesn''t mind running around with her at any time, she will continue to walk with Luo.


    Luo doesn''t know what sangbika thinks. If he knows, he doesn''t think it''s any good. Originally, the condition for him to add pages is to save people. It''s just right to follow sangbika to some areas with severe infectious diseases.


    ...


    half a month passed away.


    During this period, everyone in the brigade had a mobile phone, and then wojin and Xinchang called to harass him in turn. Finally, Luo dropped the threat to stop their boring behavior.


    After saving each other''s numbers, it''s more convenient to get in touch later.


    When Luo arrived at the world of hunters, he had influenced and mingled with many original characters. He accelerated the growth of brigade members and Bukhara.


    Whether they are brigade members or Bukhara, part of the reason why they want to become stronger as soon as possible comes from Luo''s influence.


    After that, Luo accompanied sangbika to the village of Beiluo mountain. On the way, Allah without scabbard became the most troublesome thing to carry.


    The blade is a little long, and it doesn''t sell well. If you don''t have a hunter''s license, you have to check it when you take a transport vehicle such as a spaceship.No matter how troublesome it was, Luo could only carry it with him. He wrapped a piece of white cloth around the blade and used it as a scabbard.


    The plague in Beiluo mountain is a plague. The root of the plague is that the mountain mouse, which runs out of the mountain, brings out a virus harmful to human body, and then infects the villagers in the village.


    The death rate is not high, but the medical treatment in the village is relatively backward, if it can not be solved, it is likely to be destroyed.


    The arrival of sanbika and Luo brought hope to the village.


    In order to get rid of the root cause, Luo and sangbika went into the mountain specially, and finally found a big piece of excrement. The root cause of plague is that this piece of excrement is pulled by unknown creatures.


    At that time, Luo saw that when sambica seriously studied a lump of shit, his heart collapsed, and he admired sambica''s professionalism.


    After helping the village completely solve the plague, the villagers warmly invited Luo and sangbi to get stuck for a period of time.


    However, Luo and sampika agreed.


    Every day he stayed in the village, Luo ran to the mountains with the hunters in the village.


    At the end of winter, the climate is cold, and the snow is not big, just a layer of frost on the mountain.


    Normally, the mountains in the neighboring villages should be closed after winter, but according to the old hunters in the village, Beiluo mountain has a lot of good things just in the cold winter.


    As the old hunter entered the snow ravaged mountains, he saw many strange animals and plants, most of which were the food sources of the village.


    The main target of the old hunter is hibernating rabbit, a kind of rabbit that will hibernate after winter. It usually nests in the hole of a very old tree, and the hole is almost close to the ground, and it is hard to find the trace because of the snow cover.


    The three caves of cunning rabbits are not suitable for hibernating rabbits. If you find a tree cave, you will get something. Therefore, hibernating rabbits have always been the first choice of beiluoshan villagers, with low hunting difficulty and high capture probability.


    However, hibernating rabbits can only be captured during hibernation, because the speed of vigorous limbs is beyond the villagers'' reach.


    Although hibernating rabbits do not even have grades, their meat quality is not inferior to grade D food.


    After catching the prey, Luo did not cook himself, but accepted the dinner of the villagers.


    The villagers who have been living here for many years know more about the food in the mountains than anyone else. They also have their own cooking methods.


    Their steps are not complicated, there are not many spices available, and they don''t have a clear concept of the fire and skills, but the food they make has a strong local flavor.


    Eat, live, drink All from the mountains.


    Luo and sangbika stayed in beiluoshan village for about ten days, leaving footprints and memories.


    It is often those small places that are not impressive, but sprout deep memories.


    After leaving Beiluo mountain, buhala called and told Luo that he had passed the hunter test.

 Chapter 156

    It was evening when he received Bukhara''s call, and Luo was practicing his meditation in his room.


    Hearing Bukhara say that he is qualified, Luo Xiaowen asked: "how many qualified candidates are there this year?"


    "Sixteen, but I''m the only qualified newcomer." Bukhara''s tone was proud.


    "Well, you''re great." Luo is not painfully joking.


    Bukhara didn''t recognize the joke. He paused and said, "Dahurian asked me a lot about you."


    "Who is that?"


    Luo Qi walks to the window and looks at the night scene outside.


    In a room somewhere.


    Bukhara was sitting on the sofa. Opposite him sat two people. One was baboon DA and the other was president nitro.


    The voice of the mobile phone is set to the maximum. Dario and nitro can hear exactly what Luo said.


    Hearing Luo ask who it is, Da baboon face suddenly black, nitro is smiling.


    Bukhara took a look at the baboon and used the most concise introduction to let Luo know who the baboon was in a flash.


    "That''s the examiner who came here to eat."


    The baboon''s mouth twitches at the introduction of Bukhara''s direct attack.


    "Oh, that man." Luo immediately thought that the examiner who chewed the roasted pigskin with relish should be a student of the strengthening department. He had no pressure to chew the hard roasted pigskin.


    "What did he ask?" Luo asked, I don''t know why Da baboon asked about him.


    "I''ve told you all about my relationship with you, how I got to know you, and what happened in Amaro." Bukhara replied honestly. After a pause, he asked carefully, "Luo, will you be angry if I tell him this?"


    "No, that''s not a big deal." Luo replied, but with a slight frown, thinking about why Da baboon paid attention to him.


    Bukhara was relieved to hear that Luo didn''t mind. He is now a baboon''s Apprentice. He really can''t deal with the problem of master. The key is that President nitro is also here.


    Bukhara is simple and honest, but he is not stupid. He can see that nitro is coming for him. Moreover, as soon as he got his hunter''s license, Da baboon came and said that he wanted to teach him to read ability, probably because of Luo.


    He was wrong about this.


    It''s true that nitro is coming for Ronaldo, but baboon Darren is really interested in his qualities.


    "By the way, I can''t find you in a short time. I want to practice with Da baboon." Buhala said that he was looking at President nitro. He was hesitant to tell him. Nitro and Da baboon were listening to their conversation.


    Noticing Bukhara''s eyes, nitro seemed to be aware of Bukhara''s thoughts and gave him a gentle smile.


    I can''t tell!


    It looks so kind smile, but it seems to say to Bukhara: if exposed, it''s not good.


    "He came to you on his own initiative?" Asked Luo.


    "Well."


    "Then follow him to practice well, learn everything you can, and then come to teach me."


    "Ah? Teach you? " Bukhara was stunned.


    Nitro and Da baboon also heard Luo''s words, and there was a doubt in their eyes.


    "My study is only half done, and my skills are not comprehensive enough. Since baboon can be selected as an examiner, his strength should be good." Luo explained: "in a word, you follow him and study hard. It''s OK to stay for a long time."


    Luo didn''t know that Da baboon and nitro were beside buhara. If he knew, he would not have said that.


    Bukhara returned to his senses and said bitterly, "good."


    He thought that it would be better not to be frightened by the smile of President nitro just now. Now it seems that he has accidentally made a mistake.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up and refuel." Luo said a word and was ready to hang up the phone.


    "Wait, something else!" Hearing that Luo wanted to hang up, Bukhara quickly asked him to stay.


    Luo just put down his cell phone and heard buhara''s words, he put the cell phone on his ear again and asked, "go ahead."


    At this time, Bukhara looked at President nitro and felt very uncomfortable.


    Before making this call, President nitro said that when they finished their reminiscence, they asked him to talk to him for a while. But just now, President nitro said that in front of President nitro


    Nitro stroked his beard and shook his head at Bukhara.


    Obviously, I''m not going to talk to Luo.


    Bukhara was stunned, then immediately understood the meaning of nitro shaking his head, which was also the result he wanted to see.


    "Oh, oh, it''s OK." Bukhara changed his words.


    Luo didn''t know why, but he didn''t study deeply. He said that he would hang up the phone and continue the cultivation of mindfulness which he had just interrupted.


    Although there is a shortcut to take, he still maintains a fixed time of practice every day. After all, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is also a leg. Although the effect of such boring practice is not as fast as the shortcut, it is better than nothing.After hanging up Luo''s phone, Bukhara breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The president." The baboon''s brows are tangled.


    "Ho ho."


    Nitro laughed a few times, casually a swing, light way: "do a good job on the line."


    "Ha..." Da baboon grins bitterly. He has been in the hunter''s Association for more than ten years, and has brought out several students. But this is the first time he has met this situation.


    Ever since I met Luo, I''ve refreshed a lot of his first time.


    I thought Luo was a good student, but I asked my friend to follow the examiner and teach him.


    What are these things?


    He saw that Luo was so young, and he thought that Luo must be a famous master of reading ability.


    "Gorilla."


    Nitro jumped off the sofa and patted the baboon on the shoulder. He said with a smile: "life should be full of accidents It''s more interesting. "


    After that, he walked towards the door, leaving behind dazed baboon and Bukhara. Listening to the words of the president, the baboon even forgot to worry about the president calling him gorilla.


    After leaving the room, nitro walked in the corridor with his hands behind his back and whispered: "it''s not carved yet. It''s good to be young..."


    Nitro came to the final stage of the hunter test after he was busy, just at the end of the meeting.


    However, when he came to the venue, he did not see anyone he wanted to see. That''s why Da baboon and nitro were on the side when Bukhara got his license and called Luo.


    No matter which field, no one will refuse the fresh blood of the rising star. In nitro''s view, Ronaldo may be the next king to join the hunter test as a rookie and become the fresh blood that can not be ignored.


    Unfortunately, Luo did not know what reason to withdraw from the test, but to join the hunter association is also a matter of license.


    Nitro wants to get in touch with Luo through Bukhara, but he doesn''t think that Luo seems to be self-taught, so things become much more interesting.


    The moment Bukhara was asked to hang up, he had plans.


    Obviously, it takes a lot of energy and time to touch and carve. It''s not easy for him to free up so much energy and time in his current status.


    Master Luo''s trend first, and then make plans.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to come out in person. There are still some suitable candidates.


    ...


    at the same time, yiermin returned to kukusha mountain.


    After he left meteor street, he was going to go back to kukuo mountain directly, but he got a commission, so he changed the way to finish it, and now he is back home.


    All in all, the clothes you want to take to mom are in good condition.

 Chapter 157

    Kukuli mountain, located in the Republic of batochia, is an extinct volcano with an altitude of 3722 meters, and is also the home of the enemy family.


    The vast sea of trees adjacent to kukusha mountain is the territory of Hakka. It is surrounded by high walls. If outsiders intrude without permission, they will lose their lives.


    As a notorious family of killers, beating the enemy is different from the killers who are used to covering their heads and faces. They never deliberately hide their hiding places. Just by checking, we can know that the family of beating the enemy lives in kukusha mountain.


    Nevertheless, few people have ever seen the true face of beating the enemy Hakka, and even a photo has a reward of 100 million nuns.


    It can be seen that the family that can stand for many years is a family that can not be underestimated.


    After returning home, Yier fan didn''t give his mother his clothes at the first time, instead, he went to see his father first.


    Push the door and walk into an empty room. In front of the door and in front of the wall, there is a bed full of pillows. There is a silver haired man sitting on the bed with his right elbow on his leg and the back of his hand against his chin.


    The man has long silver hair, steady and powerful between eyebrows and eyes. He is as big as a mountain, and the muscles under his clothes are as bulging as stones.


    He just sat there with no expression and speechless, which naturally sent out a dignified atmosphere.


    This person is the father of Yier fan, named beat enemy. Xiba, whose strength is above the star level, is very powerful.


    After seeing IL fan, Xiba patted the seat beside him and motioned IL fan to come over.


    ILMI walks over and sits next to Siba.


    "Something important?"


    Xiba takes a look at the package in yiermi''s hand. He knows it''s the clothes for his wife, so yiermi should send the clothes to him as soon as possible instead of coming to him directly.


    Yier fan nodded. From his point of view, it was very important.


    Later, he told all about Luo, including the fact that he brought down thousands of people with his aura. Finally, he gave his own judgment, which was also his own warning.


    Hearing the narration of Yier fan about Luo, Xiba is still expressionless, and there is no wave of emotion.


    If we are surprised, we are only surprised that the fans of IL should value a teenager so much.


    "Your grandfather can''t do that." Xi Ba light way, he is referring to use the gas field down thousands of people.


    "Can''t even grandfather do it?" Yi Er Mi startles a way.


    Xiba nodded. He just talked about the matter, but he reserved his opinion on whether Luo used his aura to knock down thousands of people. After all, there are many kinds of ideas. It''s not impossible to knock down thousands of ordinary people in a short time.


    "What about grandfather Gao?" Asked the fan.


    "I don''t know." Shiba shook his head.


    Yi Er fan hears speech, slightly lowers the head to ponder.


    "Give me the clothes." Xiba looked at the meditative Yier fan and said.


    Yi Er fan looks up, pause, say: "good."


    As soon as the voice fell, it was also straightforward. He got up with the package and was ready to send the clothes to his mother.


    Yier fans regard Luo''s existence as a warning and then tell Dad, but dad doesn''t seem to care, which should be expected.


    With the strength of Yier fans, if there is an entrustment about Luo, it will be hard and thankless. It''s an entrustment that you know is a loss making business before you start. But for Dad or grandfather, this entrustment should not be difficult.


    However, there is another basis for fans to judge that Ronaldo is a threat, that is, the possibility of Ronaldo in the future.


    Just a few months will have such growth, in a few years?


    This is what he wants the family to pay attention to. Of course, if there is a entrustment about Luo in the near future, as long as Dad or grandfather completes it, he won''t care about it.


    In a word, he sent the information, and then it had nothing to do with him.


    "Ilmin, this information is very useful." At the moment when ILMI was about to walk to the door, Shiba suddenly said.


    Yier fan stops, nods to his father and pushes the door to leave.


    The door opens and closes.


    SIPA looked at the closed door and said nothing.


    The young man named Luo, who seems to have more strength than the fans of IL, should not be underestimated.


    If they will fight each other in the future, or Luo will become the target of assassination, then the intelligence brought back by Yier fans can be used as one of the criteria to evaluate the value.


    The risk is assessed according to the strength of the target, and then the price is set. As for whether the client accepts it or not, it has nothing to do with them.


    One of the principles of beating up enemy families is to avoid losing money.


    About Luo''s name, features, and the rust knife, Xiba remembered.


    Luo Is gradually entering the field of vision of these experts.


    ...


    there is a well-known forest town in the middle of eurubian continent, called Babu Town, which is a famous tourist destination. The number of tourists admitted each year ranks among the top ten tourist attractions in the whole continent.The houses in Babu town are mainly brick houses, which are made of stone bricks. Different from the city, the house type tends to be villa style, and the three storey height is the limit.


    When you come to Babu Town, you can only see the integrated town. At a glance, you can see brick and stone pavements. The height and appearance of the houses are similar. They are all with chimneys. There are no decorations on the eaves. Most of them are inclined triangles.


    The basic color tone of the house is earthy yellow, which is related to the bricks and stones used to build the house. But almost every house has a small garden outside, and there are green climbing vines on the brick walls.


    It''s a place where you can feel peaceful as long as you see it.


    Luo and sambica came to Babu town together. It was the end of winter and the tourist season was off.


    Although there are not many tourists in the town, they are not few, and the crowd is lively.


    A general look at the environment of the town gives people a very comfortable sense, that is, they don''t know what the plants climbing outside the house are, and they can grow green in winter.


    Luo walked on the wet brick road, which was caused by a small amount of snow falling to the ground.


    He looked for an aunt who seemed to be a resident of the town to ask the way. After she asked the way to the ancient city in the forest, he didn''t stop and went to the other end of the town.


    Since luozhisuo, Babu town has been playing the dark Sonata, and Fuding''s residence is now an ancient city site for tourists only, located in the forest near Babu town.


    It is not only because of the local conditions and environment, but also because the forest near Babu town is very safe.


    It is a forest that has not been developed by human beings. While maintaining its natural features, there are no creatures that can threaten human beings.


    You know, all the forests that have not been explored by human beings are basically areas where wild animals are rampant. It is a difficult problem to travel to such places and build human settlements.


    This shows how rare the environment like Babu forest is on the mainland.


    "Can''t you touch the ruins of the ancient city?" Walking on the path in the woods, Luo asked.


    "Well."


    Sambica returned.


    That''s the trouble.


    Luo thought silently.

 Chapter 158

    In the forest, the branches are bare, a bleak scene.


    There are many clean lakes, and there are several wooden houses beside almost every lake, which are the houses of the residents of Babu town.


    These wooden houses built near the lake will be rented at a high price during the peak tourist season, and the supply is not in demand.


    This is the off-season, it is idle out of a few sets.


    Before going to the ruins of the ancient city, Luo rented a wooden house near the lake as a temporary residence.


    "What do you want to do?" Hearing that Luo asked several questions about the ruins of the ancient city, sangbika couldn''t help asking.


    Before coming here, Luo asked her to check the relevant information, but she didn''t remember it. Now it''s better to take her as a microphone.


    On the stone path in the forest, mottled leaves are scattered on it. The surrounding environment is quiet and quiet, and the sunlight falls into the forest, forming a series of soft light columns.


    "Tear down the wall."


    Luo''s body into the pillar of light, seemingly holy.


    However, what he said made sampika cool.


    "What did you say?" She glared at her pretty eyes and lost her voice.


    Demolishing the walls of ancient city ruins? This is a well preserved cultural site. According to the law of eurubian, if you break a corner intentionally, you will be sentenced to several years'' imprisonment, let alone demolishing the wall.


    Luo touched his head and said seriously, "don''t get excited. I just want to find something from a certain wall in the site. Because I don''t know the exact location, I may have to demolish many places."


    "You''re crazy." Sambica''s mouth is slightly open, but it is covered by the mask, and Luo can''t see it.


    "Just tear down the wall to see if there is anything in it. Afterwards, I can use my mind to recover. Isn''t it a big deal?" Luo doubts a way.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, sambica reflected that, yes, the idea of ELO, even if it''s fun to tear it down, it can be restored afterwards. She didn''t expect it for a moment.


    "In a word, go and have a look first. If the degree of prevention of the site is too strict, even if I can recover afterwards, it''s useless if I can''t touch it. If it doesn''t work in the daytime, this trip will be regarded as a stampede and I''ll demolish it in the middle of the night."


    Luo walked forward in front of the pillar of light and said something very important.


    "You are quite familiar with it." Sambica walked beside him and said a word.


    Luo embarrassed smile, explained: "this is not to avoid unnecessary trouble?"


    Sang Bika snorted. He always felt that he was on a thief ship. First, he went to meteor street to grab a knife. If there was a reason, he would forget it. This time Luo didn''t know where he got the news. He wanted to find something in the ruins of an ancient city.


    If there were any good things, they would have been discovered by archaeologists? After all, Palo city is hundreds of years old.


    Many ancient relics have been excavated in six continents of the world. More than 90% of the known world relics are under the strict protection of the countries on each continent.


    Even if the state is not willing to spend resources and manpower to develop or renovate the relics, it will not be easily accessible to outsiders.


    If an outsider wants to get access to the relics, the basic condition is to apply for qualification, followed by abundant funds. The key is to spend money and effort, and finally just brush the reputation.


    Palo city is just a human site left by time erosion, which is fundamentally different from those protected by the state. It is a site that anyone can visit, and its archaeological value is not as good as those world-class sites.


    However, the archaeological value of Palo ruins is not high, but the value of money can not be underestimated.


    Every year, tourists come in an endless stream, and the annual ticket revenue is far higher than the cost of maintenance. It is one of the important places for local officials to collect money. Therefore, the official protection of the site is very strict.


    At the end of the trail, the density of trees was much thinner, and there were more people. It seemed that they were all heading for the ruins of Palo city.


    "It seems that they are all lovers."


    Luo observed the people around him and found that they were basically couples in winter clothes, nestling together, including many young people, but also middle-aged people.


    Palo city has a nickname in ancient times, which is called the city of love. Many legends related to love stories have been handed down, and the more famous legends have been changed into stage plays.


    Although these deeds can not be studied, they are highly authentic.


    There is a well preserved statue in the city, which is the symbol and belief of Palo city. Now it has become a place for many lovers to worship.


    Most of the tourists come to Palo city for the love legend.


    In addition, there is a more famous legend that the mausoleum of the Lord of Palo is where many archaeologists and treasure hunters want to find the truth. According to ancient books, the most beautiful gems of that era are found in the burial objects of the Lord of Palo.


    People who know Palo city should also know the collateral information, but Luo asked her to check the information before she came. As a result, she was not interested in other information after knowing the location of Palo city ruins.Just want to know the location, and then have a clear purpose, which is very strange.


    "You don''t know much about the ruins of Palo city. What do you want to find there?" sang bica asked


    This is a slightly contradictory sense of seeing. How can we be sure that there will be something in the wall of Palo ruins when we know little about it?


    Luo didn''t know what sambica thought. He looked ahead and said in a low voice, "a score."


    "Music score?" Sambica was surprised.


    "Have you heard of the dark Sonata?" Luo saw the scattered crowd and the outline of the ruins in the distance, but he was almost at his destination.


    "Yes, I have." Sambica''s eyes showed a dignified color and said: "master once told me that there are many strange objects in the world. As long as the activation conditions are met, the objects will produce unknown abilities. It''s very similar to recitation. The score of the dark Sonata is one of them."


    "Moreover, it''s said that the dark Sonata is created by the devil, and it''s also a very dangerous score. When it''s played, it will bring disaster. What do you want to do with the score?"


    About the dark Sonata rumor, many read ability people all know, belongs to the legendary level existence.


    In many professional systems, music hunter is also an unpopular profession, and every music hunter is interested in this legendary devil song.


    This interest and curiosity is the same as the essence of other professions. For example, relic hunters will pursue relics that have never been seen before, and food hunters will be interested in ingredients that have never been seen before.


    Sambica is not a music hunter, but has a general understanding of this aspect, which makes Luo very surprised.


    "You know a lot." Luo said.


    Sambica frowned and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "I know it''s dangerous, but I want to find it to get rid of the words on it." Luo explained that in essence, it is really to remove the recitation from the music and not to lie.


    In Luo''s opinion, the dark Sonata is very special, which is not comparable to the antiquities he absorbed before. That may be a great opportunity for him.


    "Can you still read it?" Sambica didn''t know what to say. It''s a rare profession to be a nun. How could Luo be a nun? How much talent is there that she doesn''t know?


    "Yes, I can give you a discount if you need it in the future." Luo joked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As they spoke, they came to the entrance of the Palo ruins. Many people were standing outside in line.

 Chapter 159

    The site is located in an open space. There are many modern houses nearby, which should be the residence of the staff.


    The official protection of Palo city ruins can be seen from the passengers queuing at the entrance.


    Obviously, the number of people entering the site for each batch is limited, and most of them also limit the time. The advantage of this arrangement is that it can reduce the monitoring pressure of the staff.


    With such restrictions, even in the off-season, there are so many people coming, which shows that the attraction of Palo city ruins is not small.


    Luo and sambica stand side by side. Among so many tourists, the sense of existence is particularly weak, because the people around them are basically a pair of lovers, and they stand together like lovers.


    Looking at the staff on the periphery, we can see that the degree of vigilance is very high. This is just the periphery, let alone the inside.


    "Well, the day should be over. Maybe there''s no chance to touch it." Luo thought silently.


    Palo city site is one of the official cash cow. It''s normal for protection measures to be in place. On the one hand, it''s afraid that the site buildings will be damaged. After all, it''s a dilapidated building for many years.


    On the other hand, it is also a way to guard against thieves with improper intentions.


    In the world of hunters, black market trading is very developed, and there are countless sellers and demanders. All kinds of strange trading items emerge in an endless stream. For example, one hundred years ago, some people wanted the faeces of a duke''s pet dog.


    Where there are demanders, there will be money transactions.


    Palo city remains the architectural style of ancient times, which is a vague stone flower. Many collectors want it in the black market, and the price is not low.


    Generally speaking, as long as there are people in the black market who want something, even something that they have to work hard to get even if they break the law, there will be a lot of people fighting for it.


    The site is so heavily guarded that I''m afraid I''ll come here in the evening.


    Luo and sangbika line up honestly. At this time, they can''t jump the line even if they sacrifice their hunting license.


    As time went by, a group of passengers went in and another group came out. They had been waiting for two hours before their turn to Luo and sambica.


    The Palo city site only receives 300 visitors at a time. After paying for the tickets, the staff first explain several strictly prohibited regulations to the visitors who want to enter, and then release them one after another.


    You can only stay in it for half an hour. That''s one of the conditions.


    Luo and sangbika entered the site through the stone arch with the flow of people.


    Only the accompanying passengers go straight along the main road extending into the entrance, and have no intention to pay attention to the old ruins nearby.


    Palo used to be a city with a lot of land, but it was dilapidated in the war. After hundreds of years of erosion, only a relatively complete area was left.


    Most of the visitors went to the statue of Eros in the center of the area, and a small number of them went to the residence of the city leader.


    Luo''s goal is the famous craftsman ferding in this ancient city.


    "A lot of places have disappeared. I hope fording''s house is still there."


    Luo and sambica roamed around, carefully remembering the remains of every building.


    There are many uniformed security guards everywhere. In this case, it is impossible to encounter the building debris, but we have to step on the site first.


    With limited time, luohang walked very fast. After a while, he checked half of the area and then came to the place where the statue was.


    It is a female statue with many fine marks on the surface. She is dressed in silk gauze and holds a harp in her hand. With a smile, you can see the lingering love in her eyes, which is very vivid.


    Whether it''s the statue or the harp that looks like love, it''s not only vivid, but also exquisite in detail, which shows that the sculptor''s skill is very profound.


    Along the way, on the collapsed building debris, we can see the relief on various walls, as well as the stone carvings as decorations.


    Seeing the statue, I think that ferding is also a stone carver. It can be seen that stone carving is popular in Palo City, but the name of the city of love conceals the light.


    "Sambica, do you want to walk around by yourself?" Luo suggested that he was embarrassed to let sampika accompany him to walk quickly in the ruins.


    "I''m alone?" Sambica''s eyes were calm.


    "Er..." Luo suddenly thought that the people around are in pairs, so it seems that it''s not right for sanbika to be alone.


    Without mentioning this suggestion, they left the statue, avoided most of the passengers and walked to the other side of the area.


    There are not many memory fragments from fording. You can see what the room is like, but all the houses you see are wrecks. It''s not easy to tell where fording''s address is.


    What''s more, the picture associated with the dark Sonata is that ferding buries a scroll of paintings into a brick, and then builds it next to the fireplace.


    Luo didn''t see what was in the picture tube, but the feeling told him that the dark Sonata might be in the picture tube.


    Although we don''t know the exact location, the fireplace can reduce the scope.Seeing that time was almost up, Luo quickened his pace.


    All of a sudden, a strange feeling like a treasure hunter appears, guiding Luo like a pointer.


    Following the strange feeling, Luo looked at a building wreckage on the roadside, which was no longer in shape, but there were some broken stone pillars, and there were more than half of the broken fireplaces in the house.


    "Is it here..."


    As soon as Luo Meitou picks up, he believes in the treasure hunting ability of white smoke typeface, and he is quite sure.


    So the dark Sonata is probably near the wreckage.


    "What''s the matter?" Sambica saw Luo suddenly stop, and staring at a place to see, eyes show the color of doubt.


    "It''s OK. It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Luo takes back his eyes and sees that the security guards in the site are evacuating people and confirming the number of passengers.


    Half an hour later, Luo and sampika left the site with the flow of people and went back to the rented wooden house by the lake.


    The location has been confirmed, and then we can just wait until the evening.


    That night, Luo and sambica galloped in the night towards the ruins of Palo city.


    After arriving at the destination, the guard outside the site was even stricter than during the day, but I didn''t know what was going on inside.


    In any case, Luo wants to get the things that ferding built into the brick wall, avoid monitoring, use the idea of sambica to stun the guards outside, and then use his own idea to quietly break the barbed wire, and then restore the barbed wire to its original state.


    After confirming the location during the day, he went straight to fording''s residence.


    After a while, Luo and sambica came to the wreckage of the house they sensed during the day.


    After approaching, the feeling becomes stronger and stronger, which makes Luo more sure that the thing is here.


    Sangbika quietly watched Luo squat in front of the decaying wall, with doubts in his heart, but did not ask.


    "I found you."


    Luo stretched out his hand, dissociated on the brick wall, and then stopped at a place.


    There is no need for any argument. Luo is sure that the thing is here. He immediately starts the ability to separate the painting tube hidden in it, and then restores the brick wall to its original state.


    "There''s really something..." Sambica looks at the simple painting tube in Luo''s hand.


    In the faint moonlight, Luo carefully looks at the picture tube in his hand and confirms that it is the same as the picture in fording''s memory. He feels satisfied, though it depends on the treasure hunting function of white smoke font

 Chapter 160

    Luo Zhen found a simple painting tube with unknown objects in the brick wall, which made sampika speechless.


    Information searchers and on-the-spot surveyors should have turned the ruins of Palo upside down. Except for the location of the mausoleum of the city leader, it is hard to find the trace. How can such obvious omissions be left.


    Sambica''s point of view is that so many people have not found it. Why can Luo find it?


    After getting the painting tube, Luo didn''t rush to open it and put it away. Then he left the site with sampika and went back to the rented wooden house by the lake.


    Even if the site''s staff find the fainting security guard, they can''t find anything out. As long as the site inside has not been passive, it should be an unnecessary disturbance, and then uncover it.


    The dim yellow and soft light shines on the grass outside through the window of the wooden house. The moon in the night sky is reflected on the lake, shining with silver.


    The surrounding woods are very quiet. In the quiet night, the sound of insects comes from time to time.


    Inside, Luo and sambica sat in their chairs and looked at the simple picture tube resting on the table.


    "What''s in it should be the score."


    Luo picked up the painting tube, and the cover was sealed with adhesive. For so many years, the adhesive was still strong.


    Hiss.


    Under the gaze of sambica, Luo directly cuts off the lid and takes out the contents.


    Surprisingly, the painting tube is not only a roll of dark colored parchment, but also a heart-shaped Ruby the size of an egg, set in a silver frame with meticulous carving.


    Even those who don''t know how to appreciate gems can see the amazing quality of this ruby.


    "No..."


    Luo, with parchment in one hand and gems in the other, looked surprised.


    There are two kinds of objects, only the precious stone with the idea left on it, but the parchment doesn''t.


    That is to say, the reason why the white smoke font reacts is because of this gem, not the score.


    "What''s wrong?" Said sampika curiously.


    "It''s not music."


    Luo frowned slightly. When he met the ruby, he got the relevant information, but the parchment didn''t respond.


    He didn''t absorb the words on the ruby. He put them on the table. Then he opened the rolled parchment. When he saw the words on it, he felt numb.


    Like a tadpole, he didn''t know any of them.


    "Do you know these words, sambica?"


    Luo handed the parchment to sambica, who simply took the parchment and opened it to see that he was also confused.


    When they changed hands, they didn''t wear gloves, didn''t take any protective measures, and pulled the parchment at random.


    If archaeologists were present, they would be furious.


    Looking at the comparison of the two languages, I can''t find the slightest similarity.


    After a moment, she shook her head and said, "I''ve never seen it, but it should be a kind of ancient prose."


    Then he returned the parchment to Luo.


    Luo took the parchment, nodded and said, "well, from the format, it looks like a letter."


    "If you want to know the content, you can find the Ancient Book Hunter in the association to translate." Sambica suggested.


    "Look again."


    Luo rolled up the parchment and put it on the table.


    Since this is only an ancient letter with unknown content, where does fielding hide the score of the dark Sonata? Or is the score not in his hands?


    However, the memory fragment clearly told him that the dark Sonata had something to do with the painting tube.


    In other words, the contents of the parchment letter will have clues to the dark Sonata, but if the letter is given to someone else for translation, the information will be leaked.


    Considering the confidentiality, he had to find a good friend, but he didn''t know the Ancient Book Hunter.


    Thinking of this, Luo took a breath, picked up the ruby inlaid in the silver frame, and absorbed the above thoughts with an average increase of less than 1%.


    "It''s gems in pairs." Luo suddenly said.


    "Do you know the origin of this gem?" Sambica blinked.


    "Well." Through the introduction of white smoke font, Luo grasped the information of this love gem and said in a soft voice: "this gem is called the heart of the singer, and it is a pair with another tear called starjee."


    "Starjee''s tears..." Sangbika tilted her head slightly, feeling a little impressed. Before she came to Palo city ruins, Luo asked her to check the relevant information, including the tears of starjee, a world-famous gem at that time.


    However, the information does not mention the heart of the singer, nor does it mention that the two gemstones are a pair.


    "There is a secret hidden in these two precious stones." Luo''s fingertip rubs the gem, and the information given by the white smoke font is only related to the gem, not about the dark sonata.


    He''s here to get the dark sonata. He''s not interested in love stories or gems, though The value of this gem is beyond measure."What''s the secret?" Asked sambica.


    "Why?" Luo looked at her and said with a smile, "I thought you were only interested in viruses."


    "Just a little curious, because I''ve never heard of starjee''s tears and another gemstone in pairs." Sambica road.


    "Don''t you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    "No


    See sangbika so sure, Luo Italy way: "if this information out, certainly no one will believe."


    "But I believe you." Sambica road.


    Luo scratched his cheek and said seriously, "thank you for your trust."


    "You''re welcome, you can say it." Sambica is also serious.


    Luo chuckled and said, "I only know that there is a secret in these two gems. If you want to know, you have to find starjee''s tears."


    "You have to find starjee''s tears to know the secret?"


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    "I didn''t say..." Sambica looked at Luo with a slightly disliked look.


    Luo didn''t care, shrugged and said, "I''m not interested in the secret. I just want to find the score."


    Then he stretched out his palm and gently pressed it on the rolled parchment. "Translate the contents of this letter, maybe you can find a clue."


    But, who do you want to translate?


    Don''t want to find outsiders, Luo only thought of Kuluoluo, don''t know if he recognize this ancient prose, but can ask him.


    "I went to bed."


    Sambica took a look at Luo in her meditation. She was not interested in the letter and the score, and went to her room.


    "Well."


    Luo did not lift his head, but answered.


    When sambica enters the room, Luo looks up at the clock. It''s late at night. It''s hard to call kulolo.


    "Tomorrow."


    Luo said to himself that he picked up parchment and gems and went back to his room.


    Not long after, the staff of Palo city ruins found the fainting security personnel, scared to explore the ruins all night.


    This, Luo and sangbika do not know, is in dreamland.


    The next day.


    Rowe called kurolo.


    He was surprised to receive a call from Luo.


    Luo came to the point, asked Kuluoluo''s address, intercepted a section of the road in the letter, and then faxed it to Kuluoluo.


    "Did you get it?" Asked Luo.


    At the other end, Kuluoluo picked up the paper printed by the fax machine and said, "I got it."


    "It should be a kind of ancient prose. Do you know it?" Asked Luo.


    Kuluoluo glanced over the content of the paper, very short, probably just the content of a sentence.


    "I know, but I''m not familiar with it." After seeing the content, kulolo returned.


    "Is it difficult to translate?" When he heard that he knew him, he had to say that he was very talented.


    "I can''t say the difficulty. If there is a large amount of content, it can only translate the general meaning."


    "I''ll send you the whole content now. Help me to have a look."


    Luo decisively passed on all the contents of the parchment.

 Chapter 161

    Kuluoluo didn''t even have the chance to refuse, so he received the complete content from Luo. The obscure words were packed with a piece of A4 paper.


    "I need some time. Hang up first."


    Kuluoluo took a glance at the content. If he was not familiar with the language, he could not understand the meaning at once. Moreover, this is an old Chinese prose with a more eccentric style, which belongs to the type of slow work and meticulous work.


    "Good." Luo Ying said.


    After hanging up Luo''s phone, Kuluoluo took the paper to the suite porch, took a pen and a notepad, and then went to the living room to sit down, ready to translate the contents of the paper.


    Kuluoluo likes ancient books very much. In the meteor street without formal education, the birth of this hobby is wonderful.


    The large number of books at home are not good-looking, every one of them has been read, so even if he is young, he has a lot of knowledge.


    If you want to understand ancient books, you have to master ancient prose, which is the basic condition.


    Kuluoluo''s level of ancient prose is still a little lower than that of those experts, but he has a good command of common ancient prose, and he has a little knowledge of some unpopular ancient prose, and he just knows some of the ancient prose passed down by Luo.


    Because I was very interested in this aspect, I didn''t refuse Luo''s request.


    After Kuluoluo sat down, he began to translate the contents on the paper. Every time he looked at a paragraph, he wrote down a noun on the Notepad.


    Can not fully understand the meaning, can only read the nouns down, and then in accordance with the order of series, so as to get the general meaning.


    "Where did he get the letter?"


    It took a while for Kuluoluo to translate to the end. He roughly understood the contents of the letter and was curious that Luo could get such a letter.


    The name of the person who wrote this letter was Fuding. The letter was to a woman named starjee.


    From the content of the letter, it is a self statement from the perspective of the man. Although the complete content can not be translated, the deep love of the man can be seen from the few words, and the woman has died.


    This is a very common love letter. However, the content near the end makes this letter unusual.


    I want to sleep with you after I die.


    Before writing this letter, the woman was dead, so the content of the letter looks like a self statement, and it can''t be sent out. On the whole, it''s more like the special last words of the man.


    Kurolo will care about this letter because of starjee and her sleeping place.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed Tongluo''s number.


    Babu, lakeside house.


    Luo sat on the chair, got on the phone and said, "the translation is ready?"


    "Yes." He said faintly.


    "Is it a letter?"


    "Well."


    "What about the content?"


    "The letter from a man named Fuding to starjee is generally a kind of indifferent love, but at the end, Fuding mentioned that he would sleep with starjee after death, and there was a designated place."


    "Where did you get the letter?" he asked, looking calmly at the notepad on the table


    Luo Shen Yin a, didn''t conceal, return a way: "the ruins of Palo city."


    From Kuluoluo''s narration, Luo didn''t hear the information of the dark Sonata he wanted, but also involved Stacy.


    "If this letter is not Fuding''s one-sided lie, the place in it is likely to be the site of starjee''s mausoleum." Hearing the ruins of Palo City, kuloro identified starjee.


    Not surprisingly, starjee was the famous Lord of Palo in history.


    In that era when women''s rights were weak, it was the fundamental reason for the city to remain famous.


    The tomb of such a famous star, however, has never been found. According to ancient books, there are many rare treasures in the burial objects of star, as well as the most famous gems at that time.


    After starjee''s death, Palo city was destroyed in the war several years later. After the invaders broke the city, they tried every means to find starjee''s treasure, but they didn''t find it in the end. In anger, they destroyed Palo city.


    "The tomb of starjee..." Luo squinted.


    "It''s just my guess." Kurolo reminds me.


    "Well, pass on the translated content to me."


    "All right."


    "Thank you." Luo said, "if it''s the site of starjee''s mausoleum, would you like to come?"


    "I can''t go," he refused


    To be honest, he is very interested in it, but now it''s a time for group activities. He can''t leave, so he can''t go.


    "I see. Let''s do it first."


    Luo decided to look for starjee''s mausoleum. After all, this is the only clue. If Kuluoluo, who knows the ancient prose, can come together, he may save a lot of trouble. Since he can''t come, he can''t help it.


    "If you find any ancient books, keep them for me." When he was about to hang up the phone, Kuluoluo made this request, because there were some books in starjee''s funeral objects, but most people only valued treasures.¡°OK¡£¡±


    Luo Ying said, hang up the phone.


    If Kuluoluo wants ancient books, the premise is that Luo can find starjee''s mausoleum, and there must be books in the mausoleum, but there are few books in the funerary objects, right? Even if there is, it should be rotten.


    After a while, Luo got the translation from Kuluoluo.


    "Gelu mountain..." Luo said to himself.


    There is no clue to the dark Sonata for the time being. Let''s see if we can find the tomb of starjee.


    Compared with the mausoleum, Luo wants to find the dark sonata. He thinks that the dark Sonata, which can arouse the ability, should be able to improve a lot after absorption.


    However, it''s also quite interesting to find places that others haven''t visited according to the clues. Moreover, there should be a lot of antiquities in the mausoleum.


    In ancient times, craftsmen pursued the ultimate craftsmanship. With the spirit of craftsmen of that era, they may have left a lot of antiques with additional thoughts.


    In the days after that, Luo asked sambica to help him find out the relevant information about Palo City, starjee, Verdin and mount Gelu. The more detailed the information, the better.


    Gelu mountain is 40 kilometers to the south of Palo ruins, and is one of the three mountains within a hundred miles.


    While asking sampika to help him find out the information, Luo was not idle. He went around Gelu mountain for several times and found nothing special. On the contrary, on the way to Gelu mountain, he met many people who were "fully armed.".


    These people carry backpacks, shovels, ropes, metal detectors They were identified.


    Luo knows that these people are all people who are looking at starjee''s mausoleum. Because they don''t know the location of the mausoleum, they are basically wandering around Palo city. Most of them want to take a chance, similar to the mentality of wanting to win the grand prize.


    Even Gru mountain, far enough from Palo City, can meet people occasionally.


    A dead man''s tomb, however, can bring endless wealth to the living. Naturally, many people are attracted by it.


    The state once looked for the tomb of starjee, but paid a lot of manpower and financial resources, but still got nothing. Finally, it abandoned the tomb of starjee and concentrated on collecting money from the ruins of Palo city.


    The state has given up, but it does not restrict outsiders to look for the tomb of starjee. Therefore, for many years, people who are attracted by the name have been a common scene in Babu forest, and some folk archaeologists have participated in it.


    Luo basic goes to Gelu mountain once a day, and gets nothing every time. However, he finds that several people have been wandering around Gelu mountain. It seems that he thinks that the tomb of starjee is near Gelu mountain.


    Luo silently remembers these people and goes back and forth between the wooden house by the lake and Gelu mountain every day, while sang Bika helps him sort out the information he finds.


    Day by day, the tomb was not found, but Luo remembered a lot of information.


    Hunter''s Association, President''s office.


    After listening to the Doumian man''s report on his movements during this period, nitro has been wandering around the ruins of Palo city. It seems that nitro is very interested in the ethereal Tomb of starjee.


    "Count the time. It''s time for her to be there, too."


    Nitro is holding a cup full of drinks between his feet. There is a long straw in it, which is connected to his mouth.


    "President, will you really let her go?" Doumian people are worried.


    Sucking!


    "It''s very good," he said with a smile. "If it''s her, I think it''s appropriate."

 Chapter 162

    Babu forest is very large, and its risk is not enough to be included in the evaluation standard. It is a very suitable place for camping and picnics.


    Throughout the year, in addition to the tourists who come for an outing, there are always foreigners who want to dig tombs and make a fortune. They carry all kinds of equipment and wander in the forest or at the foot of the mountain.


    They prefer to call themselves treasure hunters. After all, the local authorities are willing to support them, but if they find the incalculable burial objects in the mausoleum, they can''t monopolize them.


    The local authorities are willing to support, but also want to get a lot of benefits at a slight price. Not only that, they have also listed several regulations to restrict the treasure hunters coming.


    Among the many treasure hunters, there are a number of very patient cooked noodle holes, and more of them are constantly changing new faces.


    Every year, many people give up, and new treasure hunters will come in. Among them, there are some famous treasure hunters, and there are even more regular hunters.


    It was a big cake that no one deliberately painted, so many people came to this big cake.


    People only know that the tomb, which is still not alive, carries unimaginable wealth. Even if the tomb does not have the world-famous rare gem, that is, an antique, it can be sold at a good price in the black market.


    Most of the treasure hunters who come with the mentality of winning the big prize are defeated after spending a lot of energy. When they leave, they will laugh at their persistent old faces.


    For many years, the earth has been dug three feet, but nothing has been found. Even if the existence of the mausoleum is confirmed by many ancient books, seeing is believing is also one of the bases for judging.


    Nevertheless, there is still an endless stream of new faces entering the pit every year.


    Knowing that there is a pit, you still have to fill it in. The mentality of winning a big prize is actually the same as buying lottery tickets. You are only willing to go back when you hit your head full.


    Luo is one of the new faces. During this period of time, I met many people, and many people also noticed Luo.


    At first, they thought that Luo was just a visitor to Babu forest, but after touching his eyes for many times, they vaguely guessed that Luo''s motivation to come to the forest might be the same as theirs, except that Luo only had a long knife wrapped in a white cloth and no relevant equipment, which made people feel more like playing with tickets.


    The exploration scope of treasure hunters in the forest is not fixed. Only a few people are focused on a certain area. The group of people Luo met in Gelu mountain are treasure hunters who are focused on Gelu mountain.


    Gelu mountain is one of the three mountains in Babu forest, and it is also the largest one. It is closest to the ruins of Palo city.


    But the hunter didn''t know where to find the treasure through other channels.


    "In the information we found, Fuding and starjee were a little-known craftsman at that time and a famous female city Lord."


    "One in the ground, one in the sky."


    "If it wasn''t for the singer''s heart, the letter would have been like the delusion of Acacia."


    "I know the secret because of the identification function of white smoke font. Where did these people get the information from?"


    Luo stands on the top of Gelu mountain, facing the cold wind, looking at the sparse forest below. He can even see the active treasure hunters in the forest.


    He can notice a lot of people and others can notice him.


    During this period of time, he walked around Gelu mountain for several times, up and down, but he didn''t see the reason and couldn''t find any traces of artificial construction.


    Near the foot of the mountain and even in the forest, there are many deep pits dug by treasure hunters. In Chinese, they are called stealing holes, but they are all failed ones. They are very deep and have nothing.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    There are a lot of amateur treasure hunters at random. They generally advocate martial arts and usually take more direct means of violence.


    When they go to any place, they feel suspicious. Whatever they do, they just pick up the shovel and dig. Fortunately, there are local official laws and regulations. These people dare not go too far. If they dig a hole, most people will bury it.


    Generally speaking, there are many meaningless scenes in this forest all the time. Sadly, people who come here always enjoy it.


    Not only are there many traces left by the cave robbers, but also there are many traces chiseled on the mountain wall close to the ground. It is estimated that if it was not restricted by the local authorities, many treasure hunters would use explosives to blow up.


    Luo also wanted to use the power of the hand of God to make a hole in the Gru mountains, but the operation is too difficult.


    "It''s still too optimistic. There are so many people here, but they can''t even find the entrance to starjee''s mausoleum. Maybe this clue is false."


    The shape of Gelu mountain is like a spring bamboo shoot. One layer of rock is surrounded by another. The more it reaches the top, the smaller the area will be.


    The shape of the mountain gives rise to many steep overhanging walls in the middle of Gelu mountain. On the protruding rock blocks, trees of unknown species are planted in the rock strata, and there are not many.From a distance, the green trees are like decorations in a large plate.


    Luo is located at the top of Gelu mountain. There is not much room for him to settle down, because there are many huge stones protruding from the top.


    For many days, he followed the clue of Gelu mountain. Although there were still many cliffs on the mountain that he had not explored, he found nothing, which made Luo begin to doubt ferding''s letter.


    If there were no information about the whereabouts of the dark Sonata on the Internet, Luo would abandon the solo movement of the harp version.


    The memory fragments from Verdin will make mistakes, which Luo has always been unable to understand.


    "If you can''t find it for some time Then dig the mountain


    Luo was furious in his heart. Digging the mountain is not as simple as saying. Even with the hand of God, it''s not easy to make a tunnel from top to bottom. Moreover, even if you make a tunnel through the sky, if you make a mistake, you''re just busy.


    In addition to digging mountains, there are also digging ground


    Thinking that you can exercise your reading ability by the way, I can''t say that you will really dig a hole for Gelu mountain in the end.


    Luo got up from the rock block and was ready to go down the cliff to a place that had not been explored.


    As he was about to move, he suddenly stopped and looked to the edge of the top of the mountain 20 meters to the right. He heard the sound of climbing. There were more than one people coming up.


    A moment later, a dark hand was pressed on the edge of the overhanging wall, with thick knuckles and prominent phalanges.


    Then, a green cauliflower head came out first. If it wasn''t for the first hand, it looked like a cauliflower suddenly grew on the overhanging wall.


    Looking at the dark green cauliflower hairstyle extending from the edge of the overhanging wall, Luo''s mouth slightly drew.


    When the cauliflower head came out, a pair of crayon like eyebrows came up, followed by a pair of black sunglasses.


    Before Luo had time to see his face clearly, the man''s arm was strong and his head was only half stretched out. He didn''t know where to borrow the force and jumped up vigorously.


    After landing, the comer rotated several times in the same place. After stopping the rotation, he stood on his side and made a pistol gesture with both hands. He immediately pointed to Luo.


    "Am I handsome, brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo.

 Chapter 163

    "Which one of you..."


    Looking at the inexplicable cauliflower head, Luo Chi asked suspiciously.


    The way he appeared on the stage was boastful, and the clothes he was wearing were also nondescript.


    The black sunglasses, shaped like a cluster of flames, could not cover the thick black eyebrows like caterpillars.


    The skin color is black, when grinning, it shows a neat white tooth.


    He is tall and strong, with a green vest on his upper body and a green Leggings on his lower body Cartoon girl?


    "Thank you, I know I''m handsome!"


    Cauliflower head self-care in situ stamp start cutting, hands like a dish like dance, eyes slightly closed, a face intoxicated, as if did not hear Luo''s words, as if living in a dream.


    Luo looked at it with a question mark.


    At this time, from the cliff and climb up two people, a man and a woman.


    After the woman came up, she sprinted and kicked in the back of cauliflower head.


    When he was kicked, cauliflower flew one meter away, then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Screw you, step on my head!"


    After kicking down the head of cauliflower, the woman put on a fierce look and showed a small tiger tooth.


    "Rupee has earplugs and can''t hear you." Another man came slowly and reminded me.


    The woman who kicked the head of cauliflower looked less than 20 years old. A strawberry hairpin was pinned on the chestnut head. Because of her hairstyle, she showed a large smooth and white forehead. Her face was immature. When she pursed her lips, she could see a small tiger tooth.


    She is petite, with a red and white plaid shirt on her upper body, a Capris on her lower body and a climbing bag bigger than her body.


    The man, nearly middle-aged, with a round figure, is shorter than the woman with chestnut head. He is bald on his head. He is wearing a pair of rimless glasses on his face. His ears are like those of the wind catcher. He has a big mouth.


    He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, a pair of shiny big shoes and a notebook on his back.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the three, Luo quietly retreated to a safe distance.


    These three people, except rupee, the other two Luo have seen each other. They are two of them wandering around the Gelu mountain.


    Luo''s vigilant behavior was noticed by the chestnut headed woman and the bald middle-aged man. They just picked their eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    Rupee, who was kicked by the chestnut head woman, suddenly jumped up from the ground after falling down for a while. Looking at the chestnut head woman, he said: "Aya, this handsome man''s waist is related to the happiness of countless beautiful women. You can''t kick it casually!"


    The woman, who was called Aya, immediately frowned and bared her mouth, and said angrily, "the youth is invincible, and the lovely girl''s head can''t be trampled on casually!"


    "Rupee, you take the earplug first." At this time, the bald middle-aged man held out his hand to compare his ears, and then suggested to Aya, "you have to say when he takes off the earplug, or he will step on your head next time."


    "Does it work?" Aya rolled his eyelids.


    Rupee didn''t hear what Aya said, but he saw the bald middle-aged man''s gesture. After understanding the meaning, he grinned and said, "Oh, my handsome man, please meet your humble wish!"


    With that, he turned around a few times. While his body was turning, he twisted out the earplug with his middle finger and threw it away.


    Seeing that rupee had lost the earplug, the middle-aged bald man turned to Aya and said, "you can say it now."


    Aya pointed to the footprints on Chestnut''s head and yelled at rupee: "next time you step on my head, it''s not over with you!"


    "Have you been electrified by this handsome guy?" Rupee makes his signature gesture again, stretches out his arm sideways, compares his palm to a pistol, points at the angry Aya, and shakes a few times like a teaser with thick eyebrows.


    That way, it seems that I really didn''t hear what Aya said.


    "Uncle Li, I think he has to go to the hospital." Aya calmly looked at the bald middle-aged man.


    Uncle Li touched his smooth head and said in a deep voice, "it''s very reasonable."


    Aya sighed, dropped his backpack on the ground, zipped it open for a while, and found a bag full of earplugs.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the bag that Aya took out, rupee''s grin suddenly froze.


    Aya looked at rupee, squinted, and forced the bag full of earplugs behind him to fly to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Oh, no!"


    Rupee chased the bag and ran to the edge of the cliff, watching the earplugs fall. A moment later, he knelt down in despair and made an orz move.


    Aya is too lazy to pay attention to rupee. He takes up his backpack and walks with Uncle Li to Luo who is silent.


    See two people come over, Luo will hold Allah in the hand, did not remove the white cloth on the blade, light way: "what''s the matter, stand there to say."


    After the trio appeared, he just distanced himself and watched them quietly.


    Apart from rupee, who looks like a narcissist, both Aya and Uncle Li are obsessed with each other. Obviously, they are all capable of reading, but the insight of ELO can''t reveal their depth for the time being."Don''t be nervous, we don''t mean anything."


    Uncle Li raised his hand to support the frame, showing a gentle smile, saying that he and Aya still stayed in the same place.


    "You''re so timid. You''re still a handlebar." Aya hands akimbo, a look of disdain.


    "Aya, keep a low profile." Uncle Li reminds me.


    "Yes, yes." Aya rolled his eyes and looked to the other side.


    Luo is still looking at the two people with a bland expression. The posture of holding the knife is not too radical, and it won''t make people feel very aggressive, but it''s not a posture of no defense.


    "To meet you, you can call me uncle Li. This is Aya next to me. As for the psycho next to me, it''s rupee."


    Li Shuxian introduced himself, and then introduced Aya and rupee. Then he looked at Luo and asked with a smile, "is it convenient to disclose your name?"


    "Lo." The way of asking his name is a little strange, but the other party has already introduced himself, and Luo responded to him.


    "What''s your full name?" Uncle Li kept smiling.


    Luo pick eyebrow, light way: "this is full name."


    "That''s a very special name." Uncle Li habitually propped up the frame and said, "we''ve been paying attention to you for a long time."


    "Oh?" Luo raised the height of the knife a little.


    Uncle Li glanced at Allah in Luo''s hand and said with a smile, "once again, we have no malice."


    "And then?" Luo stares at two people, no matter have malice, these two people are read ability person, need to be vigilant.


    Uncle Li said, "that''s right. Do you want to cooperate?"


    The first sentence seems to explain, but the second one is straight to the point.


    Luo''s eyes were slightly fixed and he didn''t speak.


    Uncle Li''s eyes narrowed slightly behind the lenses and said, "we know the entrance to starjee''s mausoleum. Let''s go together."


    Luo''s face changed slightly when he heard Uncle Li''s words.


    Looking at Luo''s expression, Uncle Li said with a smile: "I won''t explain more. If you agree, we are partners. This is the first step to share intelligence. Of course, don''t be in a hurry to refuse or promise. Think about it carefully."


    This explanation, let originally want to test Luo to close the mouth.


    The other party''s meaning is very clear, you agreed, everything is easy to say, do not agree, as they did not ask.


    Luo was silent for a moment. He decided to leave first and then make plans. He said calmly, "I''ll come back here tomorrow and give you an answer then."


    "Well, it''s a good choice." Uncle Li smiles. He knows that Luo can recognize the meaning of his words.


    Luo slowly retreated to the overhanging wall, hesitated for a moment, still didn''t say anything, so he jumped off the cliff.


    After seeing Luo leave for a period of time, Uncle Li astringed his smile, sat down in the same place, put his notebook aside, and then his breath surged. He turned out to be a notebook on his hands.


    On the bright screen, there is a simple and clean page with only one input box.


    Aya came to Uncle Li''s side, looked at the page and said: "Uncle Li, when you ask your name, it''s too deliberate. He''s obviously perfunctory."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little more difficult."


    Uncle Li laughed and typed "Luo" into the input box.


    Then he pressed enter.

 Chapter 164

    Winter also left a small tail, leave spring still some time, the mountain wind cold like a knife.


    The three people on the top of the mountain, wearing thin clothes, especially rupees, waistcoats and shorts, were not affected by the low temperature.


    Li Shuju turns into a notebook, and then type in Luo''s name on a page.


    After he pressed the enter button, the air in his body disappeared and he entered a state of "absolute", while the notebook in his hand was still there.


    The pages on the screen display countless codes, spinning entanglement, like a storm.


    "How?" Aya looked at the screen and asked.


    "After all, there is only one condition to improve the difficulty of name and appearance verification."


    Uncle Li stares at the screen where the code is running. His hands are beating on the keyboard. His fingering seems to be playing black and white keys, revealing a different sense of rhythm.


    With the typing speed he gradually mentioned, the wandering speed of the code on the screen gradually slowed down, but it only reduced the speed, still unable to make the code combine the desired results.


    As time goes by, Uncle Li''s bald head exudes a little cold sweat, and his hands dance a mirage on the keyboard, which is the fastest rhythm and speed.


    Seeing that Uncle Li has been spending more than half an hour, Aya''s surprise is more and more obvious, but he doesn''t say a word, for fear that it will affect the process of Uncle Li''s breaking Luo''s body data firewall.


    I do not know when, rupee also quietly came to Uncle Li, looking at the contents of the notebook screen, and Aya, quite surprised.


    Although the speed of code turbulence is reduced, it has not stabilized?


    Even if jump off like him, at this time also dare not chaos Hi, staring at the laptop screen, silent.


    It is obvious that rupee is also a person of ability. Just now, Luo can''t see that rupee is a person of ability because rupee doesn''t use "entanglement" to keep his breath away. At this time, he uses entanglement.


    For those who have the ability to read, it is a basic practice to use entanglement to stabilize their breath all the time. At last, they have to practice until they go to bed. The earlier they start, and when they are in their 30s and 40s, they can keep their physical appearance around 20 years old.


    Entanglement is also one of the factors to distinguish whether the target is a minder or not. Rupee did not use entanglement in front of Luo, allowing the body''s gas to escape. Therefore, Luo did not see that rupee was also a minder at the beginning.


    Rupee''s behavior can be seen as a small means to hide their own strength.


    One hour later, Uncle Li''s face became pale, while the look of Aya and rupee who were watching became more and more strange. They all knew what Uncle Li was saying, but they had never seen Uncle Li for so long.


    Name, appearance, birthday, blood type, personality


    No matter which condition is good, even the easiest appearance can be one of the verification conditions.


    On the other hand, if you don''t input any conditions, just by the appearance in your head, the difficulty of breaking will reach the highest. The more conditions you know, the lower the difficulty of breaking.


    Uncle Li learned a word in the name from Luo, and the appearance of Luo that he scanned with his eyes. It usually takes only 25 to 30 minutes to break through the firewall based on these two conditions.


    However, now an hour has passed, no matter how hard he tries, he still can''t break the firewall, let alone the next step of penetration.


    "I''ve never been in this situation."


    Uncle Li maintained the highest typing speed. He tried his best to gather and pacify the code. He wanted to recover the code and use it as a trump card for attack. However, he worked hard for more than an hour, not to mention breaking the firewall. He couldn''t even get to the front of the wall.


    Seeing that Uncle Li took the initiative to speak, Aya and rupee looked at each other.


    "Is it because he reported a pseudonym?" Aya hesitated, then asked.


    "That''s the real name."


    Uncle Li''s eyes move around with the flowing code, giving a positive answer to Aya''s doubts.


    Ah Ya said, "how could that be? I don''t see how special he is


    "I''m sure Luo is his real name, but not his full name."


    Uncle Li''s lips began to become as pale as his face. He bit his lower lip and said in a deep voice: "moreover, it doesn''t matter if the name is not real. Just remember the appearance. If you work hard, you can always find a chance to break it."


    "But I can''t even see his firewall..."


    Speaking of the last word, the voice began to tremble, not fear, but excessive physical consumption.


    "Rupee, work." Aya''s heart was dignified and he looked at Uncle Li with a cold sweat on his face.


    "It seems that you have to be a handsome man!"


    Rupee makes a virtual action of playing a disc. When he grins and shows his white teeth, his whole body is full of air. The air wrapped on his body surface quickly condenses the shape of notes.


    The next second, the note is like a broken bubble, twisted for a while, then summed up in the amount of air intake, disappear in the invisible.


    Meanwhile, rupee stopped, looked at Aya and said seriously, "I need a pair of earplugs.""Shit."


    Aya smelled that he uttered a rude remark and looked at the ground. He found the earplug which had been lost by rupee before and was just stuck in the rocks.


    She quickly ran over, picked up the dusty earplug, then returned to rupee''s body, passed the earplug, and said: "hurry up, Uncle Li seems to be unable to hold on."


    Rupee looked at the large black earplugs, frowned and said: "my handsome ears are so expensive. Are you really cruel to deal with me with such dirty earplugs?"


    "Screw you."


    Aya couldn''t bear it any more. With a stare, he raised his foot to kick rupee''s thigh and said angrily, "if you are such a mother again, I will kick you down the mountain!"


    Rupee thigh hit, but no pain reaction, put on a bright action, grinning and yelling: "this foot, the handsome man to you remember 60 points."


    ¡°¡­¡± Aya closed his eyes in despair.


    "You two Can you be serious? I can''t hold it any longer. " Uncle Li''s hard voice came.


    Aya took a look at him, then clapped the earplug into rupee''s hand, frowned and said, "work."


    "Bang ~"


    rupee reluctantly took the earplug and squeezed it into his ear. His face immediately became serious. When his breath surged, his body danced, and every movement had a reasonable rhythm.


    That cloud around the body surface of the volume, magic out of a note, around the body.


    In the silent world Make notes!


    He stepped on the dance steps full of melody, waved his arms, and put the notes around his body into Uncle Li''s body.


    A moment later, Uncle Li''s pale face appeared a little ruddy, and the hand speed of tapping the keyboard increased a little.


    "I don''t believe it What kind of devil are you


    With the auspicious note of rupee, Uncle Li looks very good.


    "Come on, Uncle Li."


    Aya went to Uncle Li and gasped.


    Five minutes later Ten minutes later Fifteen minutes later


    The code on the screen is finally stable, and slowly condenses into a picture made up of squares. It looks like that. It has six or seven points in common with Luo.


    "Come out!" Ah Ya saw the block diagram, and his spirit was suddenly boosted.


    Uncle Li nodded. There was a flash of light in his eyes behind the lens. He said with a smile: "as long as there are verification conditions, there is no one who can''t break..."


    While the voice is still in the air, the change is born.


    The block diagram has just been put together, and the screen that lights up suddenly turns black, as if it has been turned on maliciously.


    At the same time, the notebook in Uncle Li''s hand suddenly burst open, turning into a fluctuation of air volume, pushing Uncle Li sitting on the ground and Aya close to him several meters away.


    Rupee see, stiff action, stop to read the use.


    This is What happened?


    The three men looked at each other with unbelievable looks, and the scene fell into a dead silence.


    "That guy What''s the origin of this? "


    A moment later, Aya looks at Uncle Li.


    "This question I want to know, too. "


    Uncle Li looked down at his hands full of sweat. He was shaking gently.


    He It''s not like that.

 Chapter 165

    Reading this kind of thing, wonderful and interesting, is derived from human imagination and ability.


    The so-called 365 line, line out of the champion.


    There are also many ideas derived from conforming to the profession.


    Uncle Li is a hacker hunter who has been in business for more than 20 years. He loves money very much, but he is always cautious. He never easily uses his professional ability to collect the ill gotten gains. Even if he has the opportunity to steal, he will wait patiently until the risk is reduced to zero.


    He regarded hacker as the only way in his life.


    This is his idea.


    Since the advent of computer and Internet, he has stepped into that field. He has been a single man since he was young and bald. He has never been in love. He is a pure single man.


    His first love, is the computer, his lover, is the network.


    The realization of a notebook with precise internal structure is not something that ordinary people with the ability of realization can do, but he did.


    This idea, called "machine stealer''s means", can locate and find the target''s firewall after verifying the target''s conditions, then break through the target''s firewall, get the corresponding data of the target, and then choose to infiltrate or destroy.


    In theory, after successfully penetrating the target, the target can be controlled, but this involves the ability of the operating system.


    If he wants to develop and adjust this ability, then the difficulty of breaking through the firewall and then invading may deter him.


    As a small partner, Shuluo''s intention to start the Trojan is to speed up the attack.


    If you want to infiltrate and destroy the target in the last step, you need the target within one kilometer, which is the network distance he can build. If you want to extend the distance and range, it will also increase the difficulty of intrusion and penetration.


    This is not an active restriction and vow, but a passive restriction and vow. It shows the limit value of talent possessed by a person who has the ability to read. If you want to break this limit, you have to open the active restriction and vow.


    However, before attacking Luo, Uncle Li didn''t think that it would be so difficult to find Luo''s firewall location just on the basis of conditions. If rupee''s "rhythm of life" didn''t give him some support, I''m afraid he could not even find the location in the end.


    Even so, after finding the location, the notebook explosion is a phenomenon he can''t understand.


    Why is that?


    If you have to explain, is the processor can not load and then explode?


    As the master of mind, Uncle Li said he was shocked. What''s special about the boy named Luo?


    If it''s a target that can''t be broken by his current ability, that is, the target that the processor can''t load.


    Then, after inputting the conditions, the "machine thief''s means" will directly indicate that he is powerless and will not have the opportunity to start the process.


    Because there are possibilities and opportunities for penetration, and because the CPU thinks that Luo is a target that can be dealt with, it can construct this process and get the result.


    The wind whistling by is the only sound in the field.


    Three people looked at each other, silent for a long time.


    "What''s next?"


    A long time later, Rubina said.


    His restless heart was shocked to the bottom of his heart by the scene just now, and he didn''t dare to show it.


    Li Shuya and Aya are silent.


    They noticed that Luo, who has been active in Gelu mountain recently, judged that Luo is also one of the few people with intelligence, and he is also a capable person, so they intended to pull Luo into the gang.


    At present, they have attracted 20 people, Luo is the 21st.


    Of these 20 people, five are capable students, and the other 15 are ordinary people with good physical fitness and professional knowledge.


    The more people in a team, the higher the success rate of doing something.


    There are 23 people in the whole team, which is almost up to the standard to start the operation. However, there is still a lack of an important condition to enter the site.


    That is In addition to the teacher.


    So far, no suitable Chu Nian master has been found, so the team is still in the situation of ready to go. Before finding Chu Nian master, we can only temporarily expand the team and increase the success rate of conquering starjee mausoleum.


    Luo is just one of the people they like and doesn''t have to ask him to join.


    However, if Luo does not agree to cooperate, and still depends on Gelu mountain, then they will use means to bury Luo under a tree at the foot of the mountain.


    This is the initial plan, but Uncle Li failed, which is nothing. The main reason is that the result of the failure made them realize that Luo is different.


    Well, suppose Luo doesn''t agree to join the gang tomorrow, will they kill Luo?


    That''s why rupee asked."If we don''t know the bottom, we won''t do it easily. This is our code of conduct." Uncle Li let out a breath, stretched out his fat hand and wiped the sweat from his head and face.


    Aya bent his index finger slightly, put it into his mouth and bit it gently, and said in a low voice, "what''s the origin of the kid? Uncle Li, have you never seen such a situation in your mind? "


    Uncle Li took a look at her and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen it before. This guy is strange."


    "In a word, if he doesn''t agree to cooperate tomorrow, don''t you provoke him?" Asked rupee.


    Li Shuyan and ah Ya nodded almost at the same time.


    ...


    Palo ruins.


    With the coming of spring, more and more tourists come here.


    On this day, there are still many couples queuing at the entrance of the site, waiting to enter the site to see the legendary statue of God of love and make good wishes in front of it. There are also many couples who come to pay their wishes.


    Among the passengers in the queue, a blonde girl with a pair of horsetails is particularly conspicuous.


    First, she looks about thirteen years old. Second, she''s in the line alone.


    All the people here, without exception, are lovers. She is the only one. Even if it''s OK, she is still a girl who looks under 16 years old.


    Some of the couples in the queue took a special look at the girl and then withdrew their eyes. Some of them looked at the girl for a long time.


    The girl is wearing a lovely dress with red as the main tone. She is close to 1.6 meters tall. Her facial features are delicate and lovely. Her wine red eyes are shining with light luster, just like a beautiful ruby.


    If Luo is here, she will recognize this lovely little Lori, because her appearance has no change compared with that of more than ten years later, and this is not her original appearance and age.


    Judging by time, the girl''s actual age is in her forties, and her height is close to two meters. She is a fake loli and a master of "flow of heart"!


    Bisky, her name, is very powerful in both physical skills and reading skills.


    Facing the strange eyes cast around, Bisky turned a blind eye and looked forward to the passengers in front of her. She wanted to take this opportunity to make a wish in front of the statue of Eros.


    Compared with President nitro''s task of asking her, there are many things that are more important and can be ranked in front of this task.


    The reason why she didn''t start the task was that she didn''t pay any attention to it.


    If it wasn''t for president nitro


    ....


    a new day, a new monthly ticket O.o ~


    is needed

 Chapter 166

    Luo came down from Gelu mountain and went straight back to the lakeside cabin. Sambica was browsing the computer in the room, always paying attention to the epidemic situation, as if this was her mission.


    After returning to the house, Luo put down Allah, took a bottle of mountain spring water and poured it up.


    After a while, he drank the water from the empty bottle and threw it into the garbage can. Luo did not disturb sambica. He sat on the chair facing the lake outside the house, looking thoughtful.


    At this time, Luo did not know that after he left, the strange trio made a series of behaviors towards him, and he did not expect that they began to pay attention to him after their failure.


    There is another thing I don''t know, that is, President nitro''s attention to him and the arrival of bisji.


    If it wasn''t for bisji''s lack of interest in him, he should have come to contact Luo long ago.


    Anyway, with the intelligence channels of the hunter Association, it''s not difficult to master Luo''s movements. In addition, the president only said one thing to her. Without fear, it''s understandable to play in Babu town and forget Luo by accident.


    Bisji thinks so. In the final analysis, she put Luo''s priority at the end.


    Luo, who doesn''t know this, looks at the lake like a mirror and thinks about the trio he just met.


    Inexplicably appeared, very suddenly said that they knew the entrance of starjee''s mausoleum, and invited him to join.


    Why does the other party want to contact him?


    What Luo can think of is the clue that starjee''s mausoleum is related to Gelu mountain, and his identity as a man of ability, which is particularly important. Otherwise, who would invite a kid to the mausoleum?


    During this time, Luo wandered around Gelu mountain and saw that there were several people like him. His wandering range was fixed in Gelu mountain, and Li Shuya and Aya were two of them.


    The other party didn''t know where to get the clue, and successfully found the entrance of starjee''s mausoleum. The reason why they still wanted to find a partner might be that the other party was not sure to attack starjee''s mausoleum.


    If you think so, it makes sense.


    He also spent a lot of time in Mount Gru, and the other party thought he was the one who recognized the clue.


    You know, there is a lot of information about the whereabouts of starjee''s mausoleum. They are all irresponsible information. Many people walk around the whole forest area in accordance with the principle of never letting go.


    It''s normal to have too many goals and then scatter them, so you don''t focus on one place and get nothing.


    "For the time being Work with them. "


    Luo seriously thought about the gains and losses. What he wants is to improve his strength, not the money. In his view, as long as he has strength, he is not afraid of having no money to use. If he wants to find a high-grade food, he can get a lot of money from the top rich.


    A collaborator who doesn''t need money, and a treasure hunter who is sure to get hold of starjee''s mausoleum, will be happy to cooperate with such a person. Of course, the premise is that someone will believe it.


    After making the decision, Luo got up and went into the room, while sambica was still browsing the web.


    Luo went to sambica and glanced at the page on the screen, a lot of professional terms he didn''t understand.


    After a few glances, he looked away, reached out and patted the table, pulling sambica out of this state of concentration.


    Sangbika looked at him, speechless, and his eyes seemed to express doubts for his mouth.


    After getting along with sambica for a long time, two kinds of impression will be deeply engraved in my mind, one is the tightly covered clothes, the other is the beautiful big black eyes.


    There are many times, sambica does not speak, the only thing Luo can see is that sambica''s eyes seem to speak.


    "I met three people today. They seem to know the entrance of starjee''s Mausoleum and want to pull me into the company. After thinking about it for a while, I decided to cooperate with them. If what they said is true, maybe they can enter the mausoleum in the near future."


    Luo looked into the eyes of sambica and asked, "I know you are not interested in this aspect, but I still want to ask if you want to come with me."


    "I don''t want to go."


    Sangbika gave a reply without any hesitation. She can ignore the fighting between human beings and die. She can fight all her life to solve the harm caused by infectious virus. She can also resent digging graves.


    Luo was not surprised by this reply and nodded.


    Sambica looked at him and suddenly said, "if you need my help, I''ll go."


    Luo Wen Yan was stunned, and then habitually rubbed his right eyebrow, but said: "you said you didn''t want to go..."


    It''s just a mausoleum. Can it be more dangerous than those demon regions? Based on this idea, I really can''t find a reason to need the assistance of sambica.


    Sambica pursed her lips and did not speak. What she said was the real thought in her heart.


    She really didn''t want to go to starjee''s mausoleum. If Luo needed her help, she would be willing to accompany Luo to the mausoleum even if she was disgusted.


    However, sambica doesn''t hide his mind, and Luo ganghao is the kind of person who won''t let his companions do things he doesn''t like. As long as sambica shows his mind, even if he needs sambica''s help, Luo won''t let sambica act together.This kind of code of conduct is one of the reasons for the collapse of the previous team. If we have to build a team in the future, this is what needs to be improved, provided that lot is aware of this.


    There are many times when people have to do something they don''t like. It''s not forced, it''s necessary.


    At noon the next day.


    Luo went to Gelu mountain alone and easily climbed to the top of the mountain. He was the only one on the top of the mountain.


    As long as he didn''t know when the three people left yesterday, he would go to see the team soon.


    Sure enough, about 30 minutes later, the trio climbed to the top of Mount Gelu again with their bare hands.


    "Here we are."


    Luo sat on the huge stone raised from the top of the mountain and calmly looked at the three.


    This time facing Luo again, the three people''s attitude has been different, just did not show, and Luo did not notice.


    Carrying a notebook, Uncle Li stepped forward and looked at Luo. An imperceptible color flashed through his eyes and said with a smile, "Luo, what''s your reply?"


    Rupee and Aya were standing on the left and right sides of Uncle Li, looking up at Luo on the stone. They were not as lively as they were yesterday, which also made the atmosphere of the venue a little more dignified.


    "Since you know where the entrance to starjee''s mausoleum is, do I have any reason to refuse?" Luo light way.


    Uncle Li''s eyes were slightly bright behind the lenses and said with a smile, "welcome to join us."


    When the hunter is interested in the target but unable to hunt, it is a normal choice to find a partner. Although the profit will be lower, it will also provide the success rate of hunting and many benefits of reducing the risk.


    After agreeing to cooperate, Luo looked at him and asked directly, "what do you know about starjee''s Mausoleum?"


    "Not much." Li Shudao.


    Luo eyebrow head light Cu, counter ask a way: "not much?"


    Uncle Li nodded, his smile unchanged, and said calmly, "we only know where the entrance is."


    These two sentences are true.


    "Oh?" Luo eyes appear surprised color, facing three people erect index finger, said: "there is a problem, I really want to know."


    "You asked Uncle Li looks at him.


    Luo said: "since you know where the entrance is, why don''t you go to the bottom first? Maybe the things inside are easy to get? Then there''s no need for cooperation. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t get in."


    Uncle Li helped the frame and said faintly, "the entrance is protected by Nian after death. We can''t get in without the teacher. We''ve tried many tricks, but it doesn''t work."


    "What do you know about afterlife?"


    Here, without waiting for Luo''s reply, Uncle Li went on to say: "the entrance of the mausoleum is protected by the thought after death, which means it''s not simple. Of course, the more people there are, the better. Plus you, there are 24 people in the team, maybe a little less. The expected number is 30."


    "What we can do is to keep looking for people who are worthy of cooperation and strengthen the team before we can find a good teacher."


    "After death..."


    Luo Tiaomei, this is really a surprise. He even covered up the accident caused by the fact that there are more than 20 people in Uncle Li''s team.


    After a pause, he said faintly, "that is to say, the reason why you have not taken action is that you have not found the master of Chu Nian?"


    Uncle Li nodded and said, "we won''t tell you where the entrance is until we find the master. We can only keep the cooperative relationship."


    It means It is the key to officially start the cooperation relationship and open the entrance to the mausoleum to find Chu nianshi.


    "Just right, I''m a division teacher." Luo looks at the three.


    "Ah?"


    The three were shocked.

 Chapter 167

    How painful it is for people who are greedy and love money to be unable to enter the treasure house?


    Because they couldn''t find a suitable Chu nianshi, the team of Uncle Li and others had been unable to go into the legendary tomb of starji.


    Now, the partners who meet the standards found by accident tell them that they are not only teachers, but also young.


    Such a sudden discovery, there is no kind of broken iron shoes nowhere, get all the joy of no effort.


    Do you believe it?


    Uncle Li said he didn''t believe it, including Aya and rupee.


    The three of them quickly gathered the surprise on their faces and looked at Luo with disbelief in their eyes.


    As far as they know, there are only a few eliminators in the hunter Association. If you want to hire eliminators in the hunter Association, the price is not small.


    Just for a short time, the three people thought about yesterday''s heresy. Suddenly they looked at each other, but they still remained skeptical.


    Seeing the reaction of the next three people, Luo knows that they don''t believe it, which is not surprising.


    He got up, took Allah and jumped down, put Allah on his shoulder and said, "why don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s hard to believe." Uncle Li is honest.


    "We''ve been looking for it for so long, but we haven''t found one. When you come, you say you''re a ghost, don''t you?" Aya put his hands in his waist, and his voice and manner were like a little pepper.


    "You can''t find it. Does it have anything to do with me?" Luo looked at her and asked in doubt.


    A Ya stares at eyes, for a moment the language stops, think carefully, seem to really have no connection.


    "Now it''s my turn to be a handsome man!"


    Rupee suddenly jumped out and turned three and a half circles. He stood on his side and shook his thick eyebrows several times, like a squirming black caterpillar.


    Hearing what he said, including Luo, the three people all looked at him.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, rupee said with a smile: "except for the teacher, try to know?"


    Luo looked at him and waited.


    When Li Shuyan and Aya thought of rupee, they all looked suddenly.


    Rupee said: "this handsome guy''s recitation can turn Qi into notes, blessing on the target. If you know how to remove recitation, you can have a try."


    The rhythm of life, this is rupee''s idea, and this is only one of the effects that can be produced by ability. He can''t reveal the more powerful part.


    Luo nodded and said, "try."


    It is also the result he wants to see that he can make the other party believe in the simplest way.


    Rupee looked at Aya. Before he spoke, he heard Aya say, "get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Rupee thought wrongly, I haven''t said anything!


    Uncle Li looked at them, sighed softly and volunteered: "rupee, let me do it."


    Rupee took out the earplug from his pocket and squeezed it into his ear. The air in his body gushed to the surface of his body, covering his whole body, and then it turned into musical notes.


    He drove the notes to hover in his palm, then walked up to Uncle Li, and put his hands on his thighs. A moment later, he took his hands away and saw that there were green notes on his legs.


    "You can start." Rupee looks at Luo, and the note mark he left on Uncle Li''s thigh can affect the coordination of Uncle Li''s thigh, that is, the duration is only three minutes, and the effect is not good.


    This is the effect of reading, he will not be foolishly reported, just let Luo began to read.


    Uncle Li glanced at the notes on his legs, didn''t move, waiting for Luo to read.


    Notes What about music?


    Luo thought silently. He went to Uncle Li and stretched out his left hand. Before he started, he noticed that Uncle Li''s body was slightly tight.


    This is a normal phenomenon. Luo didn''t care. He wiped the notes on Uncle Li''s thigh and easily separated the notes and scattered them in the air.


    Looking at this scene, Uncle Li''s face changed slightly, and he was ecstatic. He really could get rid of reading!


    At this moment, they really realize the feeling of walking all over the iron shoes without hiding.


    "You really know how to read it!" Aya smacked her tongue. She always thought that besides the teacher, she should be a little old God woman. How could she be a kid.


    "Well."


    Luo a face calm, and Li Shusan''s surprise form a strong contrast.


    "Are the conditions complete? When are you going in? " Asked Luo.


    Uncle Li managed to calm down and said, "tomorrow at the latest, I''ll inform other people to come and gather."


    "What time tomorrow? Where shall we meet? " Luo is not in a hurry now. He has been looking for it for a month. It''s not so bad.


    "Meet here tomorrow at 10 noon." Said Uncle Li.


    "OK, see you later."


    Knowing the time and place of the meeting, Luo Gancui turns around, waves his back to the three people, goes to the edge of the cliff, and then jumps down.Gelu mountain is a special mountain. It''s not difficult to climb up. It''s also easy for those who can read to jump down.


    See Luo so simply leave, what matter also don''t ask, Li Shu three people feel puzzled instead.


    If they knew that Luo was not interested in the treasures that might exist in the mausoleum, they would not be confused. Moreover, if Luo knew the location of the entrance, he would go in alone.


    "It''s time to start. Call all the people over."


    Uncle Li helped the mirror frame, subconsciously glanced at one of the seven or eight boulders around, and then took out his mobile phone.


    "Oh, oh! This handsome guy''s blood is boiling! "


    Rupee saw that Uncle Li took out his mobile phone and was ready to contact the members, showing an excited smile.


    After waiting so long, I can finally go to the mausoleum to explore. If it goes well, I can spend the rest of my life in luxury.


    Ayati raised the shoulder strap of her backpack, which was different from rupee''s excitement. She was a little bit nervous because of her fierce personality.


    As soon as Li Shutong dialed out, it took him a little time to finish the notice.


    "Go back and get ready."


    After the notice, Li Shusan went down the mountain and returned to his residence to prepare for tomorrow''s action.


    The next day, before ten o''clock, Luo took Allah to mount Gelu.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, he found that Uncle Li''s trio was already on it, and they were all carrying a lot of equipment.


    Seeing Luo with only one knife, Uncle Li was very surprised.


    "Where''s your equipment?" Aya asked.


    Luo Wenyan reaches out his hand and takes it out of his pocket. A moment later, he takes out a flashlight and several spare batteries.


    "Here it is."


    Luo waved his flashlight and said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t take out some lighter like objects.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the flashlight, the three were speechless.


    "Are you here to play?"


    This sentence, Aya finally did not say, anyway, Luo can get rid of the entrance.


    Luo also no matter what they think, casually found a stone to sit on, waiting for other people to come.


    Seeing that Luo is so calm, Uncle Li can only force him to think that Luo is a master of art.


    With less than ten minutes to go before ten o''clock, people came one after another.


    Luo Ze was observing everyone who climbed to the top of the mountain with congealing. They were basically ordinary people, with only four people who had the ability to read. It seemed that their level was not very good.


    According to the number of people said by Uncle Li, there are already 22 people present, that is, there are still two left.


    At this time, someone climbed up the mountain again. Luo Ding had a good look. He was a pretty handsome man, but he was an ordinary man.


    "Well?"


    After the handsome man went up the mountain, he soon followed a man behind him.


    Robben thought that all the people were here. When he saw the people coming up with the handsome man, he was stunned.


    "Why is she here?" Luo was surprised.


    After going up the mountain, Bishi also saw Luo sitting on the stone.


    "Why is he here?" Bisky was surprised.


    At this time, Luo didn''t notice their faces. He thought Bishi was one of the members, so he was quite surprised.


    "Who is this girl?"


    Uncle Li looks at Bishi and finally at the handsome man.


    Aware of Uncle Li''s eyes, the handsome man''s mouth twitches.

 Chapter 168

    An hour ago, the handsome man was very proud of his handsome face and the charm of millions of fans, because on the way to Gelu mountain, a lovely little Lori took the initiative to chat him up.


    The most important thing is that when little Lori''s eyes flickered, she was obviously infatuated with him.


    At first, he thought that he had plenty of time, so he just teased little Lori to gather again. Facing her adoring and watery eyes, he accidentally blew his mouth and told her something important to do.


    Said also said, just a lovely girl, he did not care, but also did not continue to say, saw the next time is almost ready to leave.


    As a result, the little Lori seemed to be interested and pestered him with questioning.


    When there is business on him, he is not willing to accompany


    When little Lori broke the pickaxe he was carrying with her white hand, his whole face turned white.


    It''s not a stick, it''s a pick.


    This is the reason why the handsome man led bisji to the top of Gelu mountain. In just one minute, he left an indelible shadow in his heart.


    At this time to see Uncle Li several people with questioning eyes, he can only dull don''t look, pretend not to see.


    Seeing the reaction of the handsome man, Uncle Li frowned and brought an outsider up. He even took it as if nothing had happened?


    With the handsome man up, Bishi first found the existence of Luo, then quickly looked away, looked at the other people in the field, to avoid being noticed by Luo.


    Some time ago, when President nitro found her, he only gave her a picture of Luo, with one or two confessions. The general meaning is: you are happy, it''s OK whether you do it or not.


    It was because of that explanation that bisji was so casual, but at the beginning, she thought that Ronaldo was the illegitimate son of President nitro. After all, President nitro seldom paid so much attention to a person, or a kid who didn''t join the hunter''s Association.


    If it''s the illegitimate son of President nitro, she will serve dessert anyway. Since it''s not, it''s OK.


    I didn''t expect to meet Luo here.


    "This kid''s coming to starjee''s mausoleum." Besgie had no self-knowledge at all, so she sat down casually against the stone, as if she were against the guest.


    Bisky only looked at Luo once, but Luo often looked at Bisky several times.


    Appearance, dress, and the spiral golden horsetail, let Luo immediately recognize the identity of bisji.


    "The muscle girl should be for the world-famous gem hundreds of years ago." Luo thought silently that his whole two sentences were on the same channel with muscle girl.


    Luo doesn''t know that bisji is still shouldering the task of contacting him and seeing if he needs training. To compare with bisji''s understanding, he thinks that she is coming for gems, which leads to a beautiful misunderstanding.


    He didn''t think much. He looked at Uncle Li and asked, "the people are all here. Where is the entrance?"


    Li Shuxian gave a cool glance at Bishi, then looked at Luo and said, "there''s still one person who hasn''t come."


    Luo Wen Yan glanced at the people present and said, "twenty four people, is there another one?"


    Show them the conversation.


    "No, one is an outsider." Uncle Li said, looking at Bishi.


    This words a, the person''s facial expression in the field changes slightly, follow Li uncle''s vision, turn to see to than Si Ji.


    The people gathered here are all invited by Uncle Li. They are basically in groups of three or two, and they don''t know each other. Even if there are outsiders, it won''t be strange. But Uncle Li pointed out this outsider, so it''s different.


    "Bisky is an outsider?" Luo''s eyes melted into the crowd, and he looked at bisji openly and justly. He was surprised.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Bisky just stood up and asked calmly, "what are the conditions for joining?"


    At this time, the handsome man quietly hide to one side, don''t want to be involved in it, but he has a certain understanding of the violence of Bishi.


    Uncle Li didn''t use Ning to observe Bishi. Even if he did, he couldn''t see why. He was trying to speak well, but someone stopped him first.


    It was a rude man who looked at Bisky and said with ridicule, "are you still in? Go home and be your little princess. Before you grow up, you want to play adult games? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The voice of the rude man fell, which made many people laugh.


    Aya looked at the reaction of this group of people, with an unhappy look on his face, but he didn''t say anything.


    Luoze was looking at the silly big guy who laughed at Bisky with pity. He knew Bisky was very strong. He didn''t have a clear idea of how strong he was.


    Anyway, when he saw Bisky become a muscle girl, he would never forget it.


    Be so ridiculed, Bisky just a smile, and then so light to the side of a rock.


    Bang!


    I saw a big hole in the boulder.The laughter in the room stopped. All the people who were laughing before were looking at bisji with a smile on his face, and they were cold.


    The rude man who mocked biggie began to tremble with fright.


    One palm makes a big hole on the boulder, but it''s still the case of keeping hands.


    Bisky dug out a stone the size of a ball with his bare hands and threw it on the head of the rude man who was the first to laugh at her. The latter snorted and fell to the ground with a huge swelling on his head and fainted on the spot.


    After stun the rude man, Bishi clapped his hands, then looked at the surprised Uncle Li and said with a smile, "can I join in?"


    Uncle Li scolded the handsome man in his heart. Then he nodded to Bishi fiercely and said, "yes


    "That''s good." Said besgie.


    "I haven''t asked the name of the master yet." Uncle Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Bisky."


    After a reply, Bisky seemed to be too lazy to pull any more, so he sat down to be a quiet and beautiful girl.


    Uncle Li also wants to report his name. When he sees bisji''s reaction, he can only stop thinking. Anyway, his name has been asked, so he will find a chance to check bisji''s details later.


    A big storm came to an end with Bisky''s demonstration punch, which also made her squeeze into the car inexplicably.


    Luo thinks it''s better to stay away from Bishi as far as possible. It''s too violent.


    Ten minutes have passed since the appointed time, but there is still one person who hasn''t come.


    "The man is late again." Ah Ya complained.


    "Shall we wait for him?" Asked rupee.


    "Wait." Uncle Li said decisively.


    The situation in the tomb is not clear. The more powerful people, the better.


    A few minutes later, a man with all the equipment finally climbed up.


    "You''re late, Astro!"


    Seeing that man, Uncle Li was not happy.


    The man touched the cuntou and said with a quick smile, "I''m sorry, I fell down in the middle of the climb. It''s just a delay."


    Uncle Li knows that this is an excuse. He is too lazy to investigate. Now that we are all together, we can start with a few simple explanations.


    At the end of the day, Ann was also a capable student. She was two meters tall, with thick eyebrows, thin eyes, square nose and thick mouth. She was as strong as an orangutan, and was very intimidating.


    Luo just observed for a while, and didn''t care much. This man made him feel weaker than Li Shu''s trio.


    Of all the people, only bisjigao looked at Anton mu.


    "This man is very strong, much better than the others, but Why deliberately hide strength? "


    Bisky thought, it was a judgment based on experience.


    At the thought of Anton''s motive, biski felt that this trip should be worth it.

 Chapter 169

    A man named Astro Boy, standing in the corner away from the crowd, gradually weakens his sense of existence. If it''s not for his height, it may be easy to be ignored and become a dispensable person.


    Although he is powerful, he behaves like this, but the bald man is willing to wait for Antong wood, perhaps because he knows Antong wood''s strength.


    Bishi glanced at the old God without any trace, thinking that you little devil, most of you have already stepped into the muddy water.


    "When we''re all together, I''ll repeat what I told you."


    Uncle Li looked at the crowd and said calmly, "the tomb of starjee is not an ordinary ancient tomb. It is certain that it is very dangerous inside. So when we go down, we should try not to leave each other and take care of each other to minimize the danger."


    At this point, Uncle Li showed his usual smile and said seriously: "as for distribution Needless to say, you know very well that no matter how you divide, everyone can get money that can''t be spent in his life. "


    Most of them didn''t say anything, but if you look closely, you can see the greed in their eyes.


    Starjee mausoleum is known by many people, but it has been silent for many years. No one has ever found starjee mausoleum. Of course, no one has produced good things from it. A group of collectors in the black market have paid high prices for the items in starjee mausoleum.


    It''s not polite to say that if you take a small object from it, you can sell millions of knights on the black market and get it to the auction house. It''s not a problem if you take more than ten million knights.


    In this world, there was a time when a hundred flowers were in full bloom. In only one continent, there were many countries with different cultures competing in the same time. The tomb of starjee was just a small flower left over from that time.


    There are many flowers like starjee mausoleum all over the world, but they haven''t been discovered by modern people.


    Looking at the greed of most people, Uncle Li once again reminded: "the mausoleum is very dangerous. Those who want to quit will still have time."


    This is superfluous. At this point, no one will want to quit.


    Even if someone wants to quit, Uncle Li has the means to deal with the risks he may face.


    There was silence in the room. They were all looking at Uncle Li, ready to move.


    Li uncle mouth a hook, then looked up to sit on the stone Luo, said: "it''s your turn to appear."


    This words, immediately make everyone notice Luo, don''t understand the meaning of Uncle Li''s words.


    "Where is the entrance."


    Luo took Allah and stood up.


    In fact, this is what other people want to know. After all, they have been looking for it in Gelu mountain for a long time, but they have got nothing.


    "Under your feet." Uncle Li pointed to the huge stone at the foot of Luo.


    A word falls, a person is stupid.


    On the top of the mountain, there are eight huge stones like this. Almost everyone has noticed and patronized them. But I didn''t expect that the entrance would be under the stone. This is the top of the mountain.


    Luo was surprised. He looked down at the stones under his feet and stamped them. In fact, the stones in Gelu mountain are very hard. It can be seen that they can survive under the eyes of Palo City, where stone carving is popular.


    The profile shows how terrible it is for Bisky to shoot a pit on the stone with one palm.


    "It''s here..." He thought silently.


    After Uncle Li pointed out the position, they pushed the boulder away.


    With the roar, the stone was forced out for a distance, revealing a double stone door built close to the ground.


    The area of the stone door is three times that of the ordinary door. It is carved with strange patterns and reliefs. There is almost no gap between the two doors.


    "This is the entrance to starjee''s Mausoleum!" Some people''s faces are full of ecstasy.


    Not counting the one who was knocked unconscious by biski, there were 25 people present, among whom 10 were able to read and 15 were ordinary people.


    These people are all co-workers selected by Uncle Li from tens of thousands of treasure hunters. Even ordinary people are not low-quality ordinary people.


    There are only ten people who know how to read. They look at the stone gate on the ground, but they don''t approach it rashly, because the stone gate emits an unknown breath. They gather their breath in their eyes, and can see the clouds around the stone gate with wisps of black air.


    Uncle Li''s trio are insiders. It''s no accident.


    Bishi and Anton were staring at the stone gate, their eyes slightly dignified.


    The idea on the stone gate doesn''t seem to be aggressive, but it gives them a very uncomfortable feeling. It seems to warn them not to rush close, or they will bear the consequences.


    The other four people with the ability to read showed a trace of fear on their faces. They were of average strength. They only felt that the reading on the stone gate gave them a very dangerous feeling. Just looking at it, they had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    "It''s not a hierarchy." Luo is amazed. He has absorbed the grievances of cook and the elder after their death, but their grievances are not comparable to those on the stone gate.


    Those who read the ability quietly looked at the stone gate on the ground, while two ordinary people who were dazed by greed suddenly ran to the stone gate and couldn''t wait to open the stone gate so that they could go down to the Mausoleum as soon as possible.Looking at the two people''s behavior, Uncle Li, rupee and Aya did not remind them. In their opinion, when the two people made an urgent behavior, they were out of the game.


    "Come and help open the door!" One of them squatted in front of the door and called back.


    The two men groped on the door, as if they thought there was a mechanism to open the closed stone door.


    After all, it''s not a complete team. It''s not surprising that some people act without authorization, but they may have to pay a heavy price.


    Uncle Li''s eyes narrowed. He saw the black air floating slowly like a snake on the stone gate, which had already entangled the two reckless members.


    Not only can Uncle Li see it, but all those who know how to read it have seen it with Ning.


    The man called for help, but Uncle Li didn''t speak and didn''t move at all, so the other members stayed where they were.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, the man who yelled suddenly showed his displeasure. He had the unbalanced psychology of doing work for everyone to enjoy, but he didn''t think about his own behavior.


    At this time, the two people who touched the stone gate suddenly felt uncomfortable breathing.


    When in doubt, the body is like the pain of being strangled by countless ropes, and suddenly screams out.


    The people around them all saw that the two men suddenly stood up, and then their bodies were tense. On the clothes and skin, there were deeply embedded strangulation marks.


    People who can''t see them show a look of horror.


    "Help, help..."


    The two people who were entangled in the black air, hard to cry for help, then kept screaming, consciousness quickly blurred.


    Uncle Li and others are quietly looking at the two people, in this case, to save the two people may put their lives in.


    At this time, Luo toward already unconscious two people rushed past.


    "Idiot!" Bisji saw Luo''s action and immediately yelled in his heart.


    Even she did not dare to easily rescue the people attacked by unknowns, let alone the brat in her eyes.


    "Stupid kid." A trace of ridicule flashed in Antony''s small eyes. It is precisely because he is capable of reading that he knows more about the danger than ordinary people in order to make the right choice. In his view, Luo''s action is no doubt like death.


    Uncle Li is looking forward to it. After all, the key to open the stone gate is Luo. If even Luo can''t cope with it, it will be difficult.


    Luo didn''t know what other people thought. The black air, which twisted like a snake, was dangerous, but it was like food to him.


    He quickly approached them, put down Allah, stretched out his hands on the back collars of them, absorbed the thoughts wrapped around them, and then threw them back.


    The two men had lost consciousness and were thrown out. Without a sound, they landed heavily.


    After abandoning them, Luo glanced at the relief on the stone gate from a close distance. Suddenly, he stepped back, and several snake like black air wrapped around his arms.


    Whoo!


    On the stone gate, there was a strong wind out of thin air, which seemed to be the dissatisfaction of that idea.


    The whistling wind, blowing Luo''s hair, will also be blowing clothes rattling.


    Luo just calmly retreated, away from the stone gate, then raised his hands, white smoke font ability to start, the black gas around the arm absorbed.


    Ordinary people only see that Luo saved two unfortunate people, and then a strong wind appeared out of thin air, but in the eyes of those who have the ability to read, it is an extraordinary scene.


    "Except the teacher...!"


    Bisji has a small mouth. President nitro has not mentioned that.


    The derision in Astro''s eyes receded like a tide

 Chapter 170

    You don''t need to look at the data displayed in the white smoke font to know that the value is rising, which only absorbs a small part of the later increase, and there are many ideas on the stone gate.


    When Luo absorbed the little black snake and stepped back cautiously, the remaining black gas on the stone door, like a flame added with gasoline, ran like a rage and clawed.


    It seems to be limited in a limited range, otherwise it will jump at Luo.


    Looking at the boiling thought, Luo was not moved.


    He knows that the idea on the stone gate can enhance his own strength, but he is very cautious and does not rashly absorb all the ideas. This is the decision he made after he saw two unfortunate men attacked by the idea.


    It''s like the thoughts of little black snakes, which can cause physical damage to human body, and There are more terrible effects.


    Luo didn''t pay attention to Nian in the state of rage. He looked back at the two unfortunate men who were attacked by Nian in Shimen. They didn''t die, but they looked as if they had been sucked part of their Yang by the goblin.


    The skin is haggard, the skin is slightly sunken, the face is dark, and there is a part of white hair in the hair.


    This is the change of the two wretched men in just ten seconds.


    people looked at the two wretched men with different expressions.


    "Are you sure?"


    Uncle Li just took a light look at the two unfortunate men and turned to look at Luo.


    "Yes."


    Luo replied briefly that it was very easy to absorb some of them just now, but there should be no problem afterwards.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Li Shu was relieved. Even if there were no two unfortunate people to demonstrate, he also knew that the Recitation on the stone gate was terrible. Except for those who had special means, ordinary reciters were powerless.


    Besgie put his hands around him and looked at him with interest.


    A lot of people know about the process of getting rid of the teacher, but few people have seen the process of getting rid of the teacher.


    Biski has a certain understanding of this.


    In addition to chanting, there are few teachers. In addition to chanting, they usually rely on the help of chanting animals, or make complicated preparations, or even perform some rituals. However, it seems that Luo Chu''s chanting is very easy. If he does not use chanting animals or perform rituals, he can simply do nothing but chant.


    You know, that idea is not easy to provoke. The profile shows that Luo''s level of thinking is not too strong.


    Bisjiyin''s evaluation in his heart is the same as that of Antony, so after seeing Luo get rid of the idea that entangled in the unlucky guy, Antony quickly turns away the meaning of ridicule.


    Both of them didn''t realize that the missing thought was actually absorbed by Luo.


    The thought on the stone gate seems to be conscious. Yinluo saves two prey and devours part of it. After boiling, he never calms down.


    Those who are capable of reciting on the spot are slightly coagulated by the scattered atmosphere. Ordinary people can''t see that kind of recitation. They just feel a cold breath coming from the stone gate, which makes them feel cold all over.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo stopped for a moment and walked slowly to the stone gate.


    Countless small black air, like a small snake, suddenly rushed to Luo.


    Looking at the flying thoughts, Luo''s expression is calm, letting the snake like thoughts entangle his body and mingle with the air floating on the body surface.


    In the eyes of biski and others, what they saw was the black air flow on Luo''s body, which formed black and white with the amount of white light.


    Luo silently starts the ability of white smoke font and absorbs the thoughts from the stone gate at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the values of the six major coefficients rose slowly


    This time It''s true.


    Luo looked at the beating value and felt that the volume of gas in his body was increasing.


    Whoo!


    Another inexplicable strong wind rose, blowing Luo''s short black hair, like the last whine of that powerful thought.


    Bishi saw clearly that with the strong wind coming, the thoughts on the stone gate began to become weaker and weaker, less and less. The whole process of eliminating thoughts It''s clear.


    "Yes." Uncle Li thought to himself, and finally swept away the biggest obstacle.


    After a while, Luo absorbed all the ideas on the stone gate, and the data of the six major departments increased to 29%, which is about to break the 30 level. Moreover, his total body gas volume has reached the edge of a first-class hunter.


    Fighting with maximum gas output can last almost an hour.


    "You can come here." After getting rid of Nian, Luo said something. He returned to pick up Allah and squatted on the side of the stone gate to observe the relief on the stone gate.


    At first, when he saw the stone carving, it was hard for Luo to imagine that it would be the entrance to a mausoleum, because the relief on the stone gate showed a sense of despair and ferocity.


    Different from the exquisite relief in Palo City, the relief on the double stone doors is more like children''s graffiti, but it also roughly depicts the shape and the meaning they want to express.


    The relief on the left door is land, on which stand many small people with various weapons, surrounded by many plants and animals, and some simple woods and rivers.The relief on the right door is the sea. A huge wave is about to beat the people on the land, and there are many nondescript monsters in the wave, in the form of bared teeth and roaring.


    In the sky above the huge waves, there are also a bunch of unidentified monsters with wings.


    In terms of volume ratio, the volume of monsters in waves and sky is not comparable to that of human beings.


    When Luo was observing the relief of the stone gate, the people around him had moved closer and looked at the two stone gates on the ground with different thoughts.


    What most people think of is how much money the stone gate can get from those rich people. Luo is the only one who thinks about the relief design.


    "It''s really The entrance to starjee''s Mausoleum? "


    Luo silently thought, reached out his hand and touched the relief. The information in his mind suddenly changed his face.


    There''s no explanation, just a typesetting.


    Year: unknown.


    The strange phenomenon shocked Luo''s heart.


    "Well done!" Rupee came over and patted Luo on the shoulder happily.


    Uncle Li just gave a thumbs up. Although he didn''t say anything, his appreciation was beyond words.


    This stone gate, however, is the most difficult obstacle. They would rather face a person with strong ability to read than face the thoughts left behind on the stone gate. They have no way to start.


    Fortunately, when we meet Luo, we can get rid of this obstacle, but the treasure in the mausoleum may not be so easy to get. The next thing is business!


    "Come and give me a hand. Open the door first." Uncle Li yelled at the people around him.


    Hearing the words, people came to help.


    Luo suppressed the surging emotion, stood up silently, went to one side and made room for Uncle Li and others to open the stone door.


    Perhaps because of the white smoke font, Luo paid more attention to the relief pattern on the stone door.


    The year is unknown. Is it more than a thousand years old or longer?


    "How powerful you are


    While Luo was thinking, a slightly surprised female voice came to his ear. It was Bishi.


    Looking at Ji''s adoring and adoring eyes.


    In a flash, Luo felt a chill in his heart, and his body even trembled slightly.


    "Not bad."


    Luo quickly calm mood, did not show strange, but in the heart is thinking: bad, was Bishi targeted?


    Although Bishi is a good man, he can''t stand it. He has a bad taste. It''s troublesome to be targeted.


    Very calm


    Seeing Luo''s reaction, Bishi''s eyes turned. Just as he wanted to say something, there was a roar, but the stone door was opened.


    It may be that the mood of entering the mausoleum is too urgent, which leads to the efficiency of Uncle Li and others.


    On the ground, two stone doors stood up, revealing a dark void, and the decadent dust was sent up by the breeze.


    "Windy..." Uncle Li whispered, and then said to the crowd, "get ready to go down."


    The stone gate is open, but a series of preparations have to be made before going down, such as height test, rope


    "Just in case, put on the gas mask first."


    Uncle Li said that he took out a gas mask from his bag and put it on his face. The rest of the people came prepared and put on gas masks.


    Luo and Bishi didn''t wear gas masks. Seeing that all the people on the scene had put on gas masks, they looked at each other.


    It''s embarrassing


    ...


    thank you for your reward ~ one more Dharma protector and hall leader ~ it''s very Kaisen ~


    first pay the monthly ticket and then pay the reward.


    Here, ask for a wave of monthly tickets. Purple pig''s attractive carcass hanging on the monthly ticket list is about to be torn down, Yami butterfly!

 Chapter 171

    All the people on the scene were well prepared to come. They were well-equipped and had a gas mask.


    Bisky was a coincidence to get on the bus, but she was very interested in the legendary gem, and it was a mistake to get on the bus when she needed it. It''s normal that she didn''t bring any equipment.


    As for Luo, the hand of God is the best equipment.


    The gas mask is just a protection against the disaster, not the key thing. So when Uncle Li saw that Luo and Bishi didn''t have gas masks, they didn''t say anything.


    After wearing the mask, people gathered around the stone gate, and did not pay attention to the relief on the stone gate from beginning to end.


    Hiss


    Uncle Li lit a burning stick and then threw it into the dark door like an abyss.


    The burning stick falls like a star falling from the sky. As it falls, the light of the fire becomes smaller and smaller. It falls to the end, leaving only the light of the thumb nail, which keeps burning.


    If it doesn''t go out, it means there is enough oxygen below.


    Uncle Li looked at the members beside him. He was ready for the rope. One end of the rope was tied to a huge stone, and the other end was tied to a stone.


    There was no one talking in the room. Luo and bisji stood outside the crowd like soy sauce.


    The members in charge of the rope slowly put the stone end vertically into the entrance. This rope is the ''ladder'' for them to go down to the mausoleum, and can also be used to measure the height.


    "Lo, people are a little afraid. Can you protect me later?" Seeing that the preparation for entering the mausoleum was almost ready, bisji looked at Luo with pathetic eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo Wenyan, silently looking at the big pit on the boulder not far away, thought that everyone on the scene can''t stand your punch, right?


    As early as Uncle Li, when they started to prepare, they got to know each other, so they knew each other''s name.


    "People are so cute, they always have to learn some self-defense methods. Besides, there may be some weird thoughts in the mausoleum. Besides, you are so powerful. Having you nearby will make people feel more secure." Bisky''s coquetry way with the same complexion.


    If Luo didn''t know Bishi''s real age and appearance, but he couldn''t reveal it.


    With so many people present, Luo has the confidence to face anyone, but Bishi He has no confidence at all. Their strength is not the same level.


    However, since Bisky wants to work with him, he should take advantage of the situation and take care of each other with Bisky''s strength.


    "In fact, I think so. The stone of Gelu mountain is so hard that you can easily shoot a pit. If you are nearby, I will feel relieved when I go to the mausoleum. You don''t think I''m strong, but I''m weak. Even if you give me another ten years, I can''t shoot a big pit on the stone of Gelu mountain!"


    Luo looks at bisji with adoration and starts to talk nonsense. He knows bisji is a kind elder, who likes to lie and tease people, so it''s nothing to act together.


    This boy, is turning a corner to say that I am strong!?


    Bishi thought, but with a smile on his face, he said, "that''s great!"


    Luo nodded slightly with a smile on his face.


    They looked at each other and laughed like a little fool with sugar.


    In the world is the unique false is too and false Laurie, so together.


    Others are concerned about going down to get the baby as soon as possible, but they don''t notice the conversation between Luo and Bishi.


    Even if the physical quality of several times stronger ordinary people, after seeing strange things, will not think of temporary retreat.


    Further, perhaps a lifetime of glory and wealth, step back, has been the insistence turned into a bubble.


    "Just be careful..."


    Ordinary people with such a mind selectively ignore the two unfortunate people who are out of the game before they start.


    The two wretched men attacked by Nian on the stone gate didn''t die, but they couldn''t wake up for a moment and a half. Other people didn''t have the kindness to send them to Babu Town, so they left them aside.


    After a while, the rope tied to the stone fell to the ground.


    The person in charge of putting the rope looked at the mark and said in a deep voice, "about 110 meters."


    "It''s OK. It''s not too deep. It''s just that the entrance to the mausoleum is really unheard of." Someone looked into the dark and said.


    "Ha ha, this is the legendary tomb of starjee, isn''t it special?"


    "We are the first to eat crabs!"


    Perhaps the thought of finding so many treasures in starjee''s Mausoleum made the former dignified atmosphere much easier.


    "Well, are you sure this is starjee''s Mausoleum?"


    Suddenly, there is a discordant voice forced into the relaxed atmosphere, is Luo.


    Hearing Luo''s words, the faces of the people just talked about were slightly stiff, subconsciously looking at Uncle Li.


    "The boy did it on purpose, didn''t he?" Bisky was quite speechless, covering his forehead.


    Luo would say that because the relief on the stone gate is so strange that it is more likely to be a relic than a mausoleum."If it''s starjee''s mausoleum, just go down and have a look."


    Uncle Li looked at all the people, and by all kinds of information clues alone, he didn''t necessarily point out that this is the tomb of starjee. Seeing is believing, and only one sentence ended the topic.


    Unwilling to continue the delay, he continued, "who will get off first?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the members who couldn''t wait before all chose to be silent. Although it has been confirmed that there is air flowing underneath, we all know the truth of shooting birds in the head.


    After a short silence, Luo Zheng wanted to break the deadlock, but he saw rupee with green cauliflower head on the stage. After the sign rotated, he said with a smile: "let the handsome guy come first!"


    Said, do not give other people the opportunity to react, pull the rope quickly slide down, in the blink of an eye disappeared in the dark.


    Ten seconds later, there was a white light on the bottom, shaking slightly. It was the light of rupee''s flashlight, indicating that everything was normal.


    Seeing the white light shaking, a second man soon came out and went down the rope.


    Once it is confirmed that there is no potential danger at the bottom, everyone''s efficiency is very fast. After a while, there are two people left, Bishi and Luo.


    "You first." Said besgie.


    Luo took a look at Bisky''s shaggy skirt and said, "you''d better go first."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bisky noticed that Luo''s eye, and without saying a word, he went down first.


    Luo took a look at the three unlucky men lying on the ground and went down the rope.


    At the bottom, there is a room made of long bricks, about 500 square meters large, empty and empty.


    They used flashlights to take photos of every corner, and found nothing special. There was only a half arc stone door with relief. It was a ferocious double headed bird.


    With the warning of the entrance, even the members who don''t know how to read dare not easily approach the stone gate and look at Uncle Li one after another.


    "Lo, I''m going to trouble you again."


    Uncle Li is looking at Luo, because this relatively small stone gate is also surrounded by a trace of black air. Compared with the stone gate above his head, it''s a little witch, but although it''s much weaker, it''s not easy for ordinary people to deal with it.


    Hearing Uncle Li''s words, the ordinary members were surprised. Did they come again? This is just the beginning.


    As soon as Luo came down, he noticed the idea on the stone gate. It was like sending experience value anytime and anywhere.


    Luo walked towards the stone gate, easily absorbed the ideas on the stone gate, and then the data broke through the 30% mark. The good news is that there was no change like the temporary seal last time.


    After getting rid of the thoughts on the stone gate, push the stone gate open, and the green light shines on everyone through the crack of the open door.

 Chapter 172

    A low rumble reverberated in the room, and the heavy stone door was completely pushed open, leaning against both sides of the wall.


    The faint green light emerged from inside and occupied the whole stone room in an instant. Everyone''s eyes turned into green.


    The cold smell, accompanied by green light, is like an invisible thread, gently teasing everyone''s skin exposed in the air.


    The beating of the pulse, the flow of the blood They were a little bit slow, so that they felt slightly stiff.


    Inside the door, there is a long corridor. On the left and right sides of the wall, every other distance, there is a lamp stand in the shape of a shrine, on which there are fist sized pearls, emitting a faint green light.


    When I look at it, I can see a bug in the ball.


    On the ground, there are human skeletons. At a glance, there are countless skeletons. All the way to the corner at the end of the corridor, there is no place for the corridor.


    The green light reflected on the skeletons with a chilling smell.


    Looking at the bones on the floor in the corridor, they were all silent, and their bodies were haunted by inexplicable chill.


    "These Are they all the people who came before us? " Someone said in a trembling voice.


    The bones in one place are the most conspicuous warning signs.


    "So what? It''s all coming. Do you want to flinch?" The man with enough courage glanced at the man who almost couldn''t speak well, with disdain on his face.


    "Those luminous beads are like night pearls. They must be very valuable." Some people are greedy.


    "Why don''t you pry off the beads and go? So many beads are enough! "


    "Yes, there are so many people who died just at the door. It''s more dangerous inside. Anyway, there are so many night pearls. It''s a lot of money to sell them all."


    Ordinary people who are not frightened by the thoughts on the stone gate tend to pry off the night pearl and leave immediately after seeing many night pearls and corpses nearby.


    Uncle Li glanced at the people who were staring at the bright pearl of the night. There was a look of disdain in his eyes. After all, he was the ordinary people who didn''t come into contact with Nian. Although he was strong and strong, his strength was obviously not enough to support them to set foot in dangerous places.


    Just the night pearl at the door can satisfy them It''s an insult to the name of starjee''s mausoleum.


    The people who propose to pry off the night pearl are all ordinary people, but Uncle Li and his group of people who have the ability to read have not expressed their opinions. It is obvious that what both sides see is not on the same level.


    Uncle Li, they think that there are so many night pearls just in the corridor at the entrance. What about the depth of the mausoleum? I''m afraid there will be many rare treasures.


    Bisji is a star gem hunter. What she likes is gems. She is not interested in these night pearls. Seeing that these people are not excited, she is a little impatient, but she doesn''t show it.


    ASTRO, who has been deliberately eliminating the sense of existence, stands in the corner with a blank face, seemingly with the idea of following the tide. But he also knows that ordinary people in the team will be satisfied with the present, but those who have the ability to read will not.


    This is not a high self-esteem. It can only be said that the higher the level is, the farther you can see. You will not be attracted by the bright pearl in front of you, nor will you be frightened by the corpses everywhere.


    People standing at the entrance of the corridor think that the luminous beads on the wall are night pearls, and they don''t find anything unusual in them.


    When they stopped, Luo was looking at the relief of the two headed bird on the stone gate. It was not like a treasure hunter coming to the mausoleum, but more like a relic hunter.


    The whole body of the double headed bird occupies the stone gate, and each single stone gate has half the body of the double headed bird.


    "With the carving technology of Palo City, we should not carve such rough relief." Luo stares at the ferocious double headed bird relief, thinking silently, but he doesn''t notice Bisky observing him.


    At this time, the ordinary people who advocated prying off the night pearl and leaving all started to take action.


    In this regard, Uncle Li and others neither opposed their approach nor helped.


    Seeing that Uncle Li was indifferent to them, these people didn''t care. They took out heavy tools and threw them into the corridor.


    Manuscripts, shovels and other tools fell on the bones on the ground, making a few harsh sounds. The bones touched by the light microwave suddenly turned into a pile of powder and filled the corridor.


    People can see clearly that even if the bones are gently touched, they are like weathered stone carvings, which turn into bone fragments and float away.


    Looking at this scene, there was silence again.


    Luo also stood up and looked at the ten or so ordinary people beside him. He would not participate or interfere. If there were thoughts on these night pearls, he would definitely participate in them.


    Gollum


    In the quiet stone room, the sound of swallowing is very clear.


    After a pause, the greedy heart of the upper hand, the group of ordinary people carefully walked into the corridor, raised their feet to touch the bones, are turned into the end of the bone.


    There are too many night pearls. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of them. When you go into the corner at the end, you can''t say it''s a long night pearl corridor.So many beads, there is no need to worry about not enough points.


    "Uncle Li, we took it first."


    After walking out of a distance, the corridor was so calm that the group of people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and yelled to Uncle Li at the entrance of the corridor.


    Uncle Li just smiles, his eyes behind the lens are indifferent, while the others are paying close attention to the ten or so ordinary people entering the corridor.


    At present, it seems that there is no trap in the corridor, and the bones on the ground are intact, and no obvious injury is found on the bones.


    After confirming the safety, the members entering the corridor began to pry down the night pearl.


    They were very cautious. They all put on gloves. When they met the night pearl, they found that they didn''t need to pry it. They could take it down as soon as they fished it.


    From entering the corridor to taking the night pearl, everything went smoothly.


    The members looked at the night pearl in their hands, all of them showed excitement, and did not hide the greed in their eyes.


    "It seems that there is no mechanism, just these bones Are they the workers who built the mausoleum? " Uncle Li thought.


    At this time, I saw that the people holding the night pearl all fell to the ground silently. The night pearl came out, fell on the ground, made a clear sound and rolled out.


    "Well?"


    This sudden scene made the people standing at the entrance of the corridor stunned.


    "Dead." As a result, they no longer have the ability to judge with their eyes.


    "Is it poison Uncle Li glanced at the night pearl. These people were killed when they met the night pearl. However, even if it was poison, how fierce it was to take effect so quickly. Moreover, these people were wearing gloves. How could they be poisoned?


    Luo calmly looked at the excited corpses on the ground and said nothing.


    Five seconds after the group fell to the ground, they suddenly changed.


    The green light emitted by the night pearl in the corridor suddenly disappeared. A moment later, an unknown insect with fluorescence came out of the bead, flapping its wings and making a buzzing sound.


    Then the winged insects flew towards the people at the entrance of the corridor.


    Through the fluorescence, we can clearly see the luminous lines on the body of the insect. It is a miniature face, about the size of a baby''s fist. When flying together, it looks like a group of fireflies on the lake.


    However This group of insects is clearly a deadly threat.

 Chapter 173

    From the beginning, Uncle Li invited ordinary people who didn''t know how to read into the team. He had his own abacus.


    On the one hand, it''s easy to handle affairs when there are many people. On the other hand, there are unknown dangers hidden in the mausoleum. The less important people in the team can be regarded as pathfinders. Just like just now, ordinary people who don''t have a long-term vision die in an instant.


    Ten or so lives are gone. Uncle Li and others are not even in a state of mind. At this time, seeing the swarms of human face insects, they are even more calm.


    "This insect is highly poisonous. Don''t let them get close to it!"


    Uncle Li came to this conclusion with the way the team members died just now. At the same time, he let out a weak idea bomb to attack the flying insects.


    The bullet hit the swarm of insects and shot down the leading ones in a flash. With a light bang, the body of the insects exploded and the body fluid splashed to the ground and walls, leaving traces of green fluorescence.


    There are at least more than one hundred insects coming out of the night pearl. At this time, the number of people who have been reduced will not be damaged.


    There is no need for Uncle Li to remind us that other people use niantan as a means of long-range attack, bombarding swarms of insects. They see that the luminous body fluid splashes around the corridor.


    Those who don''t belong to the release system will also condense the amount of air into a read bomb. However, because of the difference between the different families, the power of read bomb will be reduced, and it can''t even form lethality in the battle between the read abilities.


    However, this is the best time to use it on the highly poisonous insects.


    Among the ten students, two of them didn''t master their skills, so they just looked on awkwardly. Another one didn''t move. That is Bisky. She pretended to be scared and was rowing wildly.


    Luo also launched an attack on insects with ordinary recitation shells. Different from other people''s rough technique of wasting air, he compressed the volume of recitation shells to the size of marbles. During the movement of his fingers, recitation shells hit insects accurately.


    The defense of the human face poisonous insects is not very good, and they can''t feel the existence of Qi. They don''t even dodge. In a short period of time, more than half of the number of human face poisonous insects was blown away, causing the corridor to be full of glowing body fluid.


    Bishi was rowing while he was watching the seven people who were attacking the swarm with chanting bullets.


    In addition to Luo, the other six people, including an Tongmu, who hides his strength, are too crude in their release techniques. It is clear that only 10 points of damage is needed to kill one insect, but 100 points of damage is needed to group two or three insects.


    This kind of behavior is not only a waste of gas, but also not very effective.


    Only Luo, congealing has just the right power. It can not only kill insects, but also agglomerate fast enough because of the small amount of gas, which improves the killing efficiency accordingly.


    With Luo''s sharp contrast, Bishi recognized that the other six people did not belong to the release system, and Luo was likely to be the release system, so he could master the skills of the release system so skillfully.


    "Good details, this guy..." Bishi looked at Roga''s killing efficiency, which was obviously far higher than others, and secretly gave Roga 1 point evaluation.


    Except Bishi, others are concentrating on attacking insects, but they don''t notice Rona''s fine control. After all, insects are a big threat.


    This group of strange insects can poison ordinary people in an instant, but they have no power to fight back in the face of those who have the ability to read. None of them can get close to them, so they are smashed by the read bomb one after another, and soon they are dead and injured.


    In the corridor, the body fluids of insects are spread all over the ground and walls, forming a 100 meter long luminous road, which is also a road of highly toxic.


    "How are we going to get there?" Said Aya.


    It is extremely troublesome and risky to clean up toxins that can kill people instantly and ignore gloves. At this time, how to get rid of them is a problem.


    They looked at each other speechless.


    It''s good to say that killing insects, but it''s not so easy to solve the terrible unknown toxin spread everywhere.


    The bodies killed by greed are not far away, always reminding them not to touch the venom rashly.


    Uncle Li''s face showed the color of embarrassment. For a moment, there was really no good way.


    No one expected that such an easy to deal with insect would leave such a troublesome sequela, which baffled them.


    "When you kill the first insect, you should think about the consequences. If you kill the insect by the way of arrow, how could you face such a dilemma." Besgie turned his mouth and thought to himself.


    It is because of the power of recitation that the body fluids of insects are splashed everywhere like paint. It''s hard to pass now.


    The floor fell into a dead silence, and the staff were cut by more than half. It was really melancholy to be blocked by a pile of dead insects.


    "Let me do it." At this time, Luo stood out.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Uncle Li''s eyes brightened and asked, "Luo, do you have a way?"


    Luo nodded and said seriously, "my reading can be used here."


    "What do you think?" Aya asked subconsciously."Yes."


    Luo blinked his eyes and said: "my name is Mr. Weimeng. It can clean oil stains and dirt at 365 degrees in an all-round way. It''s fast and efficient, saving money and effort!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A cold wind blowing, cold.


    "One point down." Bisky thought silently.


    Seeing people''s speechless reaction, Luo also doesn''t care. If he shows the most unimportant reading ability effect, he can hide the most important reading ability effect into a trump card and play the best effect at the right time.


    Luo stood in front of the corridor covered with venom. His whole body was full of breath. The realm of God started, and the faint aperture spread out, bringing the location of the venom into it. When his thoughts moved, the venom seemed to be smeared on both sides by an invisible rag.


    "Little brother It''s very homely. " Looking at this scene, rupee said.


    It''s a talent to develop a special cleaning concept. I have to be convinced.


    Everyone was speechless, but it is undeniable that Luo once again helped a lot, no matter in addition to reading, or now


    Vaguely, Luo is becoming more and more important in people''s hearts. Although that idea looks very weak and has no chance to fight, it may play a lot of key roles in the future.


    "Cancel the one point deduction."


    After seeing Rona''s ability to sweep away the venom, Bisky''s eyes were slightly bright, and he had a feeling of common aspiration.


    She belongs to the Department of change, but the idea she developed has nothing to do with fighting. She is called magic beautician. She has all kinds of professional beauty techniques and abilities, and can eliminate fatigue.


    Everyone, including Bishi, didn''t realize that Luo was hiding himself. He really thought that Mr. Weimeng, who looked like a chicken, was Luo''s idea.


    Use part of the power effect of the hand of God to easily get rid of the poison everywhere and sweep a clean road.


    In the process of using the ability, Luo deliberately did not move the body, which made people''s evaluation of this idea''s fighting ability even lower.


    They have a preconceived idea that Mr. Weimeng''s ability to move objects is that he can''t even move a corpse.


    "Done."


    Luo looked back at the crowd and saw that they were all looking at Luo with admiration. He didn''t know what kind of admiration they came from.


    The venom swept away, and the people turned on their flashlights to illuminate the road ahead and walked towards the depth of the corridor.


    The former luminous beads are not night pearls at all, but stones. After the insects drill out, they lose their luminous effect. The corpses of the insects are concentrated at the entrance of the corridor, which leads to the darkness of the road behind the corridor.


    When they came to the corner of the corridor, the terrain changed greatly, but it was a downward sloping stone ladder. On the ladder, there were still white bones, but there were not many.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, an almost inaudible unknown call came from the darkness deep in the stairs.

 Chapter 174

    The roar was so light that it would be hard to hear it clearly if you didn''t listen carefully, but everyone at the top of the stairs heard it.


    Unknown roar, I do not know where to come from, so weak, should still be far away.


    Starjee''s mausoleum has a history of more than 600 years. How did they survive in the mausoleum for more than 600 years, including the group of poisonous insects that had never been in contact with and the roar?


    And the bones in the corridor, and now the bones on the steps


    When Luo heard the roar, he thought of the monster under the golden lake that didn''t show its true face.


    There are many unknown things in this world, which are beyond the known information and the existing cognition of human beings.


    There are unknown things hidden in the darkness that can''t be illuminated by the flashlight. If we go further or keep moving forward, we can uncover the veil of darkness.


    No one is going to talk about this inexplicable roar. Anyway, we have to go down the steps and go to the depth of the mausoleum to find the legendary treasure.


    TA ta


    Down the stairs, the sound of footsteps spread in the quiet environment.


    The thick soles of shoes step on the stone steps, which shake up a lot of dust and produce invisible weak sound waves to go around.


    Fallen in the vicinity of the skeleton, so weak to almost negligible sound waves to shock into the end of the bone


    Luo and Bishi are at the back. They have no gas masks, and the ashes are obviously troublesome. No one wants to be attacked by the ashes.


    Hand of God!


    Luo uses the thought to block the floating ashes in front of him.


    "Mr. Weimeng...!"


    Bishi saw Luo''s thoughts, and his wine red eyes flashed a little light. He rushed to Luo''s body to seek shelter.


    Seeing bisji''s action, Luo didn''t react. She was allowed to lean by her side. Meanwhile, she expanded the scope slightly to make it easier for bisji to hide.


    The ashes flying from the front were pushed to both sides by Luo''s idea, and then floated back.


    The stone steps incline downward. When they reach a certain number of steps, they suddenly turn and turn in the opposite direction. In this way, they walk for almost seven turns to reach the bottom, which is a huge empty stone room and an exit without a door.


    The light of the flashlight shines to the exit, but it can''t shine to the end. Moreover, from the exit, there are wisps of breeze.


    This is a stone room, which is obviously different from the stone rooms, corridors and stone terraces. The stones piled up in the former room are polished, while the latter are rough stone bricks after simple treatment.


    This is the difference between the two.


    Therefore, on the wall of the stone room, there are a lot of information left over from ancient times, not relief, but murals.


    As soon as Luo came down, he noticed the murals on the wall. He was the first to look at them. However, other people were obviously not interested in these murals. They walked to the dark exit for the first time.


    Biski didn''t keep up with the big army, but stayed with Rowe.


    As soon as they got to the exit, they realized that Rowe and Bisky didn''t keep up.


    "Lo, Bisky, follow." Uncle Li stopped and looked back at the two people who stopped in front of the stone wall.


    "You go first."


    Luo also didn''t return, then threw a word in the past.


    The murals on the stone wall seem to have the same origin as the relief on the entrance stone gate, and the two headed bird on the stone gate of the corridor is in this.


    This is not starjee''s Mausoleum


    When he saw the mural, Luo''s mind came up with such a sentence.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Uncle Li frowned slightly. To be honest, if he didn''t need Luo''s thoughts later, maybe he would not hesitate, but stepped into the door decisively.


    "Let''s go first."


    After a pause, Uncle Li made a decision. He found that Luo seemed more interested in the relief murals, and he didn''t want to waste time waiting for Luo, so he decided to go first.


    If you encounter obstacles protected by the thoughts after death, you will come back to Luo.


    The four people with average reading ability are mainly based on Uncle Li''s opinions. Seeing that Uncle Li has already stepped into the door, they keep up without saying a word. Rupee and Aya are the same people as Uncle Li, so they naturally follow suit.


    Anton fell at the back of the crowd. He looked back at Luo and Bishi. A chill passed in his eyes. Then he quickly followed the crowd.


    But Bisky didn''t notice the ambiguous look, because her attention was all on Luo. Otherwise, with her sensitivity, she should be able to detect the look of Astro.


    It seems that It''s the dissatisfaction that comes from feeling very troublesome.


    A group of eight people walked into the dark door and didn''t know where they were going.


    Only Luo and Bishi were left in the room. It was quiet all around, but the light of the flashlight was obviously not as practical as the torch, and the range it could reach was very small.


    Luo is obviously aware of this. He has a way to make a torch on the spot. But Bisky is on the side. He thinks about it, but he still doesn''t show too much reading ability, and reluctantly uses a flashlight to cope with it."Are you really looking for treasure?" Looking at Luo slowly around the wall, bisji couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course." Luo did not turn back.


    "I think you''re more of an archaeologist." Said besgie.


    "I''m just interested in the unknown. Aren''t you curious?"


    Besgie put his arms around him and said seriously, "I''m only interested in gems."


    "Then why don''t you keep up with the army? If this is the tomb of starjee, the gem named starjee''s tears is likely to be in the coffin."


    Rowe walked to one side as he dealt with Bisky.


    All of a sudden, his arm stopped, the circular aperture of the flashlight stopped in a certain place of the mural, and his eyes slightly coagulated.


    As long as you sweep the walls around with a flashlight, you will find that there are not many murals on the walls, but they are large enough, and most of them have become semi damaged.


    Just a moment ago, Luo saw a double headed bird in the mural, flapping its wings and flying in the air, with five claws like a sharp hook, holding a dragon more than ten times its size.


    The giant dragon was bulky and looked like a Western dragon.


    After skimming over the mural, Luo saw the mural he cared about, so he stopped to observe.


    On the mural, there are a group of naked human beings with different heights but the same posture. They are arranged randomly, and there is no description around them.


    "Aluga? No... "


    The people in the mural are as thin as bamboo poles, but their trunks are full of flesh, their necks are short, their heads are unusually large, their faces have no eyebrows, their noses have no ups and downs, they have only two holes, their mouths are slightly split, and their sharp teeth with large intervals are exposed.


    This appearance is not a symbol that Luo can pay special attention to, but a pair of empty and dark eyes.


    When he saw these eyes, Luo immediately thought of beating the Hakka''s alujia, but his ugly figure and appearance made him reject himself.


    Here It''s definitely not starjee''s mausoleum, but a more ancient relic!


    After seeing the murals in the studio, Luo came to a more positive conclusion.


    So, Uncle Li, what is the basis for them to determine that this is starjee? What about Fielding''s self narrative letter? And a pair of gemstones.


    "Aluga? What do you mean Bisgibbon wanted to answer Luo''s question, but suddenly he heard Luo''s whispering voice and turned to ask.


    But Luo asked, "biski, do you know the dark land?"


    Bisky''s face changed when he heard Luo''s words.


    This guy You know the dark continent?

 Chapter 175

    The dark continent, which is the biggest taboo of mankind, is also an area that cannot be easily invaded. It is the world outside the world map.


    There are all kinds of strange human beings, unimaginable monsters and disasters, and Warcraft in the human world is said to be the creatures that crossed the sea from the dark continent a long time ago.


    Two hundred years ago, the United Nations of the five continents [V5] signed a treaty not to invade the dark continent, and tried to eliminate the sense of existence of the dark continent. Today, the new generation has little access to information related to the dark continent.


    "A little bit, how?" Bisky''s eyes gradually fell on the fresco illuminated by the flashlight, and his brow slightly frowned.


    "These murals Maybe it''s about the dark continent. "


    Luo Pai started his flashlight, looked at the other murals, and walked at the same time.


    He vaguely remembers some information about the dark continent. At least he knows that the unidentified object that beat the enemy Hakka is from the dark continent. The strange human on the mural only has a pair of empty and dark eyes that are very similar to the unidentified object.


    Therefore, Luo did not make a conclusion, but used the word "maybe".


    "So what?" Bisky''s mouth curled.


    "Yes, you''re only interested in gems."


    Luo smiles and focuses on another mural.


    The hunters I met, like sambika, buhara, bisji These hunters are only focused on one field, sangbika is only interested in viruses, buhala is only interested in eating, Bishi is only interested in gems.


    But his interest will not be limited to one.


    The light of the flashlight flashed over the murals. Some of them were damaged and blurred. We can still see clearly what it is.


    All kinds of creatures It seems to be a creature derived from the imagination of human beings. It is ferocious and extremely dangerous.


    The status of human beings in the murals is equivalent to a small prey, so we can feel the despair conveyed in the murals.


    Could this place really be the tomb of the famous female city leader?


    "It''s not like starjee''s Mausoleum here." Luo suddenly turned around and looked into the door where they went in.


    Although all the clues indicate that this is the tomb of starjee, it has to be seen.


    "Is it starjee''s Mausoleum? Just go and have a look?" There was a little bit of impatience in his voice. Otherwise, President nitro told me that she happened to meet Luo again. How could she accompany Luo here to see those boring murals.


    "Well, they don''t know where they are."


    Luo simply nodded, as if he didn''t hear the impatience in Bishi''s tone. He walked towards the door, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the whole room.


    Bishi quickly followed. She didn''t have a flashlight. If she didn''t follow Luo closely, she would be blind.


    Through the stone gate, another corridor.


    The pattering of footsteps became the only sound in the corridor.


    Through the corridor, turn right, but far ahead, there is a blue light.


    When you are in the cave, it''s like the light is different from the light.


    In the light overflowing from the flashlight, Luo and Bishi looked at each other, then sped up their pace and went out towards the exit.


    After walking for five minutes, facing the blue light, they came to the exit. What they saw was the vast space hollowed out in the mountainside, and the blue light strips scattered like spider webs on the surrounding mountain walls. Each light strip was as thick as a boa constrictor.


    Luo and bisji were shocked. It was hard to imagine such a spectacle in the mountainside.


    Their foothold is only as big as an ordinary balcony. In front of them is a very steep downward ladder, which leads to a huge stone platform. On the stone platform, a small ancient city remains in the blue light.


    The blue light bar above and on the mountain wall seems to be an unknown plant. If you look carefully, you can see that there is liquid flowing in the light bar, while the platform below is in a suspended state, surrounded by deep abyss.


    Luo can smell the unique smell of plants. When he listens, he can also hear the low sound of running water from the abyss below.


    The texture of Gelu mountain is hard enough. It''s hard to imagine how much it will cost to open up such a peculiar interior space in the mountainside. Even with modern convenience tools, it''s hard to imagine how to achieve this.


    The plants on the top provide enough light for the mountain. Luo turns off the flashlight silently.


    By the blue light, Luo and Bishi see Uncle Li and others not far from the bottom of the stairs. They stand still in front of the ruins of the ancient city, as if they were shocked by this scene.


    Besides, a man fell to the ground and didn''t know what happened.


    "This discovery is enough to make it easy for any Hunter engaged in related industries to be rated as a star." Rao is a Bishi who is used to seeing the world. When he sees the ruins of the ancient city on the hanging platform, he can''t help but stare.


    It''s nothing if it''s just a mausoleum of historical celebrities, but it''s clearly an ancient relic.When Luo saw the ruins of the ancient city under the blue light, he only thought about how many items could be found to enhance his strength. He further confirmed that this is not the tomb of starjee.


    "Go down and join them."


    Luo said, then walked down the stairs.


    Bisji suppressed the surprise in his heart and followed Luo silently.


    The sound of their steps down the stairs immediately attracted the attention of Uncle Li in front of the ruins, and they turned back to look at the two people on the steep steps.


    Soon, Luo and bisji come to Li Shu and others.


    Luo glanced at the man who fell to the ground. He was the one with poor reading ability. His eyes were wide open, his mouth and skirt were covered with blood, and his chest was obviously sunken. It was obvious that he could not die any more.


    Bisky naturally noticed the dead man. When he was on the top just now, he only saw the man lying on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "What happened?" Luo''s eyes flashed a touch of vigilance. The way of death was obviously that he was hit in the chest and died.


    Uncle Li said, "we don''t know."


    "What do you mean?" Luo frowned.


    "Xiao bin suddenly went crazy and killed us. If he couldn''t dissuade us, he killed us." Aya for Uncle Li crisp answer, perhaps from self-defense, she said kill words, look tone is very flat.


    Shopin is the name of the body.


    "With his strength, it should not be difficult to control it?" Luo''s sharp grasp of the unreasonable point.


    "That''s the problem." Uncle Li, with a puzzled look, pointed to the most prominent Grand Palace in front of him and said, "before you came, we had planned to go into the palace, but we were forced back before we got there."


    "Push back our It''s exactly Xiao bin. "


    The number of people on both sides is not directly proportional to their strength. Just a third rate student who is close to second rate student has forced back several second rate student?


    Is it true or lies?

 Chapter 176

    Regardless of the strength of Li Shu and others, it''s unimaginable to force them back just by Xiao Bin''s strength.


    Luo can''t see the depth of Uncle Li, but he feels better than the elders of meteor street.


    Biski glanced at Anton without any trace. He saw that he was looking at the palace full of ancient flavor in front of him.


    She has more eyesight than Luo. Even if she doesn''t have to fight with anyone present, she can probably get an objective ranking.


    For example, there is no doubt that the strengthened Department of astro boy ranks first, the second is rupee, the third is Aya, the fourth is Uncle Li, and the fifth is Luo. The next four people, including the dead Xiao bin, are all half weight.


    Among them, Xiao bin is the weakest one.


    This is bisji''s personal point of view. If the people in the ranking really fight, considering various factors, Antong mu can still be ranked first, while rupee, Aya, Li Shu and Luo are not necessarily.


    On the whole, Xiao Bin''s strength is at the bottom of the list. It''s obviously impossible to push these people back with one person''s strength, but from the reaction of other people, it seems to be true.


    "Why did he attack you all of a sudden?" Bisky asked curiously, not to mention the sudden madness, if it can really make the strength soar, it is quite worth exploring.


    people look at each other, and they also want to know about this problem.


    "Is it because of the sudden sound of the strings from the palace?" Rupee hesitated.


    "The sound of the strings?" Luo''s eyes narrowed and he could not help thinking of the dark sonata. The reason why he came to the ruins of Palo city was to find the Harp Solo in the dark sonata.


    "If it''s the sound of the strings, we''ve heard it too, but only Chopin has a response." Aya retorted.


    "It''s very weak, it''s sudden, it lasts for a short time, and I don''t feel anything wrong." Some people also raise objections.


    Rupee said, "but it was after the sound of the piano had gone that Shaobin went mad."


    "It can only be said that there was no other abnormal movement except the sound of the Qin. But could Xiao bin suddenly become so strong just by the sound of the Qin?"


    Uncle Li helped the mirror frame, then looked at the magnificent palace and said in a deep voice, "besides, is this really the tomb of starjee?"


    "Even if it''s not starjee''s mausoleum, there must be a lot of valuable things in it, right? We want to go to starjee''s Mausoleum just for money, don''t we With a simple and honest smile, Antong Mu said seriously, "as for the relationship between the sound of the piano, just go in and have a look."


    "It''s easy for you to say, or will you take the lead?" The man with a lot of nails on his face suddenly looks at Antong wood.


    This man''s name is mark. His dress is very fashionable. When Xiao bin suddenly went crazy just now, he was nearest. If he wasn''t alert enough, he might be either dead or injured.


    Until now, he was still in awe of the palace in front of him.


    Antong wood is not care, nodded with a smile, said: "well, I am strong, should go ahead."


    Seeing that Antong Mu said so, mark didn''t know what to say.


    "Can you tell me more about what happened just now?" Luo ignores mark and antongmu and looks at Uncle Li with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    If that sound is related to the dark Sonata So, what''s the connection between this place and Palo?


    Uncle Li nodded and tried to explain what had just happened.


    They left Luo and bisji to come here first. At the beginning, they were shocked by the scene before them. After seeing the ruins of the ancient city on the platform, they faintly felt that this is not the tomb of starjee, because the tomb should not be like this.


    However, as Ann said just now, they come for money, so they still want to explore the palace. Judging from the scale, there may be many treasures in it.


    Although they agreed, they were still cautious. After all, they did not forget the unknown roar they heard when they stepped down the stone stairs.


    The platform covers a large area, but the ruins only account for one third of the area.


    The palace is about three stories high, surrounded by a few meters thick towering stone columns, supporting the huge stone eaves. The front looks like a high wall, and the bottom is an open stone gate, which is dark inside.


    Both the stone pillars and the stone walls that built the palace have some carved patterns such as the sun, the moon, flames and lightning.


    Around the palace, there are many collapsed and towering huge stone pillars, as well as more than ten three meter high stone statues with animal heads and human bodies meet the eye everywhere.


    The stone statues were armed with weapons, and the people were not dressed, so the strong muscles could be seen.


    The palace is the only relatively complete building on the platform, so Uncle Li''s eyes are on the palace.


    At that time, the crowd walked through the stone pillars and the stone statues in disorder and came to the palace. Before they could get in, they heard a torrent of string sound coming from the palace, which immediately startled the crowd.The sound of the string came suddenly and disappeared in less than five seconds.


    Then, Xiao Bin''s body shocked for a while, suddenly used his training, burst out a strong and obvious spirit, and then launched an offensive against them.


    At the beginning of the first voice to ask, and Xiao bin eyes fierce, closed mouth speechless, a completely did not listen to the appearance.


    In desperation, Uncle Li wanted to stop Xiao bin first, but found that it was not so simple. They were forced to go far away by Xiao bin, and finally killed him to stop the crazy Xiao bin.


    After listening to Uncle Li''s narration, Luo Yanlu thought deeply and asked, "have you ever observed it?"


    "Yes, but nothing strange." Li Shuchen said in a deep voice that he suspected that it was related to the thought after death, but after checking with Ning, he didn''t find anything different.


    Because the situation happened suddenly and strangely, after the killing of Xiao bin, many people stopped outside and did not rush to the palace again.


    Luo is silent. He can''t get any useful information from Uncle Li''s narration. If he wants to find out the sound of Qin and the change of Xiao bin, he can only find out if he goes to the palace.


    "So, go in and find out, or turn around and leave?" A moment later, Luo asked.


    "I don''t want to come back empty handed." Lu said first.


    Later, others said that although the incident of Xiao bin was too weird, they had been preparing for it for a long time. How could they come back resentfully.


    Seeing that all the people were not scared away, Luo was relieved that there were more people and he would be more confident in the face of unknown things.


    Instead of wasting their time, they left Xiao Bin''s body and walked slowly towards the palace with a very cautious attitude.


    All the way to the gate of the palace, the sound of the strings didn''t appear again, which made Uncle Li and others feel a little relieved.


    Standing in front of the door, turn on the flashlight and shine into the open door, which is an empty palace.


    After stopping for a moment, everyone is maintaining a high degree of vigilance, step into the door together and enter the palace.


    At this time, the stone door behind him boomed and closed automatically.


    The crowd was slightly surprised, but not too frightened. It was just a stone gate. It was very easy to reopen it. However, the self closing stone gate showed the unusual features of the palace here.


    At the same time, the platform outside the palace.


    The light strip on the mountain wall and the top suddenly squirmed, like a snake, and slowly extended to Xiao Bin''s body.


    If they cut open Xiaobin''s body, they will surely be able to see the organs in Xiaobin''s body withered and withered like flowers.

 Chapter 177

    After hovering around for a while, one of the many strips of light suddenly stabbed into Xiaobin''s chest and began to absorb the cooling blood in Xiaobin''s body.


    The wriggling tentacle like body, undulating and stirring, the liquid flowing inside gradually dyed red, and then emitted red light.


    The light bar, like a vine of a certain plant, is not a whole, but a separate and independent vine.


    The faint blue light is filled with red light. Many vines are stabbed into Xiao Bin''s body one after another. In less than a few breath, Xiao bin is sucked into a human trunk. For a moment, the red light is shining.


    After sucking the blood, the glowing vines slowly retract to their original position, while one of the vines rolls up Xiaobin''s body and throws it to the edge of the platform as it leaves.


    The body flew out, fell into the dark abyss, and kept falling.


    Below, nothing can be seen clearly in the dark, only the sound of water can be heard, and the water surface can be seen vaguely.


    When the corpse was about to fall to the surface of the water, a dark shadow appeared in the water, caught the corpse like lightning in mid air, and then rushed into the water, shaking up a splash. After a moment, it returned to calm.


    The height of the platform to the bottom water is about 300 meters, that is to say, the water at the bottom is also located in the mountainside.


    The sound of running water indicates that water is living water, but I don''t know where it flows from, where it goes, and whether it is a state of circulation.


    In the hall.


    Luo and his party didn''t know what was happening outside. When the stone gate closed automatically, they subconsciously sent out gas to cover their whole body and were ready to defend at all times.


    No one spoke. The hall was silent. The light of the flashlight fell on the ground and in the distance, all covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Whoa!


    At this time, a slight sound was heard in the dark, and the people were holding their breath to guard against possible changes.


    According to principle, there can be no living people or living things in the palace, but the poisonous insects encountered in the corridor and the sound of the piano just now can''t be judged by common sense.


    Now this kind of situation, even if a zombie will jump out later, Luo will not be surprised.


    After the sound came out, the light of seven or eight flashlights swayed around the hall. Suddenly, the hall was illuminated by a piece of fire, but the stone statues on the left and right walls lit up a fire.


    "Well?"


    The light of the fire suddenly appeared. Luo was surprised, but he kept calm and turned off the flashlight as soon as possible to save the electricity.


    In the team, there were several people who had a slight facial movement and managed to maintain a calm mood.


    First, the stone door closed automatically, and then the fire started automatically. Everything seemed so strange.


    The fire lit up the hall and made people see everything clearly.


    On the left and right sides of the wall, there is a tall stone statue of headless human body every ten meters, and the fire comes from the headless neck.


    Close to the center of the hall, the stone pillars line up in two rows and go straight ahead to the end. At the front, there is a square palace. In front of the door, there are six three meter high stone statues with animal heads and human bodies, which seem to be guards at the door.


    Stone statues, stone pillars and palaces are all in the palace. Before people came in, they would never expect that there was a palace in such an empty palace.


    There was no one to speak, only the sound of breathing.


    "If there are no good things in it, we will come in vain." Mark pulled his black jacket full of hoops and said gloomily.


    "Go outside and look in the ruins. You will turn out a night pot. It''s all valuable." Uncle Li glanced at him and said coldly, "but I prefer treasure to antiques."


    Mark''s face was smothered and speechless. The other two men who were standing next to him looked at the palace in front of him with expectant eyes. Like Uncle Li, they also like to touch treasure with their own hands.


    However, as Uncle Li said, even if there is no treasure in the well preserved palace, you can find the items that collectors in the black market will pay a high price to buy if you go to the building debris outside.


    That is to say, their trip has been worthwhile, and the palace in front of them is the last treasure chest.


    At the thought of the possibility of opening many dazzling treasures in the treasure chest, the sense of crisis in my heart is weakened.


    Luo looked at the stone pillars and statues in the hall. They were very common. There was nothing special about them. He didn''t know how the stone door closed automatically and how the statues lit up the fire automatically.


    He did not find Nian or Qi on the closed door behind him or on the flaming stone statue. All the way, except for the poisonous insects in the corridor, everything went smoothly. The most important thing to care about was the inexplicable sound of the piano and the change of Xiao bin.


    In this case, Luo suddenly thought of Nian beast, and Martin''s Nian, who can play a monitoring role with patterns. Both of them can be used as means of investigation to explore the mystery of the square palace in front of him, without having to risk himself.They raised their feet and went to the palace.


    There are twelve stone pillars on both sides, which form a straight Palace Road.


    The pace of walking is very light and slow. Although the road is very smooth and there is no mechanism, it is always good to be careful.


    Such caution is useless.


    All the way to ten meters in front of the palace, it was calm.


    At this moment, a burst of passionate string sound without warning to ring through the hall.


    The string sound, at the beginning, was a rapid gliding sound, which went the opposite way. It took only one second for the whole 47 notes to slide from the high note to the low note, just like falling into hell from the clouds.


    That kind of extremely obvious drop feeling, causes the strength weak mark several people''s heart nearly to stop beating.


    After the glide, the strings hover back and forth in the low and middle ranges, just like a vulture hovering above the wilderness sky, staring at the human beings who are about to lose their last breath below.


    The melody is so low and depressing that it seems to be playing heavily on the strings, like the music played for the dead in ancient times, and mixed with the sound of cicadas.


    Listening to the changing melody, people''s faces also changed. They could only stand in the same place to guard against possible accidents.


    Who is plucking the strings?


    When I heard the sound of Fang qinxiao, I found that there was nothing wrong with him.


    All of a sudden, but see the palace surge out of a huge black air, emitting a thick atmosphere of uncertainty.


    Luo''s face changed as he looked at the sudden black air.


    Hold the strings, shayin!


    The surging black air separated from the inside, turned into arrows and shot at the crowd like lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo''s reaction is so fast that when he reminds him, he jumps backward. Others also make evasive actions one after another.


    Resonance, overtone!


    Sagittal black air suddenly turned into a black net!


    Seeing this, Luo''s feet gushed with air and ejected backward, dodging the black net. He saw that the black net fell to the ground, like a fire meeting with water, disappearing invisibly and emitting wisps of black smoke at the same time.


    On the other hand, almost all of the others succeeded in avoiding the black net, but the two people who were not far away from Mark couldn''t escape and were covered by the black net.


    Those who have dodged the black net have retreated.


    The sound of the string is still as clear as water, but it is so low and depressing that it exudes a sense of despair.


    On the palace, black air surged, and no longer attacked Luo and others.


    The minder who is covered by the black net is motionless and motionless.


    The black net turns into a black film covering the two minders.


    Looking at this scene, people''s hearts emerged with uneasy emotions.


    They think of Xiao bin for the first time. Is it really the sound of the string that controls Xiao bin? But when the string sounds outside the palace, Uncle Li and others don''t find it.


    The black air film gradually integrated into the body of the two minders, and then a surge of white air burst out.

 Chapter 178

    The amount of gas that can be emitted and the total amount of gas in the body need to be exercised and then slowly improved.


    The two minders wrapped in the black film, however, reached the limit in an instant, which was equivalent to the fastest sprint that could only support jogging.


    The inexplicable sound of the strings, the attack without warning, and the strange promotion of the seedlings make the air in the hall dangerous.


    One is younger and the other is close to middle age. The duration of contact with reading should be different, but the two have the same apparent amount of air.


    That sharp contrast, let Luo and his party have the most basic cognition.


    The two of them turned slowly to face Luo and his party. Their faces were expressionless, and their eyes lacked the rationality and emotion that human beings should have.


    It''s the sound of the piano It''s also very uncomfortable!


    Having no time to think too much about the reason, the two minders who have been controlled by mindfulness move at the same time and turn into shadows to attack the nearest person. The speed is quite fast.


    Mark, who was closer to him, only had time to raise his arms, and then he was hit by a blow. With the sound of fracture and scream like molars, he flew out like a shell.


    If his body was not covered with Qi in advance, this blow would be enough to kill mark on the spot. Obviously, if he did not concentrate most of Qi on the local position, he would not be able to resist the two members who were controlled.


    After flying mark, the two mentally retarded members went to the next goal without stopping.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Almost in the next second, Li Shuya and Aya were also hit by a blow without any resistance, because the other side was too fast, but at the moment of being hit, Li Shuya and Aya both mobilized their strength to defend in time, so they were not seriously injured.


    In less than two seconds, three people were blown away, showing exaggerated overwhelming power. The next targets were rupee and Rowe.


    The torrential flow of air is like a light bulb shining in the dark, which is extremely conspicuous. The icy killing intention is like a needle sticking on the skin of rupee and Luo.


    Shua!


    The two minders rushed forward, without any moves. They were pure strength and speed, just like the irrational barbarians.


    With the buffer of mark and Li Shu, rupee and Luo will not be unresponsive.


    There are notes flowing on the surface of rupee''s body, and there is a special rhythm when his body moves. In the face of the thunderous attack of middle-aged people with mental ability, they all evade in time.


    From the speed point of view, there is obviously a gap between the two. However, rupee, who is slower, can avoid the fist of middle-aged people who are quick but disorganized. Such a sense of contrast highlights rupee''s ability.


    However, rupee''s evasion alone consumes all his spare energy and can''t fight back against the middle-aged.


    "Come and help!" Rupee called out.


    On the other hand, the young minds attack Luo.


    With that momentum and volume alone, we can form a real sense of oppression.


    If Luo wants to bear it, he has to do his best, otherwise he will be beaten away like Uncle Li.


    Luo suddenly took out his sword. The white cloth wrapped around the body of the sword untied itself. Then he squatted down, ducked to avoid the straight fist of the young man, and slashed upward with the long sword.


    Whoa!


    One arm flew into the air.


    But the young man had no response. He opened his mouth crazily and bit Luo''s neck. Maybe he could easily bite Luo''s neck.


    In the face of such a move, Luo calmly took a step backward, and after withdrawing the knife, he rowed along with the trend. The action was simple but not redundant, so he cut the neck of the person who had the ability of light reading in the new year and cut the head off.


    A face-to-face cut off the right arm and head, but the young mind ability is still tangled, but has no threat.


    Luo cut a few times and then took off the other arms and arms of the young man, which made him a little less noisy.


    After knocking down the young man, Luo Yadao points to the white cloth on the ground. In the field, he sees the white cloth flying by itself and rewinding the blade.


    The head and limbs of the young man with mental ability are separated from the body, leaving only the trunk, but still alive, releasing meaningless air on the ground without restraint.


    If it were not for the characteristics of the hand of God and Allah, Luo would not be able to easily cut off the attack of young minders. After all, the amount of gas gushing from the body is too exaggerated.


    Fortunately, the young students don''t know how to use hard, otherwise in terms of the scale of the gas, Luo simply can''t get anywhere.


    The scene of Luo''s easily defeating the young man with the ability to read was seen by Bishi and Antony, both of whom were surprised.


    The two controlled members are very difficult opponents in terms of their explosive strength and speed. However, they will only run into each other and attack in a disorderly way. In biski''s and Astro''s eyes, they are just a beast to be afraid of.


    However, this is for both of them, if Luoji people on, the end will only be like Li Shuya and Aya, was no resistance to beat fly.In this case, the weak side needs to be aware of the weaknesses of the strong side, such as the explosion of exaggeration, and the enemy''s disorganized offensive, so as to draw the corresponding countermeasures.


    Just like rupee, it doesn''t take long for the middle-aged to resist the attack of the middle-aged to use their own ideas. The middle-aged will lose automatically because of their unrestrained consumption of energy.


    This is one of the ways to win, and Luo''s way of easily solving the problem with a weak attack is surprising to bisji and Anton mu.


    The two of them, of course, can do it, but that is their strength can form a crush, and Luo''s strength to do this should be very difficult, should not be so easy.


    The two members beat up the three in an instant with an invincible momentum. After Luo knocked down the young man, he was weak.


    The sound of the strings still reverberated in the hall, and the middle-aged man with ability to read was killed on the spot under the siege of the crowd.


    Relying on his own thoughts, rupee escaped the crazy attack of the middle-aged students without any injury. Although Li Shuyi and Aya were hit by one blow, their arms were only red and swollen, and they didn''t hurt their bones.


    Mark was the only one who was seriously injured. He broke his right arm completely, but he was also very stiff. He was speechless in pain.


    The young man who had his limbs and head cut off by Luo didn''t die. The strange phenomenon that there was no blood made others look at Luo.


    "Is that the effect of Mr. Weimeng?" Bisky stares at Rowe suspiciously.


    "Look


    Pretending not to hear it, Luo suddenly pointed to the body of the young man who was still alive before. He saw that the air surging from the young man disappeared with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the spirit completely disappeared, the young man''s face and muscles gradually became haggard, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. He died like this, and blood slowly flowed from the amputated limb.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help looking at the palace surrounded by black thoughts, with a dignified face.


    At the same time, the low and depressed string sound has changed again, which is a complete change of style.


    Before, if it was despairing and depressing, now, the melody is as clear as morning dew and clear as flowing water, which eliminates the atmosphere of killing before.


    Listening to the obvious change of music, people have no intention to appreciate it. They just feel that the unknown things in the palace are more and more strange and difficult to understand.

 Chapter 179

    Two people were cut off and seven people were left in the field.


    After the young man died, Luo''s page was blacked again. If he noticed, he would find that the number of blacked pages had reached 99.


    In the hall, it seems that the light of rootless fire lights up the scene, and there is a faint smell of blood in the air.


    The sound of the strings was like flowing water, and the crowd was on guard, retreating from a distance of tens of meters.


    It seems that because of the distance, the powerful aura above the palace did not attack the people any more, but gradually weakened, slowly retracted, and then disappeared.


    Such changes have not lowered the vigilance of the public.


    Who is playing the sound of the string? Who is the source of the lost powerful aura? Is it the thought after death?


    It can not only forcibly control the target, but also make the controlled target become stronger temporarily at the cost of consuming life, which is different from the effect of the dark Sonata in cognition.


    The effect of the dark Sonata, which makes the melody ugly and takes away the performer''s life, should be a kind of willpower and price. After paying the corresponding price, we can get the corresponding harvest.


    If the string sound is one of the solo versions of the dark Sonata, it will not be the same as the effect of other solo abilities, that is to say, each solo may contain different abilities.


    The flute solos mentioned in the original book, as well as the harp version of the solos now, have incredible abilities.


    Solo alone has such power, it is hard to imagine what kind of phenomenon and cost will be caused by ensemble.


    Luo gazed at the silent palace with a complicated mind. Before he really saw it, he was not sure that it was the dark Sonata that he found out from ferding.


    Just a moment after the powerful aura disappeared, the sound of the strings slowly slowed down and weakened, and finally came to silence.


    The uncomfortable thought disappeared, the sound of the strings stopped, and all that remained in the hall was the sound of people''s slow and orderly breathing.


    No one knows the effect of the last change of style until the sound of the strings disappears and nothing happens.


    Either Xiao bin or the bodies of the two members who fell to the ground may be a threat or a warning to the public.


    "Lo, are you sure to deal with that idea?" Li Shuchen asked in a deep voice. One of his arms was red and swollen. It would hurt if he moved it. If he could bear it, he would barely affect his activities.


    "No Luo Gan said.


    He believed in the white smoke font, but the aura he saw just now was too strong, and the two members had played strange roles, so how could he get involved easily.


    Hearing Luo''s reply, Uncle Li immediately tangled up. Although he was very unwilling, he had already backed out.


    If you don''t open this last treasure chest, it''s better to search for valuable things in the building debris outside. It''s better to get back the treasure than to lose your life.


    In contrast, Aya and rupee, as well as mark with a broken arm, all have the same idea.


    Although the money is good, it has to be spent with life. If Luo can deal with the strange recitation and the sound of the strings, it''s easy to say that if he can''t deal with it, if he rashly enters the palace, he may follow the two members.


    Just being read and touched by the black, you will lose consciousness without any resistance and become a puppet under control. It is the most powerful and dangerous ability in the operation Department.


    It is precisely because of the experience, so the fear of spontaneous victory over greed.


    "I don''t want to go on." Mark said suddenly.


    A moment later, Aya gritted his teeth and said, "it''s so weird here, and I don''t know what''s good in it. Just go outside and look for something valuable. That''s all."


    "We want to be rich, but we have to do what we can."


    After mark and Aya made their stand, rupee bowed his head slightly, then looked up a little later and said in a deep voice, "for the sake of the happiness of countless girls in the future, I don''t want to continue."


    Then he looked at Uncle Li and continued, "Uncle Li, don''t forget our rules."


    Only do what you are sure of and be cautious.


    Uncle Li nods difficultly. In his life, he has encountered many cakes in front of him, most of which contain bombs. Therefore, when he chooses a cake, he usually prefers not to make a mistake.


    He watched a lot of cakes slip past his eyes, but he never regretted it, except for the palace in front of him. Before he gave up, he always felt unwilling.


    There are a lot of rational statements to convince themselves, but they are not reconciled, because this may be only one opportunity in a lifetime.


    See four people to give up, has been in the copy of the water than the division of Ji''s ambiguous attitude.


    She was looking for gems, but it was not like a mausoleum at all. First of all, whether there were gems in the palace or not, even she felt that the sound of strings and the idea of black were rather difficult.


    More than half of the people give up, but he doesn''t want to give up, but he has no reason to persuade Uncle Li, unless he takes the initiative to eliminate the unknown thoughts in the palace."That''s the level of your ambition."


    At this time, Antong mu, who seldom spoke, sighed, and his voice was obviously different from the simple and honest before.


    "What did you say?"


    Mark stares at Antong wood, Uncle Li and they all look at Antong wood.


    "I should Not so eloquent? "


    With a cold smile, Antong Mu takes a few steps to one side in vain. He comes to the stone pillar and holds it with both hands.


    "Drink."


    With a low drink, he forcibly broke the towering stone column with a diameter of two meters.


    Boom


    There were lots of gravel and dust on the top, and a stone pillar was missing, so the palace was not affected.


    Under the puzzled gaze of the people, I saw that an Tongmu was full of air, and part of it wrapped around the stone pillar in his hand.


    Bishi saw this and his eyes narrowed. That''s a very familiar skill - Zhou.


    They didn''t know what Antong wanted to do. At this time, Antong threw the huge stone pillar into the palace.


    At that moment, the heartbeat of Uncle Li, who had decided to give up, suddenly quickened, and he could only see the stone column spinning in the air for a few circles, about to fall on the palace.


    "Are you crazy?" Mark said angrily.


    An Tongmu is lazy to pay attention to him, but closely watching the palace.


    Bang!


    The ground of the palace suddenly vibrated when the stone columns wrapped around it hit the roof of the palace.


    The stone pillars show amazing destructive power, or the palace is too old, but the first half of the palace collapsed.


    The sound of dust rising and gravel falling is heard all the time.


    Looking at this scene, Uncle Li could not help but shut his mouth when he was about to ask questions, because the rising dust in front of him slowly showed a human figure and the thought he had felt before.


    I haven''t seen anyone yet, but only with that thought, Uncle Li''s heart is a coagulation.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a person or a ghost. As long as you think about it, you can decide between the two." An Tongmu looks at the human figure in the smoke, and his tone is calm and powerful. He will do so, and he has his own plan.


    Luo surprised to see an Tong wood, and then use the practice, the gas covered in the body surface, pay attention to the dust that unknown person.


    Is it a reciter who plays music in the palace? Or a student of operation department?


    As the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, a beautiful woman with a harp walked out of the smoke and dust. Behind her, the black gas field surged up and down like a sound wave, far fetched condensing a fuzzy human shape.

 Chapter 180

    The beautiful woman walked out of the smoke with her harp, but she didn''t catch the dust.


    The woman has short, crisp black hair. The hair in front of her forehead and around her ears is gathered to the back of her head and tied up with a small silver ring. Her face is full of bristles and moths. A red Mandala flower mark is painted on her clean forehead.


    There is a white Long Sleeve Silk Shirt in the upper body, a gorgeous red flower embroidered near the cuff, a sleeveless red tights on the outside, and a red bird with wings embroidered on the chest.


    A wide band is tied up on the thin waist, and a red folded trouser skirt is on the lower body.


    The woman stood still in front of the crowd, her eyes closed, her lips thin, her complexion very pale, but she didn''t feel weak. Because of her short hair, she had a sense of sourness.


    The body of the harp in her hand is made of stone. There are relief carvings of flowers and plants on it. If you look closely, you can see that the relief carvings are delicate and vivid.


    Looking at the woman walking out of the palace, people reacted differently. First, they stopped for a moment on her beautiful face, then passed the rare stone harp, and finally fell on the GEM PENDANT hanging on her chest.


    The knot goes through a small and delicate blue pearl, and below it is a silver lock like an ancient bird head totem, connected with a diamond silver frame engraved with ancient prose, and a blue sapphire inlaid in the silver frame.


    Seeing the appearance of the pendant, the name of starjee''s tears came into everyone''s mind


    The bird head, the lock like an ancient totem, the diamond shaped silver frame, and the blue gem are three features related to starjee''s tears, which can be found on the Internet if you are willing to look for them, even without referring to the descriptions in ancient books.


    Why are starjee''s tears here, and why are they on this woman? This is clearly an ancient relic.


    What they saw and heard along the way, shilling Luo and his party overturned the idea that this is the tomb of starjee. However, when the woman appeared wearing starjee''s tears, her idea that this is an ancient relic was shaken again.


    The special stone harp, the unique style of clothing, and the dazzling and charming GEM PENDANT make Luo who has remembered a lot of information a while ago feel a chill.


    This woman with closed eyes is not a modern person Think of more details, get the results let that a chill.


    If this is the tomb of starjee, if there is only one entrance, then the group of bones in the corridor and on the steps that will turn into ashes if they are slightly shocked by the sound proves one thing.


    That is, for hundreds of years, or even longer, they were the first group of visitors, so the woman who came out of the collapsed palace Who is it?


    No matter who it is, not only Luo, but also Uncle Li, they have come to a conclusion.


    The dead.


    A dead man who does not know how many years he has died, but whose body is so perfectly preserved, can even walk, hold a heavy stone harp, play music, and read!


    Distance!


    This is the first move made by the public after they have identified the situation.


    They quickly retreated, and at the same time, they gazed at the undulating black thoughts behind the woman, vaguely human figures, clinging to the wisps of cold.


    An Tongmu, as the main culprit of the collapse of the palace, retreated faster than anyone else. His behavior was contrary to his previous words.


    His intention of not letting Uncle Li give up seems to be very obvious, that is, before facing the unknown enemy, pulling more people will only be beneficial and harmless, even cannon fodder can play a role.


    It was his plan, rather insidious.


    He was tall and strong, seemingly bulky, but he approached the closed stone gate as fast as he could. In the rush, he raised his foot and broke two stone pillars, and then he waved his hand to the stone pillars that had not yet fallen to the ground.


    With a bang, the two pillars broke into several pieces and flew to the stone gate, making a huge noise.


    The damaged stone blocks the stone gate completely. If you want to leave the palace, you have to spend time cleaning up the remains of the stone pillars.


    "Antongmu, you See this scene, Uncle Li suddenly burst into a rage, previously want to give up a few people, face is become very ugly.


    Bisky glanced at the expressionless ASTRO, with a calm expression. With her strength, no matter what strange things the woman had, she could break the wall and leave the palace at any time.


    However, in terms of the thickness of the hall walls, even if Uncle Li was not injured, he did not have the ability to break the walls quickly.


    Aware of the intention of an Tongmu and the strange woman he will face later, Uncle Li''s face looks as if he is about to drip water.


    "Kill that woman and it''s over."


    An Tongmu stands in front of the stone gate. He has a strong body, full of air and full of power. This is his real strength.


    He thinks that his strength, physical fitness and speed are better than any one on the scene. He can prevent the people on the scene from leaving the palace and force them to face the dead man.


    If Uncle Li doesn''t want to deal with the dead, he still has an absolute advantage. He can live to the last moment and make a choice according to the situation.His behavior blocked Uncle Li''s way back, leaving them two choices: either to drag them to death or to knock down the dead to survive.


    If Uncle Li didn''t want to give up, he would not do it. Instead, he would hide until the last moment. He would not deliberately harm others or save others until all the obstacles were removed.


    If you can survive, you are qualified to enjoy the booty.


    "Insidious."


    Luo quickly understood Anton''s intention. He broke off the stone pillars and smashed the palace. Then he showed his speed faster than anyone else on the scene. After that, he stood at the door and sent out a strong atmosphere, which undoubtedly showed his advantage.


    Luo can think of it, so can Uncle Li.


    A hunter will be good at making use of all available conditions after he has his eyes on his prey. For this reason, he can even wait patiently.


    "Things have become interesting, but it''s time to try the boy''s ability." Besgie walked back in a leisurely way, and the woman in ancient clothes was really the key to push the situation to such a situation.


    Bishi stepped back while observing Luo''s reaction. After seeing Luo''s calmness, her evaluation was added another point.


    Calm, is a very necessary quality, whether in trouble or in battle.


    This sudden situation made Li Shuji unable to calm down, because they were indeed blocked in the back, and they did not have the ability of bishina to make the back for themselves at any time.


    On the contrary, it is Luo''s calmness.


    With the contrast, Bishi will feel a little satisfied, but she does not know that Luo is so calm, because he can leave at any time.


    In fact, although Luo thinks that Anton''s behavior is insidious, he also doesn''t want Uncle Li to be timid. If there are many people, they will have an advantage. He agrees with Anton.


    However, Luo will not use coercive means to force Li Shuji, and Astro''s behavior makes everything done, so he will not use the power of God''s hand to break Astro''s situation.


    "Antongmu, you''re hiding deep enough!"


    Uncle Li grits his teeth, gathers with Aya and others, stays away from the strange woman and Astro Boy, and then realizes his own [machine thief''s method]


    he doesn''t use the idea to deal with the dead man.


    An Tong Mu saw this, but he just gave a cold smile.


    At the same time, the woman who came out of the palace slowly opened her eyes, showing her flawless blue eyes.


    It''s not the black air that turns in her eyes, emitting a crystal clear light, which is extremely beautiful.


    Unfortunately, the sapphire like eyes are empty.


    This is a The dead.


    It is a pity to stay in a state of unparalleled splendor.


    After the woman opened her eyes, she quickly plucked the string, and a gliding sound from high to low reverberated in the whole hall.


    The seven laws of sound.


    Shaping, gliding.


    Among the surging black air fields, there are seven human forms composed of black thoughts.

 Chapter 181

    With the sound of the strings falling, the black idea forms the unknown figure with a gun and stands in front of the woman. The body of each black figure is like a smoke wave, gently trembling. There is no face, only the body.


    The woman opened her eyes, but did not look at the crowd. She just looked down at the stone harp.


    This kind of behavior, or memory, or feeling, but the shining blue eyes, but it is empty, make her such behavior become meaningless.


    When the woman shows her eyes, plus these characteristics of her body, her identity is ready to come out.


    Starjee, the famous female city leader in history.


    Inside, people looked at the black humanoid beast summoned by starjee. They could only distinguish it from the aura, and they could feel that it was not easy to deal with it.


    When the beast didn''t move, Uncle Li sat down, put the notebook on his lap, looked coldly at Antong wood, and said in a deep voice, "if you want to use us, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Before his voice fell, all the air fields in his body converged into his body and forced him to enter the absolute state.


    Later, he started the Trojan horse buried in the database of Astro Boy''s body by tapping the keyboard with both hands. He was the first to attack Astro Boy in spite of the threat from starjee.


    Uncle Li''s habitual right hand was injured, and the speed of tapping the keyboard decreased significantly, and even affected the rhythm of his left hand. He could only reduce the speed and slow down the rhythm to reduce mistakes.


    Rupee and Aya consciously stay by Uncle Li''s side, because when Uncle Li is using the method of stealing the machine, he will be forced into a state of absolute extinction. In this state, if he doesn''t have the courage to protect his body, he will be seriously injured or even die if he gets a blow.


    Mark is also injured in his right arm, which is more serious than Uncle Li and Aya. He can tell from the situation that it is the best choice to join Uncle Li.


    "It''s not easy, but it''s not rational." Bisji first observed the beast for a moment, and then found that Li Shu''s action. Although she was an outsider, she could see that Li Shu''s notebook was made for an Tongmu.


    It''s not easy to praise Uncle Li. It''s because notebook is a kind of device, which is hard to materialize. The materialized items all have special abilities.


    Starjee summoned seven chanting beasts, which corresponded to the seven people in the hall. Judging from the aura of chanting beasts, we can''t underestimate starjee, let alone that starjee hasn''t acted yet.


    In this case, it is important to solve the imminent threat first, not to weaken our own fighting power for the sake of a moment''s anger.


    Bishi didn''t understand Uncle Li''s idea, but gave her own judgment according to the situation on the spot. Now, she obviously can''t row, at least she has to deal with a beast.


    Luo also doesn''t understand Li Shu''s thoughts. He and Bishi are outsiders and will not interfere in the confrontation between Li Shu and an Tongmu.


    He looked at the black humanoid beast that had already begun to act, and wondered if it could be absorbed by the ability of white smoke font. He thought that it was better not to take risks easily when he thought of the threat he might face.


    The human form and the beast spread out and rushed to the crowd.


    At the same time, starjee lowered her head and stroked the strings, making a sound.


    An Tongmu coldly looks at the situation in the field. He doesn''t know what Li shuna''s notebook ability is. While Nianhu has an action, he is sitting in the Diaoyutai.


    Everyone on the scene was the cannon fodder he used to obtain information about starjee''s ability.


    Uncle Li endured the pain, gritted his teeth and knocked on the keyboard, sweating all over his forehead.


    Embedding the Trojan horse in advance can directly break through the firewall, but it will take a little time for penetration, because astro boy is maintaining the state of practice, and the amount of gas on his body becomes the only obstacle.


    "Take your hand first!"


    Uncle Li''s face was cold, and he knocked down the last key.


    In the distance, an Tong Mu''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly coagulate. The air volume on his right arm retracts into his body. The spermatophore is clearly in the open state, but it enters the absolute state.


    The so-called Jue is to close the spermatophore and seal the gas in the body, so as to eliminate the breath. It is also equivalent to removing its own armor.


    An Tongmu takes a look at his right arm. There are some more incomprehensible codes on it. He immediately looks at the sneering Uncle Li. He understands that this is the other party''s means, and forces his right arm to enter the absolute state.


    If a habitual hand can not use Qi, it will not become a fatal weakness, but it is also a big trouble. If all the limbs enter the absolute limit, it will be quite fatal in battle.


    After he realized Uncle Li''s difficult means, an Tongmu''s face became cold, and the stable Diaoyutai began to lose its stability. However, he was not a rookie. Seeing from a distance that Uncle Li didn''t have any spirit, he had a solution.


    It''s hard to force a part of the body into an absolute state, but when the other person uses the idea, he seems to be in an absolute state, so he has no defense. That''s why he needs to be protected.


    Countermeasures must be taken. Antong''s wooden eyes are intended to kill. If his ability is difficult to deal with, it''s OK to lose a cannon fodder.


    "Next is the left arm. If it wasn''t for the hand injury, I could be faster!"


    Uncle Li ignores Ann Tong Mu and the human form beast approaching here. Because of the protection of rupee and Aya and his own calculation, he can concentrate on infiltration,Bisky said that he was not rational enough because he didn''t understand his mind.


    He''ll do it. It''s calculated.


    The first point is that in order to block the stone gate, Astro is far away from them. The second point is that starjee is also far away from them. The third point is the protection of rupee and Aya. The fourth point is that embedding a Trojan horse in advance can speed up the efficiency. He only intends to take Astro''s two arms.


    If the distance is long enough, there will be enough time.


    He wants to use the gap before the battle officially starts to knock over Antony''s boat, and then concentrate on dealing with the immediate crisis.


    I didn''t expect that, Anton!


    You block our way back, but push yourself to death!


    The infiltration of the left arm is in progress


    Before the humanoid beast attacks, before Antong wood rushes to stop, there''s time!


    Uncle Li thought like this, and he pounded the keyboard in pain. In order to pursue accuracy, he was calm and didn''t hasten to speed up, which affected the rhythm.


    Antongmu''s right arm is different, and Uncle Li is in the absolute state. Luo and bisji notice that their thoughts are moving, and they have a guess about the direction. Then they feel that this kind of thought is very terrible.


    At this time, the melody of the string suddenly accelerated!


    The seven laws of sound, play fast, play fast!


    The legs of the beast turn into light smoke and become like the shape of a magic lamp. It flies in the air and its speed increases greatly!


    "Uncle Li!"


    Seeing the beast changing shape and speeding up, rupee couldn''t help reminding.


    Uncle Li didn''t respond. He concentrated on penetrating and destroying Astro''s left arm. There''s time, absolutely time!


    Whew!


    Just as the destruction of infiltration was about to be completed, a huge stone flew towards the position of Uncle Li and others!


    "What?"


    Rupee, Aya and Mark''s face changed greatly.


    Mark pounces on the side, and rupee and Aya react fast enough to pull up Uncle Li and avoid the boulder.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder fell on the open space and broke!


    The penetration failure is interrupted


    Luo and Bishi take a look at the expressionless Antong wood in front of the stone gate, and then greet the Nian beast who has rushed in front of them.


    The number of Nian beasts that starjee summoned is to correspond to the number of enemies in the field, or she can only summon seven Nian beasts. The reason is unknown.


    Because the seven beasts did not take the means of siege, but spread out to meet an enemy.


    In the hall, the rhythm of the strings slowly eased down.


    People and the beast also began the first round of contact!

 Chapter 182

    Without a clear understanding of the conditions, Li shuna''s ability to force the target to "Jue" is quite terrible. When the number of parts deprived becomes more and more, the amount of gas emitted will become less and less, and in the end, he can''t even use his mental ability.


    That is to say, as long as you create an environment for Uncle Li to output freely, then he can put a big silence skill on the target and seal the target''s mind.


    If this ability has an effect on Luo, then the physical quality of Yiluo will become a weak chicken completely after the increase of gas volume is reduced, and Antong Mu''s physical quality is very strong, and one arm can''t use gas, and it can''t affect anything.


    However, even if the other arm was sealed, it would be difficult. So when Uncle Li was about to seal his left arm, he picked up a stone and threw it to kill Uncle Li, but failed, but also successfully interrupted the seal.


    When an Tongmu was considering whether to continue to work, he saw the beast attacking the crowd in the sound of the playing strings. At the same time, a beast came to him.


    He silently raised his left hand, looked at the beast flying in the air, and his fists gushed with high air.


    At the debris of the stone, Uncle Li got up in the smoke and dust, but saw Nian beast approaching. He was helpless to fight with Nian beast.


    "Damn it, if you didn''t get hurt!"


    Uncle Li took away his notebook and gritted his teeth.


    If it wasn''t for the injury to his arm, he would have deprived him of the right to use Qi with both hands.


    On the other hand, bisji was against the Nianhu of starjee, but he just fought with Nianhu instead of taking violent measures to kill Nianhu.


    There are two purposes for her to stay here, one is to get the GEM PENDANT, the other is to see Luo''s ability. She won''t show too much strength without necessity.


    "Starjee''s tears, I''m going to make up my mind."


    She stepped back quickly, easily avoiding the spear from the beast, with a smile on her lips.


    All the people on the scene are against nianshou, and Luo is no exception.


    The spear, which is formed by niansu, carries a cold air. Under the control of nianshou, it shoots a superb gun at Luo, which only means to kill people.


    Luo stepped on his right side to avoid the long spear. With a wave of his arm, Allah tilted upward and cut it on nianshou''s arm holding the spear. Behind him, nianshou''s whole arm was separated and turned into smoke.


    A knife cuts off the arm, Luo''s ankle steps on the ground a turn, turn back is to read the beast''s back a note to chop, want to read the beast cut.


    However, the lower half of the smoky beast can fly in the air, and its mobility has been greatly improved. Before Luo Na''s knife, he suddenly rises to avoid Luo''s knife.


    The sound of the strings that reverberated in the hall changed at this moment.


    Sound of the seven laws, pressure string, shayin!


    In the air, the broken arm of the beast grows fast, and then a long bow condenses from the smoky air. The arrow is on the string!


    The arrow left the bow and shot down into Luo''s face.


    Listen to that sudden change of melody, Luo lift eyes, a glimmer of luster in the pupil of the eye quiver.


    Suddenly raise your arm and wave a knife!


    The rusty blade precisely cuts on the flying arrow. With extremely sharp characteristics, it cuts the arrow in one stroke, and then cuts into the human form beast in the air.


    The distance between the two sides is more than three meters, which cannot be cut down with the length of Allah.


    In that case, a sword burst out from Allah''s blade and split the beast in two.


    However, it was only a second before the split humanoid beast was glued together and restored to its original state.


    It seems that no matter how serious the damage is, it can be repaired automatically.


    And that''s what other people realize.


    Undead body, and has not slow speed and strange attack, quite troublesome.


    If you can''t get rid of it, you have to go directly to the master, that is, starjee, who plays the piano in the palace.


    It''s just that if the black mind of Nian beast infiltrates into the body, it''s very likely to follow the two corpses on the ground. Under such a threat, it''s obviously not easy to avoid the trouble of Nian beast to find the right Lord.


    Even if it''s ASTRO, after one blow, he can only face the beast that comes back in an instant.


    Everyone is entangled. Even if you kill Nian beast with overwhelming force, Nian beast is like a little strong who can''t kill him. Leng can kill him endlessly.


    Return to the original beast again volley to Luo.


    "Can''t kill Nian beast..."


    Luo said to himself, leaping back to avoid the near body attack of Nian beast.


    In the short fight just now, he didn''t think that Nianhu was powerful, but it was very difficult.


    "Do you want to try the ability of white smoke font?"


    Luo side to avoid the beast''s shooting, and occasionally change out of the bow and arrow.Because nianshou can regenerate, he didn''t waste his time attacking nianshou. Instead, he kept avoiding the attack of nianshou and thought about whether to take the risk to try the ability of white smoke font.


    Stacey''s music is slow and fast, low and high, sometimes soft, sometimes sharp, sometimes broad!


    With the change of nature, it forms the shell of a song, and also affects the action of human form and beast.


    As long as you listen to the melody carefully, you can predict the next attack of Nian beast.


    Luo doesn''t know if other people have found this. Anyway, he is aware of this point in the continuous confrontation with Nian beast, and the speed of Nian beast is slowly getting faster.


    The man who controls the beast is Stacy, and Stacy seems to be controlled by another idea. Both of them lack the flexibility that human beings should have.


    If it wasn''t for the regenerative ability of the beast and the strange idea, even if the speed became faster, the deterrent power would be general.


    However, it is not easy for people to solve the problem. They have to be attacked by black arrows and black nets at any time.


    Following the change of melody, Luo Yi is more and more comfortable in his movements of avoiding the attack of Nian beast, and is looking for opportunities to contact Nian beast.


    Because the speed of the beast becomes faster, he is not good at free hand, but it is not a problem.


    "Almost." Luo thought silently.


    At the same time, Nianhu began to bring pressure to Uncle Li.


    Among them, mark was the most miserable. He could cope with it at first, but when the speed of reciting the beast increased, his evasive action began to become rigid. Obviously, he didn''t notice the mystery of the string sound.


    Rupee''s recitation is related to rhythm, and he can also find this. But when he uses recitation, he needs to seal his hearing, so he can''t detect the secret of string sound. However, when he uses [rhythm of life], he can easily cope with the attack of recitation beast.


    It seems that Bisky and Luo are aware of this, and Astro''s direction of practice tends to body art. Even if he doesn''t find the mystery of the string sound, he can easily resist the attack of the beast.


    Bisji just blindly dodged the attack of Nian beast. While avoiding, he did not forget to observe the situation on Luo''s side.


    When she saw that Luo easily avoided the attack of Nian beast, her eyes were slightly bright and she silently gave Luo Jia a point.


    From contact to now, she gave Luo''s score has reached 5 points, and then 5 points, barely pass it.


    Luo didn''t know that Bisky was grading him. He was like a dancer conforming to the melody, stepping on the correct rhythm, and then suddenly took the hand in the pause of the next stage.


    After cutting off the armed arm with a knife, press the left hand on the head of Nian beast.


    White smoke font ability to launch!


    But see smoke form of human form read beast explosion spread, along Luo''s arm, twinkling of an eye wrapped Luo.


    "Well? That kid...! "


    Seeing this, Bisky frowned slightly.


    She didn''t see that Luo showed a faint smile when he was wrapped in the black smoke.


    Although the idea after death can present more powerful power than before, it also has fatal shortcomings.

 Chapter 183

    The beast of mind is an individual who can act independently based on the spirit of mind. The beast of mind of the six departments can call out the beast of mind. According to the Department of the ability, the beast of mind will be different and have different characteristics.


    Those who have the ability to read constitute the beast with the amount of breath. They will consume the amount of breath when summoned, but they can recover the amount of breath after recall.


    When Luo is wrapped by starjee''s Nian beast, the ability of white smoke font is activated, and the Nian beast is slowly inhaled into the body. As the data rises, the volume of gas in the body also rises a little.


    The black smoke on the body gradually weakens and finally disappears. After the mind is absorbed, it does not have the conditions for regeneration.


    In Bishi''s eyes, Luo seems to have wiped out starjee''s nianshou by means of eliminating nianshou. No wonder he dares to contact nianshou on his own initiative.


    When other people are still struggling to deal with the beast, Luo has solved the beast.


    He didn''t pay attention to the other people in the struggle with Nian beast, but looked at starjee who bowed his head to play the piano.


    Although the idea of death can become stronger, it is the product of death rather than resurrection. It lacks the advantages of life.


    Those who have the ability to read will slowly recover their breath while consuming it. But after death, they don''t have this characteristic. If they consume one point, they will lose one point.


    Luo has just absorbed the energy of a beast. Although it is not much, it also makes starjee''s mind a little less. This is the fatal defect of the mind after death.


    Maybe the mind after death has the means to recover energy, but it can only be an active skill, and it also needs special conditions, not the passive recovery skill possessed by the mind.


    Luo looked at starjee, but starjee bowed her head and didn''t respond.


    Soon, others found that Luo had solved the problem.


    "Is it solved by means of elimination of ideas..." An Tongmu raises his foot and kicks the Nian beast away. Before the Nian beast recovers, he takes a look at Luo.


    "Lo, come and help!"


    Uncle Li dodges nianshou''s spear and shouts to Luo anxiously.


    It''s too difficult for nianshou to recover. It''s like a hard bone that you can''t chew. If you don''t want it, it''s just sent to your mouth for you to chew.


    Seeing that Luo has successfully dealt with nianshou, Aya and rupee are overjoyed, and they also ask Luo to help.


    In their opinion, Luo should stand on their side, help them get rid of Nian beast, and then deal with an Tongmu together.


    "Naive..." An Tongmu sneers in his heart. If Luo dares to help Uncle Li get rid of Nian beast, he will ignore the potential threat of Nian beast and kill Luo at the first time.


    When he heard Uncle Li''s help, Luo looked back at them. After a moment''s silence, he withdrew his eyes and walked towards starjee.


    There are two ways to get rid of the beast. One is to absorb the beast, the other is to knock down the main Si Daji.


    Of the two options, Luo chose the latter because the best way is the best way.


    With Uncle Li, they can not only entangle Nian beast, but also bear most of the pressure. It''s a good time to get in touch with Si Daji first.


    The reason why he did this was that he wanted the GEM PENDANT and the stone harp, to be exact, the words on them.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t pay attention to them, he took the initiative to go to starjee. Uncle Li scolded secretly in his heart.


    If Luo can get rid of starjee, the beast will disappear, but it''s still a question whether they can survive until then. Mark is in danger.


    "Luo, you first help us get rid of Nian beast, and then deal with the woman together!" Uncle Li called.


    "What a big head you are Aya was rude when he spoke.


    Rupee is in a silent world. He drags the attack of Nian beast into his own rhythm world, which makes him feel relaxed. He has tried to attack Nian beast, but his ability of regeneration is too damn.


    Mark didn''t say anything because he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    In the face of Uncle Li''s request, Luo still chooses to ignore it.


    Seeing that Luo is determined to go his own way, Uncle Li can only curse secretly once more, and then concentrate on dealing with Nian beast.


    The level of the beast is second rate, but it can''t stand the trouble.


    Although Bishi couldn''t eradicate the beast, the beast couldn''t threaten her, but she pretended to be hard-working.


    In addition to Luo''s killing of Nian beast, only Antong Mu looked very relaxed. He hanged Nian beast to fight, but there was no way to eradicate Nian beast.


    After seeing Luo''s action, he didn''t react or worry.


    He didn''t realize that besgie was strong and thought he was the strongest in the field, so he felt that no matter how things went, he could laugh to the end.


    Luo didn''t help Uncle Li get rid of Nian beast. Instead, he planned to meet Si Daji alone, which is what he would like to see.


    Once Luo and starjee fight, then he can take this opportunity to obtain information about starjee''s ability.


    "This is the right trip."


    Antongmu took a deep breath and depressed his heart.He doesn''t need too many things. The GEM PENDANT is one of his goals, and the most valuable object among the funerary objects is one of his goals. Now after seeing the well preserved starjee, it has become one of his goals.


    Starjee''s body is more valuable than that world-famous gem!


    Luo didn''t know Antony''s plan. He met starjee alone. The black atmosphere floated around starjee, and the faint figure seemed to be watching Luo.


    When Luo was close to the distance within 100 meters, starjee still maintained the original movement, without any response. The sound of the plucked string did not fluctuate at all, but the black atmosphere floating around her was boiling.


    The oppressive feeling of suffocation suddenly grows in clusters and comes to Luo.


    Luo''s air volume reduces the effect of this gas field to the weakest, and is not affected.


    After stopping for a moment, he waved a sword to starjee with a tentative motive.


    With the effect of the hand of God, the crescent sword Qi cuts through the air and cuts into starjee''s body.


    Luo''s purpose is to absorb thoughts. Even if he cuts starjee in half, he can recover afterwards, including the palace destroyed by Anton wood. He will also try his best to recover.


    Before that, what he had to do was to knock down the idea that controlled starjee, which was actually the idea that starjee left behind after her death.


    The sword Qi quickly cuts but sees the Si TA Ji''s finger suddenly a hook.


    Seven laws of sound, Gouzhi, sharp sound!


    With the sharp but natural sound of the strings, a black sword splashed from the harp to meet Luo''s sword spirit. The two collided in the air, and the energy broke out, shaking up a strong wind.


    "Offset..." Luo''s face was slightly coagulated.


    At this time, the sharp sound of the strings changed into a soft melody.


    Seven laws of sound, plucking strings, soft sound!


    The invisible sound waves generated by the strings undulate in the air and passed toward the dome. However, the dome maintained the field and eliminated the sound waves.


    Starjee seemed to be aware of this, and when the soft tone failed, she stopped playing it.


    It was the first time that starjee stopped playing in front of the crowd.


    In the sound of the seven laws, there is the final uniformity, which is the final sound.


    Luo Zheng doubts that when starjee stops playing suddenly, someone sneaks on from behind him. The wind is so loud that he doesn''t look at it, so he turns around and cuts it!


    Whoa!


    It was Mark who came, and Luo''s knife cut mark''s abdomen and cut him in half.


    The stopped string sound resounded through the hall again, mark, who was cut in half, still rushed to Luo.


    "Controlled..."


    Looking at Mark''s gas explosion, Luo has a judgment. He quickly cuts off mark''s limbs and head, showing his solid Sabre technique.


    The hand of God has an effect, and mark occupies a page.


    At the same time, Antony and biski saw that Rona''s simple and effective Sabre technique was not dazzling, but practical and consistent with their cultivation direction.


    At this point, starjee was able to use all the means in front of Luo.

 Chapter 184

    The idea of becoming more powerful after death, the seven immortal animals, the piano music of seven rhythms, the dark Sonata that seems to be able to control people


    If it wasn''t for Luo Youbai''s help, I''m afraid no one present would have been able to cross the barrier of starjee.


    Mark, who is sneaking from behind, has already reached the level of a first-class thinker after being infiltrated into his body by the beast. If it wasn''t for Rona''s hand of God, it couldn''t be solved so easily.


    In addition to the two stone gates before entering, Luo is the killer of starjee''s mausoleum.


    Perhaps, the tomb of starjee can still sleep for many years, and will not be disturbed by outsiders, but the arrival of Luo has changed all this.


    "If you cut off her arms, it should be over."


    Luo looked back at starjee and turned to mark, who had been cut into several pieces. He was still in a rage, following starjee''s order, struggling to get up and attack him.


    Stroking the strings and playing the music may be the cornerstone of starjee''s ability to use recitation. As long as her arms are cut off so that she can''t play the piano, the battle is basically over.


    "There''s no need to try."


    Luo''s eyes moved away from Mark and looked at starjee.


    Since the beginning of the war, starjee''s ability has been basically demonstrated. With the white smoke font, Luo has the bottom of his mind, that is, he decided not to try again, but to attack directly. This is also to prevent other people from being controlled.


    With a push of his foot, he crossed mark and rushed straight to starjee. The distance between the two sides was less than 100 meters. It only took a few seconds to get in touch.


    As Luo rushes in, the air filled with cold air suddenly stirs up. At the same time, starjee, with her head down, suddenly looks up at Luo, and shakes out a series of illusions with her hands caressing the strings.


    The sound of clear strings burst out!


    At the same time, there was a strong fluctuation of mind behind him.


    Luo frowned, stopped and looked behind him. Mark, whose limbs had been unloaded, used black smoke as glue to stick his body together. He burst out faster than before and rushed towards him!


    That surge of gas, has exceeded the limit of Mark''s body can bear, blooming a dazzling light.


    Luo clearly saw Mark''s hair and skin are rapidly aging!


    It''s the use of vows and constraints to greatly enhance strength at the cost of squeezing the life span of life. It''s not too much to say that we can control the target to achieve this degree. It''s also the horror of the dark sonata.


    "There''s no need to be tough!"


    Luo instant judgment, risk to avoid the rush to mark.


    It was like the gas gushing out like no money, just like the extremely hard armor, covering Mark''s body, making him become a rampaging chariot.


    It''s hard to say whether you can cut off that unreasonable amount of gas. If you are hit, you will be seriously injured and comatose if you don''t die.


    Realizing that Mark''s chariot doesn''t use much fuel, Rowe doesn''t have to take the trouble to deal with it.


    As Luo thought, Mark came back in vain and attacked Luo again. After he was dodged by Luo, the amount of gas was falling at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Mark''s feet seemed to be held fiercely by invisible big hands. Countless blood arrows shot out of his skin, and then the broken bones turned into sharp spines, which pierced his skin and clothes and exposed them.


    The sequelae of overdraft was exposed in a few seconds, but mark didn''t say a word.


    His legs were bloody in the blink of an eye, and then he fell on his knees, his hair turned gray, and his skin was as haggard as old age.


    Mark stopped and announced that starjee''s attack was defeated again. The black atmosphere suddenly became furious and seemed very afraid of being approached by Luo.


    The Nian beast is a part of her. After being absorbed by Luo, she is afraid of Luo. She also knows that if Luo is close to her, she will be eaten as nourishment and then disappear completely.


    After solving Mark''s threat at a very low price, Luo ran straight to starjee, 50 meters away.


    "Unforgivable!"


    The low voice, like the sound of mosquitoes, whispered in the black atmosphere, and was not heard by anyone.


    Starjee''s hands, shaking like phantoms, turned into claws and snapped on the strings!


    Bang!


    It was like the piercing sound of iron grinding through the whole hall.


    At this moment, the body of Nian beast, who was fighting with Uncle Li, suddenly dispersed, turned into black fog, and quickly condensed into black spheres the size of a basketball. Five of them, almost at the same time, struck Luo''s back like lightning!


    "Be careful!" Bisky made a conscious reminder.


    "Well?"


    When Luo heard the sound, he felt a dense needling sensation on his back. When he looked back, his face suddenly changed and his field expanded like a conditioned reflex.


    as the black sphere approached his body, it suddenly burst out in unison and turned into a dark field of thought, swallowing Luo''s body.It''s not over yet. The thought behind starjee broke away from starjee and rushed to the dark field.


    All of a sudden, the thought field surged like a storm, sending out a chilling breath.


    The strong wind came out of thin air and went around. The flame on the neck of the statue was almost wiped out by the wind.


    In the hall, Bishi, antongmu, Uncle Li, rupee and Aya are dignified. Bishi and antongmu, who have strong psychological quality, are good to say, while Uncle Li shows fear.


    After the thought of death broke away, starjee was like a broken doll. The stone Harp in her hand suddenly fell to the front, but it didn''t break.


    The stone harp fell to the ground first, and then starjee''s shining flowing eyes dimmed in the blink of an eye. Her graceful body turned to one side and lay down on the ground without a sound.


    With her, there was mark.


    The cost of the exhaustion of life appeared. Mark''s spirit disappeared, and then he fell to the ground.


    After death, he also lost the protection of the hand of God, and his severed limbs and neck spilled blood.


    What happened one after another was too sudden. No matter what happened later, people could only mourn for Luo.


    In their eyes, starjee''s thoughts after death seemed to be because she was enraged by Luo, so she chose to ignore them and blow all her strength on Luo.


    At this time, Luo, who is in the recitation hall, feels extremely uncomfortable. It''s dark and cold like an ice cellar around him, as if he is in the deep sea, which makes him unable to stretch.


    The ability of white smoke font can be turned on, but the efficiency seems to be suppressed by something, and the absorption speed becomes very slow.


    maybe oxygen is getting weaker. It''s like sardine squeezed in cans. It''s difficult to breathe while breathing.


    Just as Luo''s consciousness began to blur, the book of the hand of God suddenly materialized, emitting a faint white light, suspended in front of him.


    "Well?"


    With the help of the only light source, Luo raised his eyelids and looked at the book suddenly appeared.


    That breathing light like a dark and a bright vein, like a complex blood vessel, is beating.


    "What''s going on


    Luo was sure that he didn''t call out the idea of books, or even drive the spirit to do it, but the books themselves materialized.


    At the moment of doubt, I saw that the book opened automatically, and the pages inside were turning at a constant speed. I could only see the dark pages, but not any white pages.


    A majestic, evil and cold breath sprang out of the dark pages. At the same time, the dark environment around changed.


    Breathing becomes more relaxed, and there is no pressure around. Luo finds that the dark picture in front of him is like a mottled old wall, with pieces falling off one by one, and it is like a boiled egg gradually pulling its shell apart.


    The white light came out and mingled with the darkness.


    Another breath, which appeared in vain, fell on Luo like a wave. Then he saw a pair of silver eyes.


    "Unforgivable!"


    On the other side, there was a sonorous female voice.


    Luo It''s completely unclear what happened.


    Outside the dark recitation hall, when the mighty evil breath was blooming, the people suddenly stepped back.


    At the same time, they looked at the field of thoughts. It turned out that this was the real power of starjee!


    For a moment, even Bishi and antongmu, who have spare power, can''t help thinking of shrinking back.


    Starjee''s power has gone beyond what they can deal with. Maybe we need more powerful eliminators to help us solve the problem.


    Evil cold breath appeared suddenly, and disappeared in less than three seconds.


    At that moment, the same conclusion popped up in everyone''s mind.


    Luo Dead!

 Chapter 185

    In the dark recitation field, the two breath are similar, the same cold evil, so that people in the hall misjudge.


    They thought that the breath that broke out from the field of thought was the thought of starjee, but it was not, so their cognition of starjee''s thought was raised to a higher level.


    Suddenly break out, and then suddenly stop, like the momentum when the knife, knife behind the silence.


    Although they couldn''t see what was going on in the recitation hall, they also came to the conclusion that Roddy was killed by the explosive power of starjee.


    "I have to give up."


    Uncle Li and his party were staring at the pitch black field, like a giant, which mercilessly blocked their way of making money.


    Including Bishi and antongmu, they also have the idea of giving up. Their strength is strong enough, so they know that this idea after death is unreasonable.


    In the face of this field of thinking, they have no countermeasures, unless there is a more powerful division than Luo to fight together,


    no No need to give up, now is a good opportunity!


    When the idea of giving up appeared in people''s minds, it turned to snuff out.


    Almost at the same time, all of a sudden, everyone looked at the gem pendant on starjee''s body and the stone harp beside her.


    After death, starjee became a cold corpse, no longer threatening, and the dark field seemed to be digesting Luo, who had swallowed into her stomach, and had no time to pay attention to them.


    That is to say Now is a good time to take away the stone harp and GEM PENDANT!


    These two things are very valuable. If you get them, this trip will not be in vain!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, except Bisky, everyone moved and wanted to take away the stone harp and jewel pendant before the thought was directed at them!


    "Greed blinds our eyes, which is also the root cause of many people''s death." Bisky didn''t move. She just watched the others calmly.


    It''s not aimed at them. Now it''s a chance to take the treasure. However, the strongest one can laugh to the end.


    When an Tong Mu blocks the stone gate and Uncle Li attacks an Tong Mu with Nian, the seeds of the dispute are planted. As far as the current situation is concerned, if the weak party does not recognize the situation, it will only kill itself.


    As a bystander, Bishi can only feel sorry for Uncle Li''s behavior. That kind of regret is more like a kind of regret.


    Her regret is that Uncle Li is lost between lightning and flint and chooses the cake with a bomb.


    Zeng reluctantly gave up countless pieces of bomb cake and only selected a few safe cakes. This practice has been persisted for decades, until now, lost!


    An Tongmu looks at the three people rushing in front of him. With a cold smile, he rushes to Uncle Li.


    He also took a fancy to the GEM PENDANT, the stone harp, and even the body of starjee. However, he was calmer than Uncle Li. Instead of rushing to the baby, he rushed to Uncle Li.


    Being attracted by a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity leads to Uncle Li''s wrong decision-making, and the cost is his life.


    The powerful power of thinking came from behind him. In an instant, Uncle Li was cold all over. He could only mobilize his strength to defend himself and turn his head reluctantly.


    What comes into view is a big hand full of abundant air.


    One second? No, not a second.


    This is the time before death.


    When Uncle Li thought like this, even the despairing emotion could be presented in the future, his consciousness suddenly fell into the darkness.


    Click!


    Rupee and Aya were surprised. When they looked back, they saw Antong Mu''s left hand covering Uncle Li''s face and twisting his head down with brute force.


    "Uncle Li!" The two men were alarmed.


    An Tongmu holds Uncle Li''s head in his big hand, slides out a distance with his feet on the ground, and shows a cold smile to them. His teeth are very cold.


    Poof!


    After half a sound, the blood arrow spurted from Uncle Li''s neck to the sky, and the fat body fell forward to the ground.


    "You


    Rupee and Aya look at Anton Mu angrily.


    "Money or death, this multiple choice question is very simple, don''t you think?"


    An Tongmu''s left hand suddenly pinched, and Uncle Li''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    Looking at this scene, rupee and Aya were shocked, and immediately rushed to the harp and the GEM PENDANT without hesitation.


    Seeing the choice made by the two men, he gave a cold hum and a jerk of his left hand. He threw the blood on his palm to the ground and ran after them.


    The reason why he killed Uncle Li first is very simple, that is to untie the seal of his right hand.


    At this moment, the three of them have their own plans. They all rush to the treasure.


    "Grab it. I''m going to have my tears anyway."


    Bisky held his arms and calmly watched what happened in the hall.


    "It''s a pity that the boy has not finished his work, but it''s not the president."


    She thought silently.


    Everyone thought Rowe was dead, but Rowe wasn''t.He is now in a dazed face, and doesn''t know that people outside are snatching the stone harp and GEM PENDANT.


    The harm of the recitation field to him at first disappeared out of thin air after the breath from the book appeared, and then he was sure that he was in the illusion.


    Deafening cheers resounded through the black and white sky.


    Luo stood on the top of a building, and all he saw was black and white.


    This is a prosperous ancient city. Crowds are surging in the streets. Many people hold flowers in their hands and cast worshipful and awe eyes towards the center of the main street.


    In the middle of the main street, a long group of people came slowly from the other side of the street. The people on both sides looked at the leading horsemen and cheered loudly. Those who were close to them threw the flowers.


    There are not half a person in the houses on both sides of the street. Even if they are crowded in the street, there is no one standing on the balcony or roof of the house. That is tantamount to condescending and disrespectful.


    Luo looked at the woman on the horse, then at starjee not far away.


    This is the same person, but the difference is that starjee on the horse is wearing armor and solemn, just like a female warrior.


    Not far away, this starjee, wearing light makeup and red based clothes, looks like a girl about to get married. She is also the starjee in the mausoleum.


    Finally, Luo looks in front of him. A strange black cat like creature floats in front of him.


    The creature''s silver vertical pupil was staring at him, and his gaze seemed to be looking at the food on the plate, thinking about where to take it.


    Luo also doesn''t know if this creature can be called a cat. It just looks like a cat.


    The size of this creature is similar to that of a normal domestic cat. It is dark all over. Only the eyes are silver. The overall appearance looks like a cat, and there are different places.


    His ears are long and pointed, his cat''s pupils are silver, and he has no nose and beard. Three spines protrude on both sides of his cheek, which seems to replace his beard. His mouth is pursed in the black fur, so it is not easy to see.


    In addition to the special eyes, the slender tail is also very strange, the length is twice the length of the body, rolled into a spiral.


    This black cat was drilled out of the book, and it was also the culprit who sent out that evil breath.


    After he appeared, Luo was dragged into the illusion. Later, Luo felt that the cat might have used him as food.


    Maybe it''s also because of the cat. Starjee, not far from the roof, kept whispering and sending out strong hostility, but didn''t attack him.


    "What''s going on...!"


    Luo is in a fog.

 Chapter 186

    The origin and existence of an unknown creature are unknown. Let''s call him black cat.


    Not to mention the illusory world, it is most likely the result of the white smoke font and starjee''s idea. The black cat in front of us is the problem.


    Luo can feel that there is an invisible thin line connecting him and the black cat, and the black cat jumps out of the book, that is to say, the existence of the black cat is related to the ability to read.


    However, Luo knew nothing about it.


    Why does a strange black cat appear? Why does the black cat look very human? Why does the black cat want to eat him.


    The black cat''s silver eyes show a unique color in the black-and-white world. He is laughing, but because of the color of the fur and the small mouth, Luo does not see it.


    Starjee was not far away, ready to move, but did not start. Her face was expressionless, her mouth opened gently, and she came and went like a demon, just saying "unforgivable".


    As a member of the illusory world, Luo''s head is a little confused, mainly because the cat has something to do with his reading ability.


    At the moment of Luo''s doubt, the black cat may have finished thinking and suddenly moved. He rushed to Luo like lightning, opened his small mouth and bit him hard.


    That speed is too fast. When Luo reacts, the black cat has already made a mouth and retracted.


    Luo Zheng was stunned. He was not hurt because what the black cat bit was not his flesh, but his anger.


    "The taste is OK."


    The black cat''s cheek stirred, as if chewing something delicious.


    When he gave the evaluation, his pronunciation was very clear. The voice sounded like a silver bell, but it was a little sharp and immature.


    That bite, bite off Luo one tenth of the gas, but also spoke.


    No matter whether the black cat has anything to do with him or not, Luo is surprised. Without saying a word, he cuts the black cat''s neck with a knife.


    Whoa!


    The black cat''s neck showed a fine mark, and it was restored to its original shape in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s no use."


    The black cat raised his head slightly and gulped down his breath. The next second, he rushed over again. He was familiar and quick. He bit the breath and then drew back. He chewed the breath calmly as if there was no one else.


    That bite, and let Luo''s gas less part, so go on, let the black cat bite ten, he is absolutely finished.


    "No matter what you do, you can''t hurt me."


    The black cat was suspended in mid air, squinting, holding its head in both hands, with its upper body tilted back and its legs crossed.


    Looking at the black cat chewing his breath and putting on such a beating posture, Luo''s face turned a little ugly.


    He did cut it with that knife just now, but black cat recovered in a flash, just like starjee''s humanoid beast.


    At this time, he thought of the ability of the white smoke font in his body, which might be used to deal with the inexplicable black cat.


    "As I said, it doesn''t work in any way, including your extraordinary ability."


    The black cat shakes her legs and swallows leisurely. Then she squints at Luo. It turns out that it is a word that breaks Luo''s mind.


    That strange ability?


    Does this cat mean white smoke?


    Luo was startled to step back, that is his biggest secret.


    He looked at the black cat and asked, "are you


    The black cat thought about it and said, "I want to find a suitable way to describe my identity in your cognition, that is Read the beast


    "You''re kidding


    Luo raised the knife to the black cat and said angrily, "how can the beast of mind feed on the Qi of the summoner?"


    The animal can be human, animal, even Warcraft or non-existent creature.


    According to the different abilities of the summoner, the beast can also speak, has an independent soul, has certain intelligence to make judgments, or has other special abilities.


    Well, Luo can''t judge whether there will be a beast that actively eats the Qi of the summoner.


    "What''s the basis for you to be so sure?"


    The black cat leaned forward, grinning out of the shape of the anchor. As she spoke, she pounced on Luo.


    This time, before the black cat''s mouth, Luo slashed it again. However, the blade clearly felt the touch of cutting the object, but the black cat was at peace and bit him again.


    "Who told you that? Have you seen it? Do you know about animals? Can your perception support this statement? " The black cat squinted at him and chewed the air in his mouth.


    Luo is silent. He has planned to use the ability of white smoke font to see if he can solve the evil.


    The black cat swallowed, shrugged, and said seriously, "actually I don''t know, and it doesn''t matter at all, because I''m not a beast. I just explain it as a beast, which can make you understand it quickly."


    Just at this time, the silent Luo suddenly strides forward a few steps and reaches out his hand to block the black cat''s neck."Didn''t I say that? It''s no use The neck is stuck, black cat a face calm, even lift claw to Luo Na gas surging arm on a grasp, unexpectedly is to grasp a ball of gas to his mouth.


    It was like he was eating, and then someone suddenly put a knife around his neck, but he still kept on eating. There was a sense that eating was more important than the threat of death.


    Luo did not speak, but started the ability of white smoke font, no response, immediately, he drove the spirit, want to pinch the black cat''s neck, no matter how hard he tried, can not further compress the black cat''s neck.


    It was as if there was a shield that prevented him from doing so.


    Why? What is this guy?


    "You seem surprised. To be honest, I''m surprised myself."


    Chewing volume, coupled with the neck is stuck, but does not affect the black cat''s speech.


    He looked at Luo, silver eyes emerged in the color of thinking, the next second, and calm.


    "I''m special."


    The black cat said to herself, then raised the palm with only three claws, stretched out the claw in the middle and pointed to Luo, and said faintly, "you are also special. Since we are all special, there''s no need to make a fuss. Just let me eat the gas and it''s over."


    The middle paw is the index finger, not the middle finger, to the black cat.


    What he said was very puzzling, but Luo Qima understood one meaning, that is, the black cat wanted to eat his breath.


    Information is too little, and the amount of gas in the body has been half eaten by the black cat, which is a very dangerous situation, but Luo is more and more calm.


    Although he couldn''t hurt the black cat, he didn''t let go of the black cat and kept sticking his neck. He said in a cold voice, "what are you?"


    The guy who jumps out of his mind seems to know his ability of white smoke typeface and eat his anger. This phenomenon is unimaginable and hard to accept.


    "Your beast."


    Black cat''s mouth laughs like a boat anchor, clearly saying that he is not a beast, but he still uses this explanation.


    Luo''s eyes are cold, but he has no way to take this bastard, and has a lot of doubts.


    The black cat looked at Luo as if she could see Luo''s doubts.


    "Since you can''t accept the saying of nianshou, I''ll put it another way, such as The dark continent. "


    "Why do you want to eat your breath? In fact, my taste is very mixed. I''m not only interested in Qi. "


    "In short, I''m here to trouble you."


    "But don''t be afraid, because if you die, I''ll be troubled."


    Black cat is talking to himself like this, in fact, they are all answering the doubts from Luo''s heart.


    At this point, he tilted his head to starjee, who kept whispering, and said faintly, "half of the gas is enough. As for the trouble, I''ll help you to solve it."


    As soon as the voice falls, the black-and-white world collapses without warning

 Chapter 187

    At the moment when the black-and-white world collapsed, Luo clearly felt that the ability of the obscure white smoke font was restored.


    At first, when he thought that the victory was in hand, the power of the thought after death was beyond his expectation. He gathered all his strength to build a field of thought and sealed him.


    At that time, he seemed to be sealed into a coffin that could not be opened, and the thought did not know what to do, which made his white smoke font slow down the speed of absorbing resentment.


    In that case, he needs to absorb the idea thoroughly in order to get out of the field. However, because of the slow absorption speed, even if he launches domain resistance, he is in a very dangerous situation.


    The worst result is death. The ideal result is that he consumes a lot of gas to solve the problem after death.


    However, before the result came out, the black cat jumped out of the book to help him get rid of the encirclement, then ate half of his gas, and finally defeated starjee''s recitation


    I thought it would take a lot of effort to get rid of starjee''s idea, but it was so simple.


    "See you later." After conquering the recitation hall, the black cat left a word and turned into a black awn on Allah''s rusty blade. It became a black scabbard with silver flame patterns on it.


    After a pause, he seemed to feel uneasy. He changed from the appearance of the sheath to the black awn again. He went into Luo''s right hand and left a silver flame tattoo on the back of his hand.


    Luo didn''t have time to think about it. The white smoke font began to absorb the idea of starjee, who had lost his resistance. The data of breaking through 30% increased at a faster speed.


    At the same time, the surging field of thought in the hall began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene, however, was noticed by Bishi, who suddenly looked strange, while Antong Mu and he were fighting. They just spared a little effort to pay attention to the scene.


    In the recitation field, Luo still doesn''t know what happened outside. While absorbing the resentment, he still doesn''t understand what the black cat is and what it has to do with the dark continent?


    Black cat came out of the book hand of God. At that time, Luo only saw the flipped black pages. From the root, it should be his beast. But from a series of behaviors after the appearance of black cat, Luo rejected this point.


    "Are they really creatures of the dark continent? But why is it in this way? " Luo thought silently that he knew too little about the dark continent. If the black cat really came from the dark continent, wouldn''t the book hand of God become a channel?


    Luo slightly shakes his head. At this time, the resentment inhaled in his body weaves a fragmented picture in Luo''s brain.


    Luo was not surprised by this. It should be the memory of starjee''s life. In this case, he had encountered it two or three times when he absorbed the ideas from antiquities.


    However, this time it seems to be a bit special, memory picture missing block missing angle, is not complete, and the number is not much.


    Black cat ate half of his gas, the final result, equivalent to he consumed half of the gas to solve the problem of starjee.


    As a result, the black cat helped him, because in that situation, I didn''t know how much air it would take to last until the white smoke completely absorbed starjee''s thoughts.


    And Since the black cat can eat gas, why does she let go of starjee''s idea? With his ability to break the field, it should be easy to grab this cake. It feels like following the rules.


    Luo''s right hand is horizontal in front of his eyes. In the dark field of vision, he can clearly see the silver tattoo with shimmering light on the back of his hand.


    "Forget it. I won''t think about it for the time being." He whispered to himself.


    A moment later, the dark reading field in the hall disappeared completely, showing Luo standing upright.


    After absorbing the resentment, Luo accepted a lot of memory fragments and had a certain understanding of starjee.


    At the same time, the data of the Department has exceeded 35%, and the total number of potential gas has been significantly improved.


    Fortunately, the black cat didn''t eat all of his gas. If he ran out of gas, what capital would he take to grab the stone harp and GEM PENDANT?


    "You''re not dead." Bisky was surprised to see the perfect Luo.


    Hearing bisji''s words, Luo''s face is slightly dark, but he won''t explain anything to bisji. Instead, he looks at the situation in the field and his eyebrows are fixed.


    In the distance, Uncle Li''s headless body is lying on the ground, with blood flowing all over the ground. Not far away from the other direction, Aya falls in a pile of stones, whose life and death are unknown, while antongmu and rupee are facing each other.


    When Luo looked over, he saw that although rupee was not injured, he was panting and looked like he was about to run out of energy and strength, while Astro Boy''s breathing was steady, which obviously had the upper hand.


    Looking at this scene, Luo''s heart is clear. I''m afraid that when he is taken care of by starjee''s Niang alone, Uncle Li wants to take away the stone harp and GEM PENDANT. As a result, there is a fight, and Antong wood has the upper hand.


    It should take less than five minutes to absorb the resentment, but the group of three, which is not weak, has fallen two, and the other one can''t support it.


    "I didn''t notice him before. I didn''t expect to be so strong!" Luo''s eyes fell on an Tong Mu. He had a deterrent spirit and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.Bisky came to him and looked at him strangely.


    I thought he was going to die, but I got rid of that difficult idea. This boy''s method of getting rid of it is really powerful.


    Luo is quietly opened the distance, vigilant looking at Bishi.


    Seeing Luo''s reaction, bisji was dumbfounded, but it''s understandable that in order to get his favorite prey, the hunter could do whatever he wanted. The corpse of Uncle Li lying on the ground and Aya, whose life and death are unknown, are proof.


    "If you''re afraid, there''s still time to run." Bisky suggested.


    Luo did not speak, even if Anton wood showed a strong strength, even if he knew Bishi hidden strength, at this moment, he is impossible to escape.


    It''s not just because of the idea on the stone harp and the GEM PENDANT, but because he has something to do.


    Seeing that Luo was not moved, bisji turned to look at the battle between Astro and rupee. She knew that rupee would fall within ten seconds.


    When the dark reading field disappeared, Astro Boy no longer needed to be distracted. He looked at the breathless rupee and sneered, "your reading is good, like a loach, but it''s not aggressive. What''s the use?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he rushed to the ugly rupee.


    Antong Mu''s speed, strength and skill are all over him. If it wasn''t for the rhythm of life, he couldn''t last that long, and now he has reached the limit.


    Rupee is desperate but unwilling to give up.


    It''s just a struggle


    Antongmu launched a fierce attack on rupee. After seven or eight seconds, rupee was weak and showed obvious flaws.


    An Tongmu catches the flaw and claps his big hand on rupee''s chest. With the sound of fracture, rupee flies out and bumps into the wall, spitting blood in his mouth, and then falls to the ground.


    After killing rupee, he looks back at Lo and Bisky, and then goes to the stone harp and the body of starjee.


    "You can''t beat him. Don''t expect to get the baby. Just run away." Bisky looked at the quiet looking Luo and suggested again.


    Luo was silent. When he saw Antong Mu carrying up starji''s body, he practiced silently, and his whole body was full of breath.


    "Fool." Bisky sighed helplessly.


    "Well?"


    An Tong wood looks at Luo, light way: "I only want these two kinds, the rest of you take."


    "Leave starjee." Luo replied like this.

 Chapter 188

    The numerous memory fragments let Luo know a lot about starjee, which is not mentioned in ancient books or even historical records. He is the only one in the world who knows about starjee.


    I''ve never experienced it, but I''ve become an insider.


    A girl who takes on heavy responsibilities abandons all her hobbies and interests, abandons the life that a woman has, and finally becomes a city Lord who lives only for her subjects. During this period, she devoted countless efforts, but finally she was betrayed.


    Luo also knows that the reason for her early death is the harp version of the dark sonata.


    Because, the player needs to pay the price of life-span reduction, and Stacey plays many times, in the use of music ability at the same time, life-span will be reduced accordingly.


    The price is just a decrease in life span. Compared with the other three solos, the price of harp version may be called gentleness.


    About this score, has also been deeply engraved in Luo''s mind.


    When he got to the bottom of the matter, Luo felt deeply unworthy of starjee, but it was a personal choice. No matter good or bad, it was a consequence that he had to bear.


    What''s more, it is indeed a more ancient relic, but it is also the mausoleum of starjee.


    In this way, it is not necessary to hurt people''s labor and wealth, which is also the decision made by starjee after the discovery of the ruins.


    On the one hand, she thinks that starjee is worthy of respect, on the other hand, she is silly and lovely.


    In any case, Luo became a unique insider and got a lot of benefits from starjee, so he would not let Anton take starjee''s body.


    He can''t have the stone harp, the GEM PENDANT, the objects in the collapsed palace, but starjee''s body. He won''t let anyone touch it.


    For Luo''s request, Antong wood just stares at Luo with no expression and says lightly: "kid, you have a very good talent and future. It''s very easy to earn money only by your means. If you lose your life for money now, it''s ridiculous."


    In the whole mausoleum, the most valuable thing is not the treasure like gold, silver and precious stones, nor the collection of valuable antiques, but the well preserved corpse of starjee!


    Astro admits that Luo has a lot of vision, but in his opinion, Luo is stupid.


    There are many valuable things in the mausoleum. Anton wood only needs the stone harp, starjee and the GEM PENDANT. Luo can take the rest at will. This is a gift he gave to Luo.


    But, Luo unexpectedly wants to rob with him, this is not to seek death?


    "Leave starjee and take the rest." Luo replied calmly.


    An Tong wood complexion a cold, cold voice way: "see in you out of the strength of the share, I give you a choice."


    If it wasn''t for Luo to get rid of Nian in the mausoleum, Ann would not have got such a precious thing. This is also the reason why he is willing to continue talking nonsense with Luo.


    He believes that Luo has the right to enjoy the spoils, but the priority should be determined by strength, and he is the strongest of the three now.


    Luo took a deep breath, can win Anton wood?


    With the idea of no confidence, he looked at Antony and said in a very serious and solemn tone, "I''ll take starjee."


    With this sentence, the hall was silent.


    Bishi shook his head slightly, and tried to stay away from Luo. She only wanted the jewel pendant, and then she would snatch it from ASTRO, but Luo took the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun, so she asked Luo to eat it first.


    "Actually for a corpse to make such a stupid decision, also don''t think how much weight you have, buckle light buckle light!"


    Bisji looks at the confrontation between Luo and Antong wood, and can''t understand Luo''s decision. The three people who fell to the ground should be enough to let Luo recognize the gap. Even so, Luo insists on beating the stone with the egg.


    Luo''s practice, let Bishi will be accumulated before the score to empty.


    It''s a good thing to have the courage to challenge a strong enemy, but it''s stupid to take an egg and smash a stone for the sake of greed.


    However, bisji will not let Luo die in antongmu''s hands. She will watch and give her hand whenever necessary. As for the president''s request, forget it.


    Bisji thinks that Luo Yu is stupid, and that''s not the case with Astro. It''s not surprising that both of them have far more strength than Luo. Moreover, they don''t know why Luo chose.


    It''s not for money, it''s just a principle.


    Anton turned to the collapsed palace, put the stone harp and starjee on the ground, and then walked slowly to Luo. In the process, he slowly released his spirit.


    When she is 100 meters away from Luo, when she stands still, her apparent air volume has reached the maximum. She is as strong as a gorilla, showing a strong sense of oppression.


    Luo looks dignified, but also released the gas, only in the gas, it is obviously a big difference between Astro.


    Today''s astro boy gives Luo a sense of vision after more than ten years.


    Antong wood did not immediately start, he squinted at Bishi, who was ready to watch, and said coldly: "your strength is OK."Then he raised his arm, pointed to the stone harp and starjee in front of the palace, and said, "if you have the same choice as this kid, you can go together."


    Seeing antongmu noticing her, Bishi immediately pretended to be weak and afraid, clenched his hands in front of his mouth and said, "if they can''t win you, they won''t fight with you."


    "You know better than this kid." Bishi showed signs of being cute, but Anton''s face was expressionless.


    Seeing bisji pretending again, Luo suddenly said, "bisji, aren''t you a gem hunter? Come to the mausoleum to get starjee''s tears, right


    Bishi was stunned at first, and then noticed that Antong looked at her. He immediately said, "although I want a gem, I have to have my life to take it, so I don''t want that gem. Won''t you hurt me?"


    An Tong wood cold hum a, light way: "I am not interested in little girl."


    "That''s good." Bishi pretended to be scared, patted his chest, and then glared at Luo.


    Luo feels speechless, and has no spare power to think about other things, because Astro''s Qi has locked him, which is an undisguised intention to kill!


    There is no doubt that when this battle is established, Astro will not keep his hand and will kill him coldly and mercilessly.


    Don''t want to waste time, Astro suddenly moved, air evenly throughout the body, and did not deliberately gather on the feet, but the speed is really amazing, it is supplemented by Qi, based on the strength of the body.


    The distance of 100 meters is very short for those who have the ability to read. It can be crossed in a few seconds.


    It''s the style of the strengthening department to dare to go straight to the goal when you don''t know your ability.


    Looking at Antong wood rushing, Luo feels that he is facing a fierce beast.


    The gap between the two is clear.


    But even so, Luo still chose to believe in his own thoughts and Allah!


    In the first round, make good use of the characteristics of the hand of God. Even if you walk on the edge of the blade, you should seize this opportunity!


    Luo didn''t move. He looked calm, breathed steadily and forcefully, and stared at Antong mu.


    Seeing that Luo wants to confront him head-on, Antong Mu snorts coldly in his heart, which means that he has been sentenced to death.

 Chapter 189

    One blow is enough!


    This is what he came to when he saw the distribution of gas in Luo.


    An enemy with general physical quality and pure dependence on the amount of gas is not enough to be afraid of.


    "That''s enough. I choose to be tough!" Bisky was on the side, almost cursing!


    Luo didn''t know bisji''s idea. At this time, Anton Mu was the only one in his eyes. He only needed to cut Anton Mu''s upper body with a knife, and he would have the upper hand!


    Two people''s distance, finally shortens the intersection!


    Antong wood rushed to Luo, the tall body pressed out a large shadow, cover to Luo.


    The big hand like a Pufan is shaped like a fist, which is only a circle smaller than Luo''s head, but it is also enough to break Luo''s head or organs in his body.


    A fist pressed to Luo''s head. At that moment, half of the whole body''s air flowed onto the fist. It was a very excellent ability and skill - flow!


    Break the air!


    The fire in the hall suddenly weakened a little.


    Luo also moved.


    Facing the blow, he took a small step to the right and then stepped forward. Holding the knife in both hands, he cut across to Antony''s waist and abdomen. He wanted to cut off Antony''s upper body with the help of Antony''s forward momentum while avoiding the path of his fist!


    "Good response!"


    An Tongmu''s mind flashed a comment, and then he also made a way to deal with it.


    Bang!


    The stone slab of standing place suddenly breaks!


    He was a low jump, with the absolute advantage of body shape to avoid the cross cut, at the same time, he turned his fist into his palm and grasped Luo''s tianlinggai with one hand.


    This pair of moves and the way of changing moves are too fast, even faster than thinking.


    Luo''s experience is obviously limited. In the face of Astro''s hasty change of moves, he can''t rely on experience to give the best response. He can only squat down and let Astro grab the air when he crosses his head!


    At this time, Anton wood is a cold smile.


    Luo''s squat let him catch the air, but he was just a perfect forward turn. When Luo''s speed was stagnant due to squat evasion, it was a back elbow knock on Luo''s back before he completely landed.


    Beside, Bishi saw this scene, eyes slightly open, she realized that she underestimated the strength of Antong, no, it should be said that she underestimated the strength of Antong in the battle.


    It is obvious that he is a veteran with rich combat experience in dealing with changing moves and avoiding any attack opportunity.


    This is what Antony didn''t show when he crushed and killed the trio of Li Shu. It can also be said that he was forced out by Luo''s knife, which made Bishi realize this.


    Think about it, Astro didn''t despise Luo because of the strength gap, so he would avoid that knife, because Luo cut off mark''s body with that knife.


    There is not only a big gap in strength, but also a big gap in mentality. The lion is still fighting the rabbit with all his strength. How can he win?


    "Bang!"


    An Tongmu knocked Luo''s back firmly with one elbow. The latter vomited blood, turned into a quick shadow and flew out. He collapsed a stone pillar and embedded it deeply into the wall of the hall. Then he stopped.


    An elbow blows to fly Luo, an Tong wood falls to the ground, turns back to look at the hall overflowing with smoke, eyebrows light frown.


    I''m not dead.


    When the elbow was about to hit Luo''s back, he encountered inexplicable resistance, which at least weakened the power of elbow stroke by 30%.


    "Is it the effect of Mr. Weimeng?"


    An Tongmu stares at the smoke filled wall. He thought that he could kill Luo with one elbow. Now it seems that he is seriously injured at most, but it doesn''t matter. If he pretends to be dead, he will spare Luo''s life.


    From Luo move when leaving no back and room, Astro knows that Luo is a rookie in this aspect of the battle.


    There are also bystanders who have this idea.


    There are many things that can be seen with one move. Luo is not only weak in combat experience, but also too dependent on Qi. It can be seen from the fact that he always distributes a part of Qi in his limbs to increase strength and speed.


    If you are physically strong enough, you can give full play to your speed and strength even if you don''t use Qi. In that way, you can do more things with Qi.


    "Quantity, skill, physical fitness, combat experience, attitude It''s a complete failure. "


    Bisji got the result. Anyway, she decided to keep Luo''s life. As for polishing the stone, she thought that the best part of Luo was the use of harmony.


    Thinking of this, she is ready to break the battle, and then snatch the GEM PENDANT from Astro.


    In fact, as a combatant, after seeing Antong Mu''s combat like skills, she felt a little itchy.


    But at this time, the smoke has not yet dispersed suddenly shot out more than a dozen stone basin size, toward Antong wood.


    Bishi just slightly raised his foot and took it back, thinking silently: it seems that he didn''t fall badly enough."I don''t know what to do."


    An Tong Mu didn''t even hide, so he stood in the same place, waved and patted a few times, then smashed the flying stones, and the rest flew over him to the wall behind him.


    Luo rushed out from the smoke, his mouth full of blood and the dust on his body made him look rather embarrassed.


    If the area is not compressed on the back in time, and the air volume is transferred to the front before the stone column is broken and embedded in the wall, Antong Mu''s elbow can completely kill him.


    Reluctantly, the damage is weakened by unfeasible condensation, but Luo also knows Anton''s overwhelming strength!


    Even so, he will not shrink back.


    Even if it is to strike a stone with an egg, he also has the delusion to smash the stone!


    "Just cut it off Even if it''s just a palm or sole of the foot, and there''s no chance at all in the front! "


    Luo endured the pain from his back and rushed to Antong wood.


    Seeing that Luo is not afraid of being beaten, but also dares to attack Astro on his own initiative, Bishi really doesn''t know how to evaluate Luo.


    Don''t you know the sky is high and the earth is thick?


    "I''m tired of living."


    Antong wood cold hum, next hand, Luo will die.


    He thinks so, also welcomed to rush to Luo.


    The distance between the two people was rapidly shortened.


    Then he cut the stone into pieces with his left hand.


    At the same time, he followed.


    If the hardware gap is too big, then use the idea and make good use of the environment to win!


    Dozens of pieces of gravel wrapped with air flew in. With both hands, he smashed the gravel one by one. For a moment, the dust covered his eyes.


    The amount of air on Anton''s body is like a light bulb in the dark. Even if the dust hinders the sight, Luo can judge the position of Anton''s body.


    In the same way, Astro can also detect Luo''s position. Unless Luo knows how to use Jue Yin to remove his breath, but Luo needs air to increase his body, so he can''t make good use of Jue in the process of attack.


    "Left."


    An Tong Mu suddenly looked to his left, and saw a ring gas chopper flying out of the smoke to his neck.


    Seeing the situation, Antong wood leaned back to avoid the ring gas chop.


    Luo heel appears after Qi chop and cuts an Tongmu with a knife.


    An Tong Mu could even avoid the long knife with his eyes closed, but he could easily avoid it with a side body. Then he waved and patted Luo''s right shoulder.


    Luo, however, seems to have foreseen the future and has concentrated most of his energy on his right shoulder ahead of time.


    One hand implementation!


    This is a hand that can break Luo''s shoulder and heart, but it can only make Luo fly.


    "That knife?"


    Antongmu realizes that Luo is gathering gas for defense in advance, rather than temporarily mobilizing gas. He suddenly feels a little bit wrong, but he is not willing to let go of further attack opportunities, and pursues Luo who flies out.


    It doesn''t matter what Luo''s plans are. His strength can crush him.

 Chapter 190

    The pace of attack and defense is not yet fast enough to block A Douki''s hand. He moved ahead in advance and looked as if he knew he would take his right shoulder.


    Luo is not expected, and Anton wood has many choices between attack and defense, but Luo cut that knife, will Anton wood''s choice reduced to the remaining one.


    This is also the place where an Tongmu feels that something is wrong. He vaguely thinks that the knife is quite strange, but the fighter plane flies away. He wants to kill Luo while Luo''s posture is unstable when he lands!


    "It hurts..."


    had a pain on his face, adjusted his figure in the air, and then his feet reached the ground. Before he left, he slipped back out.


    80% of the apparent energy has been gathered for defense, but still can feel the pain, even the back injury, in addition to pain or pain.


    When he reached the ground, Luo bent his knees and squatted. His upper body leaned forward, and his left air volume fluctuated, pressing on the ground.


    From a distance, the left hand pressing on the ground is like braking as soon as possible, but it is not.


    When his body was about to stop, Raleigh used the power of God''s hand to cut the rock layer into particle size through the stone slab, and squeezed it slightly to create a hole.


    After finishing this secret action, Luo looked up and saw that Astro had come to him.


    Antongmu didn''t notice Rona''s secret little action. He, who is experienced in fighting, shouldn''t make such a small mistake.


    However, it is precisely because Luo relies too much on Qi that Astro is not surprised to see that Luo uses his left hand wrapped with Qi to reach the ground and decelerate. Even if he notices, he will not know that Luo''s idea will empty the rock under the stone slab.


    "Just lie down there!"


    When he got close to him, he gathered his strength and was about to clap dead Luo with his hand. A dull sound came from his feet. The stone broke apart and his right foot sank directly into the ground.


    "Well?"


    An Tongmu was surprised, because his right foot fell into the ground, his body lost its balance and tilted forward.


    At this time, Luo had been ready to cut a knife into Antong''s chest.


    The amount of air wrapped around the blade is like a sword awn, which is reflected in the surprised eyes of an Tong''s Wooden cloth.


    However


    An Tongmu''s left knee was suddenly bent, and his breath was surging. Like a jet of tail flame, he pushed his left leg and suddenly accelerated his speed. Before Luo Changdao arrived, he stepped on the ground with his left foot, and there was a gust of wind.


    "Boom!"


    Strong air into the ground, the stepping stones are all broken, and the force of the shock fly up, together with Luo, is also shocked up, and the knife, but failed.


    The stone slabs were cracked and flew into the air.


    Luo''s face changed slightly. Seeing that the attack that he was ready to launch was broken, he drew back the knife decisively, managed to stabilize his body, and retreated, trying to get away as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Anton wood, with a cold look, stood up in a strange posture, then waved his hand and patted it on the multi faced stone slab that flew in front of him.


    Only one side of the stone was smashed into several pieces with one palm, and then he went to the retreating Luo Fei. There was a way of treating him in his own way.


    The broken stone was not wrapped with air, but was pushed by pure force, but the impact was not weak.


    Seeing this, Luo retreated and expanded his field. He stopped all the stones, then wrapped them in air and returned them to Antong mu.


    "I really underestimate you."


    An Tongmu''s face was slightly ugly. There were too many stones pushed back by the counterattack, and his feet fell into the ground again, so he could only block them hard.


    He raised his arms and crossed them to block his face. The air on his body was distributed in front of him. He stiffly blocked many stones wrapped with air, but it didn''t hurt him.


    At this time, Luo had already pulled the distance to 50 meters, and when he saw that his feet were stepping into the ground, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Only by covering his sight with smoke, and then forcing him to make evasive movements with Qi round chop, can he make the counterattack he wants to see with that knife, that is, clap his palm on his right shoulder.


    To gather air defense in advance is to ensure that you will not be hurt by that palm.


    Luo is sure that when he was able to adjust his figure in mid air when he was hit by a single blow, he would never let go of the opportunity to catch up and attack when he was able to hold his figure.


    The previous offensive was just to wait for this moment.


    Using the power of the hand of God, when the glider is about to stop, he creates a hollow trap to let Anton step in and lose his balance due to the momentum.


    At that time, it was time for Luo to cut off Antony''s body!


    Unexpectedly, when the plan was about to succeed, the air volume of astro boy shot out, and it was like a jet machine. It speeded up his body movement in a moment, and shook the ground with his left foot, breaking his offensive!


    The main problem is that Luo''s time to create empty traps is too short. In addition, he uses his left hand, so he can only create traps that let Antong''s right foot fall into the ground.If the technique is a little better, even the left foot range trap is created, the result may not be the same.


    Lost this opportunity, want to create more difficult


    The surrounding area of antongmu''s foothold is already in a mess, and the stone slabs are missing, exposing the hollowed rock below.


    "I almost got it from that kid!"


    An Tongmu pulled out his feet, which had fallen into the ground. When he looked at Luo, his face was rather ugly.


    The little bug, who thought he could crush to death, forced him to use it, which directly consumed one fifth of his gas.


    If there was no need to think about the sudden increase of speed and strength at that time, if you were cut by that knife, you would probably capsize in the sewer.


    Also thanks to Luo has shown before, otherwise he will not be so valued.


    The knife is rusty. It looks like it will break if you break it. But Antong Mu has seen its power, so he won''t despise it.


    A few rounds of the second short confrontation, so that the observer Bishi directly changed the senses of Luo.


    She is a bystander, not an authority, so she didn''t see the mystery of Luo''s strange knife. She just saw Luo''s various behaviors, and finally brought Astro into the trap.


    What a rare operation!


    If the strength is equal, it is nothing, but the strength gap between the two sides is very obvious, the weak side can bring the strong side into the rhythm, which is extremely difficult to do.


    However, Luo did


    "What a pity!"


    Bishi gritted his teeth slightly, regretting that Luo''s offensive failed.


    When Astro stepped into the ground with his right foot, the outcome should be decided at that moment. However, Luo''s physical quality was so poor that the operation was in place, but he didn''t get the desired effect.


    If Luo''s body coordination is a little faster, from squatting to standing posture change, it can reduce the time of 0.5 seconds at least. If the physical quality is a little stronger, the speed of chopping will be faster!


    Unfortunately, there is no if, Luo is so slow a second, let Antong wood avoid a disaster.


    Bisky thought she was wrong.

 Chapter 191

    In fact, there are quite a few children with mental ability, but only a few of them are suitable for fighting, and they are highly effective. Luo is obviously one of them.


    Bisji has a little understanding of why President nitro wants her to contact him. At this moment, she wants to jump into the field, grab him by the collar and ask him why he is good at using Qi, but she is so weak.


    The effect of Qi is amplification, while the carrier is the body.


    When the strength of the body is high enough, take a fist as an example. With the speed and destructive power of the fist itself, the attack power will increase several times or even dozens of times. Luo now obviously puts the cart before the horse and relies on Qi to drag the body.


    The more I think about it, the more I regret it. This is a brilliant game in which the weak win the strong.


    At the same time, bisji hesitated whether to directly stop the next battle. She just wanted to see if Luo would have a surprise performance after seeing Luo''s brilliant attack.


    However, the gap between Luo and Anton wood is too big, the more behind, the more dangerous Luo is.


    When Ronaldo loses his first chance, there will be no second chance


    This in itself is a challenge of leapfrogging. Without advance strategy and preparation, the winning rate is basically zero.


    Although Luo made use of the environment and his ideas to create an opportunity in a short period of time, after the failure, he did not improve the winning rate, but pulled down the winning rate.


    Presumably at this time, Astro will never give Luo another chance.


    On site.


    Luo can only open the distance first, make more time to think about how to find the winner.


    In the face of an enemy who is almost twice as good as him in spirit, and who has advanced skills and is familiar with it, ordinary means of attack can''t break the defense. Only by relying on the hand of God and the sharpness of Allah, can we win with one knife.


    This is his only chance to win and the capital for leapfrogging.


    "What I can use Only good location. "


    A quick glance at the remaining floors and pillars of the hall.


    "When the data is increased to 35%, the flow of Qi becomes smoother. With feet, we may create many empty traps across the stone slab."


    Luo is very clear that his chance to win is the key to close combat. Only long-range sword Qi will consume meaningless gas. If he is not eaten by the black cat by 50% of the gas, he still has the capital to squander.


    However, close combat is exactly where Astro is most powerful, so it needs to be supplemented by some small skills to create opportunities.


    When he made up his mind, Luo had a solution.


    His strategy is to bury a lot of mines that Anton doesn''t know about, and then hide Anton in the mine area to create a gap. This is what his hand of God can do.


    Antong Mu doesn''t know Luo''s plan. Just now, he almost capsized in the ditch when he stepped on his right foot. After that, he will always pay attention to Luo''s left hand. If he touches the ground


    "In the countless battles before I became the 230 floor ''landlord'', I never met a kid who could make me feel a little dangerous. He was the first and definitely the last one!"


    As soon as Antong''s wooden foot stepped on it, the ground burst open and rushed to Luo in the distance like a tiger.


    When the distance is enough, he is just like a manual car. He switches from first gear to fifth gear, and moves forward step by step, condensing a strong momentum, that is to say, to build momentum. That is his idea.


    Lola opened the distance, but also gave Astro the opportunity to build momentum, which I am afraid he did not expect.


    Where an Tongmu goes, thick stone slabs break apart one after another, exposing the underlying rock strata. His speed is faster and faster, and the distance is reduced to tens of meters in a few breath time.


    "Here it is


    Luo congealed in his heart, and when he retreated, he had already recognized the good position. With a long knife, he easily cut down the thick stone pillar, and then stretched out his left hand to crack the stone pillar and splash it at antongmu


    An Tongmu sneered, and the amount of air covered his body when he was ready was enough to ignore the gravel that covered the amount of air.


    He just raised his arms in front of his eyes, leaving a gap for his eyes to see, and then followed Luo''s action.


    The broken stones blasted on his strong body and broke into powder one after another, causing no damage to him, showing his strong defense.


    Luo squatted, his left hand extended to the ground obviously, but it seemed that seeing the gravel attack did not reduce Antong''s speed, he took back his hand in a panic, continued to retreat, and wanted to open the distance.


    When antonymu didn''t notice, Luo stepped back, and his feet on the stone started the power of God''s hand. In the short shift, he tried to empty out holes through the stone.


    "Do some tricks!"


    Seeing that Luo didn''t succeed in making a hole, an Tongmu gave a cold hum in his heart, which was to shorten the distance and bring Luo into the attack range of three meters.


    A three meter high crash is enough to tear Luo to pieces. Even if Luo knows how to use "Jian", he can''t resist it!


    The momentum has reached its peak. The air volume on astro boy has pulled out a dazzling tail flame, carrying the invincible momentum, and launched a very explosive charge!At the same time, bisgie made a move that she could not let the fight go on.


    When she moved, the situation in the field suddenly changed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Like the sound of stepping on the empty tile, accompanied by Antong wood stepping into the hole, it made several sounds one after another!


    "When..."


    An Tong Mu''s eyebrows frowned, and his body lost its balance again. Because of the momentum, his strong body swept up at low altitude.


    At that moment, he was very angry, just like an adult chasing a child, but even in two pranks that kind of anger!


    "From here on I can win! "


    Luo has put on his sword and withstood the air field formed by Antong Mu''s flying collision with his tenacious will, just like an ordinary person can keep calm when facing a fast train on the track.


    That unknown swordsman''s obsession didn''t endow Luo with superb Sabre skills. He only had very solid basic skills, but it was enough at the moment!


    Lock, step, swing, all at once!


    That knife, aimed at Astro''s right arm!


    In a critical moment, Astro Boy pushes his body away from Luo''s knife by spraying air.


    Two people''s bodies, like lightning crossed!


    Antong wood rushed out for tens of meters and then landed.


    After rolling on the ground for a circle, he steadied his figure and patted his hands on the ground, just like a toad landing on all fours. He increased his grip with his hands and legs, offsetting most of the momentum.


    It was not far from the wall that I could stop. The place I passed was full of gravel.


    After stopping, he raised his right hand and looked at it. Except for his thumb and tail finger, all the three fingers in the middle were broken, and his face suddenly sank.


    Staggered when the speed is too fast, or can''t completely avoid, unexpectedly by a much weaker than his little ghost cut off three fingers.


    He looked up, but saw Luo holding his three broken fingers.


    At the same time, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he felt that his spirit was decreasing slightly.


    Bishi stopped and looked at Luo who kept peeling with his severed finger. Somehow, his mood was a little complicated.


    Originally, Luo thought that challenging Astro to fight for a priceless corpse was a foolish act of hitting a stone with an egg, but now it seems that even if the egg is not a golden one, it may be a silver one!

 Chapter 192

    Want to cut off the arm, but only cut off three fingers, it is better than nothing.


    As Luo continued to distance himself, he used Allah''s blade to cut off the air on Antong''s three severed fingers, as if he were peeling an apple skin.


    As long as Astro maintains the gas output, he can continuously consume Astro''s gas through the three severed fingers.


    When Bishi used Ning, he could see that the three severed fingers were wrapped by Qi, while Luo used the rusty knife to cut off the Qi on the severed fingers, and the next moment, the severed fingers sent out Qi again.


    Even though she was well-informed, she didn''t see why for a moment.


    As the person concerned, Antony realized the problem. There was no pain or bleeding when she broke her finger. She was obviously cut off, but she could still feel the connection with the broken finger.


    He looked at Luo''s behavior of cutting off the air volume of severed fingers, and soon realized that this was Luo''s idea. As long as he maintained the output of air volume of severed fingers, Luo would consume the air volume in this way.


    In the previous battle, assuming that Antong Mu had 100 points of gas, he now had only 60 points of gas left, while Luo would lose 0.1 of gas each time he cut the gas on his finger.


    In one second, Luo can cut once. In one minute, he can cut 6 points of air volume. He only needs to stick to it for 10 minutes, and his air volume will be used up.


    The premise is that Anton doesn''t know how to choose, and Luo can last for 10 minutes. The only disadvantage is that three fingers are far less than one arm.


    In order to prolong the time, Luo tries to stay away from Anton wood.


    "Very good, very good."


    An Tongmu gets up and laughs angrily. It''s really a shame to be forced to this point by Luo.


    As soon as his voice fell, Luo found that there was no more gas on the severed finger. It was obviously that Astro realized the problem and closed the fine hole of the severed finger.


    "Just three fingers. Here you are."


    An Tongmu''s eyes were wide open, and his aura poured out, which made the atmosphere in the hall more heavy. He stepped out and attacked Luo again.


    At the same time, Luo threw the severed fingers into the air. On his left hand, a book appeared. He patted the three severed fingers like an eraser to erase the existence of the severed fingers.


    After finishing this action, the book disappeared, and the broken finger of Astro suddenly spattered blood, and felt pain.


    He didn''t even look at the broken finger. He just stared at Luo. He didn''t know what method he used. The broken finger was stopped after bleeding a little.


    "Not enough."


    Looking at antongmu''s distinct aura, Luo clenched his teeth and repeated his old skill. In the process of moving, he used his feet to create a lot of empty traps, and he remembered all the empty positions.


    An Tongmu suffered two losses, but he remained rational despite his anger.


    The space in the hall is large enough. The ground is paved with stone slabs. In previous battles, two fifths of the area has been destroyed.


    In order to prevent his feet from stepping into the hole again and causing the attack to be counterproductive, Astro uses brute force to kick the stone slabs along the way.


    Without the slate, the void will be meaningless if it loses its cover.


    After kicking off many stone slabs along the way, Antony smashes the stone slabs with a crazy fist and roars to Luo.


    The smashed stones were not wrapped with gas. It''s not that Astro can''t, but what he doesn''t want to do with strength, there''s no need to consume gas.


    Seeing an Tong Mu''s response, Luo Mei''s head was deeply locked. Seeing a large area of gravel flying in, he had no choice but to expand his field and stop many gravel in front of him, which also obscured his vision.


    After stopping the gravel group, Luo seems to release the machine gun and hit the pieces of gravel towards Antong mu in batches. However, Antong Mu is like a armored chariot, blocking the gravel with his body and rushing straight in.


    If the opponent of the same level, he would have been a fool. The attack and defense level of Anton is one more level than Luo.


    Antongmu ran out a road like a bull and swept away the empty trap under rob. Then, just as he was approaching Luo, he broke a stone pillar as a weapon.


    The air on the body is transferred to the stone pillar through both hands, but it is a skill Zhou.


    Zhou is a skill that covers the weapon with air volume to make the weapon stronger and increase its destructive power.


    The stone pillar is more than five meters long, and Antong wood is waving like an ordinary stick, showing its terrible power.


    In this way, he took the stone pillar and went to Roh.


    Luo retreated to avoid the end of the stone pillar. At the next moment, the stone pillar was not bulky. He quickly swept around. Luo retreated again and cut off about 0.3 meters of the stone pillar with a knife.


    An Tongmu dances the stone pillar in a fierce fashion, while Luo is forced to keep dodging. They are in a deadlock.


    As a bystander, biski immediately saw the motive of Astro.


    "He also noticed that..." Bisky thought silently.From the scene, with such a heavy stone pillar as a weapon, even for a week, he should consume more gas than Luo, but in fact, Luo consumes more gas.


    Because, Luo is brought into the attack rhythm of Astro Boy, every time he dodges, he has to consume the corresponding amount of gas, which is the disadvantage of excessive dependence on gas.


    The offensive made by antongmu happens to be that Luo must continuously increase his gas consumption in order to escape, which antongmu did on purpose.


    After hiding for a while, Luo realized this problem and deeply felt that Antong Mu was pushing him into a desperate situation step by step, just like the vengeance of a stingy man.


    This is The cat and mouse game, which is going to consume his energy, is also a revenge for his behavior just now.


    Looking back on the battles so far, it seems that there is no experience of being pushed into a desperate situation. Even cook in the first World War has no such experience.


    "If I can evade attacks without increasing gas consumption, I don''t need to consume gas continuously..."


    After being dragged into the deadlock of attack and defense, Luo knew that the gas in his body was rapidly consumed. In addition, he had been eaten half of the gas by the black cat before. If he continued like this, he would be consumed if he didn''t do anything.


    Luo thought of this


    It''s been less than a year since I came into contact with him. With the rocket like improvement of gas, my control of gas is getting better and better. In addition, I have never met an opponent who is better than him. I always think that gas is the foundation of strength.


    Until now, the retaliatory offensive deliberately created by Astro has sounded the alarm.


    It turns out that the root is the source and the foundation, but Qi is not the root. Only Qi and the body can be called the root.


    "I want you to feel despair." An Tong Mu roared.


    Just then, a rough female voice came.


    "No, then."


    Then, a woman with the same stature as Antong wood came to Luo''s body and hit the stone pillar with the right posture.


    Under the astonished gaze of Astro and Luo Fen, the dazzling fist hit the stone pillar, burst out the power of terror, shattered the stone pillar, and the rest of the power spread to ASTRO, so as to shake him out.


    This fist is a combination of five skills: entanglement, Jue, practice, hair and coagulation.


    Not only will be wrapped around the stone column easily smashed, aftershock also injured Antong wood.


    "Muscle girl..."


    Looking at that horizontal in front of the body like the back, Luo was stunned, subconsciously called out such a sentence.


    The next second, he was beaten away by Bisky.


    This punch is not hard, it''s just an ordinary one. If it''s hard, Luo''s head will be smashed in an instant.

 Chapter 193

    Maybe it''s just that he can''t keep his mind. Bishi''s fist just beat Luo to the ground and didn''t hurt him. It''s a reflection of his strength.


    After Luo''s body soared into the air, he managed to stabilize his body and landed on the ground. When his heel stepped on the ground, he suddenly bent his knee and almost didn''t stop.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo secretly relieved, the amount of gas in his body has not much left, and Bishi shot in time.


    Bishi turns his back to Luo and calmly looks at Antong wood who has already got up. It''s no surprise to see that the other side''s mouth is only bleeding.


    She didn''t pull back when she took the shot, and even directly restored to her original figure, which is also regarded as the value of ASTRO, because Astro is first-class in both ability cultivation and physical strength.


    The back of Bishi tiger is bear waist. His height is even as high as that of Antong wood. His pompous skirt is about to be supported by explosive muscles. I don''t know what material his white safety pants are, but they are supported.


    That lovely Lori''s face no longer exists, but is like a man''s rough face.


    An Tong Mu covers his chest and looks at Bishi after transformation, with a dignified face.


    That hasty one punch, unexpectedly is across the stone pillar shock hurt him, if hit directly on the body, the consequence is unimaginable.


    He was wary of looking at the completely changed Bisky and could feel the pressure personally.


    Before the transformation, Antony felt that bisji did not have the slightest threat, but after the transformation, he hit him with the punch that made him the strongest opponent he had ever met.


    Before he became the 230 th floor owner of sky arena, he experienced countless battles, some failures, but more victories.


    In the hands of countless opponents he met, no one could exert the power of the body to that extent. Moreover, he knew that Bisky was a fighter like him.


    "Sky arena, 230 story building owner, fighter."


    A series of children''s hands and hands are solemnly reporting their titles.


    Bishi is the owner of the sky arena. No wonder he is so powerful and has a lot of fighting experience. Rona boy is very good at dragging Astro to that point.


    Sky arena, located in the Republic of batochia, is the most professional arena in the world, with 251 floors and a height of 991 meters. It is also the fourth tallest tower building in the world. Most of the towers are fighting fields.


    Experts from all over the world are flocking in, and more than 4000 challengers register to participate every day. Most of them come for high bonuses.


    As long as the strength is higher, the number of layers that can be raised will be higher. Before 200 layers, there are a lot of contestants, mixed with good and bad, strong and weak. Above 200 layers, they are all masters who know how to read. Until 220 layers, it is where the strong are.


    Antongmu is the owner of the 230th floor, who can monopolize one floor, and also stands out from countless people.


    Bisky has been to the sky arena a long time ago. As a fighter, it''s one of the best testing grounds for strength.


    Facing an Tongmu''s self grand introduction as a fighter, Bishi also put on a posture and calmly said: "the flow of heart, fighter, Bishi."


    In silence, they confront each other quietly, and the atmosphere changes gradually.


    Luo was isolated from the battle circle at this moment, and could only watch the scene outside.


    Feeling the change of atmosphere, even if he didn''t enter the battle circle, he felt the pressure again, that is, the pressure when he fought with Anton mu.


    "Lo, watch it."


    A moment later, biscuit gave a cold drink and moved.


    At the same time, Astro Boy also moved.


    The apparent air volume of the two men reached the maximum, dazzling and dangerous. Before their limbs touched, their momentum collided invisibly.


    Then, the limbs of the two sides touch each other with a loud bang, and the rock strata where they stand are cracked. In the next second, the shadow of the fist entangles with each other, and the air seems to be endowed with shape, splitting, turning into a powerful force.


    Luo saw the flow of Qi on Antong Mu and Bishi. As long as they touched each other, Qi would flow ahead of time to play the strongest attack and defense.


    Too fast, that kind of speed of mutual feeding move, how fast thoughts can be mobilized to match in place? Even in the side watching, almost can''t keep up with the flow of gas.


    In five seconds, Antony and Bisky had 13 moves. It was a battle between physical skill and mental ability. It was also a pure confrontation.


    Bishi won the move of ASTRO, and finally hit Astro''s abdomen with a fist, which made him spit blood and fall to the ground heavily.


    That blow made an Tongmu suffer a serious internal injury. He wanted to get up immediately after he fell to the ground. He got up half way and fell down again. He tried several times and failed.


    Bishi slowly collected his move, looked at Antong wood on the ground and said faintly: "you are not in good condition, so I keep my hand."An Tong Mu was lying on the ground, looking up reluctantly and looking embarrassed. A moment later, his head fell to the ground, unable to say a word. The power of that fist made him unable to breathe for a while.


    He also knew that besgie kept his hand, because in the fight between attack and defense, he was able to move faster than besgie, and he could hit the weak defensive position on his body. With besgie''s strength, if he used his best punch, he would die.


    Bishi didn''t pay any attention to Anton wood lying on the ground. He turned and looked at Luo who had already looked silly. His strong body gradually drew back to the appearance of lovely little Lori.


    It''s really strong!


    Luo sighed in his heart and glanced at Antong mu, who couldn''t get up. The master who forced himself into a desperate situation was solved by Bishi in a few seconds.


    "See clearly?" Bisky asked, staring at Lo.


    Luo Yizheng hesitated for a moment and said, "the flow of Qi is fast and in place."


    Bisky nodded and continued, "what else?"


    Luo stretched out his thumb and bit it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "the flag and drum are equal."


    Clearly the result is Bishi a move to beat ASTRO, but before the result comes out, the confrontation between the two gives Luo a sense of parity.


    "A little bit of vision."


    Bishi looked at Antong Mu and said, "his body skill is very strong, his skill of reading ability is also very superb, and he has rich fighting experience. If you didn''t consume part of his energy and physical strength, I would have to take him at least 50 moves."


    On the ground an Tong wood body slightly a shock, 50 moves


    Although he had played with the trio before and was entangled by Luo for a long time, he could not refute bisji''s conclusion, because after the actual fight, he knew it was true.


    Luo was silent.


    "I want you to beat him in a hundred moves in a year." Bisky changed the subject and made a request.


    "Ah?"


    Luo was stunned.

 Chapter 194

    The gap between Luo and Anton is reflected in all aspects. In the battle just now, Luo did have a chance to win, but he lost. There is no doubt about that.


    If Luo and Anton play again, Anton can kill Luo in 30 seconds, which is not a joke.


    It can only be used for the first time by using unique ideas. If there is a second time, the gap between hardware and software will be more obvious.


    Anton wood''s strength is equivalent to the first-class top, Bishi to let Luo one year later can win Anton wood in a hundred moves, is very demanding.


    "I admit you''re strong, but this kid wants to beat me? Dream about it. " An Tong wood strong lift one breath, the facial expression rises red, say with disdainful tone.


    Bisky looked at ASTRO, touched his chin and asked, "how long did it take you to be the owner of the 230 story building when you got to the 200 story building?"


    An Tong Mu panted slightly and said, "six years and seven months."


    "How many levels do you think his strength can be divided into?" Bisky pointed to the inexplicable Luo.


    "Two hundred stories." Antongmu returned without hesitation.


    Bishi nodded and said faintly, "it took you six years and seven months to reach the 30 level gap, but it only took him one year to go from 200 to 230 levels."


    "No way, cough..." Antong wood quickly retort, affect the injury, is a severe cough a few, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Is it possible that he will come to you to verify it in a year?" Said besgie.


    An Tong Mu first glanced at Luo with disdainful eyes, endured the injury and pain, sneered: "is it up to him? I''ll definitely kill him then! "


    From bisji''s words, Antony knows that his life is not in danger for the time being, because bisji seems to want to be the touchstone after Luo year.


    In his opinion, it''s a joke. It''s just a year''s time, not to mention reading skills. The kid''s physical fitness alone can''t be made up in a year''s time.


    Listen to the dialogue between the two people, luodun understood, Bishi this is to accept him as an apprentice, and then let him win Anton wood in a year.


    Luo doesn''t know why bisji suddenly wants to accept him, but it''s a good thing. At least after the war with ASTRO, he clearly realizes his own shortcomings, and bisji is a famous teacher, so he doesn''t have to go astray.


    At the thought of Bishi stretching out his thigh, Luo was secretly pleased. At this time, he didn''t hold his thigh. But the next second, Bishi''s words made him look pale.


    "Then kill it."


    Bisji Pingjing said: "if you are killed because of poor strength, you can''t blame others."


    That''s right. It''s not necessarily that she wants to do something at that time.


    An Tong Mu snorted coldly, changed his posture difficultly, sat up from the ground and said in a deep voice, "I''ll make you regret that you didn''t kill me today."


    "You''re tough."


    Hearing these words, Bishi reacted coldly. She saw that Antong knew she would not kill him, so she dared to speak like this.


    She didn''t care. She turned to Luo, who was more than ten meters away, and said, "do you hear me?"


    "I hear you." Luo is as honest as a good boy. Bisky has exposed his real body, so he can''t pretend he doesn''t know.


    There is no need to say a lot at this time. Before biski crossed Rowe to the half collapsed palace, one of the reasons why she followed the mausoleum was for the sake of starjee''s tears.


    Seeing Bishi walking towards the body and the stone harp of starji, Luo quickly follows him. Now Antong Mu is seriously injured and has lost his qualification to fight for starji''s body.


    Bishi came to starjee''s body first. When she looked at it from a close distance, she was surprised. No wonder Antong Mu and Luo wanted to fight for the body. With her identity, the value of the well preserved body was really incalculable, but she was only interested in the GEM PENDANT.


    She bent down and untied the pendant. Holding it in her hand, she looked like she was infatuated with it. It seemed that she was not the same person as she had just talked to Astro.


    Starjee''s tears were taken by bisji first, but Luo couldn''t do it. He could only touch the stone harp silently while bisji was paying attention to the GEM PENDANT, and inhaled the above thoughts into his body.


    Average 36% It''s only increased by about 1%, and the nearly exhausted gas in the body has been slightly replenished.


    Bisji appreciated for a moment, then impolitely put away the jewel pendant, then looked at Luo and asked, "what are you going to do with this corpse?"


    "How to deal with it?" Luo took back his hand on the stone harp and wondered.


    "Do you dare to fight with Anton mu for this corpse? Is it for money, or do you have a special habit of collecting corpses?" Bisky turned her lips. She almost gave him up because of Luo''s unwise choice.


    If Luo risked her life to fight for it in order to satisfy her interests and hobbies, she can understand that, because hunters are like this, but if it''s for money, it''s a bit silly.


    "Neither." Luo shook his head."Well?" Besgie didn''t understand.


    "I just I don''t want her to be used even after she dies, so here''s where she should stay, not be a traded goods. "


    Luo stares at starjee''s beautiful face quietly. He can''t explain it to Bisky in detail, unless Bisky, like him, can see starjee''s life experience as a spectator.


    But that''s impossible. In the whole world, only Luo has this ability. Just like black cat said, he is really a special existence.


    "That''s it?" Bisky''s eyes were open.


    "Well." Luo Piantou looks at Bisky.


    They looked at each other for a while, and the atmosphere began to get weird. To be exact, Bisky''s eyes on Luo gradually became weird.


    "Silly." Knowing the reason why Luo competed for the corpse, Bishi gave an evaluation, but she thought Luo was cute and her sensory impression was directly reversed.


    Luo embarrassed smile, scratched his head, don''t know what to say.


    Bisji stood up and looked at Anton mu, who was sitting on the ground in the distance. Then he looked at Luo. He saw Luo walking towards the collapsed palace, and his breath slowly appeared.


    "What do you want?" Asked besgie.


    "Repair."


    Luo replied, using the remaining amount of gas to create a domain, covering the palace that was destroyed in the first half by Antong wood.


    "Repair? There''s something strange about this kid''s idea. " Bisji used Ning, saw Luo''s field, and thought of the book that Luo had summoned in the battle just now. For the moment, he couldn''t figure out what Luo''s reading was.


    As for Mr. Weimeng But Bisky won''t believe it now.


    The area covers the ruins of the palace. Luo is highly concentrated. With his current control, it should not be a problem to repair.


    He thought like this. With a movement of his mind, the building debris in the field flew up in the air one after another, and it was actually recombined.


    "Interesting


    Looking at this scene, Bisky''s eyes brightened, and she felt as if she had found a treasure.


    In the mind, suddenly jumps out a picture.


    She took a stick and forced Luo to repair the broken precious stones!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly began to laugh.

 Chapter 195

    Anyone who doesn''t know Luo well, even the well-informed Bishi, can''t analyze Luo''s idea from a battle.


    Starting from the lower mausoleum, Luo Zhan''s abilities are diversified, from which he failed to find a common point.


    Biski gazed curiously at the restoration of the palace.


    We have to find a common point, which should be the area similar to "circle", and then we can control, shift or even repair the things in the area. That is the use of Luo stopping the gravel and then hitting it out.


    But there''s also that book, and the fact that wounds don''t bleed.


    Bisky thought for a while and then he didn''t want to. If he wanted to know, he would ask Luo directly.


    The collapsed palace was gradually repaired, but there were still a few obvious flaws, which was inevitable, and the stone columns were cleaned out.


    After the restoration of the palace, the amount of gas left in Luo''s body is about to reach the bottom.


    "Okay..."


    Taking back the field, Luo looks at the palace recovered in front of him, with a faint smile on his face.


    "You can open a shop that specializes in repairing things. The business is absolutely booming." Bisky looked at the palace and suggested.


    Bisji''s tone doesn''t seem to be joking. Luo doesn''t know how to reply.


    "Help me with the harp."


    He jumps over the subject, bends down and gently picks up starjee, then asks Bisky to help him with the harp.


    Bisji saw that Luo didn''t have that idea, so he didn''t say it. He lifted the heavy stone harp with one hand.


    She is talking about repair rather than repair. There are many treasures in the world whose value has fallen sharply due to damage, and so are many antiques. If Luo''s ability can achieve perfect repair, it will be a faster career than money.


    After all, there are not many customers who need to be removed, and there are countless valuable things that need to be repaired.


    Ignoring Antong wood in the distance behind them, they pushed open the door of the palace and went in.


    The palace was empty, with only some grotesque stone statues. Inside was a sarcophagus, with several stone shelves beside it. It was full of things, but it was not gold and silver, and there was no jewelry.


    Before they came in, everyone thought that there would be many treasures in the palace. At worst, there should be gold or silver coins from Palo City, but there was no such thing here.


    According to principle, there will be a lot of precious burial objects in the tombs of princes and nobles, let alone a city Lord.


    Bisky subconsciously touched the jewel Pendant in her pocket. She thought, is there such a jewelry among the famous staki''s funerary objects?


    Luo was not surprised when he looked at the objects in the palace, but he was still a little disappointed because the objects on the shelves were not carried with him, but there was one in the sarcophagus.


    He went over with starjee in his arms, and the object in the sarcophagus with recitation should be the score of the dark sonata.


    Bisji followed Luo and came to the sarcophagus. She put the stone harp beside the sarcophagus and then strolled in front of the shelf. She wanted to see how poor the funeral objects of starjee were.


    The lid of the sarcophagus fell to one side, and there was no cushion in the sarcophagus, only a scroll like parchment was placed on one side.


    There are wisps of black air on the scroll. It''s very uncomfortable just to watch.


    "This is the dark Sonata..."


    Luo''s eyes were shining. When he saw the scroll, the feeling of white smoke font was more intense than before. It seemed that he was very excited.


    In fact, when I saw so many antiques with Recitation in Ellie''s residence, I didn''t see the response of white smoke font. It can be seen that the dark Sonata is very different from the antiques I met before.


    Instead of picking up the dark Sonata at the first time, I put down the knife first, and then slowly put starjee into the sarcophagus, and then picked up the dark sonata.


    When touching the dark Sonata, Luo didn''t absorb the recitation above the dark Sonata for the first time.


    Because the average value of his data now is 36%, and the dark Sonata seems very unusual. If it is absorbed, it is likely to make the average value of data exceed 40%.


    After absorbing the collection of Ellie''s family, the data exceeded 20%. As a result, he was forced to enter the state of "absolute" and could not give out gas. Now he has reserved his mind and is not in a hurry to absorb. Anyway, the things are in his hands.


    Luo was a little worried when it was raised to 30% before. Although it was OK after that, the data was OK when it was 10%, and it didn''t happen until it was 20%. Then, as soon as it was 40%, we have to take it seriously.


    I don''t plan to absorb it now, but I can open it.


    The rolled up music score feels cold, not like sheep''s skin. It should be unknown animal skin. The color is light yellow, and there are many black lines like marble.


    When the score is spread out, there are a lot of tadpole like notes on it, which are arranged regularly. You can see that Luo''s face is covered with circles. You can see clearly that he has carved the score and the steps of playing the tune in his head, but when you really look at it, you can''t understand anything."What is this?" I don''t know when bisji came over. She was a master of recitation. She used to observe all kinds of things with Ning. At this time, she noticed the Recitation on the music score.


    "The dark sonata." Luo rolled up the score. Although he knew how to use it, he couldn''t read it.


    "Is it a solo composed by the legendary demon king?" Asked besgie in surprise.


    Luo nodded. Judging from the fierce reaction of white smoke font, this dark Sonata can be regarded as a legendary object, which deserves its reputation.


    "It''s said that this music is very dangerous. No wonder you feel uncomfortable when you read it. You''d better not touch it rashly." Bisky cautioned.


    "I''m going to get rid of it." Luo huidao.


    "Oh?" Besgie was surprised, then calmed down. Thinking of Luo''s method of eliminating thoughts, he said nothing more.


    She suddenly looked at starjee in the sarcophagus and said, "the reason why the corpse can be well preserved is because of the thought after death. Now you put her here. It won''t be long before the corpse will start to rot and finally become white bones. If you take her out..."


    "It won''t decay." Bisji''s words had not finished, he was interrupted by Luo.


    "What do you want to do?" Bisky did not retort, but asked.


    It''s normal and acceptable that a corpse will decay. Kostaji is like a work of art. Whether it''s biski or Luo, it''s just a pity to think about the picture after the corpse decays.


    That''s why Bisky is so talkative.


    "I have a way."


    Luo said, that is to put the score in his pocket, then lift up the coffin cover to cover it, leaving a little space, and then use it again to cover the sarcophagus, including starjee''s body.


    He used the idea to get rid of all microorganisms, followed by air, and then controlled the closure of the coffin lid to transform the sarcophagus for sealing treatment, leaving a little air in the end.


    After finishing, Luo exhaled a breath, and his fatigue appeared at this moment. He only felt tired.


    Bisky watched the whole process, but she didn''t understand what Luo had done. She didn''t ask. It was about reading. Even if she wanted to ask, she had to wait until the relationship was almost the same.


    After dealing with the sarcophagus, Luo took a few steps to straighten out the stone harp that Bishi threw away.


    This stone harp is also a valuable thing, but bisji knows that Luo does not intend to take it away, and she will not leave her precious stone pendant.


    All that needs to be done is done. Luo takes a look at the shelf. There are some daily necessities and some utensils on it, but there are no ancient books that Kuluoluo wants. It must be that in that era, books were very important resources and would not be easily used as funerary objects.


    "Let''s go."


    And when he took Allah, he went to the door.


    Bisky followed him, and suddenly said, "even if you don''t move these, there will be others to move in the future."


    Luo nodded. He had a plan. Just as he was about to speak, a dull noise came from above.


    Listening to the voice, their faces changed slightly. They looked at each other and rushed out of the door quickly.

 Chapter 196

    At this time, looking up at the top of the hall, he was surprised.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    It''s like the sound of something knocking on the roof. Every time it doesn''t make much noise, but it''s more intensive, so it sounds very loud.


    An Tong Mu looks at bisji and Luo coming out of the palace. He is silent, but his eyes are dignified.


    I don''t know what it was that knocked on the roof, but it must be a creature, and astro boy thought of the roar he had heard before.


    He is now seriously injured and can barely support himself with the strength of his body, but if he encounters a more serious unknown creature, it will be dangerous.


    Luo and Bishi looked up and saw a lot of dust falling with the sound.


    At this time, a hole was made in the top of the palace, and the gravel fell to the ground with dust. Then, a luminous blue vine came in from the hole.


    Seeing the blue vine, the three people in the hall immediately realized that the next moment, they had the same idea, that is to leave here as soon as possible.


    If the luminous strip can move and even have the power to break the roof of the palace, then we can see a lot of them before we come here, all over the cave.


    At the thought of this, there is no mind to stay.


    "Let''s go."


    Bishi just called out. Luo and Antong wood didn''t need Bishi to remind them to run.


    At the critical moment, Antony didn''t care about his injury. He struggled with his will to move, but the speed was not fast.


    When they ran straight to the front door, several holes were broken in succession, and vines came in through the hole.


    Instead of attacking the three of them, the vines that came in first rushed to several bodies lying on the ground, rolled one body into the air, and then began to wriggle, absorbing the blood from the bodies.


    More and more vines came in and began to snatch the blood from the body.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Wei clenched his teeth. He didn''t have much left in his body. He couldn''t move too much to increase his feet. He was just running on his body, but he was tired and painful.


    Bishi saw that Luo''s speed was slowing down. He knew what was going on. He turned and grabbed Luo''s clothes with one hand, just like carrying a chicken. He ran quickly towards the front door and left Astro behind.


    "Muscle Bisky, I don''t mind you carrying me Luo shouts. He feels like a kite, being pulled by bisji and floating in the air.


    "I''m so small. Do you want me to carry it?" Bisky didn''t look back.


    "Then you''ll change!" Luo said, mouth into the wind, almost bite the tongue.


    The next second, Bisky''s arm made a force and threw him forward.


    Luo screamed and was thrown directly in front of the front door. When he landed, he only kept pestering, but he didn''t feel strong after landing, which was very strange.


    He threw Luo directly to the entrance with his skillful strength. Bishi looked back at more and more vines in the hall, frowned slightly, and thought that there might be more outside, but now he had to rush out.


    If she''s OK, she can rush out at will, but it''s not necessary to take a Luo. We should always pay attention not to let Luo be swept away. Judging from the speed of the vine sucking blood, it can suck up a person''s blood in less than ten seconds.


    Luo has not much left now. I''m afraid he will not be far away from death if he is trapped.


    Thinking of this, Bishi sped up his speed and rushed straight to the front door. He used "hard" and hit the wall next to the front door with a fist.


    In the loud noise, a big hole was made in the thick wall by Bisky''s little hand.


    Once again close to see the dazzling punch, Luo''s heart slightly coagulated, thinking that he must learn hand, at this time, Bishi''s hand stretched out.


    "Or hold it!" Luo looked down at the small hand on the clothes and said seriously.


    Biski did not speak, pulled Luo over, and then ran out of the palace. When he came outside, hundreds of vines were quietly suspended in front of them, falling down like catkins.


    In the palace, an Tongmu endured the injury and made great efforts to run to the entrance of the cave, while the vines behind him turned a corner in the air and chased his back.


    Just listening to the sound of breaking the air, Ann didn''t have to look back to know that the vines were staring at him. He rushed out of the hole, and then saw many vines in front of him. His face was dignified, but fortunately there was Bishi on the way.


    At this time, Bisky, while protecting Luo, interrupted the sweeping vines.


    This kind of situation, she can''t take Luo to rush out directly, can let Luo follow closely behind.


    There were sharp barbs on every vine, but in front of Bisky''s fist, he couldn''t even break the defense of Qi, so he was broken one after another.


    There are a lot of vines, and they keep coming. Bishi is easy to deal with. He doesn''t need to change, but his speed is delayed.


    Antony was not stupid either. He broke several vines with his fist and followed Bisky.A line of three people, in the siege of vines, slowly toward the stairs.


    Luo followed bisji, never leaving, and he was not idle. From time to time, he cut the coming vines with a knife.


    "It''s a good thing that Bisky is here. If it wasn''t for that stupid cat, these vines would be nothing."


    Luo took a look at the numerous vines raging in the air. If he had enough air in his body, he could kill all the vines in an instant with his field. How could he keep cutting the vines and make his body more tired now.


    The strength and hardness of vines are a threat to ordinary people, but they are just like tofu in front of Bishi, and can''t turn out any storm.


    Bisky is very experienced. Although she doesn''t know what species the vine is, she also tries to keep away from potential threats, such as the blue liquid splashed by interrupting the vine. She would rather slow down than be splashed.


    The three people are getting closer and closer to the steps, and the movement range of vine is obviously more and more irritable.


    At this time, the stone platform suddenly vibrated, and then, accompanied by a hissing roar sounded in the ears of the three people.


    Following the sound, we can see black limbs sticking out from the edge of the stone platform. Under the blue light, it looks like crab feet magnified dozens of times.


    When Luo Cai thought about it, the limb stuck at the edge of the platform was forced into the rock. The next moment, the roaring unknown creature jumped up from below, and the huge body fell on the platform, which made the whole platform vibrate violently.


    Bisky''s movement was stagnant, but Luo didn''t have enough air volume, but he lost his balance. His body was slightly tilted to one side, and the chassis of astro boy was as stable as Bisky, which was not affected.


    Luo''s crooked, leaving the scope of bisji''s protection, was caught by a vine that came by the chance, and quickly dragged into the air.


    "Bad!"


    Luo''s heart jumped, and he quickly used the remaining amount of gas to expand the field, cut off the vines that rolled around his body, and then fell from the air.


    At this time, the surrounding vines, like a python, came together.


    Luo complexion dignified waved a few knives, but the number of vines is too much, all of a sudden, he surrounded the package into a thick zongzi.


    At the bottom, bisji''s eyes were frozen, ignoring the huge unknown creature. He was about to jump up to save Luo when the vine wrapped up by layers suddenly split.


    A black creature that looks like a leopard landed in the air with Luo in its mouth. Then it opened its mouth and dropped Luo on the ground. Then it said, "it''s useless."


    "You didn''t do it!" Luo got up from the ground, and without saying a word, he chopped the Panther, but it had no effect.

 Chapter 197

    At that time, Luo''s left hand had been pressed on the dark Sonata after being rolled up by the vines. At that moment, he could not care what would happen when the data increased to 40%. He had to replenish the air as soon as possible to get out of the difficulty.


    Unexpectedly, the black cat appeared and saved him at this time.


    But if black cat hadn''t consumed half of his gas before, how could he be so passive.


    Luo a knife splits on black cat body and returns in vain, the latter humanized rolled his eyes, disdains a way: "if it is not for your waste of energy to do something meaningless, I will come out?"


    "Meaningless?" Luo''s eyes were tinged with a little anger.


    "Shall I point it out?"


    The black cat raised three sharp claws like a blade, and her silver eyes were as cold as ice.


    His present form is different from that when Luo first saw it. His body is like a tiger, his whole body is pitch black, his tail is like a steel whip, and three black substances like bones protrude from each side of his cheek, bending slightly towards the back of his head.


    The most conspicuous is the pair of silver beast eyes in the dark.


    "No need." Luo didn''t reply angrily. He didn''t feel like he was on the same channel with black cat.


    "Bang." The black cat gave a cold hum.


    Above his head, many vines twisted back and forth, attacking the people below again, but they ignored the black cat one after another.


    Move towards the vines and get closer to Rosie.


    At this time, the black cat jumped up in the air, claws staggered swing, will attack the vines of Luo instantly cut.


    When he fell to the ground, he swung his head, bit a broken vine with his mouth open, put it into his mouth and chewed it a few times. Then he spit out with a "bah" sound and said: "it''s terrible."


    Luo takes advantage of the black cat to block the vine and joins bisji.


    "Is this your beast?" Bisky interrupted the vines and looked at the black cat.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first. It seems that the crab like monster is not easy to provoke." Luo answered casually and glanced at the huge monster on the edge of the platform that looked like a crab.


    The whole monster looks like a giant crab with many feet. It''s hard to count the number when it''s piled together. It has two tongs, one big and one small, and its eyes are like the head of a plesiosaur. It reaches up into the air and overlooks the three people on the platform.


    The amount of gas in the body is almost exhausted. Luo has no idea.


    By this time, Astro was about to run to the stairs.


    Bisji was not interested in the monster that suddenly appeared, and took Luo to the steps.


    Seeing that Luo San was about to run away, the crab monster did not move at all. The two big eyes turned to look at the black cat.


    Noticing the crab monster''s eyes, the black cat''s silver eyes flickered slightly, stretched out its black tongue and licked it. Looking at the crab monster, it was like watching food on a plate.


    On the platform, the vines are surging, and the blue light is like the stage light, shining on the black cat and the crab monster.


    Two volumes are not proportional to the existence of such confrontation.


    Luo, who has already run up the stairs, looks back at the black cat, but he doesn''t worry about this guy at all. From the nature of existence, the black cat is his beast, but his behavior is independent.


    "Your beast looks special." Said besgie.


    "Right..." Luo knew too little about black cat, but he just said perfunctorily.


    They left Antong behind, ran the stairs one step at a time, and then walked through the arch towards the inside.


    Being left behind by bisji and Luo, Antong Mu just gritted his teeth and ran. Every time he ran, he would be involved in the injury. He just endured the continuous pain and ran from the palace to the present without saying a word.


    The three left, while the black cat remained on the platform.


    He looked up and didn''t know what the shrinking vines were. Suddenly, a strong air field came out, and the waves came out invisibly, sweeping the wriggling and twisted vines.


    The momentum is essentially the same as Luo''s, but there are also differences, that is, it is colder and more brutal.


    Shrouded by the aura, the originally manic vines, like being burned by the fire, suddenly took back and became peaceful one after another.


    After pushing back many vines, black cat suddenly rushed to the huge crab monster.


    His size is not as big as one of the crab monster''s thin feet, but he dares to take the initiative to attack.


    Crab monster''s eyes bend downward in the air, staring at the black cat, hundreds of hard thin feet step on the black cat like that.


    "Where is better?"


    The black cat whispered to himself, moved left and right, and flashed over a thin foot that was stabbed from top to bottom.


    When blocked, he would wave his claws, like cutting tofu, and easily cut off the crab monster''s hard thin feet.


    "In the case of a crab, it''s a crab claw, isn''t it?"


    Black cat suddenly jumped up, stepped on the slender feet of many crabs, and leaped many times to the sky of crab monster.Crab monster see, waving a thick crab claws, toward the body in the air of the black cat hit.


    As the crab claws approached, the black cat turned into a black fog. After the crab claws passed, it quickly returned to its original state, stepped on the legs of the crab claws and rushed to the eyes of the crab monster.


    ...


    Luo and Bisky follow the rope back to the top of Gelu mountain. At this time, it''s still bright. The two people who were stun by the idea on the relief stone door have not yet woken up, and the one who was stun by Bisky''s fist is also the same.


    "I''m so tired."


    Luo leaned on the edge of the stone, panting.


    "You are too weak." Bisky shook his head slightly.


    Luo looked up at Bisky, unable to refute.


    Besgie arms around, Yin test: "the next year, your time is mine, ready for the psychological."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Listening to Bishi''s tone, Luo disordered, his breathing suddenly stagnated, and he felt a chill rising from his back.


    "I have to waste a year on you. Don''t let me down." Bisky stepped forward, his face in front of Luo, his eyes sharp.


    Luo is not a new member of the association, and teaching Luo is not a regular task assigned by the hunter Association.


    From the contact with Ronaldo to the decision to teach him, there is a request from President nitro, but that''s just an opportunity. The decision is made by bisji himself.


    The decision to accept Luo as an apprentice means that both sides have established a teacher apprenticeship relationship, and she has to start to invest time and energy in Luo. This is not an ordinary teaching task assigned by the association, but a real preaching task.


    There is no income, nor is it a task, but bisji''s unilateral effort. This is a very rare behavior for a senior hunter. From the side, bisji''s emphasis on Luo is also seen.


    "Master, don''t worry!" Luo Shun climbing up the pole, a "master" called score outside smooth.


    Bishi nodded slightly, and naturally responded to the address. He looked back at the entrance of the mausoleum, and saw an Tong Mu climbing up the rope.


    Seriously injured, but the speed is slower than Luo for a while, which is the advantage of those who strengthen the ability of attachment.


    After leaving the mausoleum, an Tongmu was lying on one side of the entrance, with his chest and abdomen undulating and covered with sweat.

 Chapter 198

    Bisji plans to let Anton become the touchstone of Luo one year later, so he will save his life.


    Save your life, but you won''t be so kind as to save Antong''s life. At this time, seeing Antong''s escape, it''s no accident.


    The person who can be the 230 floor owner of the sky arena is not a small role.


    After an Tongmu escaped, he relaxed completely. He was sure that he was safe now.


    Luo looked at him with a complicated mind. At the bottom, Antony was full of killing intention and wanted to kill him. At the beginning, he just wanted to stop Antony from taking away starjee''s body.


    Before that battle, Li Shu''s trio had died in the hands of an Tongmu, which shows the hunter''s contempt for human life.


    If biski didn''t think that Astro was useful, I''m afraid she would kill Astro on the spot.


    This is the world of hunters. Even if they don''t take pleasure in killing people, as long as they violate their own interests, hunters will not hesitate to take the life of their targets.


    "A year." Luo thought silently that although he didn''t want Anton to live, he would not fight him now. On the one hand, it was because of bisji''s request, on the other hand, he wanted to beat Anton by himself.


    Luo took back his eyes and closed his eyes. If he wanted to recover his physical strength as soon as possible, he would have to leave a taboo on the relief stone door.


    Bisky is the best one on the spot. While waiting for Luo to recover, she takes out starjee''s tears and plays with them. She looks like a little girl who has got a beautiful new dress.


    Her [magic beautician] not only has professional beauty technology, but also can eliminate the fatigue of the human body, but she did not use it on Luo. After all, Antong Mu is an outsider.


    Biski''s idea has nothing to do with fighting, but she has also become a strong one. If her idea is to develop for fighting, her strength may rise to a higher level. Therefore, she is quite willful.


    Fifteen minutes later, Luo''s breathing gradually calmed down, and his body didn''t feel so bad at first.


    At this time, the wind suddenly came out from below the entrance of the mausoleum, which attracted bisji and Luo''s attention. When they looked over, a dark shadow with such a large piece of things in its mouth came out.


    The shadow fell to the ground and threw the thing in its mouth to the ground, making a dull noise.


    The black shadow was a black cat, and the thing he picked up was four or five times bigger than him. It was square, with a thick black shell on it, full of spines the size of a baby''s arm.


    Under the shell, it is all slightly transparent white meat, which looks like shelled shrimp.


    It''s the ingredients


    Luo frowned slightly, probably guessed that this meat should be related to the crab monster, that is to say, black cat killed the crab monster, but he knew nothing about it.


    At this time, he only found the black cat''s behavior more elusive.


    "What do you mean?" He looked at the black cat and asked.


    As soon as the black cat''s figure shrinks, it changes back to the size of a domestic cat, which is what Luo saw at the beginning.


    Suspended above the crab meat, he said, "this crab meat tastes good, but it doesn''t taste good when eaten raw. I''ll take it back for steaming later, and I can give you a fifth."


    The crab claw of that crab monster is 20 times as much as the current crab meat. The amount that black cat can bring up is limited, that is, this crab meat. He ate all the rest at the bottom.


    Heard the black cat''s words, Luo is a sneer, lazy to answer.


    Seeing Luo''s reaction, the black cat didn''t care. She said faintly, "this is the worst grade B food. Don''t you want it?"


    "Is it hard to find B-grade ingredients?" Luo asked.


    Black cat smell speech, forehead light wrinkle into a human frown action, he raised his claws to chin, thinking about how to let Luo agree to help him cook.


    "Is this your beast?"


    Looking at the conversation between Luo and black cat, Bisky looks strange. It''s rare for her to have such an intelligent animal. But what''s more strange is the attitude of black cat, which looks more like an independent individual life.


    "Theoretically, yes." Luo said helplessly.


    "In theory?" It''s more strange than that.


    "He''s derived from my thoughts, but he''s not under my control." Luo explained.


    "So..." Biski nodded clearly. This kind of beast with independent wisdom but not controlled by its master is not without it. However, no matter whether it can be controlled or not, the existence of beast is dominated by those who have the ability to read.


    In the history of minders, there were minders who didn''t obey their orders, but they would still fight for them.


    Luo''s Nian beast should be of this type. It seems that there is no master-slave relationship. However, when Luo was in danger just now, Nian beast appeared and saved Luo. This is the advantage of strong autonomy.


    However, Bisky is more puzzled about the black cat''s state. No matter what type of the beast is, it''s all shaped by the amount of the person with the ability to read, but Luo''s amount obviously can''t support the appearance of the black cat, which is a special point.As a matter of fact, the amount of breath that black cats maintain their form and even transform is the amount he ate from Luo before.


    "Who do you say is a thing?" Thinking of the black cat heard Luo said he was something, suddenly it is fried hair.


    "It''s you." Luo light way.


    The black cat immediately raised his claws, but a moment later he put them away. Luo couldn''t hurt him, and he couldn''t hurt Luo either. To be more precise, as long as he hurt Luo, he would be "scared out of his wits.".


    From the standpoint of both sides, no matter whether there is that potential rule restriction or not, he is at an absolute disadvantage, and the only thing that can get cheap from Luo is the amount of gas, but it also needs harsh start-up conditions.


    At the thought of this, the black cat felt tired and slightly decadent.


    The only time for him to master the sovereignty and show his prestige is when Luo meets the conditions to let him chew the air. To tell the truth, he understands how he was born. He is very unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    Seeing the action of raising and lowering the paw of the black cat, Luo''s eyes flashed a strange color. He didn''t know much about the black cat, but the black cat saved him twice, so he just raised it as a disobedient cat.


    Immediately, he thought that the black cat had changed into a scabbard before. He thought that the black cat might have the ability to deform. Later, he would have a taboo under the relief stone gate, but he didn''t have to go out of his way to turn the black cat into a harp.


    At the thought of this, he was ready to talk to black cat on this condition.


    Before he spoke, he saw that the black cat suddenly moved.


    The black cat held a breath in her heart, but could not vent it on Luo. She turned into a shadow and went to the three unconscious people who fell on the ground.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing this, Luo immediately questioned.


    Besgie''s eyebrows were slightly fixed, and she felt a cold sense of killing from the black cat, so she judged that the black cat wanted to kill the three people.


    The black cat didn''t pay attention to Luo. She passed the people lying on the ground, stabbed the three people''s heart with one claw, and then quickly put it away without any blood.


    The three unfortunate people were killed by the black cat in a coma.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after killing three people, the black cat looked calm, raised her claws to Antong wood, and said coldly, "I''ll help you kill this man, too. Now is a good time to start. There''s no need to listen to the muscle girl. It''s too troublesome to wait a year to kill him."


    On the ground, Anton''s face suddenly changed, and he felt like he was shot.


    Black cat said, also don''t wait for Luo is what reaction, is to move, unexpectedly really want to kill an Tong wood.


    The next second, a shadow of a person across the black cat.


    "Well?" Black cat silver eyes into a good-looking clenching hands, but it is Bishi.


    Bang Bang!


    A moment later, the black cat''s head and face had a lot of big bags, the whole face had been deformed, shivering in front of Bisky with angry eyes.


    Looking at the tragic situation of the black cat, Luo''s mouth slightly puffed. He didn''t want to clap his hands for Bisky. He just thought that he would never say "muscle girl" in front of Bisky by mistake.

 Chapter 199

    The black cat was beaten by Bisky and became as honest as a child.


    Anton wood, who was lying down with a gun, was relieved to see that the black cat was stopped by bisji.


    When the black cat rushed to him, he felt a sense of killing. If it wasn''t for Bisky, he would be a corpse now.


    "This kid''s beast..." An Tong''s heart is still palpitating, and he doesn''t know what kind of madness the black cat is smoking. Fortunately, he gives his hand to the three unfortunate men first.


    He felt that although he was safe for the time being, he was still a piece of meat on someone else''s chopping board. He moved a distance silently, trying to eliminate the sense of existence as much as possible.


    Luo saw the black cat shivering in front of Bisky. While he was gloating, he thought it was very difficult to deal with it. This guy didn''t seem to be soft in killing people, but he couldn''t control it. If


    Luo suddenly thought of them, if this guy suddenly hit people around him


    At the thought of this, Luo''s eyes suddenly cool down, there is this possibility, he can''t help but have the idea to kill the black cat.


    The thought was very serious. Even if it didn''t happen, he didn''t allow any possibility to exist.


    When Luo had the idea of erasing it, the black cat seemed to get an electric shock. Suddenly, he looked at Luo with cold eyes and explained: "you don''t want other people to go into the mausoleum again. That''s why I killed these three people for you, because they know where the entrance to the mausoleum is. As for this guy..."


    He looked at Astro and said, "he''s one of your threats. When he''s sick, he''s going to kill him. Now he''s done. No That''s it. "


    There''s no need to listen to this muscle girl.


    Black cat just saw the terrible place of Bisky, how dare to say it in his heart.


    Luo saw that the black cat suddenly took the initiative to explain a lot, his eyes were slightly heavy, and said, "I didn''t let you kill people."


    The black cat''s eyes twinkled and said seriously: "kill the best, so that the information of the entrance of the mausoleum will not be leaked out. Isn''t this the result you want most?"


    Luo Wenyan, just quietly looking at the black cat, thinking about the reaction of the black cat, he has some ideas.


    The black cat calmed down, but the swollen bag made him look funny.


    There are limits to what he can do.


    Condition 1: creatures that pose a threat to Luo.


    Condition 2: the creature Luo wants to kill.


    Condition 3: the creature that wants to kill Luo.


    Condition 4: a creature that can be killed as long as it meets Luo''s desired result, regardless of whether Luo intends to kill it or not.


    The four general conditions are the restrictions on the target of black cat''s hand. The more creatures killed, the better it will be for black cat. But black cat will not easily hand, but will only pick soft persimmons to pinch.


    For example, the three unfortunate people just now just met condition 4, while Antong Mu met condition 1 more, and they were all objects without resistance.


    The reason why we choose soft persimmon to pinch is that the amount of gas supporting black cat is a consumable and cannot be regenerated. Unless the conditions are met, a little will be less.


    On the platform of the mausoleum, if Luo is in danger, the black cat must take action, because they are symbionts. If Luo dies, he will be finished.


    Unfortunately, those vines are a whole, no matter how much they kill, they are only included in a target number, and the crab monster is still available.


    Black cat doesn''t need to disclose this information, but in order to eliminate Luo''s wariness, he will choose to disclose some information.


    After all, Nian beast is a Nian beast. Although it doesn''t have to obey orders, has a special way of birth, and can become an independent individual, it still has the ability to read. No matter how smart it is, it can never become a completely independent life.


    But it is precisely because of the high wisdom that we will not be reconciled to understand this. After we are not reconciled, we want to have a try, even if it is higher than the sky.


    It can be said that a black cat with independent temperament is equivalent to Luo''s invisible bodyguard, and his birth is directly related to Luo.


    Bisji looked at Luo and black cat, still feel that their relationship is very strange, because she is also a beast of people, with the contrast, to highlight the special black cat.


    Luo Zhen suddenly killed the black cat and thought of something. Without warning, he called out the book and held it in his hand.


    The book turns pages automatically. The number of recently blacked pages is four more. One page is the crab monster, and three pages are the three people who died just now.


    After confirmation, Luo quietly removed the book, and then coldly looked at the black cat.


    Whether it''s the target of the new page or the page turns black, he will know it at the first time even if he doesn''t summon the book to check it. But when the black cat kills the crab monster and the three people, the book doesn''t remind him.


    Facing Luo''s gradually overcast eyes, the black cat single raised his claws, made a surrender, and said seriously: "what you want to know, I''ll tell you when I go back, it''s not appropriate to say now."


    Because there''s an outsider here who''s not allowed to kill.


    Luo nodded slightly. He didn''t ignore the existence of ASTRO, but he already knew that the initiative was in his own hands. The air that black cat had shown before was mostly false, including the statement of the dark continent. Maybe he wanted to take the initiative to make a bluff.In fact, it can be seen from the moment black cat rescued him, and the reaction black cat made after he had the idea of erasing him.


    Bishi suddenly held out his hand and grabbed the head of the black cat. He immediately raised it and said curiously, "Lo, you are really special."


    Black cat obediently by bisjiti, a face of life can''t love.


    In terms of the level of the game, he ate Luo''s gas once, and rose from LV1 to Lv2. For him, Bishi is equivalent to a boss above Lv60, and has no resistance.


    "Well, if the master is in a bad mood in the future, you can take him to calm down. Women will always have that in a month Cough, cough. " Luo brake in time. After he confirmed the initiative, he accepted the existence of black cat.


    Although as a beast Black cat is really unique, very different.


    Bishi only noticed the content of the first half of Luo''s sentence. He immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "not bad."


    Looking at Bishi with a deep smile, the black cat felt desperate.


    "Can you transform? Can the harp change? " Luo looked at the black cat and suddenly asked.


    "No Black cat denied immediately.


    "He''s lying." Bisky herself is a great liar and a master of lie detection. She can see that the black cat is lying from the subtle change of her expression when she answers.


    "Yes or no?" Luo first looked at Bisky, then at the black cat and asked again.


    Under pressure, the black cat nodded honestly.


    "Change that." Luo said.


    "No change." The only advantage of black cat is that it has strong autonomy and doesn''t have to obey Luo''s orders.


    Luo looked unmoved, pointed to the crab meat and said, "steamed crab with minced garlic and vermicelli."


    The black cat hesitated.


    Luo continued: "I only need one fifth, the rest is yours."


    Black cat bit his teeth, compared with the moment of arrogance, or eat more important, is to nod.


    Seeing that the black cat agreed, Luo asked Bishi to let go of the black cat. The latter turned into a black mist and turned into a small black harp.


    In a sense, this deformation ability is really convenient, but it seems to be limited, as can be seen from the volume of the harp.


    Luo thought like this, he picked up the harp that the black cat had turned into, and he was ready to play the first movement of the harp version of the dark sonata.

 Chapter 200

    The solo has three movements.


    In the original work, the melody friends only played the flute version of the solo. However, even starjee, who played many times regardless of the cost, never played three movements. She only played two movements at most, and most of them only played one movement.


    That is to say, even starjee herself does not know what will happen when she plays the whole piece, let alone whether she will give her life.


    With Stacey''s playing experience, Rowe wanted to try the effect of the dark solo, but he only touched four versions of the dark sonata. Rowe already knew the ability effect of the flute version and the harp version. They have a subtle common point, that is, equivalent exchange and willpower.


    "Master, plug your ears."


    Luo put down Allah and stood in front of the closed relief stone door with the trumpet harp that the black cat had turned into.


    His gesture of holding the harp seems quite incongruous, not the right way to hold the harp. A discerning person will know that he is a novice.


    "What do you want to do?" Bisji was so solemn that she didn''t know what Luo was going to do when he turned the black cat into a harp. But when Luo asked her to plug her ears, she vaguely guessed what Luo wanted to do.


    Luo Piantou, smiling at Bishi, said, "try the effect of the song."


    "You are crazy!" Bisky strode forward and came to Rowe in a very serious voice.


    Luo shakes his head. He is not crazy. It is because he knows what the cost is that he dares to do so. Compared with the flute version of the solo, the harp version of the solo is too gentle. If used properly, it can be regarded as a help.


    Bisky raised his hand on the harp and stopped: "the consequences are unimaginable. You can''t play."


    "I''m measured. Trust me." Luo said seriously.


    Facing Luo''s uncompromising and serious eyes, Bi Si Ji frowned slightly. She knew that she couldn''t persuade Luo. It was a decision that she couldn''t pull back her eyes.


    Bisky has seen this kind of look in many people. People with that kind of look, no matter the front is full of thorns or it is difficult to walk, can unswervingly move towards the goal.


    No one is qualified to be an obstacle.


    Bisky sighed softly, retreated to one side silently, put out her hand to plug her ears, and kept her eyes in a state of coagulation. As long as the situation was not right, she would stop Luo by force.


    "Do you know how to play after a look at the score?"


    How could biski have thought that Luo would have such attainments.


    Not far away, Astro quietly put out his hands to plug his ears.


    Luo knows that the harp version of the music is aimed at the target, and he is now trying to target the relief stone gate, but in order to guard against accidents, he still let bisji plug his ears.


    He stroked the string with his right hand. This is because he and Antony could not hear the sound of the string, but they all saw the silk like air line peeling from Luo''s body and going towards the relief stone gate.


    The air line is very thin, but there are a lot of them. In the process of floating to the relief stone door, it slowly dyed black, and finally attached to the relief stone door.


    The current state of arrow should not be able to distinguish so much.


    Bishi had no time to pay too much attention to the relief stone gate, but carefully observed Luo''s situation. After he found that there was nothing unusual, his tense nerves relaxed a little.


    The string continued for a while. At the end of the day, Luo stopped and went silent.


    "The price is really longevity. When playing, it''s like the body is stripped of a little bit." Luo thought silently, and then observed the relief stone gate. After confirming the effect, he had a further understanding of the solo.


    The effect of this song based on willpower is really unique.


    Luo Yan plays a movement, the target of control is the relief stone gate, and gives an order that only he can open the relief stone gate.


    This is equivalent to a ban, and the dark Sonata is not an ordinary piece. After the contract is concluded, ordinary reciters can''t open the relief stone gate. Only the reciters can do it.


    Luo needs to pay the price of two years of life, but the white smoke font brings him 70% resistance, so that he only bears 30% of the price, which he does not know.


    After playing, he didn''t feel any pain. He just felt that something was lost from his body, just like the feeling when he waved a recital.


    If it is properly used, the solo can produce more advantages than disadvantages. The only disadvantage is that it can''t be practiced. It needs to be played by sight, that is, it needs to be played accurately after reading the score.


    Without qualified attainments, the music has not yet been practiced, so he has planted himself in it.


    Want to confirm that the thing has been completed, Luo will throw a black harp, the latter back to the black cat.


    Bisky came over and looked up and down at Rowe.


    "I''m fine." Luo spread out his hands.


    "Is the rumor false?" Besgie was puzzled. She turned to look at the many black air lines on the relief stone door, and thought it was not so simple.


    "It''s not fake. This piece can''t be touched easily.""But you don''t look like you''re in trouble."


    "There is a price, but it''s very low." Luo huidao.


    "It''s better to ask the price than to touch again


    "Well."


    Luo nodded. The harp version of the solo is more like the ability to control the mind, pay the cost of life, and then control the goal. The best control goal is human.


    In theory, if ordinary people are controlled, they can immediately incarnate themselves as capable people, but the cost is the death of ordinary people.


    The effect of this ability is similar to that of qishangquan. It''s hard to use at ordinary times, but it will have miraculous effect when it needs to be used.


    After that, Luo asked Bishi to help push the stone back and block the entrance of the relief stone gate. He ignored Antong wood and went down the mountain.


    Luo''s body was injured, and his gas consumption was at the bottom. It was extremely difficult to get up from the mausoleum, but he could not go down the mountain. So he asked bisji to take him down the mountain, while the black cat followed him with crab claws in his mouth.


    As soon as they read the beast, they went to the lake residential area of Babu forest.


    The harvest of this trip is some, Luo got the music score, and found those murals.


    On the way back, Luo and bisji talked a few words, only to know that bisji''s motive for contacting him is the request of President nitro.


    According to Bisky''s original words, it was a chance encounter, and then by the way, she didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 201

    After listening to bisji''s comments on him, Luo felt tired. It turned out that he was almost crossed.


    "Only when people are forced into a desperate situation, they will realize their own shortcomings, but at that time, they often have no chance to improve. You have already fought with Antong mu, and you should also know your own shortcomings."


    Bisky is ahead.


    "My body has become a burden on my mind." Luo whispered.


    "More specifically, you have too many deficiencies."


    "A lot..." Luo is only aware of the lack of physical strength.


    "Your physical strength is the key deficiency. At any time, you will distribute a part of your air volume on your limbs, which is equivalent to weakening the strength of the attack."


    "Just as you said, the body becomes the burden of the mind. The consequence of putting the cart before the horse is that you are always wasting meaningless gas."


    "One more thing, the explosive power of thinking!" Bisky looked back.


    "The instant power of thinking? What''s that? " Luo doubts a way.


    "That''s an important combat skill that you need to possess when you fight with all kinds of enemies. When you fight with the enemy, you need to think of several ways to deal with it in a flash, and then, in a very short period of time, choose the most appropriate way and put it into action."


    "Anton Mu''s thinking instant explosive power is excellent, which is the result of his countless battles. If you can''t keep up with Anton Mu''s thinking explosive power, even if your physical strength is stronger than him, you can''t get cheap in close combat."


    "Your combat experience is too weak, so the instant explosive power of thinking has become your fatal weakness. But this can be trained by fighting. First, shorten the time of thinking, and then develop the reflex action. This is the third stage."


    Bisji talked about several shortcomings of Luo, even fatal shortcomings. It''s hard to calm down after listening to Luo.


    If Bisky didn''t point it out, he didn''t know how many years it would take to realize these problems.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that the predecessors planted trees and the posterity enjoyed the cool. If someone guides us, we can walk on the right road from the beginning.


    "Although you have a lot of shortcomings, but also have a very brilliant place."


    Bisji thinks about the battle between Ronaldo and ASTRO, which itself is a battle in which the enemy is weak and the enemy is strong. From all aspects, Ronaldo is absolutely inferior, but he has performed well enough.


    "Your basic ability and skills are very solid, your detail control is not weak, and your combat investigation ability is also very good. This is your existing advantage."


    "What is combat effectiveness?" If Bishi doesn''t say anything, Luo Zhen doesn''t know that there are so many other skills in his fighting skills. He hasn''t encountered many battles. He usually breaks them up at sight, or directly crush them.


    "The ability to observe and analyze the enemy and to quickly come up with attack tactics while fighting is the combat effectiveness." Gish: "the first thing you do after your oesophageal training is to keep your body calm."


    If there is no change in Luo''s future cultivation plan, it will be three stages of cultivation.


    "Well." Luo nods his head. For a school like Bishi, there should be a special forging method with half the effort.


    It''s a good luck to get bisji''s personal instruction. The hunter really went to the right test.


    The sun is setting and the sky is getting dark.


    Luo led Bishi back to the lake house, while the black cat left the crab meat in the house. He couldn''t wait to change back to LV1 and urged Luo to do it quickly with his eyes.


    Luo did not pay attention to him, first LED Bishi to say hello to sangbica.


    "Is she your master?" Under Luo''s introduction, sambica is stupid.


    In her opinion, Luo is so powerful at a young age, and it''s normal to have a master, but Bisky looks a year or two older than Rowe, doesn''t he?


    Seeing that sambica seemed to have misunderstood something, Luo explained, "the master I just worshipped today."


    This explanation made sampika think in a more crooked direction. She thought of the last time Luo picked up a beautiful woman, looked at Luo quietly and asked, "is this your latest way to pick up a girl?"


    This term is mastered by her through the Internet and is used here.


    "No!"


    Luo''s face changed slightly, and he quickly waved his hand to deny that Bishi was his sister?


    Sambica didn''t speak and clearly showed his disbelief in his eyes.


    See sangbika seems to confirm the guess, Luo quickly explained: "you don''t look at her like this, the actual age Ah


    Before he finished speaking, Bisky slapped him on his back and called out. Bisky warned him that he couldn''t speak any more.


    "Meet again, a star gem hunter, Bisky."


    He clapped Luo aside. Bishi looked at the sambica in front of him and showed his license in the second self introduction.


    Having a star license is different from an ordinary license. It can be distinguished at once, and showing a license is more convincing than any other statement."One star...!" Seeing the hunter license of that star, sambica''s eyes changed. She has not been in the Association for a long time, but she knows what the concept of a star is.


    Bishi just smiles and looks at the surprised sambica. The age of a woman is a secret. If she can''t reveal it, she won''t.


    Luo covered the injury on his back and shrunk aside.


    Before returning to the cabin, Luo first introduced sambica to bisji, so bisji was not surprised to see sambica.


    The two sides knew each other in this way. Under the questioning of sambica, Luo told all the things that happened in the mausoleum and explained the identity of the black cat.


    After listening to Luo''s narration, sambica stopped talking, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She was very glad that Luo had nothing to do and was thinking that if she was present at that time, maybe she wouldn''t have to be so dangerous.


    However, Luo was glad that he didn''t let sambica go with him at that time, otherwise it would be difficult to ensure safety with sambica''s skill.


    After that, sambica treated for Luo. She could shorten the injury, which took two weeks to recover, to about three days.


    Bisji noticed that sambica''s idea was so bright that he felt his chin and began to think about how to use sambica''s idea to make Luo''s cultivation strength reach the limit.


    With the idea of sambica and the idea that she can eliminate fatigue, she can squeeze at least one third of the time out of one year''s cultivation.


    Luo after treatment, is to check the black cat brought crab claw meat.


    "Steamed crab with minced garlic and vermicelli." Black cat stares at Luo who is observing the crab claw meat. If it was not for Bishi''s deterrent power, he would have made a sound to remind Luo to do it quickly, instead of using his eyes frequently, but Luo deliberately ignored it.


    Luo ignored the black cat and put his hand on the crab claws.


    "It''s A-class food..."


    Through the introduction of white smoke font, Luo was surprised.

 Chapter 202

    There is no A-class food in the extremely rich species of amaromilin. It can be seen that A-class food is not common, but I didn''t expect that there would be one in a relic.


    Class B food is already a delicacy. What about class a food?


    Luo is looking forward to the taste of crab claw meat and how much benefit it will bring him.


    However, he is very tired now, and there is little left in his body. In his present state, he can''t do it just by processing the food.


    "Do it tomorrow."


    Holding back his appetite, Luo left a word and walked towards the room. Now he just wanted to lie down.


    The black cat looked at Luo who came into the room and seemed to hear the sound of broken glass.


    The next day.


    Luo goes to bed early and gets up early. To be exact, he is awakened by his stomach.


    He came back yesterday and lay dead for a while. He didn''t eat all day. If it wasn''t for his stomach protesting, he would have been able to sleep until noon.


    The soft morning light fell through the window into the wood floor, and there was still mist in the forest.


    Luo took a bath and felt refreshed.


    Walking out of the cabin, he saw Bisky doing morning exercises.


    By the lakeside, the mist is like gossamer.


    Besgie was wearing white close fitting light clothes, which should be the only clothes left after taking off the pompous skirt, short sleeve shorts, and white cloth flowers on the clothes.


    Her upper body was a washboard, her arms and legs were slim, her long golden hair curled up, and she was really a lovely little loli.


    Luo sighed in his heart. Sometimes it''s cruel to know the truth. As long as Bisky shows his lovely side, he will inevitably think of his true face.


    In the morning exercise, Bishi noticed empress Luo, ignored him and continued to do morning exercise. This is what any fighter has to insist on every day.


    Luo looked at it for a while and found it boring. He went back to his room and prepared to cook crab meat.


    High grade food basically has its own preservation function for a certain period of time, perhaps because the food contains powerful life energy, but for other organisms, it is also like a fragrant cake.


    Last night, I threw the crab claw meat casually and went to have a rest. I didn''t think so much about it, but with the escort of black cat, such a large piece of crab claw meat couldn''t even get close to an ant.


    Seeing Luo finally planning to take care of the crab claw meat, black cat''s expression of resentment was a little slow.


    Luo can see that black cat and Bukhara are mostly of the same property, and they are all food.


    In fact, the black cat was born from his mind, which is directly related to him. For example, the attribute of eating goods is only his projection, including secret information such as the dark continent, which is also integrated into the black cat''s brain like data transfer.


    Luo didn''t know this, he ignored the black cat''s eager eyes, picked up the crab meat and went into the kitchen.


    There is no need to keep the thick and hard spiny shell, and accessories such as garlic, onion and ginger are easy to get, but fans need to make their own, and the process is quite troublesome, but with the help of the hand of God, the process can be accelerated.


    The most important thing is the self-made sauce. The flavor should not be too heavy. In the process of steaming, it should not be too obnoxious. It can only play an auxiliary role.


    The crab claw meat brought by black cat is very large and can''t be eaten in a single meal. Luo doesn''t want to make a steamer to cook it all. He can divide it into several meals and try other methods.


    All of a sudden, a variety of methods emerged in luonaohai, which can be used to prepare crab meat. Steaming is his most wanted method. The other method is to pickle and fry it.


    The difference between the two methods is that the main flavor of steamed food is the flavor of the food itself, while the main flavor of pickled fried food is the sauce.


    "Look, I''ll go to town."


    Luo first thought about what materials he needed to buy, and then told black cat to leave the cabin.


    The black cat watched Luo leave with a pitiful look.


    Babu town is adjacent to the forest, which is famous for its original ecology. There are many good things to get from the forest, and the crops planted by local residents are also high-quality products.


    When Luo came to the market, he bought a lot of materials at once. It took him more than an hour to get back to the wooden house.


    When she came back, Bisky was still doing morning exercises. She was surprised to see Luo''s big and small bags, but she didn''t ask much.


    Sambica has got up and is sitting in front of the computer browsing the web. This seems to be the only thing she can do. It gives Luo the style of an Internet addict, but Luo knows that she is sitting in front of the computer for work.


    "I''m back."


    Sambica looks at Luo who comes into the room. His eyes are bright. One of the advantages of following Luo is that he can eat good food every day.


    That sentence came back, but there is a kind of taste to welcome my husband.


    "I''m hungry."


    Luo nodded slightly and went to the kitchen.


    "Well." Sambica replied honestly.


    "Hold on a little longer, this crab claw meat is a grade a food!" Luo laughs.


    Sangbika smell speech very surprised, did not expect that Luo casually throw the meat there is A-class ingredients."This is the food I hunted. It has nothing to do with him." The black cat floated up and declared its sovereignty first.


    Luo was too lazy to pay attention to him. He went into the kitchen and put down the materials. Then he went back to the living room and brought in the large pieces of crab meat.


    At this time, sambica and black cat have a tacit look at each other. They are all looking forward to the delicious food waiting for a while. Maybe this is the happiness of walking with the food hunter.


    Making good use of the characteristics of the hand of God, Luo first made fans, and then began to deal with the ingredients.


    He can process the ingredients so fast that any chef, like Yang Gaoshan, can put the steamer on the stove in just ten minutes after all the ingredients are ready.


    It''s Luo''s unique way to crush a little bit of spice and then blend it into the crab claw meat.


    After that, Luo began to prepare the sauce for pickling.


    Babu Town, as one of the famous scenic spots, is close to nature and abounds in many characteristic crops, as well as several spices that Luo has never seen.


    In order to make a unique Roche sauce, he needs to taste it one by one with his tongue, almost feel the characteristics of the spices, and then start to make the sauce.


    Not familiar with the material, even if the tongue is easy to use, it is not so easy to succeed.


    If you make a good sauce, you can take it with you. Later, you can enhance the taste of game outside.


    Seeing that the steaming crab was about to finish, Luo gave up the pickled sauce for the time being and simply prepared the sauce to be drenched on the steaming crab, mainly to improve the taste, so it didn''t need to be too complicated.


    After a while, Luo turned off the fire and opened the steamer, and the boiling steam came out.


    Luo Yinian was able to protect his hands and directly brought out the steamed crab in the steamer. He sprinkled the auxiliary materials and sauce on it, and then drizzled with hot oil. In the Zizi sound, the attractive fragrance spread.


    Sambica and black cat in the cabin, as well as Bisky, who is doing morning exercises outside, smell the smell of hot oil.


    Bishi''s morning exercise is almost the same. When he enters the house, he just meets Luo and brings out the steamed crab with vermicelli.


    "It smells good." Bisky looked at the fresh white crab meat. From the color and aroma, it was very exciting.


    "Come and try the taste."


    Luo put a large plate of steamed crab with vermicelli on the table.


    Can''t wait for the black cat ran past like lightning, with a sudden force to take away a large piece of crab claw meat, just stand on the table and eat happily.


    Luo frowned when he saw this. He positioned the black cat as a family pet. When he saw that the black cat moved its mouth first, he felt that the order was reversed. However, it was hard to say anything when he thought that the crab claw meat was brought by the black cat.


    Bishi was also very straightforward. He came directly to pick up chopsticks, picked up a piece of crab meat and ate it.


    "Well?"


    After chewing and swallowing, she immediately looked at Luo, with a strange light in her eyes.


    The grade of the ingredients is very high, and the taste is comparable to that of the first-class food hunter.


    Moreover, this meat is rich in abundant life energy. People like her who exercise her body to a thousand times can feel it keenly.


    The so-called "poor culture and rich martial arts" also applies to the fighters in the hunter world, because food rich in life energy helps to forge.


    It is also because of this that the physical strength of the fighters who often practice in the old forest of Moriyama increases faster than that of the fighters in the Taoist school.


    "This boy is the material of a food hunter." Bisky thought silently.

 Chapter 203

    Hunter world is a world of martial arts. Among the candidates who take part in the hunter test, only a few want to become food hunters. It can even be said that most people look down on food hunters.


    This can be seen from the hunter test in the original work.


    When buhala and menqi acted as examiners in the capacity of a star food hunter, the test they gave was naturally related to food, but after hearing the test questions, many of them could not help laughing.


    In their view, the hunter is a power linked identity, rather than a cook.


    This kind of wrong idea is a kind of natural misleading and can not be reversed overnight.


    Food hunters are not simple cooks, they are not fighters, but their physical fitness is not bad, because high-grade food is usually rich in life energy, and food hunters often contact.


    Another point is that hunting high-quality food requires corresponding strength. Therefore, although the number of food hunters is small, their overall strength is not inferior to that of bonus hunters who often hunt down wanted criminals.


    After Bishi tasted one, he didn''t wait for Luo Xun to ask if it was delicious. His hand holding chopsticks shook out a mirage, and in an instant he put another piece into his mouth.


    At this time, after swallowing a piece, the black cat came over again and took another piece away.


    Seeing this, she was afraid that she would not be able to eat it. When she joined in the food grabbing, she picked up a piece, lifted a corner of the mask slightly, and then put the crab claw meat into her mouth to chew.


    When the scallop teeth are embedded in the crab claw meat, the juice will leak out, drench on the taste buds and transmit to the taste center of the brain. As the crab claw meat slides into the throat and into the stomach, the warmth will disperse in the body.


    "It''s delicious."


    She looked at Luo. The light in her eyes was like the only star in the night sky.


    Luo smiles a little. Every time sambica eats his delicious food, she will praise it first, as if it is her etiquette as a diner.


    is much more efficient than sage and black cats. Luo has not moved the chopsticks, and the crab meat has lost more than a half. The fans of the essence are being ignored by them.


    Presumably, crab claw meat has a stronger sense of existence than fans.


    Luo shakes his head and grabs food as well. With the entrance of crab claw meat, the average value rises to 38%, which is about to exceed 40%.


    "At this speed, it will only take two years to reach 100%. There is also a lack of absorption of the ideas in the music score. I''m afraid that if I reach 40%, I will enter the state of" Jue ", which will affect my later cultivation."


    Seeing that the attribute was about to break through 40%, Luo thought about the situation he might face later. He just tasted the taste, but didn''t speed up his eating. So he ate a few pieces, and the crab claw meat in the plate was gone, leaving only a pile of fans.


    After tasting the crab claw meat, Bisi guitars naturally focus on the fans. This taste is another kind of satisfaction.


    Obviously, this one is not enough for the guitars, so Luo went into the kitchen and made another one, which was soon swept away.


    The satiated black cat returns to the back of Luo''s right hand. When the next meal comes, he will come out.


    Bishi looked at Luo with bright eyes, touched his chin and praised: "the cooking skill is OK. In this case, the training place needs to be changed."


    She had decided where to teach Luo, and after Luo showed first-class cooking skills, she wanted to change the location, preferably a place with many ingredients.


    "Practice?" Sambica looked over.


    "Well, I haven''t told you yet." Luo meets sangbika''s inquiring eyes and says, "I will practice with bisji for a year."


    He called master before, but now he changed his name to bisji because bisji felt that master''s name was old enough to call her, so he asked Luo to call her by her name.


    "Oh." Sambica nodded, his eyes calm, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Luo Chi doubted for a moment, then asked: "together?"


    This time, sambica did not hesitate and said, "OK."


    Luo Wenyan smiles and immediately looks at bisji. He really wants to be taught by bisji because his body is too fragile.


    "Is that ok?" He asked, looking at Bisky.


    Bisky nodded and said, "her thoughts can speed up the recovery of the injury and help your cultivation. In this way, there is no need to shrink in some places."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Bisky shows a dangerous smile.


    Luo''s body can''t help shaking, subconsciously brain fill out his will be beat by Bishi fat picture.


    "Start tomorrow morning, and the destination is Shimeile wetland." Then besgie said.


    She temporarily changed her training site to the damelor wetland, which is also called the swindler''s nest. It is an ecosystem composed of creatures who hunt by deception, and it is also a common place used by hunters in testing.


    "Lost beauty wetland..." Luo knew this place, because it was one of the levels of the hunter test in the original book, so he had an impression.


    After announcing his destination, Bisky didn''t disclose his training plan. He went into the bathroom and took a shower. Then he sat down on the sofa and took out starjee''s tears to play with.Every time she gets a rare gem, she will first appreciate it for a period of time, then list it in her collection and continue to pursue her next goal.


    Sangbika quietly sat back in front of the computer, continued her work, improved the information of various viruses, and then entered it into the database.


    When Luo returned to God, he was left with a table of pieces, but he had to clean up the pieces first.


    When he came out of the kitchen, Bisky was admiring the gems in his hand, just like a little girl in love.


    Looking at bisji who is enjoying the gem, Luo thinks of the music score and the heart of the singer.


    It''s necessary to consider whether or not to absorb the notes from the music score. At least we need to know what the first stage of bisji is and the heart of the singer.


    Slow down the music score. Luo goes into the room and takes out the scarlet heart of the singer. He wants to give this gem as a gift to biski.


    Lo took the jewel and came to Bishke.


    Bisky noticed the singer''s heart in Luo''s hand. He jumped up from the sofa and grabbed the jewel in Luo''s hand.


    When Luo reacts, he finds that the jewel has been in bisji''s hand, and his heart immediately freezes.


    It''s so fast. If Bisky wants to kill me, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to mobilize gas!


    Bisky didn''t expect that he just reached for the jewel, which made Luo think of another way.


    Observing the heart of the singer, she immediately recognized that it was a gem of the same quality as starjee''s tears.


    "Where did it come from?"


    Biski returned the jewel to Luo and asked immediately.


    If the relationship had not been established, she would have robbed the gem without saying a word as a gem hunter.


    "Found in the ruins of Palo, this gem is a pair of starjee''s tears." Luo took the jewel and explained.


    "A couple?" Bisky looked at starge''s tears in his hand.


    "Give me starjee''s tears." Luo reaches out his hand.


    Bisky passed starjee''s tears directly.


    Luo took starjee''s tears and turned to the opposite side. There was a shallow heart-shaped inlay. He pressed the singer''s heart into the inlay. With a slight click, the outer silver frame fitted perfectly.


    At the same time, the teardrop shaped gemstone turned into a deep purple, but also a trace of blue.


    "This is..." Bisky''s eyes were wide open.


    Sambica came up at this time, and she was also very interested in the secret of the gem.


    Purple represents eternal and deep love.


    Because this gem was to be given to bisgidang as a teacher''s salute, Luo did not dare to explain. He just got a light in the sun and reflected a small line of ancient purple characters on the ground.


    "Is that the secret?" Asked sampika curiously.


    Luo nodded, then handed the gemstone pendant in pairs to Bishi, who took it and immediately asked, "this ruby is of great value, so you give it to me?"


    "As a teacher worship ceremony." Luo said.


    "I''ll take it." Bisky was not affected at all. He simply accepted it and asked, "what does that line mean?"


    Hearing this question, sambica also looked at Luo.


    "The journey to eternity." Luo replied.


    This is the message that the white smoke font told him after the combination.


    When he saw this sentence, he only thought of the journey to the unknown, hoping that the road had no end.

 Chapter 204

    With the treatment of sambica, Luo''s injury can recover in less than a week. It will take about three days to take a spaceship from here to Shimeile wetland.


    Bishi set the departure time for tomorrow, which is very vigorous in a hurry. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to the time of this year. After all, a year later, Luo will meet Anton Mu again.


    If Anton wood is no longer in the sky arena after a year, then bisji will let Luo go to the sky arena again. It''s the biggest fighting field in the world, with all kinds of experts. It''s a good place to accumulate combat experience in a short time.


    Tomorrow we have to start, Luo will be the rest of the crab claw meat in today''s cooking into a delicacy, completely conquered Bishi''s stomach.


    At night.


    Luo and Bisky sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "Biski, I want to know about the next stage of cultivation plan." The reason why Luo wants to ask is that he intends to absorb the ideas from the music score, for fear that if he is forced to enter the absolute state, his cultivation will be affected.


    "You''ll know when you get to Demetrio wetland." Bisky was playing with the jewel pendant, and she had been enjoying it all day.


    Luo Chi doubted for a moment and said tentatively: "if If I can''t use mindfulness for a period of time, will it affect my cultivation plan? "


    Bi Si Ji''s eyes moved and looked at Luo, wondering, "why do you make such a hypothesis?"


    Luo murmured that he could not say the existence of the white smoke font, but now to explain, he could only throw the pot on Chu Nian. To some extent, entering the absolute state is really related to Chu Nian on the surface.


    He thought for a while and explained, "I want to get rid of the Recitation on the score, but after that, I may not be able to use it for a while."


    "What''s the price you pay for getting rid of it?" Asked besgie.


    Luo nods. Bisky''s words are the same as what he wants to express.


    Biski is a master polygraph, but she doesn''t see anything different at this time. She thinks that Luo doesn''t need to prepare a ceremony when he is in the mausoleum. The whole process is fast and easy. She also thinks it''s strange that the price is mandatory.


    This kind of cost can''t be ignored for those who have the ability to read.


    "If it will affect the cultivation plan, I will not remove the recitation from the music score for the time being." Luo said.


    Bisji thinks that the first stage she set is forging, which requires Luo to enter the state of Jue. But that is the skill of using Jue actively. On the one hand, she can forge, on the other hand, she can hone Jue.


    If you are passive into the absolute state, the effect of forging will be better, but there is no way to hone the absolute skills, but the ability to read skills is the second stage of things, the first stage of exercise is the body.


    "Originally, the first stage of cultivation requires you to always maintain the state of Jue. Although there is a little difference between active use of Jue and passive use of Jue, the main purpose of the first stage is to enhance physical strength, so let go and get rid of it."


    Because mindfulness is the second stage of cultivation, biski chose physical strength between choices, and the price of luochunian came at the right time.


    "Well."


    Luo asked clearly, then returned to the room.


    He is not sure whether he will enter the Jue at that time, or how long it will last.


    If the time is too long, it is necessary to carry out "practice" while exercising, so as to reduce the duration. If the time is short, it is necessary to concentrate on exercising.


    As Rowe enters the room and closes the door, Bisky is lost in thought.


    I didn''t expect that the price of Luo chunian was mandatory Jue, and Luo got rid of that strong idea in the mausoleum, so that he would be forced to enter Jue soon. This kind of price is not too unreasonable.


    There are too few teachers in the association, so Luo must be bound to the association.


    Back in the room, Luo took out the score.


    At this time, the black cat left from the back of his hand and appeared to float in the air.


    Luo didn''t have the ability to directly activate the white smoke font and absorb the ideas from the music score into his body.


    In terms of capacity, there are a lot of ideas, such as trickling into Luo''s body, while the series data are rising at the same time, slowly raising the average value.


    In the process of absorption, a wisp of cold breath runs through Luo''s four limbs, but it does not bring him the slightest sense of threat.


    Many of the expected memory images did not appear, instead, a fuzzy shadow emerged in my mind.


    In the flickering world of white light, the black shadow, with a pair of white empty eyes, seems to surge with black waves all over. It has no specific form, but it suppresses the white light and completely highlights its own existence.


    When this picture appeared, the cold breath in Luo''s body was even worse. It was just a little uncomfortable, but it was not serious.


    A moment later, when the average value of the data jumped to 43%, all the ideas on the score no longer existed and were inhaled into Luo''s body.


    At the same time, Luo''s entanglement could not be maintained, and he was forced to enter the absolute state, while the white smoke font in his consciousness constructed a slowly beating number, which took half a year.Richard looked at the time and said to himself, "half a year..."


    Before his words were heard, the music score in Luo''s hand suddenly turned into a pile of ashes, scattered from his palm and floated to the ground.


    In this way, the Harp Solo of the dark Sonata will disappear forever in the world. I don''t know if there is a copy, but I can be sure that the original is gone.


    If there is no hand copied copy, Luo will be the only one in the world to master the Harp Solo.


    Looking at the pile of ashes falling on the ground, Luo didn''t respond. He had planned to destroy the music score after absorbing and reading it. Now the music score turns to ashes by himself, saving some effort.


    "How was the harvest?" Asked the black cat curiously.


    "Not bad." Luo Fuyan said.


    He has confirmed the restriction of the target from the black cat, and also learned some information about the black cat itself. Now he has regarded the black cat as his own beast, but it is not easy to use.


    In those messages, the more important thing is that black cat and he live and die together. If he dies, black cat will suffer. Because of this, Luo accepted black cat completely.


    For example, now, he can''t read for half a year, and if black cat doesn''t want to be involved, he has to protect him.


    Black cat can''t find out the benefits of Luo''s strange ability. Seeing Luo''s perfunctory answer, he knows that Luo won''t reveal too much, so he doesn''t ask.


    When the average value increased to 43%, Luo obviously felt that the volume of gas in his body was growing. He just didn''t know how long it would last if he tried hard to practice, and now he can''t test it.


    If you want to know the effect of breaking through 40%, you have to wait until you are unsealed.


    Luo suddenly thought of what he had promised Kuluoluo before, that is, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Kuluoluo: "there are no ancient books in the mausoleum."


    On the other side of the continent, kulolo received a message from Luo.


    At this time, he and the league members are gathering in a uncompleted real estate.

 Chapter 205

    At the end of the project, there are more than ten high-rise concrete buildings, the ground is overgrown with weeds, and brick waste can be seen everywhere.


    At night, the moonlight appears and disappears, and there is no breath of life in the whole building.


    Among the dilapidated buildings, there is a tallest concrete building with weak fire light.


    In the real estate, the members of the mirage brigade sat scattered, with white candles burning around to provide light for the building.


    There was a chair in the middle of the flat. A man with bloodstained clothes was tied to the chair. His head was covered with a white hood, and his mouth was stained with blood. From the signs of slow floating, the man was still alive.


    The members of the brigade sat around, looking coldly at the men in the room.


    With a book in his right hand, Kuluoluo sits on the top of the building. In the uncompleted building where there is only a slight wind, his mobile phone suddenly gives a message, which is very loud.


    He took out his cell phone, and the light of the screen fell on his calm face.


    The message came from Luo, telling him that he had not found the ancient book.


    "No..." The regret in Kuluoluo''s eyes flashed away. He quickly pressed the key of the mobile phone, returned a "I know" message, and then put the mobile phone away.


    The sound of receiving the message and the action of pressing the mobile phone button in reply to the message made other brigade members pay attention to kulolo''s behavior.


    Facing the people''s eyes, Kuluoluo looked calm, did not take the initiative to explain, slightly bowed his head, opened the book in his hand.


    Page flipped, came to a page with a man''s photo page, below there are rows of text.


    "Fish in the back room."


    Then he sat in front of the chair with his sharp eyebrows bent slightly and looked at the chair with his eyes.


    It can be seen that the man''s hands and feet are bloody.


    "The bottom is almost there."


    Feitan stood up, put his hands in his pocket, and looked sideways at kulolo sitting on the high ground.


    Kulolo nodded slightly and said, "take him to the nearest hospital after tonight."


    Feitan shrugs when he hears the words. He knows that Kuluoluo must keep the torture master alive. Otherwise, he would have killed the man long ago.


    Kuluoluo got up, hands a swing, the book disappeared, he looked at the crowd, light way: "after the time, first master the ability to read higher skills."


    When they heard Kuluoluo''s words, all the people in the brigade nodded.


    They found the man, arrested him alive, and then subjected him to severe torture, forcing out some of the advanced skills of reading ability.


    After that, their goal is to start practicing, to master advanced skills and make themselves stronger.


    ...


    LUO received the message from Kuluoluo and thought of buhala, so he called to inquire about the latest situation.


    After the hunter''s test, Bukhara followed Da baboon to practice in the deep mountains and forests. He not only wanted to cultivate his mental ability, but also physical training.


    As soon as he got off the phone, Bukhara knew that Luo was going to study for a year, so he felt like he was in the same boat.


    He was caught by the baboon and practiced fiercely, saying that he could not waste his natural advantages, as if he wanted to develop the same muscles as the baboon.


    The result is that after two months, instead of training his muscles, he gained more than ten pounds. As a result, Da baboon thought that he was not tough enough and strengthened his training every time.


    Luo originally wanted to ask about Bukhara''s recent situation. Who knows that Bukhara is complaining most of the time.


    In desperation, he ended the topic as soon as possible, and then hung up the phone.


    I don''t know what buhala''s physique is. I can''t get rid of the fat after training. On the contrary, I''m getting fatter.


    In fact, Da baboon is puzzled about this. He doesn''t have to train Bukhara''s muscles. He just wants to enhance Bukhara''s physical strength and skills. But ordinary people will get some results after two months, but Bukhara''s situation is very special.


    Luo learned a little about Bukhara''s recent situation, put down his cell phone and lay down on the bed ready to go to bed.


    Starting tomorrow, we should exercise in a perfect state, and it is also a very dangerous Demetrious wetland.


    The black cat had already retracted into the back of Luo''s hand. It was so quiet in the room that only Luo''s breathing could be heard. When he looked sideways, he could see the moonlight on the lake outside.


    The next morning.


    Luo and his party simply packed up and left the lakeside cabin to take a spaceship to the nearest city airport.


    Three days later, the spaceship arrived at the airport.


    After getting off the spaceship, Bisky met a man, took a bulging package from that man, held it in his hand, and then took Luo and sambica to take the SUV to the damelo wetland.


    Luo didn''t know what was in the package, but when Bisky got on the SUV, he saw that the very aggressive SUV suddenly sank and had a guess.


    After driving for a long time, the off-road vehicle didn''t arrive at the periphery of Shimeile wetland until 4:00 p.m. from here on, the vehicle couldn''t drive in.As the name suggests, Shimeile wetland is a piece of wet land. Here, bogs are all over the place, and its terrain features account for at least 70% of the area. In addition, it is densely forested.


    Although the forest is full of plants, the land is relatively soft and humid, and the forest provides a natural hiding environment for many dangerous organisms, which is the most dangerous place of Shimeile wetland.


    Because from the outside, it''s full of mud. SUVs can''t drive in. Luo and his party can only get off here.


    After leaving Luo several people, the driver of the SUV said hello to bisji and drove back.


    "Shall we stay here for a year?" Luo looked at the sparse swamp in front of him. In the distance, there were more and more dense forests, and rock mountains surrounded by rivers.


    "Depending on the situation, you put on the load first."


    Bisky answered casually, throwing the package with the load-bearing equipment at Luo''s feet.


    After the package landed, it made a dull sound, and half of its volume had fallen into the soft ground.


    It''s a load


    When he saw bisjiti getting on the bus with the package, Luo guessed that he was carrying a load, which was not unexpected.


    He stooped to pick up the package, slightly struggling, and asked, "how many kilos is this?"


    Bisky said with a smile, "one hundred kilos."


    Luo nodded and then put down the package.


    His height and appearance are about 12 years old, but his bone age is over 14 years old. Although his physique does not keep up with the average level of the world, it is equivalent to the level of fitness maniac on the earth.


    After unpacking the package, there is a full load-bearing garment, which looks like a bulletproof vest. In addition, there are eight small weight-bearing equipment, which are prepared for elbows, wrists, knees and ankles.


    The total weight of the nine pieces of equipment is 100 kg.


    Luo picked up the equipment and quickly put it on one by one. It was like he was pressed by a huge stone and half of his sole fell into the ground.


    He can''t even use it now. He just carries the load with his body.


    Bisky pointed to the small forest in the distance and said, "before it gets dark, walk there."


    Luo looked over and nodded silently, feeling that he could do it. However, when he began to walk, he felt very wrong.


    The periphery of the Shimeile wetland is full of mud marshes. Luo, wearing a load of 100 kg, steps into the mud with one foot and directly submerges into his leg.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s quite uncomfortable when you raise your feet to take the next step.


    The weight and the suction of the soil made it difficult for him to walk.


    After less than ten minutes, Luo began to breathe.


    "This is just the beginning..."


    Compared with Luo''s difficulties, Bishi and sangbica are very relaxed.

 Chapter 206

    The normal speed of ordinary people''s walking is about 5 kilometers per hour. From the starting point to the sparse woods, the distance between the two points is about 15 kilometers.


    If you walk at a normal speed, you can reach your destination before 7 p.m., which is almost the time when it''s getting dark.


    However, Luo''s walking speed is slower than that of walking in deep snow, which is almost one third of the normal walking speed of ordinary people. That is to say, it takes nine hours to get to the woods without improving efficiency.


    Bisky''s request is that before it gets dark, it''s obviously too late if we don''t improve the speed.


    Looking at Luo Ju''s difficult walk, bisji looked cold. She and sampika walked slowly with him for 30 minutes, only about 1 km in total.


    "It''s really mandatory. This is the best way. Otherwise, in the current situation of arrow, he will involuntarily use Qi to assist his body." Bisky can''t see the slightest overflow in Luo''s body. It''s the ultimate perfection!


    As long as the progress reaches a difficult point, Luo, who is very dependent on the amount of breath, will involuntarily use the amount of breath, resulting in the failure of the cultivation project.


    When dependence is rooted in the bones, it can not be restrained by the will alone. For example, Luo, who is now struggling, has to grit his teeth to move forward every step, bearing the pain he has never experienced before, but always maintaining his absolute state.


    This is a good thing. It can increase the efficiency of the cultivation plan to 100%.


    The body is very heavy, like carrying hundreds of Jin of stone, stepping into the muddy feet, like being pasted with super glue, if you want to lift, you have to work hard.


    Every step seems to be the final sprint, but the distance is often only 0.75 meters. The sense of fall has become a worm eating the will.


    "The leg has begun to feel sore, there is no increase of Qi, and the side effects are coming too quickly."


    Luo clenched his teeth, not to see how far the destination is, but to focus on each step, even if it is very difficult, can not reduce the speed, but to slowly increase the speed.


    An hour passed quickly, and Luo just walked 2 kilometers, about 13 kilometers away from his destination.


    Beads of sweat slide down Luo''s face to his chin, then fall to the muddy ground.


    "You still have two hours, but you can only walk one seventh of the distance. If you don''t speed up, you can''t get to your destination before it gets dark. If you can''t, you can''t rest after you get to your destination. You need to do 500 push ups immediately."


    Bisky took out his pocket watch and announced the consequences of overtime at this time.


    Time out Will be able to reach the limit of the body, wearing a load to do 500 push ups!


    This sentence puts a burden on Luo''s spirit.


    "Speed up!"


    Luo clenched his teeth, gave up the rhythm between the movements, and speeded up regardless of the consequences.


    Looking at Luo unreservedly with all his strength, Bishi made up another knife and said faintly: "if you fall here, then I won''t accompany you."


    Sangbika smell speech eyebrows slightly twist, she can only look at the whole body has been soaked in sweat Luo, while a rapid heavy breathing, while difficult to step forward every step.


    Luo has heard bisji''s words, but he did not make any response, because even a word would waste precious physical strength.


    "Physical fitness is composed of agility, strength, softness, endurance and five senses of human body, while mental power is composed of will, adaptability, judgment and creativity. If the two are linked by lines, will will affect endurance."


    "Although it is compulsory, it also has the effect of accelerating physical recovery. If it is not for this reason, one hour will be almost the limit."


    "Because the will does not fall, the body will naturally respond. In inferior combat, if the will falls before the body, there will be no chance of victory."


    "If you fall here, that''s all."


    Bishi said to herself that the last sentence she said to Luo was not a joke. If Luo fell down easily at the beginning, what qualification would she have to practice with her for a year?


    Luo didn''t know the self talk in bisji''s heart. At this time, his body and spirit were suffering from double torture, moving forward step by step.


    As time goes by, the sky darkens, leaving only the fading twilight, which is about half the distance from the destination.


    Get into the mud, take a step, get into the mud, take a step It goes round and round, with continuous mechanical action, and is in a state of absolute perfection from the beginning to the end.


    The muddy mud covered Luo''s whole body, even his face and hair were covered with mud, which made him look particularly embarrassed. This was a hard training he had never experienced before. He had to go through it before he could go to the next step.


    After walking with Luo slowly for three hours, sambica realized how hard and harsh Luo''s cultivation will be in the next year, because this is only the first day!It''s already dark, and Luo has just finished half the journey. That is to say, after arriving at his destination, he has to do 500 push ups to rest.


    As the night deepened, Rowe did not disappoint Bisky. In the past four hours, he finally crossed the muddy land and came to the woods with vegetation.


    As soon as he reached his destination, Luo''s knees softened, and he would fall to the ground like liberation.


    Seeing this, sambica''s first reaction was to ask Luo not to lie down, because the moment he lies down, it represents the collapse of his will, and then it''s hard for him to stand up again.


    She couldn''t speak because Bisky held out her hand and pressed her mouth.


    Luo''s body leans forward, has already poured out 45 degrees, but suddenly raises the foot to arrive forward, stabilized the body.


    His chest fluttered like a bellows, his eyelids half closed, and his lungs were numb with pain, but he knew that he would have to do 500 push ups next.


    His legs were numb and shaking. Fortunately, it was push ups, not squats. Otherwise, he couldn''t do a squat now.


    "Five hundred..."


    Luo slowly fell down and began his first push up.


    Before I came here, I almost relied on my legs, but now I rely on my arms to do push ups.


    Hold on The will will is tightened again!


    At this moment, Luo was thoroughly aware of the difficult process of tempering his body to the extreme.


    Bishi has been doing this step by step, including Antong mu. I''m afraid he has experienced unimaginable hard training before he has that body.


    And now, Luo also stepped out of the first step, but also towards the flow of the heart out of the first step!


    See Luo don''t need to remind and take the initiative to do push ups, Bishi silent smile, from the process and results, she is quite satisfied, but This is just the beginning of the minimum.


    Luo uninterrupted finish 500 push ups, it is a loose will, lying on the ground, so sleepy in the past.


    Seeing that Luo seems to have fainted, sambica hurriedly went over to check the situation and confirmed that it was just a normal reaction of exhaustion, so he was a little relieved.


    "There is still a lack of completion, but it is qualified."


    Bisky went to one side, raised his hand, stretched out his index finger, opened the sperm hole of his body, sent out plenty of gas, and gradually formed a young beauty in a short skirt uniform.


    At this time, it''s her turn to recite the beast.

 Chapter 207

    The uniform, beautiful young woman with long haired hair is a reading animal named Si Ji, called Miss cookie, who can turn the gas into a special emulsion, which can be rejuvenated, beauty and beauty on the skin.


    that lotion is the ability to change. It is also a kind of idea that has nothing to do with combat than that of her.


    is not only latex magic, Miss cookie is also proficient in all kinds of professional massage techniques, so that people''s physical and mental into the realm of bliss, there is also a name for peach color breathing ability, can eliminate fatigue.


    A variety of abilities, Miss cookie can be said to be the best technician!


    For biski, this is the most convenient and useful capability in the world.


    In short, whether it''s useful or not depends on the needs of users.


    Under besgie''s instruction, Miss cookie didn''t mind Luo''s hard mud all over her body, stretched out her hand as white as fat, and helped Luo carry out a horse slaughter with great efficiency.


    Then, Miss cookie raised her hands and turned into sparkling peach powder, such as cherry blossoms, quietly disappeared into Luo''s body.


    This is peach breath, which can make the 30 minute rest reach the effect of eight hours, while mashaji can eliminate the pain in all parts of Luo''s body.


    The combination of the two abilities can ensure that Paul can continue to maintain his best state after waking up, so as to start the next day''s cultivation.


    If there is no miss cookie, Luo will have to lie down for at least a week to recover. With Miss cookie, he will have a good sleep tonight and be in excellent condition tomorrow morning.


    The reason why bisji set the starting point of the first stage of Luo''s cultivation so high is because he has this strength.


    Exercise, and temper the will, this is to be carried out simultaneously.


    Miss cookie, who has completed the task, returns to Bisky''s body, while Luo enjoys killing chickens with horses in an unconscious state, quietly stretching her tight face.


    Seeing Miss Cookie''s ability, sambica looks at Bisky with strange eyes.


    Noticing sambica''s eyes, besgie bent slightly, looked up and down at sambica''s body, stretched out his hands, waved his fingers, and said, "do you want to kill the chicken, too?"


    Sambica shook his head quickly and stepped back several steps at the same time.


    Seeing sambica''s reaction, biski said with regret: "for women in the world, this is the best ability."


    ¡°¡­¡± Sambica.


    The next morning.


    Luo opened his eyes and saw the branches and leaves bathed in the morning light.


    "The body is so light, can it work in one day? And when I went to sleep last night, my body was very sore, but now


    Luo murmured to himself, thinking that one day''s exercise had a great effect, and immediately felt full of motivation.


    He suddenly straightened up, immediately embarrassed to find that his weight was unloaded on the side, no wonder he felt light.


    "Put on the load and come here." At this time, Bisky''s words floated over.


    Luo Xun went to see Bisi Jida roasting the whole pig in the early morning. He could smell the light burnt smell of innocuous.


    He quickly put on the load and went to Bisky. He looked at the roast pig on the campfire. The pig''s nose was more prominent than the rhinoceros horn. It was almost cooked, but several small places were burnt.


    This is the rhinoceros horn pig in pisca forest park. The ingredient grade is d. as long as the fire is properly controlled, it is a good food without seasoning.


    Smelling the smell of meat close at hand, Luo''s stomach suddenly made a gurgling sound.


    Bisky glanced at him and said, "take a ten minute rest after eating, and then start practicing immediately."


    "Well."


    Luo nodded, hungry he soon ate most of the rhinoceros horn pig, and the meat into the stomach was quickly digested.


    Bisji and sambica have already had breakfast. This rhinoceros horn pig is for Luo.


    To make the best use of time, we have to work hard on food. Just like at this moment, Paul can eat at the first time when he wakes up, and then begin to practice as soon as possible.


    "It''s flawed, but it''s very well controlled."


    Having tasted the taste of roast pork, Luo Ting was surprised by Bishi''s ability to roast whole pigs. After careful consideration, he was not surprised.


    Hunters always go to many uninhabited and dangerous places. To solve the problem of daily meals, they usually capture the prey and then cook it with fire. It''s not surprising that they have such skills.


    "It''s a D-class rhinoceros horn pig, but it didn''t go up at all."


    Luo also found this problem when he ate the whole roast pig, but he didn''t have the spare time to explore. After eating a whole roast pig, he only had a ten minute rest and then continued to practice.


    Today''s cultivation plan is the same as yesterday. Walk here in the grove where you came, then rest there for an hour, and then walk back to the grove.


    Luo stepped into the mud with a heavy load and didn''t feel relaxed. It was still as difficult as yesterday. It would take a long time to produce results.This time, Bishi and sambica did not follow Luo. The distance between the two places was only 15 kilometers.


    During Luo''s practice, sambica was not idle either. She went into the Shimeile wetland to catch some creatures, and then went back to the woods to study.


    She put creatures such as toads and giant worms on rocks, and then began to analyze them with the ability of thinking, trying to find out whether the viruses or bacteria carried by the creatures were bacteria.


    Her ability is mainly virus, but she can make a variety of targeted phages with the help of the original virus base under the condition of finding out the details of bacteria, and then achieve the therapeutic effect by phage phage phagocytosis.


    Bisky sat in a tree, watching Luo''s staggering pace.


    "It takes nearly eight hours to complete 15 kilometers. It takes one month to shorten it to one hour, and then increase the load to 300 kg." Bisji pinched his chin, thinking about when to change the training program.


    She suddenly lowered her head, looked at sambica, who was analyzing the strange creature, and said, "your body is weaker than Luo. You''d better strengthen it."


    Sambica took back the idea that covered an emerald toad and whispered, "my body is a little special. I can''t strengthen it with exercise."


    When she said this, she thought of her father and his research institute.


    After hearing the words of sambica, biski was surprised that the human body can tap its potential through exercise. With every solid step, it will continue to strengthen the body to the extreme.


    Because the body is more special than ordinary people, so can''t exercise to enhance the physique?


    Bisji thought about it, but he didn''t go to explore the secret of sambica, so he didn''t ask.


    The sun rises and sets. At ten o''clock in the evening, Luo finally returns to the woods, and Bisky prepares a roast whole pig for him again.


    After that, Luo did another 500 push ups. This time, he didn''t fall asleep exhausted last night. It was a small improvement.


    This kind of exercise should last for a month or more.

 Chapter 208

    A month passed quickly.


    Luo''s weight increased to 300 kg, and the round-trip time reduced from 17 hours to two hours. In this process, the number of round-trip slowly increased to six times, and the number of push ups finally increased to 1000 times.


    Every day high intensity exercise, let Luo clearly feel the change of the body.


    In the first half of the month, Luo needed Miss Cookie''s horse killing chicken every day to eliminate the pain, and then he didn''t need it any more, indicating that his fitness has kept up with the intensity of exercise.


    When Rowe began to relax as he walked through the mud, the exercise came to an end.


    That night, Luo finished a thousand push ups, then took off his load and threw it aside.


    Today''s dinner is still roast rhinoceros horn pig. It should be said that the whole month''s food is rhinoceros horn pig. According to bisji, there are many rhinoceros horn pigs, which are easy to get and full of meat.


    Although I eat roast rhinoceros horn pig every day, it''s grade D food, but I''m not tired of it.


    Luo sat on the ground, picked up a whole pig with one hand, and gnawed it like that.


    It''s his pure physical strength, not the amount of gas in his body.


    In this month, he didn''t even use one practice, so it will take him five months to unseal.


    "Bisky, it''s time to change places, isn''t it?"


    Luo was gnawing at the roasted rhinoceros horn pig and looking at Bishi.


    "Well." Bisky nodded.


    This is the periphery of the Shimeile wetland. The only place that can be used is the muddy land, and Luo has overcome it. It''s time to change the place.


    "Where''s next?" Luo swallowed a piece of meat and asked.


    Biski points to the depths of the damelor wetland, where the density of trees has increased significantly, and most of the time it fogs and is full of dangerous creatures.


    The next day.


    A group of three people entered the depth of the Shimeile wetland, where the thick fog diffused, providing an excellent hunting environment for many creatures who are good at hiding.


    If Luo, who was a month ago, could not use the idea to go deep into the dense fog of Shimeile wetland forest, it would be a bit empty.


    Now, although he is carrying a load of 300 kg, he is very confident.


    Escorted by Bishi and sambica, and the impetuous black cat, they put an end to all the dangers along the way. What makes Luo speechless is that the black cat robbed several heads and added several pages to the black pages of his books.


    Luo didn''t know where bisji wanted to take him, so he had to follow him for more than an hour. Then the fog began to disperse, and the green around him became more and more deep.


    Around each tree, are wrapped with a variety of vines, no matter how different shape, are arm thick.


    "Wait a minute."


    Walking in the forest, Luo saw a few pieces of green algae covered things on the roadside, and then stopped them.


    When he came closer, he found that it was a stone pillar totem statue less than half a meter high, covered with large green algae, but he could barely see the exaggerated faces.


    Biski thought there was something wrong with Luo, but it turned out that the forest was full of stone pillar totems.


    This kind of stone pillar totem is like something left by a clan who lived in Shimeile wetland before. It is usually spread around the residential area, and its main function is to warn outsiders.


    Later, the clan was eliminated or even destroyed by the ecosystem of the lost Meile wetland, and there was no trace of the residence, but these stone pillar totems survived.


    Luo originally thought that this totem was one of the mysterious clues, but bisji gave an explanation and gave up his idea.


    After he was on his way again, Luo really saw many totems along the way.


    After another two hours of brisk walking, they finally came to a lake.


    Dense fog has dispersed, green around, you can see trees, there are many boulders lying beside the trees.


    "Start the next exercise program."


    Bisky untied a long and thick vine from a big tree, then tied it to a huge stone weighing hundreds of Jin, and made exercise tools on the spot.


    Before the bog forward, the main exercise to Luo''s legs strength and footwall stability, the next item is the arm strength.


    Luo looked at the vines and boulders and asked, "what is this to do?"


    "Fishing," besgie said with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth


    "Fishing?" Luo doubts.


    Bisji threw the other end of the vine to Luo and said: "this vine is a special plant of Shimeile wetland. It is very tough and not easy to break. Its bearing capacity should be more than one ton. If it bears more than one ton of tension, it can last for one hour under tight condition."


    Luo heard confused, completely not clear what this has to do with the next exercise.


    Biski was too lazy to explain. She asked sambica to clean up a place nearby, and then she might have to stay here for at least a month. She always had to build a temporary residence.After sampika went to work, bisji took the vine from Luo, then lifted the boulder tied up at the other end of the vine and threw it into the lake, about 10 meters away from the shore.


    After throwing the boulder down, Bisky stood by the lake with the vine in one hand and gazed at the gradually calming lake.


    Luo Ze is standing on one side to look at, think of fishing two words, suddenly feel incredible, that''s a big stone, is there a fish will bite?


    About three minutes later, the calm surface of the lake suddenly stirred up a circle of ripples, and then the water rolled. At the same time, Bisky''s vine in his hand stretched straight as if it were a fish.


    "I''m really knowledgeable. Some fish like to eat stones." See this scene, Luo silly eyes, if that piece of rock into a rhinoceros horn pig, he can also accept.


    The vines stretched straight, and Bisky kept pulling them back.


    The water spray aroused by the lake is becoming more and more intense. A huge dark shadow is gradually floating under the water surface. It seems to be swinging wildly, trying to get rid of the pull from the vines.


    However, in front of the muscle girl, any struggle is meaningless. The unidentified creatures in the lake are dragged to the shore by Bishi in this way


    this is a huge strange fish, which looks like a giant salamander, but it has no limbs, and there are more than ten wide fins on its belly and back.


    The stone Bisky threw down was deeply embedded in the folds of the strange fish''s forehead.


    Luo looked carefully, did not see this strange fish''s mouth, is on the forehead has a large wrinkle.


    After the strange fish landed, they still had plenty of physical strength and danced vigorously.


    Bisky walked over and precisely kicked the fish on the chin. The huge stone embedded in the forehead fell in response, and at the same time kicked the fish back into the lake.


    "You can start fishing. Hold on for an hour."


    Bisji throws one end of the vine to Luo, and then goes to sampika. She builds a wooden house here as soon as possible.


    With Bisky''s demonstration, Luo understood what fishing was.


    He took the vine and threw the boulder into the lake, waiting for the next strange fish to bite.


    There are places where you don''t need Bisky to remind you of the consequences and the difficulty of the exercise.


    You know Just now when Bisky pulled up the strange fish directly, he used more gas. That is to say, it''s not easy to pull up the strange fish from the lake.


    Before long, the fish took the bait.


    God knows why this strange fish likes stones!


    The vines stretched straight, and from above came the power of terror.


    Luo''s face changed, his body was pulled out one or two meters, and he was almost brought down. Fortunately, his legs and footwall were not what they used to be, and he barely held on.


    "The power is too much!"


    Luo''s arms burst with green tendons, not to mention pulling the vines back, it was very difficult to maintain the deadlock.


    For a moment, Luo and the strange fish in the lake started a tug of war, and neither side could do anything.


    Luo pulled back with all his strength, but he was pulled back to his original position the next moment.


    Hold on for an hour!

 Chapter 209

    Unusual fishing practice almost dragged Luo into the lake, but he persisted until the vine broke.


    If it wasn''t for the hard training of the previous month and without the increase of gas capacity, he would be pulled into the lake without any resistance at the moment when he took the bait.


    The pulling force of the strange fish swimming in the lake is more than one ton. Not only that, he is full of physical strength. At the moment when the vine breaks, he doesn''t show signs of fatigue. Instead, Luo sits down on the ground.


    The interaction between the two sides formed an hour''s deadlock. Luo''s arm had to keep working to maintain the deadlock, but physically, he was completely defeated.


    "It''s less than half a meter long..."


    Luo was lying on the ground. During the one hour rally, he tried to pull the vine back, but it was only a short length.


    After relaxing, Luo found that his arms couldn''t be lifted, mainly because the weight on his arm became the last straw.


    Bisky came over, summoned Miss cookie to massage Luo''s arms, and then said, "continue in an hour."


    With that, she went back to the area she had cleared before, where the tree trunks had slowed down. It seemed that she was really planning to build a wooden house.


    Luo enjoyed the massage of Miss cookie, his arms gradually regained consciousness.


    He looked at Miss cookie kneeling beside him and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Miss cookie responded with a sweet smile and had no other reaction.


    Thanks to miss cookie, Luo was able to maintain a high intensity of exercise, but this month down, Luo has never seen Miss cookie speak, intelligence does not seem to be as high as black cat.


    While Luo was enjoying the massage, the black cat suddenly appeared from the back of Luo''s hand and said with a smile, "sister cookie, give me a massage, too?"


    Miss cookie didn''t respond to this.


    The black cat didn''t care. She walked around Miss cookie, and all kinds of coquettish words came out of her mouth.


    However, Miss cookie has been focusing on massage, ignoring the black cat who keeps brushing the sense of existence.


    "Be quiet, or I''ll kill you!" See the black cat''s action, Luo brain door full of black line, a smooth threat to throw out like this.


    Black cat "cut" a, both hands hold the head, floating in the air with two legs up, after a while, and floated over to find Bishi and the two of them, the result was caught on the spot.


    After a few days, a simple wooden house stood by the lake.


    It''s a pity that Luo can''t use the concept now, otherwise after the materials are complete, a beautiful wooden house will be built every minute.


    Every day after that, Luo had a tug of war with the strange fish in the lake. Later, he found that there seemed to be several strange fish in the lake. Once he met a stronger strange fish. Luo couldn''t carry it, so he had to let go of the vine.


    As the days go by, this kind of exercise, the effect gradually highlights.


    Luo has experienced countless tug of war competitions with strange fish. He can pull back longer and longer, but he can''t pull the strange fish ashore or exhaust his physical strength.


    Two months later, Luo finally caught the biggest strange fish in the lake, and then changed from exercising to playing with strange fish.


    Bisji saw that Luo had reached the second small project, so he announced the end of the project. In order to celebrate the end of the project, Luo killed and ate the biggest strange fish.


    With the guidance of white smoke, Luo knew which part of the strange fish could be eaten. At least it was also a C-grade food. He stewed it into a pot of delicious fish soup, but after eating it, it rose by an average of 0.2.


    In the three months of Shimeile wetland, Bishi was responsible for the food. Except for the first month, all of them were rhinoceros horn pigs. During the two months when they came to the lake to fish, the food changed every day.


    Among them, Luo ate a lot of grade D ingredients, but the data has not been rising, while grade C ingredients had been eaten twice, both of which only increased by an average of less than 0.1.


    It can be seen that the effect of enhancing strength through food materials has been weakened. In other words, higher grade food materials may have better effect.


    Even the effect of grade C food materials has become so poor, so the minimum standard is grade B food materials.


    Luo realized this problem, but also did not pay much attention, so far, his focus has been on exercise this piece.


    During the exercise, Luo wants rasanbica to strengthen his physique together, but he is declined, so he doesn''t ask for it.


    After finishing one project, Bisky gave the next one.


    After three months of hard training and adequate food supply, Luo''s figure has become much stronger and his muscles have also been developed. Although he is not as exaggerated as Bishi after his transformation, he looks strong and pleasing to the eye.


    Then, the position shifted.


    Bisji takes Luo and sambica across the wetland to the ravine of Mount mavertas in pisca Forest Park, which is also the second place for the hunter test in the original book.


    At the bottom of the canyon, there is a river that goes straight to Haikou. The current is very fast, and it can rush people to Haikou tens of kilometers away in a short time. Once they fall into the river, there is no high water quality, and they are not far away from death.After arriving at the gorge of Mt. mavutas, Luo climbed to the top of the mountain with his bare hands for the first time, then jumped into the gorge and landed on the spider''s silk.


    A string of grape like eggs hanging on the spider line, each egg is almost the same size as eggs, dark color, full of spots.


    Luo impolitely picked a bunch of Eagle spider eggs, and then easily returned to the top of the mountain.


    Vulture Spider Egg is also a D-grade food material, which has no effect on Luo''s strength growth. However, Luo still wants to try the taste of vulture Spider Egg. After all, this is the delicious thing in the original book for every examinee.


    For Luo''s capricious behavior, Bishi didn''t say anything. After all, Luo practiced very hard in recent months, and she saw it in her eyes.


    Having tasted the mellow taste of vulture spider eggs, Luo was satisfied for a while, and his breath lingered for a long time. Then he started the third exercise.


    He wants to keep balance at the bottom of the fast flowing river and hold his breath for more than ten minutes. His ultimate goal is to be able to walk freely at the bottom of the river.


    At the end of this stage, he will enter the torrent bravely, that is, swimming. The difference is that Luo needs to face not only the current, but also all kinds of constraints to increase the difficulty.


    Time flies by, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is the past three months. Luo finished the first stage of forging, which can be described as an amazing harvest. The hero is bisji and her nianshou.


    After the training in Mt. mavertas, he went to a huge waterfall, where Luo finished his last two months of physical training.


    As soon as half a year arrives, Luo''s reading ability has been unsealed, and he will soon enter the second stage of reading skill cultivation.


    In half a year, Luo has been familiar with the Shimeile wetland and its surrounding areas. It would be fun for him to be the hunter testing officer in issue 287 of the original book. The testing place of that session was the Shimeile wetland, and it was also the session that Xiaojie and sisso took part in.


    At the same time, Luo''s physical strength has changed dramatically, but there is still a gap compared with Astro.


    There is a stone gate called the gate of trial, also known as the gate of huangquan. It consists of seven gates of different sizes. One gate is about two tons, and each more one weighs twice as much.


    The total weight of the seventh door, two doors, is 256 tons, while the sixth door is 128 tons.


    Half a year ago, Luo couldn''t even push the first door, which weighs four tons. Now, he can barely push the sixth door without increasing the air volume.


    In fact, when the first stage of cultivation was over, Luo Meng had an idea that he would go to the enemy''s home and push the door to practice.

 Chapter 210

    Talma mountains, a rocky land with only a few green meanings, has a nickname, which is called the place of soul return. In short, it is the best place to commit suicide.


    There are two reasons for this nickname, one is the mushroom on the mountain, the other is the toad on the mountain.


    This is also the place where Luo practiced in the second stage.


    After the self reading ability was unsealed, Luo tried to use the field. Originally, the radius was only 20 meters, but now it can reach 40 meters. Moreover, the retracting and releasing speed has doubled, which improves the fault tolerance rate.


    If it''s in the field of current level, he dares to take the potential risk to use it again, because the speed of retraction and release becomes faster, so he can choose retraction and release in time in the process of adapting to circumstances.


    Not only the scope of the field has become larger, but also the degree of control has been improved.


    Before he put himself into actual combat, Luo couldn''t figure out what effect he could produce for the time being. It mainly depended on the strength of the enemy.


    Although he has only finished the first stage of training, Luo is confident that he will be able to compete with antongi again.


    Then his confidence was shown in front of biski, and he was beaten in the face.


    Bishi asked Luo to try his best to use the training, which can only last for one and a half hours, while Antong mu can last for three hours according to her estimation.


    On this day, bisji took Luo and sambica to a valley in the Talma mountains.


    "Entanglement, Jue, practice and hair are the four basic skills of reading ability. Except Jue, you have a good command of all the other skills, but in the application skills, you only have the ability to coagulate and firm."


    Bisky, with his hands akimbo, first pointed out the reading skills that Luo had mastered.


    Lo stood in front of Bisky and listened.


    "Before the beginning of the second stage of cultivation..."


    Bisky suddenly took off his white gloves, then even his shawl skirt, revealing his white clothes.


    "Try to fight me first."


    She took off her skirt and gloves and was taken away by sambica. Then she stood aside.


    "Good!"


    Luo didn''t hesitate to answer. He looked at bisji, and his fighting spirit rose.


    He has long wanted to try hard to exercise for half a year. The best way is to fight with bisji, but if bisji doesn''t mention it, he can''t take the initiative.


    At present, bisji has not yet started the second stage of cultivation, but he has put forward the request of a fight. Luo can''t get it.


    "Good."


    He moved his right foot forward, and then he started to fight a little.


    "Don''t you change?" Luo suddenly asked.


    Bisky raised his eyebrows and said contemptuously, "change? You''re a long way off


    In the form of little Lori, Bisky''s power is about half suppressed. She doesn''t change. The potential meaning is that she can easily defeat Luo in the form of little Lori.


    After hearing bisji''s words, Luo is not angry at all, which is bisji''s due strength. Although he wants to experience bisji''s strength after transformation, now he obviously does not have the qualification.


    His knife is in sambica. In this battle, he doesn''t intend to use a knife. He mainly wants to verify the crystallization after exercise.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo slowly exhaled a breath, the air volume appears floating on the body surface, abundant and conspicuous.


    "Indeed, Luo''s thoughts are much more advanced than those in the mausoleum." Bisky''s eyes are shining, half a year''s seal, not falling but rising?


    The surging air stabilizes the form and becomes an oval egg to cover Luo''s body.


    "I''m going up!"


    Yijian covered his body with Qi. Luo gave a low drink, and then he moved in vain. He turned into a shadow and rushed straight to bisji. Then he came out with a fist and hit bisji on the chin.


    "The intention is too obvious."


    Bisky''s hands just pressed a little, and there was no other movement. Luo stepped on the heel of the ground and suddenly closed his fist and went around Bisky''s back.


    He rushed to Bisky at high speed, only feigned. His real purpose was to attack Bisky behind him.


    However, Bishi had been aware of Luo''s intention for a long time, so in the face of the hook, she just slightly adjusted the posture of her hands, and her whole body was stable.


    Luo around to bisji behind, there is no intention to stay force, raised his hand is to bisji''s back to play a punch.


    Bishi''s right hand moves faster than his. Before he turns around, his right hand comes first, grabs Luo''s wrist accurately, and then pulls back to destroy Luo''s balance.


    However, the strength of Luo''s legs is not weak now, and with the increase of gas volume, being pulled by bisji, he is only stepping forward.


    But at the same time, with the strength of pulling Luo''s hand over, bisji turned and hit Luo''s chest with his left hand wrapped in air.


    "If it''s the hand of God now..."Luo eye Mou one coagulates, the left hand turns the palm to greet to compare the Si Ji to fight to come over of fist.


    At that moment, the field was compressed into the size of a ball, condensed on the palm of his hand, and enveloped Bisky''s fist.


    "Well? It''s resistance! "


    When the fist entered the field, Bishi felt a resistance, and his strength was immediately weakened by 30% or more. As a result, he was caught by Luo Wenwen.


    At the moment when the fists touched each other, a ray of luster flashed away from Luo''s eyes.


    The hand of God!


    Hiss!


    Bisji holds Luo''s right hand and the fist that he clenches on Luo''s left palm. The amount of air wrapped on it is like a bandage broken by a propeller. It turns into countless little butterflies dancing.


    With the power of God''s hand, Raleigh smashed and separated Bisky''s air on his hands. The next step is to separate his hands!


    However, Bishi''s reaction was so fast that almost at the moment when her hands were broken and separated, she raised her foot and kicked Luo''s abdomen like lightning.


    In terms of posture, angle, speed and timing, her kick on Luo''s eggs is the most appropriate choice.


    As a matter of fact, Bisky almost kicked Luo''s egg.


    Because, her thinking suddenly broke out, and she had reached the realm of conditioned reflex. In that case, kicking the eggs was the first choice. Fortunately, she had experienced many battles and adjusted her back in time, and changed it to the abdomen.


    By a kick in the abdomen, Luo mouth a, blood spurted out, like a bow of shrimp fly out.


    At that moment, Bishi''s attack was not over. She had very strong judgment and knew that this kick could not make Luo lose his fighting power, so she chased Luo who flew backwards.


    At the critical moment, Rowe still used the field to increase resistance to weaken Bisky''s foot, but when he smashed Bisky''s hands, he mobilized part of his energy to his hands, which greatly reduced the defense of other positions.


    It was a bad kick for him, but he resisted it anyway.


    At that time, the speed was very fast, but after flying three meters, Luo''s back seemed to be pushed by a resistance, slowly stopped, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Bishi''s face remained unchanged. He wanted to go to the place where Luo fell first, and then mend Luo''s sword.


    "Resistance again? There''s a little trick... "


    When Bisky was moving fast, he suddenly felt that his body was resisted by invisible resistance, just like being at the bottom of the water, but the effect was not big.


    At the same time, in front of the road, suddenly split out a half meter deep pit.


    "It''s a small way to deal with Anton wood, but it''s more difficult to prevent."


    Bisji didn''t even look at his feet. He was always able to avoid the shallow pit created by Luo''s domain at the critical moment and quickly shorten the distance.


    Seeing that the field didn''t work, Luo''s reaction was not slow, and he quickly contracted the field.


    At this time, Bisky''s speed suddenly raised, in Luo''s surprised look, a punch in his waist.


    Before landing, Luo flew out again and fell to the ground in a mess.


    "Too hard...!"


    Luo cried bitterly in his heart and was beaten alive by bisji.


    At the same time, Bishi closed her fist. Through this battle, she knew more about the weakness and praiseworthy of ronian''s ability and skill.

 Chapter 211

    The battle ended quickly. Luo was beaten twice by Bishi and vomited some blood, but it didn''t matter. After all, his body is much stronger now, and his fighting ability has been enhanced correspondingly.


    At this time, the hunter sighed with his own eyes that he had not been able to get along with Sangji in a few rounds.


    After all, Bishi is a master of mind flow and one of the few strong men in the hunter Association. It''s normal to press Luoda.


    "Treat him." Bisky went over.


    Luo got up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He came to sangbika and asked her to treat him.


    At the time of sanbicatiro''s treatment, biski reviewed the battle.


    Luo''s idea, if used properly, can be regarded as a sharp weapon in close combat, but it is difficult to affect her with the existing power.


    The ability to change the terrain through space can create a certain advantage for itself, but the disadvantage is that the fluctuation of mind power is too obvious when using space.


    Generally speaking, Luo Nianli''s micro operation and control ability is solid enough. There is no need to start from the basic training, but to focus on the training of advanced skills, such as firmness and flow.


    In the battle of mindfulness, the most basic and also the most difficult trick to master is the transfer of attack and defense ability, that is, the flow of advanced skills!


    Different from other techniques, if you want to practice extremely fast and super strong offensive and defensive force transfer, you need rich experience and superb qualifications. It''s not a technique that can definitely be rewarded by hard training.


    A person with strong thinking ability should have the skills of quick thinking launch and the skill of reaching the target of attack and defense transfer speed.


    These two points are what Luo lacks now, especially the mastery of flow.


    If Luo''s flow is a little faster, he will not suffer from internal injury now, but can continue to fight with her.


    "In half a year, if Luo wants to win over ASTRO, the key lies in the explosive power of thinking and the qualified" flow ". If he has enough time, it is not impossible for him to master" hard "


    Bisky touched his chin, because Luo''s foundation was solid enough, there was no need to waste time training basic skills.


    A few minutes later, sambica finished the treatment.


    Bishi didn''t specially use the flow to improve the attack power when he hit Luo. Although Luo vomited blood, his injury was not very serious. Under the treatment of sangbica, he could recover in almost two or three days.


    "I''ll tell you how to use advanced skills today, and I''ll start practicing tomorrow."


    Bishi held out his hand and compared his index finger first, but he didn''t mind that sambica was on the side.


    After hearing Bishi''s words, Luo and sampika immediately concentrate. Their advanced skills are very weak.


    "First of all, Zhou uses the skill of wrapping Qi around objects in contact with the body. The effect is to increase the hardness and destructive power of objects. Those who are accustomed to using weapons usually have good attainments in Zhou."


    "Concealment is a further application skill, which can be used when the opponent is hard to detect. It is the most commonly used skill for those who have the ability of materialization, because concealment can make the materialized objects present a semi solid state, so as to achieve the effect of sneak attack."


    "Coagulation is the skill of concentrating a part of Qi on a certain part of the body. Although it is an applied skill, it can also be said to be one of the basics."


    "Circle is a skill that combines entanglement and practice. It allows Qi to expand outward with its own center, and can detect the enemy within the scope of Qi."


    "Jian is also a skill of combining entanglement and practice, but its principle is different from that of circle. Circle is equal to the skill of diluting and diffusing the air, while Jian is the skill of condensing and compressing the air, and then covering the body."


    "The former has no lethality and is usually used for investigation, while the latter is a very important skill in combat."


    "It should be noted that although Jian can greatly strengthen the body''s offensive and defensive strength, it takes a lot of physical strength to maintain the state of Jian. Whether a person who has the ability to fight is up to standard depends on whether his Jian can last half an hour."


    Bisky said five skills in succession. Every time she said a skill, she would put up a finger. When she finished the five skills, her right five fingers would open.


    Her speaking speed is not fast, but it''s not slow. Don''t care if Luo and sampika understand, because in the follow-up practice, she will pick out one by one and practice slowly.


    "Flow is a skill that must be mastered and the most difficult to improve in the battle of mental strength."


    Bisky held out his left hand and put up the sixth finger, representing the sixth technique.


    "The so-called flow is a skill to quickly transfer the evenly distributed air volume of the body to a certain part in a firm state, so as to optimize and adjust the attack and defense forces. The faster the transfer speed is, the higher the conversion efficiency of attack and defense will be."


    "The more skillful you master the flow, the better the effect of Qi will be. As long as you improve the conversion rate of attack and defense, you will not waste meaningless gas."


    Bisji looked at Luo and sambica, who were attentively listening, put up his seventh finger and said calmly, "the last skill, hard!""If flow is the most difficult skill to master, then hardness is the most difficult skill to master."


    "It is an advanced application skill that can only be used by combining the five skills of twining, Jue, training, hair and coagulation. To put it simply, it is to concentrate all the apparent Qi to one point, so as to form 100% lethality. It can be a certain position of the body or a weapon that the body touches."


    "However, when all the Qi is concentrated at one point, the defense of other parts will become zero. If the opponent catches the chance, it is easy to be seriously injured or even die."


    "The above are the seven advanced skills beyond the foundation. Later, I will formulate the cultivation method of a single skill for you, so it''s ok if you don''t understand it now."


    Bisji looked at Luo, and after explaining all the skills, he put down his hands.


    Zhou, Yin, Ning, yuan, Jian, Liu and hard are the skills that Luo Hou needs to master and improve as soon as possible.


    Luo and sambica''s memory and understanding are excellent, listening to it all in mind.


    "Don''t wait for tomorrow, I can start practicing now!" Just listening to bisji''s explanation, Luo can''t wait to master advanced skills as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Luo couldn''t wait, Bishi probably guessed the reason. It was just that he was hit by himself. As a result, his enthusiasm was raised all of a sudden.


    In fact, Luo worked hard for half a year, but in the end he was abused by Bishi, who suppressed his strength. You know, he worked hard for half a year.


    It''s said that it''s half a year. In fact, it takes at least three years to achieve the transformation. The fundamental reason is that Miss Cookie''s assistant ability can make him spend five or even ten times of half a year.


    Nevertheless, Luo was abused, and mastering advanced skills as soon as possible can change this situation.


    "Call out the black cat." Bishi thought for a while, but decided to conform to Luo''s enthusiasm, ignoring Luo''s injury, and immediately began to practice.


    "Do you hear me?" Luo Wenyan immediately raised his right hand.


    The black cat reluctantly got out of the back of her hand.


    "Become a stick." Bisky said, looking at the black cat.


    "No way! This is the biggest insult to me The black cat refused without hesitation.


    Bisky didn''t speak, just raised his fist and laughed.


    Seeing Bisky''s unidentified smile, the black cat immediately counseled and honestly turned into a black stick.


    Bisky took the stick that the black cat turned into and said, "I want you to be in the state of practice all the time. After that, I will hit you with the stick at random. Before the stick hits you, you must use coagulation to gather some of the air on the part where the stick is about to fall."


    With that, she suddenly hit Luo''s right shoulder with a slow speed, and then said: "this is the initial speed, and then I will gradually improve the speed according to the situation. Do you understand?"


    Luo nodded hard, and immediately got ready. His whole body was full of air.


    Bishi didn''t do it immediately. She suddenly looked at sambica and said, "you come too."


    When she heard the words, she was suddenly in front of her eyes. She couldn''t do physical exercise, but she could participate in the cultivation of reading ability and skills.

 Chapter 212

    Bishi''s cudgel stroke can exercise Luo''s congealing and practice at the same time, because it needs to maintain the output of Qi during the cultivation process. After the cudgel falls, it is to exercise the reaction speed of using congealing.


    Luo''s potential capacity can maintain an hour and a half of training, while sampika is a little weaker, can only maintain less than an hour.


    In the limited time, besgie circled the two men, sometimes waving the stick every ten seconds, sometimes every thirty seconds or even every minute. The frequency of waving the stick was not the slightest regular, and it could be said that he did as he pleased.


    At the beginning, however, the most difficult thing is that sangiruosi and sangiruosi can''t deal with it quickly.


    The two of them failed to catch up with bisji''s speed in using Ning. Bisji was never polite in practice. Once Luo and sampika failed to catch up with each other, it would be a real injury for bisji to continue.


    Every stick, can let Luo and sangbika pain for a while.


    You''re welcome, but Bishi is very proper. She''s very skillful in controlling. She can make Luo and sambica feel the pain of failure, but it won''t affect the process and result of cultivation.


    And, once Luo and sangbika successive failures, the strength of the stick will gradually improve.


    This is a "combo" effect. In the duration of the "combo" effect, as long as Luo and sampika succeed once, they can clear biski''s "combo" buff.


    In the practice of cudgel stroke, Luo''s worst was that he broke his right arm because he made bisji''s "combo" count up to 52.


    This "combo" training method can''t be used by ordinary people, and only a master like Bishi can use it freely, which requires the increasing distribution of the school spirit and the control of the strength.


    In other words, Luo was lucky to be able to enjoy Bisky''s stick strike.


    In the early stage of cultivation, Luo suffered a lot, but there were also some achievements.


    Sangbika is a little better, not because her skills are more powerful, but Bishi is more merciful to her, otherwise the stick that can break Luo into a fracture, if it falls on sangbika, the result is either serious injury or death.


    At the same time of Luo''s suffering, bisji sees his progress in his eyes. If the situation permits, bisji hopes that the cultivation at this stage can last a little longer, and it''s better to let Luo get thousands of sticks every day.


    After all, pain tolerance is also very important in the battle of mental strength.


    For example, people''s fingers, as the saying goes, are linked to each other. If they are broken, it''s not a common pain. But people with strong pain tolerance can do nothing even if their fingers are broken in battle.


    However, usually few people will deliberately improve pain tolerance. Only in an environment like beating the enemy''s family will pain tolerance be listed as one of the training items that we have to grasp since childhood.


    And the type like Antong wood is the pain tolerance exercised after a hundred battles.


    By the way, Bishi improves Luo''s pain tolerance through the training of stick hitting.


    As a result, Bisky has doubled her training level. In her plan, the training will end when the speed is raised from first gear to fifth gear. Now she plans to end when the speed is raised to eighth gear.


    The improvement of the level led to the early exit of sambica because of her physical strength.


    Without sambica to share the firepower, Luo was miserable. He had to suffer thousands of sticks every day, with big and small injuries all over his body. Although the process was very painful, he just held on.


    After being abused by bisji that day, he made up his mind to force bisji to change his body after the end of this cultivation. With this tone, he insisted all the time.


    On this day, Luo ran out of gas and fell to the ground. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Bisji draws back the stick and summons Miss cookie to use peach breath at Luo, which can make Luo recover in an hour and then get up to continue. Sangbica is to treat Luo who is sleeping.


    With the ability of Miss cookie and sambica, just like forging, they can squeeze out the time completely and divide the time of a day into five or six days.


    Black cat was always gloating and watching. Thanks to his wit, in order not to be used as a stick all the time, he found a lot of suitable sticks to replace them within a few days of the beginning of the practice.


    "At present, the highest number of combos is 59. Try harder and rush to 100." Bisji looks at Luo, who falls to the ground and is treated by sangbica, with a dangerous smile.


    She is not a sadist, but in the process of training Luo, she also set a goal for herself, that is to play 100 combos on Luo, but Luo''s progress is too fast, and her combos are suppressed in 59.


    Drowsy Luo is not clear about bisji''s demonic thoughts, but he also set a high goal for himself, that is, no mistakes in the training process, that is, no bisji.


    If bisji wants to refresh the record of combos, Luo wants to make bisji unable to even brush the simplest two combos!


    Wake up, get hit, fall


    Two months passed like the wind.Some of the people who came to the Talma mountains noticed the strange combination under the valley and the strange behavior day by day.


    The people who come to Talma mountains are usually suicides, while a small number of people are poison hunters. They all come for happy mushrooms and bad luck toads.


    The former is to pick happy mushrooms, and then swallow suicide, the latter is to catch bad luck toad, in order to study the relationship between mushrooms and toads.


    No matter the former or the latter, they didn''t care much after they were found.


    In the valley.


    A little blonde girl with a ponytail was walking around a black haired boy of the same age with a stick. They were Bisky and Luo.


    Bishi''s walking speed was not fast, but his arm threw out a series of illusions. The stick held in his hand pulled out a series of shadows and hit Luo''s body like rain.


    Bang Bang!


    The dense muffled sound spread through the valley.


    Luo, who was constantly hit by the stick, had a calm look, as if the stick dancing out of the strong wind was not hitting him.


    There is a black cat floating in the air, and a well-dressed man, is watching the bustle.


    If the master who has the ability to read is here, as long as he gathers his breath in his eyes, he will be able to see the mystery of this strange action.


    The blonde girl who wields the stick, in every fast swing, the attached force is constant, showing the control of power.


    The boy with black hair, with his floating air, always becomes deep and shallow with the hit stick, just like a light ball moving fast on him, always moves to the hit point of the stick first.


    After a while, Luo''s breath suddenly disappeared, and then he sat down with a big laugh.


    At that moment, Bisky''s hand suddenly stopped, and then threw the stick to the ground, a face unwilling.


    "Ha ha, zero combo!"


    Luo was lying on his back, laughing happily. It took him two months to get bruised and bruised every day. Finally, he was sealed off!


    "Don''t be happy too soon, you have to succeed at least ten times!" Bisky said with his hands akimbo.


    In the end, she only played 62 highest combos on Luo, which was far from the target''s 100 combos!


    "Don''t say ten times, I''ll show you a hundred times!" Luo is confident!

 Chapter 213

    Luo Lingfeng Bishi is not a fluke, but the result of two months of hard training.


    After Bishi knocked Luo for ten rounds, the speed and strength of the first blow did not change. As a result, he failed to make a second hit in a row, and was sealed by Luo.


    "Hey, hey."


    In the night, see Bishi is not reconciled, Luo laugh very happy, finally ushered in a stable success, how can not take the opportunity to get a chance.


    Bisky threw away his stick, pretended not to see Luo''s thief smile, went to the chair in front of the stone house and sat down.


    This stone house is their residence, and it is also a house built by Luo on the spot with the power of the hand of God. Its components are all Talma mountains and rocks.


    The training result is perfect, Luo has not been injured, also does not need sangbica to treat.


    "How to practice tomorrow?" Lo came over and sat with Bisky and sambica.


    I''ve been practising the stick strike method for two months. When the effect comes out, I should change the method.


    Sangbika takes a small bite of a fruit that looks like bread and quietly looks at Luo and bisji.


    She only stuck to half of the training and quit, but she also got good results, just not as strong as Luo.


    "It''s easy." Biski also took the fruit to eat, and then looked at Luo with a smile, that smile Negative.


    Seeing Bishi''s smile, Luo shrunk his neck and asked cautiously, "what''s the training method?"


    Bishi''s eyes narrowed and said, "keep using Jian until you run out of gas."


    "Well, it''s quite simple." Luo said.


    "Well." Bisky nodded.


    The next morning.


    Luo used out of the practice, open the fine hole, let the gas pour out, and then wrapped the air pressure on the surface of the body, is firm.


    At this time, Bishi suddenly hit Luo''s body with a fist, and beat him out of one or two meters, but it was not painful.


    Bishi''s sudden punch made Luo confused. Before he knew what was the situation, Bishi''s figure flashed and quickly came around him. Another punch hit him on the back. It was still painless, but he beat him out a meter or two.


    "Hold on."


    Bishi said a word, and will rodang do ball to play.


    When she punches, she also uses strength, but she doesn''t use flow to adjust her attack power, which is equivalent to hitting Luo''s defense with 50 attack power, so Luo is not injured.


    After several punches, Luo realized the meaning of Bisky''s smile last night, and he didn''t think much about it. He focused on maintaining a firm state.


    Bisky''s punches hit him in different positions and made him shake like a drunk.


    Sambica watched, and soon she saw a circle drawn around the place where Rowe and Bisky were.


    Bisky kept moving on the track outside the circle, and Luo was like a ball trapped in the circle, bouncing around and never out of the circle.


    In the absence of interference, Luo was able to maintain his strength for 50 minutes, while in the battle of Nian Li, the minimum standard was 30 minutes.


    Playing ball training just started 20 minutes, Luo''s Jian has begun to be unstable, the air film on the body becomes uneven.


    "Twenty minutes That''s good. "


    Bisky looked at the scene, but his hand didn''t stop.


    Theoretically, in such a continuous and fierce offensive, the existing foundation of IRO can not last for 10 minutes, but now it can last for 20 minutes steadily, which is obviously the result of training in the first two months.


    After Luo''s hard nearly collapse, Bishi punches Luo out of the circle, causing Luo to suffer internal injury.


    When the breath is not exhausted, the training continues.


    With sambica in, Bishi came step by step and didn''t keep a hand at all. He was bleeding again and again.


    Every punch on the body penetrates the strength into the body and leads to pain.


    In the first two months, Luo was beaten by innumerable sticks, and his pain tolerance had already been transformed. At this time, he was beaten by Bishi, but the use of Qi was not affected by the pain.


    Boring single practice, every day in the continuous, regardless of wind and rain, not a day to stop.


    Sambica witnessed Luo''s transformation step by step. During this period, she even gave up the obligation imposed on herself and stayed by Luo''s side all the time in order to treat Luo with her ability.


    As time goes by, it''s getting closer and closer to the beginning of this year''s hunter test. Luo doesn''t plan to participate in this year''s hunter test. Before going to the sky arena, he has to spend all his time on cultivation.


    The hunter''s Association, nitro''s office.


    The Doumian man sorted out the information from bisji, and then handed it to nitro, who took a look at it. After seeing it clearly, he turned the paper into scraps and put it into the garbage can.


    "We''re making great progress." Nitro concluded with a smile.


    The Doumian man said, "will Luo take part in this year''s hunter test?"


    He also read the information and knew that the speed of Luo''s progress was really terrible. He also knew Luo Chu Nian''s ability and felt that such talents should be absorbed into the association as soon as possible."Who knows?" Nitro said casually.


    The Doumian man opened his eyes and said, "president, you specially asked bisji to teach Luo, just to make him a hunter as soon as possible? I don''t think you care at all whether Luo will take the test or not. "


    Hearing this, nitro immediately asked, "did I ask bisji to teach him?"


    The Doumian man opened his mouth and said helplessly, "didn''t you ask Bishi to contact Luo?"


    Nitro nodded and said seriously, "yes, but I didn''t ask bisji to teach him."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Doumian people Leng Leng, think carefully, it seems that this is really the case.


    "Then you What''s the idea? "


    Nitro grinned, stroked his beard and said, "I''m thinking about it."


    ¡°¡­¡± Doumian people in the heart of a sigh, thought to the president of the bad heart, do not know how to play with Luo.


    ...


    sky arena, the challenge arena on the 230th floor.


    The audience was full of people. They all looked at the only square stone arena in the arena.


    There are two people standing on the challenge arena and one on the opposite side.


    Among the two people standing, one is a middle-aged man in a referee''s uniform, and the other is a tall and strong Anton mu.


    The referee raised his right hand and said, "Anton won!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience burst into cheers.


    Anton stood beside the referee with a blank face. His right arm was broken.


    "What a pity! Mr. coyote, who is only one step away from the throne of the Lord of the stratosphere, finally falls in front of Mr. an Tongmu. Congratulations to Mr. an Tongmu for defending his title of the Lord of the stratosphere


    On the commentary seat, a young woman called out the final words of the duel with her clear voice.


    The audience cheered incessantly. The staff carried a stretcher to send the comatose Coyote down, leaving Antong Mu and the referee on the challenge arena.


    Immediately after that, the TV reporters came over with a microphone. First, they gave a polite congratulation, and then they threw out questions to an Tongmu.


    "What do you think of your victory over Mr. coyote, who won the title of the challenge with 8-2 record?"


    "Did you lose three points in this duel because you broke three fingers in your right hand?"


    "In the 90 days of preparation, what exactly did you experience to lose three fingers?"


    "Mr. antongmu, is the injury on your right hand man-made or accident? If it''s human, who hurt it? "


    Antongmu coldly looked at the reporter who asked the last question. The reporter felt antongmu''s momentum and could not help shaking.


    "He''ll come, and then I''ll kill him!"


    Leaving behind a mindless sentence, Astro turned and left, leaving behind a group of reporters with a keen sense of smell.


    He?


    The reporters'' eyes brightened, and they thought about the draft in their heads.


    [amazing! The layer master an Tongmu''s finger was broken by "he" people! ¡¿


    [who did the right hand finger amputation of Astro Boy? Let''s go into Mr. Astro''s inner world! ¡¿


    [who is that ''he''!? ¡¿

 Chapter 214

    Happy mushroom is a famous product of Talma mountains. When a thunderstorm passes, it will spring up like bamboo shoots and grow on the many rock walls of Talma mountains.


    It is worth mentioning that the bad luck toad on the Talma mountains, which is as famous as the happy mushroom, is just a creature that can only appear in thunderstorms.


    The bad luck toad has been shrinking in the rock mountain for many years. Its claws are extremely sharp, and it can easily cut hard stones. It can only come out to mate in thunderstorm days. It is a rare scene of thunder and fire.


    Mushrooms and toads are the symbols of the Talma mountains. One is a plant, the other is a living thing. They are all poisonous things.


    No one can find out how the happy mushroom grows continuously, and no poison hunter can find out the details of the happy mushroom, including the bad luck toad.


    Every year, thousands of people commit suicide by eating happy mushrooms, because if they eat happy mushrooms, they will taste the taste of happiness at the moment before they die.


    Ironically, people who commit suicide want to die happily, but because of the happiness brought by mushrooms, they have the hope to continue to work hard to live. However, the toxin of happy mushrooms is unsolvable, and the hope of trying to live will only become deeper despair.


    Therefore, the Talma mountains have the nickname of "the place where the soul returns".


    There are many poisons in the world, and there are many poisons that have been found but have no antidote. Toxin hunter is the occupation that exists for this. Basically every toxin hunter is an excellent pharmacist.


    Happiness mushroom and bad luck toad is one of the problems that many poison hunters want to solve.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many simple stalls with baskets. The baskets are full of fist sized mushrooms, which are called happiness mushrooms.


    If you want to commit suicide, you can directly ask the seller of the stall to sell the happy mushrooms. You can only buy four of them.


    Happiness mushroom has no fixed price, only "human price".


    What the seller wants is all the belongings of the suicide person. Even if all the belongings are left with only one coin, they can also buy happy mushrooms. Moreover, the seller will provide processing services and friendly corpse collecting services.


    This is a profit chain full of despair, but both the buyer and the seller will be satisfied.


    You can see many happy mushrooms at the foot of this busy mountain like a market. You can also see many loveless people, but you can''t see a live or dead toad.


    A slender woman with long black hair, thin lips and sharp pupils came here.


    The seller who set up the stall immediately screened out this woman. They have seen too many people who are looking for death. They can see whether the other person is looking for death with just one glance, even if they are expressionless.


    In a mysterious way, they can see the lifelessness of the people who are looking for death.


    This black skin pointed pupil woman with a trace of different charm is obviously not the one who wants to die.


    They just look at it and get a judgment, that is, they turn their eyes to other people, shouting to attract new guests.


    "Well, that''s pathetic."


    The black woman stood at the place where the crowd passed, quietly looking at a person passing by, feeling the atmosphere of despair close at hand, and passing a hint of irony in her sharp eyes.


    She stands out from the crowd, and is quite conspicuous.


    Gal, it''s her name.


    She is a professional hunter, but she has three occupations: poisoner, coroner and pharmacist.


    Poison family is her main occupation, so she is a poison hunter, and she is one of the 12 new members of the hunter Association.


    In addition to those who want to commit suicide, a small number of them are poison hunters, whether amateur or professional. The main reason why they come here to make money for the dead is to pick up the leak.


    Bad luck toad is the only creature known to be immune to happy mushroom toxin. Because of its rare number and its only appearance in thunderstorm days, even if it is specially caught, it may not be caught.


    However, the aborigines who have lived at the foot of Talma mountain for many years never miss any chance of thunderstorm. They have exclusive hunting skills, and occasionally they can catch a bad luck toad and auction it.


    For poison hunters, happiness mushrooms are available, but bad luck toads depend on luck. Every time after a thunderstorm, they come to the foot of the mountain to try their luck.


    Several poison hunters around also noticed the black woman. Among them, there was a middle-aged man in a fur coat. If Luo was here, he would recognize the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is one of the people who Luo saved in Yamalo forest in the last Hunter test.


    At that time, the middle-aged man also asked Luo if he could publish the detoxification method of the poison of rotting spider. This middle-aged man is an amateur poison hunter. After the last Hunter test failed, he planned to participate in this year''s hunter test.


    Ge''er ignored the eyes around him and walked around the market. He didn''t find any bad luck, so he just turned around and left.This time, she came to Talma mountains for the sake of happy mushrooms and bad luck toads. If these problems are solved, she will make great achievements, which is very important for her in the new twelve prefectures.


    Somewhere in the valley, there was a dull noise from time to time.


    "Still too slow!"


    Bi Si Ji Jiao drinks, a revolve kicks to kick Luo to fly out.


    When Luo ran into the rock wall, he suddenly stopped in the air to avoid secondary injury.


    "Is that slow? Are you too strict? I''m in the way


    Luo fell to the ground, raised his right arm and looked at it. He was unharmed.


    In the close combat just now, Luo raised his right arm in time to block Bishi''s side kick.


    If the attack and defense value is calculated as 100 points, then bishina''s foot mobilizes 70 points of damage, while Luo rushes to defend. When he is kicked, he timely mobilizes nearly 70 points of defense to gather on his arm.


    As a result, he managed to block Bisky''s swing kick.


    "Do you think the most suitable choice for me just now is the roundabout kick?" Bisky gave him a look.


    Luo eyebrow light Cu, think of just now he and Bi Si Ji of fight.


    It''s true that Bishi had a good chance to attack at that time. Compared with the roundabout kick, which needed to turn around to accumulate strength and waste time, the backhand elbow damage would be lower, but the speed was faster, so the shooting rate was higher.


    "Are you aware of that?" Bisky said faintly.


    Luo eyes dignified nod, said: "if you backhand elbow, my ''flow'' will not have time to defense."


    "So, were you prepared for that?" Asked besgie.


    No!


    At that time, there was no preparation for defensive measures. In other words, at that time, there was only the desire to attack. But now when we look back, we can only defend at that time and then look for opportunities to fight back.


    Luo thought of this, immediately shook his head and said: "No."


    Biski hands akimbo, said: "also, you do resist the injury, but not completely defend, will fly out is proof, when you fly out of that moment, is my next attack opportunity."


    "However, your idea can offset my chance and improve the fault tolerance rate."


    Luo pursed his lips, put out his hand, and said in a deep voice, "come again!"


    There is no spare time to recall in the battle. We need to draw the most correct conclusion in the lightning like time. Once we take a wrong step, the price is to be hit.


    This is Think about the importance of instant power!

 Chapter 215

    Bisji really gave lotai a lot of help, from the initial exercise to the present step-by-step cultivation of reading ability, all with her painstaking efforts in it.


    Luo''s improvement during this period can be described as rapid, not only because of bisji''s teaching, but also thanks to the treatment of Miss cookie and sambica.


    To some extent, it''s lucky to be able to meet bisji and sambica.


    This is a dangerous world. It''s a high mortality identity to actively contact dangerous hunters. Under the guidance of biski, Luo has the ability to avoid many potential dangers in advance.


    The use of firmness has been stable, followed by the flow and hardness, as well as the tempering of combat experience.


    Every day, no matter the weather is good or bad, no matter during the day or in the middle of the night, Rowe and bisgie will keep fighting.


    Climate affects the environment. There are different factors mixed in it, so we should adapt to it frequently. At night, it is the difference of sight, and it is also the battle time point that we need to adapt to.


    The fight between the two men is not a regular training fight, but more like the fight training between boxers and coaches. The difference is that Luo is a coach with armor, and Bishi is a boxer with a boxing ring.


    After each round of fighting, bisji will raise the question of Luo, on the one hand, to temper Luo''s use of flow, on the other hand, to temper Luo''s combat responsiveness.


    "Why step back? You can step forward, block my straight fist with your right hand, and then lift your knee to my abdomen. Even if I can block it, you can pursue while you win! "


    Just now, Bishi''s straight attack, the upper body slightly forward, and Luo chose to give way, rather than seize the opportunity not to retreat but to advance, thus losing a good opportunity to attack.


    "What are you thinking? How dare you kick in the air in that situation? "


    Luo chose to jump into the air and kick bisji''s neck when bisji jumped short backward. As a result, bisji held it in one hand to form a ankle. At that time, bisji could hit the dragon with one punch, but she didn''t do that because it was a training battle.


    If not for the improvement of Luo''s reading ability, bisji could have broken Luo''s ankle at that time.


    "Defense, defense! You always defend when you need to take the initiative and attack rashly when you need to defend! "


    "Is it so difficult to judge whether to advance or retreat?"


    "How many times do you want to make the same mistake?"


    "If you are not sure, why should you attack without hesitation?"


    When Bisky started the famous teacher mode, Luo felt desperate, and even almost doubted his life.


    He doesn''t know whether bisji is too strict or has many problems. Bisji can pick out problems in every choice.


    That evening, Luo exhausted his mind and lay down on the ground with a look of lovelessness. If he had a hundred lives, he would have lost at least 70 or 80 in the last hour.


    After Nianli was drained, Luo''s clothes were soaked with sweat, and the feeling of fatigue was like a tidal wave. It seemed that once his eyes were closed, he would sleep to death.


    Bisky, on the other hand, breathes smoothly and has no fatigue at all. He just sweats a little.


    "If you make the same mistake more than three times, I won''t be polite!" Bisky stares at Lo lying directly on the rock.


    Luo had no choice but to raise his hand and make an OK gesture.


    "All right."


    Sangbika came over with a bottle of water and a dry towel, handed the water to Luo first, and then helped him wipe the sweat on his face with a towel.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Luo took the water and laughed at sambica.


    Sangbika''s hand, then gently nodded, hands the dry towel in the past.


    When Luo got the towel, he wiped his face viciously. Then he let the towel cover his face and fell into meditation.


    I''ve tried my best not to make mistakes, but in the fleeting battle of opportunity, I don''t have time to think about my choices.


    Looking at the silent Luo, sambica pursed her lips, then returned to the stone chair in front of the stone house.


    Bishi first summoned Miss cookie to help Luo massage, then sat down next to sambica, picked up the water on the stone table and poured it.


    Miss cookie came to Luo''s side with ease and knelt down. She first used peach breath to Luo, and then began to massage.


    "I''m going to trouble you again." Luo rips the towel off his face and looks at Miss cookie, who just smiles in return.


    "Boom...!"


    The distant sky was filled with dull thunder.


    Luo is lying down now, you can see the sky is orange, but on the far side, dark clouds are slowly coming.


    "Bisky."


    Seeing the thundering clouds at that time, Luo called to bisji.


    Bishi also looked at the thunder clouds in the distant sky. After hearing Luo''s voice, he said, "don''t worry. From the scale, it should rain all night and have enough time to train.""Well." Luo Wen speech should be a, is close eyes, want to let oneself sleep in the past as soon as possible.


    The wind, suddenly rolling sand and stone, blows on the skin, causing a trace of chill.


    The dark thunder cloud moved to the top of the valley in a few minutes, ruthlessly devouring the orange sky and covering the people''s heads.


    Black clouds rolling, thunder looming, bursts of thunder resounding through the sky.


    The wind began to roar, countless grains of sand and stone restless flying, between the sky and the earth dark down, a pair of storm potential.


    The heavy rain didn''t fall immediately, only the gradually stronger wind and the lightning running like a dragon in the black cloud.


    In this kind of weather, Luo lay on the ground at the bottom of the valley and went to sleep like that, while Miss cookie kept on massaging Luo.


    "Sambica, you go inside." Bisky looked up at the sky. It won''t rain yet, but once it does, it will rain heavily.


    Sambica nodded silently and went back to the stone room.


    Since the beginning of this training, Luo and Bishi have carried out a total of three training sessions in the rain, two during the day and one at night.


    At this time is the wind and rain is about to come, but also a rare training time, Bishi will not miss.


    The sleeping Luo and the waiting bisji are waiting for the rain to fall. At the same time, many people come to the nearby Talma mountains, and they are also waiting for the rain to fall.


    The former is for training, the latter is for bad luck toad.


    Every Thunderstorm Day, at least 300 or 400 people risk their lives to try their luck in the Talma mountains. About half of them are indigenous people living here, and the other half are hunters.


    A dead bad luck toad can sell about 20 million knights, while a living bad luck toad can sell 100 million knights.


    Tonight, some of the hundreds of people came to the top of the mountain or the hillside near the valley, and by the flash of thunder, many people found something strange at the bottom of the valley.


    A young man was lying on the ground. He seemed to be asleep. Beside him, a sweet looking young woman was massaging him. Besides, in front of the house not far away, there was a young girl sitting.


    The weather is like a tiger about to roar, and the behavior of the three people below is out of tune with the weather.


    Among the people who occupy a good position are the middle-aged people who have been to the market and saved by Ge''er and Luo.


    The surrounding mountains were not high. The middle-aged man in the beast''s clothes was halfway up the mountain, while Ge''er was on the top of the mountain.


    Although the duration of the thunder was short, it was bright enough, so the middle-aged man recognized Luo and immediately looked surprised.


    Ge Er didn''t pay attention to Luo. Instead, he focused on bisji.


    "Why is she here?"

 Chapter 216

    The frequency of thunder is becoming more and more intensive. Every few seconds, there will be a flash of thunder, which will illuminate the world in the blink of an eye.


    The movement of the black cloud rolling was more and more powerful, but it didn''t rain, and the bad luck toad would come out of the rock mountain only when it rained.


    People in raincoats are scattered all over the Talma mountains, like lottery people waiting for the lottery.


    No one can judge where the bad luck toad will come from. We can only find a place everywhere and wait for the moment when it rains. If we are lucky, we can''t say we will meet it.


    At the bottom of the valley.


    Bisky was not surprised to see more and more people gathering on the mountain.


    She knew that these people came for the bad luck toad of thunderstorm genius, and she was not interested in it at all.


    All of a sudden, an open look fell on her. Immediately, she followed the feeling and looked at the place where she was looking.


    Boom!


    The dull thunder dances with the light of lightning.


    In the short white light, Bisky''s eyes turned to Ge''er. First, he was surprised. Then he thought of Ge''er''s career. He knew that he would come here to conquer the poison of happy mushroom and bad luck toad.


    "Well?"


    Bisky looked at Ge Er standing on the top of the mountain, his eyes flickered a few times, and a thought suddenly came into his mind.


    The number of bad luck toads is extremely rare. If they are found, they will surely become the first thing to be snatched.


    If it is hidden, in this weather environment, the person who gets the bad luck toad can sneak away without being known by others, but if it is found by others, it will inevitably be a scuffle.


    When besgie saw Ge''er, his mind began to move.


    "Don''t give it away, don''t give it away."


    Bisky turned to lo, who was lying on the ground sleeping heavily, with a dangerous smile.


    During this period of time, bisji was very strict with Luo, even if it was a harmless little problem, she would point it out.


    Now the harsh requirements, just to make Luo less meaningless injury, and less meaningless blood.


    Bisji also knows that her way is to encourage young people, but she won''t stay with Luo all the time, so she has to excavate all the potential value of Luo at this stage in the agreed time, and then she can leave safely.


    In the original plan, bisji would finally let Luo go to the sky arena to fight with all kinds of opponents. Before that, she was the only one to practice with Luo. In terms of opponents, she was temporarily limited.


    But now there''s an opportunity to deliver


    Biski didn''t like most of the people in the Talma mountains at this time, but it was different with gol.


    Ge''er knew Bishi. Although she wondered why Bishi was here, she didn''t think much about it. She looked back after a while.


    I don''t know how she would feel if she knew that Bisky took her as Luo''s partner.


    On the hillside, the middle-aged man hesitated for a long time, and finally decided not to go down the mountain to find Luo. After all, it may rain at any time now, which is also the opportunity for bad luck toad to appear. He didn''t want to miss it.


    That time in Yamalo forest, Luo easily solved the poison of rotting spider with the combination of two kinds of plants, which made middle-aged people feel that Luo''s attainments in this field are not low, it has nothing to do with his age, it only depends on his ability.


    It is said that after the release of the detoxification method of rotting spider poison, it caused quite a stir. Many people asked him about the identity of Luo, but he kept his mouth shut. In fact, he only knew Luo''s name.


    "Did Luo come here for the sake of happiness and bad luck?" The middle-aged man thought to himself that he had just come to Talma mountains recently, so he didn''t know Luo had been here for several months.


    Now it''s mid December, and he signed up for this year''s hunter test. He passed through the Talma mountains and stayed here for a while at the invitation of his friends.


    As time goes by, the dark clouds in the sky are restless, thunder and lightning flash, but there is no rain, which makes it seem strange.


    Luo, lying on the ground, suddenly opened her eyes. Miss cookie had already turned into Qi and returned to Bisky''s body.


    When he woke up, he straightened up, looked at Bisky sitting on the stone chair and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    "Fifty minutes." Bisky returned.


    Luo Wenyan looked up at the sky. It had been almost an hour, but it didn''t rain.


    After 50 minutes of rest, Luo recovered about 80% of his Qi, which was enough to train with bisji for an hour in the rainstorm.


    Luo stood up and twisted his neck and arm.


    He found that there were many people on the mountain who were curious but didn''t care. Now he only valued the training with bisji.


    "Or don''t wait for the rain to start now?"


    It hasn''t rained for several minutes. Luo can''t help it.


    Bishi looked at Luo and suddenly said, "I''m not going to practice tonight. I''ll give you a task.""Mission?" Luo a question mark.


    "There is a poison called bad luck toad in Mount Talma, which only appears in thunderstorms. I want you to get bad luck toad," biski said


    Not to catch, but to get.


    "What''s the use?" Luo frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Bisky wanted him to catch toads. If he had time, he might as well practice a little more.


    "Toads don''t work, but the way you get them works." Bisky looked up to see where Ge''er was.


    Luo doesn''t know why. He follows Bisky''s eyes and sees Ge''er in the flashing thunder. At a glance, he can see that Ge''er is also a man of ability, but he can''t judge his strength.


    "That woman is very powerful. If you want to get toad, you can''t help but pass her." Bishi saw that Luo noticed Ge Er and said so.


    When he heard what Bisky said, luodun understood that Bisky wanted to let him do things through toads.


    "Do you know that man?" Asked Luo.


    "Her name is Ge Er. She''s a professional hunter. She has good strength." Bisky explained briefly.


    Luo nodded, hesitated for a moment, said: "really want to do?"


    "Aren''t you just holding your breath? Just right Bisky had a sinister smile.


    "But I think you I don''t mean it well. " Rowe is a little upset.


    Bisky immediately pretended to be unbelievable and said sadly, "are you so distrustful of your master?"


    "I don''t believe it." Rogor answered.


    Besgie''s face became quick, his eyes glared, and he said, "anyway, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back."


    The words have been put down. Even if Luo doesn''t want to go, he has to go.


    "Yes, yes."


    Luo sighed and walked towards the mountain road.


    At this time, brewing for nearly an hour in the sky, and finally fell pouring rain, countless bean sized raindrops into a dart down, will be very heavy shoulder pressure.


    At the moment when it began to rain, all the people waiting here began to act.


    In the thunder and lightning, Bishi looks at Luo who is far away, and then follows him quietly.


    How can she wait here for Luo to come back? If she doesn''t do something, how can she be busy at night?


    On a cliff somewhere on the mountain, a figure broke through the rock and came out. A closer look showed that it was a toad about the size of a millstone with sharp claws. Its body was covered with patterns similar to ancient copper coins. When it drummed, it spat out its tongue like a snake, which was deep blue.


    At the same time, there were several toads in many humble places.


    Soon, there are two toads on the eye, in the heavy rain, without saying a word began to mate.


    Sky, thunder, ground, passion.


    Zhennai, heaven thunder and earth fire.


    The two toads, who focus on mating to carry on their family, fly high, but don''t notice anyone peeping nearby.


    "What a spectacle


    Halfway up the hill, Luo looked at the two toads with emotion on his face.

 Chapter 217

    In the middle of the mountain road, there are strange shaped rocks lying on the ground, and two fat toads about the size of a millstone squat on one of them.


    The wind and rain around, lightning tearing the sky, but can not affect the two toads in the body of the fire.


    The sound of wind and rain and thunder are just their music for flirting.


    Luo just came here, just at the moment when the male toad took up his gun, and a sudden lightning cut the sky behind the two toads, forming a quite dazzling background.


    Luo thought that bisji had given him the task, but he didn''t immediately deal with the bad toads. He always felt that it was not appropriate to do so. Let''s wait until they finished.


    It happens that they will encounter bad luck toads, and they are still two in the process of mating, which is no different from winning the lottery first prize. If they are other people, they will not be polite and will directly fight against bad luck toads.


    Because the number of bad luck toads is rare, local residents will not fight against bad luck toads in mating. They will wait until the male releases its life energy, release the female, and then try to catch the male.


    Luo waited patiently. Ten seconds later, with the toad''s body shaking, the sound of wind and rain remained, but the air suddenly quieted down.


    A moment later, the female toad jumped forward and headed for the cave without looking back.


    Toad is squatting on the rock, motionless, as if thinking about life, as if in the aftertaste of just happiness.


    "Done?"


    Luo scratched his cheek, thinking it was really fast.


    After a pause, he walked towards the toad on the rock. Countless peas and raindrops fell on his body. It seemed that he was blocked by an invisible shield and could not get close to Luo''s body.


    The toad didn''t seem to notice the existence of Luo. He suddenly moved. He didn''t know where to take out a mushroom, so he squatted and ate it.


    When Luo saw this scene, he felt like a smoker after the event. He thought it was very interesting.


    When Luo walked within five meters, the toad, who was eating the mushroom, suddenly rushed to Luo in the air. The sharp claws full of dark blue filaments were raised high, shattering large raindrops.


    "Insidious enough."


    Luo smiles and leans aside to avoid the oncoming toad.


    Staggered and out of the way, he clenched his right hand, thumbed at the bad luck toad, and the egg sized reading ball shot out of the tip of his thumb and fell into the back of the bad luck Toad''s head.


    Poof!


    Read the ball through the head of the bad luck toad, the latter body a shock, suddenly fell on the ground, become silent, blood from the head of the empty gurgle out, instantly washed away by the rain.


    Luo went to the body of the bad luck toad and picked it up.


    If the people gathered near Talma mountain at this time saw this scene, they would feel a pity, because the living bad luck toad is more valuable.


    Luo didn''t know the toad, but Bai Yan didn''t know him. When he came into contact with the toad, the relevant information was crammed into his head.


    After seeing the introduction of bad luck toad, Luo looks a little strange.


    This is a toad with severe poison. The sharp claw like a mole''s claw is covered with fine poison glands. If the skin is cut a little, the toad will die of severe poison. However, after mating, the toxin in the toad will add an aphrodisiac component.


    You can''t eat it because you are extremely poisonous. Even if you are dead, you have to be careful. Especially now, if you are poisoned, you will not only die, but also suffer a lot.


    Luo picked up the toad''s body and went to the rock.


    By the continuous flash of thunder, we can see several fist sized mushrooms growing on the side. There are dark blue copper coin spots on the umbrella cover, similar to those on the bad luck toad.


    Just now, the bad luck toad ate this kind of mushroom. Luo picked up one and was surprised. This is a kind of poisonous mushroom that can make the tongue hallucinate. After eating it, his whole body will be as stiff as a stone. It will last for half an hour before he dies.


    However, the toxin belongs to the toxin and is not the main cause of hallucination of the tongue.


    Luo played with the mushroom, and after a while he threw it away.


    "Shall I take the toad for a walk in front of that woman?"


    Luo glanced at the dead bad luck toad. Bisky''s plan was to make trouble for him, but the toad was too simple to make trouble.


    Just as he thought so, at the moment of the flash of thunder, six arrows broke through the rain curtain and shot at him with strong force.


    Luo''s face changed slightly, and he looked straight at the arrow. The rain and wind did not waver to the arrow, which showed that he was powerful.


    In the face of this sneak attack, Luo just stood in the same place, directly stopped the arrow in front of him, his eyes gradually cold.


    The intention of killing that was not completely hidden made him aware of the arrow for the first time, and the person who shot the arrow really intended to kill him.


    "For the toad?"


    Luo stretched out his hand and took down the hovering arrows one by one. As soon as his ability was started, he crushed the arrows into powder, and then carried the toad to the place where the arrows came.Suddenly, another ray of thunder lit up the sky and earth. A moment later, six arrows broke through the air again.


    Luo easily stopped the arrow, then unloaded it to the ground and continued to move forward.


    After walking dozens of meters, he stopped. In the rain in the dark ahead, there were six figures looming.


    Boom!


    The thunder flashed away, and Luo saw the true faces of the six men. They were not capable, but they were strong. From the strength of the arrow, we can see that they were all good hunters.


    At this time, the six men in raincoats approached Luo, each holding a machete.


    When the lightning broke through the sky, they attacked Luo. When the sky and the earth became dark, they had to wait for the next ray of thunder to see if chuluo had died under the arrow.


    One bright and one dark, which lasted for two times, the group saw that Luo was safe and sound, and came towards them, thinking that the arrows had been dodged. While they secretly scolded the weather, they chose to take the initiative to attack.


    Silence, the six people facing the rain, suddenly ran toward Luo.


    It''s their plan to kill Luo and take the bad toad.


    From the whole process to the result, I''m afraid I won''t care about Luo''s life.


    Looking at the desperado who rushed over, Luo looked coldly, drew out the poison in the body of the bad luck toad, and shot at six of them.


    The toxin condensed into a marble size passed through the rain curtain and entered the six people''s bodies.


    "Eh?"


    At the moment when the toxin entered the body, the six people in the gallop were shocked, their pace slowed down gradually, and their expression suddenly became ferocious.


    Luo didn''t pay any attention to the six people. He thought about Ge''er''s position, and immediately found the right direction to go there.


    A few men who had been invaded by toad toxin froze in the same place, making strange cooing sounds. Their ferocious faces were full of blood, and their eyes were red.


    A moment later, those people fell to the ground, not the first time to die, but to bear the pain of lust.


    In thunderstorm days, the number of bad luck toads is not much, Luo is the winner to get one, because the value is not clear, so it is easy to kill.


    At this time, about 500 people gathered on the mountain just for the sake of bad luck. For example, the six men who didn''t want to die just now were killed by Luo.


    On the other hand, Geer expanded her search.


    She was not lucky enough to meet a bad toad, and so were the people around her.


    What Ge Er didn''t know was that a lucky man who caught the bad toad was leaning towards her.

 Chapter 218

    Twice a month on average. This is the number of thunderstorms in the Talma mountains. However, only two bad luck toads are produced each month. For this reason, more than 50 people die each month.


    Most of the dead people died in the hands of bad luck toads, and a few were killed by the same kind.


    Half an hour has passed since it began to rain, and the mating time of bad luck toads is within a minute. After that, the female toad will retract into the rock mountain, while the male toad won''t stay too long, and the happy mushroom will also go back.


    In other words, half an hour later, you can''t catch a toad again, you can only wait for the next thunderstorm.


    But the hapless can plunder directly from the lucky.


    Luo, in the eyes of most unfortunate children, is a super lucky person. Therefore, when seeing the bad luck toad in Luo''s hand, many people launch a sneak attack on Luo, and then they all reap the consequences.


    Half an hour ago, it was the time to search for the bad toad. Half an hour later, it was the time for the man who got nothing to snatch the prey from his kind. Therefore, the rainy night began to be stained with blood.


    The people who kill Luo Meng are all killed in Luo''s counterattack, while those who leave room are made to faint in the wind and rain. When they wake up, they will inevitably be seriously ill.


    Leaving behind a lot of people who had misguided thoughts, Luo climbed to the top of the mountain. He vaguely remembered Ge Er''s position, but he was not sure.


    "This should be it."


    The valuable toad was thrown to his feet by Luo. He immediately took a look at the surrounding environment. The only place where he could hide was the rocks.


    "Someone, but it can''t be her."


    Luo can feel peeping eyes, just a few laymen who don''t know how to hide.


    He just stood in the wind and rain for about ten minutes, and the people around him were like very patient hunters, and they never shot.


    Luo waited for a long time, and when he felt almost done, he expanded the field. The thin air film formed a hemisphere, with his location as the central point, covering a range of 100 meters in diameter.


    The raindrops that couldn''t get close to Luo''s body before fell on Luo''s body one after another and soaked Luo''s clothes in an instant.


    It''s the integration of circle and field. Any change within the scope is under Luo''s control, even if it is absolutely hidden.


    After Luo used the field of detection, biski retreated quietly for the first time. She knew that the circle Luo used was unavoidable, which was equivalent to a radar without dead angle.


    People hiding in the dark around them don''t know this. They are all motionless, including Ge Er, who has just returned here.


    "The man who just slept at the bottom of the valley should have something to do with Bisky, but why is he here?" Ge''er sees that Luo uses a circle, and then hides his breath. He immediately observes Luo.


    She couldn''t find the bad luck toad, and she didn''t meet the person who caught the bad luck toad, but when she was walking around, she saw many people fall on the ground by accident, so she judged that someone got the bad luck toad, so there was a dispute.


    So she followed the fallen man and finally went back to the top of the mountain where she was before. Then she saw Luo standing there with a dead toad.


    It''s strange that when she caught the bad luck toad, she didn''t go down the mountain. Instead, she climbed to the top of the mountain. What''s more, Luo was just where she had been before.


    On the other side, Bisky was hiding in the dark, quietly looking at the situation in the field. Except for Ge''er, all the others were miscellaneous fish, and they couldn''t even hide well.


    "It''s going well, so I don''t need to step in."


    Bishi became the only one to watch the crowd. Her plan was to let Luo fight with Ge Er. Originally, she thought it would take some effort, but she didn''t expect that Luo was so lucky that she found the bad luck toad.


    Only bad luck toad, the key thing, can give both sides a reason to fight.


    Luo knew what Bisky wanted him to do, so he swaggered around to attract attention, just to find Ge''er.


    If Luo can''t find Ge''er, Bisky will try to lead Ge''er to him, but now it''s natural, so don''t bother.


    After expanding the field, Luo walked forward, and the area covered by the air film moved with him.


    "Seven people, not strong."


    In the slow movement, Luo grasped the positions of seven hiding people in minutes and seconds, but his strength didn''t look good.


    He just left the body of the bad luck toad behind him, seemingly wandering aimlessly, but actually he wanted to see if the target was at the scene.


    "Found..."


    Luo suddenly stops, takes back the field after half a sound, and immediately turns to walk towards the toad body.


    After a rock, Ge Er''s body was slightly stiff. Just now Luo''s circle came over and brought her in. She was very sensitive to the touch. She felt that her body was caressed by a pair of hands.


    The touch is very low, just like the wind that is so weak that it''s hard to blow even the hair. If it''s not for her sensitive body, she really can''t feel the difference.


    "I''ve used Jue Yin to remove my breath, and adjusted my breath to the lowest frequency, but It''s been discovered. " Ge Er''s eyes twinkled. She knew she had been found.This judgment can be understood as her sixth sense or her experience. No matter whether it is based or not, she made a firm judgment at that moment.


    Luo went back to the body of the toad and paused. He turned to one side and came to a rock the size of a house.


    He stretched out his hand and gathered his strength on his fist. When the sky passed a ray of thunder, he raised his fist and hit the rock.


    Bang!


    The house sized rock suddenly split into dozens of pieces and flew several meters away.


    After breaking the rock, Luo went back to the body of toad.


    Seven ordinary people hiding in the dark, after seeing the power of Luo''s fist, were scared to leave this land of right and wrong.


    They are qualified hunters. They are very patient, but they are only ordinary people after all. They know how to make a choice in the face of powerful forces.


    Luo showed a punch, so that they instantly learn a lot of information.


    They were found, and the punch was Luo''s warning to them, so they backed away decisively.


    To scare off the ordinary people by rude means, but the sound of breaking rocks will attract more people, but that''s after.


    Seeing Luo''s action, Bishi shook his head slightly, and the way to scare off the people in the way was a little rough, but it was very effective.


    Ge Er''s brow slightly frowned, and she felt more and more strange that Luo''s fist seemed to be clearing the court. It seemed that the location of this place and the fact that she was found were Against her?


    "I don''t know him."


    Ge Er thought silently, feeling that Luo was coming for himself.


    "Do you want this toad?"


    Luo suddenly looks at Ge''er''s position. His voice goes through the wind and rain and enters Ge''er''s ear.


    Ge''er came out from behind the rock and looked at Luo in the distance with a blank face.

 Chapter 219

    The twelve Branches of the hunter association are twelve hunters whose strength has been recognized by President nitro. Each member has his own title. Most of the members who admire president nitro will change their character, appearance and even ability according to the title.


    Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xin, Hai are the titles of the twelve Earthly Branches, and the twelve hours correspond to the twelve zodiac.


    Ge''er is one of the twelve Branches of the earth, corresponding to the snake. After many years, her image is very close to the snake, and her mind ability can turn her arm into a snake, stretching and bending at will, which looks like the ability of strengthening the system.


    Whether it''s her appearance or ability to read after many years, it''s very likely that she has made changes on her own since she became a twelve Di Zhi. Now she has just become a twelve Di Zhi. Regardless of her ability to read, her appearance is very different from that after many years.


    After nearly an hour of heavy rain, there is still no sign of stopping, but it is getting bigger and bigger.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and the only light source is the thunder light with high flickering frequency.


    Luo looked at Ge''er walking out of the rock. He couldn''t cover his slender figure with his raincoat. He had beautiful facial features, fine eyebrows and eye-catching vertical pupils.


    After seeing clearly Ge Er''s appearance, Luo confirms his identity. Bisji wants him to make trouble for this woman. To be exact, he wants to fight with this woman.


    Luo has forgotten the names of the twelve dizhi. If he looks at the image, he can recognize them. But he doesn''t recognize Ge''er, because the image of the other party is different from that of more than ten years later.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ge Er''s air is steady. She stares at Luo coldly and asks her doubts.


    "I don''t know." Luo shook his head.


    Ge Er glanced at the body of the bad luck toad. He didn''t bother to explore the reason. He said faintly, "you just asked me if I want a toad. I can answer you. I''ll decide this toad."


    As soon as the voice fell, she seemed to glance around unintentionally.


    In the distance, Bisky''s back was close to the rock, and the secret road was dangerous.


    Although it was not found, Ge''er seemed to have guessed that it had something to do with her. After all, she was beside Luo at that time, and Luo''s way of leading Ge''er was too obvious.


    "Once the hunter has his eye on the prey, he will try to get it."


    Bisky''s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter what, as long as the bad luck toad was with Luo, Ge''er would certainly grab it, because Luo would not trade the bad luck toad.


    Inside, Luo looked at Ge Er and said with a smile, "you want it, but I won''t give it to you."


    "Make a price." Said Ge''er.


    If you can solve the problem, you can''t use the money easily.


    Luo just chuckled and didn''t speak.


    His desire to fight is not as exaggerated as wojin''s, and he basically doesn''t take the initiative to pick things up, but he knows that Bisky wants this seemingly strong woman to be his partner.


    In this regard, Luo himself also wants to fight with other experts besides bisji, because with his current ability, bisji is so strong that he can''t see the edge and can''t be used as a reference to figure out his current position.


    Since Bisky pointed out the existence of Ge''er, Luo naturally was more respectful than obedient. If the situation allowed, he really wanted to find some confidence from Ge''er.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t speak, Ge Er stretched out two index fingers and said, "I''ll offer a price two stories higher than the market price."


    "I''m not short of money. Why don''t you grab it?" Luo looked at Ge Er and said seriously.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Ge Er was silent for a moment, then nodded calmly and said, "I see.


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly rushed to Luo.


    The deal didn''t come to an end, and Luo expressed that if he wanted it, he could only rob it. How could Ge Er be polite?


    In the rush, Ge Er''s hands moved, and four thin awns shot out from his fingers. Along the way, he pierced many raindrops and came to Luo''s face and chest.


    The four thin awns are four fine needles. The needles are coated with paralytic toxin, and are entangled with Qi, so that the toxin on the needles can not be washed away by heavy rain.


    When the fine needle flies, the sound of breaking the air is low and inaudible. In this kind of thunderstorm night, it is impossible to prevent.


    However, the power of thinking on a needle is just like a firefly in the dark. Under the guidance of biski, Luo has long developed the habit of focusing on his eyes in battle. At this time, he saw the fine needle flying and the field unfolding.


    When the needle came to Luo''s eyes for about one meter, the speed immediately changed from extremely fast to slow, but it continued to approach more than half a meter, and then it hovered completely. If its power doubled, the field might not stop.


    "It''s really unusual."


    Luo turned the needle and sent it back.


    In the face of the four needles sent back by Luo, Ge''er''s hands move in the air. Unexpectedly, in the thunderstorm night, he precisely clamped the needles with his fingers.


    "If I don''t attach mindfulness to the needle, the needle will have no power and the toxin will be washed away. But if I attach mindfulness to the needle, with this person''s alertness, if I don''t shorten the distance, there is basically no possibility of hitting."As Ge Er''s thoughts turned, she turned her hand and didn''t know where to hide the needle. She broke the spray and drew the distance between the two sides closer to 100 meters.


    Seeing that Ge''er came straight, Luo didn''t move backward. At this moment, he squatted down and pressed his right hand on the rock ground full of rain.


    The long-range attack by attaching air to the needle is usually the operation mode of releasing the system, but the action of rushing straight forward is also like the operation mode of strengthening the system.


    "If Allah brings it, there will be more choices, but it doesn''t matter. There are too many conditions available now."


    Luo smile, gas from the palm out, into the rock, is to invade the rock underground area.


    "Well?"


    Ge Er''s face is slightly solidified. She is aware of Luo''s action at the first time, but lacks positive contact. She can''t judge what Luo wants to do, so she can only be alert.


    The distance is reduced to within forty meters


    Luo suddenly got up and raised his hand. He actually collected the falling rainwater and condensed it on the palm of his hand to form a water ball. Then he turned the water ball into a thin film with Qi, forming a sharp spike.


    From collecting water polo to shaping, it took less than a second to complete, showing a rather delicate mind control ability.


    In the dark, Bishi saw this scene, and immediately sighed. Luo''s delicate control always made her see a lot of shining points.


    "Control system?"


    Seeing the shaped water polo, Ge''er guessed. The next second, her eyes were fixed. Luo patted dozens of water arrows, each of which was wrapped with air.


    "What''s the system?"


    Ge''er slowed down a little. He was very vigorous. He dodged from left to right. With limited sight, he easily avoided the water arrows. Then, the distance was less than 30 meters.


    At this time, she suddenly raised her hand, holding eight fine needles between her fingers, but when she was about to start, the ground suddenly collapsed.


    "It was then!"


    Ge Er thought for a moment, and thought of Luo Er''s behavior of pressing his hand on the ground just now.


    Before his feet sank, Ge Er''s feet suddenly broke the rock and jumped forward to jump away from the collapsed area. When he first landed, Luo came close to him.


    Ge''er seems to have expected that when Luo comes to her, she shoots her hands like lightning and claps her hands with poison needles towards Luo''s body.


    At this time, the waist side seems to be hit by an air cannon, pushing her body to one side.


    At this time, it is her landing force to dissipate, and the new force just used to attack, unprepared, could not stabilize the body, and the action of the needle is also chaotic.


    If Luo Ying creates this opportunity, he will naturally seize it.


    He raised his hand and hit Ge Er''s flat abdomen. The latter flew out, but at the moment of flying out, he shot the needle in his fingertips.


    "If it''s the strength of the past..."


    Luo''s face did not change. He looked up at the flying needles and stopped them in front of his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder lights up the world.


    Ge Er was so surprised that he fell on the ground tens of meters away.


    The power of the short shot needle is not enough, but this young man is not only good at fighting, but also has strange ability!

 Chapter 220

    Control system? Release system? Change department?


    In a few short rounds, Ge Er Rao had experienced many battles and had no clue for a while.


    She stood up and took off her raincoat, revealing a black casual suit.


    Luo''s fist didn''t hurt Ge''er. It''s not that Luo''s speed is too slow, but Ge''er''s flow is not weak. He can mobilize Qi to defend in time, but it''s also related to Luo''s keeping hands.


    This is a rare training partner before finding an Tongmu. If it ends too soon, it''s a waste of good opportunities.


    Ge''er doesn''t know that Luo has left his hand. He thinks that the power of that fist is Luo''s limit damage for a short time. It''s not difficult to resist it.


    On the top of the mountain, they were separated by tens of meters and looked at each other.


    Ge Er looks a little dignified, but Luo''s eyes are a little playful.


    "The needle is very thin, not long, and its lethality is almost zero. It is very likely that it was poisoned."


    Luo raised his hand and twisted the hovering needle on his fingertip. As he expected, the white smoke font gave the answer. If the needle was fed with strong paralytic toxin and pierced the skin, it would take ten seconds to take effect.


    The first time is four needles, Luo counterattack back, but Ge Er easily catch, although this time there are eight needles, but Luo does not intend to tit for tat.


    He held all the needles in his hand, put them behind his back, activated his ability, extracted the toxin, and crushed them.


    Regardless of the ability and skill, Ge Er''s attack depends on the poison needle, which is not the product of materialization. So the quantity is definitely limited. If the inventory is destroyed, Ge Er''s threat can be reduced by at least half.


    Watching Ge''er take off his raincoat, he stops at the same place. Luo is not impatient. He can isolate the cold rain from the body, but Ge''er can''t. If he delays for a long time, it will affect his body.


    What Luo wants is to prolong the fighting time and make full use of Ge''er''s value.


    "Are you standing Luo suddenly joked.


    Ge Er''s eyes flashed a thin anger, and suddenly moved to avoid the pit made by Luo. He quickly wiped his hands on his body, and quietly put a few poisonous needles between his fingertips.


    Her speed is not slow, there is no direct attack, maintaining a distance of about 30 meters, seems to be waiting for some opportunity.


    "Boom...!"


    At the moment when the thunder light passed away, the sky and the earth became dark. Ge''er took the opportunity to rush to Luo''s body three meters before the next thunder light.


    At such a close distance, instead of throwing out the poison needle, she swept the water from the ground to Luo.


    "Wow!"


    A large number of water spray like spray on Luo''s face.


    Luo frowned slightly. If he stopped the water in the field, his sight would be blocked. If he let the water pour over, his sight would also be blocked.


    With a push of his heel, he injected his mind into the ground within a radius of two meters, creating a trap. Then he stepped back, trying to distance himself and avoid the spray that hindered his sight.


    "Hiss


    At the moment when he retreated, six fine needles came from behind and shot at him.


    Luo Zao has psychological preparation, stops the fine needle in time, then wraps up the chanting power, anticipates to the positive spray both sides shoots.


    He thinks that Ge''er uses water to cover the needle, and then he will attack from the left and right sides. However, when he retreats, he has already vacated the nearby rock. As long as Ge''er dares to come, the trap and counterattack needle will be enough for her to drink.


    However, Ge Er did not choose to attack from the left and right sides, so Luo''s reflection of the fine needle failed.


    It''s up there. It''s up there.


    Having suffered from the trap, she naturally became cautious in her choice. The water spray she made could block Luo''s sight and also make her unable to see Luo''s small movements. For the sake of conservatism, she shot a fine needle and then rose in the air to avoid the trap.


    This decision was unexpected.


    Luo looked up at Ge''er, and with a flick of his finger, a reading ball shot at Ge''er.


    "Hiss!"


    Ge Er also shot a thin needle with his finger. At such a short distance, he hit nianqiu accurately, smashed nianqiu, and flew to Luo''s eyes.


    Luo one side body, avoids the fine needle, he does not use the domain to stop the fine needle, but forms a resistance, causes Ge Er to stagnate the time to become long, cannot fall quickly.


    "Resistance? This is the force that hit my waist just now. "


    Ge Er''s face changed slightly. This inexplicable resistance slowed down her falling speed and weakened her momentum.


    Taking advantage of this, Luo retreated, opened the distance, and began to collect the rain.


    When Ge''er landed, he bent his knees and pushed out a large amount of water under his feet. He rushed to Luo like a cheetah.


    Although she often makes long-range attacks with poison needles, her department is strengthening department, not releasing department.


    "Why are you so close?"


    Luo Nao Hai Hai has a doubt, at the same time, he throws the collected rainwater around his mind, forming a series of water arrows, trying to reduce Ge Er''s speed."The loss of sight is relative."


    Ge Er grins coldly and throws out eight fine needles between waving hands, penetrating the incoming water arrow and heading for Luo.


    At the same time, she suddenly squats down and makes the preparation posture for running.


    The next moment, her lower upper body, like the sea swordfish diving out of the string, that action, like a football game of cuddle!


    A large number of water arrows flew over her head, and her rapid body cut out two splashes behind her, and came to Luo''s body in an instant.


    Luo had just tightened the field and stopped the poison needle. Before he turned the needle to fight back, Ge Er had already bullied himself and raised his hands.


    Click!


    The ground in front of Luo''s feet suddenly put up a rock in front of Ge''er. When Ge''er couldn''t see it, he put the eight poisonous needles away.


    Ge Er''s expression is cold, and he doesn''t notice Luo''s action. He claps his hands on the rock and turns the rock into gravel. The force generated pushes the gravel toward Luo who is close at hand.


    However, the moment that Luo Cao controlled the rock to be erected, he had already avoided the right side in advance, so as to avoid the gravel group. After that, he did not open the distance, because it was too late.


    Ge''er quickly adjusted his posture, stepped on his feet, came to Luo''s body, and instantly waved the shadow of his fist. Every fist was wrapped in his mind, and his power was not weak.


    As the distance shortened, Luo calmly started to fight with Ge''er. There was a dull sound in the air, and the raindrops were broken into pieces of water mist.


    In just five seconds, Luo and Ge''er were right about 20 punches. At last, they were ready to get together. They both retreated more than ten meters backward.


    "Ten seconds, do you know what this time stands for?" Ge''er looks at Luo, who is tens of meters away. He looks like he has the chance to win.


    Luo, however, laughed and said, "the venom of black scorpion in the Biru desert only needs one milligram to make people paralyzed in ten seconds. The venom is not fatal, but the paralyzing effect is very strong. It can last at least 24 hours. The trouble is that the detoxification method is quite complicated."


    Listening to what Luo said, Ge Er''s face sank.


    Luo didn''t seem to see Ge Er''s expression. He paused and continued: "this is the toxin you feed on the needle. You have been attacking with the needle to create an illusion, right? I really didn''t think that your real means was It''s a bad hand


    "You investigated me? No, what''s your relationship with Bisky? "


    Ge Er was slightly surprised. She didn''t believe that Luo would get so much information just by fighting her for more than 20 punches. Moreover, Luo should not be so calm at this time if he knew the root of the problem.


    Because the poison time is ten seconds.


    "Eight seconds."


    Luo didn''t answer Ge Er''s question. Instead, he reminded him of the passing time.


    Ge''er''s brows were locked, and a bad feeling appeared in her heart.


    Luo stretched out his hand and turned it over. A thin needle showed his head through his fingers. Then he said faintly: "the trickier point of black scorpion venom is that there will be no sign in ten seconds before the poisonous hair. Until the moment of general paralysis, the poisoned person will realize that he has been attacked."


    "You need to be careful when using this poison. Since you use this poison, you should have an antidote on your body. Take it out and use it."


    Hearing Luo''s last words, Ge''er finally knows where the uneasiness comes from. When the idea arises, she quickly pulls out a small antidote from the interlayer of her clothes.


    I got it.


    This is what she thought at the moment she took out the antidote.


    The paralysis of her body at this moment is supposed to be the effect of fierce poison, which can make her stiff and fall to the ground immediately. But she is a poison hunter, and her body is very resistant to poison. Originally, it takes about 20 seconds for her to produce the effect in ten seconds.


    Ge Er''s face became very ugly. Under Luo''s calm gaze, he stabbed the antidote directly into his arm and injected it into his blood vessel.


    Injection works faster than oral administration.


    Who ever thought he would be pecked by the wild geese all day long.


    She didn''t know how she was poisoned, but Luo was safe.


    This result, she can''t accept!

 Chapter 221

    Drug war, which can achieve great results at a low cost, is a popular means for many people.


    The blade, the arrow and the needle used by Ge''er are the winner as long as they pierce the skin.


    The poison used by Ge Er is not lethal, but the powerful paralyzing effect can make the battle end immediately.


    She is a poison hunter, know how to detoxify, is also a good use of poison, but planted in the hands of Luo.


    "How did he do it?"


    Ge Er looks a little gloomy after injecting antidote. No one will feel better in this situation.


    When Luo reminded her to use the antidote, there was no doubt that it was her fiasco.


    It''s bad luck for Ge''er. Luo''s white smoke font is too unreasonable, and he has the hand of God to control toxins. The combination of the two is Ge''er''s nemesis. In addition to the weather at this time, Luo can use too much.


    However, Luo obviously brings Ge''er into his rhythm, and they don''t know each other''s ability, but Luo holds the advantage in his hand with more excellent combat investigation ability.


    "It takes five minutes for the antidote to be injected to thoroughly clean up the toxin. I''ll wait for you for five minutes." Through the rain, Luo calmly looks at Ge Er.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Ge Er''s aura changed, her face seemed to be black, and a fierce and angry emotion came from her aura.


    "You are Look down on me? "


    Before the words fall, Ge''er''s mind is agitated. He steps on the water and rushes to Luo''s face in an instant.


    Excellent toxicity resistance and special antidote make it unnecessary to wait for five minutes.


    Nianchang carries the strong emotion of the host. The wind and rain falling on Ge''er''s body are all shaken away by the invisible force.


    Her hands twined with bright light, like a lightning through the night, hitting Luo''s cheek and abdomen.


    This time, Luo did not take advantage of the environment, nor did he choose to retreat. He directly stretched out his hands and held Ge Er''s hands.


    He not only found out Ge Er''s card, but also confirmed that he could take down the destructive power of Ge Er''s fist.


    After holding Ge''er''s hand, Luo uses his ability and starts to smash Ge''er''s strength on his fist.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The light on Ge Er''s fist turned into fragments and escaped.


    "What?"


    Ge Er''s face changes in a hurry and kicks Luo''s lower body. She is not bisji. How can she be polite in such a situation.


    Luo is smiling, this scene he is too familiar with, and bisji training war, at least 10 times similar to this situation, the difference is that bisji will not kick his lower body, but the abdomen.


    This situation, Luo''s response to more than five ways, and now the most suitable one


    Luo''s legs suddenly close to the inside, holding Ge''er''s kicking leg, and then suddenly sideways, destroying Ge''er''s balance and making her fall to one side.


    When the calf is clamped by Luo''s quick reaction, Ge Er''s secret way is not good. He presses the toxin out with the maximum output power. However, Luo''s field can just isolate the toxin.


    Ge Er''s attack failed, and he fell to the ground, splashing with water.


    Luo shunshi presses on Ge''er''s body, suppresses her movement, then starts the ability to cut off the Qi on Ge''er''s body.


    He did not choose to take off Ge Er''s hands, nor did he withdraw his hand at the moment of falling to the ground, and then hit Ge Er''s chest with one elbow, because he and Ge Er had no grudge.


    The starting point is very clear from the beginning, that is to play with Ge Er, and then try your current level.


    However, Luo is disappointed, not that Ge Er is too weak, but that his ability to restrain Ge Er, as far as the result is concerned, winning is too easy.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, Ge Er became angry and drank. At the same time, the Qi in her body burst out. On the following gram, Luo Zhen retreated from her.


    Luo leaned back, barely holding his figure, and retreated several steps before stopping. He was surprised at the power that Ge''er burst out at this moment.


    After the earthquake, Ge''er carp straightened up and stood still. At the same time, he raised his hand and shot a poisonous needle at Luo several meters away.


    Luo used the field to block it in time, but the distance was too close, and the power of the poison needle was even more powerful, until it was only one finger away from his face.


    At this time, Ge''er''s next poison needle flew in, hitting the tail of the poison needle stopped by Luo, pushing the previous poison needle, directly breaking through the defense of the field.


    "Terrible accuracy!"


    It''s very difficult just to think about it.


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly and his head swung suddenly to avoid the poisonous needle.


    Ge''er took the opportunity to get close again and hit hard with a poisonous fist. Luo was distracted to avoid the poisonous needle and got a blow on his abdomen.


    The force produced by the fist pushed him more than ten meters to stop, but he was not injured, because he used the flow of Qi to gather on his abdomen to form a defense, blocking Ge Er''s fist.


    Ge Er''s boxing power is not stronger than that of Si Ji or an Tong Mu. Her main idea is toxicity. If she had met an opponent before, she would have sent the toxin into the opponent''s body.However, Luo is like a hedgehog with no place to eat. After several times of contact, he failed to send the toxin in.


    Seeing that Luo was unharmed, Ge''er gritted her teeth and continued to pursue her.


    "Alas."


    Luo suddenly sighed. He had already lost half of his fighting spirit. He met Ge''er, who was rushing to fight with him for more than ten rounds. He found an opportunity to restrain her again, and then began to cut off her spirit.


    After several rounds, Ge Er was desperate.


    It''s too unfair. No matter what she does, she can''t make Luo poisoned. Can she still play well?


    Seeing the gas consumption of more than half, and Luo seems to have no intention to hurt her, although Ge Er is angry, he still ends the battle immediately.


    "No, I don''t want toads!"


    Ge Er withdraws his hand and retreats. He pulls away the distance first, and then yells at Luo angrily.


    Previously, there was still a little bit of the momentum of ambition. It was full of decadence.


    She is also a member of the twelve prefectural branches approved by President nitro. She is young and high spirited. She wants to do something as soon as possible. How could she have thought that she would be so unlucky to meet such a demon as Luo and finish her dream.


    From the moment of surrender, she secretly vowed in her heart that she would rather face the strong enemy than fight with Luo no matter what.


    See Ge Er simply surrender, Luo scratched cheek, said: "I don''t want to fight, that toad I useless, send you."


    "You...!" Ge Er is full of anger and has no place to vent.


    In the dark, Bishi covered her forehead and felt speechless. She also saw that she could not find a qualified companion. As a result, Luo seemed to be Ge Er''s nemesis, so the effect of the companion could not be shown.


    She shook her head, deliberately breathing, and then came out from behind the rock.


    Almost at the same time, lo and gal looked at Bisky.


    Luo is not surprised, but Ge Er''s face suddenly changed, very ugly.


    At the same time, a lot of people gathered here, presumably attracted by the sound of Luo breaking rocks.

 Chapter 222

    After a fight with Luo, Ge Er won''t be beaten to cry, but she is not only upset, but also depressed.


    At this time to see Bishi appeared, immediately understand, with toad initiative to find the door of Luo is Bishi arrangement.


    Anger flashed across Ge''er''s face. Instead of questioning at the first time, she thought about when she had provoked Bisky.


    What kind of grudge would Bisky have to find someone to restrain her. But when she thought about it carefully, she didn''t remember that she had provoked Bisky, so why did Bisky do it.


    Ge Er thinks that Rosie is deliberately arranged by Bisky to deal with her. No wonder Rosie can tell the truth about her usual poison and card.


    From all aspects, Ge Er can''t guess that Bisky just regards her as a qualified training partner, and Luo''s ability to find out her cards so quickly is mainly related to her ability.


    "Bisky, I''m not against you, am I?"


    Ge Er ignores the crowd around him and stares at Bisky, who is walking by.


    See Ge Er call bisji''s name, Luo will understand Ge Er and bisji have a certain friendship.


    "Of course not." Bisky, who came to them, shook his head.


    Ge Er raised his finger to Luo, biting his teeth and asked, "then why do you want him to deal with me?"


    Bisky knew what Ge Er meant. He put on an innocent face and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" Ge Er frowned.


    "It''s none of my business." Bishi put his hand out of the way and said, "this boy wants to get close to you when he sees a girl. He has pressed you many times just now, obviously taking advantage of you."


    Lie at random, not only the first time to get rid of the relationship, will also throw the pot to Luo.


    After hearing Bishi''s words, Luo YILENG thought that your pot is too poor.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Gerhardt said coldly.


    Bishi shrugged her shoulders. The effect of accompany training was too bad. She didn''t intend to entangle with Ge Er. She pointed to the dead toad and said, "well, it''s yours. It''s over."


    With that, she looked at Luo and continued, "go back."


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    See bisji so simply get rid of this matter, or Luo and bisji she can''t fight, Ge Er at this time already exploded.


    "Well, it''s just for bad luck."


    Helpless, Ge Er can only take bad luck toad to comfort himself.


    Just then, a sound came from the rainy night.


    "How are you?"


    The voice called out Luo''s name.


    Rowe and biscuiton stopped and looked in the direction of the sound.


    In the shadows, a middle-aged man in a raincoat came running quickly.


    Through the flash of thunder, Luo and bisji saw the middle-aged man''s face clearly. His eyebrows were thick, he had a big mouth, and he had a square nose. He was not young, but he had no beard.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Luo feels very familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere.


    Bisky looked at Lo and asked, "do you know him?"


    "It looks familiar, but I can''t remember." Luo shook his head slightly.


    "Go or stay?" Bisky glanced at the restless crowd around him, feeling that there was no point in staying.


    "Go." Luo huidao.


    They ignored the middle-aged man and went in the other direction.


    "Benefactor, wait!"


    The middle-aged man confirmed Luo''s identity and changed his address directly. At this time, seeing that Luo didn''t go back, he was in a hurry and rushed towards Luo, but the speed was not slow.


    At the same time, the people staring at the toad''s body couldn''t help but show up one after another and move closer to Ge''er. When you look carefully, there are many people, about 200 people.


    Ge Er''s anger was cut off by Luo, leaving less than 20%, but it''s enough to deal with these greedy people.


    "Just in time."


    Ge Er has no place to vent his anger at this time, just as the group of people hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The people who came close didn''t realize the horror of Ge Er. In their eyes, there was only the dead toad soaked in the rain. Although it was dead, if it worked well, it could sell tens of millions of knights.


    They were met by Ge''er''s thin needle of black scorpion venom, one for each, and no more.


    Bang Bang


    Ten seconds later, the people who came by fell down one after another, while the people who had not been taken care of were baffled, because the poisonous needle was inserted into their bodies silently.


    Luo and Bishi still stopped, and turned to look into the field. The middle-aged man leaned over, while the number of people who were heading for the bad luck toad had fallen more than 20, and the number was still increasing rapidly.


    "How many needles did the woman hide..." Luo smacked his tongue secretly, and he didn''t know where Ge''er found so many poisonous needles. In less than a minute, he knocked down 70 or 80 people.


    The middle-aged man noticed the situation in the field and was surprised."These people are pitiful enough to make Ge''er lose his temper." Bisky''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Luo took a look at her and thought about the identity of Ge''er.


    Three people stood in the rain, watching Ge Er put down all the people who covet the bad luck toad, more than 200 people, which means Ge Er threw out more than 200 poisonous needles.


    At this time, even if the hidden weapon is a silver dart, Ge Er will not be soft. In order to vent her anger, she can even throw a gold dart.


    The middle-aged man just looks at the person falling in the rain. If he doesn''t come to Luo, he will probably become one of them. He just doesn''t know what kind of means the woman used to knock down so many people silently.


    "What can I do for you?" Luo looked at the middle-aged man in a daze and wondered where he had seen him.


    The middle-aged man came back and saw Luo''s thinking. He suddenly guessed that Luo should have forgotten him. When he was embarrassed, he reminded him implicitly: "last time, thanks to the benefactor''s help, he escaped under the rotten spider. He has never been able to thank the benefactor formally."


    Speaking of the rotten spider, Luo Dun remembered it and waved his hand: "it''s a piece of cake. Besides, just call me Luo."


    The middle-aged man first glanced carefully at the people who were falling in the rain, and then asked, "Lo, you''re here to solve the toxic principle of happy mushrooms and bad luck toads, aren''t you?"


    Luo Yizheng was about to deny it, but the middle-aged man went on talking.


    "If, I mean if, I don''t know if I have the honor to help you. Although I''m not high in this field, I should be able to help you a little bit."


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s face.


    "You misunderstood, I''m here..." Luo denied it, but before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a dull sound, but it was Ge Er''s voice when he threw the bad luck toad near them.


    Luo, Bishi and the middle-aged man looked at Ge Er.


    Facing the three people''s eyes, Ge Er said calmly: "it''s much more pleasant."


    Body paralysis, but conscious of more than 200 unfortunate people should not hear Ge Er''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man took a step or two subconsciously.


    Half an hour later, the stone house.


    In the corner by the window, there is a stone chair with a ring back. Sambica is sitting on the chair with her knees in her arms.


    As the candle flickered, she quietly looked at two strangers. If you count the dead toads lying by the door, they are three.


    After all, sangbika is a newcomer who has got the hunter''s license for a short time, and does not know Ge''er who is active in the hunter''s Association.


    "Is she a member of the twelve prefectural branches?"


    When he heard Bishi''s introduction, Luo was surprised, and almost didn''t write the sentence "that''s not strong".


    Seeing Luo''s look, Ge''er really wants to give Luo a fat beating.

 Chapter 223

    I don''t know if it''s the reason why he''s getting stronger. In the war with Ge''er, Luo can''t feel the pressure. Maybe it''s because Ge''er''s mace doesn''t work for him.


    The furniture in the stone house is simple, but the space is not small. The only light source is the candles.


    Outside, the rain is still not weakening, but the frequency of lightning is obviously lower.


    Sambica sat alone in the corner, while Rowe and they sat at the same table.


    Bisky mentioned the identity of Ge Er a little, and the latter added a few words to let Luo''s understanding of Ge Er is not limited to one-sided.


    Luo carefully recalled the members of the twelve Branches of the earth in his memory. A few of the female members didn''t look like Ge Er. Was it that the members of the twelve Branches of the earth had changed at the beginning of the plot, or that their appearance changed a lot more than ten years later.


    No matter what the situation is, he thinks that the members of the twelve prefectural branches should be very strong. If Ge Er''s strength is such, he feels that the standard is still low.


    Ge Er doesn''t know what Luo thinks. Even if she does, she doesn''t have the heart to compete with Luo.


    They sat quietly in the stone room. The middle-aged man, who was lucky enough to come in to take shelter from the rain, was very careful and didn''t dare to say a word. He was listening to their conversation.


    From their conversation, the middle-aged people know the identity of Ge''er and bisji. How dare they jump in.


    His name is the bag tiger, a kind of wild animal that lives in the plain. I don''t know what his parents thought, so they named him the bag tiger.


    "The rain may last for a few days, but I''ll only keep you one night." Luo said.


    Ge Er fine eyebrow a pick, don''t have any opinion, she played with Luo in the evening, physical strength and spirit are in the doldrums, rest a party better.


    It''s lucky that the bag tiger has been taken in. How can he have an opinion.


    "Bisky."


    After placing Ge Er and bag tiger, Luo looks at bisji, who nods knowingly and then gets up.


    Two people go out, toward the rain at night, but it is to start training.


    After Luo and Bisky left, there were only three people left in the house.


    Sangbika looks at Ge''er and bag tiger in silence. She has no desire to talk with them. Except for familiar people, her attitude towards strangers is always like this.


    The bag tiger is restless and always feels that his hands and feet are not right. What''s more, the straightforwardness he has developed in the deep mountains reminds him that the other two people in the house are very dangerous.


    It''s dangerous. It means Either gal or sambica can hang him.


    In fact, Luo and Bishi, who just left, have the same status in the eye of the tiger. He feels like a kitten in the tiger wolf.


    Ge''er looks at the closed stone gate, his eyes are full of meditation.


    In the conversation just now, she already knew the identity of Luo. She was an apprentice of bisji. So she should be a new person who got his license in the past two years. You can check Luo when you go back.


    In half an hour.


    Luo and bisji all wet back to the stone house, their faces and bodies are stained with a lot of mud, look rather embarrassed, want to go through a fierce battle.


    Ge Er saw satisfaction from Luo''s face and was surprised. She didn''t know what happened in the half an hour. Even if she wanted to know, Luo would not tell her.


    Although Luo didn''t take advantage of the fierce fight for half an hour, he took advantage of the favorable location to beat bisji. This is the first time in recent months.


    If Bisky hadn''t watched the battle between him and gore, the battle method of rock traps and rainwater would have produced better results.


    Even if he doesn''t win, Luo will be satisfied. He has to win the unshaped bisji before he can challenge the changed bisji.


    "I''ll help you first."


    Luo said a word and went to Bishi, who knew what Luo wanted to do and nodded slightly.


    Some Qi was specially preserved to use Mr. Weimeng to remove the stains and rain on his body.


    Luo gently touched Bisky''s shoulder, and then drew out the mud stains and rain from Bisky''s body. Then he used the same old technique to remove the mud stains and rain from his body.


    After processing, Luo looks at Ge Er and bag tiger who are still sitting on the chair and asks, "do you still have a rest?"


    "Well Where do you sleep? " Bag tiger took a look at the surrounding environment, asked Ge Er''s heart.


    Luo casually pointed to the ground, naturally said: "there."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The next morning, it was still raining, but it was much smaller than last night.


    Rowe got up early, but Gail and biggie got up earlier.


    Despite the rain, Bisky went out for morning exercise, while ger stood beside the body of the bad luck toad, frowning. When she woke up, she found that the bad luck Toad''s hind legs were gone.


    When toad came to the hall, the cut was as sharp as a sharp one.


    Seeing the incision, Luo''s face was slightly dark. He suddenly guessed that it was the black cat. He ate it without removing the toxin. He was really not afraid of poison.Moreover, the two hind legs of the whole bad luck toad were worth eating, so the black cat only ate the hind legs.


    Ge Er''s eyes moved away from the incision of Toad''s hind leg, fell on Luo''s body and said, "Toad''s leg is gone."


    "I see it." Luo huidao.


    "Who did it?" Ge Er tried to ask.


    Luo stretched out his hand and back, pointed to the silver flame tattoo on it and said, "he."


    The doubt on Ge Er''s face is deeper, so Luo pulls out the black cat in the back of his hand.


    The first sentence that black cat came out of was: "Lo, the mushroom tastes wonderful. After staying here for so long, I didn''t find anything so delicious."


    I wanted to ask about toad, but the topic of black cat drifted to mushroom.


    Luo came into contact with happy mushroom last night. He roughly understood what black cat meant by mushroom, but he ignored mushroom and went straight to the subject.


    "Don''t say something that you don''t have. Did you eat toad legs?"


    The black cat glanced at the toad with less hind legs, stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, with a look of aftertaste. Although she didn''t answer, the answer was obvious.


    He came out in the middle of the night, first swallowed the hind legs of toad, then ate the happy mushroom in the bag tiger bag, and then went back to the back of Luo''s hand.


    Ge Er didn''t mind that the toad had two legs missing. After all, it was a corpse rather than a live one. Its research value would not be reduced because it had two legs missing.


    She looked at the black cat with a kind of surprise and asked, "is this your beast?"


    It''s rare to see a beast with such intelligence and autonomy.


    "Yes." Luo covered his forehead.


    "I see. No wonder we are not afraid of the poison of bad luck toads." Ge Er said in a low voice, if it is to read the beast, it will make sense.


    Black cat didn''t have the consciousness to eat Toad''s hind legs. Ignoring Ge Er, he flew to Luo and said eagerly, "I''ll pick mushrooms and have mushroom soup for breakfast!"


    When he saw a black cat, Luo said, "mushroom? You mean happy mushroom? "


    Black cat suddenly nodded. He found seven mushrooms from the bag tiger bag last night and chewed them all. The taste of each mushroom is different, but they are all delicious.


    At this time, the bag tiger was still asleep, completely unaware that the fresh mushrooms he had picked had been poisoned.


    "The taste of happy mushroom It''s a fake. " Luo light way.


    "The illusion?" The black cat wondered.


    "The taste you eat is not real. It''s just mushrooms that make your tongue hallucinate." Luo looks calm, he came into contact with happy mushroom last night, the reason why interest is not high, it is because of this.


    It''s not the real taste, it''s more like a special drug in the ingredients.


    Luo is not interested in the false taste, but as long as he can eliminate the mushroom toxin with his ability, this food will become a top delicacy no matter how it is cooked.


    With this kind of food, a half baked chef can support a NINE-STAR restaurant. If you take it to a food competition, you may easily win the championship.


    Of course, the premise is to have the ability to eliminate the toxicity of mushrooms and retain the hallucination of the tongue.


    "The tongue hallucinates?" Ge''er knows a lot about the happy mushroom, and he doesn''t know it at all.


    When she looked at Luo and wanted to ask what was the matter, a cry of surprise came from the room.


    "My mushroom!" It was the bag tiger who woke up and found that the mushroom in the package was missing.


    This cry not only attracted other people''s attention, but also woke up sampika.

 Chapter 224

    To make the tongue hallucinate is the taste of being whitewashed by lies.


    Happiness mushroom contains two substances with opposite effects, one is the poison that can bring people to hell, the other is the hallucinogenic substance that can bring people to heaven.


    When you go to heaven, you will also go to hell.


    These two substances are mixed into one and cannot be separated. With today''s technology, not only can we not develop the antidote of mushroom poison, but also can''t extract the hallucinogenic substance that even the tongue can cheat.


    If technology can do this, then hallucinogens that can affect the taste center will become valuable.


    In other words, if you want to taste the taste of happy mushroom, you have to pay the price of life. It''s not too much to say that the taste between life and death.


    Black cat is Luo''s beast, which will not be affected by poison. When he found the happy mushroom, his whole heart was captured.


    He didn''t care whether others could eat it or not. After bag tiger found that the mushroom was missing, he went out in the rain to look for mushrooms and firewood.


    "You seem to be Do you know happiness mushroom very well Gal looks at Luo.


    Just wake up the bag tiger a face muddle force of lean over, happiness mushroom is not what rare thing, no also No.


    "A little bit." Luo helpless eyes from the far away back of the black cat body back, turned to meet Ge Er''s eyes.


    "Lo, are you also a poison hunter? You must have passed the hunter test last year When it comes to happy mushroom, bag tiger finally finds the right time to interrupt.


    Hear the words of bag tiger, Ge Er thin eyebrow tiny pick, looking at Luo silent.


    Poison hunters and Hunter tests intrigued her.


    "Poison hunter For the time being. " Luo Muling said that occupation reflects the ability of practitioners. It''s not surprising to have multiple responsibilities. There are only primary and secondary responsibilities.


    With the ability to analyze white smoke characters and his hand of God, it is not difficult for Luo to become an excellent poison hunter.


    Last night''s battle with Ge''er insisted that there was something to be gained. That''s toxin warfare.


    Using the power of the hand of God to inject all kinds of toxins into the enemy''s body is frightening.


    Poison, like firearms, is the external means for the weak to fight against the strong, but the strong will become more terrifying if they use poison.


    Hearing Luo''s reply, the bag tiger, with a "sure" look, asked eagerly, "do you have any idea about the poison of happy mushroom and bad luck toad?"


    Said here, the bag tiger suddenly realized that he was abrupt, but the words had been said, but could not be taken back.


    Ge Er didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Luo quietly.


    Sangbika wakes up in the wash, did not participate in, so far, sangbika has not said a word with Ge Er and bag tiger.


    "There is no solution to the poison of happy mushroom, but the poison of bad luck toad can be solved by its saliva shell." Luo said what he knew.


    Both bag tiger and Ge Er were stunned.


    At present, there is no solution to the poison of happy mushroom, but the same is true of bad luck toad. So far, no one has ever put forward the theory of "saliva shell", or found the so-called saliva shell detoxification method.


    What''s more, everyone in the field of toxins believes there''s a connection between the happy mushroom and the bad toad, including the bag tiger and gerbil.


    If there is no solution to the poison of happy mushroom, and there is a separate solution to the poison of bad luck toad, is there any connection between the two?


    However, the premise is that Luo''s statement is correct.


    "What is the saliva shell?" Ge Er could not hold his breath and asked.


    "A membrane shell formed by the saliva of a bad toad." Luo said.


    "Membrane shell?"


    "After returning to the nest, the fertilized female toad will eat a lot, and then secrete saliva to form a hard membranous shell to cover itself. It will not break the membrane shell until it is about to give birth, and that membrane shell is the detoxification."


    "Is there any basis for your statement?" Ge Er looks dignified.


    "No Luo said freely.


    Ge Er''s dignified look was slightly loose, and said faintly, "how can you be sure that this is the antidote of bad luck toad?"


    Luo Shen Yin, the expression on the face becomes serious.


    Seeing Luo''s serious face, Ge''er and bag tiger hold their breath and wait for Luo''s explanation.


    At this time, sambica just finished washing and came out from inside.


    "Because..." Luo looked at them seriously and said, "I am willful."


    "What?"


    Ge Er and bag tiger have a question mark.


    Seeing this scene, sambica rolled his eyes and thought that Luo was cheating again. He went to the armchair and read a book.


    "In short, if you believe it, you will have it, if you don''t believe it, you will have nothing." Luo smile way, his basis is white smoke font, a universal identification system, and he does not want to persuade Ge Er to believe.


    That is to say, he doesn''t care a bit whether he believes it or not.


    Ge Er''s skin color is not very white, this face is just a little bit black, it becomes more black, she can understand, Luo this is nonsense.She looks at Luo, a face believe you just have the look of ghost.


    "Believe it or not, I do."


    Bag tiger is letter, his eyes are bright looking at Luo.


    If it had not been for the rotten spider, he would not have believed so much.


    When Ge Er saw that the bag tiger didn''t even have the basic experiment, he chose to believe it. A touch of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing Luo''s wayward reply, Ge''er''s enthusiasm was greatly reduced. She wanted to wait for Bisky to come back, then say hello and leave. At this time, she didn''t participate in the topic and went directly to the chair.


    Bag tiger is different, at this time enthusiasm, pester Luo to ask, that momentum, let Luo can''t resist, but can only answer one by one.


    After a while, black cat with a lot of happy mushrooms and firewood back to the stone house.


    "Come on, I want mushroom soup!"


    Black cat threw nearly a hundred happy mushrooms in front of Luo and muttered loudly.


    Ge''er and bag tiger look at the happy mushroom on the ground. It''s a non detoxifying mushroom that can kill people with only a small one. But in the eyes of those who want to die, it''s also a symbol of happiness.


    Because happiness mushroom is different from ordinary poison, it can make people die happily, not painfully.


    "Shut up


    Seeing the black cat mumbling, Luo glared at him.


    Black cat also want to eat good material, so obedient shut up.


    "Sambica, have mushroom soup for breakfast." Luo picked up the mushroom and looked at sambica, who was reading by the window.


    "Good." Sangbika raised his head and nodded to Luo.


    See sangbika no opinion, Luo began to prepare, leaving the black cat and the bag tiger and Ge Er.


    "Wait, do you really want to eat happy mushrooms?" Ge Er frowned.


    Luo did not answer. He threw the wet firewood into the bottom of the stove, secretly extracted the water from the firewood, cleaned the mushrooms after the fire, and waited for the water in the stone pot to boil.


    After finishing the preparation, Luo looked at Ge''er and bag tiger and asked, "haven''t you eaten? I''ll give you a minute. "


    When he washed the mushrooms, he had separated the poison from them, but left behind the hallucinogens that could affect the tongue.


    What black cat wants to eat is mushroom soup, but what Keluo wants to do is mushroom clear soup without any seasoning, because only this kind of clean practice can give full play to the false taste of happy mushroom.


    Although Luo is not interested in the false taste, he also wants to try it.


    "There is no solution to the poison of happy mushroom. You will die if you eat it." The bag tiger is weak.


    "You''re crazy." Ge Er is not polite at all.


    Luo is not angry, shrugged, that is to focus on the water in the stone pot, he can not take the initiative to explain the reason to the two.


    The taste of happy mushroom is a taste that can only be tasted at the cost of death, and it is also a taste that living people can never understand.


    Because people who have tasted it so far are dead, and even the most professional food critics can''t tell the taste in words.


    Only Luo can present this special poisonous food that won''t let people die of poisoning. If bag tiger and Ge''er miss this opportunity, there won''t be a second time in the future.

 Chapter 225

    "Lo, are you serious?" The bag tiger came to me.


    Luo nodded. He was always watching the boiling point in the water.


    "Have you mastered the antidote of happy mushroom?" See Luo really want to eat happy mushroom, bag tiger can only think so.


    "Didn''t I say that? There is no cure for the poison of the happy mushroom. " Luo said.


    Even the white smoke font did not give the happy mushroom detoxification method, and he believed in the white smoke font.


    "Then you..." Bag tiger is a bad person. He can''t understand what Luo is thinking.


    "Never die."


    Luo casually said that he was staring at the water in the stone pot and did not speak, while the black cat was suspended on one side, looking forward to watching.


    White smoke font is a sharp tool to detect poison. After Luo separated the toxin with the hand of God, white smoke font further confirmed that happy mushroom has become a poison free one.


    After a while, the water boils, Luo will remove the toxin of happy mushroom half cut, and then throw into the pot, there is no other move.


    With the hand of God, Luo can handle the ingredients without carrying a kitchen knife.


    The black cat looked at it and asked, "don''t you want to make mushroom soup?"


    "Clear soup tastes better." Luo said.


    "I''ll have soup!" Black cat quit immediately, protesting loudly.


    "Then do it yourself."


    Black cat was choked by Luo''s words.


    Mushroom soup without seasoning, just pay attention to the heat.


    Soon, the mushroom was cooked, and there was no fragrance.


    Luo filled the mushroom soup in the stone pot. All the utensils in the room were made of stone, including bowls and chopsticks.


    "Sambica, come to dinner."


    Luosheng good mushroom soup, to sangbika called a.


    "Not equal to Bisky?" Sambica looks up.


    "She didn''t come back so soon. Let''s eat first." Luo said.


    Sambica nodded slightly and came with the book.


    On the stone table, a large bowl of mushroom clear soup is steaming hot. In the heavy rain in winter, it''s really good to have a bowl of hot soup.


    However, this is highly toxic mushroom soup! And it''s a poison without solution!


    Looking at Luo Sheng handed a bowl of mushroom soup to sangbika, Ge Er really couldn''t sit still. She came quickly, looked at Luo, and said in a deep voice, "if you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    With that, she moved her eyes, looked at sambica and said, "this is poisonous mushroom soup. There is no medicine to cure it. If you drink it, you will definitely die."


    At this time, the black cat had already run to the corner with a bowl to taste, which cares about these trifles.


    Sangbika took the stone bowl and looked at Ge Er quietly. After a moment, he said, "didn''t Luo say that? You can''t die. "


    Since we met, this is the first sentence that sang Bika said to Ge Er, which makes Ge Er feel speechless.


    But even if he was speechless, Ge''er also wanted to shout out and said, "he said that you can''t die, so you believe it?"


    Sambica nodded and said calmly, "I believe it."


    "Do you know what kind of mushroom this is?" Ge Er''s eyes are open.


    "I know."


    Sambica put down the bowl and picked up the book which had just been put down.


    Ge Er looks at the book in sambica''s hand and is stunned.


    The book is not thick, on which are written a few words: Talma mountains tourism strategy.


    Sambica opened the book, turned to one of the pages in a few seconds, then pointed to a color picture on it and said to Ge''er, "that''s it."


    That color picture is the happy mushroom, and there is a very detailed description below. In addition, there is a skull mark in the lower right corner of the picture, which is the exclusive mark of drama poison.


    This shows that sambica not only knows, but also knows well about happiness mushroom.


    Ge''er took a deep breath, then turned around silently and stopped meddling in the matter.


    Bag tiger is at a loss. What''s the situation? It''s like two normal people are discussing how to die.


    Luo looked at Ge Er who turned and walked away, and scratched his cheek while looking at sanbika with a calm look.


    Sangbika put down his book, then took a mouthful of soup with the stone bowl. His eyes narrowed, and then he picked up half a mushroom and chewed it.


    Luo was not idle. He tasted the mushroom.


    After the entrance, there is an indescribable taste transmitted to the central nervous system of taste through the taste buds.


    Luo Mei''s head is slightly frowning. His tongue is different from ordinary people, but he can''t tell what it''s like. It''s a mixture of sour, sweet, salty, bitter and spicy, and there''s no established order. It''s a chaotic combination.


    When the mushroom touches the tip of the tongue, the order of the combination changes, resulting in a different flavor.


    But no matter what the taste is, it''s better than the food that Luo has tasted before.


    It''s like The taste of memory will be fully turned out, and then integrated into a variety of flavors.Swallowing the mushroom, Luo and sambica became addicted.


    This is the happiest taste. It''s superior to all the delicious things I''ve ever tasted before. But in fact, it''s just ordinary mushroom clear soup without any seasoning or superb cooking techniques.


    After just one bite, Luo put down the stone bowl and did not take another.


    Because, one bite is enough.


    Sangbika is the bowl of mushroom soup are finished, and then put down the stone bowl.


    Black cat is not as easy to satisfy as Luo and sambica. He ate one bowl early and then began to fill the second bowl.


    Five minutes later, Luo and sambica are still normal.


    Bag tiger and Ge Er''s eyes flashed a deep sense of loss.


    Unscientific!


    "You Are you all right? " Bag tiger asked cautiously.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Would you like to have a try?" Luo just filled a bowl of soup and handed it to the bag tiger.


    Bag tiger looked at the bowl of soup, hesitated for a moment, and then took it.


    No solution to mushroom poison soup. Koro and sambica are all right after eating it.


    "Gulu."


    Bag tiger swallowed his saliva nervously. He thought that he would let it go. He took a big mouthful of soup and nibbled half a mushroom.


    In an instant, the magical smell burst out in his mouth, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and many wonderful scenes emerged in his mind, which seemed to be the desire he had always wanted to achieve.


    "And you?"


    Luo looks at Ge''er. It''s interesting for a professional hunter who knows a lot about poison to taste the poison without solution.


    Ge Er is silent. The poison time is 20 seconds, but now it''s six minutes past. Koro and sampika are OK.


    After eating the mushroom, she waited patiently for 30 seconds. When she saw that the bag tiger was ok, she said, "give me a bowl."


    "You missed the chance." Luo is smiling.


    "What do you mean?" Ge Er''s face was frozen.


    "I don''t want to give it to you now." Luo is still smiling.


    Ge Er suddenly became angry. He felt that he was aroused, but he was rejected.


    "Well, take all kinds of venom that you carry with you. I will not only give you a bowl, but also tell you why you will be OK after eating happy mushroom." Luo said.


    He knows that Ge''er''s fighting power is based on poison, so there must be another poison in his body. The reason why he wants Ge''er''s poison is that the hand of God can cooperate with poison to exert good power.


    "You..." Ge''er felt very sick.


    "Think about it." Luo smiles.


    He wanted Ge Er''s poison, but it was also a temporary idea, which was the first step for him to enter the identity of poison hunter.

 Chapter 226

    Ge Er doesn''t long for the taste of happy mushroom. What she wants more is to know what means Luo used to make happy mushroom get rid of toxin, but retain its characteristics.


    This secret has a fatal attraction for any poison hunter.


    However, it''s not a decision that can be made in a moment to ask her to give Luo the type of poison she carries.


    She hesitated, and Luo was very patient, waiting for his answer.


    As an excellent poison hunter, Ge''er of course lives on poison. There are five types of poison she carries, two of which are the fierce poison of blocking the throat at the sight of blood. They are the poison extracted from plants and organisms, which are very terrible.


    Moreover, after her improvement, only her own special medicine can detoxify the two poisons.


    Although the improved fierce poison is rarely used by Ge Er, her most commonly used poison is black scorpion venom, which can make the target paralyzed in ten seconds but not fatal, so she can use it widely without any scruple.


    The fierce poison is terrible. She knows better than anyone that giving it to an unarmed child can also produce a terrifying effect, especially the one she improved, which can''t be easily given to outsiders.


    "How?" Luo looks at Ge Er in hesitation.


    "I have five kinds of poison on me. I can only give you three." Ge Er carefully considered, or do not intend to give all types of poison to Luo, this is her bottom line as a poison hunter.


    In addition to those two kinds of fierce poisons, the other three kinds of poisons are not fatal, but if they are used reasonably, they can still play a good effect.


    Luo thought for a while, neither agreed nor opposed, but asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "I don''t want to give it to you." Ge Er''s reason is simple and clear.


    "All right, three."


    Luo scratched his cheek, but he didn''t insist. He asked for three kinds of poison.


    See Luo agree, Ge Er also don''t ink, in front of the bag tiger and sambica, from the clothes in the pocket close to the body to take out three small transparent glass poison tube, length and width and index finger similar, is very small and delicate.


    Three poison tubes were sandwiched between Ge''er''s fingers. The venom in them was divided into three colors: dark, light green and light blue.


    Luo took the poison tube and didn''t have direct contact with the venom, so he couldn''t get effective information. He looked at the bag tiger, thought about it, and then didn''t ask. He put away the poison tube and handed over a bowl of mushroom soup.


    Ge Er took the stone bowl, tasted the taste, and immediately fell.


    She has a strong interest in toxins and a low demand for delicious food, but after she tasted the taste of mushrooms, she only had one idea in her mind.


    "It''s the best food she''s ever eaten."


    "At the same time, this is also the taste of those people who killed themselves by eating happy mushrooms."


    Only the dead know the taste, so it is.


    It''s a kind of addictive taste. Bag tiger and sambica still wanted it, but Luo stopped it. One taste is enough.


    As for the black cat, Luo didn''t care and let him eat a lot.


    When Ge''er recovered from the magical taste, the black cat had eaten up the mushroom soup in the pot and turned to the happy mushroom that had not been cooked.


    He found that the taste was the same whether it was cooked or not, so there was no need to cook. After cleaning up the happy mushrooms on the ground, he ran out to look for them.


    "How did you do that?" Ge Er breaks free from the wonderful experience, puts down the stone bowl and looks at Luo.


    Luo hooked his finger to Ge''er and motioned her to come.


    Ge Er knew it, so he went over.


    Luo gather together to Ge Er ear side, low voice way: "will contain toxin all extraction to go."


    Ge Er''s eyes slowly widened, his pupils trembled slightly, and the range became more and more intense.


    It''s not excitement, it''s anger.


    She held back her anger and said, "that''s it?"


    Luo nodded and said seriously, "yes, that''s it."


    "You lied to me?" Ge Er calms down and stares at Luo.


    "No, that''s the truth." Luo Xiaoxiao, what he said is really true. He doesn''t use other substances to neutralize the poison and then retain the characteristics, but simply extract the poison. But this is exactly what other people can''t do at present.


    In short, only Rowe in the world can do that.


    At this moment, if the eyes can kill, Luo will be cut countless times by Ge Er.


    If she couldn''t win the fight again, she admitted that she was about to leave when she mentioned Toad''s body.


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo quickly stopped her.


    Ge Er, who came to the door, turned to look at her and said angrily, "wait for your uncle."


    If you leave behind a rude remark, you will fall out of the door.


    Looking at Ge Er who slams the door, Luo touches the back of his head, helpless.


    He found that the quality of the glass poison tube filled with venom was very good, and he wanted to follow Ge Er to ask for more.


    "Forget it, this kind of thing can be made to order." Luo Xin thought.Luo''s whispering in Ge Er''s ear was not heard by the bag tiger. At this time, his curiosity was suppressed by reason, which was very painful.


    "It''s almost time you left."


    After Ge''er left, Luo made an order to the bag tiger.


    Bag tiger looks depressed, but he has no right to speak and can only leave honestly.


    This year''s hunter test is about to start. As soon as he leaves, he goes straight to the clue, and he vows to get a license this year.


    After seeing Ge''er and bag tiger off, Luo closes the door and studies the venom he just got.


    "Compared with the virus, the highly toxic effect is really better." Sambica sat next to Rowe.


    When Luo and Ge Er ask for poison, she knows Luo''s intention, because she has used the idea with Luo, and knows what effect Luo''s idea has.


    "It''s true, but viruses also have irreplaceable advantages." Luo first took out the black venom, dropped a little on the table, and said at the same time.


    "What are the advantages?" Said sampika curiously.


    "Nibble." Luo stretched out his index finger and pressed it on the black venom.


    "Nibbling..." Sangbika understood, then nodded and looked at Luo''s eyes with shimmering light.


    Gradually nibbling is the advantage of the virus. As long as the immune system is broken through, no matter how strong the target''s body is, no matter how large the target''s volume is, the virus can gradually nibble away. This is something that highly toxic can''t do. The disadvantage is that it takes effect slowly.


    Luo''s attention focused on the black venom, did not notice the eyes of sambica.


    "This is black scorpion venom."


    Luo put away the black poison tube, took out the light green poison tube, dripped a little, touched it with his index finger, and the white smoke font gave the information.


    "It''s the poison of the red headed arrow frog, and it''s also improved. It only takes a little to make people''s muscles dissolve."


    After learning the information, Luo put away the light green poison tube, took out the last light blue poison tube, dripped a little, and then touched it with his index finger.


    "This is the venom of the sea slug of spurs. One drop can make people sleep seven days and seven nights. It was also improved by her."


    In addition to the black scorpion venom has not been improved, the red headed arrow frog and the Spurs sea slug venom have been improved, even using the developed antidote can not quickly clean up the toxin.


    "It''s a professional poison hunter." Luo said to himself.


    After finding out the details of the three poison tubes, Luo put them away. If the three poison tubes are used properly, they can play a good effect against the enemy.


    Two hours later, Bisky came back, had a rest, and took Luo to practice in the rain.


    As time goes by, the calendar turns over a new year.


    At the beginning of March, more than a month after the end of the hunter test, Bukhara called Luo with ecstasy.


    "Boss, I graduated!"


    At the beginning of this sentence, Luo didn''t respond.


    What the hell is graduation?

 Chapter 227

    Luo followed bisji for nearly a year, while buhara followed Da baboon for more than a year. Both of them improved greatly in their mental ability and physical strength.


    After buhala finished the training plan designed by Da baboon for him, he couldn''t wait to call Luo and ask about the meeting time and place.


    Bukhara sits in front of a bonfire in the mountains and forests of the south of eurubian, happily hangs up the phone, and there are a lot of animal bones lying around him.


    There are many black technologies in Hunter''s world, such as mobile phones. Some brands have precise GPS positioning functions, and come with more than 200 language translation software. But in terms of practicality, there is no limit to the range of calls.


    It can be used all over the world, and there is no call limit outside. It is a practical mobile phone that hunters pay more attention to. Buhala''s and Luo''s mobile phones belong to this one, and they don''t have too fancy functions.


    "Before I leave, I''ll give you a piece of advice." The baboon fiddles with the bonfire with a stick. His eyelids droop slightly, and the light of the fire shines on his calm and rough face.


    Bukhara looked at the baboon and held his breath.


    Da baboon looked up at Bukhara, who was several times fatter than him, and said in a deep voice, "don''t think all about eating!"


    After hearing the baboon''s advice, buhara was in a dilemma.


    In one year, his height was more than two meters, and he was fat and shoulder wide. He had the rudiment of a meat bullet chariot.


    Seeing Bukhara in a dilemma, the baboon shook his head in silence.


    Hell, no matter how many times the training, Bukhara is getting fatter and fatter. If it''s not for his strength, he really wants to spend more time to correct it.


    In the middle and later period, Bukhara developed his own ideas, and the baboon made a complete compromise, and there was no restriction on Bukhara''s appetite, which led to the fact that Bukhara spent a year fattening to such a degree.


    ...


    Hunter headquarters, conference room.


    The current nine members of the twelve prefectural branches have taken their seats. There are still three vacancies for their successors. The meeting to be held today is to examine the qualifications of the tenth successor.


    Gore, who Luo met in the Talma mountains, sits in the third seat on the right. The main seat is empty, which is the seat of President nitro.


    "Ge''er, I heard that you solved the problem of" zombie grass "a few days ago. It''s a great achievement that can''t be underestimated." Sitting opposite Ge Er, a hairy and huge man said.


    Yintai, one of the twelve Branches of the earth, is a poacher with strong strength.


    His lips are very thick, his mouth is very big, there is a circle of beard around the corner of his lips, a cloth towel shaped like the American flag is tied on his forehead, he has an explosive head, he is wearing a vest, and his chest and arms are covered with luxuriant body hair.


    "Not bad." Ge Er''s hands were around her, and her reaction was cold.


    After she left with the bad luck toad that day, she spent some time to study it. Although she didn''t agree with Luo''s willful nonsense, she didn''t know why. She tried it out of her wits, but she didn''t expect that Luo''s detoxification method was true.


    In the end, she didn''t want to take this as a merit. Instead, she gave up the bad luck toad and the happy mushroom and focused on another problem.


    Just recently, she solved the problem of "zombie grass" and proved her ability to the current members of the twelve prefectural branches.


    "It''s not bad. It''s not easy to solve that problem." Diagonally opposite, a woman with white feathers on her head said leaning on her chin.


    Gu Gu, one of the twelve Branches of the earth, holds many positions, such as a planter, musician, dancer, etc., but her main occupation is a plant hunter. She wears sexy clothes and is a haughty woman.


    She praised Ge Er, which shows that the "zombie grass" is not low.


    Ge Er nodded to her and said, "it''s really not easy."


    "Why hasn''t the president come yet?" At this time, Yintai changed the topic and looked at the closed door of the meeting.


    "One more minute." A man in a black-and-white dress said.


    Miyashton, the ugly member of the twelve Branches, is a criminal hunter. He wears a black and white ox horn hat on his head, gold earrings on his ears, black eyes on his left and cow style clothes on his body.


    In addition, there are six other current members here, all sitting quietly, waiting for the arrival of President nitro.


    There is still a minute to go before the meeting starts, but President nitro and the incoming member are not present.


    Time goes by, and the last 30 seconds are left


    People are looking at the closed door of the meeting. Some members are already guessing how late the president will be today.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, but the people who came in were short Doumian people.


    "What about the president?" Seeing the Doumian man, Porter, the most experienced of the current members, asked in a deep voice.


    Porter Bai, Chen of the twelve Branches of the earth, is one of the few three-star hunters. He is the person whose reputation and strength are closest to President nitro.


    The Doumian man took a handkerchief and wiped his sweating forehead. "I can''t get in touch with the president, so I should Should be an hour late? "The second half of the sentence, he said in an uncertain tone, an hour is the most conservative estimate.


    When you hear Doumian people''s words, except for one person, the current members of the other 12 prefectural branches are all black lines. Usually, the unimportant affairs are directly left to them for decision-making, but it''s no small matter to review the new successor members.


    Doumian people bear the baptism of people''s eyes, very uncomfortable.


    "Is one hour enough?" Someone asked.


    Other people did not speak, but the heart is to give the same answer, certainly not enough!


    "In other words, the people to be audited today have not come yet." Said Yintai.


    After hearing Yintai''s words, the other members who pay attention to President nitro are aware of this.


    Immediately, Porter snorted coldly.


    The criminal Hunter miezaston held his hands to his chin, gazed quietly at the closed door, and said faintly, "five seconds to go."


    Next to the seat of President nitro, there is a handsome man with blonde hair in a dark suit. He has a smiling look and has a kind of indifference.


    "Time is up." Mieshaston glanced at the clock on the wall of the conference room. It was exactly ten o''clock, and the second hand continued to move forward. After five seconds, the door of the conference room opened.


    A young man with his hands in his pocket came in.


    He was wearing a loose Cape, with layers of white cloth tied to his forehead, which made his black hair stand up, his face fresh and clean, and his eyes full of spirit.


    When this man came in, all eyes were on him. The air of those who were able to read suddenly came out, and they were all rushing towards the young man.


    "Oh


    In the face of the oppressive atmosphere thrown by the public, the young man calmly raised his hand and said hello to the current members of the twelve local branches.


    "You''re five seconds late!" Mister looked at the young man and said in a deep voice.


    "Do you have one?"


    The young man wondered.

 Chapter 228

    To be a member of the twelve prefectural branches, there are many advantages in terms of strength. After all, it is the person selected by President nitro.


    At this time, the conference room is full of pressure, the Doumian people are forced to the corner, the sweat on the forehead becomes dense.


    He looked at the members of the twelve prefectural branches who were not good-looking on the seats, and in his heart he could not pray: President, come on!


    The young man in the center of the aura is not moved, as if he can''t feel the aura sent out by the powerful people. In other words, it''s enough to make the ordinary people fall on the ground, which has no influence on him.


    "I''m not late. The clock is slow."


    The young man pointed to the clock in the conference room and said he was five seconds late.


    Then, in full view of the public, he strode to the bottom of the wall where the clock was hanging. He raised his hand and knocked on the wall, and the clock fell.


    The young man caught the clock with his bare hands, took it up, looked at it, and said seriously, "it''s five seconds faster. No wonder I''m five seconds late."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When people heard the speech, they felt that this person''s atmosphere was in sharp contrast with the atmosphere of the scene, which made them quite uncomfortable.


    The young man was still unmoved. He turned the second hand back and adjusted it for five seconds. Then he threw it away. The clock flew to the wall. The groove on the back of the clock was precisely stuck on the nail on the wall, and it hung firmly.


    "I''ll fix it for you."


    After hanging up the clock, the young man looked at all the people in his seat and said with a smile,


    the aura that beat his body like a wave was almost as solid as the essence, but he was just as motionless as a mountain and was not affected at all. Only his face remained unchanged and his perseverance was praiseworthy.


    The members of the twelve prefectural branches were all staring at the young men, and no one spoke, which made the conference room fall into a strange atmosphere of tension.


    Of course, even if President nitro is not present, they will never fight in the conference room. But in fact, if President nitro is there, I''m afraid they will stir up the flames and let the members of the twelve prefectures beat the new young men.


    No matter what the result is, President nitro will find a suitable reason for this interesting thing, such as the actual measurement of the combat power of the United States.


    "Kim fulis?" Porter, the most experienced, took the lead in restraining his aura.


    The young man called Kim fulis looked at him and nodded.


    This man is the father of the protagonist in the original novel. In the future, he will be one of the five strongest readers in the world.


    The others hesitated for a moment when they saw that Porter''s aura was converging.


    First of all, the way in which Kim appeared, and the way in which he acted like he was in his own home, made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Therefore, their intention reached an agreement at that moment, and oppressed the strong atmosphere with emotion almost at the same time. However, Jin was not affected at all, and his actual strength can be seen.


    Seeing that the tense atmosphere began to ease down, the Doumian man who leaned against the wall was relieved. He came quickly and said, "Jin, you''re here at last."


    "Beans, long time no see." Golden amber eyes flashed a smile.


    The Doumian man sighed, pointed to the empty seat and said, "here''s your seat."


    Kim glanced at the seat, between mieshaston and a woman with long green hair, nodded slightly and walked up.


    "The audit is still in progress. Before the results come out, you are not a member of the twelve prefectural branches." The blonde man in the suit, who always keeps smiling, reminds me in time.


    Paris stone, the son of the twelve Branches of the earth, is very active in the hunter''s Association. He is good at collecting opinions from various schools and has strong ability to handle various affairs. He will be the vice president of the hunter''s Association in the future.


    He always wears a suit, and always has a gentle smile on his face. It''s rare to see the smile on his face disappear.


    At this point, he just looked at Kim with a smile and made a point.


    The other members of the twelve Branches immediately moved their eyes to parison, frowning slightly.


    Kim also looked at him, calm.


    "Am I wrong?" In front of the crowd''s eyes, Paris Stone said with a smile.


    There was a silence in the room. The Doumian man looked at the smiling parison and the calm looking king, and then yelled in his heart again: President, come on!


    Paris stone''s meaning is very clear, that is, before the end of the audit, Jin can''t be sure that he is a new member of the twelve prefectural branches. Therefore, this seat is certainly not what Jin can sit now.


    As a matter of fact, the person in charge has always been president nitro. When King walked into the conference room, it was a certainty that he would become a member of the 12 prefectures.


    All the people in the room were aware of this, but it seems that Paris stone deliberately made trouble for fun.


    "Super trouble..."Jin scratched the back of his head, sat down on the ground with his knees crossed, and said, "I''ll sit here before the president comes."


    He understood what Paris meant, but he didn''t care.


    "I can bring you a small stool." Paris stone looked at the calm gold.


    But Jin gave a bright smile and said, "no, I''m used to sitting on the ground."


    "Well." Paris stone nodded slowly. From beginning to end, the look in his eyes and the smile on his face were like the people in the oil painting, and there was no change.


    This seems to be an old member''s attack on the new member, but what parison said is in line with the rules, and the tone and attitude are also very mild, which makes it hard to see the meaning of making things difficult.


    Doumian man looked at the scene, then sighed heavily.


    The other members'' eyes were on Kim and parison, and they felt a sense of pleasure for some reason.


    The new member seems to have a sense of invulnerability. It seems a bit inappropriate to use the cheeky term. That''s why he uses the broad adjective of invulnerability.


    They all hate Paris stone. Whether it''s the smile or the tiny needle in the cotton, they don''t like it. But Paris stone''s tiny needle in the cotton seems to have met an opponent.


    At 10:20, this is the time pointed by the corrected clock in the conference room. That is to say, President nitro is 20 minutes late.


    "Beans, how long will the president come?"


    Sitting on the ground, Jin felt an apple from somewhere and asked as he nibbled it.


    The Doumian man''s bitter smile overflowed and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Jin Wenyan nodded to show his understanding.


    Seeing that Jin pangruo had no one to take out the apple to eat, the attention of the members of the twelve prefectural branches fell on Jin again.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, Jin was embarrassed and said, "do you want to eat, too? But I only have one, not enough. "


    Paris stone looked at him with a smile, while several crossroads rose above the other men''s foreheads.


    In the future, when the twelve prefectural branches hold meetings, snacks, afternoon tea, fast food boxes, even game machines and laptops will appear on the meeting table. There will be no serious atmosphere of meetings at all. Instead, it will be more like an afternoon tea party.


    President nitro is often late, and these things are the sharp tools to kill time. However, the conference table is empty now, because members of the twelve prefectural branches have not yet formed this bad habit.


    At this time, Jin, who has not officially become a member of the twelve prefectural branches, took out an apple to eat while waiting for nitro to grow up.


    Maybe This is where the bad habits of future meetings start.

 Chapter 229

    President nitro arrived late, an hour and a half late.


    He opened the door and entered, holding a cold drink in his hand, while sipping a straw, he walked to the main seat.


    "You came early."


    Nitro glanced at Kim, who was dozing on the ground. Then he came to the chair and sat down.


    "It''s early?"


    The eyes of the people looking at President nitro are full of resentment.


    "Why?" Nietro pretended to be confused and confused.


    "President, it''s not that we are early, but that you are two hours late." Silver is too weak.


    Nitrolton opened his eyes wide and looked surprised. Then he looked at the clock on the wall and said, "Doumian told me that the meeting started at 12 o''clock. It''s only 11:40 now."


    "President!" Doumian people are stupid. This black pot is too inhuman.


    "Suck."


    Nero pretended not to see the Doumian man''s face, absorbed all the drinks in the cup, and said seriously: "anyway, everyone is here, so let''s start the meeting."


    Don''t give other people the opportunity to make trouble, nitro first throw the pot to doumianren, and then understated the uncovering of this page.


    Doumian people and members of the twelve local branches all sighed. They were almost used to this kind of thing.


    "This audit process..."


    Nitro touched his beard and suddenly clapped his hand.


    "Kim." He called out King''s name.


    Hearing nitro''s cry, Kim opened his eyes vaguely and said, "Oh, it''s time?"


    "Yes, we need to start the audit now." Said nitro.


    "Good." Jin rubbed his eyes, then put his hands on his knees and looked up at the people at the table.


    "You just have to answer me one question." Said nitro.


    "What''s the problem?" Kim said.


    Again!


    The members of the twelve prefectural branches are helpless. This audit is just a problem. Why call them together.


    "What''s your motive for becoming the twelve prefectures?" Asked nitro.


    Without thinking about it, Jin replied directly, "abuse of private rights."


    It was such a reply, and without hesitation, the members of the twelve prefectural branches at the conference table were surprised.


    "I see." Nitro suddenly nodded, and then said: "well, you will be the Hai of twelve dizhi."


    There are so many slots that you can drown them with saliva. Can you pass?


    The members of the twelve prefectural branches were speechless for a moment, while the Doumian people were very desperate.


    "Do you want to have a brand that represents your identity or something?" Kim got up and asked.


    "Twelve Earthly Branches don''t have that kind of thing." Nitro looks at him.


    Kim scratched his head and said, "so, is it over?"


    Nitro nodded.


    "Can I go then?" Kim continued.


    "If you want to stay and play volleyball with me, you can stay," he said with a smile


    "Forget it. I''m busy. See you later."


    Kim simply turned around and waved his hand to open the office door and leave here.


    So far, Jin became Hai of the twelve Branches.


    "President, is this really good?" Doumian people weak to say a familiar word.


    "Yes President nitro seemed to have a sudden reaction. He patted his head and looked at the audience. He apologized: "I forgot to ask you a question."


    "That''s not the point at all!" Everyone said in unison.


    At the end of the meeting to review the new members, the members of the twelve prefectural branches left separately, while Ge''er was left by nitro.


    Ge''er was surprised to be called on to stay. As a result, nitro only asked her a few questions.


    After a while, Ge''er walked out of the meeting room with a slight frown. All those questions were related to Luo, and she did not hide anything and answered them one by one.


    Walking along the corridor, after turning left at the corner, in the front passage, parison leaned against the wall with arms around him. When he saw Ge''er coming, he immediately looked over. He should be waiting for her here.


    At the sight of Paris stone, Ge''er''s frown stretched out and asked with no expression: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a little bit of curiosity," parison said with a smile


    "Oh, then you should continue to be curious."


    Ge Er didn''t even have the desire to ask, so he quickly crossed Paris stone.


    Seeing that Ge''er was so impolite, Paris stone looked the same and watched Ge''er leave.


    ....


    on March 12, it was a fine day. There was a long line outside the sky arena. At a glance, there were at least two or three thousand people, all of whom were today''s contestants.


    The sky arena has been standing for many years, receiving more than 4000 participants every day, so the process of receiving participants is very familiar and efficient.However, despite the success of reception, registration and arrangement, the number of people outside the queue has not been less in a short period of time.


    Luo finished the last stage of cultivation and followed bisji to the sky arena.


    "This is the sky arena."


    Luo looked up at the sky arena, which is totally different from what he saw in animation.


    "It''s been a long time. It hasn''t changed much." Bisky took a look at the surroundings and sighed.


    The city where the sky arena is located is very prosperous, because the live broadcast of the game has brought huge profits to the sky arena, thus driving the economy of the whole city.


    Not to mention the number of live viewers, more than one billion people buy tickets to watch the games every year. It is conceivable that the ticket revenue will not be low.


    With the increase of the flow of people, the surrounding industries of clothing, food, housing and transportation have also been driven up, especially the places for food, with the sky arena as the center, radiating out all around.


    Around, nine star restaurants are everywhere, and the vast shopping malls and pedestrian streets are also one of the factors that attract countless people.


    In addition, the start time of the biennial fighting Olympic Games is the incomparable feast of the city. By that time, the number of live viewers will reach the highest peak in two years.


    There will be such a grand occasion, because the fighting Olympic Games can only be participated by the owners, which is the ultimate fighting competition of extremely high quality.


    Moreover, the winner of the tier master can get the two-year ownership of the top level of the sky arena, which is a great honor for the masters who are active in the sky arena.


    Luo looked up at the sky arena, silent for a long time.


    It won''t be long before he will face Astro again. With his current strength, if he uses toxin, he will be more confident than Astro.


    However, in the battle of sky arena, any weapon is allowed, but no poison is allowed. It may be for the sake of the quality of the game. After all, every heavyweight game has countless spectators watching, and the severe poison will make the game lose some attraction.


    Luo drew back his eyes, looked at sampika, and asked with a smile, "do you want to sign up together?"


    "No Sambica refused decisively.


    "All right." Luo shrugged.


    Then besgie said, "has the man you are waiting for not come yet?"


    "It should be soon." Luo said.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Boss!"


    Luo Xun went, but saw a man who was bigger than the bear in a circle striding toward this side.


    "Sambica, is that Bukhara?" The corners of Luo''s mouth are slightly puffed.


    "He''s right." Sambica''s reaction is not better than Luo''s. how did Bukhara grow up like this after more than a year''s absence?


    "He has been complaining to me about the hard cultivation, but Why are you fatter! "

 Chapter 230

    After six months of physical training, Luo''s figure has changed greatly. He is 15 or 16 years old.


    However, Bukhara''s change is more exaggerated. His height has exceeded two meters, and his weight has risen by at least 100 Jin by visual inspection. From a distance, he is a big bear that is too fat.


    There are a lot of contestants who come to sign up, including some tall and strong people, so Bukhara is not so attractive.


    In that long queue, many people look at Bukhara and then withdraw their eyes. Before they fight, the standard of judging strength is always body shape, and Bukhara is worth others'' attention, but they don''t care too much.


    "Boss!"


    Bukhara rushed to Luo and opened his hand to a bear.


    "How much weight have you put on these days?" Luo broke buhara''s arm and said nothing.


    Bukhara said honestly, "I haven''t weighed it."


    With that, he looked at sambica and said hello happily. Then he looked at bisji. He didn''t know bisji.


    Seeing Bukhara noticed bisji, Luo shunshi said, "her name is bisji. She is my master."


    Buhara was surprised to hear Luo''s introduction, because bisji was not as old as Luo and sanbika, but he was Luo''s master.


    He thinks that Luo is very powerful. If he can become Luo''s master, he will be even more powerful!


    Thinking of this, he looked thoughtful.


    Bisji is also looking at Bukhara. His strength is usually linked to his muscles. Bukhara''s skeleton is tall, but his whole body is full of fat. If you want to say that his strength is not strong enough.


    However, bisji''s eyes were very venomous. After sweeping around, he found that buhara''s thick fat contained great strength.


    "Big sister!"


    Bukhara thought for a while, and finally came up with a suitable name.


    "Elder sister?" Luo and sampika were stunned.


    Besgie shook his eyes and said with a smile, "sister."


    "Is that strange?" Bukhara scratched his head.


    Ten minutes later, Bukhara put a bag on his head and followed Luo and his party.


    Luo will stay in the sky arena for a long time until he knocks down Astro.


    Bukhara knew Luo''s plan and wanted to sign up for the competition. He also lacked combat experience, and the sky arena was an excellent testing ground.


    Originally, they wanted to sign up, but the team was too long, so they went to the surrounding area to find food first, and they couldn''t stop looking.


    There are so many restaurants in the pedestrian streets and shopping malls that they eat one after another. Every restaurant tastes very good and can satisfy several people who are used to eating high-grade food. It can be seen that the skill of chefs is not low.


    With buhala as the top food item and not too many black cats, the meal lasted more than three hours and changed into 15 high-end restaurants.


    By the time they got back to the sky arena, the queue had shrunk by half, so lo and Bukhara lined up.


    "Bukhara, you can eat better than before." Sambica was staring at Bukhara''s stomach. At least 50% of the meal today went into Bukhara''s stomach.


    "Hey, hey." Bukhara touched his head and gave a silly smile. Since he developed his own idea, he could greatly satisfy his appetite. He didn''t have to worry that his stomach couldn''t hold it.


    Luo thought about Bukhara''s appetite today. If it wasn''t for Kenda''s 100 million precepts, there would be a lot left. If it went on like this, Bukhara would not be able to eat like this.


    The style of the restaurants around us is basically Western food. The price is expensive, the dishes are exquisite, and the quantity is not much. Buhala has eaten about 500 people. It seems that he is only seven or eight full.


    Bisji was curious about how Bukhara''s stomach contained so much food, which can only be attributed to Bukhara''s digestive system.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, it was finally lo and Bukhara''s turn.


    When they came to a window, a cute girl with short hair handed them two application forms and said with a smile, "welcome to sky arena. Please fill in the information here."


    Luo took a look at the form and found that there was not much information to fill in, including name, gender, age, and the number of years of combat experience.


    "My fighting experience is less than two years, isn''t it?"


    Luo thought about it. He filled in the number of years for two years and the age for sixteen years. Anyway, he didn''t need to refer to his ID card.


    It didn''t take a minute to fill out the form, and then it was returned to the girl with short hair in the window. Buhala finished it after a while and handed it to her.


    The girl with short hair took the application form and just glanced at it. Then she clattered on the keyboard and entered their data into the computer in ten seconds. Then she reached out to the right and said with a smile, "please go there."


    Luo looked in the direction of the short haired girl, there was a long corridor, and at the end was a door.


    "Thank you."


    After confirming the direction, Luo Xi habitually said thanks to the short haired girl, and then walked to the corridor on the right.Bukhara quickly followed, and although sangbika and bisji did not sign up, they could follow.


    The girl with short hair looked at Luo''s back. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. The next second, a sound came from the table in front of the window. It was a strong man who was impatient and patted the table to make her faster.


    Short hair girl quickly picked up an application form, although the strong man''s attitude was very bad, she still maintained a professional smile.


    After walking through the corridor and through the door, the group came to a huge room, similar to a gymnasium that provides a playing field.


    The entrance leads directly to the auditorium, and below it is a 16 square challenge arena.


    At this time, there were more than 1000 people sitting in the audience, and there were 16 people standing on the lower arena. Each arena was equipped with a referee in the sky arena''s exclusive uniform.


    All kinds of voices reverberated in the field, making a lot of noise.


    This is the lowest level of the sky arena, the main role is the preliminary selection.


    The time of each competition is three minutes. The winner will be promoted to the top, and the loser will be eliminated. There are sixteen arena in the competition, that is to say, sixteen people will be eliminated every three minutes.


    "When it''s your turn, make a quick decision." Bishi glanced at the scene of the hormone explosion, and saw that all the men watching were shouting at each other, cheering for those who had nothing to do with themselves.


    Most of the people sitting in the field are competitors, because this is the lowest selection arena, and no audience is willing to watch this kind of competition.


    Lo and Bukhara nodded at biski''s words.


    They sat down in a random place, and the people around them looked at them frequently. To be exact, they looked at bisji and sambica.


    The sky arena is a paradise for gladiators. Most of the participants here are men and few are women. Therefore, other people who take Bishi and sambica as competitors will pay attention to them frequently.


    Facing the eyes around, bischiton recalled the past. When she first came to the sky arena, she was like a rare animal that was about to be extinct. She was noticed by all people and was teased by many people.


    Originally, there were few female contestants, and it''s not surprising that she thought she was so cute.


    If it''s not that there''s no need for fighting now, Bishi will join in the fun and sign up for the competition with Ronaldo.


    "You are new players. No matter how well you perform in the first game, you can only go up to the 50th floor." Said besgie.


    "How long will it take to get to two hundred stories?" Asked Luo.


    "After rising to the 50th floor, you can advance to the 10th floor with each win, and you can only play two games a day." Bisgibby put out two fingers and said, "so it''s going to take you a week to get to the 200 levels."


    Bisji''s conclusion is based on the complete victory of Luo and Bukhara. When heard by the contestants around him, they only feel that bisji''s guitars are arrogant and displeased.


    "I can only play two games a day. It would be much easier if I could play more than ten games." Luo looked at the challenge arena below. There were only a few contestants who knew how to read. They were all ordinary people.


    It is often impossible to decide the winner or loser in three minutes'' competition time, and the judgment is in the hands of the referee. However, the competition that can decide the winner or loser in three minutes is usually one-sided.


    After watching for a while, Luo noticed that many competitors were seriously injured and then carried down by the staff.


    There are few hard and fast rules in the competition. The winning condition is to knock down the opponent. Therefore, both sides will only try their best to knock down the opponent.


    An hour later, the radio announced, "please take contestants 2652 and 2714 to the f arena."


    When he heard the radio and was about to doze off, Luo Dun was in spirits. His number was 2652, while buhala''s number was 2653. This number represents the number of contestants after they signed up.


    "I''ll go first."


    Luo got up, followed the bass guitars to say hello, and then walked slowly.


    Every minute, some contestants are eliminated, but there are still many people in the audience.


    Luo looks like he is only about 15 years old. Among the competitors with an average age of 20, he can only be regarded as a teenager.


    Most of the people who came to participate in the competition were the eldest. Their arms were thicker than Luo''s thighs. Many people wore colored glasses. Their standard of judging strength was related to their figure.


    At this time, the contestants sitting in the audience saw Luo walking to the challenge arena. Although he didn''t laugh, his face showed disdain one after another.


    Luo entered the challenge arena. Contestant No. 2714 was in place. He was a bald man who was stronger than Bukhara. His black beard was as luxuriant as the grass. He looked very rough without care.


    Seeing Luo Hou, the bald man pinched his hand, made bone sounds, and sneered: "it seems that I''m in transit. Hey, boy, this is not a place for family."


    Luo did not answer the other side, but looked at the referee, waiting for the referee to start shouting.The contestants sitting in the auditorium waiting to be arranged noticed the situation in the f arena one after another, because Luo and the bald man''s body size is too different, and Luo''s face is too big, which is a low age whose height can''t hide.


    "You''re lucky, big man!"


    "One blow to knock the innocent kid out of the challenge arena!"


    "Kill him!"


    After noticing the f challenge arena, the contestants of good things coax one after another and want the bald man to beat the disabled.


    According to the rules of the court, the referee will give full play to his or her strength in the first three minutes


    As soon as the voice fell, the referee raised his hand and said directly, "well Start


    The bald man can''t wait for a long time. If he hits Luo Fei with one punch, his evaluation will be improved a lot. With the previous record in the sky arena, he may be able to go up 100 levels directly.


    "Ha ha, let you have a long memory today."


    The bald man rushes to Luo and laughs wildly with his fist.


    It is impossible for him to keep his hand, because the final judgment of the referee will be affected if he tries to show his strong strength in the preliminary selection.


    Looking at the bald man''s full punch, Luo just raised his hand and easily caught it. His body didn''t even move a step.


    Luo didn''t use the idea, he caught it by pure physical force.


    "Well?"


    The bareheaded man was stunned by the easy catch of the full punch. The next second, he flew up.


    Luo arm a swing, the bald man thrown into the air.


    Just now the contestants who coax see this scene, are all silly eyes closed their mouths.


    The bald man screamed and was thrown to the entrance of the five story auditorium. His strong body hit the wall heavily, making a roaring sound, and the smoke and dust quickly spread out.


    After throwing away the bald man, Luo looks at the referee, who speechlessly looks at the smoke filled entrance of the audience in the distance.


    A moment later, the referee took back his eyes, took out a machine similar to swipe card, pressed several times on the keyboard and made a beep sound.


    Gee!


    A piece of paper came out of the top of the machine. The referee tore it off, handed it to Luo and said, "2652, you go to the 50th floor."


    After arranging the number of layers, the contestants will be given the original name instead of a number.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    After taking the paper, Luo jumped off the challenge arena and walked directly to the audience.


    At this time, the competitors who disdained Luo before, their eyes on Luo changed dramatically.


    Luo still did not pay attention to these eyes, returned to the original seat, waved the paper in his hand, and said: "it''s really fifty stories."


    He deliberately threw the bald man so far away, which would have a more explosive effect. But as Bisky said, no matter how the newcomer behaves, he would only be ranked on the 50th floor, and then climb slowly on the 10th floor.


    "Only at 200 levels can we meet a qualified opponent." Bishi looks boring. The competition in the challenge arena below is not ornamental at all. It''s basically savage fighting.


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    The contestants with more than 200 layers can use the word "read". Only there can be a real difference between the strong and the weak. Although there are some skillful people in the bottom layer, it is useless if they don''t know how to read it.


    "Contestants 2653 and 2722, please come to arena A." The broadcast came as promised.


    "It''s my turn."


    Bukharah got up.


    "Solve it quickly." Luo said.


    Bukhara nodded heavily, then he ran to the challenge arena.


    Watching Bukhara enter the challenge arena, Luo looked at the silent sambica and said, "I think you can also sign up to participate. It''s good to increase your fighting experience."


    "I don''t like it." Sambica whispered.


    "All right."


    Luo turned to challenge arena a, but saw that Bukhara had already beaten his opponent out of the challenge arena and ended the fight. He was also assigned to the 50th floor by the referee.


    Bukhara returned to the audience with the note.


    "When you get to the 50th floor, give the note to the receptionist. She will introduce you to the information below the 200th floor. I will not go with sambica. It''s boring."


    Bisky didn''t want to stay any longer. Only the battle above 200 floors was interesting. Besides, they were not competitors. They had to go to a nearby hotel to book a room.


    "Good."


    Luo answered.


    Then the four separated, and lo and Bukhara went to the elevator, while bisji and sambica left the sky arena.


    To the outside, the long line has shrunk by more than half, but there are still people to join the queue.


    At least 4000 contestants sign up every day, which is the norm of sky arena.


    "During this period, although your reading ability and skills have been improved a lot, your combat experience is weaker than Luo." On the way to the hotel, Bisky suddenly said.At biski''s words, sambica was silent.

 Chapter 231

    Because of body and mind, sambica''s physical strength is very weak, and can''t carry out high-intensity physical training. This is the reason why sambica didn''t participate in Luo''s physical training.


    However, in the cultivation stage of reading skills, sambica joined in, and bisji was not stingy. He also tried his best to teach sambica.


    Although the reading ability and skills have been greatly improved, the body and combat experience are still the hard injuries of sambica.


    Considering the professional characteristics of sambica, the impact of these two hard injuries is not big. However, if sambica continues to follow Luo around, it is inevitable that he will encounter a high-level enemy like Anton wood.


    If it happens, Luo will not be able to protect sambica when he is unable to protect himself, which is more likely to become Luo''s weakness, which is not good for both sides.


    Just now, in the sky arena, Luo once again suggested that sambica take part in the competition. He was not worried that sambica would become a stumbling block in the future, but hoped that sambica could enhance his own strength.


    Luo, who has gone through two dangerous situations, knows very well that powerful strength is the foundation of his foothold in the world, so in this year, he has worked hard to cultivate, and he also wants to use bisji''s hand to make sangbika improve his strength.


    Bisji raised this question again, but it was not as simple as Luo thought. Her consideration was multifaceted.


    For example, she has been wandering all over the world for many years, but she has not been in danger. In her forties, she almost died in the hands of the enemy once, because the other side was so much better than her.


    The present enhancement is to avoid danger in the future.


    Seeing that sambica was silent, biski looked at the clean street ahead and said, "if you only want to be a pure doctor, just think I didn''t say what I just said, but..."


    Bishi suddenly stopped, and sambica saw that, and he also stopped subconsciously.


    "If you want to continue to follow Luo, you have to correct your own shortcomings. As you know about starjee''s mausoleum, the boy went to defend the dignity of a corpse and nearly lost his life."


    "In the future, you may set up many strong enemies because of similar things, which is not a good thing for you."


    Sambica was silent for a moment, then looked into Bisky''s eyes and said, "you are worried Will he be in danger because of me in the future? "


    "What do I do to worry about his safety?" Bisky''s eyebrows.


    Sangbika Leng Leng, doubts: "then why do you say these to me?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger because of Luo''s involvement." Bishi forked his waist and said seriously, "ELONA''s ability in addition to thinking is certainly not low in the future, but your ability is more important than him."


    Sambica''s black eyes were full of doubts.


    "If you don''t like it, you are only suitable for being locked in a cage..."


    In one year''s contact, Bishi has a clearer understanding of the ability of sambica, so she thinks that sambica is even more important.


    In her opinion, sangbika should be under the protection of the hunter''s Association, and then let her do what she wants to do. As for other trivial matters, the hunter''s association can do it by itself.


    If you want to study the dangerous virus, as long as she opens her mouth, the hunter association can get it. What she wants to do is to create value for the human world.


    "It''s not only unpleasant, it''s annoying to me." Sambica''s eyes were calm, but he was not sure, because Bisky''s words were just like what several people had said to her before.


    "I''m not going to help you decide anything. I''m just giving you advice." Bisky said faintly.


    She thinks that sambica is the kind of heavyweight scientific research personnel who need to be completely protected. She should stay in the heavily protected laboratory, and then give full play to her talent, rather than go out and walk around.


    This is her own judgment and opinion, but as she said, she will not help sambica decide anything. On the contrary, she will focus on sambica''s decision and try her best to reduce the danger that sambica will encounter.


    Otherwise, she should report the matter to the association and let the association make proper arrangements for sampika.


    Sambica was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll think about it."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bisky took a step towards the towering hotel not far away.


    Sambica quietly followed her. At this moment, she really thought about this problem seriously.


    Bisky''s unpleasant words just now remind her of her previous experience and name. When ideal and freedom can''t coexist, is there no way to change this?


    So, do you want to keep following Luo?


    "I want to follow."


    Sambica thought in his heart.


    Therefore, we should not let ourselves be too weak.


    The hunter is an industry that gives up one''s life and forgets one''s death, so familiar hunters will keep in touch with each other from time to time. They don''t dare to be slighted, even if one day their friends will die suddenly.


    The road that Luo chose is dangerous. If you want to go with him, you have to be aware.Bisji thinks from the bottom of his heart that sampika should not follow Luo. The two people''s professional characteristics can''t get together.


    Of course, she will not interfere too much, everything is decided by the parties, and she is only Luo''s master, a qualified navigator.


    "It''s time for me to leave after this. The original plan was to spend one year on Luo. Now it seems that it will take another half year." Thought besgie.


    They walked side by side, shuttling through the stream of people, heading for the hotel.


    Luo has never been to understand the past of sambica. He knows the future of mirage brigade, SISO, Bukhara and Bisi guitars, but he does not know the future of sambica.


    Therefore, he does not know that his arrival is changing the future of sambica.


    Five hundred meters away, when he came to the hotel downstairs, sambica made a decision.


    She also wants to sign up for the fight in the sky arena. Although she doesn''t like it, she has to do what she doesn''t like now for the things she likes more in the future.


    ....


    sky arena.


    Before Luo and Bukhara could get to the elevator, they were received by a uniformed sister.


    The uniform of the staff is the same for both men and women. They are all one-piece black long sleeve top and short skirt, with a pair of trousers on the inside of the lower body, a fist mark on the chest and a hat on each person.


    "This way, please."


    Sister led them to a wide hall, and against the wall, there was a row of elevators.


    The elevator here doesn''t lead directly to any floor, and the elevator that my sister took with Luo and Bukhara can only reach the 50th floor.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door is open.


    And lo and Bukhara went in.

 Chapter 232

    The younger sister led Luo and buhala into the elevator and began to give daily instructions.


    "From the first floor up to the 200 th floor, ten floors are the first level."


    "That is to say, if you win at level 50, you will be promoted to level 60."


    "On the contrary, if you lose the battle, you will be demoted to the 40th floor. After passing the 100th floor, you can have a private room."


    The girl''s speaking speed is not fast or slow, which makes people feel comfortable. This passage shows that she may have said it thousands of times.


    "When you get to the 200 th floor, don''t you take the 10 th floor as the first level Luo looked at the elevator has risen to the 30th floor, asked in time.


    The receptionist said with a smile: "as long as you can be promoted to the 200 th floor, there will be relevant staff to explain for you."


    Knowing that he could not ask more, Luo curled his lips.


    "Ding!"


    As soon as the floor arrives, the elevator door opens.


    The receptionist returned the ticket to Luo and Bukhara, and said with a smile, "please take this ticket, follow the guide mark on the wall, go to the counter to get the bonus, and get ready for the next battle. Good luck to you!"


    "Thank you."


    Take the bill, Luo said thanks.


    The smile on the receptionist''s face did not change at all. She closed the elevator door and went back to the ground floor.


    Luo looked around. It was a spacious corridor with many directional signs on the walls.


    "Let''s get the bonus first."


    "How much can I get?" Asked Bukhara.


    "Very few."


    Luo answered and led Bukhara to the right.


    "Your appetite has become too terrible. You''d better make a lot of money here. Conservatively, you have to save the food expenses for one year first, right?" Luo said as he walked.


    "I''ll try." Bukhara laughed.


    They came to the counter similar to the bank service window. In the transparent glass, they were still a sweet looking girl.


    "Please show me the bill." My sister said politely.


    At the same time, Luo and Bukhara took out the bill and gave it to the girl inside through the opening under the glass window.


    Sister took the bill, verified it, took out a few coins and handed them to two people.


    There are four coins, a total of 252 yuan, which is equivalent to a can of expensive drinks. Besides, there are two vending machines for drinks beside the counter. I think they are specially prepared for the contestants.


    This is the place to receive the prize on the 50th floor. Everyone can get the same prize.


    In fact, in the first floor, you can get a prize of 252 guineas no matter you win or lose, but if you lose again in the next game, there will be no more. Moreover, starting from the 50th floor, there will be a watershed.


    If you win at the 50th floor, the bonus will soar to 50000 yuan. The higher you go, the higher the bonus will be. At the 100th floor, the bonus will be in millions. At the 150th floor, the bonus will be in tens of millions. At the nearly 200th floor, the bonus will be in billions.


    Luo twists the coin, puts it directly into the vending machine and changes a tin of coffee, while Bukhara changes a tin of juice.


    While they were drinking, they went to the war preparation lounge.


    Outside the lounge, Luo throws the empty coffee can into the dustbin, then pushes the door in, followed by buhala.


    There are more than 200 people sitting or standing in the rest room.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, all the contestants in it looked over. They just looked at Luo and buhala, and then each looked back.


    The quality of the contestants in the lounge is obviously higher, which is different from that of the first floor. But at a glance, there are not half of the 200 people who have the ability to read. They are just ordinary people with good physical quality.


    Luo led buhala to find a seat and sat down. The winner who passed the preliminary competition will start the second competition today. If he wins, he will be promoted to the 60th floor and if he loses, he will be demoted to the 40th floor.


    "I''m a little hungry."


    In the process of waiting for arrangement, buhara touched his stomach and said.


    "You ate so much that you were hungry in less than two hours?" Luo stares.


    Bukhara shrunk his neck and said, "a little."


    Luo patted his forehead, but said: "I really want to know what you have done in this year."


    Bukhara scratched his head. In this year, he did eat more and more meals, but the amount of training arranged by Da baboon was also more and more, just like the amount of training was proportional to the amount of eating, and improved at the same time.


    "Beep!"


    The square loudspeakers hanging on the walls of the lounge make a sound.


    "Ask Mr. Luo and Mr. Bukhara to challenge arena B on the 58th floor."


    Starting from the second competition, the organizer will address the contestants by their first names, followed by their honorific names.


    Hearing the notice, Luo and buhala immediately looked at each other.


    In the second game of the first day, the car crashed directly and was assigned to the same challenge arena."Boss, I''ll give up!" Said Bukhara.


    "No need." "I''m trying to get up and smile," he said


    Seeing that Luo said so, buhara had to harden his head even if he didn''t want to.


    They got up, left the lounge and headed for the 58th floor.


    Above the 50th floor, there will be a separate indoor arena and a full audience, which is very different from the situation at the bottom.


    When Luo and Bukhara came to the challenge arena B on the 58th floor, the audience was full of people, raising their hands and shouting for support. Waves of sound reverberated throughout the room, as if it was a world-class fight.


    In fact, it''s just a fight on the 50th floor.


    The audience who come here buy tickets, but at the end of the day, they can see many fighting competitions, and they can bet on every fighting competition, which is the reason why the audience are enthusiastic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s welcome Mr. Luo and Mr. Bukhara to the challenge arena."


    "Both of them are excellent players who jump to the 50th floor in the first floor. Please pay attention to the big screen, which will show the situation of the first world war between them!"


    A young woman wearing earphones sits on the commentary platform, guiding the audience to look at the huge screen hanging on the wall of the venue.


    There was a flash of radio wave in the dark screen, and then a picture appeared. It was amazing that Luo easily blocked his opponent''s fist and then threw his opponent out. After the play, buhala slapped his opponent out of the challenge arena.


    The purpose of this video is to let the audience know the strength of Luo and Bukhara, and then make a judgment and choose which side to bet.


    After the audience saw the performance of Luo and Bukhara in the previous World War I, the commentator raised her passionate tone and said in a high voice: "so, are you ready to bet? Now press the button, please


    "Beep, beep, beep...!"


    From the video experience to the strength of Luo and Bukhara, the audience all took out the handle to bet for their favorite contestants.


    The 50th level fighting competition is not qualified for global live broadcasting. Only the fighting above 200 levels is qualified. However, the fighting below 200 levels can still arouse the enthusiasm of the audience.


    The reason is gambling.


    A moment later, the audience made good bets and the results were displayed on the huge screen.


    "It''s a bet! It''s Mr. Bukhara who is more favored! "


    The odds of both sides are 2.275 for Luo and 1.300 for Bukhara!


    In terms of odds, Bukhara has an overwhelming advantage.


    Seeing the result of the odds, Luo Xin thought: can the contestants bet?

 Chapter 233

    The odds are one-sided, so it can be seen that the audience finally takes the body size gap as the judgment benchmark.


    In the battle video just played, Luo and Bukhara both instantly solved their opponents and gave the audience the same sense. Therefore, we are optimistic about Bukhara who is strong and fat.


    "It seems that you have more confidence in Mr. Bukhara, who has an absolute advantage in body shape. Then, before the competition, let me introduce the rules to you."


    The narrator holds the microphone attached to the headset with her thumb and forefinger and smiles like spring breeze.


    "The winning rule of the game is the point knockout system. Whoever gets ten or succeeds first will win the game."


    "There are three ways to score, the first is excellent attack, effectively hit the opponent can get a point, the second is very excellent attack, hit and make the opponent fall to the ground, can get two points, the third is to make the opponent fall to the ground, can get a point."


    The clear voice of the narrator spread throughout the room.


    In the sky arena level, all competitions adopt the KO knockdown system, including the biennial fighting Olympic Games, which also adopts this rule.


    Usually in the duel, players tend to score in the first and second way, but there are also players who specialize in the third way. They use techniques similar to judo and wrestling to score, instead of using effective strike, they make their opponents fall to the ground.


    The players who are proficient in the third scoring method have their own unique points. This scoring method, which does not have boxing to meat, can actually achieve a pleasing degree, so the audience will buy it.


    However, this way is considered as "stealing points" by other competitors!


    On the challenge arena, the life and death of the contestants are not protected by the organizer. One of the contestants is often seriously injured or killed. Therefore, the role of the referee is to try to eliminate this phenomenon.


    The higher level of the referee, according to the strength gap between the two sides, will improve the efficiency of scoring, so that the game ends faster, so as to ensure that the weak party will not be killed in the extended game time.


    On the challenge arena, the referee stood in the middle of Luo and Bukhara, opening his hands and facing each other.


    On the huge screen, you can see the clear picture on the challenge arena. You can see the relaxed look of Luo and Bukhara, as well as the usual solemn look of the referee.


    The referee''s eyes were on them and asked, "are you ready?"


    Luo and Bukhara both nodded and then looked at each other.


    When the referee saw this, he stepped back and raised his hand.


    On the commentator''s seat, the commentator''s sister saw the referee''s sign and said in a passionate tone: "the players are ready, then, let''s go!"


    With the last loud cry, the audience in the auditorium suddenly broke out waves, all kinds of clamour.


    "Boss, I''m coming!"


    In the challenge arena, Bukhara took the lead and rushed to Luo like a chariot. He didn''t have the slightest air overflow and was in an absolute state.


    It is Luo''s proposal not to use mindfulness, but to win by simple physical fitness and fighting skills. Bukhara, of course, has no opinion on Luo''s words.


    However, Bukhara''s fighting skills were not strong, and Luo, under the guidance of bisji, learned the boxing technique of xinyuanliu.


    See buhala rushed, Luo slightly sideways, knees squat slightly, left hand clenched out, right hand clenched bent on the chest.


    The strength of the right hand is far better than that of the left hand, but it is placed in front of the chest as a backhand, while the strength of the left hand is weaker than that of the right hand, but it is stretched as a forehand. It can be seen that the starting posture of this Xinyuan school is more like a counterattack from behind.


    The announcer didn''t know the heart flow boxing. Seeing the situation, she explained: "Mr. Bukhara attacked Mr. Luo in a pre emptive manner. However, Mr. Luo put on his posture calmly!"


    Bukhara came to Luo''s body, like an ape''s arm long arm, he suddenly swung to Luo''s side, pulling the sound of breaking the air.


    This is his usual slap, and there is no spare force in this palm, because this is Luo''s request, and he can''t release water, so Bukhara will listen to Luo''s request even if he doesn''t want to.


    Without the help of mental power, dynamic vision is weakened a lot, but in the training with Bishi, Luo has long been used to the attack.


    It''s really fast and cruel, but it''s a little bit worse than biskina''s violent girl!


    He squatted fiercely to avoid Bukhara''s palm, bent his knees and put his feet on the ground. He was just about to rush into Bukhara''s arms to strike, but Bukhara''s empty hand came back, and he wanted to hit Luo''s temple with the back of his palm.


    There are two ways to win, one is to get 10 points steadily, the other is Ko, and hitting the temple or back neck is the best way to stun the opponent.


    Luo''s strength turned to retract and meet Bukhara''s waving arm. He raised his left hand and caught Bukhara''s heavy blow. He buckled Bukhara''s wrist, but his weak body was as stable as a mountain.


    Seeing this scene, people in the audience burst into a burst of exclamation. It was like a huge bear slapping a young man, but the young man caught it steadily."Why?" Bukhara''s eyes were also surprised. He knew what his advantages were, that is, his appetite and strength. The steady strength from his arm made him understand that Luo''s strength was not weak.


    Luo buckled Bukhara''s wrist, but his face was still. His right hand, leaning against his chest, popped out. He held Bukhara''s elbow in his claw, and then pulled it back.


    Bukhara''s plump body suddenly stepped forward a few steps. His heavy movement made him lean forward, a bit like falling.


    "Oh! Mr. Luo clasped Mr. Bukhara''s arm, unexpectedly I fell over my shoulder There was a touch of shock in her clear voice.


    Luo pulled buhara''s arm and threw him out of the air.


    Bukhara''s body shape is absolutely dominant, but the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it is too bulky, which will be more prominent without the use of mental ability.


    See Luo will throw out buhala, the referee on the side of watching, did not shout the first time to score, he thinks Luo has further attack.


    Sure enough, Rowe took a few steps forward, leaned forward, and hit Bukhara''s belly with his backhand and elbow.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of beating on the meat seemed to cover the sound waves in the field at that moment.


    Bukhara snorted. He wanted to land steadily. He was hit by this elbow and flew out. Then he landed heavily, with slight pain on his face.


    Seeing this, the referee raised his hand in a scissors shape and yelled: "excellent attack!"


    "Mr. Luo took the lead in getting two points in the hands of the pre emptive Mr. Bukhara with his excellent counterattack!" The commentator cried.


    In the audience, the people who pressed Luo suddenly burst out a fierce cheering!


    The referee walked quickly to Bukhara and wanted to confirm the situation. But before he spoke, Bukhara stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It seemed nothing happened.


    "Bukhara, I said, don''t keep your hands." Luo once again put on the starting position just now.


    But buhala laughed and said, "I didn''t keep my hand. Instead, I was the boss. You didn''t use all your strength just now!"


    Luo Wenyan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. At that elbow, he did restrain his strength, but buhala felt it. You know, this is not a battle of mental strength. Without the judgment value of Qi, it''s hard to see if he did his best.


    It can be seen from this that Bukhara''s sensitivity to power is extraordinary. When Luo took his arm, he must have found out the highest value of Luo''s power.

 Chapter 234

    There was no light shining directly on the challenge arena, but there was a full audience, cheers and commentary from the commentators.


    This is only the 50th level competition, but there is such a grand occasion. On the one hand, the world of hunters is a place of martial arts. No wonder the hunter profession, which has weak military ties, tends to be unpopular.


    "Come on."


    Lo posed and looked at Bukhara.


    He only used half of his strength when he got two points. Bukhara didn''t seem to be in trouble. He should have been offset by the thick layer of fat.


    After realizing that Bukhara''s fighting ability is not weak, there is no need to hold on too much.


    The referee saw Bukhara get up, quickly back, stand to the edge of the challenge arena, looking at the two people in the confrontation.


    "The two contestants are very strong. It''s rare that they meet so early." The referee thought silently that the short fight just now, only the match above the 150th floor would appear.


    Buhala suddenly clenched his hands and hit his chest twice, which looked like the action of an orangutan demonstration.


    Luo focused on Bukhara''s action. He didn''t know the secret of the action. Immediately, he saw Bukhara''s fist turned into a palm and pushed it flat in front of him, as if there was a transparent glass in front of him.


    "That''s the fighting skill I learned from baboons." Bukhara said in a deep voice.


    Luo brow tiny pick, curious way: "that you just why beat chest?"


    Strange movements are often related to recitation, but neither side can use recitation at this time, so Luo is curious about what buhala''s chimpanzee like chest beating action stands for.


    Buhala said seriously: "Da baboon said that it is a custom of his nation to imitate the prayer action when attacking, so he let me think of one myself."


    "I thought about it for a long time, and then I thought of this prayer action based on the name of the baboon."


    Luodun understood, a few black lines hanging on his forehead, emotion this action is just custom, meaningless in the battle.


    "You are the action of an orangutan. What does it have to do with his name?" Make complaints about the road.


    "The president always calls him a gorilla. I think it''s very impressive."


    Buhala laughed and suddenly moved. If it used to be a chariot, now it is a shovel.


    "Mr. Bukhara is a man of courage! Lose two points in the situation still choose to take the initiative to attack Cried the sister of the commentator!


    This is a paradise for fighters. Fighters from all over the world gather here to perform all kinds of fighting skills. Countless schools interweave among them, and some powerful guys always stand out.


    Luo didn''t know how to use Bukhara''s flat push gesture, but now he is using the heart flow boxing technique to keep pace with the changes.


    Bukhara was close to his body, and his palms were suddenly pushed out, rolling the air, pushing his upper palm to Luo''s face, intending to cover his sight, and patting his lower palm to Luo''s chest, intending to be seriously injured.


    Robby''s posture suddenly changed. At this time, his fists went out like the arms of a mantis, and went into the gap between the upper and lower palms of Bukhara. Then he hammered them up and down, and hit them on the side of the palms of Bukhara.


    In the double sound of Dong, buhala''s flat push palm was broken, his right hand was raised up, and his left hand was dropped to the ground.


    After breaking off the shell, the whole move is as steady as the water.


    However, Bukhara''s raised and lowered horizontal palms turned over at this time, the palms of his hands facing each other across the space, and then he focused on Luo''s straight fist, like the jaws of a beast''s mouth, biting Luo''s arm.


    At this moment, if Luo doesn''t want to take the move, even if he hits buhala''s abdomen, his arm will be bitten by buhala''s palms at the same time, which is very likely to cause fracture.


    "It''s too late."


    Luo''s thoughts burst out, drawing a conclusion in the lightning situation, and thinking about the next step.


    This is something he couldn''t have done a year ago. Through Bisky''s training, he has achieved the present results.


    He didn''t attack blindly, and he didn''t stop blindly. Instead, he got a better decision in a very short time.


    At that moment, Bukhara''s palms were clenched together, clapping loud applause and a strong wind.


    Luo dodged the fist of biting his palm and made a semi-circular detour down. He turned his fist into a palm and came to the bottom of buhala''s two palms.


    Then Luo took a step forward and hit Bukhara under his right palm, shaking his hands up to reveal the gap below his chest.


    In Xinyuan Liuquan, it usually bullies the enemy from behind to up, and shocks the enemy''s chin, but Luo uses it here.


    After punching Bukhara''s palms empty, Luo turned to his side and knocked Bukhara''s abdomen with his left elbow.


    "Bang!"


    And bukharah flew backward.


    "Mr. Bukhara was once again defeated by Mr. Luo in a series of wonderful counterattacks, but Mr. Luo''s offensive is not over yet!"One elbow knocked on the heavy body of febuhara. Luo stepped on it and chased away.


    Bukhara''s body was too heavy, and the height of flying was not high. When he was about to land, Luo took advantage of the victory to pursue him and stepped on Bukhara''s abdomen from top to bottom.


    In a series of attacks, Luo always focuses on Bukhara''s abdomen, because this position is not easy to cause serious injury.


    Although it was mentioned that we should play hard before the match, it is more like a training war after all.


    Luo suddenly stepped down, but buhala had more strength to deal with it. He put out his hands to block the foot, but the impact could not be blocked. His whole body fell on the stone slab.


    In a flash, the hard stone cracked, spread out numerous cracks, spread out toward the surrounding.


    "Excellent attack!"


    The referee compared the scissors gesture, and in time to move forward, to persuade Luo, beware of Luo when buhala fell to the ground to attack again.


    Rowe stepped back and opened the distance. On the scoring panel, it showed that he had four points, while Bukhara had only zero.


    After dissuading Luo, the referee came to Bukhara and asked, "can we continue?"


    Bukhara suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. His face was full of depression. He felt oppressed by death.


    "Are you all right?"


    And he looked at the state of bukharah.


    "Nothing." The place where Bukhara was injured was very painful, but he still had the strength of the first World War.


    When the referee saw this, he backed away and went back to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Mr. Bukhara is up again! In the case of losing four points in a row, I don''t know if I can turn the tide and catch up with them The commentator said.


    "Come again!"


    Bukhara continued to meet Roh.


    At this moment, Luo changed his move and turned to stretch his right hand forward as a forerunner.


    Instead of fighting back, he took the initiative to meet Bukhara.


    Full of cheers, the two fought for dozens of rounds, the final result came out, Luo took ten in buhala, won the game.


    Bet Luo won people crazy cry, high odds let them get a good profit.


    The reason why so many spectators can come to the match of the 50th floor is to notice the dark horse with great potential in advance.


    For example, at this moment, a large part of the audience who watched the match remembered Luo and Bukhara. In the future, they will continue to pay attention to their matches.


    Compared with the contestants who are active in the high level of sky arena, the audience at the bottom will pay more attention to the potential contestants first!


    The contestants with more than 200 floors, including ASTRO, don''t know that sky arena is facing a tough guy today.


    Some time ago, the "he" reported by the media has come!

 Chapter 235

    At the end of the match between Luo and Bukhara, they left, but the cheers didn''t stop. They were satisfied to see the wonderful fight of nearly 200 floors at the price of 50 floors.


    Even if it''s a gambler, it''s not too sad.


    The winner will be promoted to the 60th floor, while Bukhara will be demoted to the 40th floor because of the defeat. When they leave, the next group of contestants will be on the stage soon to usher in the next fight.


    Luo won Bukhara by accumulating ten points. He knocked Bukhara down five times and got a perfect ten. This is an unusual blocking score in the traditional fighting games.


    Because Luo''s chosen attacking parts are all abdomen, and Bukhara''s skin is thick enough, although he suffered internal injury, it is not very serious.


    They walked out of the fighting field side by side under the gaze of everyone, but they didn''t know that many people remembered them after the battle.


    In the corridor, after confirming that buhala''s injury was not serious, Luo took out his mobile phone and called bisji, ready to ask their location.


    After knowing the location of the hotel, Luo hung up his mobile phone and walked to the elevator with Bukhara.


    When they took the elevator, they met the two girls on the ground floor.


    "Please take your time."


    My sister said hello to Luo with a smile.


    Luo smiles at her, then leaves the first floor with Bukhara and goes out.


    The reception girl looked at Luo''s back, her eyes shining.


    Leaving the sky arena, I found that the sky was dark, and there was only a faint afterglow in the distant sky.


    On the street, the flow of people is increasing instead of decreasing, which is more than that in the daytime. The night scene in a prosperous city is always composed of colorful lights and the street scene with surging crowds.


    "Boss, are all your fighting skills taught by elder sister?" During the walk, Bukhara''s eyes have been wandering around the high-end restaurants on both sides of the street.


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    "I think the" supine palm "taught by baboon is very good, but I can''t hit you." Bukhara recalled the battle just now, and his depressed mood surged up again.


    Luo thought for a while and said, "if you use this" lying palm "with recitation, you should have a good prestige, but without the aid of recitation, it seems to be very open and close. In short, it''s too aboveboard."


    Buhala''s attack means are mainly reflected in his big hands, and Da baboon''s fighting skills are obviously the moves that he developed after he learned the mind power, so only by combining the mind power can he exert his power.


    Bukhara nodded his head, which he didn''t understand. After he learned this fighting skill, he always used it with recitation. No wonder he felt weak when he didn''t use recitation.


    I don''t know that if you fight with mindfulness, Luo can beat Bukhara to the ground with his elbow in the first round without the power of the hand of God.


    Looking at the bright lights and the busy street scene in front of him, Luo Mu came up with pictures of fighting with bisji.


    Then the corner of his mouth went up, sighing in his heart that it was good to meet Bishi. If there was no Bishi, he would have to grope for a long time to reach the present level.


    After less than a kilometer''s walk, they arrived at the yalita Hotel and took the elevator in the hall to the 56th floor.


    Bisky has already reserved rooms for them. Originally, he was going to book the top floor, but because of the particularity of sky arena, the top floors of the surrounding hotels have been packed by some rich people for a long time.


    Entering Bisky''s room, Luo gets the room card from her.


    In bisji''s inquiry, Luo reported today''s game situation, sangbica for buhala treatment.


    "I didn''t expect you two to be in the same row." Bisky''s thumb was against her smooth chin, and if she had known, she would have stayed.


    "Hungry!"


    After buhala''s treatment, his stomach made frequent protests.


    Luo looked at buhala, who was full of energy when he arrived at the meal. He shook his head helplessly, thinking that he would spend a lot of money again. If this goes on, he would spend all his savings in half a month.


    However, at that time, it''s time to hit 200 floors, and the bonus should be enough to pay.


    They left the hotel and went to the food street.


    When it was time to eat, the black cat jumped out on time, and the stalls along the way were swept away by him and Bukhara, which attracted passers-by to cast frightening eyes.


    Buhala and black cat are like a combination of rice bucket. They can''t get enough to feed, which makes the food street vendors laugh.


    After a good meal, they all go back to the hotel. Bukhara takes a bath and falls asleep. Luoze comes to bisji''s room to train his simple and effective reading skills with sambica.


    All the time, the training is over.


    Although the body is not very tired, but Luo still let Bishi release cookies Miss help himself massage.


    "Lo, I''ll sign up tomorrow." Sambica sat aside and said suddenly.


    Luo lie on the bed, the side head looks to mulberry than card, say: "that is very good, again poor also can earn a sum of money.""Well." Sangbika nodded slightly. In the near future, she has rarely gone out to solve the virus related incidents, except for constantly improving the information of various viruses every day.


    Bishi took a look at them, then went to the balcony and gazed at the night scene below. He thought that he would leave them in a while, which was really a bit reluctant.


    I''m used to wandering outside alone. I didn''t expect to have this feeling one day.


    "I really want to see their future achievements earlier." Bisky thought to himself.


    If you win one of the two games a day, you will be promoted to 10 levels, and 20 levels a day.


    Luo has made great progress all the way. In every battle, Ko''s opponent won with one blow. It took him a week to get to 200 levels. Sambica, who signed up one day later, and Bukhara, who lost in Luo''s hands, also won every battle.


    However, Luo went up to 200 stories one day earlier than them, and he got more than 200 million bonus, and gained a lot of fans.


    When it comes to his game, the audience is full without exception. The main reason is that if you bet, you will win, but the odds are very low and you don''t earn much.


    On this day, Luo went to the elevator directly to the 200 floors, quietly watching the number in the elevator slowly beating.


    When you are promoted to level 200, you have to register again, and the arrangement of events will also change. From this level, you will be able to read.


    "Ding!"


    When the elevator door opens, Luo walks out of the elevator, follows the direction sign and comes to a passage near the reception desk. As long as you walk through this passage and turn to the left, it''s the reception desk.


    A woman in uniform was standing in the middle of the passage, her hair was a little messy on her shoulders, her features were beautiful, but her eyes were dark, and her expression was rather decadent.


    Behind her, there is an aura composed of a lot of murderous Qi, but the malicious aura is not from her, and she is also in it, but there is nothing different.


    Luo looked calm when he felt the obvious malice against him.


    The uniformed woman saw Luo, who was shrouded by the aura but was very calm. She picked out Luo''s name slightly.


    "Mr. Luo."


    Luo smiles, points to the passage behind her and says seriously, "it seems that someone doesn''t welcome me."


    The woman nodded and said with a smile, "it''s necessary to remind you that at present, 198 contestants are waiting for an opportunity to attack at this level."

 Chapter 236

    After 200 floors, the treatment of the contestants will be sublimated, and the battle arrangement will be completely changed. Although it is still arranged by the sky arena, the autonomy is in the hands of the contestants.


    Therefore, there are a lot of contestants who are aiming at the newcomers who have been promoted to the 200 level. Whenever a newcomer comes to register, some of them will come to meet them in advance.


    The vicious atmosphere emanating from the gathering around the corner can be regarded as a welcome ceremony for new people. If new people don''t know how to read, it''s hard to cross this atmosphere, but Luo is a capable person and can''t be affected by it.


    The reason that the receptionist can perform normally in an undifferentiated aura is that she is also an able-bodied person.


    "198? It''s a big battle. " Luo light smile.


    The receptionist looked at the calm Luo with a polite smile on her face and said, "please complete the registration within today. If you fail to complete the registration, it will be shown that you have no intention to register and you will be disqualified."


    said, girl raised her pale hands, fingers long, even long, with a long nail and red nail polish.


    "Once again, if you give up registration twice, you will be disqualified forever. The registration staff will give you a specific explanation about the 200 floor rule," she said


    "Now, this way, please."


    The receptionist stood at the intersection of the "t" shaped passageway, leaning slightly, with her arms straight to the right, which is the direction of the registration point.


    Luo nodded slightly, facing the common people''s difficult atmosphere, walking towards the reception girl like a leisurely court.


    The receptionist watched Luo come quietly. She didn''t step back three steps until Luo came to the corner.


    Luo Fei took a quick look at her and looked forward. In the wide straight passage, there were about thirty people standing or sitting. The person standing in the front surprised Luo very much.


    "Specially come to wait for me?" Seeing the burly man, Luo''s face was still calm.


    The burly man standing in the middle of the passage with arms around him is Antong mu, who has not seen him for more than a year.


    In addition, the others in the passage are all contestants above 200 floors. They are here just to wait for the rookie Luo to come and fight with Luo.


    The contestants at the top will not pay attention to the people at the lower level, but when someone is promoted rapidly, it will attract the attention of the contestants at more than 200 levels. In the near future, only Luo, buhala and sambika are worthy of their attention.


    Antong Mu is the owner of the 230 th floor, and his motivation is different from that of this group.


    The reason why he is waiting for Luo here is just to say a few words, and he only noticed when Luo hit the 180th floor.


    "Here you are at last."


    Antongmu stares at Luo coldly.


    Other people in the passage all know Anton. At this time, they are surprised to hear Anton say such an inexplicable sentence.


    Luo Ying an Tong wood cold vision, calm way: "can''t wait?"


    Antong murmured coldly and said, "yes, I can''t wait to twist your head off, but before that, you have to win ten at the 200 level to be qualified to challenge me."


    Luo Wenyan was silent, with no waves in his manner.


    Antongmu suddenly strode towards him.


    Luo just looked at him quietly without any radical reaction.


    An Tongmu passed by him, and before leaving, he dropped a word with a high attitude.


    "I hope you can come to me safe and sound."


    Luo did not turn back and let the figure of Astro go away.


    No different from a year ago, Astro still looks down at him, thinking that in another battle, he can kill him without pressure.


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly until Ann''s figure disappeared at the corner, and then he looked at the thirty odd characters in the passage.


    Just now, the receptionist said that there were nearly 200 people waiting for the opportunity to attack on this floor, but Luo has only seen more than 30 people now. It is obvious that these people are responsible for the murderous atmosphere just now.


    Luo is sure that there is no Astro in all the auras, and most Astro will not be bored to such a degree.


    It''s not difficult for those who have the ability to go up to level 200. Although Luo is promoted to level 200 with a win-win attitude, he will still be watched by the 200 level veteran.


    "Not yet?"


    Luo looks at the person in the passage, light way.


    The group of people did not seem to hear what Luo said, still maintain the air against him.


    The people who can''t wait to wait here are basically the last ones with combat power of more than 200 layers. We need new people to improve the winning rate.


    Luo a look, more than 30 people, no one can let him feel threatened.


    "Weak..."


    He said to himself, and then he stepped forward. At the same time, his aura suddenly spread out.If this group of people''s aura is the wolves, then Luo''s aura is the tiger going down the mountain. A roar will frighten this group of people.


    Two tit for tat gas fields suddenly entangled together, Luo''s gas field is more indifferent and powerful, but a moment later, everyone in the channel''s face changed, only to feel that he has become the fish on the chopping board.


    "Even if you want to show your claws, please use a smarter way."


    Luo''s face quietly crossed the people in the passage and went to the registration place.


    Knowing that it''s meaningless to release the aura, Luo still insists on it after he gives a sound warning, just like a clown.


    This group of contestants who only know how to deal with the newcomers are not the opponents Luo wants, and this time the shock is just to make them retreat.


    Looking at Luo''s back, people''s faces show a trace of fear. What kind of aura is that? When they fight against it, they have the illusion that they will be slaughtered by Luo.


    Someone couldn''t help reaching out to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and said with difficulty: "what a terrible atmosphere."


    "We can''t afford this man."


    "Fortunately, he didn''t hide himself, or he would have hit the muzzle of the gun."


    "It''s dangerous. I wanted to win with the new comer, but I didn''t expect it to be a tough one!"


    "We have to wait for the next newcomer."


    Today''s 200 contestants can''t get up and leave the team.


    Only by the gap of aura, they can get the judgment that they can''t be provoked. This move is too cautious, which is also related to the mentality of these people who have been treading on thin ice for many years.


    At this time, the term "bullying" is most suitable for them.


    After Luo walked through the corridor, the group of contestants who were scared by his aura immediately scattered and returned to their private luxury rooms.


    When Luo arrived at the check-in point, there was a man standing there, looking not weak.


    When the man saw Luo, he did not release his aura like the weak chickens in the passage, but looked at Luo.


    Luo ignored the man and went straight to the registration window, which was still a young girl in the sky arena uniform.


    Only when you step into the 200th floor will you know that new people are like hot cakes, which are watched by many people. Keluo is a hot cake. If you rush to grab it, you will not only be unable to eat it, but also be hot.


    But Luo just scared off that group of people, after that, he should not be harassed by the curfew.


    "Welcome to the 200 th floor."


    The girl in the window smiles professionally.

 Chapter 237

    The 200 floor service window is probably the coldest place in the whole sky arena, because only a few people come to the 200 floor every day to register, sometimes not even.


    The whole window, only Luo and the strange red haired man.


    The girl in the window took out a registration form and said with a smile, "please sign here."


    Luo got the registration form, signed it and handed it back to his sister. The latter took the form and collected it after checking. Then he asked, "do you want me to explain the rules for you?"


    Luo nodded. He only knew a part of the information about the 200 storey building, but Bishi didn''t bother to tell him more because there would be staff explaining to him.


    The younger sister raised her professional smile and said, "starting from this level, we will adopt the" Declaration combat system ". We will prepare for you a 90 day" combat preparation period ". During this period, you can choose any day to fight."


    "Of course, if you are willing, you can even participate in the war every day. As long as you participate in each war, you can renew the 90 day" battle preparation period. "


    "However, please note that if you do not participate in the battle within the combat preparation period, you will be disqualified and even the previous records will be eliminated."


    Luo suddenly asked, "do you need to win ten to challenge the manager?"


    "Yes."


    The younger sister raised her index finger and said, "when you have won ten victories, you will be qualified to challenge the" layer master ". If you can defeat the" layer master ", from that moment on, you will replace the original" layer master "and become a new" layer master "and gain the ruling power of the layer."


    "But I have to remind you that if you lose four games before you win ten, you will be disqualified!"


    "In addition, when you become the" layer master ", you can get the right to participate in the fighting Olympic Games, which is held only once every two years!"


    The fighting Olympic Games are held once every two years, and this year''s August 8 is just the time for the fighting Olympic Games, which is still five months away.


    At present, the winners of the last fighting Olympic Games have occupied the ownership of the top level for a year and a half, but in this year''s fighting Olympic Games, if the last winners want to continue to enjoy the dominance of the top level, they have to participate in the fighting Olympic Games and continue to win the championship.


    Luolai sky arena is to accumulate experience, and its main purpose is to defeat antongmu. As for the fighting Olympic Games mentioned by my sister, it is not attractive to Luolai.


    After this matter is solved, how can Luo stay in a place? Even if the top floor of the sky arena is the highest and most luxurious mansion in the world, and has the supreme glory, it''s better to explore the unknown.


    Seeing Luo''s seemingly lack of interest in fighting the Olympic Games, the soul of sales promotion hidden in the body of the window girl suddenly burst into flames!


    You should know that in principle, there is no bonus for battles above 200 levels. Those who continue to fight here are more for honor and impact on the position of the level master.


    In other words, the soldiers on the 200 level should all want to be the overlord of the 251st level and work hard for it.


    My sister didn''t know that Luo Lai sky arena was to defeat an Tongmu. She began to talk about the grand occasion of the fighting Olympic Games.


    "The fighting Olympic Games is the strongest fighting ceremony in the world. Every competition will be broadcast live in various regions of the five continents through television, radio and Internet. The only lucky audience who can enter the venue to watch the Games is those who have obtained Limited tickets!"


    "Not only that, celebrities from all walks of life who want to witness the world''s highest level of fighting will come to the scene, and even President nitro of the hunter''s Association will be present!"


    "That is to say, the wonderful performance of the contestants in every competition will be seen by people all over the world. It will be a great honor!"


    "Besides, the winner can get super rare treasures!"


    Listen to the sister''s endless introduction, Luo is full of helplessness, thinking about how to interrupt this topic, but when the sister said super rare treasure, Luo Dun came interested.


    "Super rare treasure? What could it be? " He asked curiously.


    See Luo finally came interest, younger sister in the heart cry out: let you pretend! I''m not attracted!


    I think so in my heart, but I still need to do a good job on the surface.


    The girl kept smiling and explained, "every prize is different, but what they have in common is that they are rare and precious! It''s a rare treasure in the world


    "Oh, yes." Luo''s eyes brightened, and then asked: "when will the fighting Olympic Games be held?"


    "August 8th of this year!"


    "Five months to go..."


    Luo whispered to himself, "can I apply for war tomorrow?"


    The younger sister was stunned and quickly replied, "of course! You can apply for war now


    "Then I''ll apply to fight tomorrow." Luo said.


    The younger sister immediately took out a form and handed it to Luo. She said, "please write down the date you want to take part in the war, then tick it in front and sign your name."Luo took the pen and paper and looked at the form.


    There are four options waiting to be checked on the form.


    The first one is the date of the competition. There are three blank spaces to fill in the date.


    Second: any day between a certain day and a certain day.


    Third: ready to fight.


    Fourth: others.


    Luo wrote down the date of tomorrow, signed his name and handed it to his sister. The latter took the form, took out a bunch of room keys from the cupboard and handed them to Luo.


    "Here is your room key. Before battle day, you will be informed of the specific time through the display screen in your room."


    Luo took the key chain. The sign on it marked the room number. He looked at his window sister and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." She said with a smile.


    Having applied for tomorrow''s competition, Luo put away his key and prepared to leave.


    At this time, leaning against the wall not far from the window, the man suddenly said, "if the date of my application for war is tomorrow, then I will be your opponent."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man looked sideways at Luo who was ready to leave.


    "Oh, really?"


    Luo turned back and looked at the red haired man. After finishing his work, he began to look at the man in the right eye.


    The man has red hair, an inch, no eyebrows and uncomfortable triangular eyes, a red beard around his mouth, a red vest and red Capris on his lower body.


    The man is about 1.9 meters tall and has rock like muscles on his bare arms.


    Seeing Luo''s cold response, the man gave a sneer and walked quickly to the window. He said faintly, "I want to apply for war."


    There was something strange on the girl''s face. Knowing the contestant, she quickly took out a war application form and handed it out.


    Sandy quickly fills out the form, then savagely throws it into the window and looks at the calm Luo.


    "Is that right? You can be my stepping stone on the way to the Lord. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned and left without looking at Luo''s reaction.


    Luo Mu sent sendi away, then looked at the window girl and asked, "who is he?"


    "The arsonist sendi is a contestant who has won nine games and lost two games."

 Chapter 238

    9-2


    Luo suddenly, that is to say, if sendi wins himself, he will be qualified to challenge the leader with ten victories. On the contrary, if he loses, he will be 9-3.


    If you lose four games before ten wins, then even if you win ten, you have to start over.


    "Have you ever had enough confidence to beat me?"


    Luo whispered to himself that he didn''t even use his words in the battle below 200 levels. No wonder he was underestimated by sendi.


    Instead of staying, he turned and left.


    Window sister looking at Luo left back, eyes swept a touch of pity.


    In addition to the high-rise building owners, there are nearly a thousand contestants with more than 200 floors, and their level is uneven. Some of the contestants have been baptized before they set foot in the field of study.


    The so-called "baptism" is to bear the attack of those who have the ability to read, so as to forcibly open the spermatophore and get the opportunity to master the ability to read.


    However, not everyone who has been baptized can be lucky. It''s normal to be short of arms and legs. Of course, there are also ordinary people who have been baptized and survived.


    This group of contestants, who have been baptized and become capable of reading, eventually have the capital to stay in 200 layers. However, except for a few people with excellent talent, the strength of the rest is not very good.


    In the more than 200 layers, the gap between the strength of many competitors is just like the gap between the rich and the poor, and sendi is one of the richest competitors with the highest strength.


    It''s a nightmare for a disabled girl who just lost the competition.


    Luo, who left the registration office, didn''t see the pity in his sister''s eyes. He took a look at the number on the key chain and walked around the floor slowly, trying to find his own room.


    In the process of finding the room, Luo met dozens of contestants, all of whom knew how to read.


    This group of people see Luo, look different, obviously recognized the identity of Luo, but did not rashly come to contact Luo.


    After a long walk, Luo finally came to his room, room 2088.


    Open the door with the key and walk into the room. It''s a luxury room with decoration comparable to the presidential suite. Compared with the private room below 200 floors, it''s very different in all aspects.


    Luo closed the door with his back hand. There was a 50 inch screen on the wall in the center of the hall, and a book on the tea table in the living room.


    Looking at the decoration in the room, Luo was not interested. He went to the tea table, picked up the book and turned it up. There were pictures of various daily luxuries, delicious food and wine, etc


    As long as you get to the 200 floors, you don''t have to worry about the cost of living. Once you get on the phone, sky arena will deliver things to the room as quickly as possible.


    The previous receptionist said that in principle, there is no bonus for a battle of more than 200 floors. If it''s just a life of not worrying about food, drink and living, it won''t attract so many people to fight for their lives.


    The most important reason is still money, that is, dividends from the proceeds of gambling, which is the key point.


    Luo saw the simple instructions in the book, flipped it a few times, and then threw it back on the tea table.


    He thought to himself that if buhala came to more than 200 floors, he would definitely save a lot of living expenses, because he could have a good meal here.


    "Bukhara and sambica will be able to register tomorrow."


    Luo sat down on the soft sofa and thought of sendi just now. The title of arsonist should be the name of sendi in the battle of the sky arena. From the literal meaning, is it related to arson?


    At this time, the black screen display suddenly flashed a wave, automatically turned on, showing a time.


    "Three o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    Luo looked at the information on the monitor and knew that it was the specific time of tomorrow''s game, and the man who played against him was sendi.


    He thought about it, took out his cell phone and made a call to Bisky.


    After a few blind calls, the call was put through.


    "What for?" Bisky''s rude voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''ve made my bid for the match at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Luo is no nonsense, straight to the theme.


    There was a sudden silence on Bisky''s side, and then he said, "you can''t wait."


    "I met Anton Mu just now. He was waiting for me in the passage." Luo explained.


    "Oh?" Bisky was surprised.


    "I want to fight him as soon as possible." Luo said.


    "All right, but I have a request." Said besgie.


    "What requirements?"


    "You have to win all the time to qualify for the challenge to face Astro


    "Good." Luo did not hesitate.


    "Who is the opponent tomorrow?" Besgie asked instead.


    Luo Dun, said: "arsonist Sandy.""I don''t know."


    Luo mouth corner slightly draws, you so long did not pay attention to the sky arena, knew only then has the ghost?


    "I suggest you don''t know about your opponent''s information before the war. Maybe it will increase your risk in the battle, but it can also improve your experience against the enemy." Then besgie said.


    To know the opponent''s information is to get a certain advantage before the battle, but the purpose of the arena is to cultivate. If you can meet each opponent who has the ability of unknown thinking, you will quickly accumulate valuable experience.


    "I see." Luo said.


    "You can stay there today. Tomorrow we will go to watch the war and hang up."


    With his last words, Bisky simply hung up the phone, leaving a series of blind sounds beside Luo Er.


    Luo put away his mobile phone, then picked up the book on the tea table and began to read it. He wanted to order something to eat.


    At this time, the silver flame pattern on the back of his hand turned into a black cat. He squatted directly on Luo''s shoulder, raised his paws, pointed to the delicious food pictures in the atlas, and said, "I want this, this, and this!"


    Seeing this, Luo rolled his eyes. It''s enough to have such a beast. If it wasn''t for the black cat, he would not let the black cat show up.


    After ordering a lot of food, the staff delivered the food in less than half an hour. The efficiency was amazing.


    ...


    in a small noodle shop in a remote area of mainland eurubian.


    Maggie, wojin and Xinchang are eating noodles at a small table. There is a wooden frame nailed to the wall of the shop with a small color TV on it.


    Xinchang and Maggie are sitting in the same chair, with their backs facing the TV, while wojin is a bigger one. They occupy a bench and sit opposite each other.


    The empty bowls piled up in wojin. The owner of the noodle shop carefully looked at the three strange guests, especially the big man''s appetite. It was really terrible.


    "Suck!"


    Wo Jin took a big mouthful of noodles and inhaled them into his mouth. As he ate, he looked up at the programs on TV.


    All of a sudden, wo Jin seems to see something incredible. As soon as he opens his mouth, he sprays all the faces at the entrance onto Xin Chang''s face.


    "How are you?"


    Xinchang was about to swear when he heard Wo Jin calling out Luo''s name.

 Chapter 239

    TV program has always been an enduring spiritual entertainment project in human society. However, no matter it is a series or a variety show, it can''t maintain its popularity all the time, but one program is an exception.


    That is Live broadcast of the fight in the sky arena!


    Just one battle affects an unimaginable chain of interests. Legalized gambling involves the whole world. Even if you don''t have to come to the scene, you can bet on the Internet. Even peripheral news is more valuable than entertainment news.


    Because, through a variety of channels, and even network betting audience, only through the sky arena related news to understand some important information.


    Under the huge audience base, the sales volume of this kind of newspaper is really amazing.


    A few months ago, the reporter reported all kinds of "he" in an Tongmu''s mind, and produced many versions. After that, there was no news, but now it''s back!


    In order to get the first-hand news, the reporter''s means can''t be underestimated, they don''t need to directly interview Antong wood, can rely on some grapevine to fabricate eye-catching news.


    Today, Antony purposely blocked Luo''s behavior at the entrance of the passage. It wasn''t long before reporters got it. In addition to Luo Shenzhan and the determined time of the game, reporters who are good at fabricating nonsense were all cheered up!


    In less than an hour, all kinds of reports came out, and even the battle notice began to be delivered to the advertisement.


    Luo, a new black horse, seems to have a connection with Anton mu.


    Antong mu, the owner of the 230 th floor, still holds the floor even though he lost three fingers a year ago.


    Sendi, a strong competitor, is expected to take the lead in the competition.


    Tie Luo, Antony and sendi together, then stir up the heat, attract the attention of the audience, and make this match the heavyweight of tomorrow!


    Obvious interests are in front of us, and even the sky arena helps to publicize them.


    So, after the war, Luo Shen began to play the push and advertisement of tomorrow''s war in the small noodle shop far away from the mainland.


    In the small color TV, there is a strong male voice. After editing, the camera flashes one after another at the frequency of one second. With exciting background music, it is enough to attract anyone''s attention.


    When the exciting scenes were over, two pictures appeared on TV. They were close-up photos of Luo and sendi. They were arranged on the left and right sides. In the middle was the big letter "vs" burning like a flame!


    At the same time, the sincere male voice ended his final speech.


    "The black horse rookie Luo, who is suspected to have taken away the three fingers of the stratosphere master an Tongmu, will fight against the arsonist sendi, who leaves the throne of the stratosphere master with only one last step left!"


    "The game will start at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Please look forward to it."


    Wojin has never closed his mouth since he began to spray noodles. He just regained his mind when he watched the long-term advertisement on TV.


    Xinchang''s face was covered with noodles, but he didn''t have time to clean it up. He turned his head and looked at the TV on the wooden frame. His whole neck seemed to be frozen.


    "Sky arena..."


    Maggie''s eyes were full of inexplicable emotions. She was playing with the wooden chopsticks in her hands. She was like a pen spinning around her fingertips. After only a few turns, the chopsticks suddenly split into more than ten paragraphs on the table.


    At this time, there are only three customers in the shop. The boss stands behind the counter and looks at them intentionally or unintentionally. When the chopsticks are inexplicably cracked into more than ten pieces, he suddenly becomes silent.


    After breaking the chopsticks, Maggie pursed her lips, covered her hand over the remains of the chopsticks, and snorted.


    Wo Jin buries the noodles left in the bowl into his mouth, swallows them all without chewing a few times, and then says, "are you going or not?"


    The place he asked was naturally the sky arena.


    Ten days ago, after more than a year of cultivation, the brigade robbed the exhibits in a famous museum.


    The purpose of the brigade was to steal, but they didn''t know what the fine craftsman''s nest gold was. They foolishly alerted the people in charge of the museum''s security work. Then, the two sides started fighting, and all the powerful security personnel died in the hands of the phantom brigade.


    After that, Kuluoluo wanted to look for new league members, so that other league members could move freely as "people who have nothing to do".


    Originally, wojin, Xinchang and Maggie would leave after the meal. Who ever thought that the advertisement about Luo suddenly appeared on the TV, which was a preview of the battle in the sky arena.


    "Of course." Xinchang grabs the noodles on his face and throws them at wojin. The latter hides easily.


    "Go." Said March.


    "Sky arena, it looks very interesting. I want to join. How about you?" Wo Jin pinched his finger bone and said with a smile.


    Now it''s a state of free activity, and the regiment won''t give any instructions in a short time. It''s time to go to Luo to play.


    "I''m not going." Maggie said faintly.


    "With Luo in, I''m sure I''ll take part." He said."Then find a place to watch the game before you go." Maggie suggested.


    "Well."


    Wo Jin nodded, then got up, took out a bill from his pocket and patted it on the table.


    Xinchang and Maggie also get up, and the three go directly to the door of the shop.


    The boss waited for them to go out of the shop before he dared to come to the table to collect money. However, he found that the money paid by Wo Jin was far more than the money for meals.


    "Guests, wait a minute, I have to change your money!"


    The boss was surprised, took the money and ran out of the shop. He looked at the long road on both sides, where were the figures of Wo Jin.


    "Gulu."


    The boss swallowed his saliva. It''s such a long road, but the three guests have been away for a few seconds. How can they disappear?


    ....


    in an office building, the smell of blood permeates quietly.


    Disorderly placed on the desk, stacked with a mess of things, vaguely visible empty lunch boxes, as well as black pistols, and sharp watermelon knives.


    On the ground, men in black suits were lying on the ground. Roughly speaking, there were at least hundreds of them, but they were all lying on the ground without a sound, and a lot of blood flowed from them.


    In the whole room, only the sound from the TV.


    A tall man with red hair was sitting on a corpse, facing the TV. Blood spread on the soles of his feet and ran through the soles of his shoes, but he didn''t care at all.


    This man is sisso.


    Sisso, sitting on the corpse, was playing with a few playing cards in his hand. Between his fingers, the playing cards danced like butterflies.


    "Well..."


    Looking at a picture on TV, SISO made an inexplicable murmur.


    His thin, curved eyes were slowly unfolding, and his eyes, which had been so excited before, were gradually calming down.


    "Well, the omnipotent magician..."


    Sisso''s dancing fingers were still, and then he threw them at the TV. The playing card went straight into the picture displayed on the TV screen. With a few hisses, the playing card was deeply embedded in the display.

 Chapter 240

    Spicy City, the mansion on the mountain.


    The depression of a year and a half ago is over, and the rocket bombed mansion has been renovated and is now more luxurious.


    There are many people guarding the mountain road, until the gate in front of the mansion is still strong.


    At last year''s youkexin auction, Ellie asked Kenda to exchange all the collections for funds, and then use the funds to expand herself.


    Today, Garfield is still a giant in spicy City, but they no longer rely on drugs to make profits, but instead enter the shipping industry. Kenda''s contribution is not poor, but it has something to do with the growth of Ellie.


    In the study, Ellie sat at her desk, wearing thick black glasses that didn''t fit her age, and flipped through an account book.


    The face, which only looked twelve or thirteen years old, was not as youthful as a young girl, but more mature and steady. Her golden hair curled up, leaving two strands of hair hanging down on her ears.


    She flipped through the account book, her eyes behind the lens moved quickly from side to side, looking up the account book. At the same time, the other hand holding the pen wrote quickly, leaving beautiful but powerful words on the paper.


    Nearly two years, let Ellie have a fundamental change, young posture, but has a strong woman in the embryonic form.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Ellie''s eyes didn''t move and her hands didn''t stop.


    When the door opens, Kenda in housekeeper''s clothes comes to the table and stands in front of Ellie.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ellie put down her books and pen. She knew that Kenda would knock in at this time. There must be something important to do.


    "It''s about Rowe." Kenda said.


    Ellie smell speech, eyes suddenly light up, quickly get up, eager to ask: "speak quickly."


    It is only at this moment that girls will take off the disguise of strong women and return to this age.


    Kenda hesitated for a moment and said, "Rowe has become a contestant on more than 200 floors in the sky arena, and his game will be broadcast live tomorrow afternoon."


    "Sky arena?" Ellie wondered.


    Kenda will tell Ellie the time of the match between sky arena and Rowe.


    "Three o''clock tomorrow afternoon?"


    Ellie whispered. At this time, she just made an appointment with her business partner and negotiated the final terms. But in order to watch the broadcast of the game, it didn''t matter.


    Kenda knew what was the driving force behind Ellie''s rapid transformation, so she knew that these two things would cause conflict, but she chose to let Ellie know.


    Tomorrow''s business is at the end of the day, but obviously it can only be advanced or delayed, or not discussed.


    "Kenda." Ellie looks up at Kenda.


    She didn''t need to say that. Kenda knew it. She bowed her head slightly and said, "I''ll do it now."


    "Well." Ellie has a sweet smile.


    Kenda turns and leaves. Ellie is the only one left in the study.


    "Said to come to see me, the result has been so long, don''t say the shadow, even a phone call."


    Ellie took off her black glasses and gently put them on the table. Her face was full of resentment.


    She raised her hand, pulled out the ribbon from her hair, let the golden hair fall down like water, and then looked at the two dolls sitting on the sofa.


    Maybe I noticed the eyes of Ellie. The two valuable dolls jumped off the sofa and walked towards Ellie. Their mouths made a light noise like a smile


    ....


    the battle will be promoted to the level of contestants challenging the level of the master.


    The battle video of Luo and sendi in the sky arena is edited into a collection, which is pushed out through TV and Internet, fermenting at the fastest speed.


    It''s mainly because the time of the game is too tight, so it''s so crazy to push.


    Judging from the qualifications of the players on both sides, sendi, who has been in the sky arena for a long time, has a better chance of winning, so since the opening, his odds are very low, while Luo, who has a small chance of winning, has a high odds.


    For the fighting reporters, no matter who wins the battle, it is OK. If sendi wins, he will make follow-up report with the theme of challenging the main layer. If Luo wins, he will be packaged as an old enemy of Antong wood.


    The material of the three fingers, which have been silent for a long time, can also be rendered.


    Because of the crazy push, people who know Luo all over the world saw the news.


    For example, people who have been saved by Luo, people who have become hunters, and ten old men''s sons who plunder G2 virus information but leave decisively because of fear.


    That night.


    Ge Er also saw the news. She would never forget the experience of being completely oppressed by Luo that thunderstorm night. She didn''t tell anyone about it.


    At this time, see Luo become the sky arena contestant, and tomorrow''s game will be live broadcast, she will not miss anything.At the same time, in a bright city, a young man with black hair is standing on the top of a building, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    On the opposite side of the building is a huge display screen hanging on the shopping mall, which is pushing the notice of tomorrow''s heavy battle.


    The flickering lights of the video make the body of the black haired boy bright and dark, and the figure of Luo is reflected in the dark eyes.


    "Doodle."


    At this time, the young man''s mobile phone in his hand vibrated and a message came.


    He picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. The information indicated the relevant information of the task target. After browsing, he turned off the mailbox interface and continued to look at the huge display screen.


    "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, would you like to have a look?"


    The boy said to himself, immediately opened the mailbox interface, quickly pressed the keyboard on the mobile phone, edited a message and sent it out.


    In the remote kukuo mountain, in a room of such a big mansion, there is a big bed in the central disposal.


    A strong man with silver hair is sitting beside the bed. It''s Siba, the father of yiermin. On the bed, there is a woman with a high belly, who seems to be pregnant, but it''s Jiqiu, the mother of yiermin.


    "Didi."


    With a move of his hand, Xiba took out his mobile phone to check the information he had just arrived.


    This cell phone is the inside of the family.


    "Are you a fan of IL?" Kijo looks at Sheba.


    Xiba glanced at the content of the message, then put away her mobile phone and nodded to keqiu in response to her question.


    "It''s about the mission?" Asked Kijo.


    Xi Ba shakes his head, light way: "a small matter."


    That message is related to Luo, and Shiba vaguely remembers that Yier fan once mentioned this person.


    More and more people know about this competition, which seems to be warming up for this year''s fighting Olympic Games.


    I''ve been paying attention to ronitro for a long time, and naturally I won''t miss it.


    On the day of the competition, there was still more than an hour to leave, but the tickets were sold out and the ticket buyers came in early.


    As for those who don''t get tickets, they can only stay on the first floor of the sky arena and watch the game through the ubiquitous display.


    Luo''s face ached in the lounge before the game.


    How can it be such a grand occasion?

 Chapter 241

    One hour before the game, the venue was full, and the live broadcast started one hour earlier.


    At this time, a lot of spectators came to the first floor of the sky arena. They didn''t get tickets. They had to sit or stand in front of each monitor.


    In the city, even TV vendors turn on all the TVs to broadcast the live broadcast in the venue, not to mention the huge display screens on the buildings.


    In the broadcast, a young woman in uniform is standing on the highest periphery of the auditorium with a wireless microphone. This is the staff responsible for activating the atmosphere in the auditorium.


    "Please look at the audience. It''s less than an hour before the game starts, but the venue is full!"


    "Luo, who has been promoted to 200 levels with a total victory, is a highly praised dark horse at present, but the person he has to face today is the arsonist sendi, who has won nine victories!"


    "Let''s wait and see who will win."


    "Well, before the game starts, please watch the wonderful fighting video of Luo and sendi first


    Transfer the picture to the video. The hot girl puts away the microphone and walks towards the commentary station.


    She is not a commentator, but she needs to communicate with the commentator from time to time to ensure that there is no problem in the venue.


    Some time is wasted by the wonderful editing, but when the broadcast picture turns, it is on the street.


    Following the camera, we can see that many passers-by stop in front of various outdoor televisions, waiting for the start of the game.


    The camera began to look for passers-by casually and asked who they supported. The audience in the venue, as well as the audience in front of the TV, were watching the scene.


    "Sandy, of course!"


    "Why?"


    "Because sendi has won nine, it''s very close to the owners."


    One after another, I asked a lot of passers-by randomly, and the result was that they all supported sendi.


    There was TV in the participants'' lounge. Luo Tong saw the live broadcast on TV, but he didn''t respond.


    Bukhara, who is in the lounge, is very angry and mumbles that he wants Luo to knock down sendi, for which Luo laughs bitterly.


    Bisji looked at Luo and said, "you have seen the battle video clip. Although you can''t see what sendi''s idea is, you probably have the bottom of your heart."


    "Well, I don''t really want to see it." Luo shrugged, who knew the organizer would release the clip.


    "It''s less difficult," sighs Bisky


    Originally intended to let Luo in the case of zero intelligence against sendi, the result of the host to this stubble, let bisji''s plan in vain.


    From the video clip, we can see that some of sendi''s main attack means, not to mention the claw as a weapon, the attack means, just like the title of arsonist, is fire!


    I don''t know what method sendi used to spit out gasoline, and then ignite gasoline as a means of attack, but his idea seems to be able to greatly increase the power and scope of the fire.


    At first glance, apart from sendi''s physical skills, the fire breathing action is like an acrobat, but when his mind is injected into the fire, it becomes very terrible.


    The competitors who lost in his hands basically suffered from severe burns. However, as long as they have money, they can not afford to treat burns.


    Luo understood bisji''s meaning, because he knew sendi''s attack technique, so the value of this battle was reduced a lot.


    He said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a warm-up for the first game. There will be a lot of opportunities in the future."


    He has decided to take part in the fighting Olympic Games, but before that, he has to win ten and then beat Anton mu.


    As for the arsonist sandy, to be honest, after watching the video, he will not despise it, but he does not feel the slightest threat.


    Bisky nodded and said, "all my possessions are on you. If you lose, don''t come to see me."


    Bukhara and sanbika looked at each other. In fact, they also pawned their family on Luo.


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo is speechless.


    Because of the difference in qualifications between the two sides, the odds offered today are rare.


    Bisi guitars understand Luo''s real strength and understand that after this battle, but Van der Rohe''s game may not offer this kind of odds comparison.


    As time goes by, it''s time to play.


    After a long silence, the meeting hall suddenly burst out like gunpowder.


    "We''ve been waiting a long time. Let''s welcome Mr. sendi to the stage!" On the commentary stage, the commentary girl cried out loudly!


    A strong man walked out slowly from the passage below and stood on the challenge arena, but it was sendi.


    today, he as like as two peas in yesterday''s dress, but more weapons, and the paint claw on Hailey''s hands, and the smell of cold air.


    After seeing sendi on the stage, the cheers in the field were higher than one another.


    As long as sendi wins today''s competition, it will have a chance to attack the position of the leader. In other words, sendi is one of the strong candidates for the future leader. More importantly, 90% of the audience bet on sendi to win."Sendi''s popularity is as high as ever. Listen to the cheers! The audience is boiling! "


    "Then, let''s welcome Mr. Luo to the stage!"


    On the other side of the channel, Luo walked out slowly and came to the challenge arena.


    When it was his turn to play, the cheering announcement was much weaker.


    Although a lot of audiences have become Luo''s fans from the bottom, he is a newcomer after all. The number of fans is far less than that of sendi who has been around for many years, which is also the reason for the big loss margin.


    Luo goes to the challenge arena and opposes sendi.


    Seeing that Luo Lai still didn''t use a weapon on the 200 th floor, a chill flashed in sendi''s eyes.


    It is forbidden to use weapons below 200 floors, but it is allowed to use any weapons above 200 floors.


    In this rule, it''s OK to bring a special fire extinguisher for sendi, but Luo didn''t prepare anything.


    In fact, his weapon is hidden in the silver flame tattoo on the back of his hand, but in this battle, he does not intend to use Allah.


    In the challenge arena, the referee opened his hands and let both sides stand well.


    "Any weapon is allowed. Please bet your dignity and reputation!"


    The referee first said the opening words every time. Then, his eyes wandered over the two men, and he didn''t start immediately.


    The huge display screen hanging on the wall inside the field gives a silent confrontation between Luo and sendi.


    "Oh, it''s finally the moment of attention! When the referee calls out to start, the fight will start immediately The commentator cried out.


    At the same time, most people around the world, including computers, mobile phones and even radio, can receive live commentary.


    The media and sky arena took great pains to publicize and achieved good results. This is a grand occasion that we haven''t seen for a long time.


    All the people who know Luo are all over the world, watching the arena through the broadcast.


    Even if it is nitro, but also temporarily put off the business, sitting in the quiet room watching live, next to Doumian people with him.


    "The president is really concerned about Luo." Doumian man looks at the calm Luo in the picture and thinks silently in his heart.


    The scene.


    The referee stepped back five steps, which indicated the beginning of the game.


    Then he raised his hands and cried, "go!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, he quickly stepped back and jumped out of the challenge arena.


    According to the strength of the contestants, the referee usually chooses to stay in the challenge arena or jump off the challenge arena directly. Today''s contestant is sendi, so the referee will not stay in the challenge arena.


    "The game begins! But both sides didn''t move for the first time! "


    After the referee stepped down from the challenge arena, Luo used the firmness for the first time. The smooth running air enveloped his body. On the contrary, sendi also used the firmness.


    In the audience watching the live broadcast, there are some experts like President nitro and Sebastian. When they see the strong points used by Ronaldo, they all nod slightly.


    "It seems that Bisky teaches well."


    Nitro was holding a cup of tea with a smile.


    On the challenge arena, sendi was in a slowly fluctuating atmosphere. Looking at Luo, he sneered and said, "you are my important stepping stone. Be at ease. I will save your life."


    With that, sendi suddenly moved, straight to Luo, running at the same time, his chest bulged.


    "Sendi takes the lead! But Luo has no action. You know, Sandy is a man with the title of arsonist! " The voice of the commentator rang throughout the audience.


    Seeing Luo standing in the same place, sendi hummed coldly in his heart. He had seen the clip video pushed by the government, but he was still so big!


    Luo knew what sendi wanted to do and what the bulging chest represented. He was indifferent because he knew it.


    "Spit gasoline to ignite, and then increase the scope and power with mindfulness. Although it is stronger than ordinary flame, it is only flame after all." He set up his attack in place.


    At this time, sendi suddenly spits out gasoline, then his head swings and sprays a fan-shaped water mist.


    After spraying gasoline, sendi''s bulging chest retracted, and his dark cold claws splashed a little spark in the air, which immediately ignited the liquid gasoline still in the air.


    "There it is! It''s sendi''s arson feast


    In a flash, clusters of flames were burning in the air, small in scale, and even could not hurt people.


    But the next second, when sendi injected his mind into the fire, the audience at the scene and in front of the TV all burst out with loud cheers.


    But see a terrible wave of flame formed in a twinkling of an eye, sending out the temperature, toward the other side of the ring Luo Xi roll away.


    The audience in front of the TV even felt a rush of heat when they saw the wave of fire through the live video.


    This arson feast has always been a necessary move used by sendi in the beginning, which can cover the high temperature flame of half of the challenge arena and force the opponent to escape from the challenge arena in a panic for the first time.In this vast world, there are many strange things. Take one of them as an example, for example, all kinds of anorexia that demand exotic flowers.


    Sandy is a person who has suffered from food addiction, and what he likes to eat is not food, but gasoline!


    Physiological symptoms are different from ordinary people, and even the structure of the body is the same. The desire and demand for gasoline made him drink gasoline from an early age, but there was no problem in his body.


    There are many strange patients like sendi all over the world, but other patients are fond of eating things, such as iron, copper and alcohol


    With the increase of age, the symptoms are gradually suppressed, and sandy, when he comes into contact with the ability of reading, starts his own reading.


    He is a change minded person, but his thoughts have a more substantial sense of existence, which is just covered by his method of use.


    "If you can''t avoid the arson feast, you have no chance."


    Sendi snorted coldly and looked at the flame that had swallowed Luo. The result of this battle was obvious.


    See the flame, bet sendi won the audience immediately Carnival up.


    "Oh, my God, Luo didn''t escape the fire. Has he been buried in the sea of fire?" The tone of the commentator was full of surprise.


    At this time, the carnival stopped suddenly, because the fire that could easily devour a big villa disappeared.


    Not disappear slowly, but disappear instantly!


    This sudden appearance stunned the audience who thought sendi won.


    The flame seems to be erased from this space, and Luo is safe. At the moment when the flame disappears, he rushes to sendi.


    Hands up, punch!


    Luo hit sendi''s stomach with a fistful of gas. Sendi spewed out a mixture of gasoline and blood. Then he flew out of the challenge arena and hit the wall of the auditorium.


    With a bang, the walls broke and the smoke filled the air.


    Sendi was buried by the rubble of the wall, most of his body, life and death do not know.


    One second before, sendi used the arson feast to devour Luo with a wave of terrible flames, but the next second, such a large range of flames disappeared like words erased by an eraser.


    Then, Luo Chong stabbed close to sendi and hit sendi in the challenge arena with one punch. The whole accident came too suddenly!


    All the audience were stunned. Even the professional referee didn''t make the next move for a moment, but the commentator was silent with her mouth open.


    The incomprehensible scene made the scene, which had been full of noise since the beginning, suddenly become silent.


    Luo stands on the challenge arena and looks at sendi''s landing position.


    At this moment, the director gave Luo a close-up.


    Through the live video, countless audiences outside the stadium saw Luo''s calm look, and there was no trace of being burned.


    How did he do it, the raging fire?


    The audience at the scene has been stunned, let alone the audience outside the stadium. They don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 242

    As if the whole venue was silent for a long time.


    Before coming here, many audiences thought it was a battle without suspense, so most of them bet on sendi to win.


    In their mental picture, it should be sendi''s arson feast that drives Luo Pinpin into a desperate situation, and then wins the battle with sendi''s Ko technique.


    However, the fact in front of them is that Luo Yiquan will fly sendi to the challenge arena.


    The battle was not over before the smoke and dust dispersed and sendi''s situation was seen.


    The referee responded quickly and ran to the place where sendi landed to check the situation.


    There are only two ways to win, one is accumulation, the other is Ko, and falling out of the ring will not affect the competition.


    All over the world, people who know how to read, as onlookers, see the flicker of mindfulness in the wave of flames.


    "Round?"


    With the exception of sambica and biski, everyone else came to the same conclusion.


    The moment before the flame wave suddenly disappeared, the round single thin field of thought shrank one by one, and then the flame disappeared instantly, without even a spark left. Then, Luo Yiquan seriously injured sendi.


    I can''t think of how Luo used the circle to kill the fire, but they all know that the battle is not over.


    Sendi''s attack means are exaggerated, but as a strong person below the main level, his reading skills are still qualified.


    Although sendi was distracted by the sudden disappearance of the fire, at the critical moment, he used air to weaken the damage of Luo''s fist.


    The onlookers could see that Luo, who was involved, was also very clear. He first glanced at the gasoline and blood splashed on the challenge arena, and then looked at the smoke in the distance.


    "Transform the body with the principle of cow stomach? I can store gasoline in my stomach and use it at any time. "


    The liquid that sendi spewed out when he flew backwards was not only blood, but also gasoline.


    Luo doesn''t even have to smell it. He can smell more gasoline than blood.


    After a moment''s silence, there were voices in succession.


    The announcer responded and immediately said: "sendi was hit by Luo Lidao''s full punch. The referee is checking sendi''s condition. If sendi still has the strength of the first battle, that''s Luo''s first two points!"


    Now there are only two results, one is sendi was KO, the other is Luo first two points.


    So hard publicity before the game, by the weak side to win, of course, can attract attention, but the battle is over, the contrast is beyond the limit.


    Not to mention the organizers, the winning audience who bet on sendi silently prayed that sendi could stand up and then Ko lost.


    Sendi took Luo''s punch, not Ko, but also seriously injured.


    "If the gas stored in the stomach is all gone, it can only..."


    Sendi stood up and stepped out slowly from the smoke. Right below his chest, close to his abdomen, there was an obvious concave fist mark. His lips were full of traces left by blood, shining with his red beard.


    "Can we continue?" See sendi out of the smoke, the referee sent a daily greeting.


    Sendi ignored the referee and went back to the challenge arena step by step.


    In the process of walking slowly, he thought about how Luo killed the fire, but he couldn''t think of a result.


    The referee looked at sendi''s back and made a gesture of scoring, indicating that Rowe had won two points. The audience saw sendi stand up and get excited again.


    "The end of the crossbow." Luo can see that sendi''s injury is very serious. No matter what kind of attack sendi takes in the next round, the battle will be over.


    "Sandy, stand up! The game goes on! But Luo Xianchi got two points The commentator said.


    Sendi returned to the challenge arena, breathing a little difficult, but still have the strength of the first World War.


    He fixed his eyes on Luo, biting his bloody teeth, which was driving Qi to cover his whole body. Maybe it was because of the injury, and the circulation of Qi was very unstable.


    Sendi can change the nature of gas into gasoline, which will burn in case of fire. If the gas is left on the enemy, it can continue to burn, and even water can''t extinguish it.


    Can burn the mind, rather than simply combustion, this is sendi''s mind.


    The fuel was originally from him, so he didn''t need gasoline at all.


    The gasoline stored in his stomach is only a cover up created by his special structure.


    Now, the gasoline stored in the body in advance is blown out by Luo''s fist, and it can only be used to read.


    There is a noun called playing with fire, which is also sendi''s weakness.


    After burning, mindfulness, which is converted into gasoline, does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Therefore, sendi needs to be careful when using mindfulness.


    The Qi flowing in the body gradually converges on the dark claws and entangles them in the "Zhou" situation.


    When the referee just returned to the edge of the ring, sendi took the initiative to attack in the case of serious injury."Bang!"


    The sharp claw of the three blade suddenly rubbed and made a harsh sound. After that, the sparks sputtered, making the sharp claw burst into flames.


    This set of claws on the hand is a weapon that sendi has painstakingly obtained. It can absorb heat, but the body will not become fragile because of it. It still has a hard quality. In the structure near the hand, a special mineral with heat insulation is added.


    Therefore, using Nianli as the fuel of continuous combustion can make the claws absorb heat without hurting sendi''s own hands.


    "You don''t want to block my paws if you don''t use weapons!"


    Sendi roared in his heart, rushed to Luo''s body, raised his hand and drew the red track of "X" toward Luo''s face!


    "The movement becomes so dull, not to mention the breath, even the mind is in disorder."


    Luo stepped back with small steps, avoiding sendi''s claw strike with high temperature, and said.


    The tracks made up of flames intertwined and covered Xiang Luo''s body, but none of them could touch him.


    Slow action, this is Luo''s evaluation, but in the eyes of outsiders, the speed of this claw attack is not slow at all, although it is chaotic rhythm, but also has a great threat.


    When the flaming claws cut through the air, they didn''t hurt Luo, but under the control of sendi, each claw strike can drive a flower like flame to Luo''s body mercilessly.


    However, the sparks that should not be underestimated went out before they touched Luo''s body.


    After sandy noticed this, his heart beat faster and faster!


    "See?"


    Luo saw the change in sendi''s eyes and said something coldly.


    Before his words, sendi, who kept attacking Luo with his claws, soared in vain, because the square stone slab under his feet soared in the air, together with his body.


    "What happened! The stone flying under sendi''s feet! What did Luo do? " The tone of the commentary was full of surprise.


    When the stone board soars, Luo suddenly stops, and the stone board is like a basketball thrown back, pushing sendi over his head.


    The next moment, Luo turns around like lightning, kicks on the stone slab in the air, kicks the heavy stone slab to pieces and turns them into stones wrapped with Nianli, which, like a shotgun, blows all over sendi''s back and head.


    "Bang, Bang...!"


    Sendi was seriously injured. At this time, he was hit by so many stones wrapped in his mind. He only spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. He lost consciousness and fell on the challenge arena.


    "For a moment, sendi was thrown away by the stone. Luo seized this opportunity and knocked sendi down again!"


    The announcer''s voice, full of fierce tone, reverberated in the venue.


    This time, I''m afraid I can''t stand up.


    Both the audience at the scene and the audience in front of the TV can see clearly.


    Luo and sendi There is a clear gap in strength.

 Chapter 243

    The picture of sendi falling to the ground again is broadcast through broadcast.


    It was Ronaldo who watched the match, such as nitro or Sebastian. When sendi fell in the ring for the second time, they all turned off the TV.


    There is no direct physical contact, but the stone board is lifted away from the air, which seems to be the ability to control the system, while the ability to wrap the air in broken stones is the ability to release the system.


    The combination of the two abilities can produce a fatal blow, which shows Luo''s fine mental manipulation.


    However, they are more concerned about the ability to put out the fire. When sendi launched a close attack, they saw it clearly.


    If the high temperature claw strike hits Luo, it will cause irreparable damage. Even if it doesn''t hit, the high temperature sparks can cause continuous damage to the enemy.


    However, the spark was destroyed before it touched Luo''s body, which weakened sendi''s attack limit a lot, so he was killed by Luo.


    Before he lost consciousness, sendi still couldn''t understand how Luo did it. Whether it was to put out the fire or lift the stone board across the air, it was extremely strange.


    The referee squatted on the ground next to sendi to count, and cried until zero, sendi still had no response, so the referee got up, compared the "Ko" gesture, motioned Luo to win the game.


    There is no harm without comparison. The old bird, who is wandering in the sky arena, is about to touch the throne of the main floor, but is blasted by a new 200 floor rookie.


    This remarkable battle ended in less than two minutes.


    If Ronaldo wins this victory with a very difficult attitude, then it will be a very interesting game, but it is too easy for him to win, which makes people suspect that it is a fake game.


    On the commentator''s seat, the commentator''s sister saw the referee''s gesture and immediately exclaimed: "let''s congratulate Luo Chuzhan for winning the first victory from the arsonist sendi!"


    The quality of the audience in the venue was very high, and no one hissed. Even those who lost the bet cheered for Luo.


    This is the sky arena, the world''s most famous fighting arena, and after each game, it is normal to send blessing like cheers to the winners.


    At first, the cheers from sendi have been transferred to Luo.


    Reporters in the arena got up from the bottom of the audience and ran to Luo on the challenge arena.


    They''re going to interview Luo and get first-hand news. At the same time, they''re already writing in their heads.


    However, Luo did not pay attention to this group of reporters coming from afar. When the referee announced that he won, he walked towards the exit, leaving behind a group of reporters at a loss.


    What the hell?


    The contestants with more than 200 floors come for fame and wealth. The interview after the competition is a favorite part of every contestant. With the help of reporters, you can brush your reputation as a winner.


    Therefore, journalists have long been used to the interview cooperation after the winner''s competition. Who ever thought that the dark horse suddenly appeared and left without looking back.


    As a result, the reporters were embarrassed, accompanied by all the people at the scene, watching Luo leave the venue.


    The grand event ended so quickly that no one thought of it. In addition, Luo did not cooperate with the interview. As a result, the one hour live broadcast ended in the shortest time in history.


    After today, the audience who pay attention to more than 200 floors of sky arena will remember Luo.


    The rookie, who has just been promoted to 200 levels, beat sendi, who won nine times, in a thunderous manner.


    ...


    LUO returns to the lounge, only to find that there are only two people in it, sanbika and buhara.


    "Where''s Bisky?" Asked Luo.


    Bukhara replied, "when you beat sendi, she ran to get the money."


    "Get the money?" Luo was puzzled for a moment, and then reacted that he was betting. He felt helpless and asked, "you haven''t registered yet, have you?"


    Bukhara and sangbika nodded. They were promoted to 200 floors hand in hand today. They had to go to 200 floors before zero to complete the registration, otherwise they would lose their qualification.


    "Register now. I''ll go with you. I''m going to apply for the second match." Luo said.


    With sendi''s game, he was unscathed, even did not consume too much mental energy, even if another game tomorrow does not matter.


    Hearing Luo''s words, sambica said in a low voice, "I''ve made a bet, too."


    "Well?" Luo Mu was puzzled.


    "Hey, hey, me too!" Bukhara laughs.


    "So


    Looking at Luo''s puzzled eyes, buhara said: "get the money first and then register."


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo.


    A moment later, Luo accompanied buhala and sambica to get the money they had won the bet, but he didn''t meet bisji. He called to ask. After he knew bisji had won the bet, he immediately went shopping.


    So Luo took Bukhara and sambica directly to the 200 floors.


    Just out of the elevator door, the girl who received them was still the girl with slight dark circles under her eyes and red fingernails on her fingertips.When I saw Luo this time, the reception girl had a little more subtle awe, but it didn''t show too obvious.


    Just like yesterday, the passage to the boarding window is still full of malice.


    Those contestants with the mentality of picking up leaks always have a special welcome party when the newcomers are promoted to 200 levels.


    Under the eyes of the receptionist, Luo walked in front of him, followed by Bukhara and sambica.


    A group of three people walk through the corridor, turn left and see the competitors in the corridor. They are all eyeing.


    "You are so busy."


    Looking at these people in the corridor, Luo shook his head slightly.


    "How could it be him?"


    After seeing Luo, the group of people were shocked and didn''t say anything. They all simply converged and left in a hurry.


    "Who are they?" Asked sampika suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    Luo answered casually, he had no interest in these clowns.


    A minute later, the three men came to the window. They didn''t show their intention, but the girl in the window flashed out a piece of white paper and a pen.


    Luo glanced at the white paper, surprised, and asked, "how can it be blank?"


    When I came yesterday, it was not a blank paper, but a form.


    But see window younger sister a face is shy, opened mouth, peep out a small tiger tooth, say: "that Sign for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo Wenyan rolled his eyes and picked up a pen. When he was about to sign, he had an idea.


    The tip of the pen does not touch the paper. After a moment, it writes down a Chinese character: Luo.


    The window girl took her signature and saw that it was a strange font. She was familiar with many languages, but she had no impression of this font.


    "Are you ready to register?" At this time, Luo politely asked.


    "Oh, of course!"


    Thinking of the sister back to God, quickly took out two forms out.


    Bukhara and sambika soon completed the registration, while Luo applied for war again, and could check the option at any time.


    Meanwhile, sisso, March, shinchang and wojin are on their way to the airport.


    After watching the live broadcast, they immediately set out for the sky arena.


    After making this decision, Maggie didn''t tell Luo before they came, but came secretly.


    After the battle between Luo and sendi, although the reporters did not interview Luo, they still planned to report Luo and Antong together.

 Chapter 244

    On the day of the competition, the reporters were shut from Luo, and soon after the competition, they went directly to find Anton mu.


    However, Astro Boy, who has always been very cooperative, refused to interview after reporters revealed their motives.


    Both places were closed, but the reporters were even more excited.


    An Tongmu''s reaction made them feel that their previous guess was right, so they wrote one after another.


    Journalists serving the sky arena are far more terrifying than entertainment journalists on the earth. The black ones can be said to be white, and they don''t have to bear legal responsibility.


    After that day''s game, reports about Ronaldo were flying all over the world, and a pre match interview with sendi was released.


    From the interview, it can be seen that sendi is full of confidence, and his words are mostly disdainful of Luo. It seems that he has already got the qualification to challenge the manager before he started.


    The reporter didn''t release this interview before the game, but the result of the game was that sendi was KO, so they released it after the game, and by this way, they won Luo very high. All kinds of praise, how easy to use, how to come.


    On the one hand, this kind of mindless praise is to keep up with the trend, and on the other hand, it is to attract attention when Luo is defeated.


    Luo did not pay attention to these outside matters. In the past few days after the match, the next opponent''s arrangement was silent.


    When he applied for the war, he could fill in it at any time. Bukhara and sambica filled in it the same as him, but their match day has been determined, just two days later.


    In the most luxurious room, Luo reclines on the sofa, raises his index finger and condenses various shapes with his mind.


    If bisji is present, we can recognize that the objects condensed by Luo Yongnian are the murals seen in the tomb of starjee.


    Those murals have long been recorded in Luo''s mind. He can draw them at any time if he wants to.


    Two days later, Bukhara and sambica ushered in their first match, which was not the grand occasion of Rona''s first match, but the venue was also full of people.


    Like Ronaldo, Bukhara and sambica are also strong newcomers. From the bottom of the competition, they have been concerned by many audiences.


    The time of the two games was in the afternoon. Although I didn''t pay special attention to the opponent, it seemed that I was not strong from the performance table. I lost three games.


    I don''t know if the sky arena is too famous, or people in the world like to watch fighting games.


    Luo originally intended to sit in the audience to watch the game, but Leng was forced back by the enthusiastic audience, so he had to go outside to watch the broadcast.


    The first player is sambica. Her opponent is a man with a mace. At the beginning, she used the advantages of weapons and body shape to suppress sambica, but did not cause any real damage to sambica.


    The normal fight lasted ten minutes. Under the gaze of the whole audience, the proud mace contestant suddenly fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    Before the mace man''s coma, there was no direct contact with sambica. Even the referee who paid attention to the whole match was confused for a moment.


    After repeated confirmation, the referee announced that sampika won the game.


    "The shortcomings are still too obvious."


    After watching the game through the monitor outside the venue, Luo frowned slightly.


    It''s better than sangka''s mace to play a positive role, but it can play a positive role.


    For example, it takes a long time for a contestant with poor strength to cope. If he meets an opponent with stronger melee ability, he may be knocked down before he sends the virus into his opponent''s body.


    "Besides, I always feel that something is missing?"


    Luo felt his chin and thought, if the effect is so slow, and a super syringe, would it be better?


    In fact, the ability of his hand of God is the strongest syringe for sambica. Only when two people cooperate can sambica''s ability be fully exerted.


    The game goes on But Bukhara''s game is the third.


    ...


    meanwhile, sisso came to the sky arena.


    Outside the registration point, there is still a long line, at least 500 people.


    "Six hundred and twenty-one."


    Sisso glanced over the line and quickly figured out the number of people in line. He thought that if he didn''t jump in the line, he would have to wait for a while.


    After thinking about it, he thought the queue was too boring, so he went straight to the hall where the registration office was and came to the queue in front of him.


    Considering the efficiency of the registry, he looked for the third person on the list.


    The man was fat, not short, a head taller than sisso.


    SISO stretched out his index finger and knocked on the fat man''s arm. The latter looked at him and said, "get out of here."


    "It''s not good to be so grumpy." Sisso''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The fat man''s eyes and brows are cold. It seems that he is in a bad mood, which leads to his irritability. At this time, he has no idea how to deal with sisso. He just claps his hand in the past.SISO is smiling and standing in the same place, ignoring the fat man''s palm.


    The fat hand was about to pat sisso on the face, but suddenly turned a corner and somehow caught the back of the head of the man in front of him.


    Looking at this scene, SISO stepped back gracefully.


    The person who was preparing to register was stunned by a slap, and the girls in the registration window were stunned, including the fat man. Looking at his hand, he looked puzzled.


    His palm was ready to greet sisso''s face, but suddenly it seemed to be pulled by something, and he couldn''t help patting the person in front of him on the back of the head.


    "Fatso, you''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    The man who was slapped by the fat man shook his slightly dizzy head and turned to glare at the fat man.


    The fat man knew he was wrong, and it was not easy for him to take advantage of the situation.


    At this time, the man who got a slap on the back of the head raised his hand and wanted to point to the fat man''s nose to push on his face, but somehow, his hand was sucked by the fat man''s nose and hit him directly on the nose.


    The fat man covered his nose and stepped back, pushing the people in line behind him back several steps.


    When he got to his feet, the fat man opened his hand and looked up at the man who had beaten him. He saw Fang Zheng''s innocent face and his anger exploded.


    However, just as he was about to start, the man who gave him a punch in the nose suddenly hit him.


    "Bang!"


    The fat man didn''t react, so he was knocked back and the whole team was in a mess.


    In a flash, the commotion expanded, and somehow, a group fight broke out.


    SISO stood and looked at each other with a smile. Then she came to the registration window alone. The girl looked at the people who were fighting with each other outside with a dull look.


    "Well, sign up."


    Sisso leaned on the counter with one hand and looked sideways at the window girl.

 Chapter 245

    The registration window receives more than 4000 contestants every day, but this has never happened.


    In the hall, there was a lot of noise and people scuffled.


    SISO was very calm. When he saw that his sister had no response, he raised his hand and knocked on the counter, which brought her back.


    The younger sister didn''t take out the application form immediately. Instead, she informed sisso of the situation here before taking out the application form.


    Sisso quickly finished the registration process, followed her sister''s guidance, and walked towards the channel to the first floor of the venue.


    When we came to the selection venue, there were about 1000 people in the audience.


    Sisso stood at the entrance and looked at the contestants in the challenge arena with a dull look in his eyes. He felt that these people were very weak.


    However, if you want to play against Luo, you have to play with these weak chickens first.


    Level 205 arena a.


    The second game ended quickly, followed by Bukhara''s game, and his opponent was a bare man with long arms.


    The man''s arm was covered with iron hoops. When he tied his arm tightly, he had a good posture.


    However, after the battle of kobula, it was the battle that ended.


    As a result, all three of them won a victory.


    After watching Bukhara''s game, Luo and sambica meet and stand outside the venue waiting for Bukhara to come out.


    According to Bukhara, you have to have a big meal after the game.


    Although the sky arena is packed with food and accommodation, and the food is unlimited, Bukhara sometimes wants to go out for a walk, looking for different food.


    Before Bukhara came out, Luo didn''t know that sisso had come to the door, and had signed up. What''s more, he didn''t know that three people from meteor street came to the registration office where the group fight started.


    When March and the three of them came to the registration office, they only saw the group fight that had not stopped.


    At first it was a small dispute in the hall, and then it became more and more fierce. When the staff of sky arena arrived, they could only stare at the crowd of hundreds of people.


    "Even the way of registration is very unusual."


    Wo Jin''s eyes brightened when he looked at the people who were fighting together.


    When he came to the so-called registration office, he saw a group of people fighting and thought that was the way to register.


    "Fool, this is obviously..."


    , speechless, make complaints about the Tucao brood. When he had not finished speaking, he saw that he was directly in the crowd and was speechless.


    "Leave him alone."


    March glanced at the eye socket and walked straight to the hall.


    She didn''t plan to take part in the competition, but she changed her mind when she learned that the prize money was rich.


    Wo Jin rushes into the crowd, just like a wolf into a sheep, and immediately controls the scene. More accurately, he is beating children.


    March and Xinchang directly leave wojin behind and walk into the hall to go to the registration window.


    Outside, wojin is a wave to fly, a punch to a child, no consciousness as a wanted criminal, even feel not enough fun.


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    "So weak?"


    "A little harder!"


    Sky arena staff looked at the chaos hi Wo Jin, as well as people who keep falling to the ground, dumbfounded.


    Is this big man who suddenly joined the regiment helping?


    March and Xinchang signed up smoothly, and then went directly to the selection venue on the first floor without waiting for wojin.


    When they got to the meeting hall, the two of them took a seat at random.


    Just sit down less than a few minutes, two people suddenly aware of peeping eyes, almost at the same time, they look toward the direction of peeping eyes.


    Eleven o''clock direction, about 200 meters away in the audience, is a red haired man, is looking at them, and It''s a bad look.


    This person is sisso. When he came to the first floor of the venue, he was not in line to play. He was bored and had to play cards to pass the time.


    Until Xinchang and March entered the meeting hall, he noticed them for the first time, which can be understood as a keen sense of smell


    "It''s them..."


    SISO looked at Maggie and Xinchang without fear and put out his tongue to lick his lips.


    Both of them came from meteor street, but Maggie and Xinchang had no contact with Sisuo. However, because of Luo''s reasons, Sisuo didn''t know each other, but they knew Maggie and Xinchang.


    "Not bad. It''s going to be a great match."


    No matter what the other party''s identity is, Sissoko only needs to be strong enough. He stayed in the meeting for nearly an hour, watching a group of weak chickens fight each other, bored and disappointed.


    At this time, March and Xinchang came, which immediately aroused sisso''s interest.


    Unfortunately, he can''t manipulate the distribution of opponents.


    Noticing SISO''s unshirkable gaze, Xinchang is very upset. He wanted to get up to find SISO''s trouble, but he was crushed down by Maggie."It''s not necessary."


    Maggie said, and he took out his cell phone.


    Now that you''ve come, it''s necessary to talk to Luo.


    Xinchang first gave cisso a cold look back, then looked at March''s mobile phone and asked, "do you want to call Luo?"


    "Well." March nodded and dialed Luo directly.


    In the corridor on the 205 th floor, Luo and sambica were waiting for buhara to come out, and the telephone rang suddenly.


    Luo picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Maggie''s number.


    He practiced with bisji for a year. During that time, he didn''t take the initiative to contact others, only buhara called to harass him from time to time.


    At this time, when I saw Maggie calling, I realized that they had not contacted Maggie for a long time.


    Sanbika and Bukhara did not ask who called, just looked at Luo.


    In front of them, Luo pressed the through button, but before he spoke, he heard Maggie say, "I''m in the sky arena."


    "Where exactly?" Luo was surprised and asked immediately.


    "On the first floor, there are sixteen arena." Said March.


    "I see. Wait for me there." Luo replied and hung up.


    "Who?" Asked sambica.


    "March, they are."


    Luo put away his mobile phone. It''s a bit of a headache. On the first floor, there are 16 challenge arenas. That''s where the contestants play their first game. In other words, March not only came to the sky arena, but also signed up.


    After that, Luo and his party took the elevator down to the first floor and headed for the selection venue.


    When he arrived at the meeting, March found Luo for the first time and waved to him.


    Luo immediately toward the location of March to go, did not expect the letter long also came, he did not expect is wo Jin and SISO also came.


    At this time, wojin has been outside all the people who are ready to sign up, a little disappointed, but also a little bit unfinished, do not know that Luo and March have joined them.


    In the meeting hall, cisso naturally noticed Luo. In an instant, the air full of emotion came out of his body.


    The aura, which belongs to the ability of thinking, makes people around feel inexplicable and aversive, while Luo and Luo feel the aura at the first time.


    Luo looked at the place where he was, and when he saw sisso''s excited look, his face turned black.


    This guy''s here too

 Chapter 246

    If human beings are excited, they will show it through their looks and limbs. Whether it is obvious or obscure, there are traces to follow.


    Sisso is an alien. When his emotions flood into the river, he doesn''t need to trace, not to mention his manner and body, but the aura spread from his body through the increase of his mental power.


    It''s like A hormone that has been condensed into a substance.


    He never conceals the attitude when excited, never willing to restrain the burst of emotion, the kind of desire provoked by Interest is clearly expressed to Luo through aura.


    Around sisso, the competitors are like puppets manipulated by the line. According to the established track, they make their due performance and are far away from sisso.


    They don''t know what the so-called "read" is, but what the aura that can render their emotions is. At that moment, they only know that sisso has become very dangerous.


    To be able to detect danger, not because they have a keen sense of smell like beasts, just because sisso magnified the smell of danger to the extreme.


    For a short time, sisso''s surroundings were empty, and he was the only one who sat there alone and looked at Luo.


    "Disgusting..."


    Xinchang shivered, because the affected atmosphere was full of abnormal emotions, but he just climbed his hand on the handle of the knife, and then did nothing.


    Maggie''s thin eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her eyes toward sisso were getting colder. She didn''t care about the mood in this atmosphere.


    Malice, however, cannot be tolerated.


    Because, this trace of malice, not against her, but against Luo.


    Squeak


    Her face was cold, and she quietly pulled out a thin thread. Her winter like killing intention was only aimed at sisso.


    Maggie''s reaction was extreme, but it''s what she should have done.


    When anyone shows a threatening tusk to someone close to her, she will pull it out impolitely, even if she commits a heinous crime, just like a tigress protecting a calf.


    This kind of performance is normal for people in meteor street.


    For those who are accepted and identified, no matter whether they are right or wrong, they will not hesitate to stand in the same line.


    Compared with Maggie''s extreme performance, sambica and Bukhara are a little better, but the eyes looking at sisso are full of vigilance. Once sisso makes any move, they will definitely make a move.


    "Well, all of them are like that..."


    SISO''s eyes were bent to the extreme, and the tiny beads reflected their figure, which was trembling slightly.


    He enjoyed the cold killing intention of March, the obscure waiting of nobility, and the claws and teeth of sambica and Bukhara as if they were wary of small animals.


    These reactions, like signals, were received by his nerve, which can be called an antenna, so that there was an obvious reaction in his lower body.


    Among all the people, only Luo is so calm. When he looks at him, the emotion between his eyebrows is like looking at an unimportant trouble.


    SISO quietly looked at Luo''s reaction, then slowly converged, and the boiling mood gradually subsided.


    He never suppresses his emotions. Even if he wants to, he has to find another outlet.


    Not yet


    He thought like this, so he restrained his spirit.


    If you want to find pleasure in Luo, it''s not this moment, not this place, but a higher place above your head.


    As a result, he not only converged, but even turned his eyes to the boring battles in the sixteen challenge arenas below, as if what had just happened was an illusion.


    All of a sudden, and disappear so strange, like a neuropathy.


    Seeing that sisso was so inexplicable, Xinchang''s hand on the hilt moved away slowly, and Maggie''s thread turned into the disappearance of her mental power. But her eyebrows were still slightly frowning. Sambica and buhara pressed the fluctuation of her mental power back to the entangled state.


    The atmosphere stirred for a moment and returned to calm.


    Luo, who was always calm, sighed softly. He felt that cisso''s contrast was more like a calm storm.


    However, now he is not afraid of the so-called storm, or in other words, sisso''s existence has not allowed him to be alert enough.


    To put it in a bad way, sisso is not even half the strength of Astro.


    After all, sisso, as well as March, they have not yet ushered in the period of rapid growth. They still have a long way to go before the beginning of the plot.


    Seeing that sisso suddenly stopped, Luo drew back his eyes and turned to March and Xinchang, asking, "have you all signed up?"


    "Well." March and Xinchang nodded back at the same time.


    Luo rubbed his forehead and said, "are you infected with bedded gold? He didn''t come, but you did. "


    "Wojin is here, too." Xinchang reaches out his thumb and points to the rear passage.


    "What about the others?" Lo looks to the entrance."When I came here, something happened at the registration office. I don''t know why. Those who were going to sign up formed a group. Wojin thought that was the way to sign up, so he ran to join in the fun." Maggie glanced at the silent sambica and explained.


    Not far away, in the challenge arena facing down, a red arrow was hanging above his head, pointing at him.


    They didn''t know that the riot was caused by sisso''s love of freedom, and they continued to chat.


    "That guy is..." Luo shook his head slightly, then asked: "is the regiment OK now? You''re so free, you''ve come to sign up. "


    "I just ransacked the Santa Maria museum some time ago, and now it''s on holiday." Xinchang scratched his cheek.


    March suddenly hit Xinchang''s ribs with his backhand, which made him look at him suspiciously.


    Spider''s action After all, it started.


    Luo thought in silence.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the entrance, wojin.


    He came up from the entrance, yelled at them, and strode up.


    "Lo."


    Wojin came over and gave Luo a hug excitedly. Then he released it, but he threw his hands on Luo''s shoulder and said excitedly, "come down and fight with me."


    Luo didn''t get angry. He patted wojin''s hand and said, "is that all you have left in your mind


    Wo Jin said seriously, "there''s food."


    "Well, when you finish the first game, the bottom players are basically ordinary people. Don''t overdo it." Luo has no choice but to remind.


    As soon as his voice was over, he heard a cry of surprise in the meeting hall. He went along with his reputation and saw one of the sixteen challenge arenas below. Sisso was standing on it, while his opponent was lying on the ground.


    A playing card, deeply embedded in the man''s forehead.


    The referee looked at sisso, who was playing cards in his hand. At least he had seen the scene. He calmly took out the machine, played out the note representing the pass, and then handed it to sisso.


    After getting the note, cisso didn''t go to the exit. Under the attention of the audience, he went back to the auditorium and came to Luo.


    He was still alive, but he looked calm.


    Maggie, their reaction was stimulated by sisso again, and they stood beside Luo as if they were protecting him.


    Luo''s reaction is very flat, he looked at sisso, suddenly asked: "with enough playing cards?"


    SISO was stunned, and then said: "enough ~"


    "well, give me a pair." Luo stretched out his hand to him, suddenly as if to think of something, reminded: "to have the size of the ghost."


    Sisso pinched his chin and asked, "what do you want to do with playing cards?"


    "Fight the landlord." Luo huidao.

 Chapter 247

    March, Xinchang and wojin all signed up. When they were finished, it would take at least an hour or so. It happened that SISO had playing cards now, so he came to fight the landlord.


    Maybe he killed a man just now, and SISO was still in a murderous mood, but he was in a normal mood. After asking why Luo asked for playing cards, he paused and took out a complete set of playing cards like a magic trick.


    Sisona''s sudden action made the nerves of Maggie tense immediately, and sisona launched a sneak attack on Luo. The main reason was that the murderous gas left on him was misleading.


    Compared with March''s vigilant performance, Luo is particularly calm. He reaches out his hand and takes the card from sisso.


    From the beginning to the end, cisso did not make any special performance. After he handed the playing card to Luo, he stood there and looked at Luo all the time.


    "Thank you."


    Luo shook his playing card.


    "Can I play together?" SISO''s eyes slightly bent.


    "No way." Luo said seriously.


    "Why?" Asked sisso.


    Luo thought about it and said firmly, "you will cheat."


    Right in the bull''s-eye


    If you don''t play cards, it''s boring.


    "Oh, forget it."


    Sisso simply turned and walked towards the exit.


    Luo holding playing cards, calmly looking at his back.


    They didn''t speak. They just looked at Luo and sisso in disbelief. They didn''t understand the relationship between them.


    "That''s right."


    SISO suddenly stopped, slowly turned to look at Luo, and stretched out his index finger on his neck, said: "this problem has not been solved."


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot." Lo looks at sisso''s neck.


    He broke sisso''s head and neck in meteor street, but sisso stuck his head and neck with the chewing gum adhesive force, unless he went to find a nun or asked him to withdraw the effect.


    Otherwise, sisso had to stick his head and neck with his thoughts all the time.


    Sisona''s index finger, which was pressed on his neck, moved away, pointed up and said with a smile, "if I kill you, the effect of reading ability will disappear."


    As soon as his voice fell, Maggie''s face became cold again. Her hands suddenly pulled out a thin line, and her right foot stepped forward. She was about to rush to sisso, but Luo pressed her hand in time.


    On the other hand, others are ready to go.


    "Nothing."


    Luo smiles at Maggie, then looks at Sisuo and says, "I''m dead. The effect of reading ability will disappear, but then..."


    "Well?" Cicero''s tiny eyes reflected Luo''s slightly sinister smile.


    "You can''t live either."


    Sisso frowned lightly without any trace.


    "If you think about it seriously, you will understand it?" Luo light way.


    The power of the hand of God cut off sisso''s head and protected him.


    If Luo is killed by sisso, sisso will encounter two results.


    One is that the effect of mindfulness disappears, and SISO''s head and body are separated, and the incision will emit blood. The other is that the mindfulness becomes stronger after death, so that SISO''s head can never be connected back.


    In theory, as long as Luo takes anyone''s heart and seals it in a book, then, if Luo dies, the person who has been deprived of his heart will die with him.


    Therefore, once the heart is taken by Luo, it will be forever.


    When he heard Luo''s words, he realized the seriousness of the situation and couldn''t relax at all.


    If Luo died one day, wouldn''t he have to be buried with him?


    "It''s hard." Luo looked at cisso''s gradually dignified expression, slightly narrowed his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It is not optimistic that sisso is silent and his life is tied to others.


    So he has to get rid of this trouble as soon as possible.


    Trouble is a bit of trouble, but as long as there is a strong strength as the backing, it is not difficult to solve.


    The so-called right of choice is in the hands of the strong.


    After thinking about the joints, cisso''s face disappeared and returned to the previous calm.


    "The way to die together in hell Well, that''s a good look. "


    With that, sisso turned and left.


    That sentence, of course, is false.


    He can overthrow Luo and then threaten Luo to help him restore his original state, or attack the people around him as the capital of the threat.


    There are a lot of methods, just to see when they are used.


    Luo looked at sisso''s back and thought whether to kill him or not.


    "Lo, who is this man?"


    Maggie suddenly asked, and others were more concerned about it.


    "A pervert."


    Luo casually replied that he had exposed this topic and was ready to fight the landlord with playing cards.


    See Luo don''t want to say more, others also don''t ask.He spent his time fighting with landlords until the three of them finished their first game. Then he put away his playing cards and left the first floor. He went to the food street to find a restaurant to eat with.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I can''t stop talking.


    At the dinner table, they were very curious about what Luo had been doing for more than a year, and they threw over the questions one by one.


    Luo then picked out the experience of this period and mentioned bisji.


    But bisji is busy shopping and doesn''t want to join in the fun, so they know that Luo Bai is a master, but they don''t know what bisji looks like.


    When Luo finished his own business, he also asked about them. Then he realized what the phantom brigade had done in nearly two years.


    The more serious thing is to rob the museum.


    It''s enough to make Maggie the most wanted person in the arena.


    In a word, from the beginning of the phantom brigade to the beginning of the plot, there is nothing wrong. It''s just that I vaguely remember that a member of the group was killed by the enemy''s Shiba.


    Thus, it can be seen that the strength of the brigade and regiment has grown too fast, or there are few bonus hunters to touch the tough stubble of the brigade and regiment.


    But Now the brigade has just started, far from being as powerful as it is after the beginning of the plot.


    "How dare you come to such an attractive place when you are wanted?" Luo sighed.


    Just now, when sisso revealed his malice, Maggie and his reaction were all seen by Luo. Especially after sisso said that he wanted to kill him, Maggie even had to do it immediately.


    If a prize Hunter comes to find their trouble, he can''t stand idly by. This is the relationship between protection and being protected, and he can''t interfere in the affairs of the brigade.


    People in this world, after they have power, are mostly people who do what they want. Even Bisky, sometimes he will do anything to get what he loves.


    Even the current hunter''s Association is under the V5 United Nations. If V5 wants the hunter''s Association to carry out some tasks that can''t be seen, the hunter''s association can only follow.


    "Isn''t this to find you?" Wo Jin''s mouth is full of food and says vaguely.


    Luo reluctantly understood, kneaded his forehead, did not know what to say, most of it is the live broadcast of the pot


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Robben wanted to send them to the hotel. Who ever wanted them to follow him to the room on the 200 th floor.


    I can''t beat a few people, so I can only go back to the exclusive room of the sky arena together.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Bisky lying on the sofa, reading a beautiful man''s magazine. Beside the sofa, there were many shopping bags. I think it was the result of her shopping.


    "You How could it be in my room? " Luo was stunned.


    Maggie looked at Luo with a strange look, but Bukhara and sambica, who knew bisji, didn''t respond.


    Before in the restaurant, Luo only mentioned bisji''s identity and strength, so they didn''t know that this lovely girl was bisji.

 Chapter 248

    This is not a hotel and there should be no special service.


    However, when wojin and Xinchang saw Bishi, they had come out of meteor street for a while, and their first thought was not simple.


    Luo has a criminal record. He once used his reading ability to pick up Maggie''s clothes. So


    With the strange gaze of March three, the atmosphere suddenly became a lot of embarrassment.


    "It''s just a broken lock. Is it hard to get in?"


    Besgie, who was reclining on the sofa, put the magazine aside, then sat upright and looked up at the three.


    At first glance, we can only judge that the three of them are capable of reading through entanglement, and then we can get the basic judgment from the degree of use of entanglement.


    Strength is OK


    Bisky gave a pertinent assessment in his heart.


    "She is my master."


    Aware of their strange eyes, Luo stroked his forehead and explained for the first time. Then he looked at Bisky and said in a slight anger, "well, you can say something and send a message or something."


    Bisky got up, put his hands on his hips, and said, "I''m not going to do such a troublesome thing."


    She went shopping in the commercial street and spent almost all the money she had won. She bought a lot of luxury brands. Thinking that she could continue to win, she bought Luo a suit of clothes.


    In addition, after a while, it was time for her to practice her ability and skills. She simply came to Luo''s room first, waiting for him to come back after dinner.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Luo to come back to the room with his friends.


    On hearing Bisky''s reply, Luo gave her a look of "I''ve convinced you." then he took the others into the room and closed the door.


    "There''s a drink in the fridge. Take it if you want." Luo went to the windowsill and said casually.


    "Is she your master?" Wojin looked at Bishi with disbelief on his face. On the contrary, Xinchang was the same.


    Although they have only been in touch with reading ability for more than two years, their cultivation is pretty good. They see that bisji is also a student of reading ability, but they don''t think bisji is very powerful.


    Bisky glanced at them and said nothing.


    Bukhara and sambica go to the fridge to get drinks by themselves. Maggie is very silent. She thinks the same as wojin Xinchang.


    As long as bisji doesn''t tear off that layer of camouflage, anyone who knows Luo''s strength can''t accept this fact. Today''s machis are just like Bukhara and sambica before.


    "It''s not a casual excuse, is it?" Wojin''s eyes were still strange when he looked away from Bisky and looked at Luo sitting on the windowsill.


    Luo waved to buhala, who opened the refrigerator. The latter took out a bottle of iced spring water and threw it.


    Luo caught the spring water, opened the lid and took a drink. Then he looked at wojin with a smile and said, "don''t you like fighting very much? If you want to know, you can ask my master for advice. "


    At that moment, Bukhara felt that wojin was going to follow his lead.


    "It''s too small for a punch, isn''t it?" But wojin turned his lips.


    Xinchang and Maggie see Wo Jinding in front, so they don''t join in the fun.


    March went to the windowsill, asked Luo to move a seat for her, and sat on it.


    Sangbika silently looked at Maggie sitting next to Luo. Her eyes were calm and could not see anything different.


    Xinchang ran to the refrigerator and asked buhara to bring him a can of beer.


    "Why don''t you try?" Luo''s smile became strange.


    At this time, Bisky suddenly glanced at him, he immediately honest convergence quirk.


    Three minutes later, wojin was lying on the ground with several big bags on his head. He was staring at the ceiling with his eyes wide open. His face was hard to accept.


    Actually I was hanged by a little girl!


    He was completely hit.


    Xinchang and Maggie look at the tiny figure who is turning over the luxury goods. They are all thrilled.


    In three minutes, wojin was completely at a disadvantage. With his character, as long as he was suppressed, no matter where it was, he would burst out.


    However, the result was that wojin had no chance to show it, so he was hanged by bisji.


    The gap in strength is too obvious.


    Maggie and Xinchang thought silently, no wonder it''s Luo''s master, which makes sense.


    Luo pitying looks at Wo Jin, who is about to be born with no love. He can''t even use "flow" well. He is not as good as Bishi before his transformation. His skills are extremely different. Can he not be hanged?


    If you want to restore woking''s confidence, you have to say Bisky''s age, but he won''t do that. If you rashly say Bisky''s age, you will get a fat beating.


    In other words, in the original book, woking has never met Bisky, has he?


    Thinking of this, Luo Xinsheng sighed that it was very interesting to see the battle maniac Wo Jin being hanged and beaten by Bishi.


    You know, wojin is always more and more frustrated and more brave. He beat him 100 times at the beginning, but he didn''t feel the slightest discouragement. Now he was hanged once by Bisky, and that''s what happened."Lo, come here."


    Said biggies suddenly.


    Luo jumps off the windowsill and walks over.


    Bisky took a bag out of a lot of luxuries and threw it to him.


    Sambica is helping Bisky sort it out.


    Luo took the bag and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Clothes for you." Besgie was busy sorting out the luxury goods, and then he dug out several shopping bags marked with luxury brands from them, and let sambica separate them out.


    Luo opened the shopping bag and took a look. It was a set of black casual clothes. Then he looked at the shopping bags piled up on the ground. There were hundreds of bags at least. He asked, "is it just one set?"


    "Yes."


    Bisky replied.


    Well


    Luo put away his shopping bag, but bisji took out some sexy and fashionable clothes and kept comparing them in front of sambica, while buhara was eating a pile of expensive sweets.


    "Bisky, I I don''t like this kind of clothes. " Looking at the pink suspenders and skirts in front of her, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Why, it''s beautiful."


    put down his clothes than sage and took out lipstick and perfume from his shopping bag.


    Looking at these things, sandy casts his eyes to Luo for help.


    Seeing sambica''s help seeking eyes, Luo scratched his cheek and said, "bisji, it''s time to practice, isn''t it?"


    Bisky looked at the time and found that it was time, so he put down his things.


    sighed with a sigh of relief, and continued to keep her spirits up.


    After that, Bisky supervised Luo to practice his reading skills, mainly focusing on manipulation.


    For the first time, they saw such a systematic cultivation of reading skills. They immediately became interested and practiced together. As a result, they were very tired and had a low degree of completion.


    For example, you can condense all kinds of numbers or patterns by reading. When you see Luo''s easy work, you think it''s very simple. But after you try, you know it''s very difficult.


    Bisji knows that Luo''s control is very delicate. Normally, he should shift the focus to other places, but bisji doesn''t do that.


    She believes that the stronger the control of the mind, the better Luo''s ability and characteristics can be exerted. Therefore, she requires Luo to complete this practice every day.


    The previous fight with the arsonist sendi is the embodiment of Luo''s delicate control.


    For example, using "Yin" to eliminate the breath of thought, manipulating the stone attack, kicking the broken stone, and using "Fa" to evenly spread the chanting force on the broken stone with feet are the embodiment of skills.


    As long as Luo''s control is stronger and stronger, his fighting style will be more and more weird.


    Maggie and several others joined in the fun. As a result, they took a heavy blow and realized that Luo''s pace was faster and faster.

 Chapter 249

    As the days went by and Maggie climbed to the 200 stories, Luo finally ushered in the second game.


    Mingming chose to fight at any time, but it took so many days to reach the opponent. I really don''t know how long it will take to win ten.


    The other good news is that he and his opponent have been fighting each other today.


    So, it''s a certainty to win two games from wojin and Xinchang.


    This is not that Luo despises Wo Jin and Xin Chang, because the gap between them is real.


    Of course, the idea is strange. When it is used in combat, combined with geographical advantages and other factors, it will always have unexpected effects. But Luo knows the ability of Wo Jin and Xin Chang, and this advantage no longer exists.


    Since Rodriguez won sendi cleanly, the local audience of sky arena have been looking forward to Rodriguez''s second game. Today, it''s finally time.


    This time, the competition is not as grand as last time, but this competition, the organizers will free up the biggest venue, even so, the competition time has not arrived, the venue is still full ahead of time.


    Sambica and his party learned the number and time of the match from Luo in advance, so they grabbed the tickets early and came to the scene to watch the game.


    "The odds are really off." Bisky sighed regretfully.


    Sambica took a look at her and thought that it would be better for you to earn less, so that you would not have to buy her some sexy clothes and cosmetics that are not used.


    This time, Luo''s odds show one-sided situation, even if his opponent has won seven, but most of the audience support Luo.


    Wojin and Xinchang have just reached the 200 level. They are going to play against Rowe these days. Rowe''s game today is very important. They can see some signs.


    "Let me see how much stronger you have become in this year!" Wojin thought to himself.


    Wojin was hit hard by bisji once, and then he used bisji''s identity to convince himself, which was not easy to cheer up.


    In the venue, the audience is looking forward to Luo''s debut, and the scene is noisy.


    Before the contestant appeared on the stage, the commentator gave a brief explanation of the identity of the contestant.


    "Riise, he has won seven and has no defeat. He has only three victories left before he is qualified for the challenge. If he wants to go further, he has to beat Luo, who has been popular recently."


    "Next, let''s welcome Reese on the stage!"


    In the passionate voice of the narrator, a man with a black cloak and a black mask on his face stepped into the arena.


    Because of wearing a mask, the audience could not see the dignified look of Riise.


    If he has a choice, he doesn''t want to play against Ronaldinho. Although he keeps looking at the video before the game, he still doesn''t understand what the real ability of Ronaldinho is.


    "Let''s welcome Roland to the stage!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience immediately began to boil up, and the loud call seemed to break through the ceiling.


    It''s just like the obvious difference between home and away, but it won''t affect Riise''s mentality.


    Luo came out of the other channel and came to the challenge arena.


    What he is wearing today is a black casual suit, which Bisky bought for him. Unfortunately, Riise is also dressed in black.


    After the referee confirmed that the distance between the two players was 100 meters, he gave a daily explanation, and then compared the gestures to start the game.


    The moment the battle started, Luo stood still, surrounded by Qi.


    He knew nothing about Riise, so he didn''t take the lead.


    Riise was not a close type, so he stood still and took out a black V-shaped dart with a small row of tiny holes from under his broad cloak.


    "Darts?" Luo looked at the dart that Reither took out and noticed the small hole on the dart.


    Riise takes out the dart and throws it.


    The darts are wrapped with the air of Riise, and they spin at a high speed towards Luo.


    "It''s fast, but to this extent, it can be hard."


    Luo came to a conclusion in an instant, and was ready to take off one of Riise''s attack means first. However, before the dart came close, it suddenly lifted up and flew to the sky.


    "Well?"


    Luo looked up, his eyes slightly coagulated, and saw dozens of sharp points shot out of the small holes of the darts, covering Luo disorderly from top to bottom.


    "It''s Qi."


    After seeing clearly for a moment, Luo didn''t retreat but advance to avoid the attack formed by the condensation of Qi.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Dozens of small pits were made on the stone slab where he used to be.


    If the dart flies forward and backward, it can''t avoid the area covered by the sharp awn, so it must move forward.


    And things like darts


    Luo turned his head and saw that, as he thought, the darts were circling in the air, trying to fight back.At the same time, he made two moves, one is to bend his finger to pop a chanting bullet towards the dart, the other is to use his right foot to inject the chanting force into the stone slab in front of him, manipulating the stone slab to lift and stand in front of him.


    When dozens of sharp points formed by the condensation of Qi were shot from the small holes of the dart, Luo first replaced Reither''s ability system into the identity of the release system. At the same time, according to his understanding of the dart, he knew that the dart was likely to fight back.


    Therefore, he is psychologically prepared to shoot down the dart at the moment when it turns back. At the same time, when he guesses that Riise is releasing the system, in order to prevent Riise''s next attack, he covers the stone with air and stands in front of him as a shield.


    Although this preventive measure may become a waste of gas, it is necessary to do so.


    Riise immediately releases the attack that has been brewing for a moment when Luo''s eyes shift.


    The dart has two successive attacks, but its function is to attract Luo''s eyes, so as to create a good hit environment for the third attack.


    This is Riise''s attempt, and Rowe''s reaction is just as he thought.


    However, he didn''t expect that Luo had been on guard. The many air needles released by his bare hands were blocked by the stone slab covered with air.


    At the same time, the returned dart was also broken by Luo''s niantan.


    This wave of preemptive three combos is a routine prepared by Riise in advance. The difficulty lies in the front and back of the attack, but it is completely broken by Luo.


    It''s the first time for Riise to use darts in the challenge arena to create this set of long-range attack. However, Luo seems to have known that, at the moment when his eyes shifted, he made a move to deal with the front and back attack at the same time.


    Hand and foot with the driving force, but the whole down very smooth, this is Luo delicate operation side.


    After using the slate to block Riise''s frontal attack, Luo Fei quickly raises his hand and presses it on the upright slate. In silence, the slate immediately flies towards Riise, while Luo follows the slate quickly and uses the slate to block Riise''s sight.


    The stone board flies upright, and the air resistance will increase. However, after Luo injects force, although the flight speed is faster than Reither''s air needle, the speed is not slow.


    Riise saw that most of the area of the flying slate was leaning to the left, so he hid to the right, so that he could hide more easily.


    However, when he moved to the right to avoid the slate, Luo had been waiting for him to take the bait.


    See suddenly appear in front of Luo, ruise eyes a sharp contraction, never thought Luo''s speed will be so fast, is a blow on the temple.


    Bang!


    Riise''s body flew to one side and lost consciousness before landing.


    The flying stone blocks Reither''s line of sight, but it also blocks Luo''s line of sight.


    In that case, Luo can''t see the movement of Riise. The reason why he is sure Riise will hide to the right is that he deliberately leans the flight path of the slate to Riise''s left. In this way, Riise can easily hide to the right.


    However, he is not sure if Riise will hide to the right. Even if Riise does not hide to the right, he will have the next attack.


    The referee quickly confirmed that Riise was unconscious and signaled to roko to lose Riise and win the game.


    Too fast It should be less than five seconds before the battle is over.


    From the beginning to the end, the narrator just said that Reese threw a dart, but in the twinkling of an eye, Reese was killed by Luo.

 Chapter 250

    It''s over


    The unidentified gourd eating audience could only give warm applause. Although they felt that the ticket money was lost, they won the money, though not much.


    The narrator''s heart is empty, and she has a kind of desire for discontent. She looks at Luo, who is surrounded by applause and looks calm, and announces that Luo has won the second victory after climbing 200 floors in the way of Ko.


    At the entrance of the passage, Antony silently looks back at the challenge arena and turns away.


    Both battles ended quickly, and there was not much to see.


    However, Antony can see that Luo has made great progress in both physical fitness and reading skills, which can be seen from the thunder attack just now.


    From the point of view of a person with ability to read, Riise is not weak, but his "flow" is not strong, so when facing Rona''s sudden punch, he can''t effectively mobilize his energy to defend, so he is beaten by a punch.


    Is still that sentence, there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    The fact that Riise was killed by KO without any resistance shows that Luo''s use of "flow" is not weak.


    In itself, the "flow" of advanced skills depends on talent, and there are some gaps that can''t be made up by effort alone.


    Before the punch, Luo no longer focuses most of his energy on his feet, but relies more on his body strength to achieve the effect of high-speed movement.


    Therefore, Luo can quickly mobilize his energy in a limited short period of time after close up to maximize the power of this punch. In addition, Riise lacks excellent coping ability, so he will be knocked down by one punch.


    This is the obvious gap after the body speed increases. It will not waste the extra Qi to assist the body, resulting in the weakness of attack power.


    Luo at this moment is far from a mausoleum, which can be compared at that time.


    "Only a year..."


    Walking in the empty and empty passage, an Tong Mu''s face shows a trace of dignity.


    He should be the person who has the most say in Luo''s progress besides Bishi.


    A year ago, although he suffered a loss under Luo''s strategy and slightly strange thinking ability, it was not a problem to kill Luo. After all, Luo''s hard injury was obvious and his strength was not so strong at that time.


    After having a basic understanding of Luo''s ability to read, Antong Mu has absolute confidence to kill Luo in the second battle.


    However, Luo had been practicing with that woman for a year, and now his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Even if antongmu doesn''t want to admit it, he also realizes that Luo has become a tough opponent. However, he still has the confidence to defeat Luo.


    "Fortunately, it''s a year. If you give him enough more time!"


    The cold sense of killing suddenly emanates from Anton''s burly body. Fortunately, the audience in the venue has not left, and he is the only one in the whole passage. Otherwise, he will be affected by this sense of killing, which will affect his mind.


    The killing intention represents Anton''s real idea.


    Seeing the speed of Luo''s growth, Antong Mu''s real feeling comes from Luo''s threat.


    He wants to apply for the dead fight mode in the challenge arena, and then kill Luo himself in full view of the public. Presumably Luo will not refuse the dead fight mode.


    Dead fight is another way to win in the arena of the sky arena. It changes the condition of winning to one party''s death, that is, not to die.


    For example, in the match between Rowe and Riise just now, if the winning mode is death fight, Rowe''s stunning Riise is not a victory, and the referee will not stop Rowe''s next move. Only by killing Riise in a coma, Rowe can win.


    This is the cruelty of the dead fight mode, but this mode needs the consent of both participants to open, and after opening, the role of the referee is almost zero.


    "Da Da..."


    In the long passage, only the more and more heavy footsteps of an Tong Mu seemed to show the change of mood.


    As soon as he walked out of the corridor, he stopped and looked forward to the corridor where a little blonde girl was standing.


    "What? Do you think it''s a pity that such a good seedling died, so you want to warn me not to be cruel if you go back to your previous words? " Antongmu looked at the blonde girl with a cold voice.


    This little girl, who noticed Antony, left the meeting and waited for his Bisky.


    "No way."


    With a faint smile, Bishi said seriously: "you are Luo''s extremely valuable experience. If you don''t fight with the determination to kill Luo, your value will be greatly reduced."


    An Tong Mu''s face suddenly sank and said coldly: "you are confident. I admit that his growth speed is amazing, but even so, I still don''t think he has any threat."


    "And as I said, you''ll regret it."


    "I''ll kill him in front of you when he''s on the 230th floor!"


    "I''m glad you think that," Bisky said with a smile


    With a frown and a cold hum, Antong turned and left.


    The direction he wanted to go was not here. He would take a long and meaningless detour, but he didn''t want to cross Bisky''s road, so he turned and left.Bisky''s confidence made him very uncomfortable, as if he thought he would lose.


    "At ease Wait for Rowe to challenge you


    After an Tongmu walked out more than ten meters, Bishi suddenly reminded him.


    Antongmu didn''t stop, but the pace of moving forward was accelerated. He understood bisji''s warning and asked him to wait for Luo to come to him step by step.


    Looking at Anton''s back, Bishi looks calm.


    In fact, she does not think that Luo will win. With Luo''s current strength, it is still a hard fight against Anton wood.


    After teaching Luo for one year, bisji realized Luo''s talent. In a short period of time before, she also thought about whether this year''s appointment was a good thing or a bad thing.


    After a second thought, I thought that kind of worry was stupid.


    It''s dangerous to meet Astro again, but if he crosses this barrier, he will face a complete transformation.


    In the meeting hall, Luo still did not accept the interview, ignored the reporters, simply turned around and left the challenge arena, leaving the audience dissatisfied.


    In the audience, wo Jin and Xin Chang look at each other. With their current eyesight, they really can''t see whether Luo is too strong or Riise is too weak.


    To be sure, Ronaldo is still much better than both of them.


    Nevertheless, wo Jin and Hsin Chang still have to challenge Luo. Even if they fail, they are valuable experiences.


    There was another person who came to the scene to watch the battle, that is sisso.


    Because he felt that the battle at the bottom was too boring. Up to now, he has only hit 180 layers, and there is still a two win gap from 200 layers.


    At this time, once again to see the strength of Luo show, he deeply felt the pressure.


    That means It''s going to be very difficult to get the head and the neck back to the body.


    After the match with Riise, wojin and Rowe go to apply for the match together. The match time between them is determined to be 5 pm tomorrow.

 Chapter 251

    Luo didn''t know that Bishi went to talk with Antong mu. After he left the meeting, he met with others at the appointed place, and then went back together.


    That night, Luo cooked and served the people. Because he used ordinary ingredients, he didn''t even touch the threshold of Buddha''s jumping from the wall.


    The level of ingredients seems to be a gap that cooking can''t make up.


    When they say this, Luo is also very helpless. The ingredients listed in the grade are not available in supermarkets and markets everywhere. Even if there are relevant purchasing channels, they are not available immediately.


    It''s like online shopping. When you place an order, you can get it the next day.


    So Luo thought of the bear''s paw beside the Golden Lake and the reading ability of the dimensional apartment in the original work.


    Store a lot of food and keep it fresh. Maybe you can make good use of the hand of God, but it''s quite difficult to operate.


    At 5 p.m. the next day, Luo and wojin stood in the ring, with the referee standing in the middle.


    Today, Luo Zhun is ready to win the third, and tomorrow Xinchang contributes one, so there are only six wins left. If Maggie and Bukhara are willing to fight with him, he doesn''t mind winning two more quickly.


    I just played one game yesterday, but I went on the court immediately today. This phenomenon is very rare in the sky arena.


    Most of the contestants over 200 floors attach great importance to the 90 day preparation period. During this period, they can keep watching the competition and choose the right opponent.


    The fans who are after Ronaldo, no matter what the bad consequences will be, they just want to see more games about him.


    On the challenge arena, wo Jin looks at Luo, a hundred meters away, with excited face.


    He is ready to lose, but he will not give up any hope and chance to win before he falls.


    After so many defeats in Rowe''s hand, he didn''t ask much, so he wanted to win in Rowe''s hand!


    In this competition, Luo does not intend to use the power of the hand of God, he will use pure physical and mental skills to fight against wojin.


    "Please bet your dignity and reputation."


    "Then, start!"


    The referee bends his outstretched hands inward to announce the start of the match, and at the same time he retreats to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Oh


    Wo Jin grinned and showed his white teeth in his silent smile. The direct fire was all open!


    Whoa!


    A strong wind, inexplicably generated, whirled around his feet, and then went around.


    The audience can''t see the surging air on wojin, but they can hear the roaring wind.


    Looking at Wo Jin, they always feel that they are looking at a roaring tiger, which is full of astonishing momentum.


    "That idiot..."


    Take a long picture of the audience''s forehead.


    The battle hasn''t started yet. As a result, wo Jin comes to the opening ceremony to waste meaningless gas.


    Those who have the same ability of thinking should be aware of one thing. When fighting with a stronger opponent, they will use less power. How can they waste so much!


    Xinchang''s idea is right, but Nianli can be used in a variety of ways. It''s a waste of time for wojin to express his Nianli before he has a fight, but it can create a kind of momentum.


    If in the shooting star street training war, Luo will think wojin is a fool, but now he won''t think so.


    However, building momentum is not necessary.


    Tough!


    Because the opponent is wojin, so he doesn''t have to try to win the game.


    Since you like hand to hand combat, come on!


    The whole body of Luo is covered by his solid mind. The next second, he launches an attack and goes to Wo Jin.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing Luo''s action, wo Jin''s excited smile is hard to restrain. He converges to vent his anger, entangles his body surface, and then greets Luo.


    There was no mention of how to fight before the war, and there was no agreement that we could only use hand to hand combat and the use of reading skills to decide the outcome.


    But, when Luo rushes over, wo Jinshi understands.


    It''s hard to hide the excitement. The blood in the body seems to be boiling, so that the stable air volume on the body surface fluctuates, following the present state of wojin, showing a boiling phenomenon like boiling water.


    "Bang!"


    Two figures collided together, and a dull sound sounded in the meeting hall.


    Fight! Yes!


    The fists of the two sides exchanged with each other, forming the shadow of fists that kept bumping into each other in the air.


    Bang Bang


    When the fists collided, they shook out pieces of cold air. In the dense dull sound, there was wojin''s excited laughter.


    After the tenth punch, wojin realized that he was suppressed by Luo, and knew that if he continued to do so willfully, he would soon lose.


    However, he enjoyed the process, and didn''t care what round he would fall in, or how to defend effectively.Go to TM''s defense!


    All he has to do is Attack, attack!


    Without the concern of the rear, wo Jin''s offensive became more and more fierce and aggressive.


    In the audience, seeing such a wonderful hand-to-hand play, the audience was also boiling, and all of them were shouting excitedly.


    That''s what they want to see!


    It has lasted for three minutes since the formal fight. From the beginning to now, Luo and wojin have never stopped fighting. They are not giving in at all, just like two bulls colliding with each other crazily.


    In fact, Luo was able to break wojin''s momentum of focusing on attack regardless of defense when the fight lasted for one minute. However, he did not do so, but let wojin play to his full.


    The battle, which should have ended in a short time, turned out to be Luo''s move to Wo Jin.


    The client Wo Jin didn''t see this. Even the bystander Hsin Chang and Maggie didn''t see it. In their eyes, they just felt that today''s Wo Jin was different.


    "Almost." Luo thought silently.


    He used the method of flowing from the heart, and wojin used the wild road as he wanted.


    For example, both of them are stacking blocks, faster and higher than who.


    Luo''s path is steady, while Wo Jin''s wild path is to pursue speed regardless of the foundation.


    At the beginning, this kind of nest fund can make the height of the building block higher than Luo, but the foundation is unstable and in a precarious situation, which may collapse at any time.


    From the moment wojin chose to give up his defense and went to the black road, his failure was doomed.


    After five minutes of fighting, Luo focused on an opportunity and cut in hard. Taking advantage of the priority generated by "flow", he punched wojin on the cheek and flew his strong body out of the challenge arena.


    This punch is powerful enough to stun Wo Jin.


    Luo took back his hand and thought.


    In this battle, it seems that Luo is feeding Wo Jin. In fact, both sides have gained something.


    Wo Jin''s defeat does not mean that his tactics are not desirable.


    Is it wrong to give up defense and go one way to the black?


    Luo Yanlu thought deeply. He thought that this kind of fighting method had its merits. It should only be used at the right time.


    Antongmu, like wojin, is a strengthening system, and they have something in common.


    If it''s steady, can the speed and foundation of stacked blocks surpass that of Antong blocks?


    After wojin fell down, the referee ran to check and confirmed that wojin was still conscious, but it was almost vague. So the referee began to count. Until the end of the count, wojin did not stand up.


    Seeing this, the referee declared Ronaldo the winner.


    As a result, wo Jin suffered another defeat in Luo''s hands. I don''t know whether this battle maniac can win from Luo in his lifetime.

 Chapter 252

    It''s the end of another game. Apart from the journalists who are still behind closed doors, the audience enjoyed watching it.


    In addition, the narrator is full of resentment and has nowhere to go.


    It''s rare that this match has been stuck for several minutes. However, the attack between Luo and wojin is too fast and complicated, which is beyond the scope of her explanation. After just saying a few words, there is no room for them to play.


    At the end of the game, Luo and Xinchang go to the registration office to apply for the game and decide tomorrow''s game.


    An hour later, Volkswagen received the news and thought it was incredible.


    Continuous fighting?


    Anyway, tomorrow is another match for Ronaldo, so fans will not miss it. They just don''t know how long this state will last.


    If possible, Ronaldo hopes to arrange a match every day so that he can get the qualification to challenge the manager as soon as possible.


    The next day, three in the afternoon.


    Once again, he took Allah with him.


    Just as wojin likes to fight hand to hand, if Xinchang uses a knife, he will also fight Xinchang with the sword technique.


    Since he knew that black cat could be stored in Allah, Luo sent Allah to black cat and could extract it at any time when he wanted to use it.


    However, he did not take out Allah in full view of the public. Instead, he took out Allah before he stepped into the arena.


    There are still plenty of seats in the venue. It''s a pity to see that Luo Shoude is perfect. From all angles, he seems to be at ease.


    Soon, Luo disrupted Xinchang''s rhythm with his high reading skills, and then took advantage of the situation to drive straight in and hang on Xinchang''s neck to win the game.


    Xinchang is very depressed to lose so soon, but there is no way to do it. Who can let the opponent be Luo.


    I thought that in the past one or two years, the strength of him and wojin has improved very fast. Who ever thought that there was a big gap between them.


    After winning Xinchang, Luo applied for the war again, and the result was unexpected. The notice of the next match came down soon, tomorrow afternoon.


    Before Shenzhan, Luo waited a long time to wait for Riise, while wojin and Xinchang came for him, so they could win in a row.


    After playing these games, Luo thought that he would have to wait for some time to get to the opponent, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would arrange it soon, which was just what he wanted.


    In fact, it was the opponents who saw Ronaldo play three games in a row, and the preparation period was approaching, so they found him.


    Contestants like this are all on the 200 floors.


    From the next day, the fans are most excited and surprised.


    Although the reporters did not interview Luo, it does not prevent them to continue to hold Luo very high. When Luo falls down, there will be a lot of things to write.


    The next day, the game started again. Then, the battle ended in ten seconds, and Luo Ko defeated his opponent.


    The girl who has been in charge of explaining Luo''s game is speechless. Even if the salary is easy, she is not willing to give her a chance to eat!


    After winning this game, Ronaldo won five. The good news is that the opponent in the sixth game is still tomorrow.


    The next day, Luo still Ko out of the opponent, won the sixth, from the main challenge qualification only four wins.


    After this competition, there is no immediate arrangement for opponents, but Luo has set a number of records in the sky arena, and the odds of gambling have become very low. Although the probability of winning is very high, the return has become very poor.


    If you gamble on 100 knights, you can only win less than 10 knights, but the audience feel that they can make a steady profit without losing. Even if the profit is very low, they still gamble to win at the beginning of each game.


    After Rowe won the sixth game, he waited a week to get to the opponent, but Rowe lost the opponent again and won the seventh.


    After that, a match was arranged every four or five days. Until the middle of April, Luo finally won nine games, leaving only the last one to challenge the leader.


    There are only a few contestants who have won nine games with a win all attitude, but no one can be so relaxed as Luo. He completely ignores the important 90 day preparation period and immediately prepares to play the next game after playing one game.


    Although Luo has not won ten games yet, reporters have made Luo the next leader, and the fans who have been following Luo have the same idea.


    Once you win ten, you can choose the one who is easy to deal with. Among dozens of them, there will always be one who is the weakest, or the one who is the easiest to deal with.


    Compared with Luo''s relaxed, Bukhara''s several people are different, they all lost other contestants.


    Although Luo can make a quick decision in every game, there are still strong players in the 200 level or above, but they are not willing to meet Luo.


    It''s normal for competitors who want to attack the main players to lose the game before they win ten games.


    On this day, the notice of the next match finally came down. On April 18th, at 4 p.m., the opponent was Sisso.When he saw this notice, Luo didn''t feel surprised. What should appear will appear in the end.


    Ever since we met on the first floor that day, sisso seemed to have evaporated and disappeared.


    Luo did not pay special attention to cisso''s movement, but he felt that cisso must be looking for him.


    It''s sisso''s desire to fight with powerful guys.


    April 18th, 4 p.m.


    After six days'' absence, Luo once again ascended the challenge arena. As long as he won this competition, he could challenge Astro and change his position in the mausoleum more than a year ago.


    Game 10, game 10!


    Luo went to the challenge arena empty handed, SISO stood on the other side, small eyes staring at Luo, I''m afraid that at that moment, his eyes only Luo.


    The referee kept the distance between the two and was ready to announce the start of the game.


    At this time, Luo looked at sisso and suddenly said, "let''s fight for life and death."


    Sisso browed and did not respond immediately.


    The announcer was surprised and yelled: "Luo unexpectedly proposed to fight for life and death. If sisso agrees, this game will become a fight for death. Only one person can survive, because the death of the opponent is the condition of victory!"


    A moment later, cisso pinched his chin and said with a smile, "don''t ~"


    LUO YILENG refused

 Chapter 253

    Luo didn''t have much contact with cisso, but according to the original works, he had a certain understanding of cisso and thought that cisso would readily agree to propose a life and death duel.


    Unexpectedly, sisso refused.


    The guy who wants to get pleasure from the fierce battle, who always believes that he is the strongest guy, should enjoy the process of dancing on the blade, and there is no reason to refuse this offer.


    "Sisso refused! So, this game won''t turn into a fight! " The commentator said.


    It doesn''t matter to the audience. What they want to see is the fighting competition. The life and death of the contestants is secondary.


    The referee looked at the two men, very witty, did not immediately let the game start, he thought that Luo seems to want to persuade sisso to agree to the dead fight mode.


    Luo looked at sisso and said seriously, "do you want to think about it again?"


    "It''s no good for me to fight, so why should I promise?" Sisso raised his index finger and rubbed it gently around his neck, which reminded Luo.


    It turns out that


    Luo did not expect that the power effect of the hand of God was still left on sisso''s body, so sisso could not agree to fight, which was really not good for him.


    "For a bet?" SISO stares at Luo and says with a smile, "here, there."


    He pointed to his neck, then to his right ankle, with a melancholy tone that didn''t conform to his character, and said, "these two questions But it''s always bothering me


    Then, like magic, he suddenly took off his head and put it on his hand.


    "It''s fun, but it''s always a problem." Put your head in your hand, Cicero''s eyes twitching.


    The referee saw the scene from a close distance and immediately stepped back in fear, but Rowe was calm and not scared at all.


    There were bursts of startled voices in the audience, and there was nothing wrong with taking off the head. Is that magic?


    "So?" Luo squints at sisso''s head.


    Sisso put his head back and said, "if I win, you''ll have to help me out of this trouble."


    "What if I win?" Asked Luo.


    "At your mercy." Sisso gave a dangerous smile.


    "Yes, I agree." Luo said.


    "Ah, great."


    Sisso twisted his waist and said happily, "I can finally get rid of these two troubles today."


    The implication is that he is sure to win the battle. It''s unreasonable self-confidence.


    However, sisso is just such a person, he always believes that he is the strongest.


    In the audience, besgie frowned.


    Lying


    She is a master liar. She is very expert in lie detection. When sisso keeps pointing out those two troubles, she is obviously lying.


    In other words, the separation of the head and neck, is not trouble, in that case, there is no need to bet that.


    What is the purpose of lying? What is the motive?


    Bisky''s eyes shifted and fell on Luo. She didn''t have the obligation and intention to remind him. It was up to Luo to deal with it.


    Luo didn''t realize that sisso lied, but the sentence "let you kill him" came out of sisso''s mouth and lacked credibility.


    However, this game can''t be turned into a fight, and he can''t kill sisso at will, because the referee will intervene, unless he can kill sisso directly.


    The referee, who was shocked just now, converged and stepped forward. When he saw that both of them were ready, he announced the start of the game.


    Luo raised his hand and popped up a few Pinball sized chants to sisso.


    Whew, whew!


    Niantan comes at sisso.


    SISO''s hands stretched back, his palms lifted inward, and two playing cards appeared in his fingers, hidden in his palms and not seen by Luo.


    He kept this posture, moved left and right, dodged the recitation from Luo Tan, and then continued to rush to Luo.


    "The speed of reciting is not slow, but you can hide so easily..."


    Luo waited for SISO to get closer and closer to him. He clenched his hands and faced SISO. Suddenly, ten chanting bullets popped up, blocking the space SISO could dodge.


    Seeing this, sisso could only leap up and avoid reciting the bullet, but his body was in a stagnant state.


    The power of recitation and fist is not the same level. If you want to maximize the damage, fist is far more useful than recitation.


    In the second wave, Luo calculated the remaining force of sisso''s evasion according to the first wave, and then waited for sisso to shorten the distance. Only then did he send out a series of ten recitations which mainly attack the low altitude area, mainly to force sisso to take off.


    As a result, as Luo thought, being in midair is the best target.


    Luo stepped on his feet and rushed forward. If he wanted to take this opportunity, he would give cisso a hard shot first. He would not ask to kill him with a single blow, but also hurt him badly.However, Luo did not notice Cicero''s playing cards in his hand. When he was ready to attack, Cicero''s hand swung in the air and threw two cards to him.


    "Well hidden..."


    Luo stops the momentum, avoids these two playing cards, also missed an attack opportunity.


    Sisso landed steadily, but instead of taking the initiative to attack, he stayed where he was.


    Luo glanced at the playing cards inserted obliquely on the stone slab in front of him, and played two recitations to the two playing cards with no expression on his face.


    Read the bullet fly by, cut the pink read on the playing card.


    "Found out."


    SISO said regretfully, but he moved again in vain and rushed to Luo. The distance between them was very close.


    Luo''s chanting power flows slowly and penetrates into the floor through the soles of his feet.


    Can control, can also create traps, is a good trick.


    Sisso''s mouth is slightly crooked. He''s here to do his homework!


    When sisso shortened the distance to five meters, the stone on the ground suddenly lifted up and flew him to the top. His upper body leaned towards Luo.


    However, at that moment, SISO''s feet were glued to the stone slab with "flexible love", so when the stone slab was lifted, he was like a hand glued to the chassis, which was integrated with the stone slab.


    With the help point, you can maintain your balance.


    Cisso in the fall to Luo, very calm, first close throw a few cards, contain Luo''s counterattack speed.


    Luo raised his hand and stopped playing cards, then sent them back.


    Cicero''s eyes slightly coagulated, and between his palms, he opened a pink film to block all the flying playing cards. Later, he wanted to bounce them back with the help of the rebound force, but Rowe was close to him.


    In desperation, cisso let go of the playing cards.


    Luo''s speed is faster than he imagined, when the playing card falls from the pink mucous membrane, Luo hits.


    At the critical moment, cisso took off the idea that his feet were glued to the stone slab, and directly slid down to avoid Luo''s fist. Who ever thought that Luo''s reaction was quick, but after the blow failed, without waiting for him to adjust his posture, a combined fist came over.


    "Face..."


    Looking at Luo''s attack trajectory, sisso''s unsteady posture raised his hands together, just like the defensive posture in a boxing match, horizontal in front of his face, and gathered his breath on his arms at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    When the huge stone board flew over the top of their heads, Luo hit five fists in a flash, and all of them fell on SISO''s arm.


    With the dull sound, sisso''s body flew backward in low altitude, with too few shallow holes in the slate. Then he landed and glided out of the distance of seven or eight meters before stopping.


    Sisso put down her arm, jerked back, and shrunk her mind.


    Just now, when Luo''s fist hit his arm, he took the opportunity to stick flexible love on Luo''s fist.


    A strong pull from the fist, Luo''s body was pulled, but it was a smile.


    With this pulling force, he suddenly squatted down, turned his fist into palm with the characteristics of God''s hand, and inserted his hands into the floor. At the same time, he cut off SISO''s mind and stuck it on the stone slab.


    In a flash, Luo a stagger, although not to the ground, but also lost the balance.


    At the same time, the stone slab glued with "flexible love" flew quickly towards sisso.


    I wanted to pull him over and make him lose his balance, but I pulled back a stone slab.


    "Tut tut..."


    With a sigh, sisso was covered with the stone and flew out of the challenge arena with it.

 Chapter 254

    Before the slate was pulled back by sisso, Luo attached his mental strength, so the slate can leave some injuries on sisso.


    Luo lost his balance and stood upright, looking at sisso who fell on the outside of the challenge arena.


    At this time, Luo can take advantage of the victory to pursue and use a "hard" punch to hit sisso on the head, but sisso does not agree to fight, so Luo can''t do that.


    The referee quickly came to sisso and confirmed that he was conscious. He immediately raised his hand and made a scissor gesture, shouting: "very good attack."


    It means that rochino scored two points.


    If the result of this game is Ko losing sisso, then this point is of little value.


    Sisso lay on his back, his heel sticking to the ground. Then he straightened up slowly with the help of his waist and abdomen.


    The front of his arm was covered with bruises, which looked serious, but only skin injuries.


    Before the stone slab came, he blocked it with his arms in time to avoid more serious injuries.


    Flexible love not only did not work, but was used by Raleigh. In that case, it was like raising his fist to his face.


    "The eyes always keep" congealing ". When I use Qi to defend or attack, I never move the Qi in my eyes. Therefore, even if I use the form of" hiding "to eliminate thoughts, I can''t hide his eyes."


    Sisso went to the challenge arena step by step.


    Flexible love has the characteristics of gum and rubber. It adheres to the target or object with the characteristics of gum, and then uses the elastic contraction of rubber to do many things.


    Cisso knows how to make the most of the flexible love, that is, to use "hidden" to eliminate the form of the note and make it more secret.


    However, Luo Ning is willing to weaken part of his defensive and offensive power, but also to maintain "congealing" all the time. In this way, it is meaningless to use "Yin" again.


    Use "Ning" to break the secret. The power of flexible love is greatly reduced.


    Sisso''s strength now is much stronger than that in meteor street at that time. Similarly, Luo now is much stronger than that at that time!


    "Lo It''s really excellent! "


    Sisso came to the edge of the ring and jumped up.


    Presumably, Luo will not remove the "condensation" from his eyes before the end of this battle. Then, there is no need to use "Yin". If you want to build the magic power of flexible love, you can only use it out of Luo''s sight or increase the number.


    Sisso can''t see any chance of winning this battle, but he can create it. If he can''t create it, he will surrender decisively and then escape.


    Looking at sisso standing on the edge of the challenge arena, Luo did not move at all, because in this distance, the long-range attack hit rate is equal to zero.


    "20 meters, no, it should be within 10 meters. This is the distance of 90% hit rate of recitation." Luoping looks at sisso step by step.


    Even if the bomb can hit within 10 meters, it can''t be used for sure.


    That is to say, in the next match, it is not necessary to inject too much mental energy into the recitation within 10 meters. On the contrary, the recitation within 10 meters, even if there is a 10% failure rate, is also worth injecting enough mental energy.


    When sisso walked, he raised his hands and turned out more than ten playing cards.


    It''s not something that comes out of mind. It''s something that he hides playing cards with "frivolous illusion" and removes "frivolous illusion" when he wants to use them.


    Holding a large number of playing cards, SISO suddenly accelerated the speed at the foot and began the sprint.


    The distance between the two sides was shortened, and sisso''s hands swung, and more than ten playing cards in his hands whirled forward.


    A total of 16 playing cards, in the moment of being thrown out, spin like a boomerang, not flying to Luo, but divided into two groups, toward the left and right sides of Luo.


    In this flight path, the sixteen cards will circle Rowe and fly behind.


    Knowing that Rowe''s ability can stop playing cards, how could sisso waste his energy to make such a meaningless attack.


    His purpose is to Create opportunities by quantity. If you do that, even if Luo can see it.


    "Sixteen, not even hidden."


    Looking at Nian glued to playing cards, Luo''s mind moved.


    He can pop up ten chants at a time to cut off ten chants attached to playing cards, or he can choose left or right to stop eight playing cards with the field.


    No matter which choice, there is no way to cut off the reading on 16 playing cards.


    In that case


    Luo foot pedal, ignore the playing cards, straight to sisso, the distance will be shortened to within 10 meters, then pop up ten read bombs toward sisso.


    "Well?"


    Sisuo saw Luo so decisively ignore his small means, eyes slip a touch of surprise, his reaction is also very fast, instantly will be connected to the playing cards on the hands of 16 read to throw a few stones in front of him.In this way, the sixteen reading lines are connected to the playing cards and a few stone slabs, and the sixteen playing cards around Luo are gathered together at this moment.


    In a flash, cisso started the contraction of Nian. As a result, sixteen playing cards flying over Luo were pulled back and shot at Luo''s back, and the stones were lifted from the ground, just blocking the trajectory of Nian.


    "Bang!"


    Niantan first smashed the stone slab. For a moment, the gravel splashed and the dust was flying.


    If Luo''s recitation can''t cut off SISO''s recitation, so SISO''s choice is different.


    He is very confident, so even though the distance is very short, he will try to throw the recitation line above the recitation, so as to form two points and one line.


    Then, with the help of the flying speed of recitation, he will pull back the playing cards that pass Luo at a faster speed, and then attack Luo''s back.


    This idea is based on if.


    Because Luo''s recitation was very special and restrained him to some extent, he could only throw the recitation line on the stone slab.


    The stone slab was smashed by the chanting bullet, which raised a dust fog. Seeing this, sisso took the opportunity to rush into the dust fog.


    At the same time, Luo noticed that the playing cards flying back from behind, directly to the right side to avoid, easy to avoid.


    At this time, sisso''s figure from the dust, came to his body, a punch.


    Luo raised his right elbow to block the blow.


    His fist was blocked, and sisso immediately raised his knee and bumped into Luo''s abdomen.


    Luo''s foot quickly lifted, bent his knee to block SISO''s knee collision, and at the same time, he hit SISO''s abdomen and beat him back a few steps.


    The idea is restrained, the body skill is suppressed by Luo, this should be a match without a winning chance, but To find a trace of darkness in a world full of light is the joy of fighting.


    At this moment, sisso stopped the retreat.


    In this case, he had a weak momentum and had to pull away to regroup, but instead of doing so, he took a step forward, then raised his right foot and kicked Luo''s left temple.


    "How dare you take such a risk..."


    Luo Fei took a quick look. When he was fighting just now, cisso took the opportunity to stick his elbow and knee. He couldn''t free his hand to cut it off for the time being.


    In the face of sisso''s obviously poor kicking, he raised his left hand to block it easily, and at the same time, he stepped forward sideways, hitting sisso''s chest heavily with one elbow.


    In a short fight, Ronaldo hit sisso twice.


    "Click!"


    The sound of a broken bone.


    Sisso flew backward, but ignored the injury, forced a twist in the air, raised his right foot to kick Luo across the air, looking like a poor upside down hook.


    If Cicero''s right paw has not been separated by Luo with the hand of God, then his action in the air is meaningless, just like showing off a funny clown with the air.


    At the same time, Luo cuts off all the thoughts that stick to his body, so as to prevent sisso from making use of them.


    When he cut off the sticky thought, sisso''s right paw separated and flew straight towards him.


    "Well?"


    Luo Mei''s head is picked, surprised, but it''s too late to resist.


    The flying right paw kicked on his chest, but it didn''t have any power, it just stuck to his chest.


    Luo can see clearly that a pink thread extends from SISO''s neck and sticks to the separated right sole.


    Before, Raleigh used cisso''s idea to fight back. At this moment, cisso also used his idea to create an attack opportunity.


    Flexible love, launch!


    Suddenly, Luo''s body was pulled in the past, at the same time, cisso also leaned towards him.


    They are like the positive and negative poles of magnets that attract each other. They draw close to each other quickly. At this moment, they have a sense of seeing that they have to fight bayonets in the front!


    In the flight, Luo raised his hand to cut off the thought on SISO''s right foot. However, with the help of the contraction force of rubber, SISO quickly approached him.


    "It''s too late."


    Luo lightning like to come to the conclusion, gave up the plan to cut off the idea, and then welcome to the West cable.


    "See, the odds are..."


    SISO''s mouth grinned. He was about to throw the ready attack on Luo''s face. Suddenly, he felt that there was a resistance in front of him, which hindered his speed.


    "Well? Air resistance? "


    Sisso''s brow is rarely tightly wrinkled, and a wisp of cold, representing the sense of crisis, flows quickly through his body.


    He is ready to attack with full confidence and is affected by this inexplicable resistance


    Suppose that the attack value he gathers at that moment is 10 points, then you need 10 points of agility to create 100% hit chance if you want to blow all the 10 points of damage on Luo.


    He took advantage of the separation between the right foot and the body, and then borrowed the flexible love to pull Luo over, so he finally built a temporary ten point agility attribute.


    Ten attack points and ten agility points are the odds he sees.However, when this inexplicable resistance comes into being, it is like a negative benefit reducing effect, which directly reduces his agility value to six.


    What that means, cisso is very clear, so the explosive power of his thinking has reached an unprecedented peak.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    Never had the experience, let cisso body every cell crazy jump.


    At the moment of resistance, he resolutely gave up the attack that he had to get and turned the ten point attack value into the defense value.


    What kind of decisiveness and choice is that?


    In the world full of light, we search for a trace of darkness, but at the moment we find it, we rationally expel the darkness from the light world.


    How many people are willing to give up?


    "The right decision."


    In the audience, besgie''s eyebrows were slightly fixed, and he couldn''t help admiring sisso in his heart.


    This is a person who has not yet grown up. If we excavate the various numerical values of body and mind ability to the top, then the combat effectiveness that can be displayed is unimaginable.


    However, Luo is standing higher than you


    On the ring.


    Sisso turned from attacking to defending. He raised his arm and bent his knee to protect the vital parts of his body. He concentrated his Qi on his arm and knee like a hard shield.


    Just when the two sides are about to collide with each other because of the flexible love, Luo also temporarily changes the offensive.


    This is the change he made in the moment he saw sisso change from attack to defence.


    He raised his right foot, just like the pressure rope of rope skipping entertainment in childhood. In the flying state, he pressed SISO''s Pink idea from the air to the ground with one foot.


    At the same time, SISO''s body turned forward, and his defensive posture in front of him suddenly turned to the ground, revealing his back.


    At that moment, Luo raised his arm, an elbow from top to bottom, and hit xisuo''s back hard.


    "Bang!"


    Sisso hit the ground hard and spat out a lot of blood.


    The hard stone burst open, and then his body flew.


    The sight of both sides meet at this moment.


    There was a fist in sisso''s eyes.


    He endured the injury and made a slight upward movement. After that, his head flew up to the sky, trying to avoid Luo''s second heavy blow in this way.


    However, in the fight just now, Luo saw that with his thoughts and the right paw of his foot separated by the hand of God, how could he forget that SISO''s head was also separated from his body.


    This fist, which used to greet sisso''s face, was raised about 50 cm in Luo''s prediction.


    As a result, this scene looks like Luo''s fist was about to fail, but sisso put his face in front of Luo''s fist.


    It''s not a coincidence


    "Bang!"


    A deafening muffle rang through the hall.


    Cissau''s head flies backwards, and his body, which is stuck by his flexible love, flies out with his head, turning into a dark shadow, crashing into the wall, and his life and death are unknown.


    After this punch, Robben wants to hold on to his flexible love and pull him back to make up for it before sisso lands.


    However, he used all his strength in this punch, so cisso flew out too fast. He was more than ten meters in length, and he just broke it.


    "There''s no time to make up for it, but it''s time to kill sisso, isn''t it?" Luo looked at the smoke filled the distance, thinking silently.


    Continuous thumping, combined with the last full punch, should be enough to kill.


    The referee ran to the place where sisso fell to the ground and looked at sisso''s state, but instead of announcing Ko, he called the countdown.


    Counting to seven seconds, he suddenly shut up, because SISO stood up wobbly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo frowned. I didn''t expect sisso to be so tough. However, if the battle continues, he will have a better chance to kill sisso.


    If this battle is a dead fight, there is no need to wait for the referee to check the situation.


    The referee looked at the tottering sisso, first announced that Ronaldo had won three points, then asked: "can we continue?"


    Sisso''s whole face flattened, and most of his nasal bones folded into sections.


    He didn''t pay attention to the referee, but looked at Luo standing on the challenge arena from a distance. There was a strange smile on his almost disfigured face, and then he said: "there''s no chance of winning I surrender. "

 Chapter 255

    Standing up with a serious injury, just to say a word of surrender?


    People with eyesight can see that sisso is on the verge of collapse, with serious injuries inside and outside. Even people without eyesight can see that sisso is seriously injured, as if he would fall down in the next second.


    See sisso has no intention of war, and said the words of surrender, the referee immediately declared Luo won the game.


    When the referee announced, the voice of the commentator congratulating Luo on his victory spread all over the venue. In an instant, the whole venue sent out waves that almost lifted the ceiling.


    The tenth win! This means that Ronaldo has won the ticket to challenge the title with a total victory.


    The attention in the meeting hall falls on Luo, which is the treatment of the winner, while the loser can only quietly withdraw from the stage.


    SISO slowly converged that strange smile, then ignored the medical staff who was coming to him, dragged his seriously injured body, turned to the exit channel.


    That last punch, full of direct intention to kill.


    Cisso is very clear that Rona''s last punch is a sincere attempt to kill himself, but he reluctantly carried over.


    It''s a pity, isn''t it?


    Sisso''s eyes were calm, and he could not see any emotion of the defeated.


    Every step to the exit channel is quite laborious, every cell in the body is whining, and severe pain is everywhere, constantly stimulating the nerves.


    SISO suffered from such pain, his face was beaten flat without waves, and he was staring at the passageway not far away. He had to go there to enter the real sense of safety zone.


    Everyone''s eyes in the meeting hall focused on Luo''s body, not on SISO. Only two staff members with stretchers and Luo watched SISO''s back as he walked towards the entrance.


    Luo is standing on the challenge arena watching quietly, while the two staff members are chasing sisso. Their obligation is to send the defeated wounded to treatment as soon as possible.


    "Just a moment."


    Luo silently looked at sisso''s back as he was about to enter the passage, and pressed down his impulse to catch up with him.


    The length of each passageway is not short. It takes at least ten minutes for sisso to get out of the passageway due to his injury, but with the interference of the two staff members, I''m afraid it only takes five minutes to send him away.


    Luo would not believe cisso''s "let it be slaughtered" bet before the match, so he did not miss any chance that could be fatal in the battle just now.


    At this time, if you want to kill sisso, you can''t be very eager in full view of the public. You can only wait three minutes after sisso enters the passage. Even if it''s too late, you can find sisso in the medical room.


    Watching sisso walk into the passage, Luo takes back his sight and is surrounded by the fanatical eyes of countless fans. Beside his ears, he is filled with the voice of emotion beyond words.


    The reporters who had already taken over the audience rushed to the challenge arena like wolves.


    The result of this competition is different from that before. This is Luo''s tenth win. Next is the challenge of the manager. I have to interview Luo again.


    The reporters rushed to the challenge arena and saw that Luo didn''t turn around like he did several times before. They got excited. A man with a microphone came to Luo''s body.


    "Mr. Luo, do you have any managers who want to challenge you after you have won ten victories?"


    "Mr. Luo, how are you feeling now?"


    "Mr. Luo, it has been rumored that there is a grudge between you and Mr. an Tongmu. Is it true?"


    ....


    no one can be seen in the passageway. Although the game is over, Luo is still in the challenge arena, so the audience stay in the venue, so that there is no one in the passageway.


    After walking into the passage, SISO walked out for tens of meters and leaned against the wall with his eyelids drooping, half dead.


    He leaned against the wall, supported his precarious body, lowered his head and said, "almost died."


    This sentence, but not to himself, but to someone said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a young man with black hair stepped out of the shadow where the light could not shine. From the appearance, he was only two or three years younger than sisso.


    "Is it stupid to know that you can''t win, but you have to bump into it?" The young man looked at the almost disfigured sisso, and his black eyes were different from those of ordinary people.


    This man is a fan of IL. I don''t know how he appeared here and what''s the relationship with sisso.


    "Before we start, I want to win." Sisso looked up a little and looked at ilmin.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it." Yi Er fan light way.


    "My words Is that the lack of credibility? " Xi Suo''s face trembled, which made him ferocious.


    "Of course." Yier fan suddenly raised his hand, holding two pearl needles in his fingertips, calmly said: "I will be here, which is the proof that you are not confident enough."


    "I''ll be bothered if you say that." Sisso''s mouth was wide open.


    "Besides, you didn''t intend to abide by the bets you made with Luo from the beginning," he saidSisso shrugged his shoulders and said, "since it''s a fight aimed at killing the other side, what''s the point of the bet?"


    "But you survived." Yier fans hit the nail on the head.


    "Ah ~" sisso lowered his head and said, "I like to demolish the platform so much It''s not a good habit. "


    "No more nonsense."


    Yiermin shook his head slightly, and shook his hand towards the direction of the footsteps. Two pearl needles flew out and penetrated into the heads of the two staff members who came.


    "Come at a good time, so you don''t have to carry yourself."


    Yiermin looked at the two staff members who looked dull and ordered them to come.


    This is his ability to read. He injects his reading power into the Pearl needle, and the things that are punctured can be controlled by him.


    The two staff members were punctured by the Pearl head, and instantly became needle people. In a sense, at that moment, they had lost their souls and became walking dead.


    "As soon as possible, he''ll catch up." Sisso reminds us that consciousness is almost fuzzy.


    It was a battle that he knew before he opened, but sisso tried to find a chance in the battle and failed. Now the situation is the risk and suffering he has to bear.


    However, the preparation he made before the game is to reduce the risk, which is the reason why Yier fans will meet him here.


    All along, sisso is a loner. His acquaintance with Yier fans is accidental and accidental, but they are not friends. They are more like a long-term cooperative relationship.


    It''s not the Commission of the assassination, but the Commission of the reception. However, Yier''s fans are still following, and the only one sisso can ask is him.


    "Don''t worry, if he catches up."


    "I will leave you without hesitation," he said


    Before he was about to go into a coma, SISO heard the irresponsible words of Yier fan and showed a weak smile.


    "I don''t want to be against him if I don''t have to..." Yier fan looks ahead and his pace speeds up.


    After hearing this, sisso lost consciousness.

 Chapter 256

    Knowing that there was no chance of winning, he gambled his life into the battle. As far as the result was concerned, cisso, who had prepared well in advance, survived.


    However, sisso is like Jay many years later. Although he is beaten by Luo, he doesn''t know what "fear" is.


    With Luo just a positive, cisso probably understand Luo''s strength, in a short time will not come to Luo''s trouble.


    He vaguely looked to the height, and later he would strive to become stronger. When he came to the height where Luo was, he didn''t know how strong Luo would be at that time.


    Yier fan looks back at sisso who is already unconscious, takes out a few pearl pins from his clothes, and then inserts them on his head and face. In a few seconds, his face suddenly changes into another shape.


    This is an ability that he has just developed. It can be changed. It''s a very good ability for killers. But because of the new development, it''s very uncomfortable to maintain the ability.


    Therefore, when he came to the passageway to wait for his spare time, he removed the Pearl needle. Now when he wanted to go out of the passageway, he naturally had to insert it again.


    It''s a pity that he can hide this from anyone, but he can''t, because the existence of the Pearl needle is too conspicuous.


    In the meeting hall, Luo didn''t know that SISO had been picked up by IL fan. In the face of many reporters'' questions, he was silent for a while and finally gave an answer.


    "Anton wood."


    In a neutral tone, he said the name of the layer master to be challenged next.


    Hearing Luo''s reply, the reporters almost went crazy, this is the perfect God assists!


    The competition of challenging the floor master has always been one of the highest levels of sky arena. The result of each competition may make the floor master change.


    A year ago, Antony lost three fingers. When he came back, many contestants who got the qualification of the master challenge, with the idea of killing him while he was ill, challenged Antony one after another.


    As a result, Antony used his rock solid body and strong physical skills to tenaciously hold the qualification. Later, in the face of reporters'' post competition interview, Antony once said: he will come.


    Then, a boy named Luo finally came.


    At first, the news was directed at Luo, but it was not clear enough. It was reported in a guessing tone. Now it is different.


    When Luo answered the name of the layer master to be challenged, it had a connecting effect with what an Tongmu had said before.


    "In the case of just winning ten, Luo chose the leader to challenge on the spot!" The commentator said in a surprised tone.


    At this time, Antony saw this scene in his room through the TV broadcast on the inside, and didn''t have any reaction.


    He''s been waiting long enough. The account of three fingers will soon be calculated.


    In the meeting hall, it was learned that the object of Luo''s challenge was Antong mu, and the audience began to talk about it.


    Luo Yan saw that the time was almost the same, so he crossed the reporters with the speed that ordinary human eyes could not catch, and headed for the passage that SISO left.


    When the reporters reacted, they were all in a daze.


    At the moment of Luo''s departure, bisji, who came to the meeting hall to watch the battle, got up and walked toward the passageway.


    In less than three minutes, that''s when sisso walked into the aisle.


    In the distance, there is no one looking at the exit.


    "Already gone?"


    Sisso can''t walk so fast with that kind of injury. As the initiator, Luo is very sure.


    At this time, the black cat came out from the back of Luo''s hand. The reason why he would come out to join the fun was that cisso occupied one page of the book, so he was very supportive of Luo killing cisso, so that the black page could be added one more page.


    "What are you doing out there?"


    Luo Fei took a quick look around and ran to the front.


    The black cat floated in the air, followed Luo closely and said, "help you."


    heard the black cat, Luo glanced at him, Tucao: "what do you make complaints about?"


    Black cat a listen, immediately unhappy, can only use action to prove.


    He didn''t have a nose, but he made a nose twitch, sniffed hard, and then said, "a few minutes ago, there were four people here. One of them was sisso''s


    "Four?" Luo Mei''s head wrinkled.


    Considering the two staff members and sisso, there should be only three. Moreover, judging from the speed of the two staff members catching up with sisso, they can''t get out of the passage in three minutes.


    Indeed, as Luo thought, even if the staff put SISO on the stretcher, they couldn''t get out of the passage in three minutes, but the ability of the control system was so unreasonable.


    After being stabbed by Yier fan, he was able to run 100 meters and 10 seconds, but now he can run 100 meters and 5 seconds. This is not an increase, it''s more like a squeeze regardless of the cost, just like the controlled minders in starjee''s mausoleum.


    "Don''t you notice? Just into the channel not far away, the residue of murderous gas Black cat tone is very disdainful, he seems to mind Luo just said that sentence, as if he as a bucket.The murderous atmosphere, which was so faint that it was almost imperceptible, was left behind by the two staff members who were controlled by yiermin. Today, he is far less leak proof than he was ten years later.


    "No Luo shook his head slightly. He didn''t notice.


    "Bang, you can''t even detect the obvious murderous gas. I don''t know how thick your nerve is?" Black cat took advantage of the opportunity to laugh, which was originally a very weak murderous spirit, but he said it was obvious, in order to increase the power of ridicule.


    Luo is too lazy to pay attention to him. He just wants to run out of the tunnel as soon as possible to see if the efficiency of the staff is relatively fast, which leads to his wrong prediction.


    A person and a cat quickly ran out of the passage, then looked around, and found nothing.


    "Gone..."


    Luo frowned, thinking of what the black cat said.


    "The smell of four? Murderous? Are you sure? " Luo Piantou looks at the black cat sitting on his shoulder.


    After getting out of the passageway, the people in the hall were not few, so the black cat kept a low profile. Instead of floating in the air, he sat on Luo''s shoulder.


    "Believe it or not." Hearing Luo''s query, the black cat gave a cold hum.


    "If you''re a dog, it''s a lot more credible." Luo said, is the direction to the medical room.


    Black cat smell speech, immediately angry way: "if the rules allow, believe me now a claw tore you?"


    "Cut the crap and help me to the medical room."


    Out of a long distance, Luo suddenly stopped, if cisso has been sent to the medical room, he can not openly close to the medical room, and


    He looked at the people around him, and felt helpless.


    He''s not an entertainment star, and there shouldn''t be any fans here, but as a contestant in the sky arena, he''s a famous fighting star now.


    At this time, people around see Luo, are involuntarily close.


    "It''s the sting slug poison. Keep it away."


    In desperation, Luo had to leave the matter to the black cat. He directly extracted about five drops of light blue toxin through the glass tube and sent it into the black cat''s mouth.


    After swallowing the poison, the black cat didn''t take action immediately. Instead, she said, "tell me, what else can I do except eat?"


    Seeing this, Luo stares at the black cat with a kind of look at the food. The latter turns his mouth and goes towards the direction of the medical room.


    The venom of the sea slug of Spurs was bought by Luo from Ge Er. It only takes one drop to make the seriously injured SISO sleep for seven days and seven nights. If it takes five drops, the effect will be stronger.


    If the black cat finds sisso in the medical room, ask him to send the venom of the sea slug into sisso, and then there are many ways to kill him.


    Watching the black cat leave, Luo looks at the nearly 100 people around and sighs.


    Luo managed to deal with the past, and at the same time, he got a call from March.


    Using the excuse of going to the toilet to delay for a little time is to hang up Maggie''s phone and join the black cat who came back from the medical room.


    "Not in the medical room?" Luo pinched his chin and his eyes were reflective.


    Black cat is full of regret, Luo gave him sea slug poison, in his view is superfluous, as long as in the medical room to see cisso, where he will use toxin, no matter whether there are other people present, he will directly kill cisso.


    "Where have you been?"


    Luo Mei''s head slightly frowned, then looked up at the camera above the stone pillar.


    Another way to know how sisso left is to check the monitoring records.


    As soon as he thought that sissot was beaten so badly by himself, Luo thought that he would take this opportunity to kill sissot, otherwise he would be more entangled in the future, but things seemed to get troublesome.


    In order to avoid becoming more troublesome in the future, even if it is troublesome now, he can only go on.


    In fact, as long as the strength is always better than sisso, things will become very simple.


    Sisso, this man If you want to enjoy the joy of fighting, it''s always hard!

 Chapter 257

    I''d rather be in trouble now than become more.


    Behind the sky arena are the hunter Association and the shadow of V5. Luo can''t be too presumptuous. If he wants to check the monitoring without leaving any trace, he needs the help of black cat.


    Luo didn''t get back the poison that the black cat swallowed. He took the black cat back to the passage and made the black cat deform a little before the audience came out.


    After that, Luo took the black cat to the area close to the monitoring room, let the black cat act alone, and then took the elevator to the lower floor.


    After the black cat started to act alone, he behaved like a domestic cat and walked leisurely in the corridor.


    When he came to the area outside the monitoring room, he walked back and forth for a few laps, determined the position of the camera, and then began to work.


    The way to use it is very simple. Destroy the camera, and then smoke into the monitoring room, sending the sea slug toxin into the staff sitting in the monitoring room.


    Those staff members didn''t realize what happened, they fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Dim light monitoring room, a flashing white screen arranged.


    The uniformed staff fell down beside the chair, and a black cat squatted on the chair. There was an interesting light in its silver eyes. It was quite strange to look close.


    A moment later, the floor of the monitoring room, like the iron cover of the sewer, was suddenly lifted, and a man sprang out from below.


    "Too slow."


    Black cat exudes the breath of ACE agents, squint at Luo, with a trace of hate in his tone, but the next second, the conversation turns.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t wait to say, "what are you going to do next?"


    Luo directly ignored the black cat and ran to the monitoring screen, just like a toddler, trying to figure out how to operate.


    The staff are all poisoned by sea slugs. They are not fatal, but they will sleep for a long time, so Luo can feel for it slowly.


    It took almost half an hour for Luo to grasp the main points. Fortunately, the operation instructions of the monitoring are not complicated.


    He found out the surveillance video outside the exit of the passage, reversed the time, and called up the picture.


    In the picture, SISO is lying on a stretcher, being carried by two staff members. In front of him is a middle-aged man in a black shirt.


    Closer to the camera, sisso closed his eyes tightly. He should have fainted. The two staff members'' walking movements were slightly strange, but very fast.


    It looks like walking, but the speed is like running.


    "It''s him..."


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly. Following the four men''s movements, he gradually called up the monitoring screen and found that SISO was not sent back to the medical room, but took the elevator directly down to the first floor, and then out of the sky arena.


    Luo doesn''t know the middle-aged man in a black shirt, but he knows the pinprick on his head and face. It''s Yier fan''s ability to read.


    From the movement of walking, the two workers became needle people, while the middle-aged people walked normally. Although they had pearl needles on their faces, they were not needle people.


    This appearance, obviously is the appearance of Yi Er fan after changing face with bead head needle and read.


    He doesn''t think much of Il''s presence here.


    He made sure that sisso was going backward, and then turned the surveillance screen back to normal. By the way, he had a look at the location of March and them, still waiting for him at the meeting place.


    After a silent apology in my heart, I beckoned the black cat to retreat, manipulated the cut round floor, and at the same time jumped down the bottom, restored the round hole with the ability to cut.


    It took a little effort to check the surveillance screen and learned that SISO was taken away by IL fans. Considering that it was too late, he had to give up.


    Luo didn''t expect sisso to make such preparations, and he didn''t know what was going on in sisso''s head. He just hoped that this painful lesson would make sisso more interesting and don''t trouble him in the future.


    "That''s it?" Black cat back to the original, sitting on Luo''s shoulder, a face of dissatisfaction.


    "Go back."


    In the empty room, Luo raised his right hand and motioned for the black cat to return to the back of his hand.


    "Bang, don''t forget to prepare a full banquet for me in the evening!" Black cat dropped a word, it is retracted in the back of Luo''s hand, into a cool silver flame tattoo.


    What he said about Manchu and Han banquet is only about the amount of food for dinner, not the real Manchu and Han banquet. Moreover, one hundred dishes may not be enough for him.


    Luo left the room, toward the rendezvous point, and met with several people, and make complaints about it.


    made him wait for more than 40 minutes, even if they were thrown away by various Tucao words related to the toilet, Luo could only make complaints about it.


    After the meeting, a group of people went out again to sweep the food street. When night fell, they returned to the room of the sky arena and began to practice their daily reading skills.


    The longer the contact time, wojin people gradually realized that they were more powerful than Siji, and Luo''s strength increased so fast, which was obviously the hand of Siji.


    They also want to let bisji teach them, but bisji mercilessly refused for a rude reason: no time.In this regard, Luo Aimo can help, and when his fight with Astro is over, Bishi will leave immediately.


    Luo is very clear that both wojin and sisso are in the process of growing up. Even without his intervention, they will become top-notch thinkers in ten years.


    It can be seen that wojin people obviously want to be stronger, but Luo didn''t help them intercede. He knows bisji, and even if He intercedes on this relationship, it will have no effect.


    Whether she wants to teach or not depends on bisji''s own mood and decision. Even President nitro, whom she respects, can''t say, let alone Ronaldo.


    That night, at the end of his daily practice, Luo took a hot bath, and then enjoyed Miss Cookie''s massage.


    Gabriel went out to look for food on the sofa.


    Sambica occupied the computer in the room and devoted himself to his career diligently. Black cat was eating and watching TV with a lot of snacks.


    Wojin and Xinchang make an appointment to go to a bar for a drink. Maggie squats beside the bed and studies Miss Cookie''s massage technique. She finds that when the strength is increased ten times, the massage technique can make the bones in each position dislocation.


    When she discovered this, she brought it up.


    Luo Dun, who is enjoying the massage, is surprised. He immediately asks if Miss cookie is true.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Miss cookie is still smiling and silent for thousands of years. She looks very comfortable at ordinary times, but Luo looks at it this time and feels terrible.


    On the sofa, Bisky moved the magazine down in front of his face. He took a look at Luo who was easy to fight. He thought that Luo was not nervous at all. It was clear that the battle with Astro Boy would be in the near future.


    Of course, not nervous is a good thing, before the game can be so relaxed, is also a good performance.


    The atmosphere in the room was harmonious and relaxed. People didn''t find that sambica, who was sitting in front of the computer, was not right.

 Chapter 258

    On the desktop screen, there is an open email.


    The sender''s signature is unknown, and the content has only one number: 8.


    Sambica knows who sent the anonymous email and what the number stands for.


    She pursed her lips and deleted the email.


    Thirty minutes ago, the hunter Association asked her to perform a task by e-mail. Thirty minutes later, an e-mail with only one number was sent to her exclusive e-mail.


    There is a 30 minute interval between the two e-mails. On the surface, the two e-mails are irrelevant. The former one is business, and the latter one is like spam.


    However, sambica''s email address is highly confidential, and few people know about it


    A moment later, sambica turned off the mailbox interface, looked back at the people in the room, and hesitated.


    In a few days, it will be a very important battle for Luo. At this moment, she has to leave. If Luo is injured, she will not be able to treat him.


    "Just now, the Association sent a mission down." Sambica looked at the people in the room and said suddenly.


    Bishijifei quickly put down the magazine and asked, "in a hurry?"


    Luo is about to meet a fierce battle, is likely to be injured, but at this moment, the Association sent a task to sangbica.


    "Well, I have to start tomorrow morning." Sambica nodded.


    "There''s no way." Bishi shakes his head slightly. Without sambica, he can only rely on the local medical level.


    Luo Zhong broke Miss Cookie''s massage, straightened up his upper body, looked at sambica and asked, "can I help you?"


    Sangbika shook his head, not to mention, Luo''s ability can really help her, and this task has a little relationship with Luo.


    However, Luo also has business at the moment. She can''t let Luo go with her.


    See mulberry than card don''t need help, Luo slightly nodded, inconvenient to say more, because it is the mission assigned by the association, he is not easy to intervene, thinking it must be with the virus related task.


    As Luo guessed, the task of finding sambica is naturally related to the virus, but he did not expect that this task is also related to him.


    In the inland cities of South Central eurubian, a virus broke out without warning and spread all at once.


    The local official declared that it was "common flu", saying that everything was under control. In fact, it was a virus that could not be solved for the time being. Moreover, from the symptoms, it was very similar to the G2 virus, except that there were some more symptoms endangering the body and even life.


    The relevant information and treatment methods of G2 virus have been uploaded to the database by sambica. However, the treatment methods in the database are invalid, and after research, the virus is indeed related to G2.


    So, the state entrusted this difficult matter to the hunter Association, and named sambica to help deal with it.


    Not much information can be learned by email. Only when she enters the blockade zone can she master more information. Moreover, the situation seems to be very urgent. She has to leave the next morning.


    Sangbiro said he didn''t ask anything.


    The next morning, Luo took sambica to the airport.


    "If you need help Just call me. "


    At the gate, Luo looks at sambica and makes a phone gesture in his ear.


    Sambica chuckled, but covered by a mask, Luo couldn''t see.


    "I will."


    She nodded, paused and said, "that game is very important. I hope you can win it without injury."


    "Of course, I''ll win easily." Luo laughs.


    Won without injury The opponent is Astro Boy, this kind of words obviously is not realistic, but Luo confidently accepts, although he knows the injury is inevitable.


    "Well, I''ll go." Said sambica.


    "Go ahead." Luo said.


    Sambica turns and walks into the boarding aisle to the outside apron.


    Her record in the sky arena is four wins and one loss. It would have been unrealistic if she had been in the sky arena a year ago, but after all, she had been with Bisky for a year, but her positive combat effectiveness and experience are still weak.


    Romu sent sambika to the spaceship, and then he turned and left.


    Out of the airport, Bisky was waiting for him outside.


    "Have you decided on a date?" Asked besgie.


    Luo Mu sees front, calm way: "the sooner the better!"


    ....


    sky arena attaches great importance to every level main challenge, which can generate countless benefits, and high-level fighting competition is also what sky arena is willing to see.


    After Luo submitted the challenge application, sky arena did not immediately start to arrange, but delayed the date of the competition for five days.


    In the five days before the competition day, sky arena and journalists made a frantic effort to lead the discussion into two groups, forming a situation of incompatibility between fire and water.Luo is a new comer who is in the ascendant recently. With a crisp ten wins, he won the challenge qualification of the layer master. Antong Mu is an old layer master of sky arena. When he didn''t ascend the upper layer master''s throne, he lost and won.


    However, he has never been defeated since he became the layer master of Astro.


    Any manager knows what loss means, which means that he wants to return to the status of challenger.


    Even without this reason, no contestant likes to lose the game.


    The day before the competition, Astro was finally interviewed by reporters, and the reason why he was interviewed was to shout across the air.


    "Fight to death!"


    He mentioned the word and showed a determined attitude. He also admitted that the three fingers he lost a year ago were caused by Luo.


    The reporters were so happy that they almost choked and fainted. They were spending their personality on the day before the game.


    No one wants to know how much water and nonsense there is in all kinds of reports without a bottom line. These reports are just to force Luo to accept the demands of the fight from the momentum.


    After all, the sky arena is a formal fighting arena, not a black fist in the underground world. Although the dead in the arena are normal, there are not many competitions that always take the fight as the winning condition.


    In the regular competition, the death rate is very low, but after the mode is changed to death fight, the death rate must be 100%.


    If reporters knew that Luo intended to start the dead fight mode from the beginning, they would not have to work so hard.


    There are a lot of people who want to watch the cruel fighting competition in which one has to die.


    There is still one day to go before the game, but the interest of potential audience has been aroused by the bad reports of journalists.


    The next day, on the day of the competition, there was no surprise that the venue was full, even if there was a TV broadcast in the sky arena, it was also full of people.


    There are two groups of audiences who are in favor of Astro and Luo. The competition has not started yet, and the venue is full of gunpowder.


    Today''s game, the commentator''s sister is the one who has been in charge of Luo''s game, because Luo always ends the game quickly, leaving her no room to play, but today is different


    She firmly believes that in today''s competition, her professional interpretation level can get a good environment.


    "Thank you for waiting!"


    The narrator injected unprecedented excitement into her voice.


    "Let''s welcome the floor master an Tongmu to the stage!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the burly Antong wood came out of the passage and came to the challenge arena. On his huge fist, there was a dark colored finger tiger!

 Chapter 259

    As soon as antongmu appeared, more than half of the fans cheered.


    The burly figure, calm look, experienced breath, and the finger tiger with metallic luster show the ruggedness in line with his temperament. The flaw in the beauty is that his right hand has no three fingers.


    The main attack method is double fists. At this time, a good-looking finger tiger is put on to show its deterrent power.


    After all, antongmu is a master level figure who has been in the sky arena for many years, and has a lot of loyal audiences. After his debut, there were more than cheers.


    The narrator was helpless and asked the audience to keep a low profile before calling out Luo''s name.


    As soon as the commentator''s voice dropped, Luo came out from the other side and calmly stepped into the challenge arena.


    An Tongmu looked at Luo empty handed, flashed a touch of cold in the bottom of his eyes, said: "do you think highly of yourself, or look down on me?"


    He knew that Luo used a knife. In most of the previous games, Luo didn''t bring a knife to the challenge arena. He mostly thought that his former opponent was not worth using a knife. However, his current opponent is him, and this battle is a dead fight.


    However, Luo did not bring a knife.


    When he heard that, Luo just raised his hands and clenched his fist. He didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Luo''s reaction, Antong Mu gives a cold smile and doesn''t waste much time. He has already decided how to kill Luo, that is to twist his neck directly.


    Luo didn''t bring a knife?


    He did, but it''s not time to show up.


    It goes back two months.


    Luo in training, with bisjiti an excessive request.


    He asked besgie to transfigure, and then to test the sharpness of Allah with his body.


    This kind of request is like a person holding a knife, finding another person and asking, "I want to see if this knife is sharp enough. Can you chop it for me?"?


    The point is not one moment, but several times!


    But bisji agreed and gave Luo full trust.


    This trust is also a precious treasure Luo got from bisji.


    Whether Allah with the hand of God can cut off the defense of mindfulness is very important to Luo. With bisji as a reference, we can easily get the answer.


    After that experiment, Bisky''s name occupied one page of the book, and Rowe came to the corresponding conclusion.


    Now, Allah has become a trump card for Luo to win over Astro.


    On the challenge arena, two people stand 100 meters apart, and the referee stands between them.


    "Please note that the winning condition is death."


    The referee raised his right hand, first glanced at Anton wood, then glanced at Lo, then announced the start of the game, and then quickly stepped back.


    In the dead fight mode, the referee doesn''t have to work hard to reduce the death rate of the players. After announcing the start of the game, he just needs to shout 666 outside the challenge arena.


    "The game begins! Anton runs straight towards Luo Jing. This is his usual move. He once used this move to "collide" with his opponent


    "But our player Luo is standing still. Does he want to do the same thing again and use the slate to resist the opponent''s attack?"


    At the beginning of the game, a lot of complaints were accumulated, and the commentators broke out directly, saying several words at once, for fear that the battle would soon end.


    In the challenge arena, Astro makes a slanting posture, like a running train, rushing towards Luo 100 meters away.


    Seeing this, Luo raised his hand to gather Qi and cut it round.


    If you want to test, you can read it fast and consume less Qi, but Luo chooses to consume more Qi, because his opponent is Antong mu.


    The disc-shaped Qi round chopper was thrown by Luo to an Tongmu. Seeing this, the latter had no intention of dodging. After judging the path of Qi round chopper, he gathered most of his Qi on his left shoulder and prepared to fight against it.


    He made this judgment for two reasons.


    One is that he knows that Luo''s mind is a little special, does not have the impact, but has a significant penetration of his mind defense. The other is that he has confidence in his mind defense and does not want to be blocked.


    "Toda? No... "


    Luo''s eyes were fixed, and without hesitation, he raised his feet and raised four stone slabs around him.


    At the same time, Qi Yuan fell on Anton''s left shoulder, but even his momentum didn''t slow down a bit, so he split into two parts and fell to the ground, cutting two deep furrows.


    Using the "flow" to mobilize the air volume to resist the Qi round chop, and because the Qi round chop does not have the characteristics of impact force, the momentum is not affected, just like the judgment of an Tong Mu.


    This choice may not be a gamble, because Astro is confident.


    Astro boy, like a bull, comes in a flash.


    Luo Cao controls the flagstone, so he can fly out with his mind. Astro has already invaded the attack area. He roars, smashes the flagstone and rushes to Luo''s body.


    "Bang!"Antong Mu''s right foot heavily stepped into the ground, and his mind was released, which produced the jet like effect, pushed his body, accelerated the short instant explosive force, and fiercely hit Luo''s body.


    At the critical moment, Luo ventured into the field, laid air resistance on the track of Antong''s collision, and flashed to the right side at the same time.


    Anton''s collision was delayed by the resistance, and rubbed Luo''s body. Although Luo was not hit head-on, he was still blown out by the wind, almost lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Antong Mu''s explosive power is so terrible that it seems to have something to do with his thoughts. If it wasn''t for Luo Jianji''s mistake, he would quickly expand his field and use resistance to slow down the momentum, otherwise he would never escape.


    This collision is equivalent to Antong Mu''s most powerful attack in the beginning. There is no need to resist it hard. If you can hide, you can hide.


    When the collision failed, Antong Mu rushed to the edge of the challenge arena, stopped, bent his knees and half squatted, patted his left hand on the ground, and rushed back to Luo who had just stood.


    Close up, punch!


    It seems that the fist with great strength shakes out pieces of strong wind, which makes the air burst above the challenge arena.


    Luo''s fighting ability is not what it used to be. His physical fitness is also excellent. The use of "flow" has gone from simple to profound. Seeing Antong Mu''s pressure, he never gives up.


    This kind of moment, if you retreat, you will be crushed by Antong wood, so as to seize the rhythm point and operate a situation of constant suppression.


    Luo can''t, and there''s no need to.


    He squatted slightly, dodged a right punch from Antony, then raised his hand to take the bait, and hit Antony''s outstretched right arm with his fist. The latter swung his right hand to avoid the punch, and then hit back calmly.


    Two people''s bodies were entangled together, and the incessant dull sound of collision resounded throughout the audience, stretching to cover the audience''s noisy voice.


    In just one minute, Luo and an Tongmu fought each other for more than 30 rounds.


    Because Antony''s fist has a finger tiger, Luo tries to avoid fighting with Antony. He always wants to take advantage of the opportunity to fight back with his heart flow boxing while avoiding. However, Antony''s experience blocks his attack every time.


    The attack is sharp and the water is not leaking


    This is the impression of Astro''s offensive, which is different from wojin''s style of not considering defense at all.


    Robben wanted to use the "trap method" to create more opportunities in the counterattack attack, but after more than ten rounds of entanglement, he found that he did not have the spare power to do that kind of small action.


    Antong wood uses Nianli as fuel for injection, which is in vain to speed up and increase attack power. It''s like a gift box with a bomb, which brings a lot of trouble to Luo.


    "I''m catching up!"


    An Tong Mu''s face was slightly heavy. After the match, he realized that Luo''s growth rate in this year was really terrible. Regardless of his physical fitness, he used "flow" skills to keep up with his attack.


    A year ago, Ming Ming couldn''t even know how to flow, but now he uses it so skillfully and smoothly.


    This kind of qualification


    Antong wood''s killing intention is more and more strong!


    In the last battle, Luo lacked positive fighting power and had to take chances. That was just a chronic death. Now, he has the ability to fight against ASTRO, but he can''t win Astro easily.


    Close to 50 rounds of attack, Luo realized that the way to seek stability could not break the defense of Astro. At that moment, he thought of wojin''s way in the battle.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Where they went, the hard stone slabs were first cracked and then cracked. Every time they stepped over one place, the stone slabs there would break apart. In less than a moment, most of the challenge arena changed beyond recognition.


    This is the competitive arena on the 230th floor. The higher the level, the higher the quality of the materials used in the arena. It can still be affected by the battle and destroyed like tofu.


    Fortunately, the quality of the floor is hard enough. Otherwise, if we continue to fight like this, we can''t say that we will go through the floor and fall into the 229th floor.


    In more than 50 rounds, the situation is not clear enough. Even the experienced bisji can''t see whose advantage is bigger for a while.


    "In terms of the current strength of arrow, no one is more suitable than Anton wood if we say the right grindstone." Bisky watched the struggle between the two sides in the ring, "as long as Luo wins the battle..."


    On the next seat, wojin, Machi, Xinchang and buhala look very serious. When they see the struggle between Luo and antongmu, they subconsciously put themselves in and get a powerless answer one after another.


    The strength of mind released from the collision of the body seemed extremely dazzling. Even wojin was not sure that he would persist in more than 30 rounds, or even 20 rounds.


    On the challenge arena, the fierce attack will increase the number of rounds to 60.


    At this time, Luo''s offensive had a slight change, he no longer dike antongmu''s extremely oppressive offensive, but gradually had the momentum to let go.


    Steady play, of course, is a good choice, but it does not apply to deadlock, we must make a change, the focus will tend to attack!Luo suddenly opened up the field and laid resistance on him, which means that he divided the 100 points of mental strength into 30 points or more.


    The resistance controlled in the field can delay the attack of ASTRO, but it also makes Luo''s attack and defense value only maintain to about 70 points.


    "Well?"


    Anton Mu was very keen, and immediately noticed the formation of resistance. At the same time, he noticed that Luo''s mind power was weakened.


    He has only one-sided understanding of Luo''s ability to read, but he can see a clue at the moment. Luo sacrificed part of Qi that his body can mobilize to build a resistance environment that is beneficial to him.


    However


    "It''s not about speed, it''s about injury!"


    In his eyes, it''s meaningless to slow down his speed. As long as his mental strength is higher than Luo''s at the moment of body collision, it can cause damage!


    The attack between the two sides suddenly became white hot.


    Antong Musi doesn''t mind the consumption of gas, constantly uses gas as the fuel of propulsion, so as to speed up the rhythm of attack, and wants to suppress Luo. But in fact, the resistance always formed against him is really a problem.


    However, when Luo created a resistance environment, Astro has seen the light of victory, but he did not realize Luo''s mace.


    The resistance in the field is a factor that changes the situation of confrontation in an instant.


    Anton Mu was affected by the resistance, which made the offensive weak by several points and reduced the rhythm speed. However, he also got the absolute initiative, that is, he can hurt Luo, but Luo can''t hurt him.


    On the contrary, Luo lost the key to win, but seized the rhythm point.


    There are gains and losses for both sides. On the face of it, Antony''s advantage is more obvious. After all, at the moment when Luo''s field started, his spear could penetrate Luo''s shield, but Luo''s spear could not penetrate his shield.


    This is the most critical gap and the most intuitive manifestation of skill flow.


    If the Qi mobilized is not as strong as the enemy''s, he will be beaten.


    It''s such an important thing that Luo didn''t know that in order to seize the rhythm, he really made his spear unable to penetrate Anton''s shield. With the same skills of both sides, he lost the key to winning.


    But he had not only a spear, but also a rusty knife called Allah!


    The number of rounds of attack exceeds 80, and there is no intact stone on the challenge arena. The referee who is far away from the challenge arena is scared. This kind of level of battle, not to mention standing on the challenge arena, even standing beside the challenge arena, will be killed by splashing stones.


    "Brought in!"


    Luo thought to himself, he lost the spear, and finally brought Antong wood into his rhythm. Next


    At this time, an Tongmu, who is sitting in Diaoyutai, doesn''t know that Luo has gradually shown his trump card.


    In the commentator''s seat, the girl in charge of the commentator is numb. She always feels that her commentator has fallen into a dead circle, that is, you punch, he punch!


    At this moment, the situation suddenly changed!


    Luo finally beat Anton''s attack with speed. Then, a rusty knife suddenly appeared on his right hand. When no one responded, he cut Anton''s neck with a knife.


    The attack speed of the pledge of God is reduced, but the attack speed of the pledge of God is reduced!


    This knife was not expected by Astro.


    "The knife Is it a weapon of realization


    There was a flash of consternation in his eyes. He could only lift his left arm and cross the path of the knife.


    Hiss


    It''s as light as a mosquito.


    The rusty blade cuts through Antony''s elbow and cuts off most of his left arm.


    At the same time, Anton wood quickly back, this is the right move after the arm was cut off, because the knife can break through his defense.


    "You...!"


    Astro opens the distance, stares at Luo, has the pain to be unable to say.


    How could he not have thought that the rusty knife was actually a weapon of Luo Ju? However, Luo''s ability is obviously different from that of materialization.


    "General."


    With a cold smile, Luo pulls Anton wood''s broken arm back and takes Allah back into the black cat''s flame tattoo. Then he calls out the book.


    The next thing is simple. Either Antong gave up his left arm, or Luo kept cutting off his breath, and finally lost the power of the first World War.


    This situation seems to go back to a year ago, but this time, Luo is full of confidence. The moment he cuts Anton''s arm, he knows he will win.


    See Luo suddenly changed a knife, and then cut off the arm of ASTRO, the audience in the venue were stunned.


    At the same time, kukuo pokes the mountain.


    Xiba sits on a soft cave and looks at the picture on the huge screen in front of him. It''s the broadcast of the first battle between Luo and an Tongmu.When Luo summoned out the book with "hand of God", Xiba was stunned. She always felt that the font was familiar.


    Just at this time, the door opened, Jie Nuo came in, he received a very troublesome task, want to let Xiba to carry out together.


    "Daddy."


    See Jie Nuo come in, Xi Ba raises hand to point to screen.


    Jie Nuo want to say words immediately first pressure, he looked at the screen, just the lens to Luo.


    "Well?"


    Jie Nuo was startled in a low voice.


    His eyes fell on Luo''s book, exactly speaking, the four words.

 Chapter 260

    Xiba only thinks that the four characters in the book are familiar, but Jie Nuo''s reaction is obviously to know the four Chinese characters.


    "The hand of God."


    Jie Nuo put his hands behind him to hold each other. He read out the noun in Chinese. He glanced at Xiba quickly and asked, "is it embodied?"


    "Not sure." "But this book is really materialized, and before materializing this book, he also materialized a rust knife," he said


    "Really..." Jie Nuo looked at the broken arm pinched by Luo in the screen, skimming the strange phenomenon that there was no bleeding, the incision was really smooth, and immediately said faintly: "that broken arm was cut by the rust knife?"


    "Yes." Seba nodded.


    "Can''t we come to a conclusion?" Jie Nuo asked.


    "No, he has also used the ability of suspected release system and control system, and only with the rusty knife, he broke the opponent''s defense. It may be related to the ability of strengthening system, but it can''t be ruled out that it has the characteristics of modern weapons." Shiba explained.


    In this battle, Luo''s ability to use is too diversified, as well as the ability to instantly destroy the flame last time, which makes it difficult for him to make a clear judgment.


    "Oh?" Jie Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, accident way: "with your eyesight and experience also can''t see?"


    What''s terrible about beating the enemy Hakkas in battle is not the skill of assassination, nor the skill of fighting, nor the exquisite skill of reading, but the sophisticated and rich experience!


    Xiba''s experience is different from Jie Nuo Shang''s, but it''s also different from ordinary people. As long as you watch a battle as a spectator, it''s not difficult to judge the Department.


    "I can''t see it." There''s nothing wrong with Seba nodding.


    Jie Nuo was more surprised and said: "interesting, right Who is he? "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, he said, "he is Luo."


    "Well..."


    Jienuo a listen, feel quite familiar, also thanks to others old memory, but not bad, soon remembered who is Luo.


    "Is this the boy whom the fans mentioned?"


    "Well." Sibba returned.


    "It''s strange that there''s a way. No wonder the fans of Yier mention him specially." Jie Nuo pondered a, turn to ask a way: "fight have record down?"


    "Yes." Said Ciba.


    "I''ll see later." Jie Nuo said, then walked to Xi Ba''s side and sat down, staring at the screen.


    Xi Ba took a look at Jie Nuo. He knew that the reason why his father was interested was mostly because of the four characters.


    "It''s really rare to have two kinds of objects, and the words in this book..." Jie Nuo''s eyes are full of the color of exploration.


    In other words, Luo Kending knew this font, so these four words appeared in books.


    "Daddy." Xiba looks at Jie Nuo.


    "It''s the same language." Jie Nuo knew what Xiba wanted to ask and replied directly, "but it''s not surprising that outsiders can master this language."


    With that, it''s time to focus on the screen.


    When he saw this, he could only look at the pictures on the screen. About this kind of font, he had seen it in his grandfather''s collection of books, but he didn''t study it seriously.


    At this time, the audience in the venue gradually lost their voice, looking at Luo holding Antong wood''s broken arm with one hand, with different expressions.


    On the challenge arena, Luo''s ability to launch the hand of God keeps cutting off Astro''s Qi.


    He cut off his breath in one hand and held a book in the other, waiting for the decision after Ann.


    He abandoned his arm to save his body, or he was killed by Luo.


    Arm and life, this kind of multiple choice question does not need to think, but it is not three fingers after all, not so easy to choose.


    Antong wood is like this, he hesitated about five seconds, so Luo cut off part of the gas.


    In the end, Astro still removed the mental output from his broken arm, which means he gave up his left arm.


    When Luo saw that the broken arm was in a state of extinction, he didn''t know what politeness was. He opened the book with one hand, and the page of the book automatically turned to Antong''s page. Then he patted the broken arm, put the broken arm into the book instantly, and then removed the book.


    His action is simple and efficient, in the eyes of outsiders, the book and the moment of broken arm contact disappeared together.


    "You''re done." Luo looks at an Tong wood, light way.


    Before the words were heard, a large amount of blood suddenly splashed out from the broken arm of Astro Boy, which caused a part of the audience''s cry.


    "It''s over."


    In the audience, besgie touched his chin and cut off Anton''s left arm in 80 rounds. After that, it only took about 10 rounds to knock him down.


    On the challenge arena, he snorted and his face flashed a little pale. He contracted the muscles at the wound of his broken arm in an attempt to slow down the speed of bleeding. At the same time, he stepped back and opened a further distance.


    We have to stop bleeding firstAntonymus wants to stop bleeding as soon as possible, but how can Luo make antonymus happy? When he withdraws the book, he calls Allah out of the flame tattoo, holds it in his hand and rushes towards antonymus.


    "Damn it


    Antong Mu''s face became very ugly. He felt the deep crisis. He tore off his clothes with his right hand which only had his thumb and tail finger. He wanted to use it as a bandage to live next to the wound.


    However, Luo waved Allah and cut out three swords at once.


    An Tongmu moved left and right, flashed these three swords, and left a big "Z" bloodstain on the challenge arena. It was blood flowing from the broken arm. Muscle contraction alone could not completely stop the blood, and bandage was needed.


    Realizing that Luo wanted to interfere with his hemostasis, Antong mu, though resentful, had no choice but to try his best to take this opportunity to finish the hemostasis.


    In this way, Luo in the downwind not waves not Sao, steady let an Tongmu miserable.


    An Tongmu left a large amount of blood on the challenge arena, and then painfully took hemostatic measures. At this time, his face became pale, and his blood became very thin. A trace of pride in his cold face had long disappeared.


    Before the battle, he firmly believed that he could crush Luo with the help of various advantages. He never thought that he would come to such an end.


    Pale, this is a sign of excessive blood loss, coupled with the lack of an arm, Astro obviously has no chance of winning.


    Luo rushes in front of an Tongmu and drives the sword to chop. Although the latter loses too much blood, he still has the strength to struggle and evades the long sword that has been chopped frequently.


    The rusty long knife is so sharp that it can easily cut off his mental defense. If it is cut again, it will be finished.


    Allah''s sharp edge makes Anton mu, who has lost one arm, afraid of hands and feet, and no longer has the momentum to attack first.


    Luo''s Sabre technique is regular, and his solid foundation reveals the meaning of massiveness, but it is difficult to achieve the effect in the face of Astro.


    However, Luo occasionally added a punch or a foot to defeat Antong.


    Antong wood in the process of defense by Luo several times, and finally understand that if this continues, it is only a chronic death.


    "I can''t win."


    He clenched his teeth and came to a conclusion.


    Then, he thought in his heart: since he can''t win, even if he is dead, he will pull you together!


    Restriction and pledge!


    An Tongmu''s whole body is floating with a sense of death. At the same time, the surge of Qi on him suddenly increases in vain, which affects a strong wind and forces Luo to retreat!

 Chapter 261

    I have already realized that I will die, so I want to go to hell with laro.


    That''s the opportunity that Anton Mu seeks from this quagmire like predicament. The victory rule of death fight has become the factor of pushing the boat with the current.


    The price to pay is Life.


    Even if he gives his life, he has to achieve his goal, which comes from his extreme reluctance and resentment.


    However, deep down in his heart, he knew that fighting to this extent was death to him.


    Yes, that was the restriction he made when he knew that he had no chance, so the consciousness of death became extremely cheap in an instant.


    Antongmu''s gas shock retreated in vain, and a circle of sand and stone array was set up from his feet. The turbulent gas was surging up and down.


    Short, very short!


    Vitality is like water in the palm of one''s hand. It can''t be retained in any way, and the loss rate is very fast.


    Antong Mu seems to see a ironic inverted hourglass in front of him, just like a clown laughing at the cheapness of his life.


    Is that all?


    An Tongmu suddenly roared, turned into a dark shadow, set off gusts of strong wind, rushed to Luo, which was several minutes faster than before.


    Seeing that Antony is in the same state as gnawing doping, Luo is still calm, just like a fighter in the bullring, avoiding the positive impact of Antony.


    Crisscrossing with Anton wood, Luo noticed that there was a withered trace on Anton wood''s body, which was the change he had seen before, in the tomb of starjee.


    "This is


    Luo dodged Astro''s attack, then decisively opened the distance, completely gave up the opportunity to fight back.


    The longer one lives, the more things one sees, and these experiences often play a role at a certain time.


    Seeing antongmu''s present state, Luo immediately thought of his experience in starjee''s mausoleum.


    At that time, several people were controlled by the dark Sonata, and then suddenly their strength soared under the control of Cao.


    The reason for that is that the music controls them to set restrictions at the cost of their lives, so as to gain a surge of strength. Therefore, this is the horror of the Harp Solo.


    What''s more terrifying about it is that it doesn''t need to be controlled by Cao to know how to set restrictions.


    However, the Harp Solo itself also has the relationship of restriction and oath, because the performer has to pay the price of life before using the ability.


    Luo understood the ability of Harp Solo, so he immediately guessed that Antong Mu had set the corresponding constraints, so he had such a sudden outbreak.


    It''s just that there is an obvious gap between the extent of the increase and the ability of reading in the mausoleum of starjee


    "Dying."


    Luo saw the obvious changes in Anton''s body, like fast decaying trees.


    With judgment, there will be subsequent decisions.


    No need to do it


    Luo guoduan took back Allah and distributed more mental energy to avoid.


    At this time, Astro is in a state of continuous consumption of vitality. When the first attack fails, he immediately organizes the second attack, because the time is really limited.


    However, when he saw that Luo took back Allah and gave up the attack obviously, his heart suddenly produced unspeakable indignation.


    At that moment, how he longed for Luo to be tough with him.


    With this indignation, he roared out like a bull who lost his intelligence and attacked Luo again. However, he had judged the situation and did not make any counterattack. He just dodged.


    As long as Luo doesn''t fight back, he won''t give Antong any chance to use a similar attack.


    Dead end!


    A complete death!


    "You coward


    An Tongmu lost his cool as a fighter. He roared madly and lost the pride he had accumulated in previous years.


    Why Will it fall into such a situation?


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "It''s my strength that''s better than that!"


    Antongmu jumps up, falls to Luo from the air, raises his right hand with only two fingers, and holds it in a slightly funny fist shape. It is pushed by a lot of Qi, and hits Luo below like a meteorite.


    "Round 91, over."


    Luo leaped back to the edge of the challenge arena.


    The last sentence he said, like countless needles, stabbed Ann''s body and spirit.


    One year, one hundred rounds.


    What these two numbers represent, Luo and antongi are very clear.


    "Bang!"


    The whole ground shook for a moment.


    A bleeding broken arm twisted into shape and flew into mid air. It was Astro''s right arm.


    A shallow pit was formed at the foot of Antong wood, which spread into a circle with a diameter of 10 meters.He half squatted on the ground, his face was stunned. Although he didn''t look old, his rock like muscles atrophied one after another, like a hundred years posture.


    Luo looked at the boy who had changed into this shape in an instant, and subconsciously thought of President nitro who had fought with the Ant King.


    In that work, many details will be forgotten, but there are always several pictures that can''t be forgotten. One scene is president nitro, who has run out of oil and lights.


    That scene will take place in a certain period of time more than ten years later. Nitro fights with the powerful Ant King. After using the most powerful moves, his body decays like a dead tree.


    Today''s Anton Mu is very similar to President nitro at that time, but still different.


    The difference between them is that Astro will die, but President nitro still has a chance to live.


    In the shallow pit, Antong''s wooden figure lost its support and fell back to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, there was no sound in the whole hall, and the commentator said that after Antong fell down, there was no sound at all.


    Luo walks slowly to ASTRO, who is silent.


    When Luo approached within three meters, Astro said in a weak voice, "kill me."


    "Do you want to die properly?"


    Luo light looked at Antong wood lying on the ground, said: "a minute, or 30 seconds, or even shorter, this is the only time you have left, then why do I have to start?"


    "You..." Antong Mu wanted to raise his head, but he couldn''t do it.


    Luo continued to move forward, can clearly see the extreme resentment in the eyes of ASTRO, calm way: "this battle, may just want to prove something, but there is no doubt that I really become stronger a lot."


    "I should thank you for everything."


    "You gave me a chance to become stronger, but the joy of this victory is not to win you, but to live up to the one year that Bisky has paid."


    "This is more important than this victory."


    With that, Luo ignored Antong Mu''s trembling eyes and walked to the other side of the challenge arena.


    He spoke in a very low voice, which could not be captured by the broadcast, but Bisky, who was not weak in hearing, heard it.


    "This kid..."


    There was a smile in Bisky''s eyes, and he said in his heart, "do you think I''ll blush if I say that? Naive. "


    After Luo walked out more than ten steps, antongmu swallowed his last breath with resentment. A faint black breath suddenly darted out of his haggard body and flew to Luo''s back with a clear goal.


    At the same time, the referee carefully came to the side of Anton who had become an immature man, confirmed that Anton was dead, and xuanbro won the victory, officially becoming the owner of the 230 th floor.


    In the meeting hall, there were cheers. As ordinary people, they couldn''t see the wisp of resentment from Astro.

 Chapter 262

    The idea that becomes more powerful after death is also the obsession that can not be released by the person with the ability of thinking.


    The wisp of black gas formed after Antong Mu''s death seems to be the last proof that he remains in the world.


    After death, where will the soul go? Is that ray of black resentment the soul of an Tong Mu? Then, is it only those who have the ability to read are qualified to keep the soul in the world.


    In the audience, Maggie suddenly stood up, but at that moment, Luo stopped, did not turn around, just raised his right hand, and absorbed all the black air.


    "Rest in peace."


    Luo whispered to himself, then ignored the impetuous reporters not far away and went straight to the entrance.


    In the process of watching the battle, until shortly after the end of the battle, Maggie didn''t remove "Ning", so he saw the black air, and then he subconsciously stood up. But before he could do anything, he saw that Luo raised his hand to erase the black air.


    Luo absorbs the black air, but it seems to erase it in the eyes of outsiders.


    Seeing that Luo was ok, Maggie was relieved.


    Luo left the scene alone, and countless audiences watched him leave, but reporters failed to interview Luo after all.


    On the beyond recognition arena lies a decadent and withered corpse, with a pair of eyes open.


    At this moment, Luo Cheng won the right to participate in the fighting Olympic Games on August 8 for the 230 th floor building owner. In addition, the building owner must accept the challenge of others, and can also challenge other building owners of the same level.


    Luo is the youngest of all those with an average age of more than 20 years old. He is supposed to be the preferred target for challengers. However, after the World War II, the competitors who have won the qualification will weigh it up.


    See Luo into the passage, Bishi and his party also get up and walk toward the passage.


    Kukusha mountain.


    Xiba and Jienuo switch the unfinished broadcast on the screen to video, playing the battle from the beginning.


    Because Xi Ba can''t judge Luo''s family, but let Jie Nuo sprout greater interest.


    When the video starts playing, Jie Nuo looks at it attentively with quiet eyes.


    From the traces, the disk-shaped and the size of marbles are undoubtedly powerful.


    It''s basically the control system that controls the slate from the air and the mental field that slows down the opponent''s fist speed.


    The boy named an Tong Mu has a strong body and excellent mental skills, but he was still cut off by a knife. Considering the rusty blade of the long knife, it''s really like "Zhou" in the strengthening department.


    Finally, there is no doubt that the book and the rusty knife produced by the embodiment are the embodiment system.


    Those who have the ability to study can master the ability of the five departments, but if the focus is scattered, it will only become the golden mean in the end.


    What Luo showed in this battle is very similar to the doctrine of the mean, but the ability of each department is playing well, and considering Luo''s age, this is an incredible thing in itself.


    You should know that the cultivation rate of each department is not the same. To cultivate one''s own department is the right way. If you put more energy on other departments, it will be a waste of energy.


    "Daddy, is there a conclusion?" Xi Ba looks at Jie Nuo in thinking, ask a way.


    He is very clear about his father''s ability. With his experience of getting close to demons, he often accurately judges the opponent''s family and ability at the beginning of the warm-up.


    "There is no accurate conclusion." Jie Nuo shook his head slightly and said, "the abilities he used are all independent. They have nothing in common with each other. I personally tend to have the system of materialization, but..."


    "What if his idea is the sum of these abilities?"


    Jie Nuo, with both hands on his back, walked out a few steps, and continued: "if this hypothesis is true, only the trait system can make sense. Of course, this is just a guess, and I don''t need a high degree of demand for this answer, so I don''t have to draw a conclusion."


    "What I care more about is where he learned Middle ancient Chinese. "


    After a moment''s silence, she asked, "do you need to investigate?"


    Jie Nuo looks at Xi Ba, calm way: "this has nothing to do with entrust, but if you are curious, I won''t stop you."


    "I understand." Seba nodded.


    "I''ve just received a difficult Commission. You can come with me for five or five dollars." Jie Nuo says, this is the reason that he comes to seek Xi Ba originally.


    "When will you leave?" she asked


    "As soon as possible." Jie Nuo said.


    Sky arena and kukucha mountain belong to the same continent, and the distance between them is less than two days.


    Luo never thought that the two heavyweights in the enemy family would pay attention to his two matches in the sky arena.


    Moreover, he did not expect that the four Chinese characters "hand of God" were recognized by Jie Nuo and read out in Chinese. Obviously, he did not simply recognize them, but knew how to use them.If you know, it''s no surprise to think about it.


    In the original book, when Jie Nuo went out on a mission, he always hung a Chinese script on his chest, such as: career active service, daily killing.


    What''s more, Jie Nuo''s Opera painting is a complete Oriental dragon, let alone a living Oriental Dragon in Hakka.


    It''s not clear what the relationship between the family of beating enemies and the culture of China on earth is.


    The key here is that Luo doesn''t know that he has been paid attention to, and this pot should be carried by Yi Er fans. However, Yi Er fans didn''t expect that even his grandfather would watch Luo''s game. He thought it would be better to let his father pay attention at most.


    Although beating enemies has always been entrusted, it''s not a good thing to be concerned about it. Luo didn''t know about it, but he avoided a potential worry.


    you know, Shan Xiba is much better than an Tongmu, let alone Jie Nuo. There is an old monster on Jie Nuo, which is beating enemies family. The population is small, but the individual combat ability is very strong .


    At the same time, in the office of the president of the hunter''s Association, the Doumian man stood at his desk, holding a note in his hand, and his face was loveless.


    There are a lot of documents scattered around his feet. Judging from this, he should have been holding a pile of documents and then came to the office to find president nitro. However, no one found it, but found a note on the desk.


    Then, he saw the note, as if he had been hit, and subconsciously let go of the documents in his hand, resulting in the scattered documents.


    The note said: I''ll go out and play.


    At the end of the word, there is a graffiti of an old man with scissors hands.


    "President...!"


    The Doumian man murmured bitterly.

 Chapter 263

    A spaceship set out from the exclusive airport of the hunter society and headed for the sky arena.


    Meanwhile, in a luxury house in spicy City, Ellie turns off the TV and plays with a pink mobile phone in her hand. She wants to send a text message or make a phone call to Luo.


    However, at the thought that Luo didn''t take the initiative to contact her, she put the idea out.


    "Kenda."


    Ellie stopped playing with her mobile phone, looked at Kenda standing next to her and said, "help me find out what qualifications are needed for the" live seat "of the fighting Olympic Games."


    What she said about the "live seats" is not the seats in the audience, but those of the few celebrities.


    Kenda said, "I''m going now."


    Then he went straight out of the room to do it.


    If it''s Ellie''s request, even if it''s too much, Kenda will give 100% support.


    Sky arena.


    The first battle between Luo and antongmu came to an end. Although the reporters who were busy did not interview Luo, they still spent a lot of money to report.


    Seeing the coming of the fighting Olympic Games on August 8, the reporters thought it was time to brush out some dark horses, and Luo, the youngest, was one of the suitable targets.


    Therefore, when Luo Gang won Antong wood, the reporters touted Luo like money and almost made him a rare genius in a hundred years.


    Luo didn''t bother to pay attention to this. He became the owner of the 230th floor and got the ruling power of the 230th floor. He monopolized the whole floor. Except for the playing field, all the other rooms could be redecorated according to his wishes.


    Luo didn''t plan to live in the sky arena, so he didn''t pay much attention to this aspect. He just asked the staff to clean up the things left by ASTRO, and then chose a larger room as the living room.


    The floor area is very large, and there are enough rooms, so Luo asked buhala to come and choose a room on the 230th floor.


    Buhala, needless to say, followed him, and wojin decided to follow 230 floors. They chose a room at random and lived there.


    An Tongmu has been on the 230 floor for a long time. Many of the rooms have been rectified. Among them, there is a martial arts room, which seems to be his special training room. It covers a large area and is stacked with all kinds of training equipment.


    After discovering this room, wo Jin and Xin Chang were overjoyed. These two guys spent all day in the martial arts room practicing, and after the practice, they went to the room transformed into a bar to be smart.


    Since the end of the game, two days after blinking, Luo sent a text message to sambica, who returned a symbolic expression, and then nothing happened.


    On this day, Bisky went to find Luo.


    The moment I saw Bisky, Luo guessed her intention.


    According to the agreement, Luo defeated ASTRO, Bishi also can retire.


    "I''m going."


    Bisky went into Rowe''s room and said as he walked.


    She came straight to the point, then went to the refrigerator, took out a can of beer from it, opened it and drank it.


    Luo closed the door and then asked, "when?"


    "Tomorrow." Bisky gulped half a bottle of beer, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    "So fast?" Luo looks at her.


    "I''ve been waiting on you for a long time. I''ve missed the annual" gambling stone meeting "in abicos mountain. Besides, there were many places I wanted to go before, because you changed your plan temporarily."


    Bisky put the empty can on the table and reclined on the sofa, as lazy as a kitten. She waved to Luo as she spoke.


    Seeing Bisky''s gesture, Luo immediately went to the shoe cabinet, took out a beautiful man magazine from the top cabinet, and then took it to Bisky.


    Handing the magazine to Bisky, Luo said, "stay a few more days?"


    Bisky glanced at Luo, opened the magazine and refused, "no, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Seeing Bishi''s determination, Luo sighed. Although he knew it would happen sooner or later, he was still very reluctant.


    After spending more than a year with Bisky, he has been used to Bisky''s teaching from time to time. If Bisky is not around all of a sudden, I really don''t know how long it will take to get used to it. The most important thing is


    "Why, can''t you give up?" Bisky squinted at Luo, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    One year is not a long time, but biski spent more than one year teaching an apprentice for the first time. Fortunately, she was very satisfied with Luo and thought that the time spent on Luo was worth it.


    "Well, of course not!"


    Luo full face depressed, sad way: "if you leave, how should I do ah!"


    Seeing Luo''s deep feeling, Bishi picks his eyebrows, takes part of his attention back to the magazine and turns to Luo.


    "Alas."


    Luo sighed again. He turned his back to Bisky and said, "it''s more than reluctant. Bisky, I can''t imagine how to live without you.""Just imagine, I feel very uncomfortable, and I don''t know if I can have a good night''s sleep after you leave. Maybe I can''t sleep? After all, I''m used to it... "


    The thought that Bisky was not around made Luo feel sad.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    Hearing Luo''s true confession from the bottom of her heart, bischiton was moved to tears. She didn''t expect Luo to become so dependent on her.


    "It''s all my fault that I''m so reliable that you have such a strong dependence. However, people always have to be independent. From tomorrow on, you have to try to get used to it."


    Bisky''s eyes were misty, and he was sad when he looked at Luo''s back.


    "I will, but I have a request. I hope you will agree." Luo turns around slowly, with obvious sadness on his face.


    "Come on, I promise you everything." Bisky sniffed, and was almost crying because of the damned delicate girl''s heart.


    Luo Zhongtou seriously said: "I want you..."


    Bishi''s eyes opened and his face twitched slightly after Luo''s next sentence came out.


    "Let Miss cookie massage me for three hours tonight No, it''s four hours. Well, it''s six hours. It''s very hard to enjoy Miss Cookie''s massage after you leave. My heart is so cold and miserable. "


    Luo looked at Bisky with a sincere look. He was used to having Miss cookie massage every day.


    "Ha ha..."


    Linji massage slowly, but also a little bit harder than before you smile, I ask you to go out


    ¡°£¿¡±


    That night, Luo asked the staff of sky arena to prepare the kitchen and ingredients in an hour, and then prepared a large table full of bags to send Bisky off.


    "One, two, three Eleven, twelve Well


    Bukhara pulled his finger and counted the bags on Luo''s head. In the middle of the count, he found that the number was wrong. The main reason was that the swollen bags were too dense. It was like counting stars.


    Seeing the bag on Luo''s head, wo Jin knew whose hand it was, even if they didn''t ask.


    The two of them didn''t get any advantage from Luo. They were very happy to see that someone could punish Luo.


    "What have you done?" Maggie helped Luo carry the food. When she returned to the kitchen, she knocked Luo''s arm with her elbow and asked.


    Luo looked at her, lowered her voice, said: "do not say this, said many are tears."


    ¡°¡­¡± Maggie.


    After all the dishes were served, Bisky sat on the table.


    Bukhara swallowed to himself, thinking to hurry up.


    "Dong Dong."


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    In a flash, everyone looked at the door.


    Luo didn''t remember what else to order. He hesitated for a moment, got up and went to open the door.


    Outside, there was an old man with braids and clogs.


    "Well? I seem to have come at a good time. "


    The old man tilted his head to one side, looked over Luo''s body and looked at the food on the table in the room.


    Looking at the old man, Luo was shocked.


    "President nitro, how can you..."


    In the room, he stood up when he saw the old man''s biscuiton.


    "Oh."


    Nitro scratched his cheek and said shamelessly: "just passing by. By the way, if it''s convenient, I want to rub my meal."

 Chapter 264

    Just on the way?


    Who would believe that!


    Bishi looked at the president speechless and probably guessed the reason why the president came here. To be honest, she was also curious about the relationship between Luo and the president.


    Bukhara, who had been staring at the food, got up subconsciously and carefully observed Ronaldo and nitro. He was afraid of nitro.


    Ronaldo looks at him. This is his first contact with him. It''s no different from what he looks like more than ten years later.


    thought of this, he moved away and prepared to let Nitro in, and make complaints about it: "this is the 230th level of the sky arena, and the possibility of going there is zero."


    "Well, that''s my casual excuse."


    See Luo so impolite demolition, nitro do not mind, he walked into the room, no pressure to admit.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ronaldo is speechless, behind nitro.


    They sat down. March went to the kitchen and took out a pair of chopsticks. He came to nitro and put them on the table.


    Nitro took a look at Maggie. His eyes stayed on the flat chest for more than a second, then moved away calmly.


    At this time, nitro suddenly noticed a look, looked up, but Luo was staring at him with a dead fish eye. The meaning of that look seemed to say: you old pervert.


    "Cough."


    Nitro coughed and pretended not to see it. He picked up his chopsticks and scanned the good dishes on the table. His bright eyes flashed a different color.


    Maggie didn''t notice nitro''s little action. She put down her chopsticks and walked to him. Then she sat down.


    Seeing that nitro is focusing on his hard-working meal, Rowe thinks about how nitro came to visit all of a sudden. Is it because of bisji?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Bisky, who, perceiving his gaze, didn''t turn his head and didn''t care about him.


    "Still angry..." Luo had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Well, can we start?"


    Bukhara swallowed his saliva. Before his voice fell, an undisguised mental wave came from the back of Luo''s hand, but the black cat appeared and floated on Luo''s side.


    All of you except nitro are familiar with the existence of black cat, so they didn''t respond to the moment when the fluctuation of mind power occurred.


    Nitro is not clear about this, but the mind fluctuation is very obvious, until the black cat appeared, he did not have any reaction, as if not aware of the same.


    Didn''t notice? This is obviously impossible.


    The reason why he didn''t respond was that the fluctuation of his mind didn''t have any malice. Therefore, nitro noticed it faster than anyone in the room, but didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Move your chopsticks, except you."


    Luo said a word, then looked at the black cat, mercilessly excluded him.


    The black cat showed its paws and said leisurely, "it''s OK. I use my paws."


    Buhala couldn''t help it. He picked up chopsticks and ate them. Other people also moved chopsticks.


    Nitro picked up a piece of meat and chewed it in his mouth. When the taste buds received the taste, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The taste is not brilliant, because the selected ingredients are very common, but there is a slight difference in the taste. Should it be the difference in cooking methods?


    There are two things that make him feel special.


    One of them is to flavor? Or is it the perfect combination of seasoning and ingredients?


    In the world of hunters, the ingredients listed in the grade have absolute advantages. However, it is precisely because of the advantages of the ingredients themselves that seasonings and spices are difficult to integrate into the ingredients.


    This is one of the reasons why it is difficult for secular chefs to prepare high-grade food. It is also one of the reasons why it is difficult to deal with food.


    Ordinary ingredients don''t have this drawback. Although they are born with low-grade ingredients, NINE-STAR chefs can use cooking skills and a variety of spices to shorten the gap.


    However, after tasting all the flavors in the world, nitro was keen to find the difference in the dishes.


    Another special point is the dishes.


    There are twelve dishes on the table, three of which are familiar to nitro. When he saw the three dishes, he subconsciously thought of two old friends.


    One is Maha beat the enemy, the other is Linnie oderburg.


    The former is an old monster of the beat enemy family, and also Jie Nuo''s grandfather. The latter is the oldest food hunter in the hunter Association. There are few people who have tasted her food, and nitro and Maha are two of them.


    Why do you think of these two old friends because of these three dishes?


    It''s a long time to explain from the beginning, but it can''t be finished in a short time.


    So, I don''t want to talk about it.


    After swallowing the meat, nitro''s chopsticks danced and put each dish into the bowl. The action was so fast that buhala stopped his chopsticks subconsciously and looked at nitro in surprise.


    Bisji is more calm, a few people here, as far as she knows the strength of President nitro, in fact, read the original Luo also know.Facing the public''s eyes, nitro tasted each dish with ease. Then, he came to the conclusion that every dish on the table was really unique.


    "Is that your beast?"


    Nitro raised his chopsticks and pointed to the black cat floating in the air. Instead of cooking, he looked at the black cat curiously.


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    "It''s very independent and intelligent. It''s a good animal to read." Nitro commented.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to the black cat, he could easily see that the black cat was unusual, not to mention the autonomy, but the intelligence was quite rare.


    "It''s just a problem." Luo said.


    "Ho ho..."


    Nitro laughed, then turned his chopsticks, pointed to the table and asked, "are you cooking all these dishes?"


    Luo nodded again.


    "Excellent cooking." Nitro praised a, words suddenly turn, asked: "with your read?"


    Luo eyelid a lift, pour also did not conceal, admit a way: "how do you discover?"


    He was sure that there was no trace of nostalgia in any dish on the table, which was found in the nitro venue.


    "Taste."


    Nitro said, and quickly moved the chopsticks, will be full of dishes and swept down a circle, that speed to see buhala trembling.


    "Taste Luo doubts a way.


    Nitro uses a terrible chewing speed to swallow all the dishes, and then puts down his chopsticks in a gesture of thanks.


    He closed his eyelids and looked at Luo quietly. Instead of answering Luo''s question, he pulled the topic to another place.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. When you''re full, you want to play with the old man for a while?" He looked at Luo and made a request with a smile.


    "Volleyball?" Luo Leng for a moment, subconsciously said.


    This time, nitro was stunned. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say what to play, but he guessed it was volleyball.


    "Yes, how?"


    Nitro said, looking at bisji, who shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not reveal your old man''s hobby, which is specially used to tease the younger generation.

 Chapter 265

    play a ball?


    Rodriguez remembers that nitro used the game of "playing ball" to tease Qi Li and Xiao Jie. He said it was playing ball, but in fact it was a game of grabbing the ball.


    It''s not a pleasure to be teased by one side.


    Luo still has self-knowledge, he seriously thought about it, and then refused: "no interest."


    Bisky is leaving tomorrow, so he''s going to enjoy Miss Cookie''s massage tonight. He doesn''t have time to play with nitro.


    See Luo so simply refuse, nitro stretched out index finger hook pale beard, as if there is no good way to let Luo agreed to play with himself.


    With a hunter''s license? Obviously, it doesn''t work. He wants to give the hunter''s license to Luo directly, but Luo doesn''t seem to be very interested in the hunter''s license.


    Just when nitro felt difficult, Luo suddenly pointed to Bukhara and said, "if you really want to play, let Bukhara accompany you."


    Bukhara saw that Ronaldo threw the burden to him, and suddenly shook his head. He was joking. He would rather get a few punches from bisji than play with President nitro.


    "Well, young people nowadays don''t understand the old at all."


    Nitro got up and went to one side, twisted his waist and sighed: "I''m old. I just want to find the weakest man to play for a while after dinner. It''s helpful for digestion. As a result, I''m rejected and I''ll introduce a big man to bully the old man."


    The weakest body Is this a provocation?


    Luo rolled his eyes, slowly put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "President nitro, you are here for me, aren''t you?"


    Don''t mention passing by the 230th floor. After dinner, I invite him to play. It''s clear that I''m aiming at him. I just don''t know what the motivation of President nitro is.


    "That''s right." Nitro is single enough to admit it.


    Luo rubbed his forehead and asked, "just to let me play with you?"


    Nitro stroked his beard and said seriously, "almost."


    Last year''s hunter test, Ronaldo did not participate in, nitro regret but also helpless.


    Two days ago, he watched the battle between Luo and antongmu on the air. What he thought was that he hoped Luo could get his license soon. After all, such talents are not common. Only by absorbing them as soon as possible can he feel at ease.


    The most important thing is that after Luo becomes a member of the association, he can transfer Luo to his side. He is usually bored and has one more object to pass the time. Moreover, there are two vacancies in the twelve prefectural branches, which is just right for Luo to fill the last one.


    So, after watching the game, President nitro, on a whim, left the business behind and moved a spaceship to the sky arena to find him.


    He has a hunter''s license ready, ready to find a reason to throw it to Luo.


    President nitro, who is willful, is a terror. He takes the word "do as you please" to the extreme. When he can abuse his private rights, he will never be polite, and he does not care about his background and age.


    Bishi sighed. She knew the president. In order to let Luo play with him, she left the affairs of the association behind. It''s really something that the president can do.


    "Can I refuse again?"


    Luo''s tone is quite sincere, although nitro is specially to find him, but he does not want to be abused.


    "Of course." "But I can''t guarantee the quality of your sleep tonight," he said with a smile


    "It''s a threat." Luo Dan said with pain.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand.


    Bishi looked on and felt that the president could not be so willful any more, and that the image was not needed any more?


    She looked at Luo and said, "Luo, just play with the president."


    "Come on, it''s the last day!" Luo''s eyes were open. Bisky''s words, he really listened.


    Biski knew what Luo meant by this and said, "I''ll stay one more day."


    Luo in the heart is very unwilling, can compare Si Ji to say so, he can only answer down.


    Nitro looked at biski, looked at Lo, stroked his beard and said nothing.


    Ten minutes later, in the fighting room left by ASTRO, there were only Ronaldo and nitro.


    Nitro is holding a volleyball in his hand. He keeps throwing it up. He looks like he is full of interest.


    Luo reluctantly asked: "what are the rules?"


    "Haven''t you ever played volleyball?" It was a surprise that nitro stopped throwing the ball.


    "Yes." Luo looked around and said, "but this is not a volleyball court, and there are only two people. How do you play volleyball?"


    Nitroton suddenly, holding the ball in his right hand, holding out his index finger in his left hand, said with a smile: "that''s true. Then make a temporary rule of the game."


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo.


    Nitro did not think too long, just looked at the venue, then made a decision, said: "the rules of the game is one, so that the other side can not receive the ball."


    "Can you read it in Chinese?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s natural. Isn''t it boring if you don''t read it?" Nitro is throwing a volleyball.Luo nodded silently. If you read it, you can use the field to slow down the impact of volleyball, which is quite advantageous.


    "Well, I''m going to serve." With the ball in his right hand, nitro opened the spermatophore of his whole body. The air covered his body and the flow was unusually quiet.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the anger on nitro at close range, his eyes changed.


    Is that gas flowing? There should be, but there is no trace of flow. If it is also in this state in battle, it is impossible to make some judgments based on the flow of Qi.


    How on earth did that happen?


    "Lo, you must let me enjoy myself."


    Nitro said a word suddenly, pulled Luo''s attention back.


    When Luo curled his mouth, he also opened the spermatophore and covered his body with Qi.


    At this time, nitro will air into the volleyball, and then throw towards the air, raised his right hand heavily on the volleyball.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, volleyball suddenly deformation, into a shadow, thundering to Luo''s right court.


    "So fast!"


    Luo''s eyes quickly deflected to the right. At the same time, he quickly moved to the right, condensed the Qi in his palm, made a sphere, and then put the flying volleyball into it.


    After the volleyball flew into the field, the extremely fast speed dropped down with the naked eye, but in a few seconds, it was controlled by Luo gekong and stopped in front of the palm.


    "Ho ho." Nitro looked at the scene, his eyes showed interest, the first goal, he used less than half of the strength.


    After completely offsetting the power of volleyball, Ronaldo held the ball, looked at nitro 50 meters away and said, "it''s my turn."


    He injected the air into the volleyball, then stopped the volleyball half a meter in front of him, and then concentrated most of the air on his right hand.


    The dazzling light of Nianli blooms from his right hand, which is like a big shining light bulb in the eyes of nitro.


    "It''s really impolite to have some reservations about" hard. " There was a smile on nitro''s face.


    A small amount of Qi is separated and injected into the volleyball in the form of "week", and a little bit of Qi is added to let the volleyball float in the air. Finally, all the remaining Qi is gathered on the right hand.


    It was, so to speak, Luo''s best shot.

 Chapter 266

    The winning condition is that the opponent can''t catch the ball, so it''s not necessary to hit the ball at the opponent. It''s more difficult for the opponent to catch the ball from left to right.


    Nitro''s serve just now fell to the right side of Ronaldo. The speed was so fast that Ronaldo only had time to receive the ball with one hand. If it wasn''t for his ability in the field, it was still unclear whether he could catch the ball easily.


    However, Luo this ready kick-off, it seems that did not intend to stay left or right.


    "Young and vigorous..."


    Nitro stares at Luo''s anger. He sees that Luo intends to send the ball directly to him.


    "Bang!"


    Luo drinks in a low voice, blows his fist and hammer on the volleyball, flies out his intact hammer, turns it into a meteor, and goes straight to President nitro.


    "Ho ho."


    Nitro gave the ball enough respect, he did not trust big, decisively stretched out his hands, head to catch the flying volleyball.


    Hiss


    The volleyball is spinning at high speed, rolling up fine winds, but it stops firmly on nitro''s hands, wrapped by a quiet air.


    One side serves and the other side receives the ball. It seems to be a normal entertainment. However, both Ronaldo''s serve and nitro''s receive are inseparable from the skill of recitation.


    This is an ordinary volleyball. Luo can easily crack it even if he doesn''t need to read. But when he served just now, he gathered most of his Qi.


    The maximum explosive force on the volleyball, not only does not destroy the volleyball, but also does transfer the power to the volleyball, which requires a high skill of "hair" and "week".


    In contrast, President nitro, after catching the volleyball with both hands, immediately divided the Qi into two parts, one part gathered on the feet to form a pile, the other part gathered in both hands to wrap the fiery volleyball.


    Before counteracting that powerful force, nitro''s spirit has always been very quiet, as if the sky is falling apart without changing color, as if a compassionate hand, easily smoothed the violent volleyball.


    "Good strength."


    After catching the ball calmly, nitro picked it up and tossed it.


    Ronaldo didn''t say anything, just took a look at his position.


    Stay where you are


    Although it is necessary to divide a part of the Qi to protect the volleyball, the ball just now really played the power to the limit, and did not waste any breath. Even after the transformation of Bishi, he did not dare to say that he could catch it steadily, did he?


    After all, President nitro


    Ronaldo flicked his hand lightly and made it so easy for him to catch the ball. He would not be upset because the other side is president nitro.


    "Add some color? That''s more interesting. " Suddenly, nitro stopped throwing the ball.


    It''s true that color heads can add a little bit of motivation.


    Luo nodded and said, "no problem."


    "If you win, I can give you a hunter''s license directly," he said with a smile


    "No." Luo blinked and resolutely refused.


    Nitro''s smile slightly stagnated, thinking that the attraction of the hunter license has become so low these years?


    "Another one." Luo continued.


    It''s really convenient to have a hunter''s license, but Luo can take part in the test at any time if he wants. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to get a license, because he wants to take part in the test every year.


    The first thing is to add pages. The second thing is to see where the hunters test. If it''s a secret place you haven''t been to, you can join in the fun every time. If it''s a secret place you''ve been to, it''s OK.


    Even if you can add pages, you can test the location has been, there is no novelty.


    "What do you want?" Asked nitro.


    Luo Wenyan thought for a moment, but he couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    Nitro is not in a hurry. He turns the volleyball with his index finger and looks relaxed.


    Luo thought for a moment, eyelids suddenly raised, stretched out a finger, said: "an unlimited request, how?"


    "Yes." He agreed.


    Seeing that nitro didn''t hesitate at all, Luo was stunned and said, "you didn''t limit the scope of your request, so you agreed?"


    "You can''t win anyway."


    Nitro put the ball on his nose and wiggled his upper body to keep it from falling.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Rowe turned his lips and his feelings were completely belittled. However, if he wins the game, he can get an unlimited demand from President nitro.


    "What color do you want if you win?" Luo Xin thinks that he has taken a big advantage. Of course, the premise is to win.


    Nitro gently top the ball, then one hand holding the ball, looking at Luo, showing a meaningful smile, said: "if I win, you have to accept my hunter license."


    What the hell


    Luo was stunned.


    "Is there a problem?" President nitro smiles.


    "In this way, won''t it be good for me to win or lose?" Lo came back."Is that so?" said nitro


    "Yes Luo can''t make complaints about it!


    "Do you want a hunter''s license?" Nitro asked instead.


    "Not for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Luo suddenly stopped, the reason is to participate in every year''s hunter test, which can add pages, and it''s fun, but this reason is not good to say in front of President nitro, right?


    He wanted to make a fool of himself, but facing the calm sight of President nitro, he really couldn''t open the flicker mode.


    "Why, not?" President nitro asked with a smile.


    Luo slightly shook his head, did not intend to hide the reason, replied: "I want to participate in every session of the hunter test, this is why I do not want a hunter license."


    "So if I win, you have to take the hunter''s license, in other words..." President nitro squinted and said seriously, "you can''t take part in the hunter test."


    He didn''t get to the bottom of the reason why Luo wanted to take part in every hunter test. One of the motives of coming here was to send a hunter''s license to Luo, so that Luo could become a member of the association as soon as possible.


    In other words, he rarely abused his private rights once and wanted to open a back door for Luo. However, he not only had to open the door, but also pushed Luo in. He always felt that his position had changed.


    If you lose, you have to accept the hunter''s license


    And this kind of operation?


    And as president nitro said, if he accepts the hunter''s license, he will become a member of the association, so he will not be able to participate in the hunter test.


    It''s obvious that I''m taking advantage of myself, but when I think about it, it seems that something is wrong.


    "You Are you serious? " Asked Luo hesitantly.


    "Of course." Nitro held the ball and said seriously, "if it''s OK, I''ll serve!"


    Luo was silent for a moment, then nodded silently.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to lose at all, and the winning lottery was too tempting.


    In view of President nitro''s indefinite request, think about the power explosion!

 Chapter 267

    A request can have what use, Luo does not know, but opposite party is nitro, then this request value is inestimable.


    The most important thing is that there is no limit to this requirement. That is to say, if he wins the volleyball game, Ronaldo will let nitro give up the position of president of the hunter association to him. Most of the time, nitro''s principles will be followed.


    "To win!"


    It was just perfunctory before, but now, Luo seems to be fighting like a chicken.


    If it''s a fight, Luo is not even in the mood to have a try, but it''s a game with rules. To meet the rules and make use of the rules, there is a chance to win.


    "That''s good. That''s interesting." Nitro nodded with satisfaction.


    Even if you don''t look at Rona''s changed look, just from the flow of Qi, nitro can see Rona''s fighting spirit.


    "May I make a request?" Luo''s desire to win has been completely ignited, so he will try every means to win.


    Nitro will gas slowly into the volleyball, Wen Yan said: "talk about it."


    "It''s not very enjoyable to win or lose with one goal." Luo smiles.


    Before there was no winner, he wanted to let the game end with one goal, but now, he needs more opportunities to pave the way to victory.


    "Ho ho." Nitro instantly understood Luo''s idea, did not care at all, said: "then how many goals do you want to win or lose?"


    "Six balls!" Luo has a good look.


    Originally intended to win or lose 10 goals, but considering the total potential gap between the two sides, 10 goals is too much.


    "Six balls..."


    Nitro''s eyes were shining, his mouth was picking, and he said, "I''m a little bit I want to be serious. "


    The voice did not fall, a tough momentum from his not tall body revealed.


    This momentum is not specifically aimed at Luo, but Luo feels the pressure in vain.


    Six goals, which is the most appropriate estimate for Ronaldo, and in the view of nitro, this estimate is very correct, so nitro was also inspired a little bit of fighting spirit.


    If there is no winner, one goal is the best for Luo. But with the winner, the rule of one goal can make Luo lose the chance of winning completely. Three goals are too few, ten goals are too many, and six goals are just right.


    "That''s six goals, but no matter who wins or loses, you have to play with me until dawn." Nitrona''s breath on his body is obviously different from before.


    Ready?


    Whether it is or not, let the game begin as soon as possible.


    Ronitro said: "the service is no longer sensitive to the request."


    Do you notice?


    Nitro light smile, then convergence of gas field, condensed in Volleyball above.


    Toss up, hit the ball!


    A set of actions down, accompanied by the ear muffling sound, volleyball with a critical momentum, roaring to fly to Luo.


    Front!


    Luo complexion a coagulation, early psychological preparation of him, quickly distribute the gas flowing in the body, most of them are gathered on the hands and feet.


    Field!


    Invisible resistance formed out of thin air, blocking the trajectory of volleyball.


    Volleyball came like thunder, through the field one meter in front of him, the momentum was obviously weakened, and then, Luo spared no effort to catch the ball.


    "What a great strength!"


    At the moment of receiving the ball, the Qi of both sides regarded volleyball as a battlefield. When they collided with each other, they made the sound of toothache!


    Luo''s hands are like holding a drill that is working efficiently. He is shocked by the strength of volleyball, which makes his hands vibrate in a small range.


    "It''s much better than the previous one, but I can catch it!"


    Luo''s face showed a trace of clear, the result was happy for a second or two, was tightly held volleyball suddenly burst.


    "Well?"


    Luo''s face changed slightly, his hands bounced back, and the whole person stepped back a step or two before stopping.


    "One ball."


    Nitro said with a smile.


    The ball exploded when it arrived, which means that it didn''t catch the ball. According to the rules, it was benitero who won the ball.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo looked down at his hands and said nothing.


    Nitro did not know where to take out a small mobile phone, made a phone call, not long after, there was a staff pushing a car of volleyball into the room.


    There are about 50 volleyball players in that car.


    Nitro let people send so many volleyball, as if to remind Luo, the next game, each received a ball will continue the situation just now, bang a burst, and then lose a ball.


    Luo took a look at the car with volleyball outside the court and took a deep breath. There is still five chances.


    At this time, nitro has thrown the ball to Luo, the latter slightly stunned, then caught the ball.


    Without saying much, Ronaldo was ready to serve after he got the ball. This time, he didn''t hover the ball in front of him. Instead, he threw the ball into the air like nitro.Nitro throws the ball to more than two meters high at most, while Luo throws the ball to about five meters high, which can touch the ceiling. Thanks to the high level of sky arena, it gives Luo room to play.


    The purpose of throwing as high as possible is to increase the time of gas accumulation.


    Ronaldo raised his right hand and wrapped his mind around it, emitting a bright light. At the same time, he deliberately tilted his body slightly to the left, which was very secretive, but could be noticed by nitro.


    This small action, of course, is aware of nitro, it may mean that Luo is ready to hit the ball to his right field.


    The volleyball that flies into the air falls slowly


    Luo suddenly hands, gathered gas right hand is like a light bulb, suddenly patted to the volleyball.


    Whether it''s the little action of gathering air or the trend of shooting volleyball at this time, it shows that Ronaldo will hit the ball to the right field. However, after nettello made this judgment, he didn''t make preparations in advance.


    Ronaldo, who is ready to shoot the ball, doesn''t find this. His right hand, which gathers more Qi, is actually a fake action, and the real direction is not to fight to the right side of the field on the other side of nitro.


    Ronaldo''s right hand missed the falling volleyball. At the same time, he quickly gathered some of his energy on his left hand, and then pushed the racket to the left.


    I don''t have much Qi to put into practice, so the power is much smaller, but the speed doesn''t decrease sharply.


    However, this fake action did not deceive nitro, to be exact, it could not.


    Only when Ronaldo touched the ball did he suddenly move. Like a cheetah, he flashed to the right and caught it easily.


    Incomparable coordination is the perfect coordination between nerve and body movement.


    Luo breathed a breath, not discouraged, ready to catch the ball immediately.


    Nitro serve, with the touch of the ball when the sound, the ball again straight to Luo fly.


    Or positive!


    Luo still tried his best to catch the ball. However, the result was the same as just now. He clearly resisted the force, but when his hands froze with the ball for a few seconds, the ball suddenly exploded!


    Two to zero.


    When the ball burst, nitro had gone to the outside basket to get a volleyball, and then returned to the court.


    His action, is tantamount to extremely sure Luo this ball can not catch, so after the service, he is not on the court at any time on call, but ran to the outside to get the ball.


    This can be said to be full of confidence, but also can be said to care about the threat Luo can bring.


    Nitro threw the new volleyball into his hand and said with a smile, "do you want me to give you a hint?"


    His serve, as well as Luo''s fake serve, are all related to his mental skills. Therefore, it''s not just a racket game. Whether Luo can benefit from it depends on himself.


    Luo looked at him and said calmly, "if I listen to your tips, is it a good thing or a bad thing for me?"


    "Of course Good thing. " Said nitro.


    Luo nodded and said, "that must be a bad thing."


    Nitro shrugged his shoulders and expressed regret.


    I don''t know if I''m sorry that I didn''t set Luo up, or I''m sorry that Luo missed an easy victory factor.


    At this time, other people came to the warriors one after another, they were attracted by the collision of Nianli.

 Chapter 268

    At the beginning, the first goal from benitero was towards the right side of Ronaldo. With the winning goal, both goals were positive.


    On the contrary, Luo''s first ball is positive, while the second ball not only has a fake action, but also has a non positive ball diameter.


    This is the change brought about by the lottery. No matter the position or the view, neither of them wants to lose, or both want to win.


    Not to mention why nitro''s serve exploded when Ronaldo caught it, just because Ronaldo''s fake serve just now made use of his fluent "flow" technique.


    That ball is about "following the trend"!


    If the right hand of the racket to the ball is not a simple fake action, but a futile change of direction, the racket to the other side, then this kind of action against the trend can not make the power of the ball fully play out.


    So, if you want to follow the trend, you can only use your left hand to hit the ball after the fake action.


    That''s what Luo did, and his "flow" gave full support to the ball. Unfortunately, he was facing an old monster, so the ball didn''t get its due effect.


    Although it is a failure, but also let nitro found a bright spot.


    Bishi and his party went into the fighting room and watched the two people maintain their "firm" release. They vaguely noticed the atmosphere of tit for tat.


    It doesn''t seem right


    This is no longer a pastime after dinner. It is obvious that Ronaldo and nitro are eager to win.


    They didn''t know that there was a big factor in the match, so they were surprised at the phenomenon. They went to the side tacitly and tried not to disturb the atmosphere in the field.


    There were a lot of people in the room, and Luo didn''t seem to see Bisi guitars. At this moment, all his thoughts were related to winning.


    If you want to win, you have to do two things: receive the ball and serve to break through the defense of nitro. Between the two, receiving the ball is more important.


    As long as you can make sure to receive the ball safely, you will have the opportunity to attack at any time!


    However, the rule is that the opponent can''t catch the ball, so it''s not necessary to catch the ball with both hands. You can also put all the focus on the field, and then keep the ball still, and then catch the ball calmly.


    Thinking of this, Luo took a deep breath, concentrated, adjusted the state to the best degree.


    Throw, serve!


    This time, he injected more Qi into the volleyball, instead of concentrating on his hands to increase his power and speed.


    On the one hand, the motivation is to hope that the ball will explode when it comes to nitro''s hand. On the other hand, it is to observe how the air gathered between his hands works when nitro receives the ball.


    Bang!


    I don''t know if nitro has understood Luo''s idea. This time, instead of catching the ball, he hammered it back and didn''t give Luo any chance to observe.


    Seeing this, Luo immediately launched the highest intensity field, trying to stop the ball in front of him.


    He''s very determined to stop the ball, and the aura he radiates follows his will and responds.


    Volleyball didn''t stop in the air, because Luomi didn''t stop in the air.


    This is a very strange phenomenon, a volleyball stopped in the air in front of Luo, but the strength of rotation did not weaken.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Mei deeply wrinkled. Before he had time to think about it, he saw that volleyball had broken through the confinement of the field and came straight to him.


    Luo suddenly surprised, but he reached out his hands in time to receive the volleyball.


    However, he just put almost all his Qi on the field. When he rushed to the ball, he didn''t have much Qi on his hands. Just in a moment, his hands were injured.


    Fortunately, the strength of volleyball has been wasted a lot by the field. Even if Luo''s hands are not full of breath, his fingers are not broken because of the rotation of volleyball.


    This time, the volleyball didn''t explode in a short time. It had been more than ten seconds in Luo''s hands, and then it burst.


    Luo missed again and the score came to 3-0.


    "The third ball."


    Nitro soon took a new volleyball with a light look.


    It''s more difficult to get the ball back in a hurry with super high-speed rotation than to get a well prepared serve, but it seems to be easy here at nitro.


    Nitro threw the volleyball into Ronaldo''s hand, who did not serve the first time after catching the ball.


    Three more goals, that''s the distance to failure.


    "So it is..."


    Roth examined the difference between the ball just now and the two in front of him, then slowly raised his head and showed a smile.


    "I see it." Benitero looks unmoved.


    What Ronaldo is aware of is not just the explosion of volleyball. The phenomenon of breaking through the field actually makes him aware of the danger, which is equivalent to that nitro reveals the weakness of the field with this ball.


    For a long time, the field can allow a lot of bullets, even rockets to be forced to stand still, and many long-range attacks with mental power can also be stopped by the field, but they are broken by the volleyball that President nitro counterattacks.The ball is the carrier, and the gas is the power. This is the relationship between the two. However, the ball of President nitro has turned the relationship between the two. This is the reason for breaking through the field and receiving the explosion of the club.


    Generally speaking, when you receive the ball steadily, you need to offset the boost first, but the ball turns into a boost in the hands of nitro. That is to say, Ronaldo uses this habitual thinking to offset the boost and destroys the ball instead.


    There are also areas of breakthrough, which proves a truth, that is, the winning and losing factors between mental strength ultimately depend on mental strength.


    "It''s my turn."


    Ronaldo looked at nitro, his thoughts stirred, and he ignored the slight injury of his hands and was ready to serve.


    Throw the ball, bat the ball!


    No feint, no opportunism, it''s the same head-on service as benitero.


    With speculation, the next step is verification!


    Although there are no conditions for the experiment, he still wants to have a try.


    Bang!


    The ball is wrapped with plenty of energy and flies away to President nitro.


    Of course, the operation is rough, but Luo was successful at one time.


    Nitro''s eyes narrowed slightly and caught the volleyball with both hands. Three seconds later, the volleyball exploded in the process of rotation.


    However, at the moment when the ball explodes, nitro''s hands and even his whole body are immobile, unlike Ronaldo, who will be shaken back by the power of the explosion.


    "The first ball."


    After seeing the results, Luo''s smile brightened a lot.


    The score came to three to one.


    Nitro gave a thumbs up, but did not speak.


    In fact, he was able to keep the ball from exploding, but in order to let Luo verify the results, he deliberately used the ordinary way to receive the ball.


    As we saw just now, the volleyball exploded and he lost a point.


    We found the way to deal with it and the way to attack it, which can be called both offensive and defensive.


    "Next, I don''t want to keep my strength."


    Nitro took a brand new ball, which was a friendly reminder.


    Ronaldo did not speak, but the flow of gas on his body is very clear to tell nitro: just come on!


    It''s still an ordinary serve, but the ball that flies away is extraordinary.


    This time, Luo still chose the field, but the field at this time is very different from before.


    What we need to do is not to counteract the boost, but to counteract the anger of nitro!


    Volleyball was once again stopped in the air by the field, and the rotation did not weaken at all, but this time volleyball did not break through the field.


    It''s done!


    Just as Ronaldo was excited to overcome his weakness, the ball exploded again. The force of the explosion was stronger than before, and he flew out.


    Outside, the people watching the game were slightly surprised, but did not rashly enter the field.


    Luo Daofei out of a few meters, and then fell on the ground sliding out of a few meters, this slowly stopped.


    He was lying on the ground in a "big" shape.


    "The fourth ball."


    Nitro stroked his beard and announced that the score was coming to the match point. At the same time, his attitude also changed. He felt that the next two goals would not be so easy.


    Interesting, interesting!


    The temperature of blood tends to rise.


    It''s been a while since Kim didn''t want to play with him.


    The next two goals, it''s not so easy to score.


    Luo lies on the ground, in the score thoroughly inferior time, actually laughed.


    This was originally regarded as a boring game by him, which completely aroused his interest at the moment!


    Sure enough, whether a thing is boring or not depends on the object.


    The other side is nitro, the president of the hunter''s Association, the strongest half century ago and the founder of xinyuanliu.


    Interaction with such existence, not to mention playing, even mutual abuse, is also worth cherishing and grasping.


    Luo stopped laughing and stood up.


    His fighting spirit, his interest, have reached the full value.


    At this time, nitro threw the ball.


    After catching the ball, Luo asked in front of the crowd, "do you think I have a chance to win?"


    "There is now," he said, half silent


    It means that there was no chance to win before, but now there is.

 Chapter 269

    The score is 4-1. If Ronaldo loses another goal, he will let president nitro get the match point first.


    The fourth ball he lost made him understand that only his hands could catch the ball.


    If you use the field, you can block the ball, but you can''t catch it, because the control of the field is extensive, and it''s not as precise as your hands.


    "This one has to be taken."


    Luo looked down at the volleyball, a strong desire to win, so that the whole body of the air to show the edge of the meaning.


    It seems that ronitro''s way of serving the ball is the same as that of holding the ball straight or not.


    The essence of this game, more rely on the diversification of the use of mental strength, with the ball related technology is secondary.


    Seeing that Ronaldo uses a special way of serving, nitro immediately thinks of the ability of releasing system that Ronaldo used in the challenge arena.


    "In this way, we can really use" Fa "better." Nitro thought to himself.


    Just then, the ball suddenly moved.


    Luo in the palm stationary situation, to release the ability to use the system, directly hit the ball out.


    If you serve by racking the ball, then the contact between the palm and the ball is as short as a dragonfly skimming the water. It is very difficult to inject mindfulness into it in such a short time and achieve the desired effect.


    For example, Luo''s use of "hair" in a static situation can give better effect to his mental strength, although it can reduce the power generated by slapping the ball with the palm of his hand.


    The goal, however, was not positive and flew to the left of benitero.


    With a single kick, nitro was in position at the drop point when the ball was close, and then caught the ball with both hands.


    At this moment, Ronaldo focused on his eyes and watched how he dealt with the ball.


    "The flow of Qi seems very slow, but it can keep up with the rotation speed of my Qi."


    "Turn the air in the same direction, protect the ball and gradually eliminate the rotation of the air."


    Ronaldo saw the way he handled the ball and it looked like fishing.


    At the beginning, he followed the direction of the fish wandering, patiently waiting for the fish to run out of energy, then he jerked the rod, turned the direction of the force, and completely controlled the ball with the opposite force.


    What''s more, President nitro''s mental flow seems slow and quiet, but his sense of existence is far better than his own Qi. There is a sense of seeing that people who walk slowly are faster than those who sprint.


    Is that how to handle the ball?


    But it''s so easy to see How do you feel like you''re being cheated? Is it an illusion?


    Luo''s eyes moved and fell on nitro''s face with a serious look.


    "Do you want to use the method that President nitro used?"


    Mr. Luo thinks that something is wrong. Moreover, since he understands the principle, why should he follow the book? Can make good use of their own ability characteristics, with different ways to catch the ball.


    Just when Ronaldo figured it out, the president of nitro served. It was still a goal that could not be underestimated, coming from the front.


    Luo''s spirit is highly concentrated, because the ball is from the front, he does not need to move, just stand in place to catch the ball.


    He held out his hands and caught the ball firmly. On the basis of the spin of the handling Qi, he adopted a different method from President nitro.


    Separation!


    Taking advantage of the characteristics of the hand of God, he gradually removed the Qi from the volleyball along the rotation direction of Qi. From a distance, the separated Qi was like pieces of paper flying.


    In five seconds, the ball stopped and didn''t explode. It looked as good as ever.


    "Good boy."


    A murmur of praise from nitro.


    It''s Rowe''s turn to attack. This time, he chose to hold the ball with both hands and push the ball out under the same static action.


    Volleyball, like an arrow, flies over a distance of nearly 50 meters and lands on the right side of the court where nitro is located.


    Nitro arrived at the place where the ball arrived quite quickly, still easily caught the ball, but when he just received the ball, the ball burst.


    Four to two.


    "Second ball." Luo showed a sinister smile.


    Nitro didn''t care. He went to the basket and got a new ball. When he returned to the court, he served the same as before.


    Ronaldo has completely mastered how to catch the ball, but he still easily got it this time.


    Then he held the ball with both hands again and served!


    "Bang!"


    After the ball was caught by nitro, it exploded and the score became 4-3.


    Seeing this, Luo waved his fist, excited, as if he had seen the dawn of victory.


    Nitro got a new ball. In the attack round, nitro caught the ball again. When he changed to serve, nitro failed to defend again.


    Four to four.


    Nitro lost three goals in a row, but his reaction is not the same.


    Luo injected two jets of air with different rotation directions into the three balls, and after fine-tuning, the two jets rotated at different speeds.As a result, when nitro just received the ball, he intervened in the air, and the ball couldn''t bear it, and then exploded.


    "Release the system."


    After touching the three goals personally, nitro has confirmed the fact that he has played the characteristics of the release system to 100%.


    In fact, Jie Nuo watched the replayed video of the match between Luo and an Tongmu, but he still couldn''t see what family Luo belonged to. If he wanted a clear answer, he would have to contact him personally.


    As at this time of nitro, he got the answer through the three goals, but even so, he still does not think that Luo is so simple.


    It''s Nitro''s turn to serve. Instead of throwing the ball, he holds it in his right hand, and then injects most of his air into Volleyball in a "hard" way, giving off a dazzling light.


    He raised his arm, pulled it back, and then threw it.


    The ball flew to Luo, making a series of explosions.


    Whew!


    The ball hit into Luo''s hands, a force that was dozens of times stronger than before passed to Luo''s body through volleyball.


    "Huh?"


    Luo''s speed of eliminating Qi is far behind. His body is like a rootless duckweed, pushed by this force, and slides backward.


    The ball, which had been sliding for a long distance and contained the power of terror, suddenly broke away from the control of Luo''s hands and flew to the right side. Like lightning, it broke through the wall and went further.


    Meanwhile, Luo Yingsheng fell to the ground.


    Bang Bang!


    Seven times in succession, the volleyball broke seven walls and flew to the outside of the sky arena. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the night.


    "The fifth, one more and you lose." Nitro said with a smile.


    Ronaldo first looked at nitro, then raised his slightly swollen hands to look, frowned and did not speak.


    Are you kidding? How do you catch this powerful ball?


    At that time, he thought that if he didn''t let go of the ball, his finger would be broken, so he let go of the ball according to his judgment.


    Starting from the fifth goal, it is clear that nitro abandoned the opportunistic method and adopted the most direct and domineering way.


    The ball not only didn''t explode, but also successfully forced Ronaldo to let go and broke through seven walls.


    Despite the result, benitero still didn''t try his best. After all, it''s not a fight between life and death. There''s no need to do that.


    In the side of the people watching, in addition to bisji is very calm, the rest of a few people are dumbfounded.


    When Ronaldo got up and returned to the court, nitro threw the new ball over and reminded him: "it''s better not to serve in the same way as before."


    Luo took the ball and thought about it in silence.


    In the terrible situation just now, the ball didn''t explode, which shows that nitro has a way to make the ball not be damaged while carrying great power.


    Is it a "week" with the same power output rate


    If this is the case, then there is a great chance of failure in the previous three opportunistic goals. If the ball is caught by President nitro, then he is likely to lose again.


    "If you can''t let the president of nitro receive the ball, then you have the chance to score."


    Without any basis, Luo had such a guess, but also unreservedly trusted his guess.


    He believes that if you want to score, you must not let nitro touch the ball, in this direction, to think about how to score.


    Seeing that Ronaldo didn''t serve, he was thinking about it. He was very lenient and didn''t urge him to serve. Moreover, he was curious about how Ronaldo wanted to tide over the difficulty.


    "With the reaction and speed of President nitro, no matter how tricky the angle is, as long as the speed of the ball can''t be faster than that of President nitro, there will be absolutely no chance."


    "Moreover, the speed of my service is obviously not faster than the reaction speed of President nitro


    "So, how do you win?"


    "Unless..."


    Luo suddenly a flash of inspiration, inexplicably thought of Jie Nuo and Kuluoluo in you Kexin auction building.


    He remembers that Jie Nuo''s dragon head play can be freely controlled after it is released. If we can put this feature into volleyball, maybe we can steal chicken from nitro


    The combination of release system and control system!


    "Maybe it will work!"


    Luo wants to be accessible, holding the ball with both hands and making the action of serving.


    Nero is calm and waiting for his serve.


    "As long as the operation of the ball is too complicated, it doesn''t need to change the trajectory suddenly." Think of here, Luo Juqi eruption, the ball fly, hit nitro head-on.


    "Is this situation still positive? Courage is commendable. "


    Seeing the ball flying in front of him, nitro said to himself that he was ready to catch the ball without any threat.The ball flew so fast that it came right in front of nitro.


    "Turn the corner for me!"


    Luo''s eyes were fixed and he manipulated the volleyball. Before he was caught by President nitro, he turned out an L-shaped flight path in vain.


    "Why?"


    Nitro glanced at the corner of his eye and was surprised to see the ball turning to the left.


    At that moment, nitro subconsciously wanted to use "hundred style Avalokitesvara" to remedy the goal. He just made a gesture and quickly put it down.


    He restrained the idea at the crucial moment and gave up the ball.


    He thought that even if he lost the ball, it was just to make the score even, and the next ball was his serve. He was completely sure that Luo could not catch the ball.


    The ball flew to the left wall, hit it, rebounded and fell to the ground. It bounced several times before it stopped.


    "It''s a success!"


    Luo forced his fist and said excitedly, "it''s five to five!"


    In the case of four goals released by nitro, Ronaldo pulled the score to match point and got the chance to win.


    "You''re too happy, or think about how to catch my next ball."


    Seeing that Ronaldo is so excited, nitro gives a little blow. He has got the ball and is ready to finish the match.


    On one side, Bisky''s eyes wandered on them, thinking: Although the president has let go of water, it''s really not easy for Luo to stick to this point.


    Seeing that President nitro is ready to serve, Ronaldo is very excited. He knows that only by catching president nitro''s ball can he be closer to victory.


    "Must catch it!"


    At this moment, Luo''s winning heart completely burst.


    Nitro serve, is to keep up with the same power of the ball, like a meteor like flying to Luo, and the direction is also positive.


    Luo just raised his hands and caught the ball, but he was also pushed backward by the power of the ball.


    "This time I will never let go


    Knowing the possible consequences of hard catching the terrible ball, there are not so many people who want to win the game.


    Anyway, he''ll take the ball!


    With this belief, he never let go of the ball. He was always pushed to the edge of the wall by the ball and did not let it go.


    "Would you rather have your hand hurt than be hard?" Nitro looked at the scene, pick on the corner of his mouth, showing a smile.


    Click


    Fingers have broken, pain came, and Luo just frown, there is no other reaction.


    Soon, eight of the ten fingers were broken, but the good news was that the power of the ball began to weaken.


    Shhh!


    With the passage of time, the injury of Ronaldo''s hands became more and more serious, and the potential energy of the ball weakened at the same time, and finally calmed down in his hands.


    Got it!


    Then, ignoring the ball, Luo suddenly walked to the field with a smile.


    Seeing that Luo wanted to take the ball even if he hurt his hands, the onlookers changed their faces. I don''t know why they wanted to do it as a pastime after dinner?


    The reason for this is only clear to the two people involved.


    "How do you want to receive the next ball when your hand is injured like this?" Nitro said, suddenly thought of a serious problem, Luo''s hand injury into this, then can''t play with him until dawn?


    Compared with the outcome that will be decided soon, nitro pays more attention to this problem. I don''t know if it''s his desire to win temporarily. I think it''s the latter.


    "As long as you can''t catch the ball, I''ll win and I won''t have to catch the next one." Luo said calmly.


    "Oh? You are very confident Nitro raised his eyebrows.


    Can change the direction of the ball, in this game like a cheat, but, nitro can use a dead end of the hundred Guanyin will racquet back.


    If Ronaldo wants to repeat the last goal, then nitro will definitely fight back with Guanyin and win this victory.


    Luo seemed to see the victory, a big smile appeared on his face and asked: "president, have you ever lost?"


    "Lost." Nitro said faintly.


    In life, there are countless things related to winning and losing, and it''s not surprising to have lost.


    "Then please Lose again. " Luo said seriously.


    Nitro''s eyes narrowed slightly, waiting for his serve in silence.


    After Luo finished speaking, he served.


    At the last goal of the match point, he didn''t use his breath to increase the speed and power of the ball. He just used his injured palm to slowly throw the ball to President nitro.


    Looking at the weak ball, nitro''s eyes showed a puzzled color, the next second, his face black down.


    After throwing the ball away, Luo condensed a needle shaped air bomb and came from behind at a super fast speed, hitting the volleyball that had already crossed the distance of 40 meters.As a result, nitro just reflected that the ball about 10 meters away from him suddenly exploded in the air.


    "You kid, you cheat!" Ronette felt a little pain in his eyes for a moment!


    Don''t talk about this kind of trickery, that is, the reading needle is even used by Ronaldo to hide and eliminate the breath of reading, while nitro''s attention is on the ball, so he doesn''t notice Ronaldo''s coming from behind.


    He didn''t realize the problem until the reading needle was about to hit the ball.


    "Sixth ball!"


    Luo just ignore nitro''s question, just smile to announce the result.


    Seeing this, nitro patted his head in distress and took it off.


    "You set the scoring conditions, as long as you don''t let the other side receive the ball? You won''t deny it, will you? " Luo said seriously.


    "You won." Nitro grinned bitterly.


    Judging from the rules of the game, Ronaldo''s practice is not deception, but dexterity. At least, judging from the rules, Ronaldo really won, which nitro can''t argue.


    This guy Why is it so similar to Kim''s way?


    In a flash, nitro seems to see the shadow of gold in Luo''s body.


    On one side, Bishi covered her face. Although she didn''t know what the scoring rules were before, she could guess after watching so many balls.


    Then, Rona''s last goal was just Who makes the President too confident? If he doesn''t let go of water, he will lose the game.


    "Take it off..."


    Even if there are thousands of words, it is not as good as the short words gathered in biski''s heart at this time.

 Chapter 270

    President nitro''s off It was a very hard game for Ronaldo to get the ball with both hands, but it was a serious result.


    If you want to win such a competitive game even if you are injured, half of the reason is that you won the first prize, and the other half is that Luo doesn''t want to lose.


    The attitude of not willing to lose is the same to anyone.


    At that time, Luo saw the dawn of victory, so he would be desperate to catch that ray of light.


    At the end of the game, Maggie several people into the field, look at the injury on Luo''s hands, they can''t understand Luo''s practice, just for entertainment


    About the lottery, Ronaldo won''t mention it in front of everyone, and nitro doesn''t need to talk about it after the game, they know it.


    March, they don''t know about it, so they can''t figure it out.


    Ronaldo''s hand was injured, and nitero''s plan to play until dawn failed. In addition, he lost the game carelessly, so he had to focus on other people.


    It''s also a game of playing. Bukhara, wojin and Xinchang are forced to stay in the fighting room for nitro to vent.


    Luo returns to the room, because sangbika is not in, then contacts the doctor of the sky arena to come to deal with the injury of both hands for Luo.


    Bisky and March stood by, quietly watching the doctor busy.


    There are people injured every day in the sky arena. The doctor is very good at this aspect and has treated Luo properly.


    When the doctor left, Luo, bisji and March were left in the room.


    Luo raised his hand like zongzi and thought it was a big trouble to hurt his hand.


    "Don''t be so reckless next time." Said besgie.


    Luo cunning smile, said: "no loss."


    "Well?" Bisky seemed to hear the voice over.


    Luo just smiles and doesn''t speak. He hasn''t thought how to exercise the request. Anyway, there''s no deadline. Later, he thought of using it again.


    Bishi looked at Luo''s smile, and then thought that Luo would take the ball hard even if his hands were injured, and win the victory by almost playing tricks. It''s likely that he can get something.


    In other words, Luo may have made a private bet with the president.


    "If you win, the president will give you a hunter''s license?" Asked besgie tentatively.


    With this conjecture, she thought of the bet related to the hunter''s license.


    "Not a hunter''s license." Luo Wenyan rolled his eyes and got a hunter''s license again. That kind of thing can be easily obtained with his current ability. Why take a shortcut to get it?


    "Then what is it?" Asked besgie.


    "Hey, hey." Luo thief said with a smile: "an unlimited time limit requirement!"


    Bi Si Ji was surprised when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that President nitro would gamble so much. Even if he gambled so much, he would dare to let go!


    She felt that as the president, the bet was too thoughtless. Thinking of this, she asked curiously, "what if the president wins?"


    Luo was silent for a while, and then said, "if the president wins, I have to accept the hunter license he gave me."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bisky almost vomited blood.


    President nitro I''m good at playing.


    Two days later, Bisky left.


    Although communication and transportation are very developed, and you can contact and meet at any time, Luo is still reluctant to give up. He is used to bisji''s help as an elder.


    But according to Bisky, she''s not a babysitter. She''ll leave sooner or later.


    After sending bisji away, Ronaldo returns to the sky arena. President nitro is still there, but there is no one to play with him, because buhala is afraid of playing and is hiding from him.


    In the room, nitro watched Luo open the door and came in. He said, "bisji, let''s go."


    Luo nodded, went to the sofa and sat down.


    "What do you want to ask for?" Nitro is holding a glass of juice to drink, two days later, mentioned the color head.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet, or will you give me a vice president?" Luo joked.


    "Yes." Nitro''s eyes brightened and he returned decisively.


    See nitrolfe but not embarrassed, but also so decisive, Luo''s mouth a twitch, helpless way: "I''m joking, temporarily also can''t think of what requirements, when you think of it again."


    "Young people, we should seize the opportunity." Nitro stroked his beard and said seductively.


    For Luo''s joking request, nitro can''t wait for it. However, in recent days, he probably understands Luo''s style. Let alone vice president, it''s a difficult problem to make Luo a member of the twelve prefectural branches.


    It took him a lot of time to persuade Jin to become a member of the twelve prefectural branches some time ago. Now it''s good. There''s another one.


    "Pull it down. I won''t do anything thankless." Luo said.At present, the hunter association does not have the post of vice president for the time being. Moreover, with such a president as nitro, we can easily imagine the disaster of vice president.


    Nitro''s original intention was to come to play with Luo. No, he came to contact Luo in person, then opened the back door for Luo and gave him a hunter''s license, but he failed.


    There are still two vacancies in the twelve prefectures. Nitro wants to make Luo one of them. There is a saying that if he becomes a member of the twelve prefectures, he can let Luo play with him at any time.


    However, he also knows that the matter lies in fine grinding, not to say that Luo has not got the hunter license, how to let Luo promise is also a trouble.


    "Do you plan to take part in this year''s hunter test?" Thinking of this, nitro did not want to change the subject.


    "If there is no accident, I should go." Luo Xin thought that as long as he had no foreign affairs, he would take part in the test.


    Nitro nodded and finished the drink in one gulp.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, nitro''s cell phone rings.


    Nitro took out his cell phone and held it with his middle finger. After a distance between his ears, it was connected.


    "The president!"


    After connecting, a loud voice full of resentment came from the mobile phone!


    This voice belongs to doumianren. After he stole away from him, he gave him a few days to look for him until today.


    Because it would be self defeating if nitro came to look for him immediately after stealing.


    Nitro opened his eyes and waited for the end of Doumian''s roar. Then he put his mobile phone to his ear and said, "Oh, it''s Doudou."


    At the other end of the phone, the Doumian people wanted to die. They said angrily, "I''m already on the tarmac on the roof of the sky arena. Please come back with me immediately."


    "What a coincidence? I just came back to the association He said calmly.


    "You Do you think I''ll believe it? " Doumian''s brain is covered with black lines.


    Doumian people may be too excited, so that they don''t need to turn on the hands-free mobile phone, and Luo can hear very clearly. At this time, when he sees nitro''s face unchanged, he feels speechless.


    ...


    there is a big city named Ambo in the inland of eurubian mainland. Half a month ago, a suspected influenza "virus" broke out and quickly spread to the surrounding areas.


    After discovering the danger, the local authorities immediately launched countermeasures, but in the end, they were helpless and could only temporarily impose isolation measures.


    As a virus hunter, sanbika, together with two other hunters in the association, went deep into the disaster area of Anbo three days ago.


    At this time, a tent, standing more than 10 people, each wearing anti epidemic clothes, and sambica is also one of them.


    Everyone gathered around a table with a map of the world on it. Among them, an island with a special shape was circled by red pen.


    The topic of public discussion is not the virus, but the island.

 Chapter 271

    On the table is a regular map of the world. The six continents stand out.


    In the plan, there are six prominent continents on the sea, three on the left and three on the right, facing each other across the sea.


    Sky arena is located in the upper left corner of the map, and the lower left corner is the continent of eurubian. Sandwiched between the two continents is the continent where the hunter association is located.


    In the upper right corner of the map, the largest of the six continents is Ejin, which is also the continent where karting is located.


    It is worth mentioning that although Ejin is the largest of the six continents, karting is not a member of the V5 international organization.


    The so-called V5 is an international organization composed of the five strongest countries scattered on the five continents. It has a leading position in the world. Even the hunter association must act according to their instructions. In terms of status, the hunter association is equivalent to the subordinate of V5.


    Although there are many strong and outstanding Hunter associations in different fields, in front of national institutions, the association is like a club in a university, and V5 is run by the University, which has the ability to dissolve the club at any time.


    The hunter association must obey the orders of V5. To be clear, its status is far inferior to any country in V5.


    Of the six continents, Luo has visited only three.


    The first continent is eurubian, where meteor street is located. It is also the continent with the widest range of Luo foot.


    The second continent is the land of Peter, where amaromilin is located. Facing the continent of eurubian across the sea, it is located in the lower right corner of the world map. It is also the smallest of the six continents.


    The third continent is chitoya, where the sky arena is located. It is also the continent where the Hakkas beat their enemies.


    At this time, sambica and more than a dozen knowledgeable virologists and bacteriologists gathered in a tent. They all came for the highly infectious virus, or the disturbance of bacteria.


    Viruses and bacteria are different, but I thought it was a highly infectious virus, but after in-depth understanding, I found that it was not so simple.


    At the same time, people don''t talk about viruses or bacteria, but talk about an island on the map of the world. It''s inconceivable for people who are involved in the storm.


    The island circled in red pen is located in the sea area between chitoya and Ejin. There is no other island except this island in the sea area between the two continents.


    From the pattern on the map, this is a huge circular island in the vast sea, and there is a circular island in the sea on the island.


    This island is called "akatez island", and another appropriate name is "Alcatraz Island".


    Taking into account the sea area in the center of Alcatraz, the total area of Alcatraz is 1.795 million square kilometers, equivalent to the area of four Japan.


    What kind of place is akates island? Why is it called demon island?


    Sambica knows very little about it, but the storm started from Ambo city has not only the shadow of G2, but also the constant connection with the island of akates.


    "The right of way will be approved in two days."


    "Well, if we count the round-trip time, it will take half a month at the fastest. If the efficiency of the team responsible for sampling is too poor, maybe we will have to wait for a month to get the result."


    "Waiting is necessary unless you have a better solution."


    A man in a suit looked at another man across the table.


    Seventeen. This is the number of people in the tent. Three of them are hired hunters, and sambica is one of them.


    Before coming here, sambica thought that this task was not difficult. However, when she came into contact with it, she found that she was very wrong. After realizing the difficulty of the situation, she unconsciously associated with the "digital" email.


    Sambica knows very well who sent her the email, and knows that the number represents Warning!


    Maybe it''s warning her that this mission is unusual, but she can''t manage so much already.


    "It''s OK to be inefficient, but the team has to complete the task, because we don''t have any spare time to waste."


    "In a word, we have to wait until we get back the ''samples''"


    "Maybe we should be glad that the culprit is gentle and the death rate is not high. Otherwise, how can we have time to wait?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    The first patient was admitted to the hospital 14 days ago. Now, some critically ill patients have completely lost consciousness, from the initial mental excitement, moderate fantasy satisfaction, fever, short-term bleeding, fatigue, to the present "vegetative" state.


    Assuming that the main culprit is the "G2" virus, the corresponding treatment should be able to eradicate it within five days, but there is only a delay effect here.


    As time goes on, it can be predicted that a large number of patients will fall into a state of "vegetative", which is a very serious situation.For the local government, it would rather the people could not get effective treatment and die one after another, rather than a large number of people become vegetative.


    ...


    two days after bisji left, nitro was also taken back to the association by doumianren to deal with the backlog.


    Luo''s hands are injured, so he has to be honest.


    One day later, a short message was sent to sangka about the situation.


    It wasn''t long before the short message was sent out that the phone rang. It was sambica''s number.


    Luo uses the ability to control the mobile phone floating in the ear, and then connects the phone.


    "Is the hand seriously injured?" As soon as the phone was connected, sambica asked quickly.


    Luo said: "it''s OK. I can recover in about a month."


    "Well." Sambica answered and was silent.


    "How''s it going?" he asked


    "It can''t be solved in a short time." Said sambica.


    "Really..." Roach strange way: "with your reading ability, actually also can feel thorny."


    Sangbika whispered: "I can''t say it clearly in a few words. By the way, the day after tomorrow I will take part in the action of the team and go to a place. During the mission, no one can carry personal communication equipment, so I may not be able to contact you in half a month or even a month."


    "To a place? Related to this mission? " Luo doubts.


    "Well."


    "Where?" Luo continued.


    "Arketts island." Sambica returned.


    "Akates island?" Luo asked curiously


    "There, it''s a drug Island, it''s also a prison, holding a lot of prisoners, it''s a very dangerous place."


    "Can I help you?" Luo subconsciously asked, did not think of his injured hands.


    "No, with the help of the association, it should not be difficult to complete this task." In fact, sambica really wanted to ask Luo to help, but she thought of Luo''s hand injury, and then she snuffed out the idea.


    She knew that if she made such a request, Luo would help her even if she could not use her hands.

 Chapter 272

    The reason why Alcatraz Island is called demon island is not only related to the ecosystem of the island, but also related to the role of the island.


    It is a prison holding the most vicious prisoners in the world. These demonic prisoners come from all over the world and are transported to this prison by countries all over the world. The prison is located in the island in the center of the island.


    In addition, although the prison was built on the island, human beings did not interfere with the island''s ecosystem, and outsiders were not allowed to interfere with the island''s ecosystem.


    Alcatraz Island is one of the most commonly used aliases in the world. Therefore, it covers up another alias before the prison was built, namely, poison island.


    As the name suggests, the reason why it is called poison island is that poisons are everywhere, flying all over the sky and swimming in the water.


    Here, even a small ant has lethal toxins, which are also natural barriers for prisoners.


    Compared with the poisons that travel everywhere and fly all over the sky, the poisons in the lake in the center of the island are weaker, but they are also a barrier that ordinary people can''t cross.


    In addition to the toxins possessed by organisms themselves, some organisms carry viruses that can not be underestimated, as well as bacteria harmful to human beings.


    However, the island itself is a place where strangers are not allowed to enter. If outsiders want to land on the island, they have to apply to the international security agency. Even if they are approved, they have to operate under the supervision of relevant personnel.


    As a matter of fact, if you are not familiar with the current situation of the island, rashly landing on the island is a way to kill yourself. Moreover, there is a circle of thorny reefs in full bloom outside the island, and the only way to land on the island by sea boat is through an artificial port.


    It should be noted that the value of Alcatraz Island itself is not used to imprison prisoners, but the ecosystem of the island has a lot of research value. In the eyes of people who control the island, Alcatraz Island is like a Controllable Pandora''s box.


    This place can be called the holy land that many hunters of different occupations yearn for. However, due to its particularity, the possibility of getting permission to land on the island is extremely low. Therefore, there are not a few people who covet the ecology of the island. These people are called poachers.


    Unfortunately, most poachers end up in tragedy, which is also the consequence of the risk.


    This island, which does not allow outsiders to easily interfere, always operates a unique natural ecosystem. However, human beings are so careful to protect it just because they have needs.


    There are many places in the world where information can not be obtained. Alcatraz Island is one of them. In such a special place, why build a prison for prisoners on the island?


    So Maybe it''s one of the secrets.


    The storm in Anbo city is related to Devil Island. After submitting many important reports, the international security agency approved the application for landing on the island.


    Sambika was not one of the members of the action team, but in order to get information at the first time, she volunteered to join the action team.


    Luo talked to sambica for a while, then hung up.


    He silently wrote down the name of akatez Island, and knew that half a month or even a month after sanbika, he had to carry out the task, so he could only let sanbika pay attention to safety.


    Luo is very clear, the body and mind completely into the work of sambica is very terrible, he had seen sambica and a lump of shit confrontation, it is also his unforgettable scene.


    Bishi left, sambica in the implementation of the task, coupled with hand injury, Luo''s day gradually become boring.


    At the same time, in addition to daily routine exercise ability skills, is to chat with them.


    As time goes by, half a month passes by.


    Luo''s hand injury is getting better, but it will take some time for him to recover completely.


    Bukhara won two more victories in the past half a month, while wojin and shinchang won three, which is closer and closer to the qualification of the challenge. As for Maggie, after playing two games at first, he didn''t take part in it. It seems that he didn''t have enough interest in it.


    Every day, Maggie spent almost all of her time with Luo, but the relationship between them was not that between young lovers. Most of her time she was discussing about recitation and practicing recitation skills together.


    After bisji''s teaching, Luo had a deep enough understanding of reading skills, and the phantom brigade also learned a lot of skills by means of captivating and interrogating the master of reading skills.


    However, after discussing with Luo, Maggie found a gap. The biggest gap is the efficiency of practice.


    In half a month''s communication, Luo pretended to inadvertently speak out the concept of suturing severed limbs and nerves with sutures, which aroused Maggie''s deep thinking.


    The perfect suture of severed limbs is actually one of the effects that Maggie can develop in the future, but Luo said this in advance.


    Life became more and more peaceful. As soon as Luo had free time, he would read books and get all kinds of information about the devil kingdom.


    There are still more than two months to go before the start of the fighting Olympic Games. If the rare treasure as the winner''s prize is not attractive enough, Rodo will have no intention to participate.


    When it comes to the competition, the food competition jointly held by the world''s top rich has not yet been seen. I don''t know when these food loving rich people will have a whim to hold the food competition again.Luo thinks about it. When his hand is healed, the next trip is to go to the world tree.


    When you think of the world tree, Luo is most impressed by what king said about "the theory of the young tree that stops growing.".


    The world''s tallest tree is 1784 meters high, but the truth is that it is a young tree that has stopped growing because of lack of nutrients.


    The real world tree lies in the outside world. It absorbs magma and roots in mountains. Even if it is higher than the atmosphere, it will grow as long as it has sufficient nutrients.


    With such a contrast, just imagine how huge the so-called "outside world" will be.


    The six continents haven''t been around yet. Luo won''t have the idea of going to the outside world for the time being. Moreover, he wants to get in touch with Jin.


    On this day, a spaceship landed on the roof of the sky arena, with the mark of the hunter''s Association printed on it.


    A short man came down from the spaceship, but he was a Doumian man in a suit.


    After getting off the spaceship, the Doumian man had a clear goal and went straight to the 230th floor to find Luo uninvited.


    "Oh, it''s Doudou."


    Luo expressed surprise at the visit of Doumian people.


    "That Can you stop calling me Doudou? " Doumian man has a distressed face.


    "I think it''s a lovely name." Luo said seriously.


    About Doudou, I learned it from President nitro.


    Doumian man sighed, and then mentioned the business, said: "the president invited you to the association."


    "No Luo said with a smile.


    Doumian people are not surprised at all, as if they knew that Luo would respond like this.


    He pauses and moves out the president''s original words.


    There''s something delicious. Come on. ¡¿

 Chapter 273

    There''s something delicious. Come on?


    Luo opened his dead eyes and silently looked at the Doumian man, who was seen hanging a few drops of sweat on his forehead.


    "Is that all the president said?" Asked Luo.


    The Doumian man nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "I see."


    Luo Ying said, and then asked: "Doudou, do you want to stay after dinner?"


    "Ah?" The Doumian man was stunned.


    "If you don''t stay for dinner, you can go back to your life." Luo said.


    The Doumian man understood and said, "you Are you not going? "


    "I''m sure I won''t go. Who can believe that Make complaints about the road.


    That sentence seems to be There''s something delicious. Come to the bowl.


    The Doumian man laughed awkwardly, hesitated for a moment, and said: "the president should not be joking this time, it''s really delicious."


    Luo didn''t believe it.


    "Before I came here, I saw Lin Nie." The Doumian man explained.


    "Lin Nie


    This name sounds very Chinese. Luo is very impressed. If you remember correctly, he should be a frequent judge of the food competition and the most senior food hunter of the hunter Association.


    "I know her." Luo looks at the Doumian man.


    "Then you should have no doubt?" Said the Doumian man.


    "What the president said is delicious, is it related to her?" Asked Luo.


    "Well." The Doumian man nodded.


    "Now?" Luo changed his mind. Since it''s related to the most senior food hunter, he said he had to go to any place. It''s hard to say that there''s really something delicious.


    "If it''s convenient for you, you''d better go now." One of the requirements of the orders given to Doumian people is that the sooner the better.


    "All right."


    Luo thought that he could inform other people with his mobile phone after he got on the spaceship, and he didn''t need to make any preparation, but he could leave immediately.


    See Luo promise, Doumian people in the heart secretly relieved.


    They left the room and headed for the elevator.


    In the corridor, March came face to face. When he saw Luo and Doumian, he stopped and asked, "are you going out?"


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    "Where to?"


    Luo took a look at the Doumian man and said, "the president asked me to go to him and come back in a few days."


    Maggie pursed her lips and said without hesitation, "I want to talk to you."


    It''s not asking if you can go with me, but directly indicating that you want to go with me.


    When he heard Maggie''s words, Doumian man suddenly looked embarrassed, because the president only invited Luo.


    Luo also found it difficult, but he didn''t want to disappoint Maggie. He looked at the Doumian man and said, "I want to take Maggie."


    "I''ll ask for instructions first."


    In desperation, Doumian people can only call the president, but the president agreed decisively and didn''t seem to care at all.


    So, a group of three people came to the roof, boarded the spacecraft.


    After boarding the spaceship, Luo sent a short message to Bukhara, telling them that he and Maggie were going to the Association for a few days.


    At noon the day after tomorrow, the spaceship arrived at the huge private airport exclusive to the hunter Association. Although there were less than 1000 professional hunters in the hunter Association, there were more than 100 spaceships. Therefore, the area of the airport was not small.


    After arriving at the destination, doumianren leads Luo and march into the association''s building, full of modern office atmosphere.


    Luo is not surprised, and Maggie should be the first time to come into contact with this kind of company environment, failed to close his eyes and look around.


    Nitro is waiting for them in the quiet room on the top floor, but the elevator on the bottom floor can''t reach the top floor. Only when you go to the office area on the 42nd floor, and then turn to the exclusive elevator, can you reach the top floor.


    Doumianren took two people in the elevator to the 42nd floor, and then went to the elevator to the top floor.


    When walking towards the exclusive elevator, Luo suddenly noticed an undisguised peeping look. Between walking, he looked back to the office area.


    I saw a young blonde man in an orange striped suit sitting on a chair. He was holding a pen in his hand and was looking at Luo openly. Even if Luo turned his head and looked at him, he had no intention of avoiding. His face maintained a bright and gentle smile.


    Paris stone?


    Luo just took a look, then resolutely turned back, not willing to look at this guy more, and the eyes from Paris stone, like the sunlight through the magnifying glass, always focused on Luo''s back.


    In the world of hunters, the appearance of those who are capable of reading seems to age very slowly. Unless they change their appearance by themselves, the appearance of those in their thirties may not be different from that of those in their twenties.


    Just a glance at Paris stone, Luo instantly recognized his identity. Regardless of his clothes, his blonde hair and face were the same as ten years later. He was still a young man in his twenties.The question is, why would Paris pay attention to him?


    "I don''t come here often anyway. I don''t care." Luo Xin thought, along with Doumian people into the elevator.


    In the office area, parison stops to turn his pen and stares at the corner of the exclusive elevator.


    "Well..." When he was silent, parison slowly restrained his smile and turned into a kind of nostalgic look, which was creepy enough.


    This look didn''t last long, but it changed into a gentle smile in a few seconds.


    "Mr. parison, I, I have work to do." At this time, a shy voice came from behind.


    When parison heard the sound, he looked back and saw a coquettish girl in uniform standing at a loss.


    "Sorry, you''re busy."


    Paris stone Shi ran got up, gave up his seat to the uniform girl, and walked out of the office area.


    At the same time, in the quiet room on the top floor of the building, three old people sit around a low table. Among the three old people, nitro''s mental outlook is young, while the other two old people have a sense of twilight.


    If we want to subdivide the differences, it may only be related to the speed of action.


    The other two old people are both powerful experts in reading. One is Lin Nie, the other is Maha. Both of them are old friends of nitro.


    As the saying goes, old people are useless, but this word does not apply to the three old people. Even in their twilight years, their actual strength can not be underestimated.


    For example, if they fight for life and death, Luo is just killed.


    "Here we are." Maha, who was dressed casually, opened his eyes a little and engaged in his assassination business. He was very sensitive to the sound. I think he heard the sound and made a judgment.


    "Let''s start. You''re welcome." Nitro slowly put down his cup and grinned.


    Lin Nie did not speak, but followed the requirements of nitro, released her own aura.


    For a moment, the three old guys all released the unbearable atmosphere of ordinary thinking ability and went out to the quiet room.


    Almost at that moment, Maggie, who was coming towards the quiet room, was like a frightened kitten, subconsciously retreating for a long distance.


    Luo''s reaction is not so exaggerated, but dignified.


    At the moment of the formation of the aura, Luo and March are the first to bear the brunt. In addition, those with the ability to read in the building also feel it.

 Chapter 274

    This multi-party gathering atmosphere is not prepared in advance, but suddenly appears.


    There is no malice in the aura, but it is even more terrifying than malice. It is a kind of emotion close to death. If we use a more appropriate word to describe it, then the word indifference may be more suitable.


    The reason why Maggie''s reaction is so exaggerated is not that she is too sensitive, but that she has never suffered such a terrible atmosphere, so that her body reacts before her consciousness accepts discrimination.


    The first people to bear the brunt are Maggie and Luo, while Doumian man seems to be an immune body of aura, not affected at all. Looking at Maggie, who is scared back, and Luo, who is dignified, shows a question mark.


    In addition, many members of the 12 prefectural branches were in the building. When they noticed the atmosphere, they were all puzzled.


    I''m afraid that the three old people who have been walking from the old times to the present have already entered a high level of thinking ability, skill and spirit, just like this aura. After a long time of precipitation, it is an indescribable silence.


    In the face of this gas field, Luo just felt as if he was in the mire, and there was an invisible air wall in front of him, which made it difficult for him to step forward.


    It is a kind of invisible pressure from the spirit. Those who are not strong in mind will bind their limbs.


    However, Luo is very clear that there is no danger after this aura. Since he understands this, he has no fear.


    "Lo..." Maggie''s body is tight to the extreme, and she has already entered the state of preparation. She looks at Luo''s back and has the impulse to take Luo to run away immediately.


    "Will it hold?"


    Luo did not turn back and looked at the door at the end of the straight corridor.


    "I I don''t know. " Maggie''s tone is a bit laborious and heavy. After all, her level is much lower than Luo. In the face of the three old guys'' aura, she bears more weight than Luo.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Doumian doesn''t seem to feel or be affected by the aura. He turns to look at them and asks in doubt.


    Luo ignored the Doumian man and said to Maggie, "if you can''t hold on, just stay away."


    "And you?" Maggie gritted her teeth slightly.


    "Me..." Luo sighed and said, "I must go in."


    It''s no good to know that President nitro specially invited him to come. Even if there is something delicious, there must be some obstacles.


    Think of here, Luo Mai begins to March, facing the gas field full of the surrounding, toward the room at the end of the passage.


    Maggie looked at Luo''s back and said nothing.


    She couldn''t step forward, but she didn''t want to step back, so she was baptized by the spirit of three old guys.


    Doumian people who are outside really don''t know what happened, but judging from the reaction of March and Luo, it must be the president who is making trouble again.


    "The president is really..." Doumian people are full of helplessness. No wonder they are excited when they say they want to invite Luo to come.


    In the quiet room, the three old people don''t need to open the circle, but also can feel that Luo Zheng is coming towards the room, and every step seems firm and calm, as if the aura they release is decoration.


    In fact, their aura itself does not contain malice. It is purely mental oppression. It is not difficult to cross this barrier as long as we have a clear understanding that their actions are not harmful.


    That''s right, but it''s not that easy to do.


    Take two examples: a monk who has been practicing mind for many years but can''t read ability, and a man who has mastered reading ability for many years but is impetuous.


    If these two kinds of people face the three men''s aura at the same time, then the former can deal with it calmly, while the latter will be forced to retreat.


    Of course, the reason why Maggie can''t get over this obstacle of aura is not that she is impetuous, but that she can''t believe that there is no harm in this aura, which is related to her background.


    "It''s easy to go. Take it back?" Maha''s eyes narrowed into a slit, as if he didn''t want to stretch his eyelids. After he realized that his aura had little effect on Luo, he felt that it was meaningless to continue.


    So he proposed to take away the aura.


    Lin Nie did not speak, turbid old eyes to stroking beard, showing a smile of nitro, waiting for a response.


    "Wait till he comes in." Nitro said with a smile.


    When Maha heard the words, he could not say more. He continued to release his aura, and so did Lin Nie.


    It took Luo 27 steps to finish the 30 meter long corridor, and he came to the wooden door that looked like the wind. The Doumian man followed him to his side and asked to open the door for him.


    "I''ll drive it."


    At this time, Luo suddenly said.


    Doumian people smell a Leng, see Luo staring at the door edge concave into the handle, is to listen to Luo''s words, get out of the way.


    There is a faint light in Luo''s eyes, which is the phenomenon of Qi gathering in his eyes.


    As long as you use "Ning", you can see that there is a solid gas gathering at the handle of the door.


    First it''s the aura, now it''s the door.


    If it wasn''t for delicious food, Luo really didn''t want to come.With a sigh in his heart, Luo stretched out his bandaged hand and put it on the handle. At the same time, with the power of God''s hand, he peeled off the air mass gathered on it, and then slowly opened the door.


    Inside the door is a quiet room. There are not many furnishings. There is only a big "heart" hanging on the wall. The floor seems to be made of tatami.


    On the right side after the entrance, there is a platform as high as half a meter. Nitro and two other old people are sitting around a low table with different posture.


    Luo went in and looked at the two old men, a man and a woman, who were both very old.


    The man is short, with furrow like wrinkles on his face, drooping bags under his eyes, big mouth and tight lips. He looks like an alien.


    His eyes narrowed into a slit, barely able to see the black pupil color, and dressed casually, just like an old man running in the morning, a white T-shirt with a soil colored boxer pants.


    This person is Maha. Beat enemy, is Jie Nuo''s grandfather, is also beat enemy''s oldest person.


    He is the same age as nitro. He can be said to be an old monster who seldom shows up at ordinary times. When he lives to his present age, he lives in seclusion. If he travels, he basically accepts the Commission of assassination. In other words, people who see him can hardly live.


    The other woman, who is also short, is as old as Maha. Her face is covered with deep wrinkles, her cheeks are plump and drooping, her mouth is covered with fine lines, and her open eyes are dull.


    However, she looks so old, but her golden hair looks very young, which is very similar to Bisky''s hair.


    With such an old face and such a young blonde hair, I always feel full of conflict. Moreover, the turbid old eyes are like a camera lens that has lost its focus, but Luo can always detect the sight of the old man.


    One of the two old people Luo recognized was Lin Nie, because he had seen Lin Nie''s photo when he asked sampika to inquire about the food competition.


    His eyes quickly moved away from the two old men and looked at the low table.


    A small plate of dried radish, a small plate of white jade like bean sprouts, a bowl of white rice, a bowl of clear soup with a little oil foam, and a small plate of flavoring with mellow smell.


    Apart from that, it''s gone.


    This is delicious?


    Luo''s eyes fell on the dishes on the low table, and the gas covered on the dishes, and he felt that he had been cheated by President nitro.


    When he looks at the meal, the three of them are looking at him.


    The three old people who have come from the old times to the present are now gathered together, which is not what others want to see.

 Chapter 275

    Nitro, the president of the hunter Association, Maha, an old Hakka monster, and Lin Nie, a senior food hunter.


    In front of these three people, regardless of their qualifications, knowledge and strength, Luo is just like a baby waiting to be fed.


    In a sense, it''s a rare honor to meet these three old monsters.


    After all, these three people don''t get together many times, and even if they rarely get together once, there will never be outsiders.


    This time, however, there was an exception. In the seat of three people, there was a pair of chopsticks and delicacies.


    When Luo Da opened the door and came in, the three men converged, while Doumian man finished the task of bringing Luo over, that is, he consciously left the room and went to march out of the corridor.


    From the moment she couldn''t walk, March was disqualified from entering the room.


    Doumianren has been with President nitro for so many years that he knows what to do.


    In the room, nitro looked at him and said, "come and sit down."


    Luo took off his shoes, stepped on the platform and sat down around the empty seat of the low table. Then he looked at the simple meal for four on the table and said nothing.


    This is a low table with four corners. It''s full of four people. The food on the table is very simple. There are six dried turnips, and twenty-one bean sprouts.


    Luo couldn''t see the way to these delicate but shabby dishes, but he was almost fascinated by the mellow smell of the saucer.


    The color of the seasoning is dark, dark, with obvious brown red, and a little white light flashing inside.


    What is the white light as fine as dust?


    Luo wondered.


    Moreover, the food is covered with a layer of moist gas, which is similar to the effect of heat preservation or preservation. The source of this gas is Lin Nie.


    When Ronaldo is seated, nitro begins to introduce the identities of Maha and Linnie.


    Luo''s attention then moves away from the seasoning, after knowing Maha''s identity, his heart suddenly coagulates.


    Maha has been squinting his eyes, but Lin Nie''s eyes are open, but his eyes are blank, and he doesn''t know where his eyes are.


    After introducing them to each other, nitro said seriously: "Luo, you have a good mouth today. These are the good things that Lin Nie spent two years to get."


    "No offense, but it took two years Luo first looks at nitro, then looks at Lin Nie, only to see that the other side has no response.


    If the client didn''t explain, nitro naturally wouldn''t talk much. He just raised his chopsticks and said, "just try the taste. If you can let Maha go for a special trip, it''s only the delicious food prepared by Lin Nie."


    Maha slowly picked up his chopsticks. As nitro said, he seldom went out of the house, and would only go out if there was a difficult Commission.


    In the case of no commission, it''s natural that this seemingly shabby meal has enough attraction for him.


    Nowadays, who can taste Lin Nie''s craftsmanship but these old guys?


    What''s more, this is the result of two years spent by one of the most experienced food hunters. It''s absolutely something that wealth can''t buy.


    In view of the exaggeration of benitero, Ronaldo reserves his trust for the time being.


    See everyone ready to start, Lin Nie quietly remove the gas covered in the meal.


    Maha and nitro directly picked up a piece of white radish with a trace of dark yellow and put it into their mouth to chew it carefully. While their eyes were shining, they restrained the urge to take a big mouthful of grilled rice and only took a small mouthful of rice into their mouth.


    There is no more quantity of four bowls of rice. If you want to match these two delicate dishes properly, you can''t pick up the rice with a big mouthful.


    Lin Nie didn''t move her mouth for the first time. She put her hands together, put her chopsticks between her fingers, wriggled her mouth gently, and said something silently.


    Lo saw that Maha and nitro began to move their chopsticks, so he picked up a radish and threw it into his mouth.


    When his tongue and teeth touched the dried radish, Luo''s face changed immediately.


    "It''s just a small piece of dried radish. How can it taste so full?"


    Luo did not swallow the radish, quickly picked a small mouthful of rice.


    "Delicious


    Luo chewed the rice and dried radish in his mouth until he was willing to swallow them.


    And bean sprouts!


    The unusual taste surprised Luo so much that he didn''t even look at the tips given by the white smoke font. Instead, he focused on the bean sprouts in the saucer.


    The volume of bean sprouts is the same as usual, but the appearance is crystal clear, just like white jade. If you look closely, you can see that there are snow marks on the small bean sticks that are not easy to see clearly.


    Luo picked up a bean sprout and ate it. It was cold and crisp. It tasted like a mountain spring.


    Although the taste and taste are not common, compared with the dried radish containing Baiwei, it is too light.


    "Dong."


    Suddenly there was a soft noise on the table.


    Luo looked in the direction of the sound, but Lin Nie knocked the table with his fingers.See Luo will look over, Lin Nie holding chopsticks, pointing to the small amount of seasoning, calm way: "touch."


    This is the first word Lin Nie said since Luo entered the room.


    Luo Wenyan immediately understood, picked up a bean sprout again, dipped it in the seasoning, and then put it into his mouth to chew. When the taste buds received the taste, Luo was stunned.


    "The taste of seafood? And the layers are very complex, like the taste of a lot of seafood mixed together. "


    "This seasoning..."


    Dip in the seasoning, Luo ate a strong flavor, but also the unique flavor of deep-sea organisms, and rich in vitality.


    Both the dried radish and the seasoning all contain Baiwei, which immediately reminds Luo Lian of fotiaowei, but the aftertaste is obviously different from fotiaowei.


    Dried radish and seasoning have distinct layers of Baiwei, but they are closely related. It''s like a precision machine. The parts in it will not cause conflicts, but can be perfectly integrated.


    Luo has no time to pay attention to the white smoke font tips, also have no time in Yi Lin Nie has been looking at his line of sight, move chopsticks action gradually faster, but chewing speed is getting slower and slower.


    It''s painful


    The amount of dried radish and bean sprouts is very small, and the seasoning is also very little. The more you eat, the less you will feel reluctant to eat any more.


    It''s really worthy of the hand of a senior food hunter. It looks so shabby, but it has such a rich taste.


    Luo left three pieces of dried radish, ten bean sprouts, half a plate of seasoning, half a bowl of rice and clear soup, and then put down his chopsticks.


    The first time he ate such a delicious food, he wanted to clean up the rest, but he thought of Maggie, who was coming with him. He restrained his appetite and put down his chopsticks.


    Half of what''s left is for March.


    Lin Nie was the last one to use chopsticks, but she ate faster than anyone else. When Luo put down her chopsticks, she had eaten all the delicious food in front of her.


    See Luo put down the chopsticks, Lin Nie''s reaction is very flat.


    It took her two years to prepare the food for this table. It involves more than 100 kinds of ingredients. At the most, there are only a few people in the world who can eat it.


    However, Luo did not eat half of it. It was a great disrespect to her.


    When Lin nieruo was young and vigorous, he said that he had to lift the table without asking why Luo put down his chopsticks and beat him first.


    However, when she was old, she was in the same mood as a plant. How could she be angry about this.


    Lin Nie didn''t know how long he could live, maybe ten or even twenty years.


    She is different from Maha and nitro. She has no offspring, but some things have to be handed down, but so far no suitable person has been found.


    As a matter of fact, when she is old, she would rather sit in silence for ten years than go outside again. Naturally, she can''t get in touch with the young generation full of vitality.


    On the one hand, I want to share some delicious food with them, on the other hand, I want to instigate them.


    Nitro recommended him to her, a teenager who might be suitable for inheritance.


    If the inheritance relationship is successfully established, then she wants Luo to stay by her side for at least five years.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for Lin NIE to take a fancy to it.

 Chapter 276

    Linnie oderburg, no one can judge how precious treasure she has.


    It''s the same with Maha. Beat the enemy. This old generation of people who have been engaged in assassination for many years has unparalleled treasure for any killer.


    Both of them are the same. The treasure they own has experienced a long time of precipitation, just like a tree planted by predecessors and has grown to shade the sun.


    What Lin Nie can inherit is not only her cooking skills, but also her long life experience, insight, knowledge, and the recipes she has built. It is also a recipe of life in the true sense!


    It was the moment she started to move forward for her dream, and she began to have something gradually. Until now, she chose the most valuable thing from the countless things she had, which is her life recipe now.


    For example, the condiment of this small dish looks so humble and small, but it took Lin Nie two years to brew it. It is also the unique condiment in the world.


    In two years, it''s only working hours. It''s like a skilled construction worker. If there is no blueprint designed by the designer, can a beautiful house be built just by hand?


    Two years is the time spent, but the real foundation is Lin Nie''s age.


    The former planted trees and the later enjoyed the cool. This is inheritance.


    Lin Nie developed a giant tree with her long life. The question is, who can enjoy the cool under the giant tree.


    It doesn''t have to continue However, if there is a suitable target, it is the best.


    Lin Nie thinks so. If there is no suitable person, it will not be a pity even if it is cut off.


    On the square table, there were no half grains of rice left in the dishes in the three positions, and even the seasoning in the saucer did not leave any trace.


    Nitro, Maha and Linnie all finished their share of the delicacies, while Luo left half of them.


    Radish, bean sprouts, seasoning, rice, clear soup, this simple meal, is a unique delicacy born from Lin Nie''s hands, as long as the first taste, it is difficult to stop, until eat all.


    "Why No more? "


    Lin Nie''s turbid eyes stare at Luo, but the pupil that seems unable to focus can form a bunch of eyes that are as solid as the essence, and hit Luo solidly.


    Old she will not be angry, but also want to know why.


    Maha and nitro look at each other like an outsider.


    "Since I met Lin Nie, I have tasted countless delicacies, but at the beginning, there were many failed finished products. At that time..."


    Nitro can''t help but think of the distant past. At this time, looking at Lin Nie who is as cool as a cold stone, he only feels that human beings are always getting something and losing something in the long process of walking.


    Now, Lin Nie must not be too excited because of the delicious food, right? It wasn''t boredom or numbness, but in her eyes, the exciting things were getting rarer and rarer.


    Perhaps, this is the result of being too high to be cold, or maybe Really old.


    If there is anything worthy of her excitement, I''m afraid it''s only the outside world, the huge world that they didn''t even cross the threshold at that time.


    However, it is clear that there is no more opportunity to set foot in, so the pace of pursuit will gradually slow down, and finally stop completely, just like the heart that is about to completely old.


    Because the heart is old, so the body will lose power.


    "If No, that never happened Nitro looked at Linnie like the haze of dusk, silent.


    Nitro, who once set foot in the dark continent with Lin Nie, at this moment, how he hopes to have an injection to inject the vitality of rising sun into Lin Nie.


    Luo, can this person be you?


    It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. It has nothing to do with him, because this is what Lin Nie can decide.


    Sentimental features, has never been suitable for nitro, he suddenly broke away from it, will focus on Lin Nie and Luo again.


    Facing Lin Nie''s question as a host, Luo didn''t hide anything. He told Lin Nie what he thought and said: "these It''s delicious. I want Maggie to try it, too. "


    "Maggie?" Lin Nie calm way: "with you, but can''t pass another little guy?"


    Luo nodded silently. At that time, Maggie really didn''t have the ability to come over.


    Lin Nie was silent for a long time, and suddenly released his anger. As before, he covered the remaining half of the delicacies in front of Luo''s body.


    That gas seems to have far more preservation ability than refrigerator effect.


    After releasing his breath, Lin Nie pointed to the relict condiment in front of Luo''s body and said, "words of the sea, that''s my name for this condiment. Do you know how many ingredients it takes to brew this small portion?""I don''t know." Luo glanced at the condiment, even if it was sealed by air, it still exuded attractive and mellow flavor. In fact, the white smoke font gave the relevant information of radish, bean sprouts and rice, but the condiment did not have any information.


    This is the second time that Luo appeared after he got the ability of white smoke font. The first time is the stone slab in the mausoleum of starjee. The information given by white smoke font is also unknown.


    This shows that white smoke font is not omnipotent, the world is big, there are always more than white smoke font cognitive existence.


    However, even the white smoke font can not be distinguished. It must be an extraordinary existence, whether it is the relief stone gate that seems to be related to the dark continent, or the seasoning made by Lin Nie.


    What''s more, the simple meal at this table makes his number directly exceed 50%!


    You know, since breaking through 40%, the speed of improvement is as slow as ants


    "101 species, all from the deep sea." Lin Nie doesn''t know what Luo thinks in her heart. There is no emotion in her tone.


    101 kinds of deep-sea creatures, and finally made such a small amount of seasoning.


    However, there are so many kinds of food materials. How many times do we have to try to ensure that the quantity of a certain food material is large and small, and it will not cause taste conflict? How to get a reasonable structure level?


    It''s hard for Luo to imagine what a huge project is contained in such a small dish of seasoning, if he has the help of the ability of thinking It may be reasonable, but it is undeniable that it takes a lot of energy and time.


    If we can get this formula at an acceptable price


    Looking at Luo''s astonished look, Lin Nie''s eyelids drooped a little and said, "let her come here."


    There is no exaggerating adjective to cite the rarity of this saucer of seasoning, just a most straightforward explanation, let Luo understand the value of this saucer of seasoning.


    There''s no second taste.


    Lin Nie announces this notice to Luo. Then, it''s up to Luo to decide whether to let another person enjoy his own delicious food.


    Real food, do not need to carefully experience, but to share


    Lin Nie''s eyelids drooped a little, and there is a tendency to continue to droop. People can easily take out ten yuan from one million wealth to share, but can they take out one million to share?


    It may be inappropriate to use wealth as a metaphor, but it is precisely because it can be done that it is precious.


    Luo''s choice Sharing, of course.


    This is him. On the premise of tasting, he is willing to give up half of the delicacy, so that Maggie can have a good taste. If the situation permits, he also wants to let Bukhara taste it.


    See Luo in that slightly excited smile to make a decision, Lin Nie''s heart, emerged a faint smile.


    ...


    at the same time, a team of 235 people who were ordered to go to devil''s island to collect "samples" were facing unprecedented crisis.


    The sudden situation is beyond the imagination and the psychological expectation.


    Expel, expel!


    The way to deal with foreign invaders has always been to expel them, and there are many ways to expel them.


    Kill it, eat it, and let it disappear!


    The native species of Alcatraz, under certain circumstances, display the word "expulsion" incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 277

    In order to obtain the key "samples", an elite army of nearly 500 people was sent out from Anbo city. Sambica and hunters from more than 10 associations were also in the team, including a medical logistics team of about 20.


    The number of this team is close to 500. Before going to Alcatraz, everyone in the team doesn''t think it''s an easy task, so they are prepared to face difficulties in advance.


    However, under the premise of psychological preparation, what happened gradually at present still defeated the psychology of some players.


    On the night of their respite, a Warcraft attacked their temporary camp.


    That night, 45 people were killed, including 10 tour guides sent by Alcatraz prison.


    Ironically, after the attack, the well-trained and well armed army of nearly 500 people failed to leave the Warcraft and even see its appearance clearly.


    Those who died in the attack didn''t leave their bodies. They were all plundered by Warcraft in the dark. You don''t have to think about the end of it. It''s mostly the food of Warcraft.


    Maybe Warcraft thinks that there is enough food. When it attacks the 45th person, it will stop and retreat.


    The leader of the team left the temporary camp with the whole team all night. When it was light and he felt that the place was safe enough, he immediately contacted the staff in the prison with the special radio.


    After explaining the situation to the devil prison, I got a reply from the meeting. However, several days later, the person in charge of the meeting was not heard from, and the radio did not know why, so it became unable to communicate.


    The situation is getting worse and worse. The captain thinks that he can''t delay any longer and makes the decision to continue the task.


    Although there is no "guide" role of the island''s personnel, there is a detailed map. As long as we can find the general area of the sample according to the guidance of the map, we can not identify many potential threats.


    In the next three days, without a "tour guide", the team did not go as smoothly as it did a few days ago. The losses were extremely heavy, and more than 100 people died one after another.


    If the time can be traced back, the captain will definitely choose to withdraw temporarily until the devil prison sends someone to come, but that can only be if.


    Three days of rash advance, making the team closer and closer to the target, however, the danger encountered also began to be more and more outrageous.


    All kinds of large mammals, cunning Warcraft, as well as invincible poisonous insects and snakes rapidly reduced the number of the team to 235.


    According to the speed of personnel loss, even if the team reaches the target area, there are not enough people to search for the target.


    The team is in a dilemma. If we continue to move forward, there may be few people left, and we may not be able to find samples. If we retreat, although the task fails, more people can survive.


    In this situation, it is the most correct choice to withdraw first, but the orders received by soldiers are to get things at all costs.


    The idea of mission failure can not be rooted in the minds of the captain and many soldiers. Therefore, the captain made the choice to move on in the dilemma.


    Then, that is, this evening, the team leader is dying because he was bitten by a mosquito the size of a palm. In less than three minutes, his organs collapsed rapidly and he was not far away from death.


    They came across a tide of insects in the evening.


    It was an incredible scene for them, as if they had become the enemy of the whole island. Countless different kinds of insects, without being provoked, formed a group to attack them.


    Is an ant terrible? Is a mosquito terrible?


    Here, the answer is: Yes!


    Even a small insect, when it carries a virulent or bacterial virus, and has the awareness of active attack, it will become very terrifying. What''s more terrifying is that it will be in groups and block out the sun.


    After the swarm of insects hit, the whole team rose up to resist, but after the bullets were gone, the team immediately disintegrated, until the leader died, and the people began to break up and flee.


    In the face of the insects and poisons everywhere on the ground attacking them from all directions, when they were defeated, they were still thinking about the task, and all they wanted was to live.


    Sangbika is a member of the team. When she saw the flying tide of insects, she and two members of the association fell into the mud to avoid the terrible tide of insects. On the other hand, all the others tried their best to escape.


    No one explained this phenomenon to them, because the accompanying personnel from Alcatraz Island were the first group of victims, while the follow-up reception personnel didn''t hear from them. At worst, the radio was out of order and they couldn''t contact the prison.


    These radios, which can communicate within the scope of the island, are also specially equipped communication equipment for the prison of Alcatraz Island to replace private communication equipment.


    Sambica, like everyone else, was not allowed to carry personal communication equipment before landing on the island. Instead, he used the radio equipment provided by Alcatraz prison.


    However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, the radio has lost its function.


    Why did the radio fail after the first contact with devil prison?Because the first attack killed ten prison staff, the rest of the team did not doubt the prison island. In fact, everyone who landed on the island knew how terrible the island was without human intervention.


    Located in the center of Alcatraz Island, there is a huge lake. In the middle of the lake is an island. On the island stands a huge prison with black as the main color, which is Alcatraz Island prison.


    The water in the lake is connected with the sea outside, and the main tool used by prison staff to pass inside and outside is submarine. As for the stronghold at the port, it''s just an illusion.


    In the towering black prison, in a room full of instruments and equipment, there are many people walking up and down, all of whom are wearing white coats symbolizing researchers.


    A huge screen shows the plan of the whole island, with nearly 100 flashing red dots and more than 400 flashing green dots.


    A gentle man with glasses sat in front of the screen, holding a piece of pizza that he had bitten two or three times.


    Next to the man stood a short haired woman who looked like a high school student, wearing a black standard uniform, armed with daggers and unknown concealed weapons in her pocket.


    Short hair woman''s eyes are thin, nose is very small, hanging above two iron rings, slightly grinning mouth, showing a small white fangs.


    "There are 26 baits near the f115 coordinates. Prepare and lead the team to recover them." Gentle man said, is three or two swallow the rest of the pizza.


    After eating the pizza, he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, then wiped all the oil stains on his white coat.


    "If there''s a live near that coordinate..." The woman with short hair grinned.


    "Do you want me to teach you?" The gentle man glanced at the woman.


    "No, I just want to make sure After all, I don''t want to be reprimanded by you for killing the wrong person. " A cold and cruel smile appeared on the face of the woman with short hair.


    "In addition to those who are capable of reading, others can play with them as you like. Anyway, they are just barely high-quality food." The gentle man stares at the red and green dots on the screen in a flat tone.


    "Yes, sir."


    The woman with short hair whistled in a strange tone and turned quickly towards the door.

 Chapter 278

    Luo did not know the danger that sambica encountered on the Alcatraz Island, nor did he know that there was an unknown secret hidden on the island.


    After getting Lin Nie''s approval, Maggie was brought over by Doumian people and seemed very uncomfortable.


    In the original time line, Maggie would never have any intersection with the old monsters such as nitro, Maha and Linnie. However, under the influence of Luo, she came into contact with these people.


    Maggie was very uncomfortable at the beginning, but after eating a piece of dried radish, she had never tasted so delicious. She was full of thoughts and concentrated on a small plate of dried radish and bean sprouts.


    Several old guys and Luo were watching Maggie, who was eating. The quiet room became very quiet, only the sound of Maggie chewing food.


    Watching others taste their own food and then show the look of enjoyment, for Lin Nie, originally is the happiest thing, but now she has become very indifferent to this aspect.


    After a while, Maggie, surrounded by the crowd, ate the delicacies carefully prepared by Lin Nie as if there were no one else. She came back to meet the crowd''s eyes and suddenly looked a little embarrassed.


    Her personality tends to be masculine, and she seldom has shyness and other emotions. At this time, she has the impulse to look for a place to go down.


    Although she is not well versed in reading ability, she can judge that Maha and Lin Nie are unfathomable masters. I''m afraid their aura just now is also theirs.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Luo looked down at Maggie and asked.


    "Well."


    Maggie slowly looked up and immediately looked at Luo beside him. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "it''s more delicious than the Buddha jumping wall you made for us last time!"


    She didn''t know what words to use to describe the delicious food just now. The most delicious food she had eaten before was fo Tiao wall made by Luo. But the dried radish and bean sprouts with seasoning were obviously better than fo Tiao wall.


    If you think about it, you can only compare it with Luo''s Buddha jumping over the wall.


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo feels that he has been hit by an arrow, and he still lies down.


    Do you want to be so honest!


    Luo thought bitterly.


    In fact, he agrees with this point of view, but there is still room for him to grow in that time. As long as you choose high-grade ingredients, you can improve the taste to a higher level.


    "Buddha jumps over the wall?" Lin Nie asks a way suddenly.


    Her understanding of Luo is limited to nitro''s description. She probably knows that Luo''s cooking skill is not low. However, what she cares more is that nitro''s dishes seem to have something to do with the recipes she got from beating Hakka.


    Luo was very grateful to Lin Nie for the meal. When he heard Lin Nie ask about the Buddha''s jumping off the wall, he explained it and even said what he did.


    See Luo so easy to say recipes, Lin NIE is a high look at Luo.


    However, fotiaoqiang is a famous dish in Fujian cuisine, but it is also a popular dish. There are many chefs who know how to cook. The difference lies in how to make it delicious.


    Luo doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with saying it. Besides, he may be the most powerful food hunter in the world.


    Nitro took a look at Lin Nie, who seemed to want to say something, and said in advance, "Lo, it sounds very good to jump over the wall. You are responsible for the dinner. Let''s have a taste of this old guy."


    Hearing nitro''s words, Lin Nie''s mouth slowly closed, and she also wanted to try the Buddha jumping wall cooked by nitro.


    "Yes, yes, but no ingredients." Luo said.


    "It''s not a problem." Nitro smiles.


    That night, nitro ordered people to send him the food he needed, including the utensils he needed.


    When Luo is preparing to cook, Lin Nie comes to the kitchen. She is very interested in the dish of Buddha jumping over the wall. In a word, the method is similar to the seasoning she made.


    What''s more, her idea is developed for cooking food. What she is good at is the perfect integration of the tastes of various food materials. The dish of fo Tiao Qiang is just a hodgepodge.


    "If you mind, I can go out." Lin Nie, leaning on a crutch, stood on the side of the stove, looking at Luo who was busy.


    Luo looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Seeing this, Lin Nie stood aside and remained silent.


    Luo began to work, so in front of Lin Nie''s face, with the ability as a kitchen knife, instant processing of the ingredients.


    The process is pleasing to the eye, and its efficiency is as high as any chef in the world. Because of the enhanced mastery of reading skills, the processing is more meticulous than before.


    Seeing Luo wave his hand to handle the ingredients, Lin Nie''s muddy eyes lit up a ray of light. The idea of developing food just hit her soft spot.


    As time went by, Lin Nie watched Luo cooking Buddha jump over the wall.


    The production process of Buddha jumping wall is very complicated. Kelin Nie watched it for a long time, but she didn''t feel bored. On the contrary, she watched it with relish. When she was old enough, there were not many things that she was interested in.Seeing that Luo is coming to an end, Lin Nie has several questions, but she doesn''t interfere with Luo and always looks at him quietly.


    Waiting for Luo to put the jar with 18 kinds of ingredients on the stove, she was still silent and didn''t speak out her doubts.


    She noticed that Luo used his ability to decompose condiments and accessories, and then infiltrate them into the ingredients. Until the jar was on the stove, he still covered the jar with air, which had no effect.


    I have doubts, but I don''t ask.


    After watching the process of Luo''s making Buddha jump wall, Lin Nie nods slightly to Luo, and then turns to leave.


    She wants to find a suitable person to pass on her things.


    Luo is her tentative target. As for her character, she doesn''t care at all, because she has five years or more to observe it.


    Lin Nie and Luo contact time is not long, can''t say to have a good impression of Luo, but the first impression has exceeded the pass line.


    "At last A good seedling. "


    On the way back to the room, Lin Nie thought silently.


    From the beginning to the end, she never considered whether Luo would agree. From her point of view, no one can refuse such a good thing.


    Three hours later, Buddha jumped out of the oven.


    The dining place is not in the quiet room of nitrona, but in the modern dining room.


    Everyone took a seat, Doumian man is also among them, he is now off work, lucky to be able to taste Luo''s Buddha jump wall.


    This time, all the ingredients used in the Buddha jumping wall are above grade C, which is also a big deal.


    Luo removed the gas and cover from the wall of the Buddha''s jump, and the rich and attractive fragrance floated out of the jar, which made everyone move.


    In addition to Lin Nie''s silence, others are full of praise.


    When everyone''s bowl leaves nothing left, Lin Nie suddenly asks Luo to follow her.


    As soon as the request was made, Maha''s narrowed eyes opened a little, while nitro laughed and said nothing.

 Chapter 279

    Lin Nie didn''t ask Luo Bai to get started. He just asked Luo to follow her for five or six years, and then he could learn what countless people are interested in, including the formula of the words of the sea.


    That is to say, if Luo agrees, they will not become a master apprentice relationship, but Luo can enjoy the benefits brought by the apprentice.


    In the face of Lin Nie''s sudden request, Luo didn''t know how to answer.


    To tell the truth, Lin Nie took the initiative to mention this. To Luo, it was like a pie in the world. According to reason, he didn''t need to hesitate at all.


    However, a condition attached to Lin Nie was the factor that made him hesitate.


    To stay with Lin Nie for at least five years, and not to leave at will, which is equivalent to binding him for at least five years of free time.


    Luo was caught in a dilemma and hesitated.


    Lin Nie''s face was expressionless, while others were watching quietly.


    A moment later, Luo looked at Lin Nie and said, "let me think about it."


    Subconsciously, he doesn''t want to be tied in a place for so long, and he can''t refuse rashly. The key is that he''s really a little excited.


    Hearing Luo''s reply, Lin Nie didn''t care. He nodded slightly and said calmly, "tomorrow, I''ll try my Buddha jumping off the wall."


    Luo Wenyan showed a surprised look and said, "good."


    He told Lin Nie what to do, and Lin Nie was watching him make it. I think he has mastered the method of making the Buddha jumping wall.


    Maha''s eyes narrowed again. His original plan was to go back to kukusha mountain after dinner. At this time, he changed his mind when he heard Lin Nie''s words.


    He wants to have another meal. If he can, it would be best if he can pack one and take it back to Kukui mountain.


    Luo and Maggie stayed and went back to the room arranged by Doumian people.


    At night.


    Lin Nie stayed in his room and sat on the hardwood bed.


    Nitro came to her and asked, "have you decided?"


    Lin Nie slowly opened his eyes, looked at him and answered in a low voice.


    "Luo may not agree." Nitro said seriously.


    "I know." Lin Nie said.


    Both of them had a thorough understanding of this point, and they knew what the reason was.


    "Five years may be a bit longer," nitrolton said


    "It''s too short for me." Lin Nie said.


    Nitro shakes his head slightly. He knows why Lin Nie wants him to stay with him for a few years. It''s for You don''t have to cook by yourself.


    If Lin Nie wants to, let alone five years, even ten years may not be enough for Luo to finish his studies. How long it takes depends entirely on Lin Nie.


    "If you don''t relax the conditions, aren''t you afraid that the good seedling will slip away?" Nitro warned.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Lin Nie says, that open eyes slowly close up, the whole body is permeated with a kind of breath of dusk.


    Looking at Lin Nie''s normal breath, nitro was speechless.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t matter to Lin Nie except for things related to the dark continent.


    ...


    human beings have all kinds of talents, and there are also differences in talent.


    Some people have different talents from ordinary people since they were born. Over time, there will always be a saying that someone was born for a certain industry.


    Lin NIE is such a person, living for a long time can not hide her brilliant talent.


    She is like a person born for food. Since she became a food hunter, everything, including her thoughts, has become related to food.


    The Buddha jumping wall made by Luo last night is a top-level delicacy, which volatilizes the special flavor of all kinds of high-grade food materials, but there are still some shortcomings in Lin Nie''s eyes.


    Luo The relationship between the 18 ingredients has not been well coordinated, or the characteristics of the 18 ingredients have not been integrated in place.


    For Lin Nie, there is no difficulty in this. Just like her "words of the sea", it is a perfect combination of 101 kinds of food flavors.


    She read That can be done.


    After knowing how to do it and seeing Luo''s production, Lin Nie didn''t need to try it many times. For the first time, she sent her Buddha jumping wall to the waiting crowd.


    Lift the lid, it''s the same smell as last night.


    "Will it make any difference?"


    Luo thought, is scoop up soup to drink a mouthful, eyes in vain a change, then looked at the bowl of soup silent.


    Maggie, who was sitting next to him, also tasted the taste. First she was stunned, then she sped up her swallowing speed. After several mouthfuls, she suddenly looked at the silent Luo.


    Yesterday, she said that Lin Nie''s food is more delicious than the Buddha jumping wall made by Luo. That''s true. Although the fragrance of this Buddha jumping wall is similar to that made by Luo, it tastes better.


    This difference is not obvious, but Maggie can taste it, let alone Luo.


    There is no denying that Lin Nie''s Buddha jumping over the wall is more delicious, and In terms of time, Lin Nie only did it once.In other words, this is Lin Nie''s first time to make Buddha jumping wall, but it is better than his.


    Is it frustration or frustration?


    Luo thought in silence.


    "Lin Nie, I want to pack one and take it back." After finishing eating, Maha said to Lin Nie.


    Lin Nie refused: "no, the loss of temperature will take away the taste."


    Maha''s mouth opened slightly. After a moment''s silence, he continued, "give me a chance."


    Said, he looked at Lin Nie very seriously, although the eyes narrowed very small, can''t see what emotion, but Lin NIE is feeling the persistence of Maha.


    She was silent, nodded and said, "only once."


    Maha nodded. Although he was happy, his face was still stiff and didn''t show it.


    Lin Nie''s eyes turned and looked at Luo in the silence. Why she wanted to jump over the wall is to increase the attraction of Luo following her.


    Now it seems that it is half the success.


    ...


    Alcatraz, swamp area.


    Sparse forest, hidden in a variety of dangerous creatures, in the eyes of ordinary people, the most dangerous swamp mud, here has become the safest place.


    The defeated members of the team scattered and fled everywhere. Because the radio lost its function of communication, all of them could not gather together after they had evaded the attack of the insect tide.


    "Diddidi..."


    It''s like the ring of a mobile phone hovering over the swamp. Hearing this sound, people hiding in the area choose to ignore it.


    That''s the sound of the bell fly, and this bell is the sound only when the bell fly wants to find food.


    In a mud marsh, five people who were covered with mud and could not see their faces were huddled in a simple hole made of stones. These five people were the remaining members of the team.


    After that wave of insects, no one knows how many people have successfully run away.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We have to find a way to go back to the port or go straight to the prison." Among the five, some lowered their voice.


    I''ve been hiding here for two days. I''ve eaten all the dry food I carry with me. If I continue to hide, it will only be a chronic death.


    After hearing this man''s suggestion, the other four people all have no opinions. They all know that they will die sooner or later if they hide. Only by taking risks and trying to act, can they possibly stay away from this ghost place.


    Five people agreed, but also thought to do, from the hole drilled out, slowly got up to check the surrounding environment.


    Whoa!


    Just then, a tiny, imperceptible sound came from the sky.


    The five people didn''t realize it. Then, one of them suddenly broke a blood hole in his chest and flew out. A lot of blood fell in the air. Before he landed, he had lost his breath.


    Looking at this scene, the remaining four were full of panic.


    Not far from the top of the tree, a short haired woman with a long black bow in her hand shows a dangerous smile. In her open mouth, there are rows of fangs that are not like human beings.


    However, this woman is a real human. Her name is shark. That''s her code name and her name.


    After one person is dropped by one second, the shark habitually blows out a strange whistle, and then again bows to aim at the rest of the target.


    She doesn''t have an arrow in her hand, because her arrow is Qi


    Whew, whew!


    Four bows and arrows in succession killed five survivors who had just come out of the pit.


    "Yes


    Shark looked at five arrows hit, immediately waved his fist, a face excited.


    Perhaps because of her excitement, the aura around her body gradually turned into black and white, and then two empty shadows with sheep''s head masks appeared, which were divided into black and white, and stood still beside her.


    At the same time, figures gradually appeared in the forest. They went towards the corpse, but they searched out the radio from the corpse, and then left decisively.


    When the group of people brought by sharks left, there was a slight movement somewhere in the mud. A pair of dark and bright eyes suddenly opened, looking at the direction of the team.

 Chapter 280

    The black eyes suddenly appear from the sludge are very beautiful, bright and vivid. Once you see them, you will remember them thoroughly.


    Some people, as long as their eyes are exposed, even if they are covered in other places, will be recognized at a glance. That''s what sampika''s eyes are like.


    If Luo was here, he would recognize sambica with his eyes.


    "Twenty one people The most dangerous one is the woman with the bow and arrow. "


    Sangbika got up slowly from the mud, and his whole body was covered with a layer of black mud with rotten smell except his eyes.


    She looks very calm and turns a blind eye to the black mud on her body. After making sure that there is nothing that can threaten her for the time being, she looks at the direction of the team and thinks.


    "They''re all capable of reading, but they don''t look strong, except for that woman..."


    "Are these people from Croft?"


    "And the walkie talkie!"


    Sambica subconsciously touched the waist side, where it was empty. Originally, her radio was hanging on the waist side, but it was lost in the previous riot.


    The other party not only accurately found the hiding places of the five soldiers, but also recovered the walkie talkie.


    From this point of view, it is very likely that the other party is from Croft prison, because the walkie talkie is provided by Croft prison.


    And It''s very likely that the walkie talkie has positioning function, so the other party can find the five soldiers.


    If this is the case, those who still leave their walkie talkies are likely to be sniped by this team.


    You know, the radio is the only communication equipment on your body. Normally speaking, it will never be abandoned. Even if it can''t be used for a while, or the signal strength is not high, it won''t be easily discarded.


    With such association, the number of people who will eventually survive may be reduced to single digits.


    It''s not 100% certain that everything that happens on the island is related to crott prison, but it''s highly possible.


    At the thought of this, sambica''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    The purpose of this 500 person team is to come to the island to look for "samples" and then use them to assist in the treatment of unknown diseases transmitted from Ambo city. From the very beginning, they have been psychologically prepared to face all kinds of dangerous creatures.


    However, before it happened, no one would have thought that they would have to face a more dangerous kind than all kinds of poisons.


    "We have to find a way to contact the association as soon as possible."


    Sambica frowned lightly, but when he thought of it in his mind, he thought of it.


    Assuming that crott prison harbors malice, if you want to contact the outside world, you can only actively infiltrate the prison and use the prison''s communication equipment to contact the association.


    You can''t go to the port. Prison is the only way to live.


    Sangbika thought clearly, although she did not have enough evidence to show that the enemy was crott prison, but she had been certain, so she came to the judgment of what to do next.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Yager and lobby. Their radio is still there..."


    Sambica thought silently, that is to identify the direction, carefully forward.


    She has a good memory. The complete map is engraved in her head. As long as she recognizes the direction, she will probably know how to get to the prison.


    This is a situation of no retreat, isolated and helpless, only relying on their own to find a way out.


    Sambica went to crott prison, and there were many other survivors, nearly a hundred. Although he escaped from the poison attack, he still had to face another team''s sniper.


    There is only one team responsible for cleaning up and recycling bait, with a total number of 21 people, carrying out cleaning operations against targets hidden in various places.


    This team can always find out the well hidden targets, all thanks to the positioning function in the radio intercom.


    Sambica''s guess is correct. Those who are lucky enough to escape have to face the attack and killing of the same kind in this difficult environment. There are absolutely few people who can survive.


    Shark with bow and arrow, leading 20 team members, is carrying out the merciless task with high efficiency.


    Each of them is wearing the same black standard clothing. On the right arm, there is an unknown flower pattern of black and red. Because the whole clothing is black, the existence of the pattern is weakened.


    The pattern is a four petaled flower with blood red lines in black. From a distance, it looks like the wings of a phoenix butterfly.


    The scientific name of this flower is "ghost lady", and another name is "flower of death", which has the meaning of fearless death and unknown.


    Taking this flower as the arm emblem seems to indicate something, but the team emblem is not from crott prison, but the team is from crott prison.


    This badge may reveal the identity of this team, but sambica does not know this badge.


    As a matter of fact, the "ghost lady" pattern, which represents identity, has disappeared for more than ten years. Few people know about it, and President nitro is one of them.If sambica knew that there was an unknown connection between the pattern and the association, she would be confused with the rare information she had.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know that the flower named "ghost lady" was touching the location of crott prison alone.


    The people who carry out the task of recovery and elimination do not know that a leaky fish is heading for their stronghold.


    Crott prison, a white and bright laboratory, has three walls and a huge transparent glass on one side. You can''t see the outside from the inside, but you can see the inside from the outside, which is similar to the glass effect of the interrogation room.


    There is a workbench in the middle of the laboratory. On it lies a young man, conscious, shouting in a voice full of fear. His limbs, which are struggling violently, are tightly held by the belt.


    Next to the workbench, there are two "fully armed" people, who are no less dressed than sambica.


    "Do you know who my father is?"


    "If you don''t want the whole family involved, let me go as soon as possible!"


    The young people tied to the workbench look twisted and ferocious.


    This young man once went to spicy city to steal G2 virus.


    The man with the glasses in front of the console is a man with three glasses in front of the console.


    Holding a wireless microphone similar to a pocket watch in his hand, he slowly raised it to his mouth and said in a cold voice, "of course I know, modno of ten old men. Then, my dear master Desser, I wish you a happy life."


    Then he cut off Lian Mai. Meanwhile, the young man, who was known as Desser, opened his eyes angrily. As he was about to say something, one of the two men beside him suddenly smashed Desser''s throat bone with a knife.


    "Er er...!"


    Desser looked terrified.


    The other man, with a syringe in his hand, went down to the heart of Desser and pushed all the unknown liquid inside.


    The whole face was full of blood, and the bare limbs were full of green tendons, but for a moment, the limbs without exercise were more than a circle.


    In the control room outside the glass, the gentle man stretched out his thumb, slowly put it into his mouth and bit it hard. In a moment, a trace of blood flowed out of his fingers, but he didn''t care. His face was cold.

 Chapter 281

    The unidentified liquid in that needle tube made the body of Desser soar, but it seemed to have serious side effects. Desser''s eyes protruded, showing a look of great pain.


    "Er er..."


    the laryngeal bone breaks and struggles, and only the unknown sounds come out. The blood bubbles flow out of the mouth and slide down the cheek to the workbench.


    The man who injected the fluid for Desser put away the needle and carefully observed the vital signs in the upheaval of Desser. The other man who broke the throat bone of Desser took the notebook to record the information.


    "Vital signs are normal. So far, the success rate is 78%." The person in charge of recording materials said in a cold and impersonal tone.


    Desser''s consciousness is still sober, but his strength is gradually lost, and his struggling behavior calms down.


    He felt despair and fear because he realized that his life would not be long.


    He is the eldest son of the ten old man modno. In the future, he will be able to take over the position of his father and take charge of one of the ten regions in the five continents. That kind of high life is enough to make anyone intoxicated.


    That''s his future, such a bright future.


    However, the light that we had been looking forward to suddenly fell into darkness.


    As her consciousness faded, she could barely hear the conversation between the two of them.


    "In half an hour, baptize."


    "Get warehouse 9 ready."


    Outside the glass, the gentle man did not know where to take out a piece of pizza, just holding it in his bare hands and nibbling at it.


    "As long as the success rate is higher than 50%, I have the qualification to officially put into use, but I am still not satisfied."


    "Every hand and foot is extremely precious. Although there is a possibility of death, it must be reduced to 10 percent."


    "You''ll think of the herd, and you''ll remember The name of the flower. "


    The gentle man''s eyes are slightly shaking, showing his restless mood.


    He suddenly swallowed the rest of the pizza in his mouth, as if what he said was nitro and the beast above.


    There is still half a piece of pizza in the mouth, making its cheeks bulge. Once the food in the mouth is too large, it will affect the chewing of the teeth, which is a very painful experience.


    However, the gentle man doesn''t chew at all. His face is gradually covered with blue veins. His eyes are shining with cold light. He swallows the pizza in his mouth directly.


    Gulu!


    The pizzas that have not been chewed are rolled up by the tongue and rolled down the gentle man''s throat. From the outside neck, you can clearly see the process of a ball of foreign bodies rolling down.


    That pair of strange, as if the gentle man has no throat bone, is pure meat tissue esophagus.


    After swallowing the pizza, the gentle man slowly stretched out his greasy right hand and patted it on the shoulder of one of the men sitting in front of the console. Then he wiped it back and forth to make sure it was clean.


    After that, he picked up the wireless microphone and said coldly, "I''ll wait for you in warehouse 9."


    With that, he threw the microphone onto the console and left the room.


    The person sitting in front of the console put away the microphone properly, and then paid attention to the situation in the laboratory.


    Time went by little, and soon, half an hour later, Desser''s vital signs were stable, and his body grew a circle, like a short time to improve a very high physical fitness.


    "Let''s go."


    The man who recorded the information said quietly.


    The man who injected the liquid for Desser nodded slightly, put his hand on Desser''s body, and slowly injected the chanting force into her body.


    He wants to force the opening of Arthur''s spermatophore, so that Arthur can become a man of ability.


    Through baptism, a person who does not know how to read can have the conditions to become a person with reading ability in a short time, but it is a very dangerous process. If his physical quality is not up to standard, the end is often death.


    The liquid in that needle tube seems to have the effect of enhancing the quality of human body. This group of people first enhanced the physical quality of Desser, and then baptized him, so as to reduce the mortality rate.


    Nianli rushes into Desser''s body and uses the most rude means to pry open his spermatophore.


    In less than 30 seconds, the man drew back his hand and quietly observed Arthur''s body.


    In his eyes, there was a scene of Tesser leaking out, and the whole process was very easy.


    The seminal foramen were forced to open, and Arthur was in a semi fuzzy state of consciousness, unable to close the seminal foramen independently, and could only let the life energy in his body pass away.


    "It''s ready for warehouse 9."


    Said the man who baptized Arthur.


    As soon as the words came out, the door of the laboratory was opened, and two men in black uniforms came in, put the fuzzy Desser on their hands and dragged him out.


    The person in charge of recording materials is behind him.


    The two men in black came to warehouse 9 with Desser, and the gentle man was waiting for them. The gentle man was not alone, and there were two men standing beside him, one tall and one short.The tall man is a big man with no inch hair on his head and ferocious scars. The short one is as thin as a little monkey and has a funny moustache on his mouth.


    The three of them are standing outside the No. 9 warehouse surrounded by super reinforced glass. Through the transparent glass, we can see an expressionless alien sitting in it.


    It''s a creature with a human head but a beast below the neck.


    From the appearance, the lower part of this alien is a gorilla, and the head is a face full of flesh, with a bald head, and a number of "726" tattooed on it, which is the prisoner number in the prison.


    Luo once saw the statue of beast head and human body in the mausoleum, but this living creature is upside down, it''s head and animal body.


    There are 9 human heads in this room. There are 9 human heads in this room.


    From the perspective of the dissimilarity of this gorilla, the head and body are forced together, which is nondescript, but they are successfully combined.


    This kind of phenomenon is very similar to the product of Luo''s combination with the power of the hand of God.


    The glass in the room still seems to be invisible from the inside, but the alien in the room seems to be able to detect people outside the room.


    He used to sit still, but when the man in black came with Arthur on his back, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Arthur outside the glass with his inhuman eyes.


    Then, the eyes show the color of greed and strong demand, that is appetite.


    At the beginning, the gentle man and two subordinates came down to warehouse 9, but the alien in the room didn''t respond. When Desser came, he immediately had a reaction.


    Because, he is through the gas that Desser leaks from the seminal pore, only then perceives Desser, and the gentle man three people are also read ability person, but they did not open the seminal pore.


    It can be seen that this species is sensitive to Qi.


    "Send food in."


    The gentle man looked at her and called her by food in a rather cold voice.


    Two men in black smell the words and silently execute the orders, while the alien eyes in the room move with Arthur.


    He tried to baptize Arthur, but he just served as food


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, sambica came to the central lake of Alcatraz Island. Through the mist on the water, the outline of the prison in the center could be seen.

 Chapter 282

    Three days later, it was the time for sambica to walk to the island lake. Instead of thinking about how to land on the island for the first time, she first circled around the island lake.


    There was no small port where the ship was moored, let alone the ship. There was nothing.


    There is no boat and no bridge to the prison, so how can people on the prison island pass through?


    Sangbika did not think about it, began to think about how to cross this huge lake full of sea water, so as to sneak into the prison island.


    She is very clear that she must use the communication equipment of the prison island to contact the outside world, but this is extremely difficult, because she does not know the structure of the prison, so it is easy to be found.


    It''s hard, but it''s the only way she can choose.


    The forest around the lake is quite dense, and there are many kinds of plants. The only common feature is that it is extremely lush and tall.


    Sambica found a lotus leaf like plant in the dense forest, removed one of the huge leaves, used as a boat, and then collected some plants as camouflage.


    After getting ready, she waited patiently until late at night, and then took the lotus boat to the prison island in the middle of the lake.


    The full moon hangs high in the night sky, and the silver moonlight falls from the sky and covers the earth with silver makeup, but the clouds swim in clusters and block the moon from time to time.


    Sambica took the leaf boat and gradually drew close to the island in the middle of the lake in the dark and bright night.


    It took a lot of effort to get on the island.


    Sambica hid the boat in a crevice in the rock and then felt under the prison''s outer wall.


    This is a five meter high wall, but with the increase of Nianli, sampika easily crossed the high wall and began to infiltrate the prison.


    Without knowing about the prison, sambica was very careful and had to observe every step before he dared to act.


    The prison covers a large area. The walls are surrounded by towering towers. Inside the walls are mainly black buildings, standing side by side. In the mid air, there are corridors connecting all the buildings.


    On the whole, the style of the prison building looks very solid, exuding a dull and solemn atmosphere.


    When sampika started her operation, she found that the number of surveillance cameras was not large, but there were a lot of guards outside, all carrying submachine guns, while the guards on the tower were carrying sniper guns.


    The guards were ordinary people, but they were armed enough to pose a threat to sampika.


    She is not Luo, nor is she a strong enough person to strengthen the ability of attachment. Even if she has mental protection, she will be killed if she is shot several times.


    Feeling the crisis all the time, sanbika carefully went through the gap left by the guards, avoided a few cameras, successfully felt into the building, and began to look for a room with communication equipment.


    Although there are not many cameras outside the building, there are more cameras inside. However, the number of guards is also reduced. It can be seen that the prison focuses on the periphery.


    Sambica is not a professionally trained agent, but relying on his mind, many places can do better than the agent, and midnight is also the best time to invade.


    She carefully fumbled in the prison building for more than an hour, but did not find a room for communication equipment. With the passage of time, the higher the risk she would have to bear.


    Seeing that there was less than an hour to go before dawn, sampika felt that she had to take risks. She began to speed up the efficiency of her exploration. As she walked through more and more places, she gradually found something wrong.


    Although I have never been in touch with prison, I still have some common sense, but the prison atmosphere in Alcatraz is a little strange


    Sambica realized that something was wrong, but she had no spare time to explore. As time went by, she still didn''t find the communication room.


    However, at the risk of being found, they began to use the "Pandora''s box" to bring down several prison personnel, but they did not find their mobile phones.


    Once more and more people are knocked down by the virus, the probability of sambica being found will be higher and higher.


    However, since we have already started, we can''t give up halfway.


    Whenever she meets people, as long as in the area outside the camera, she will decisively or stun, or kill, and knock down the target in various ways.


    However, after toppling more than a dozen people, I still didn''t find a mobile phone until I met a student in a black uniform


    Seeing that it was almost daybreak, sambica took the man down by means of sneak attack. When he searched his body, he finally found a mobile phone.


    At the moment when she saw the mobile phone, she was very happy. The first thing she did was to edit a text message and send it to Luo instead of calling the hunter Association.


    This is her first reaction, without hesitation!


    Just at this time, there was an unseen mental wave ahead. An air arrow shot from the other end of the wide corridor.


    Sambica noticed the fluctuation of her mind and her face changed suddenly. She looked up at the direction of the air arrow. At that moment, she made the most correct judgment, that is, she pressed the send button, and her text message only edited half of the content.Click!


    The air arrow accurately hit the mobile phone, broke and splashed, and cut the gloves of sambica, tearing out wounds. In less than a second, blood flowed from the wounds, covering the pale skin.


    The place is a straight corridor, with yellow lights on the wall, which is bright enough.


    The clear sound reverberated in the corridor, and then came the laughter full of killing in front.


    When the mobile phone was broken, sangbika didn''t know whether the SMS had been sent successfully. At this time, she had no time to think about that. She turned her head and ran.


    She didn''t see the attacker''s face, but she knew that the arrow was written by the woman with short hair.


    "Hee hee, can you run away?"


    The sharp toothed woman with short purple hair paced leisurely. Looking at the turning and running sambica, her narrow eyes narrowed, but she was not worried at all.


    Sangbika just ran out of the distance of tens of meters, it is to stop, because in front of two men blocked the road, is a tall and a short man.


    "Dare to act so arrogantly, I thought it was a big rat, but it turned out to be a small hamster." The little, thin man said in a shrill voice.


    His name is Pei. The code name is the name. The name is the code name.


    "And a woman." A morbid tyranny flashed in the eyes of the burly bald man, his hands wriggling slightly and making a loud click.


    His name is bear.


    "Creak..."


    The fingernail tips of the two hands of the pelican are claw like, about one meter long. The slight friction makes a harsh sound, just like his voice.


    He glanced at the excited bear and warned, "calm down."


    Bear did not pay attention to him, but with a kind of eyes full of desire, staring at the dirty sambica, he only needs one eye to see that sambica is a woman.


    "Ta TA."


    At this time, steady footsteps came from behind them. It was a young man with a black hedgehog head.


    The young man''s features are strong and his eyes are cold. Like others, he is wearing a black uniform with a "flower of death" on his arm.


    Holding a special shaped half ring fan knife in his hand, he walked slowly behind the bear and the pelican and said coldly, "keep alive."


    The young man''s code name is eagle.


    The bear glanced at the eagle and said with a cold smile, "don''t worry, I will be very careful. As long as I don''t die, it doesn''t matter if I lack arms and legs."


    "As soon as you get excited, I''m afraid the end of this little girl is not just lack of arms and legs." With a smile, the funny moustache shakes slightly.


    "Cut the crap and do it." Eagle looked at the front of the sambica, said indifferently.


    The width of the corridor is six meters. If the sprint speed is fast enough, it''s not impossible to cross the blocking people.


    There are three people in the front and only one person in the back. They are all capable people.


    The pressure of the front and back bags made sampika feel a deep crisis. After seeing the short haired woman with bow and arrow, she confirmed that the attack on the team must have something to do with Alcatraz prison.


    "That woman with short hair is a release line, 200 meters away. If you want to break through her block, you have to avoid at least ten long-range attacks."


    "No choice!"


    Sambica''s whole body radiated the light of anger, turned and rushed to the position of the short haired woman.


    It''s easier to break through from a woman with short hair than those three men.


    "Whew ~"


    the shark whistled in a strange tone, looking very excited. She lifted the long metal bow with cold luster, pulled the bowstring with her right hand, gathered air in her palm, and quickly formed the shape of an arrow.


    The arrow, which is made of Qi, is black and white. It swims around the shaft. At the same time, two unidentified beasts with sheep''s head masks emerge around the shark. They have only a head and no body, and their shape tends to be virtual.


    The two sheep''s head masks look very much like Nian beast, but they are not fully materialized.


    She is capable of releasing the bow. Even if she doesn''t borrow a long metal bow, it won''t affect the power and speed of the releasing system. However, she thinks that since it is an arrow, it must be matched with a bow.


    Based on this common sense idea, she matched herself with a long metal bow, which was essentially an act of painting a snake to add to its feet. As a result, it enhanced the power and speed of her release system.


    "White is trouble."


    The shark grinned and showed his fangs. As soon as his voice fell, the black on the arrow disappeared, leaving only white.


    "Bang bang!"


    She nervously mimicked the sound of the gun, then let go.


    Bowstring trembled, white arrows shot out in mid air, turned into the virtual shadow of sheep''s head, and went straight to sampika.


    "What a slow speed You can get away with it. "


    Sambica was able to see clearly the flight path of the white arrow, and his heart was at bottom.


    Facing the white arrow, she flashed to the right and passed by.However, the white arrow suddenly burst on her left shoulder, turned into white thorns full of thorns, and plunged into the body of sambica.


    Sambica''s heart jumped, but she didn''t feel any pain, and the slender white thorn bar pierced her and disappeared for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sangbika was still shocked and could not think more. He continued to break through the encirclement in front of him and shortened the distance to within 100 meters.


    At a distance of 100 meters, the shark only shot one arrow because of her slow movement. Otherwise, the distance of 100 meters is enough for her to launch at least five long-range attacks.


    "Black is pain."


    The shark laughs and changes his lines. The cold light in his eyes twinkles, and black arrows condense between his fingers. They shoot out in response to the sound and fly very fast.


    Sambica reluctantly responded. As he was preparing to dodge, the part of his body that had just been stabbed by the white thorns was very hard to move as if it had been bound.


    In vain, his heart sank. He watched the black arrow shoot straight to his chest. He immediately raised his right arm, which was not pierced by the white thorns, and gathered his strength to cross his chest.


    Whoa!


    Black arrow is easy to break open the sambica arm''s mental defense, directly pierce the arm, the whole arrow stuck in it.


    A burst of intense pain instantly eroded the nerve of sambica, made her utter a shrill scream, staggered into the wall, and knelt down against the wall.


    "Pain is the most precious thing for human beings."


    The shark put down his long bow and walked to sampika, who was leaning against the wall. He said with a smile, "enjoy the happy time ~"


    in the corridor at the other end, the eagle saw that sampika had hit the black and white arrows of the shark, so he put down the fan-shaped knife slightly. He knew that the people who had been "troubled" and "suffering" had basically lost their resistance.


    See shark so easy to solve the target, bear eyebrow a wrinkle, but he has not begun to enjoy, how can it end like this.


    With the same idea, he suddenly increased his speed and rushed to the screamed sambica.


    "Bear, don''t mess about!" Pelting see shape, waved fingernail sharp claw, shout with sharp voice.


    Behind him, the eagle saw the bear''s action and his face sank.


    "Hey, don''t read!" The shark''s face also changed when he saw the bear go to sampika fiercely.


    "Don''t read it? What''s the point? "


    With a fierce smile and violent emotion in his eyes, Xiong rushes to the tormented sambica and punches him on the back of his waist.


    "You stupid thing!" The shark saw this and screamed angrily.


    Her scream was soon muffled by the loud noise.


    The bear''s fist, directly with sampika, smashed the wall and blasted sampika to the other side of the wall, where it was a long abandoned cell.


    Sambica vomited blood and fell beside the scattered gravel. The black arrow on her right arm had disappeared. Moreover, there was no wound on her arm, and the intense pain had disappeared.


    Although there was no pain, bear''s fist made her hurt seriously.


    Shark and bear stand in front of the hole on the wall, through the sand and dust, looking at sampika, who is more than ten meters away.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" The shark saw the black arrow on sambica''s right arm disappear, and his face was full of killing intention.


    "Only physical contact is the real violence and torture. Your black arrow is so boring."


    Bear strode to the fallen sambica and sneered, "flatten the meat inch by inch and crush the bones one by one. This is the highest enjoyment. Do you understand?"


    "Black is pain."


    The shark looks cold. It raises its long bow, condenses black arrows, and looks at the bear''s back.


    The bear felt the power of the shark and stopped suddenly, looking back at the shark.


    "Enough for both of you." Pelting looked at them, frowning.


    These two guys like to kill and torture people, once the goal is the same, it will become super troublesome.


    "If you two want to put on animal limbs, I can help you." The eagle raises its scalpel, and its cold and heartless voice blows to the shark and bear.


    He is serious. If this ridiculous dispute continues to evolve, he will cut off the hands and legs of sharks and bears, and then ask the organization to help them replace the limbs of beasts.


    "Bang." With a groan of displeasure, Xiong removes his mind and maintains a state of entanglement.


    The shark remained angry, but he put down his long metal bow and withdrew his black arrow.


    A group of four people, through the hole in the wall, gradually to the ground of sangbika, in their view, sangbika is a turtle in a jar.


    Outside the prison, the rising sun slightly dispelled the morning fog on the lake.


    In prison, sambica struggles to get up and looks at the approaching group of four.


    There is no chance of escape, let alone a chance of victoryEach of these four people is very strong, but the short hair woman''s idea, let her one face to face, and the other three people''s idea also don''t know what.


    "I can''t escape..."


    Sambica took a deep breath of the air, and a determined color appeared in her black eyes.


    Pandora''s box!


    Sambica''s body curled up and fell to the ground. A lot of Qi poured out of her body, but in the twinkling of an eye, like a pupa, it shrank around her.


    "Back up!"


    Eagle keenly aware of something wrong, immediately back, looking at other people as well.


    Sambica''s breathing rate dropped to a very weak level, as if she was in hibernation, and the ground where she was was was gradually dyed dark green, which seemed to divide a small forbidden area of life.


    Looking at this scene, the group of four could only avoid it first and then make plans without knowing the ability of sambica.


    After observing for a long time, they only felt that the ground dyed dark green was emitting a real sense of danger. In desperation, they called the boss.


    Their boss is the gentle man with glasses.


    "Well? It''s interesting. "


    Looking at the cell like death, the gentle man showed interest.


    ......


    Hunter Association, guest room.


    In the dark room, Luo side lying in bed, wanted to take the mobile phone up to look at the time, but found a text message.


    He checked the text message, his face suddenly changed, he suddenly got up and went straight to nitro''s room without changing his clothes.


    The content of that text message: [Luo, prison of akates Island, help ¡¿


    this is an incomplete text message. Luo doesn''t know the mobile phone number, but he knows it''s a help message from sambica.


    He doesn''t know what happened to sambica, but since sambica sent him a text message for help, the situation is definitely not optimistic.


    Therefore, if he wants to go to akates as soon as possible, he not only has to ask about the mission of sambica, but also borrow a spaceship from the association.


    However, if you want to go from here to the island of akates, you can''t get there only by the fuel of the spaceship, and it will take a long time to go by sea.


    Luo, who rushed directly to nitro''s room, didn''t think of this.

 Chapter 283

    Kukushan, Republic of batochia.


    A spaceship is flying over the territory of Hakka. The ship is marked with the exclusive pattern of the hunter Association, and the dense forest below.


    The spaceship crossed the forest and flew to kukusha mountain.


    After arriving at kukusha mountain, the spaceship slowly landed on the top of the mountain.


    This is an extinct volcano, and it is also the place where the Hakka residence is located.


    After the spaceship stopped, two people came out of the spaceship, Luo and nitro.


    Luo Yi was dressed in black, and his hands were still wrapped with white bandages, but the injury was basically healed, so his body healing force was not bad.


    Nitro was wearing the same robe as he had been out for thousands of years, with long sleeves and wooden clogs on his feet.


    After they got off the spaceship, they walked towards the gate of the enemy''s residence not far away. It was a stone gate with a height of three meters. There were two Chinese dragon reliefs on it, one on the left and the other on the right, showing the image of two dragons playing with pearls.


    Luo''s eyes stayed on the heavy relief for a long time, then shifted to a strong man with white hair in front of the door.


    He recognized the man at a glance.


    "Xiba, Qiyu''s father, I don''t know if Qiyu was born, or Xiao Jie..."


    Luo Xin thought, is to look at the side of nitro, this time came to beat the enemy, is for business, but this matter has nitro to come forward.


    He I want to borrow a train from Hakka.


    Bonitro greets him as a child.


    "Great grandfather is already waiting for you." Xiba used the honorific words.


    "Please." Nitrak.


    "Follow me, please."


    With the door open, you can see the huge mansion with unique style, which is rarely seen inside.


    Nitro''s arms droop naturally and his sleeves flutter with him, following behind him.


    Seeing this, Luo keeps silent. After all, he is a complete outsider and has no right to speak, so he will keep silent this time.


    He looked at Xiba''s generous back, did not expect that he would come to beat the enemy Hakka in this situation, and come into contact with Qili''s father.


    However, since even President nitro and Maha have met, it is nothing.


    When he received the short message that day, Ronaldo went directly to nitro. It was almost dawn. At that time, nitro had already got up.


    Luo will tell nitro, and from nitro know the background of the mission, then, Luo want to use nitro owe that request, borrow a ship directly to the devil''s Island.


    However, nitro didn''t let him waste that request, because it was also a matter of the hunter Association. How could he stay out of it.


    After finding out the difficulty of the traffic, Luo followed nitro to beat the enemy Hakka.


    If you want to go to the devil''s Island, you can only go by sea. It takes too long. If you take a spaceship, you can''t get to the devil''s Island. Moreover, you have to get permission to go to the devil''s Island. Even the association can''t jump over this point.


    Not to mention whether it will be approved or not, the auditor will decide when it can be approved or rejected according to the light and heavy reasons of the application.


    In a word, to get the legal qualification to land on the island needs to go through complicated procedures, but Rocco is not in the mood to wait.


    From nitro''s point of view, we need to call Alcatraz prison as an association to inquire about the situation, and then contact the official of Anbo city to agree on the next action.


    Either way, the association is an employee and needs to abide by various rules instead of acting recklessly.


    However, Luo is not a member of the association. His mission has nothing to do with him. He just wants to go to devil''s Island and find sambica.


    Under the leadership of Xiba, Luo followed him into the Hakka mansion where he beat the enemy. The place was very large, but he could not see anyone along the way, which made him very lonely.


    Shiba takes them to Maha''s room directly. After he takes them to Maha''s room, he turns around and leaves.


    Before leaving, he took a look at Luo. His eyes met Luo for a short time, and then he left the room without looking back.


    Xiba doesn''t know what kind of relationship Ronaldo is between his great grandfather and nitro, and what kind of friendship they have when their age is not comparable.


    Of course, this matter has nothing to do with entrustment. After thinking about it for a while, she stopped thinking about it.


    However, he did put Luo into his world, which may meet in the future, and this contact can be used as a reference for the future.


    Luo looked at the figure of Xiba walking towards the door, stopped for a moment, then withdrew his eyes.


    This man has a characteristic that he can judge his strength without careful observation.


    As a Hakka beating enemy, Maha seems to be very ordinary. His momentum and even his mental strength are all introverted. However, Xiba''s momentum is calm but not introverted enough. It is exposed to the outside and gives people a sense of oppression.


    Maha''s room is very large, and the furniture is very few, all of which are wooden furniture, full of a sense of antiquity. However, an old-fashioned TV and radio do not fit in with the overall environment.At this time, Maha is sitting in a wooden chair, squinting at the old TV Funny cartoons.


    Luo and nitro walked past, and Maha looked back at them. He picked up the remote control, calmly turned off the TV and motioned them to sit down.


    On the antique table, there are two cups of hot tea and a dish of delicate refreshments.


    "In a hurry?"


    As they sat down, Maha asked calmly.


    He just came back from the association a few days ago, but he didn''t expect that nitro would suddenly call him and say that he would borrow the dragon from his family.


    Hearing Maha''s words, nitro took a look at Luo, nodded and said: "we have to start immediately."


    Maha followed nitro''s eyes, also looked at Luo, but did not ask, but said: "after tea, come with me."


    With that, he got up slowly.


    Luo and nitro just sat down, they just picked up the cup and drank the tea.


    The three of them walked out of the room and towards the outside of the mansion.


    Kukuli mountain is an extinct volcano, and the dragon that beat the enemy Hakka is raised in the crater.


    If you need to use it, you will take the dragon to any place, but you can rarely use it. After all, the business of beating up the enemy Hakkas is basically concentrated in ulubian and chitoya.


    "If you find it difficult, you can entrust the enemy to help. I can give you a 70% discount." On the way, Maha said suddenly.


    Nitro just laughed and didn''t answer. Let''s not say that this is not a pure fight. Even if it is, there are very few things that can make him feel that he needs help.


    Besides, for those who want to jump out of the rules, only Luo is willing to do so, and he is the president of the hunter Association. There are a lot of things that can''t be too obvious.


    If you live under the five powers, you will lose some freedom.


    They walked out of the mansion, out of the gate and toward the crater.


    After they went away, a young man with black hair came out of the mansion. He was a fan of IL.


    He looked in the direction of Maha''s departure, touched his chin and pondered.


    "Why is he here? What''s the relationship with grandfather Gao? "

 Chapter 284

    The dragon that beat the enemy Hakka was raised at the edge of the crater.


    Maha himself brought two people to the crater. The people he can treat like this can be counted with one hand in the world.


    Coming to the edge of the crater, you can see a creature that is similar to the Oriental dragon lying below. But it also has some characteristics of the Western dragon. On the whole, it tends to be more Oriental Dragon.


    Dragon has four limbs, short but sharp four claws. It is slightly bulky. It has three pairs of wings on its back. One pair of wings is not small even if it shrinks. The other two pairs of wings close to its tail are relatively small.


    This is the Dragon tamed by the Hakka. It has good endurance, is suitable for long-distance flight, and its flight speed is not slow.


    Maha let the two people wait, jumped down, jumped on the haystack, directly woke up the sleeping dragon.


    All Warcraft species have mature intelligence and can understand people''s words, and so does the dragon who beats the enemy Hakka.


    Maha wakes up the dragon and explains the matter clearly.


    The Dragon quietly gets up, holds up the Maha, then spreads the wing, easily flies out of the sleeping dens, raises a gust of strong wind, falls in Luo and nitro''s side.


    Maha jumped off the dragon and said, "go."


    It''s said that, but it''s looking at Ronaldo, not nitro.


    Even if nitro didn''t make it clear, Maha could see that it was Luo who wanted to borrow the dragon. Otherwise, Luo didn''t have to follow him.


    "Thank you."


    Luo said thanks and jumped on the dragon. Coming from the association, he had been delayed for more than a day. However, after borrowing the dragon, the journey time to arketts island could be more than doubled.


    The Dragon flapped its wings and flew to the sky like a snake in a winding procession.


    Maha and nitro were silent as they watched the rising dragon.


    After a while, the Dragon ran up into the clouds and disappeared in their sight.


    Above the clouds, there is an endless clean sky. There is no reference object to distinguish the direction. However, Luo has a map and a navigator, and the dragon under him is a kind of Warcraft that can communicate with each other. There is no need to worry about not finding a place.


    Before going to the akates Island, Luo asked Maggie to go back to the sky arena by himself and told Bukhara about it.


    That island is very dangerous. It''s not as simple as the battle. You need to be on guard against all kinds of poisonous creatures. If you don''t have certain experience, you can easily win the bid.


    Luo left the choice to Bukhara. If they want to follow, they will come by sea boat.


    After helping Luo borrow the dragon, nitro should also deal with the matter in his way. He no longer stayed, said hello to Maha, and went back to the association by spaceship.


    When nitro and Ronaldo left, Maha also returned to the house, where ILMI was waiting for him at the door.


    "Grandfather Gao."


    Seeing Maha coming back, Yier Fan said hello.


    "Waiting for me here?" Asked Maha.


    "Well." Yier nodded.


    No matter Maha, or Jienuo and Xiba, before they take over the family business, they will basically form a habit, that is, they will not spend too much energy on things other than entrustment, and they will not be interested in some external things.


    It''s not surprising that fans of IL are not old enough to be interested in things other than entrustment.


    He is waiting for Mahal here just to find out the relationship between Luo and Mahal.


    Instead of chatting about home affairs, the fans directly raised this question.


    "It''s his blessing that you can taste the delicious Buddha jumping over the wall." For this question, Mahal answered like this.


    With that, he went to his room. He didn''t know if the cartoon was over.


    ...


    Alcatraz.


    Up to now, all the 500 people who landed on the island some time ago have been cleaned up and basically become the food of Warcraft. From the perspective of physical fitness, they are a batch of rations above the qualified line.


    Ordinary people are not spared, but those who have the ability still have the right to live longer.


    After the hunter Association accepted the mission, it sent out a total of ten hunters including sambica.


    Now, in addition to sambica''s self-protection measures to delay his capture, the other nine hunters, six of whom died and three of whom survived, have become the experimental subjects of gentle men.


    Crott prison is a prison under the national flag, which is specially used to detain heinous criminals. However, the gentle man''s practice is obviously to put himself on the opposite side of the country, but his behavior has not been discovered for the time being.


    In this world, there are so many criminals whose crimes can not be forgiven. For the sake of hypocritical humanitarianism, after putting a meaningless number far beyond the limit of their life, they will be put on trial in a dark prison.


    This is the case externally, but it is different internally.


    There are many prisons that use these prisoners as experimental subjects, and crott prison is one of them. After all, the prisoners here are heinous.One hundred, which is the number of artificial creatures, also represents the existence of one hundred minders and one hundred Warcraft.


    The gentle man used unknown means to piece together the head of the human mind and the powerful body of Warcraft, and ensured the normal operation of vital signs.


    He spent five years making these 100 man-made creatures, and it took him ten years to get to this level.


    Everything All for revenge!


    Sangbika''s cell has turned into a dark green world, emitting a dangerous atmosphere.


    In this dark green environment, sambica curls up in the middle, eyes tightly closed, maintaining a weak breathing rate.


    The walls smashed by the bear have been repaired, and the cell where sampika is located is surrounded by pieces of transparent glass with amazing hardness, compressing the dark green forbidden area in the area.


    The gentle man stands outside the glass and looks at sambica''s eyes as if he is looking at an attractive baby.


    Next to him stood two people. One was an eagle with a fan-shaped knife, the other was a middle-aged woman with long black hair, wearing a light green office uniform.


    "I threw ten prisoners in, and they stayed for one to ten minutes." The gentle man pinched his lips with his thumb and forefinger and said in an excited tone, "guess what I found?"


    The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice, "say the point directly."


    "You''re as direct as ever." The gentle man straightened the white coat full of oil stains on his body and slightly restrained his excitement.


    The middle-aged woman''s brow is coagulated and seems to be a little impatient.


    Seeing this, the gentle man chuckled and said, "this woman is a rare weapon, but I can''t get in touch with her now. I think she will be relieved in about five days."


    The middle-aged woman looked at the sambica in the glass, nodded slightly and said, "there is not much time left for you. You''d better not waste your energy on meaningless things and start as soon as possible."


    "If circumstances permit I don''t want to wait for a moment


    Suddenly, the gentle man''s face showed deep hatred, and his face was slightly distorted.


    The eagle standing on one side seems to be infected by the gentle man''s words, deeds and emotions, subconsciously clenching his fist.


    They are The survivors who survived a false sanction now want to return the butcher''s knife that was once cut at them to the enemy.


    "The hunter''s Association has started to investigate. Be careful of nitro. I''ve tried my best to hold him down, but the old guy is not so smart. He must not show his feet before he is ready." The middle-aged woman warned.


    "I know."


    ......


    Hunter Association, President''s office.


    Nitro listened to the work report of Doumian man, and his eyes were full of meditation.


    There is an outsider here, that is Lin Nie. Although she is a member of the association, she is not in the mood to deal with the affairs of the world. However, she stepped in on her own initiative.


    "I''m so obsessed with common things that I can''t walk steadily." Lin Nie said without expression.


    "It''s just about work and status. It''s true," he said with a smile


    "Since the permission can''t be granted, I''ll act outside the rules. I don''t know if I''m a good old man." Lin Nie calms down.


    In order to find a long-term close cook, you have to work hard, old friend


    Nitro thought in his heart.

 Chapter 285

    Yager and lobi are two male hunters in their thirties. Their strength is not strong, but they are not weak. They have been hunters for ten years and have rich experience.


    Of the ten hunters sent by the hunter''s Association, Yager and lobi were lucky. They survived the attack, but they were also unfortunate, because they became the material of gentle men.


    Is it better to be the food of artificial creatures or the material of artificial creatures?


    Both are very unfriendly to the parties.


    In the white laboratory, Yager and lobi lay on the platform, with dull eyes.


    The gentle man stood on the side of the platform, his white coat always covered with oil and stains from the pizza.


    He put his hands in his pockets, tilted his head slightly, and looked at Yager and lobi as if appreciating a defective product.


    In fact, the prefrontal lobes of Yager and lobi have been removed. In a sense, they are indeed defective.


    "You Let''s continue to heat in another way. "


    The gentle man said to himself, turned back and walked to the table against the wall, where there was a magic box, not very big, about twice the size of an adult''s head.


    The magic box is square in shape and colorful. It''s a box with different patterns on each side. There are nearly Abstract moon, stars and sun, fuzzy blue sky, white clouds and sea, and funny question marks. But the most prominent one is a clown with a strange smile.


    This is a colorful square box. It has a name: surprise box.


    The gentle man''s name is pigeon, which is the same as other members of the flower of death. This is his code name and his name.


    The pigeon picked up the surprise box, turned to Yager and lobi on the platform, and said to the air, "let the material out."


    His voice, through the sound receiver, reaches the next room.


    After hearing the order, people in the operation room opened the room where two Warcraft were temporarily trapped.


    "Ah..."


    A gap suddenly appeared on the wall in front of the room, and then the wall split into two and opened to the left and right sides.


    Inside, there are two Warcraft caged in locks, a three meter long gray wolf with wings on its back, and a fat purple blue pig with sharp spines.


    Pigeons call these two Warcraft materials, and Yager and lobi, who lie on the platform, are also materials.


    At present, there are 100 artificial creatures in the prison, and now, there will be two more.


    The two Warcraft are in a coma, but they are still locked up, which shows the danger.


    The pigeon threw the surprise box to the ground. The clown pattern on the box suddenly moved, just like the bright red mouth of sausage opening and closing, sending out strange laughter.


    Then, the box hopped on the ground, toward the two Warcraft in the room, its first target is the gray giant wolf.


    After arriving at the gray giant wolf, the top side of the magic box suddenly opened and suddenly became bigger. With the lock, the gray giant wolf was brought into the box.


    A moment later, the surprise box moved. It was to throw out all the locks. Then it went to Yage and lobi, who were lying on the platform. In the same way, Yage was put into the box and the clothes were spit out.


    After two kinds of materials are included, the surprise box begins to assemble!


    After about 30 seconds, when the lid of the box opened, a man-made creature with a height of three meters was spit out.


    The newly born artificial creatures are very similar to those in prison. They are all human heads and beast like bodies, and the volume of heads and bodies is not proportional to each other.


    The man-made creature with wolf''s head stood in the same place, his expression was still dull, but there was a little more color in his eyes, and it was still expanding.


    After the surprise box assembled an artificial creature, it was to start with the purple and blue pig and lobi. It wasn''t long before another artificial creature was assembled.


    From the appearance, although the combination of human head and Warcraft body seems to be very incompatible, if you observe it carefully, you will find that there is no artificial trace at the joint of head and body.


    After the two finished products were assembled on site, the laughter of surprise box gradually stopped, and then tended to calm down.


    Pigeon will surprise box back on the table, and then came to two artificial creatures in front of the whole body.


    "Walking mushroom."


    The pigeon whispered to himself, slowly stretched out his hands, and saw two red and white mushrooms on the palm of his hand. The umbrella cover was red, with white bumps on it. It looked like a pineapple bag.


    After the two mushrooms were created with a mental instrument, the pigeon flashed around behind the two artificial creatures and planted the mushrooms under the back of their heads.


    It''s not so much a seed as an implant.


    As soon as the mushroom comes into contact with the body of the artificial creature, the fruiting body under it will quickly submerge into the body, leaving only a red and white umbrella cover.Pigeon step back, convergence around the body on the gas, and then toward the door.


    When he walked out four or five steps, he saw that the two artificial creatures also moved behind him. At the same time, the luster in the eyes of the two artificial creatures became more and more obvious.


    The walking dead mushroom is the pigeon''s operation ability. By planting the emerging walking dead mushroom in a specific position below the back of the target''s head, the target can be turned into a puppet that can be operated by itself.


    This ability of thinking is developed by referring to the walking mushroom in the real world.


    The so-called walking corpse mushroom is a strange fungus in nature. It has the ability to move. It will take the initiative to search for the corpse of a creature, then parasitize on the corpse, control it and wander aimlessly. When the corpse is completely decomposed, it will look for a new corpse.


    The ability of walking corpse mushroom has obvious limitations and shortcomings. First of all, from the literal meaning, it can only control the corpse, but the ability itself is to serve the users. After the improvement, pigeon narrowly overcame this limitation.


    Change the restriction to idiot.


    As long as people do not have the functions of memory, judgment, analysis, thinking and operation, they can control the target, and the removal of the prefrontal lobe of the brain is in this list.


    As for the disadvantage, each pigeon with a walking mushroom will lose part of its Qi. Only when the separated walking mushroom is separated from the host can the Qi be recovered.


    If there are limitations and shortcomings, there will be advantages.


    The advantage of zombie mushroom is that it can evolve a simple command into a complex action.


    Most of the abilities of many operating systems can only give simple instructions. If you want to implement complex operating instructions, it will increase the difficulty of control, but pigeons don''t have this worry.


    He can even make the controlled target use the ability of thinking through the command of using the ability of thinking, but he doesn''t need to know the ability of thinking of the target and how to use it.


    Not everyone is Luo. Since the walking mushroom is the pigeon''s reading ability, what about the surprise box? And is the ability of surprise box just assembly?


    From the perspective of the strange ability to assemble human beings and Warcraft, the surprise box is most likely to be an item with the ability of materialization. If this is the ability of a pigeon, he will completely remove the surprise box instead of picking it up and putting it back on the table.


    You know, it''s not easy for people with mental ability to materialize things. Once they succeed in materialization, they will passively possess the characteristics of freely retracting and releasing.

 Chapter 286

    From that day on, pigeons judged that sambica''s self-protection status could last about five days.


    His judgment is correct. At that time, the consumption of sambica''s hibernation can only last about five days.


    Today, pigeons come to the outside of the cell. The dark green area that used to be full of the whole cell has been narrowed down to nearly five meters around sambica, which indicates that sambica''s mind is about to reach the bottom.


    The dark green unidentified object, which exudes a dangerous smell, is prompted by mental force. Once there is no mental support, it will disappear naturally.


    Outside the cell, the pigeon quietly looked at sambica, curled up on her knees, and said to herself, "you are mine."


    Judging from this situation, in about two hours, the forbidden area around sambica will disappear. After that, as long as the prefrontal lobe of sambica is removed, this very dangerous reading ability can be used by him.


    "Don''t worry, you will always be an independent individual." Pigeon eyes shine, he does not intend to let the sambica and Warcraft assembled into one, but to make full use of the ability of sambica.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need to spend energy to analyze sambica''s reading ability. As long as the walking mushroom is planted, it''s very easy for him to master the secret.


    "Da Da..."


    Footsteps came from the corridor. It was a shark with a long metal bow.


    "Ready, ready to go at any time."


    She first glanced at sambica in the glass cell, then at the pigeon.


    "Wait a minute." A dove''s head doesn''t turn back.


    "Because of this woman?" Asked the shark.


    "Yes, her reading ability is very useful." Pigeon said, it is low laugh, hard to hide excited mood.


    Shark knows that pigeons never do meaningless things. Since he thinks that this woman''s ability is worth waiting a little longer, then this woman really has that value.


    "How much longer?" Shark thought about it and asked.


    "I''m not sure, maybe two hours, maybe three hours." Pigeon''s eyes are always on sambica, as long as you carefully observe, you can see that the dark green area is shrinking.


    "OK, we''ll wait for you at the submarine." Said the shark.


    Half an hour ago, all the man-made creatures in the prison had been loaded into submarines, and the place where the submarines were parked was directly below the prison, connected to the lake, and then drove from the sea passage under the island to the sea.


    People in devil''s island prison basically use submarines as the main means of transportation, and try to avoid crossing the island to avoid unnecessary danger.


    The shark turned and left, leaving only the pigeon and sambica in the cell.


    It seems that they have made great preparations for a certain plan. They infiltrate into the prison, hide in the prison, and finally start to take action today.


    At this time, the prison is still in operation, and the guards are still in place. Suddenly, they don''t know that their warden is about to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, there is a black line in the sky, which is coming towards the Devil Island.


    The dark clouds are rolling and surging, the thunder snakes are running among the clouds, competing with the raging waves below, and a storm is brewing.


    All of a sudden, a figure from the dark clouds, through a lightning fall to the sea, toward the distant outline of the island.


    The figure is the dragon who beat the enemy Hakka, while a man standing on the back neck of the dragon head is Luo.


    They used to fly above the clouds. According to the navigation, they thought that they would get to their destination almost as soon as they got through the clouds. They didn''t expect that they would be in the brewing storm below the clouds.


    However, we can see the outline of Alcatraz Island. It won''t take long to reach the island, so there''s no need to fly up the clouds again.


    The flying speed of Warcraft dragon was very fast. It took about ten minutes to leave the storm behind.


    Standing on the neck of the dragon, Luo looked back at the black sky and sea, and then looked at the distant island with a slightly solemn look.


    The devil''s Island is very large. Fortunately, the message from sambica indicated the location.


    Hiss


    The black cat came out of the back of Luo''s hand and sat on Luo''s shoulder.


    At this time, the garrison strength in the wall of crott prison is still very strong, and there are fully armed people in the tower and various areas.


    These guards seem to be completely unaware of the pigeon''s plan. Each of them has a straight face and faithfully performs his duties.


    "Storm..."


    In the area facing south, a guard noticed the black line in the sky.


    When the first person notices, the second and third person notices.


    But soon, they saw a little black spot.


    "Birds?"


    Someone whispered to himself.


    In the distance, the black spot in the sky is still a long way from the prison, but in the eyes of the guards, the black spot is growing at a slow speed.


    About 20 minutes later, the guard who had noticed the black spot could barely see clearly. It seemed that it was a dragon Warcraft."It''s Warcraft. I''m not sure whether its path will pass through the prison for the time being. If it will, shoot within range." There is a guard.


    In the distance, Luo, standing on the dragon''s body, could see clearly that the guards on the wall and in the tower were all aiming at him with a gun, with a bad look.


    Luo plans to break into the prison in a rude way, but he doesn''t expect that they are still some distance away from the prison, but the guards have made plans to attack them.


    The soldiers assigned to crott prison are veterans who have experienced many wars. They all play the same role in the war.


    A merciless war does not need captives. Once the enemy is captured, it will be cleaned regularly.


    Every time, the army will take 100 prisoners to a barbed wire fence, and then a certain group of soldiers will shoot the prisoners with guns. After a round of death, one group will be replaced by another, but those who carry out the gun will always be the same group of soldiers.


    The prison guards in crott prison are these veterans who have retired from the war. They have long been used to plundering life and have no respect for life. In their eyes, killing an unrelated person is like trampling on an ant.


    Yes, it''s a group of people who can''t integrate into society and can only spend the rest of their lives in places like klott prison in Alcatraz.


    "Bang...!"


    "Dada...!"


    When the flying Warcraft dragon entered the range, the guards on one side of the wall and tower pulled the trigger.


    Before shooting, the guards in the tower saw Luo through the sniper mirror, but this did not affect the intention of attacking Warcraft dragon. On the contrary, it enhanced the reason of attack.


    The bullets of the sniper gun first cut through the sky and shot directly at Luo on the dragon''s neck, while the short range submachine gun shot about ten seconds later, weaving a barrage of bullets at Warcraft dragon.


    These bullets, which contain the intention of killing, were all stopped in mid air by Luo, but they didn''t reflect back.


    "Send me over to the prison. Don''t worry. I won''t let the bullet hit you." Luo threw all the bullets to the ground, then reached out and patted Warcraft dragon.


    "Roar..." Warcraft answered with a low voice.


    "Black cat interface:" he said no problem


    Luo glances at the black cat and stares at the guards who keep firing bullets.


    The other party takes the lead in attacking, and Luo has enough reasons to kill them, but don''t worry. The threat of guns to him is zero. When he arrives at the prison, he will act according to the situation.


    The guards poured a lot of bullets at Warcraft dragon, but they found that there was nothing wrong with Warcraft dragon, and they were all confused.


    Warcraft dragon''s speed is not slow, quickly over the hail of bullets, under the gaze of many guards, came to the prison above.


    "Thank you."


    Luo said thanks to the Warcraft dragon and jumped to the prison below.


    Warcraft dragon raised his head and roared, and went to the distant mountain. When Luo was finished, he would come to meet Luo.


    Luo and the black cat fell straight to the ground from the 100 meter high sky. Like a meteorite, they smashed into the open space inside the prison wall. With the deafening sound, the smoke and dust scattered.


    The guards on the wall and in the tower coldly raised their guns, immediately aimed at the smoke and fired decisively.


    Bullets are the cheapest thing here. They don''t need to be saved, and Intruder, kill! Prison break, kill!


    At the same time, located under the prison, in the room where the submarine docked, the shark group not only felt the vibration, but also heard the loud noise.


    Their mark is "the flower of death", and that flower used to be the mark of the Qinglin team of the hunter Association.

 Chapter 287

    This is an underground dock, built under the prison.


    A submarine stopped on the water, and on the shore stood five men in black uniforms, including bears and sharks who had injured sambica before, and the other three were raw faces.


    "Invaders?" Some subconsciously say.


    "I''ll see." Bear said, directly toward the cargo elevator.


    Located in the middle of the island, crott prison has almost never experienced an intruder or escape.


    It is quite rare to find a woman sneaking into prison some time ago, but considering that she is a member of the previous team, it is not surprising.


    Now this shock seems to be the work of the invaders. Now it''s time for the implementation of the plan. In order to wait for that woman, piansheng pigeon is willing to wait a few more hours. Otherwise, she will leave the prison early. Who cares about these things?


    Xiong walks into the freight elevator and presses the start button. The freight elevator lifts him to the ground.


    The shark touched his chin and went to the cargo elevator.


    ...


    on the south side of the prison, in the open air, the sound of guns cut through the prison sky.


    For the rare invaders who fall from the sky, the prison guards are the most ruthless and indifferent attack.


    Between the flames, bullets wrapped in high temperature darted into the smoke from all directions.


    In the smoke, Luo stood up straight, spread the field around him for two meters, and stopped many bullets in the air.


    "It looks like we''re going straight to the prison."


    Luo''s eyes flashed a chill. After stopping enough bullets, he reflected them back.


    In a flash, the bullet shot out of the smoke with greater power and speed, towards the guards on the wall and in the tower.


    In less than a second, all the 45 guards were shot and killed. The sound of guns calmed down. Some fell down the high wall, others fell to the same place.


    "It''s long overdue." Looking at the wall that became bloody for a moment, black cat said coldly.


    Luo stretched out his hand and scattered the smoke all over his body. Then he said in a deep voice, "help me find out the location of sambica."


    "For almost a week, she might be dead." The black cat said leisurely.


    Luo eyes suddenly a cold, that kind of possibility, he even don''t want to think, if find the body of sangbika, then, he will let this prison bury!


    He''s not a member of the hunter''s Association, and he''s not nitro. He doesn''t have to worry about a lot of things.


    He is a man from another world. There is no need to abide by the laws of the countries in this world. He just destroys a prison. In his opinion, he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    "Wow, what a terrible look." The black cat pretended to tremble with fear, but her eyes were calm.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll ask you to help find out the position of sambica. Do you understand me?" Luo''s aura is like boiling water.


    Black cat suspended in the air, made a human shrug action, then coldly said: "it''s not impossible to help you find it, but I want you to grant permission. "


    "What authority?" Luo stares at the black cat.


    "Murder, of course, is limited to the enemy in this prison." The black cat said seriously.


    "Yes." Luo Jifu''s uncertain aura gradually stabilized. Although he knew that black cat wanted to take advantage of the situation, he didn''t care at all.


    See Luo granted permission, black cat suddenly strong, in the air incarnation as a panther body, fell to the ground.


    After landing on all fours, he dashed into one of the buildings and disappeared into Luo''s view in the blink of an eye.


    At the beginning, he took an indifferent attitude. After he got the permission, he was more energetic than anyone else.


    Luo watched the black cat enter the building on the left, and then he went to the building on the right.


    At the same time, the prison sounded the alarm, the harsh sound rang through the whole prison.


    TA ta


    The buildings on the other side are connected by the walls.


    As soon as they arrived at the scene, they noticed their colleagues who had already died, and immediately put their eyes on Luo.


    WOW!


    With the neat sound of lifting the gun and pulling the bolt, the muzzle of the black gun is facing Luo below.


    Robben wanted to release his aura and stun these ordinary people, but the other side was too decisive. The moment he recognized the situation on the scene, he shot at him.


    There was a loud and dense gun noise in the open field, and a continuous barrage of bullets came.


    This attack on Luo became their sickle.


    Stop the bullet, then reflect it, and there''s another corpse here.


    Luo looked around to make sure that all the people had been shot and died. Then he continued to walk towards the nearby building, but he only took a few steps and stopped.


    The buildings in the prison are generally higher than the walls, orderly arranged in the middle, and connected by air bridges.Black cat rushes into a building on the left. Luo chooses the building on the right, leaving the building in the middle. He plans to search for it and then shrink.


    He stopped suddenly because a fierce momentum came out of the middle building.


    Looking at the building in the middle, Luo saw a tall figure coming out from the door, striding out and staring at him coldly.


    This is a bald man, more than two meters tall, with a bit of ferocious scars, including his hands, but also full of scars.


    This man was wearing a self-cultivation black uniform. His bulging muscles seemed to burst his clothes, and his whole body was full of beast like momentum.


    When the bear walked out of the building, he immediately smelled the thick smell of blood in the air, and then glanced around. Not to mention the bodies climbing on the high wall, there were more than 20 bodies lying on the ground.


    Seeing that the prison guards who were responsible for guarding outside were killed one after another, the bear''s face was expressionless, and there was no wave of emotion.


    "Kaka."


    He pinched his hands and looked at Luo coldly. He didn''t seem to ask about Luo''s identity. Maybe in his opinion, no matter what Luo''s intention is, he will only be dead in the end.


    The air is surging, the momentum is more and more amazing, and it is ready to attack.


    "I''m looking for someone, you might..." Luo looked at the figure of the man, said half is to stop, because the other side speechless toward him.


    Luo Jingping looks at the fierce bear and covers his body with Qi.


    It''s better to ask after the fight than before.


    Xiong Jing rushes to Luo, raises his palm and grabs Luo''s head.


    Luo raised his eyelids slightly, took a step back to avoid the catch, then took a step forward, turned his hand into palm, and cut to bear''s straight right arm.


    Bear stopped in time, but failed to avoid Luo''s next attack.


    "Bang!"


    He was punched in the abdomen by Luo, and immediately spat blood and flew out.


    "Good response."


    Rodriguez is unforgiving and chases the bear flying backwards.


    Just now that fist, by the other party in time to mobilize strength defense, but still his fist faster, somehow let the other party hurt.


    The bear flew three or four meters away, then fell heavily to the ground.


    At the moment of touching the ground, with the help of his hands, he quickly got up to adjust his body shape and watched Luo chase.


    Just then, a whisper came from the door of the middle building.


    "White is trouble."


    As soon as the voice fell, a white arrow came from the side and shot at Luo''s side.


    Luo stops and looks at the arrow coming from the right side. The field expands, which weakens the speed of the arrow in a moment, and reaches out his middle finger to clamp the arrow.


    "Hee hee."


    At the door of the building, the shark laughs, waiting for the arrow to turn into a thorn, but the next second, her expression of laughter solidifies.


    But see, was sandwiched between the fingers of the white arrow, suddenly turned into a little star awn disappeared in mid air.

 Chapter 288

    White arrows can be turned into scattered thorns after approaching the target. Once they hit the target, they can reduce the action power of the target.


    In the original idea, the intruder caught the arrow, but could make the incidental effect of the arrow play to the extreme. What she didn''t expect was that the white arrow condensed from her mind was broken by the other side before it could play its role?


    At the moment of the disappearance of Nianli, shark was sure that the Nianli he derived was erased by the intruder by unknown means.


    After crushing the white arrow, Luo only glanced at the shark for a short time and rushed to the bear again.


    If there are two enemies, solve one first.


    Shark see Luo ignore her this attribute as a long-range Archer, immediately understand that he was underestimated, his face reveals a dangerous look.


    Lift the bow, pinch the string, black and white power in the fingers.


    Luo can feel the undisguised fluctuation of his mind power at the entrance of the building. With the opponent''s long-range attack, reducing the fluctuation of his mind power has only advantages but no disadvantages. If necessary, he can use hidden to eliminate the sense of existence of arrows and make the attack stronger.


    Maybe the other party hasn''t mastered [hide], or must do so. Anyway, the long-range attack can be blocked by the field, so there''s no need to give up the distance to deal with the woman.


    Read here, Luo raised his hand toward the front of the bear to read a few bombs, forcing each other to show flaws.


    With the distance between the two sides within four meters, Xiong barely avoided niantan, while Luo suddenly launched a charge when Xiong made the footwall slightly unstable in order to avoid niantan. He raised his elbow and hit the bear''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    With the dull sound, the bear''s body was thrown by Luo''s collision, and its upper body fell forward and rolled in the air.


    Luo crossed the bear''s body in two positions, then slammed on the brakes, turned and jumped up. He lifted his hands and hammered heavily at the bear rolling in the air.


    It was another dull sound. The bear was heavily smashed to the ground from mid air and cracked the surrounding ground.


    Luo light landing, looking at the bear lying on the ground unknown life and death, ready to dig out each other''s heart.


    If Allah had not been with the black cat, he would have taken Allah out long ago. However, this man''s reading ability and skill are not weak, but his body skill is not so good.


    At this time, the mind power at the entrance of the building increased dramatically. Luo did not even look at it. He raised his right hand full of mind power, thrust it into the bear''s back and pointed at the heart.


    A black and white arrow came through the air.


    Luo can master the position of the arrow according to the obvious fluctuation of his mind, but there is no need to stop his action when he has a field to add body.


    However, the arrow did come in his direction, not at him, but at the bear lying on the ground.


    "Well?"


    The arrow is a little faster than Luo''s hand. First, it goes into the bear''s shoulder, straight through the side of the chest. The length of the arrow is enough to pierce important organs.


    At that moment, Luo thought that the other party did not hesitate to kill his own people, in order to prevent him from seizing the heart, that is, the other party knew his reading ability? And know what he''s trying to do with his heart?


    But this guess lasted less than a second. The mental shield inspired from the bear retreated Luoding by two or three meters.


    "Shield?"


    Luo eyebrows slightly frown, forming the power of the shield is not the man lying on the ground, but from the black and white arrow.


    It was an arrow through the bear''s shoulder and organs, which not only didn''t kill the bear on the spot, but also condensed a shield to protect him.


    "It''s that woman''s idea..."


    Luo Fei glances at the short haired woman with a long metal bow, suddenly turns her hand into a palm, condenses enough strength, stabs the bear''s back again, and the goal is still to dig out the heart.


    However, the moment Luo''s palm knife touched the shield, it was suddenly bounced several meters away by a surge of force.


    Then the shield that covered the bear broke apart, and the arrow that ran through his chest and shoulder slowly disappeared, leaving no wound.


    Bear knew that shark saved himself with her mind. He raised his upper body with both hands and shook his dizzy head.


    "Thank you."


    He got up and took a look at the shark standing at the gate of the building. If it wasn''t for shark''s arrow, he might have fallen.


    Usually two people often quarrel because of different views, but when they face the same strong enemy, they will put down their prejudice.


    "This man is tough." The shark raises his bow and pulls the string, facing Luo.


    Where she pulls the bow string, there is no bow and arrow, because she will instantly condense the corresponding functional bow and arrow according to different situations.


    For example, just now, when she was ready to attack, she wanted to condense white arrows again to reduce Luo''s action power. When the bear was in danger, she decided to condense protective black and white arrows to shoot the bear and save his life.


    There are three kinds of bows and arrows in her mind.


    The first is a white arrow that can spread. Once it hits the target, it will reduce its action power.The second is the black arrow that will not cause physical damage but will make the target miserable when it hits the target.


    The third is that after shooting the target, it will not cause damage, and will condense a black-and-white arrow with a mental shield to protect the target.


    It is worth mentioning that the shield formed by the third kind of arrow has absolute protection, but the duration is only three seconds. As long as three seconds pass, the shield will break and dissipate automatically.


    No matter what kind of bow and arrow she uses, she can''t use "hidden" to eliminate the trace of the bow and arrow, and should make the enemy aware of her own existence.


    Bear just nodded and didn''t say a word. He fought with Luo for several rounds. He was the one who was completely suppressed. Of course, he knew Luo was very difficult.


    "Hoo..."


    He opened his mouth and let out a big breath.


    [scar is a man''s pride]


    with the situation of [practice], mental force gushes out from the bear''s body. The scars on his head and hands actually start to move, and spread to his face and exposed limbs.


    In less than a second, the ferocious scars spread all over his body, and even his whole face was covered with dense scars, a disfigurement image.


    The bear''s nerves no longer receive pain when it is covered with scars.


    In other words, no matter what kind of injury he suffered, he would not feel pain, even if he peeled off his nails, broke his fingers one by one, and crushed his bones inch by inch.


    If his ability can resist any factor of pain, then Luo''s plan to seize the heart with the hand of God, and then use the pain to get the truth will go bankrupt, but there are other goals.


    In addition to this ability effect, the bear''s defense and attack will be doubled on the original basis.


    His scar originated from the torture of others. Now, he has become a special tormentor.


    In the state of [scar is a man''s pride], the bear''s spirit returns. When he steps on it, he suddenly rushes to Luo. At the same time, the shark whispers: "black and white is eternal!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black-and-white arrow burst out of the air and shot into the bear''s back, condensing a protective film pasted on the skin.


    Three seconds of absolute defense, but also can play the strongest three seconds offensive!


    Don''t be afraid of the enemy''s attack, don''t worry about your own defense, just think about how to cause damage to the enemy in three seconds!


    The bear with the protective film roars and pours on Luo.

 Chapter 289

    Previously, the shark had used an arrow, and Luo also tried to attack twice. He concluded that the shield could not be broken, but from the phenomenon that the shield disappeared by itself, it was obvious that there was a duration.


    So, in the face of bear''s charge, Luo doesn''t have to make a hard connection. He should avoid the attack and wait for the shield to disappear.


    Moreover, from the effect of the woman''s initial appearance, it is obvious that it is not a long-range attack based on lethality, but a functional long-range attack. Therefore, it is necessary to solve the problem first.


    I think so, but Luo has other plans.


    The ability to read usually has limitations and shortcomings. For example, the ability of a shark to read an arrow and to stab a target without causing physical damage is itself a disadvantage, and from the perspective of effect, it is unusually easy to use.


    Luo was acutely aware of this during the battle. Immediately, the idea in his mind made him not go around the bear to deal with the shark for the first time.


    "She just gave you a good armor, not a sharp weapon."


    Luo watched the bear come boldly, dodged several times, and easily avoided the bear''s series of physical attacks. At the same time, he recited the time in his heart.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds!


    Click!


    The shield broke in response to the sound.


    Luo squinted at the shark standing at the gate of the building, and saw that the next arrow of the other side added three seconds for the bear''s "plug-in" in time, and then retreated again to avoid the attack of the bear.


    In other words, as long as the shark can shoot the bear continuously, the bear will always be invincible.


    In the battle of mind, if the enemy''s level reaches a certain level, then when the number of enemies is plural, in principle, it is better for the enemy''s people to be plural as well.


    Xiangke''s thinking ability and strong replication attack, as well as functional and auxiliary thinking, are usually superior to personal ability in tacit cooperation.


    At present, Shaq''s functional concept, with the cooperation of his teammates, has brought his ability into full play and created an invincible power forward.


    Faced with this situation, there are usually two options, one is to avoid the bear and take the shark directly, the other is to fight for a long time until the shark''s mental strength is exhausted.


    Luo can do both, but he chose the third.


    Team cooperation can form a force that can not be ignored, but the individual''s ability is not limited.


    Once again, Luo didn''t want to fight back. Instead, Xiong [scar is a man''s pride] became a chicken rib.


    "One second, two seconds, three seconds!"


    Luo distracted himself from the attack of the bear, counting the time silently, and paying attention to the situation of the shark.


    When the time passed three seconds and the shield broke, Luo made an amazing move. He lifted the ground under the bear''s feet from the air and tilted the bear to one side, exposing himself to the position where the arrow came.


    At the entrance of the building, the shark who just shot an arrow saw Luo''s move and his face changed.


    "No!"


    This arrow was meant to give bear a renewal fee, but if it hit Luo, it would be self defeating. I only prayed that Luo would avoid this arrow, or use the previous means to crush Nian arrow.


    But at the same time of praying, shark also associated with a possibility, that is, Luo noticed the defect of her black-and-white arrow, and then used it. If so, it would be too bad!


    "Normal people don''t do that even if they realize it?"


    With this idea in mind, shark''s eyes suddenly changed. She saw that Luo still put up his middle finger, but this time, he did not want to catch the arrow in the shape of scissors. Instead, he drew together and crossed the path of the arrow.


    It is true that, normally, even if the black and white arrow is found to have an effect, it is very difficult for anyone to be willing to try it with his own body in a battle without absolute evidence. However, it can be tried at the lowest cost. For example, the cost of Luo''s choice is two fingers.


    At the risk of injuring two fingers, Shi ran met the shark''s arrow.


    From the fact that the arrow didn''t leave a wound on the bear and didn''t make the bear feel pain, we can guess that the arrow lacks physical lethality.


    Of course, it is also possible that in shark''s cognition, the bear is a friend, so it has this effect. If the target is an enemy, the effect may be different due to different cognition.


    If this is the case, there should be at least three restrictions on this kind of mind, one is that it can not be used on itself, the other is that it can be released, and the other is the degree of mental energy consumption.


    With the most basic consideration, Luo is willing to give it a try.


    Whoa!


    The arrow pierced his middle finger.


    At that moment, Luo''s lips slightly pursed.


    "It''s really interesting to read such things."


    He whispered in his heart that the arrow that pierced his middle finger did not bring him any substantial damage, and put a three second high-strength shield on him.As he guessed, the effect of arrow reading is not limited to the enemy and us, which is the disadvantage of arrow reading.


    Three seconds, even without considering defense, is not enough for him to rush to the shark at the gate of the building. So, kill the bear in these three seconds.


    When the Nian arrow hit Luo, the bear, who was shaken and crooked by the movement of the ground, forcibly stabilized his body with a steady footwall, and kicked more than half of his mental strength towards Luo.


    However, before his kick had any effect, Luo caught the shield effect sent by the shark.


    "Damn it


    Bear''s heart jumped, but he couldn''t stop.


    Luo looked at him, raised his left hand, which was covered with only a little mental strength, and then easily caught the bear, which at least gathered more than half of mental strength.


    "That''s the real way she reads arrows."


    When Luo catches the bear, he quickly reaches out his right hand and uses a combination of five techniques!


    In a flash, Luo gathered all his strength on his right hand, and then, under the angry gaze of bear, pierced his chest heavily protected by the scar, straight to the heart.


    The original plan was to dig out the bear''s heart, but with an alternative goal, Luo changed his mind and chose to kill the bear directly.


    After stabbing the bear to death with a palm knife, Luo let go of his left hand and threw the bear to his feet. Then he looked at the dignified shark standing at the door of the building.


    The real usage of black and white arrow This man, how terrible!


    Is it possible to defend and attack like that just through two or three observations?


    Think of here, a chill from the shark''s body up and down torrent.


    From Luo Yi''s left hand blocking the bear''s foot to raising his right hand piercing the bear''s chest, the shark can see the whole process clearly.


    Clearly is the enemy, but dare to take risks to use her idea, so as to make the most reasonable and most efficient defense and attack!


    That man, using the defense of black-and-white arrow, easily caught the bear with his left hand, which almost had no additional mental power, and gathered more than half of the mental power. Therefore, he could use the "hard" in such a short time, and then break through the bear''s defense with one hit, and achieve the effect of killing with one hit.


    Hard, it can''t be too much to say that those who have the ability of thinking are desperate to attack. It''s a blow that gives up the defense and condenses all the attack power. The shield made of black and white arrow can get rid of this worry.


    However, this man not only avoids the fear of defense, but also uses "hard" in defense, making perfect use of her idea, so that the attack and defense can be carried out simultaneously!


    Shark sprouts to retreat, turns around decisively and runs away.


    She was frightened by Luo''s abilities and knew that she had no chance of winning.


    If she knew Luo didn''t do her best to save energy, she didn''t know what to think.


    When he saw the shark fleeing into the building, Luo stepped on the foot and chased the shark. At the same time, he bent his fingers to pop up a few chanting bullets and flew to the shark''s back.


    However, the shark''s positioning is a long-range functional assistance, and its ability to evade is no exception. It does not even look back. Relying on its sensitivity to mental ability, it can evade Luo''s recitation, but it also reduces its speed.

 Chapter 290

    When the bear''s chest was pierced, the shark, fearless for the first time, felt afraid.


    She realized that the intruder''s life was not simple. Considering that the pigeon could not take away the woman for a while, she had to gather other companions to deal with the intruder and inform the pigeon as soon as possible.


    This is her idea, but when Luo Shizhan''s long-distance reading and playing, as well as showing a faster speed than her, everything will be lost.


    With the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, she turned back and shot several black or white arrows, which were easily crushed by Luo.


    When she was overwhelmed by Luo Jin, she could only use all her strength to make a scream to remind her companions.


    At this time, the alarm in the prison kept ringing, which represented an accident. However, the old Qinglin team who was about to leave the prison was indifferent. If it wasn''t for the vibration that was transmitted to the underground dock, the bear and shark would not have gone to the ground.


    However, the sudden scream made all the members who were ready to go look slightly changed. How could they not know who it was?


    "Something''s wrong."


    Inside the submarine, the pelican and eagle, looking after the man-made soldiers, suddenly look at each other.


    That''s the scream of a shark.


    So, what happened to make that guy scream? You know, the bear is with her.


    In the corridor of the building, Luo knocked down the shark, dug out her heart, held it in her hand, and didn''t mind the shark screaming.


    It doesn''t matter how many people are attracted. From the moment when he plans to break through, Luo doesn''t plan to end up well.


    Luo squeezed his heart hard, and the shark''s scream to remind his companion suddenly turned into a scream of pain.


    The bright red beating heart is heavily compressed and deformed by fingertips, but it will not break in any way, which brings unspeakable pain to sharks.


    The pain seemed to be more painful than her black arrow.


    The pain that she had put into others and made fun of it came back to her one day.


    Luo pinched for three seconds, then let go, and the scream of the shark gradually stopped, she lay on the ground, sweat dripping, curled up into shrimps.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Luo half squatted down, looked at the woman whose face was covered by purple short hair, said: "her dress is a little special, wearing a hat and a mask, only showing her eyes."


    Hearing Luo''s simple description, the shark''s expression moved, and immediately thought of sampika, who was valued by pigeons.


    LUO had been staring at the shark, and the subtle changes on his face could not escape his eyes.


    "You know, it''s easy." "Where is she?" Luo asked


    "Ha ha!"


    The shark shakes his shawled head and grins with sharp teeth.


    "You mean the woman? I know. It''s a beautiful eye, but it''s dead. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the shark screamed in pain again and again, because Luo was holding her heart with the greatest strength.


    "Again, where is she?" Luo''s heart was full of heavy worry, but his face was as cold as winter.


    "Dead."


    Shark said with pain.


    Luo slowly released his heart, took a deep breath and said: "where is the body?"


    No pain, shark is smiling again, indifference way: "big break eight pieces all feed jellyfish in the lake, even root hair you can''t find, ha ha!"


    Luo stood up without expression and looked down at the shark curled up at his feet. His tiny trembling eyes showed the owner''s restlessness.


    The shark tilted his head and laughed wildly: "I dug her eyes, removed her nails, broke her fingers, stripped her tendons Ah


    He was interrupted by his own scream before he finished what he said with extremely fast speed.


    She was lying, but the pain caused by the black arrow was stronger than the cruel punishment she said.


    "You don''t have to be so careful."


    Luo pinches the heart to be about to deform, but the shark pain can only keep screaming, the breath began to have the pause phenomenon.


    "Click!"


    Luo trampled the shark''s throat to pieces, which stopped the scream.


    "If anything happens to sambica, I''ll bury everyone in this prison."


    The cold and heartless words are like the most nutritious threat to the shark whose consciousness is gradually blurred.


    Luo turned and left, but the force exerted on his heart never slackened.


    He doesn''t intend to kill the shark directly. Just from what the shark said just now, he won''t let the shark die so happily.


    From here in the corridor, until the next person with ability to read appeared, he would not seal his heart in the book, but planned to hold it tightly all the way.


    Shark lying on the ground, suffering from unspeakable pain, gradually losing focus of the pupil reflects Luo gradually away from the back.


    "Her name is sambica...""If it wasn''t for bear, the arrow would have stayed in her longer."


    "It''s a pity to know that woman is the last one to be tortured."


    "Say what I don''t want to stop there. "


    ....


    "clang!"


    There was a rude sound of opening the door, and there was a dazzling light in the dark and damp room.


    Two tall figures stood at the door, blocking most of the light.


    In the room, the floor made of stone bricks is moist. There is a girl about eight or nine years old hanging by the wall. She has no clothes to cover her body, and her thin body exposed to the air is full of new scars and old scars.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the girl looked up with difficulty, staring at the two figures in the strong light with her eyes that had not been used to for a while. Her eyes were full of despair and resentment.


    The girl has slender eyes and short, dirty purple hair


    "The pain tolerance is far from the standard. Today, the intensity must be raised to the highest level. If it is not up to the standard within three days, it will be thrown into the garbage factory for disposal."


    "I understand."


    "I hope she''s not as good as a mouse."


    One of the two figures left, and then two more came.


    "Clang."


    The door closed, there were three more people in the room, and then the dim yellow light flashed in the dark room.


    Torture the little girl with all kinds of cruel punishment, so as to temper the little girl''s pain tolerance. Only when the pain tolerance reaches the standard, can she be qualified as an experimental body.


    ...


    "clang!"


    There was another rude sound of opening the door, and the light poured in, and a figure walked slowly into the room.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The girl thinks the figure is much shorter.


    "Hold on, it''s better to survive, to survive!"


    "We We must return all the disasters we have suffered to them! "


    The voice full of anger and hatred hovered in her ears, and the girl nodded her head with all the strength she had left.


    ...


    "hee hee, thank you. This is the best enjoyment!"


    A woman with sharp teeth caresses a corpse''s cheek, squinting at the black arrow on the corpse''s neck.


    The slender eyes curved like a fox who stole a chicken, and a satisfied look appeared on his not so good-looking face.


    "So who''s next?"


    The woman shook her head and made the purple hair float away.


    "Hee hee Ha ha


    Nervous laughter, revealed the supreme enjoyment.


    ...


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    The luster in shark''s eyes gradually faded, and the endless pain made her recall the past.


    The plan of revenge hasn''t started yet, but she has to say goodbye to everyone first


    She stares at the far away figure.


    "Be sure to succeed!"

 Chapter 291

    Compared with Luo''s encounter with two high-level minders, black cat is much more relaxed. He swaggers into the building without meeting any minders. On the contrary, he attracts many prison guards in the form of beasts.


    The threat of ordinary bullets to the black cat is equal to zero. In the face of the prison guards who came to kill him, they were all killed by him with a wave of claws.


    Along the way, there are only corpses on the ground.


    Get Luo''s authorization, black cat how can miss this opportunity, no matter 3721, meet people is to kill!


    Less than half an hour after entering the building, black cat made Luo''s book nearly break through 200 pages.


    Killing belongs to killing, black cat still fulfilled Luo''s request, while killing, while looking for the position of sambica, just a little slack.


    In this half an hour, sambica was not found, but the prison guards killed a lot.


    Along the way, he came to the prison where the prisoners were held.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the groups of prisoners in the cell, the black cat stretched out its tongue and licked, and the cold light in its silver eyes leaked.


    This group of ferocious criminals, in his eyes, is like a little turkey to be slaughtered.


    ...


    the area where sambica is located is a disused cell. It is still a small space separated by transparent glass. Sambica curls up in the corner with his knees in his arms. The dark green forbidden area for life has shrunk to less than two meters.


    The pigeon picked up the cell phone, stuck it in her ear and asked, "what happened?"


    "The bear and the shark are dead." A report came from the other side of the mobile phone.


    The pigeon''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated and asked in a deep voice: "identity? Number of people? "


    "The enemy is unidentified, there is only one person, and there may be a black leopard of Warcraft."


    There is no need to say that the other party is a capable person, because the people who can kill bears and sharks are obviously not ordinary people.


    The pigeon glanced at sambica in the glass cell and said, "the voyage is temporarily stranded. Solve the enemy first. Remember, report to me at any time."


    "Yes


    The pigeon gradually put down the strange voice of condolence, and the words of condolence and bear died in a low key.


    He felt a little guilty. If he hadn''t insisted on getting sambica''s ability, the team would have set sail two hours ago and would not have been delayed until now, and the shark and bear would not have died.


    This trace of guilt appears and goes quickly.


    For the same goal, sacrifice is inevitable, in order to subvert a country, only more than 100 man-made soldiers is not enough, also need all kinds of tricky biochemical weapons!


    The arrival of sambica is just a surprise, which can greatly make up for the weakness of biological and chemical weapons. This surprise has become an extremely important chess piece in the plan.


    In order to wait until the mushroom will be implanted in the body of sambica that moment, no matter how big the sacrifice is worth it!


    Although the identity of the intruder is not clear, the pigeon knows that the intruder is definitely related to the hunter Association.


    On that day, although shark broke the mobile phone that sambica snatched from the members of the organization in time, now it seems that the SMS should have been sent out, otherwise the other party''s action could not be so fast.


    "Hum, on the surface, they send out the application step by step, but on the surface, they send people to bypass the international organization for security. What''s the difference between this and the previous Qinglin team? It''s the same as ignoring the rules in order to achieve the task! "


    "It''s you who disbanded the Qinglin team by default. Now it''s you who continue the Qinglin team''s practice."


    "Isaac nitro, you are so hypocritical."


    The pigeon whispered to himself, and with that he was staring at sambica in the glass room.


    Faster, faster.


    All the companions who broke away from the disaster can''t wait.


    Whether the corpses are everywhere or the lives are ruined, what we want is the destruction of a country, and what we want to see is thousands of lives struggling to die in the wailing.


    ......


    aware that the intruder is a powerful role that can not be underestimated, the remnant Party of Qinglin team will not rashly mobilize to encircle Luo, but first mobilize the remaining prison guards in the prison, driving them all to deal with Luo.


    As for the black leopard side, when the disabled Party saw that the other party was slaughtering the prisoners in the cell through monitoring, they abandoned it and put their main energy on Luo.


    For a moment, the prison with all kinds of Secrets began to emit more and more blood.


    The massacre really started.


    The black cat slaughters many prisoners who have no resistance. Because of the safety of sambica, Luo has no intention to keep his prison guards from encircling him. One by one, one by one, one by one!


    It is not in Luo''s consideration what kind of consequences this incident will lead to, what kind of impact it will have, and whether it will be an enemy to the country.


    Driven by the disabled Party of the Qinglin team, the prison guards didn''t fight in groups, but fought in groups. They had a sense of seeing each other in a wheel fight. However, the purpose of the disabled party was to use the life of the prison guards to pile up Luo''s intelligence.Their plan has been effective. It has indeed measured part of Luo''s ability to stop bullets in all directions and then bounce back.


    On the other hand, hundreds of prisoners in the cell area were slaughtered by the black cat with high efficiency. Although these prisoners should be sent to the gallows immediately, the black cat''s motive for killing them is not to purify the crime.


    Leaving the corpse on the ground, the black cat left the cell with satisfaction, and then he found that there were no more c.o.s. to trouble him.


    "You can''t be too lazy."


    Black cat thought that he had taken advantage of the situation to get hundreds of heads, and it should be satisfied. If he was greedy, he would be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, he turned into black smoke and began to earnestly fulfill Luo''s orders.


    Under the black smoke state, his speed is quite fast, and he can infiltrate into any place with cracks, so it also improves the efficiency of the search.


    Twelve years ago, there were more than 70000 prisoners in crott prison. Now, the number of prisoners has dropped sharply to less than 1000.


    From 70000 to 1000, the number differences are all living human lives, which can not be filled in by the phenomenon of birth, aging, illness and death. In this number, most of them died of unnatural causes, mostly died in experiments, or even became Warcraft rations.


    In view of the high cost of transporting prisoners to crott prison, fewer and fewer prisoners have been transported in recent years, which is why there are less than 1000 prisoners in the prison.


    Although the number of prisoners has decreased rapidly, the number of prison guards has not changed much. These veterans who have retired from the battlefield are completely left here, and they spend the rest of their lives as pension.


    Now, the arrival of the invaders gives them a chance to fight and a reason to die.


    When Luo is surrounded by guards in groups, black cat finds sampika.


    After a sharp drop in the number of prisoners, a large part of the cells will be abandoned. Sambica is in the abandoned cell area, while black cat is in the cell area in use.


    The two places are in the same big area. The black cat is walking in smoke. Originally, he wanted to search the abandoned cell area and go. Unexpectedly, he found sampika in the abandoned cell area.


    The black cat changed from a smoky state to a leopard shape, landing steadily, looking at the pigeon in a white coat in the corridor.


    "It''s the beast."


    The pigeon looked at the black cat in Leopard shape and whispered.


    It''s not Warcraft, it''s read beast.


    After seeing the black cat, the pigeon made preparations for the battle, covered all over in the chanting surge.


    However, as soon as he released his mind power, he saw that the Panther like mind beast turned its head and ran, very decisive.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the Nian beast that ran out of sight, the pigeon was in a mess in the wind.

 Chapter 292

    Seeing the fluctuation of the pigeon''s mind power, the black cat turns around and runs away without hesitation. His mind power is a little less. How can it be wasted on those who seem to have strong mind power?


    Don''t say he didn''t want to, even if Luo ordered him to kill the pigeon, he would not obey the order.


    Although he killed more than 500 prison guards and prisoners today, making more than 500 pages of Luo''s Book Black, his present mental ability has not been increased, because he has to return to Luo''s side to get "reward".


    "That chick looks in bad shape, and the guy in the white coat is not easy to get into."


    Black cat goes straight to Luo''s position. One of the advantages of his and Luo''s decentralized search is that they can sense each other''s position at any time.


    At a glance just now, the black cat saw the situation of sambica clearly. The fluctuation of her mind was like a candle in the wind. On her mask, she was dyed red by dark blood.


    "More than 500 pages. When I go back, I can get about 80% of my reading power from Luo."


    "I''m not to blame for that. The rules are absolute. Of course, if I don''t approach you, I don''t have to ask for help for the time being."


    "But if you don''t come here as soon as possible, the girl will be in danger."


    "You can''t blame me for this situation."


    The black cat talks to itself in the high-speed movement, and the dark cat''s face shows a human smile.


    If his current level is LV1, then after winning 80% of Nianli from Luo, his level can at least be upgraded to LV5, which can also be understood as a five fold increase.


    In less than five minutes, the black cat came to Luo''s side.


    This is a room similar to a factory building. The hall on the first floor is very spacious, and the steel corridors on the second floor are built close to the walls, and then cross in the air.


    This is the indoor room where prisoners can move freely, and the steel corridor above is the post of prison guard.


    Luo stands at the bottom, while the prison guards occupy a high place, forming a net like encirclement. However, the guns do not pose any threat to Luo. What they do is useless.


    Gunshots, screams, bodies falling to the ground.


    The mobilized prison guards are almost the remaining living forces in the prison, but they have turned into more than 200 bodies here.


    Generally speaking, when confronted with the hard stubble that can''t be chewed hard, the morale of war will gradually lose, and the intention of retreat will emerge. However, these prison guards have no sign of retreat at all, but the Vietnam War is getting fiercer and fiercer.


    Unfortunately, they won''t be hurt at all, and they will be killed by their own bullets.


    "Bang, Bang...!"


    Another batch of corpses fell from the steel corridor and fell heavily on the ground.


    In the whole factory building, there are corpses all over the place, and there is a river of blood. There is a pungent smell of blood in the air.


    "Ta TA!"


    The guards raised their feet again, and their faces came out in silence.


    Black cat takes a look at nearly 30 prison guards who are running out of the steel bridge. After a cold smile, black cat flies into the air and pours on these prison guards.


    When he waved his claws, he killed the 30 guards like chopping melons and vegetables. Then Shi Shi ran returned to Luo''s side.


    "She''s found. She''s still alive, but it''s not good." The black cat stares at Luo, who is awe inspiring and covered with cold breath. There is a surprise and a deep smile in his eyes.


    He saw Luo''s astonishing intention to kill, and seemed to know why Luo was willing to stay in a place, waiting for the other party to deliver all of them.


    I want to Kill all the people in the prison?


    Hum, that''s right!


    Hearing the black cat''s words, Luo''s expression moved, and the cold breath from his body, Shua''s convergence was more than half.


    Sambica is still alive The woman with short hair really wanted to excite him before she died, and then disturb his mood.


    Originally, I wanted to wipe out all the obstacles before turning this place upside down. Now I don''t need it.


    "Take me."


    He first glanced coldly at the corpses on the ground, and then looked up at the passageway. He knew that there were at least twenty capable men waiting for an opportunity to move. He also knew very well what the other side was planning to drive ordinary prison guards to surround him.


    It doesn''t matter. If you want to consume his mental energy, just consume it. If you want to know his mental energy information, just take it. In any case, he won''t be polite to those who stand in front.


    The black cat raised her paw and said with a smile, "no problem, but before that, I have to follow the rules."


    As soon as the words came down, Luo''s eyes were slightly cold. He noticed that his mind power flew to the black cat''s paw uncontrollably and quickly gathered a group of powerful mind ball.


    It''s just a matter of a moment. If there is enough mental energy in the body, there is less than 30% left.


    It''s the page


    Luo suddenly understand the reason, watching the black cat will read the ball into the stomach, but still calm.At present, nearly 70% of his mind is swallowed by the black cat, which is very unfavorable for him to rescue sambica. However, he can still use the characteristics of life and death together to drive the black cat to help him eliminate the threat.


    However, the black cat will swallow his mind at the moment, always let him a little uncomfortable.


    "Lead the way quickly." Luoping stares at the black cat.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After swallowing the ball, the black cat was very satisfied. He thought Luo would be so angry that he was so calm.


    Rona''s calm attitude and tone suddenly turned into a thorn stuck in the black cat''s heart.


    It''s unscientific. At this time, Luo should be very angry. For example, he should blame him for robbing food in such a situation. Although he can say that this is the rule, he can''t be convinced.


    Black cat originally thought that he would be sprayed with some foam, but this situation made him feel uneasy.


    "The guys who hide don''t care?" The black cat took a careful look at the calm Luo and ran towards the exit.


    Luo just followed behind him without saying a word. His quiet posture made black cat''s heart suddenly feel uncomfortable.


    What''s the situation with this guy?


    Thought the black cat.


    The two ignored the next batch of prison guards who ran out, and the mentally competent people who were secretly ready to go, so they ran away under their eyes.


    At the beginning, he was determined to kill, but now he suddenly ran away.


    Hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity, the disabled members of the Qinglin team were stunned. How could they stand foolishly and chase Luo and black cat one after another.


    After this chase, I found that Luo and black cat are very fast. They can''t catch up with each other. They can only bite their tail from a distance.


    Under the leadership of the black cat, Luo soon came to the old cell where sampika was.


    In the long and wide corridor, he saw pigeons in white coats and sambica in a glass cell.


    At the moment of contact, Luo was the first to move. He seemed to ignore the existence of pigeons and went straight to the position where sambica was.


    Pigeon cold looking at Luo, the whole body is full of power surge, lightning came to Luo''s body side, a punch in the past.


    Facing this blow, Luo didn''t even look at it. He didn''t even show any sign of using [flow]. In front of the pigeon, he first shook the glass out of a gap for people to pass.


    "To die." The pigeon thought coldly.


    "Damn it


    The black cat with Luo scolded in his heart. He finally knew what abacus Luo was fighting!

 Chapter 293

    If it''s normal, even if the black cat swallows all his thoughts, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. It''s just like when he practices, he just squanders all the Qi in his body, and he can recover after a day''s rest.


    But now it''s time to confront the enemy. Being swallowed by the black cat about 70% of the potential gas is undoubtedly depriving Luo of his own advantages.


    Although it is the rule of ability, it is still a very unpleasant move.


    Luo is clear about the rules of black cat. For example, now he knows that black cat can''t do his best when it''s not good to rely on orders alone. So he puts himself in the attack of pigeons without any response.


    You can''t die! ¡¿


    the soul of black cat is bound with such a sentence, because if Luo dies, he will also suffer.


    This is where black cat''s life lies, and it is also his responsibility behind his independent and special soul. Even if he is not obedient, he must be a disobedient bodyguard.


    Therefore, Luo did not order the black cat to deal with the pigeon, but directly put this choice on the table.


    This choice is: if I die, you have to be buried with me. Now, I don''t want to waste my energy to deal with this enemy. I''m likely to be killed by the enemy. So, do you want to watch me die or take the initiative to stop this enemy?


    The choice of fart!


    No choice at all!


    Black cat angrily scolds in the heart, rushes to Luo''s body side, catches the pigeon''s fist with his own body, and shakes the pigeon out at the cost of consuming part of his mental strength. The


    pigeon adjusts its posture in the air and then lands steadily. Looking at the eyes of Luo and black cat is rather cold.


    From Luo''s action, it is obvious that he wants to save sambica, but the pigeon is not in a hurry, because the forbidden area under sambica has not completely disappeared. In that case, Luo can not take sambica away in a short time.


    Pigeon picked up the phone, said: "old cell g area 331."


    After stating the location, he put away his mobile phone and gave the order of action to the man-made soldiers in the submarine.


    He wants the man-made soldiers and team-mates to come and surround this place.


    Luo cut a passage in the glass wall, walked into the cell, and walked toward sambica, who was sitting on the ground with his knees in his arms.


    Black cat stood in front of the hole in the glass wall, looked back at Luo who completely ignored the situation on the scene, but said: "you are cruel!"


    It''s cruel to force him to do it with his own danger, but he just takes it!


    This is equivalent to that he is not easy to steal a fish, but is likely to swallow things in his mouth and then spit them out.


    "You move faster. I don''t want to waste my hard work."


    Black cat hate toward Luo jilt to a word, the latter didn''t pay attention to him, standing in front of sanbika two meters away, face slowly become ugly.


    At this time, sampika''s eyes closed tightly, holding her knees and curling up on the ground, her clothes were stained with many dirty spots that could not be washed, and there were several obvious blood stains. On her mask, there were many traces of blood.


    The dark green area expands into a circle around her, giving off the breath of no strangers.


    Luo knew that it was a virus developed by sambica. It didn''t need cells and organisms as carriers, but it had the characteristics and threat of a deadly virus.


    However, sambica is like a candle in the wind now. Not to mention that her mental ability is obviously on the verge of exhaustion, her injury may not have been dealt with for a long time, and I don''t know how it has deteriorated.


    Luo took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse to turn around and kill the guy in the white coat, and stepped into the dark green forbidden area of life.


    He knew that in the present situation, he could not love to fight. It would not be long before the more than 20 students who were in the air room would come here.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to take sambica away and return to the hunter Association as soon as possible for sambica to receive treatment.


    Seeing Luo stepping into the forbidden area, the pigeon suddenly converges all over his mind and looks with great interest at Luo approaching sangbica step by step.


    "You''re not afraid of death. There are at least ten kinds of lethal virus mixture in it." The pigeon''s voice was cold.


    It seems that the man in the white coat has no desire to attack, and the black cat can''t take the initiative to attack. It''s more comfortable to kill the prison guard who has no resistance than to deal with this seemingly intractable guy.


    Can also increase the black out of the page, but the two pay and income is very different.


    Pigeon said that, Luo has completely stepped into the dark green forbidden area, came to the body of sampika.


    It''s like a dark green dye. In fact, only those who have the ability to read can see it. When Luo steps into the area, it''s like he has life. He climbs on the sole of Luo''s shoes and slowly spreads along his trousers.


    This is a deadly virus invader!


    Pigeon is clear, how can Luo not know?


    He ignored the dark green unidentified object climbing up from the soles of his shoes along the trouser legs, suddenly looked back at the pigeon with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "maybe not now, but you''re dead..."The dark green unidentified objects cling to Luo''s arms, neck and cheek, forming irregular patterns on the skin, revealing a cold and strange beauty.


    These are all deadly viruses formed by Nian. It seems that they have invaded Luo''s body, but in fact they are blocked by a layer of membrane built by Luo with the hand of God, which does not pose any threat to Luo.


    However, when the dark green virus was wrapped with a meme, Luo realized that the difficulty of this thing was that he could use the target''s mental power as a hotbed or carrier, and then slowly erode and grow.


    In other words, once his mind is exhausted, the deadly virus can kill him in a short time.


    Hearing Rona''s announcement of his death sentence, the pigeon seems to have heard the biggest joke of this century, but with a few laughs.


    He stares at Luo, cold voice way: "don''t say you have already been entangled by that ''good thing'', do you think you can leave from here?"


    Teammates and man-made soldiers have rushed here as fast as they can, but when Rowe walked into the penalty area, pigeon felt that the matter could be almost solved.


    Luo did not pay attention to the pigeon, nor did he get rid of the deadly virus on the reading membrane, because it was superfluous.


    He bent down and gently picked up the closed consciousness of sambica.


    When he came into contact with sambica, the attack rate of the deadly virus suddenly increased, because the source was sambica.


    For a moment, Luo''s body was stained with a large amount of dark green unidentified objects, just like the paint that had been splashed all over his body. Although not all of them suffered, there were not many clean places left.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Luo holds sambica in princess''s embrace and looks at the wall in front of him.


    At present, he has to deal with sanbika unconscious state of mind to release the virus, if the other party to form a encirclement of the potential trouble.


    "Bang."


    Compared with staying to fight, black cat is more willing to let Luo slip from this place. At this time, seeing Luo ready to run, black cat will go slow. Ignoring the pigeon not far away, black cat rushes to the wall in front of Luo and opens a passage with one claw.


    Under the puzzled gaze of the pigeon, the black cat directly breaks through the wall to create a passage, while Luo, who is infected with the virus, looks unaffected and follows the black cat with sambica in his arms, running fast.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pigeon was puzzled, according to reason, to Luo that serious infection, not a few seconds, enough to let Luo fell to the ground.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he couldn''t let Luo and sampika leave. He controlled the man-made soldiers while catching up with Luo.

 Chapter 294

    Because we have to wait for sambica''s mental energy to be exhausted, the pigeon is willing to wait a few more hours when the plan is implemented.


    Because of waiting for a few more hours, so ushered in an intruder, but pigeons have full confidence to let the intruder die here, and get the ability of sambica.


    The source of his confidence lies in the virus area of sambica. In his judgment, it will take about an hour for sambica''s mental energy to be consumed, so that the dark green forbidden area will disappear.


    How much time, let alone an hour, even five minutes, was enough for him to drive his teammates and man-made soldiers to make dumplings thoroughly.


    However, what he never thought was that the intruder ignored the terrible and deadly virus, picked up sambica and ran.


    He was very surprised, not because of Luo holding up sambica''s move, but Luo''s whole body was almost eroded by the dark green virus, but not affected at all.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The black cat broke one wall with its claws and took a shortcut directly. It didn''t take long for the black cat to rush out of the building with Luo and sampika.


    At this time, the prison people did not have time to form a siege, let them safely escape from the building. However, when they did not get on the back of Warcraft dragon, they could not say that they were completely out of danger.


    When he got out of the building and came to the open space, black cat used the same method to blow out a hole under the high and thick wall. Then he ran with Luo to the outside of the wall and came to the edge of the island. A few steps further, it was the lake.


    Luo took out a small musical instrument that looked like a big walnut, with holes on the rough grain and a protruding flute mouth for playing.


    Put the mouthpiece in your mouth, lift your breath from your belly and blow hard, but there is no sound.


    After blowing, Luo put the instrument into his pocket, waiting for the Hakka Warcraft dragon to pick them up.


    Unknown distance, suddenly came a beast roar.


    Hearing this cry, Luo felt a little calm. He looked back at the prison after the wall was broken. Even if he didn''t have to feel it carefully, he knew that Fang Zheng was coming.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Nianli had been robbed of 70% by the black cat, and that he wanted to take sanbika to treatment as soon as possible, Luo would not choose to retreat temporarily and just stay to kill the guy in the white coat.


    The pigeon came out first. When he came out of the hole in the wall, he heard the roar of the beast and noticed the shadow coming from the distant sky.


    It''s not the first time for a man to wear a black uniform.


    Pigeon in a white coat in a pile of black uniforms is very conspicuous, coldly looking at Luo and black cat standing by the lake, he does not think that each other has a chance to escape.


    At this time, Luo took a deep look at the people, as if to remember the faces of the 22 capable people.


    After a glance, Luo stepped on his feet and jumped directly into the lake with sambica in his arms.


    It was like a swordfish flying over the sea. It plunged into the cold lake from mid air, splashing a small amount of water, and ran several meters away.


    Luo practiced with sambica for a year, one of which was carried out under the strong undercurrent of water. The experience of that period of cultivation gave Luo an unusual water character.


    In fact, Luo was not bad at water in his previous life, but now he is stronger.


    Although more than a sambica, but Luo''s speed in the water is still very fast, a second out of several meters.


    See Luo jump directly into the lake, black cat change home cat size, into a wisp of black smoke, followed.


    "There are giant poisonous jellyfish in the lake. They are both dead." Some people in the team said coldly.


    The sea lake where the prison island is located is full of a kind of creature, that is, giant poisonous jellyfish. If any creature falls into the lake, it will not be spared.


    Giant poisonous jellyfish may have no interest in falling creatures. However, the danger of these jellyfish is that they can easily take away people''s lives even though they do not intend to hurt people. The main culprit is their virulence.


    Like most of the creatures on the island, the giant jellyfish is also highly toxic, and a small amount is enough to kill.


    Their dense and slender tentacles will disperse in the water. As long as the skin of the creature touches the tentacles, it will be infected with the virulent jellyfish.


    In the first half hour after the poisonous hair, the body is weak, and all kinds of poisonous hair symptoms appear at the same time. This is the golden treatment time. If it is more than half an hour, there is no doubt that you will die.


    If the military wants to produce biochemical warfare agents based on toxins, giant poison jellyfish is one of the materials. Directly speaking, there are many materials that can be used to produce biochemical warfare agents on Alcatraz Island.


    Because the lake is full of a large number of poisonous jellyfish, that person decided that Luo and sampika are dead.


    "To chase?" Eagle hand holding fan knife, looking at the pigeon asked.


    "The jellyfish in the lake can''t help but chase them, of course." The pigeon said in a deep voice, "that woman is very important to our plan. We must get her back anyway."


    When people heard the words, they did not speak, waiting for the deployment of pigeons.At this time, the sound of wings flapping in the air came out from the prison wall, and ten tall figures flew out from the wall.


    The shadow covered all the people present. They looked up and saw that they were ten flying Warcraft and their man-made soldiers.


    There are 106 Warcraft soldiers, but only 10 of them are flying.


    Lake, Luo holding sambica diving into the water, like a fish toward the shore.


    The lake is extremely cold. By the light from the lake, you can see a huge blue jellyfish with dense and long tentacles shaking around.


    For any living creature in the lake, this group of giant blue jellyfish is their disaster, and now, after Luo holds sambica into the water, the giant blue jellyfish ushers in their disaster.


    The virus spread quietly. A blue jellyfish swayed gently in the water and sank to the bottom at a slow speed.


    In this way, Luo did not suffer any attack from the aquatic creatures, holding sambica to swim as fast as possible towards the shore.


    He held his breath for a long time. In addition, before he fell into the water, he used the hand of God''s ability to store a sphere of air on the head of sambica. As long as the swimming speed is fast enough, he should not show his head too many times when he reaches the shore.


    Black cat did not enter the water, flying at high speed on the lake, he is not stupid, chose a different direction from Luo, in order to mislead the pursuit of judgment.


    On the island, the pigeon did not ask the 10 flying species of artificial soldiers to take their members to the shore to intercept, but first ordered them to go directly to the Warcraft dragon flying towards the island.


    This is his judgment, as long as you kill the Warcraft dragon, you can cut off the way for Luo to leave the Devil Island.


    Clearly aware of the importance of sambica as an invincible biological and chemical weapon, he can calmly watch Luo holding sambica disappear on the water surface and make such a judgment.


    Under the control of the pigeon, ten flying man-made soldiers met Warcraft dragon, which was five or six times their size.


    When Luo holds sambica on the land wet and moist, he sees the picture that the dragon of Warcraft, which beats the enemy Hakka, spills a lot of blood and falls from the sky. With his eyesight, he can clearly see ten Warcraft species flying in the air.


    That''s The human head, the body of Warcraft.


    "Bad..."


    With the death of Warcraft dragon, Keluo had no time to think about how to explain to the Hakka. He was so worried that he rushed to the dense forest not far away.


    Warcraft dragon is the basis for them to leave, but now it''s gone

 Chapter 295

    Warcraft dragon slightly bloated body in the air was torn into several sections, with a lot of blood fell to the ground.


    Luo didn''t see how the Warcraft dragon was killed by the ten flying species of Warcraft. He never thought that the prison had ten flying species of Warcraft and could kill the Warcraft dragon from the distant sky.


    There was no apron or spaceship in the prison. Originally, as long as Luo crossed the lake to the other side of the bank, he could let Warcraft dragon come down to pick them up immediately, and then escape easily.


    From the time point of view, the error is not too big. When Luo came out of the water, Warcraft dragon almost came to the sky.


    However, the ten flying Warcraft without warning not only surprised Luo, but also destroyed his plan.


    When he made a scene in prison, he didn''t see flying Warcraft from the beginning to the end. Luo really didn''t know where these Warcraft species came from. What''s more, he didn''t think that people in prison could control so many Warcraft?


    You know, Warcraft has almost human intelligence. It is not easy to domesticate a successful race. For example, a powerful family like beating enemies has invested a lot of time and energy to domesticate a Warcraft dragon dedicated to transportation.


    What''s more, these ten flying Warcraft are obviously unusual, because the body of the Warcraft is actually a human head. Not only that, these ten Warcraft are entangled with mental power?


    In a flash, he thought of chimeric ants, but there was a clear difference between them.


    This flying species of Warcraft with a human head looks like nothing else, while the chimeric ant is a relatively natural hybrid of human genes.


    Unable to think too much in a short time, Luo rushed to the dense forest with sampika in his arms.


    When he found sambica, what Luo thought was to take sambica back for treatment as soon as possible, but Warcraft dragon died. Now he had to find a place to hide, and then deal with the injury for sambica first.


    Ten flying species of Warcraft flutter their wings and fly in the high altitude. After they kill the Warcraft dragon in the way of encirclement and suppression, they just notice Luo coming out of the lake. They immediately recognize the target and dive. The speed is quite fast, much faster than the speed of the Warcraft dragon.


    The rapid body shape seemed to be able to see clearly the air flow around the body.


    With the intention of killing the mind wave, from the high altitude down fast approaching.


    Although the breath of these ten strange Warcraft is not weak, he is not afraid at all, but he has more than sambica on his hand and can''t let go to deal with it.


    This kind of place, if no one close protection, even if the virus forbidden area of sangbika can maintain a meter range, Luo also dare not put her anywhere.


    After all, there are so many kinds of creatures on the island that there will always be some reckless goods that don''t know the danger. Only when the black cat comes to take care of them can Luo let go to deal with these flying Warcraft.


    Shua Shua!


    Ten flying Warcraft came from the sky and rushed to Luo''s back.


    Luo didn''t have to look back at all. He judged the position according to the fluctuation of the mind power of the flying Warcraft. The mind power broke out at his feet, and all of a sudden he crossed dozens of meters.


    Bang bang!


    Luo Tu Ran''s sudden acceleration failed the dive attack of the flying Warcraft. His body, like a javelin, went straight to the ground one after another, making a deafening sound, even shaking the whole ground.


    "What a powerful force! Why can Warcraft Use Mindfulness? Is it artificial? "


    Luo looked back and saw that the ground behind him was cracking and sinking. Even the smoke could not cover the cracked ground.


    Although there is the help of flying, its volume is only five to seven times that of human beings. It can destroy such a range of ground when landing, and it has something to do with powerful forces.


    These ten Warcraft What is it?


    Before coming here, Luo got some secret information about crott prison from nitro, but those little information had nothing to do with these beast heads and bodies.


    According to reason, the body of Warcraft does not have the essence of human, it is difficult to imagine what makes them able to use mental power.


    "The use of mindfulness seems inflexible enough."


    Luo will doubt temporarily pressure in the bottom of his heart, suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the smoke, completely can''t see the shadow of the ten Warcraft, but that undisguised mind fluctuation, thoroughly exposed the position.


    "In the case of blocked vision, not convergence of mental fluctuations, is reminding me to take you as a target?"


    Luo Lengleng stares at the smoke and dust, freeing his hand, puts the virus emitted from sambica into his hand, compresses it into a virus reading ball, and then shoots it into the smoke and dust.


    Five thought balls wrapped with virus flashed into the smoke.


    "Well?"


    Luo Mei''s head suddenly picks. Although he can''t see clearly the situation in the smoke, he draws the conclusion that five reading balls are avoided through the fluctuation of his reading power.


    "I dodged."


    Luo said to himself, taking advantage of the smoke and dust, he compressed out five chanting bullets wrapped with virus again, and then used "Yin" to eliminate the fluctuation of chanting bullets as much as possible, but he couldn''t eliminate the fluctuation of chanting viruses of sambica.When he was ready, Luo popped up five recitations again.


    Looking at niantan darting into the smoke, Luo''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then ran to the dense forest without hesitation.


    For the second time, the five chants were still hidden.


    It''s not easy


    It can be seen that these ten Warcraft can''t be judged by common sense from the fact that they evade his recitation in the case of zero line of sight.


    When Luo began to move again, he saw that the smoke was scattered by the strong wind rising in situ, revealing the true face of a flying Warcraft.


    The wings are like bats, but there are three spines on the convex part of the wing skeleton, which are thicker than the adult arm. At first glance, they are full of deterrence.


    Standing upright, the body is covered with light yellow scales, which is similar to the appearance of lizards. Above the neck, there is a human head full of disobedience.


    Ten kinds of flying Warcraft, in addition to the human face is not the same, the shape of the lower body is not much different, is the same species.


    The scale lizard is the name of this Warcraft. Compared with most flying Warcraft, the scale lizard has a regular size, but it has the advantage of easily killing large flying Warcraft, that is biological poison.


    When it kills its prey, it will deliver neurotoxic biological poison to the target''s body through the spines on its wings and claws on its feet, and then it can easily kill its prey.


    In addition to the tricky biological poison, the slow flight speed and unusual alertness are also the difficulties of the scale lizard.


    Many hunters have tried to attack the lizard from the dark with guns and bows and arrows, but the lizard often evades the attack from the dark, just like the compound eye of a fly.


    The human mind, together with the body of the scale lizard, is a man-made assembly of this nondescript monster.


    Luo doesn''t want to fight. He just wants to rush into the forest as soon as possible to find a suitable place for sanbika.


    The ten scale lizards with human heads suddenly divided into two groups. Five of them flew towards the prison in the middle of the lake. With extremely fast speed, they pulled out a long water wave on the surface of the lake, and the other five chased Luo.


    At the same time, the black cat is also in the fastest speed to the location of Luo.


    The ten monstrous flying species of Warcraft are not easy to provoke. He has to protect Luo''s safety.

 Chapter 296

    The purpose of the five headed lizard Warcraft flying back to the prison is to take the people from the island to the shore, while the remaining five will stay to contain Luo, which is a clear division of labor.


    Left on the shore, the five headed lizard skimmed low, carrying a indomitable momentum, attacking behind Luo.


    The advantage of Warcraft is reflected at this moment. The scale lizard''s speed is quite fast, and it can catch up with Luo in a few breath.


    Shua!


    The scale lizard got stuck first, and the spines on the wing skeleton pointed straight at Luo''s back, sweeping by like that.


    As if he had eyes on his back, Luo jumped up into the air in front of him. After avoiding the wings of the lizard, he turned slightly sideways. When he was in mid air, he wrapped his mind and stepped on the lizard''s back.


    The powerful force is transmitted to the scale lizard''s body through the sole of his foot. With a huge dull sound, Luo steps the scale lizard to the ground. In an instant, the whole ground splits around like a spider web.


    At this time, the second lizard swept in the same way, and Luo Yu was exhausted. He could only make one side jump to avoid the attack of the second lizard, followed by the third and fourth lizards


    The gap of the attack is almost zero, continuous, does not give Luo breathing space.


    However, Luo easily evaded the continuous attacks of the second, third and fourth lizards. When facing the fifth lizard, he kicked the lizard on the chest with one foot in front of him and kicked it into the air.


    the whole process ended to more than a second, and the three headed lizards crossed the direction of the rover in the air and turned back to attack the Dragon again.


    Luo Mei''s head wrinkled when he saw that the lizard didn''t seem to be hurt.


    That foot, but he instantly output 50% of the mental power, but actually can immediately get up, is the back defense is stronger?


    However, that foot contact should have transmitted the virus to the lizard. Even if it can''t be defeated with one foot, it doesn''t matter in a sense.


    Luo Xin thought, is to meet from the front of the three scale lizard.


    After close contact, he realized that the scale lizard''s defense was different. Although he could use mental power, he didn''t know how to retract and release freely.


    The constant output of mental energy with maximum intensity is like the bright light in the dark. Even if you don''t need to look at it with your eyes, you can also catch the movements of the lizard.


    With this point, Luo is facing the three difficult scale lizards, even holding sambica, he is still easy to avoid and go to the dense forest.


    Once again, the three headed lizard turned its direction quickly. While the first lizard was chasing Luo, it suddenly fell to the ground from mid air, rolled out for a long distance, and then stood up wobbly.


    It''s sambica''s virus.


    Luo holds sambica, and he needs to devote part of his energy to deal with the virus, so he can''t attack the lizard with all his strength. However, the virus that suppresses Luo becomes an easy-to-use weapon. If he doesn''t see blood, the lizard will fall down.


    However, the scale lizard''s defense still makes Luo very concerned.


    At this time, the black cat finally came from the side.


    Luo tainted with dark green face slightly partial, looking at the black cat, cold voice: "knife."


    The black cat understood and spit out Allah from his mouth and gave it to Luo.


    "Protect sambica, if she''s missing a hair..."


    Luo embraces sambica in one hand and holds a knife in the other. He stares at the black cat with cold eyes. His eyes are very terrible.


    Black cat''s body trembled slightly. He wanted to be stronger, so he took advantage of this rare opportunity. After such a long time, he finally increased his mental inventory by five times.


    Am I easy!


    The black cat cried in her heart!


    However, he is also very clear that the initiative is always in Luo''s hands. Even if he wants to do things secretly, he can''t go too far. Otherwise, Luo may not hesitate to give up his ability to read and kill him.


    At first, he thought that the strength of the prison was just like that. Even if Luo lost 70% of his strength, it was not difficult for him to retreat. But the strange Warcraft suddenly appeared, which made the prison very unusual.


    At the moment, he can''t be naughty any more. No matter Luo or sambica, he has to protect them well. He just doesn''t know how much mental energy he will spend in the process of execution, which is hard to accumulate.


    "Don''t worry. If something happens to this chick, I''ll be buried with her."


    Knowing that the profits had been almost taken, the black cat did not dare to mess around. He quickly made a positive statement. He not only spoke well, but also printed a silver flame pattern on his forehead, which was his pledge.


    Just like what he said, if, under his protection, sambica died, his soul would be buried with him, almost obliterated by himself.


    Luo didn''t speak. He handed the consciousness closed sambica to the black cat. Then he went out a distance with a knife and looked at the three scale lizards.


    In the battle just now, Luo hit two lizards, both of which were attacks with strong mental power. Although he didn''t beat the lizards, with the help of sambica''s virus, the two lizards had lost their fighting power.Now, there are three lizards left.


    The five scale lizards flying to the island, from the movement point of view, are basically in order to get the enemy on the island to the shore. Before the other party succeeds, they should get rid of the three scale lizards in front of them as soon as possible, and then get away.


    Luo Zhidao''s right arm drooped toward his side, his rusty body inclined, and the tip of the knife gently touched the ground.


    Bright mindfulness seems to cover up the dark green of the virus, slowly flowing on Luo''s body, and then waves to Allah, so that the rusty blade is stained with dark green color.


    He stares at the lizard with no expression on his face.


    The scale lizard flapped its wings. There was no hissing, only the sound of its wings breaking through the air.


    It''s also a high-speed low altitude sweep, and it''s also a wing sweep. But this time, it comes at the same time, forming a pinch attack in the left, middle and right directions.


    Luo''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his body rushed forward through the gap left by the three scale lizards. When he crossed, the knife in his hand moved.


    Three dark green awns swept past the three lizards, appeared suddenly and disappeared quickly.


    In silence, the three headed lizard that crossed Luo was split in two in the air, and then landed heavily.


    There is no blood, no hissing, the scale lizard lying on the ground struggling, vitality is still abundant.


    Although these three sabres can not cause substantial damage to the scale lizard, they can also destroy the scale lizard''s mobility. At this time, coupled with the virus of sambica, the three scale lizards will soon die of virus infection.


    Luo Shoudao didn''t look at the three scale lizards behind him, but looked at the distant island. With his eyesight, he could see clearly that the number of Warcraft gradually coming out of the prison was about 100.


    After just a few eyes, Luo Leng snorted, then withdrew his eyes, turned around and ran quickly to the black cat and sambica.


    To find a place for sambica to heal secretly, we should also tell nitro what we find.


    Two people and a cat disappear in the dense forest.


    At this point, the remaining five lizards fly only half the distance of the lake.


    On the island, pigeons put down their telescopes and looked rather ugly.


    "Damn it."


    He murmured a curse.


    But I have to admit, that guy is not only not weak, but also terrible.


    In the poisoned state, it can kill the lizard instantly.


    He knows all about these hundreds of man-made soldiers. Not to mention the attack power, the defense power formed by the body of Warcraft and the increase of mental power has the power to fight against the first-class mental power.


    As a result, it was so easy to solve.

 Chapter 297

    On the island, outside the prison wall, nearly a hundred different kinds of Warcraft stand still.


    Pigeons with more than 20 people stand in front of Warcraft. The size is like the contrast between adults and babies.


    Looking at the scale lizard flying here at high speed, the pigeon pinches its lower lip with its middle finger and frowns lightly.


    Luo was able to solve the five scale lizards so easily, which was beyond his expectation.


    I thought it would be easy to recapture sambica, but I didn''t want to let him escape into the forest.


    for sambica, the plan has been delayed for more than two hours. If I don''t want to give up, I don''t know how long it will take to find the trace of sambica.


    The point of consideration is whether or not sambica has the qualification to allow them to delay the crucial plan indefinitely.


    The answer is: Yes!


    Sangbika''s ability of thinking is one of the most important conditions for them to subvert the country. It is not a bit better than the biochemical weapons they developed in advance.


    "To the submarine, that woman is very important to us. We must get her back before we carry out the plan."


    The pigeon turned and walked towards the hole in the fence, leaving five mobile man-made soldiers waiting for the scale lizard to come and pick them up.


    There were 21 core members present, all of whom trusted the pigeon very much. At this time, the pigeon put the importance of the woman on top of the plan, but they didn''t say anything. They followed in silence.


    Five scale lizards can only take five people or five man-made soldiers at a time, which is too inefficient. They can take all the people to the shore at one time by taking the submarine in the underground dock.


    ...


    the landform of Devil Island is mainly forest, followed by marsh, and several mountains stand in the forest.


    According to the known records, for many years, human beings have only established a prison on the devil''s Island and never interfered with the ecology of the devil''s Island.


    This is the information on the table. Secretly, some of the biological and chemical weapons used by human beings in war are all based on this demon island full of all kinds of virulence and germs.


    It is impossible for human beings to build a home on the Devil Island. Even if only a prison is built, it can only be built on the only pure land on the Devil Island, that is, the island in the middle of the sea and lake.


    It''s a bare island with no poison and bacteria. The only thing to be careful about is the poisonous jellyfish in the lake.


    If you build a home in the rest of the country, it will only be destroyed because of all kinds of perplexing virulence and bacteria, which is also the main reason why Alcatraz is rare.


    Therefore, the danger hidden in the forest can not be underestimated by any professional hunter.


    But all kinds of potential dangers that can easily take people''s lives are solved by Luo and black cat one by one.


    Poisonous insects, miasma, beasts, even microorganisms and even bacteria They were all blocked by Luo and black cat.


    "This is a dangerous place, a suitable and secret hiding place It''s on that mountain


    Luo jumped off the top of the tree and joined the black cat. Then he took a turn and went to the other side.


    "Have you found a good place?" Asked the black cat.


    Luo nodded slightly. He saw a big mountain ten kilometers away. As long as he used the power of God''s hand, he could make a cave in the mountain without leaving any artificial traces. If there was a ready-made one, it would be the best.


    Over the dangerous forest, rolai went to the bottom of the mountain.


    Alcatraz Island is equivalent to a devil''s land where only part of the land has been excavated. There are still many unknown things.


    It''s been an hour since she got out of prison. Sambica''s mind is finally exhausted, and her virus field disappears, but the virus that infects Luo doesn''t disappear.


    It''s a virus that comes out of a mental instrument. It feeds on Luo''s mental ability. Unless Luo''s mental ability is exhausted, the virus can survive all the time. But without his mental ability, Luo will not be able to resist the virus.


    This is a very difficult problem, but it''s nothing to Luo. He just uses the power of God''s hand to eliminate all the deadly viruses attached to the meme.


    The reason why we didn''t get rid of this trouble before is that the forbidden area of sambica''s life is still in continuous operation. As long as we have physical contact with sambica, we will be infected with the virus all the time. Therefore, the move to get rid of the virus is meaningless and just a waste of gas.


    Now, sambica is exhausted. Without this dangerous forbidden zone, Luo can eliminate the virus.


    Without the suppression of the virus, although only less than 20% of the mental ability is left, the operation of Qi finally returns to a normal and smooth state.


    "Sambica."


    Luo tried to wake up sambica, but the latter did not respond.


    After trying for a while, sambica didn''t wake up. Luo had to give up for a while.


    He came to a cliff at the foot of the mountain with sambica in his arms. The black cat had changed its size and was suspended in the air.


    "What do you want to do?" The black cat looked at Luo and asked.


    "Dig out a hiding place." Luo stares at the cliff."Are you kidding?" The black cat opened her eyes and thought it was not funny at all.


    Dig out a hiding place on the spot? Not to mention the obvious artificial traces, what should we do with the excavated rocks and sand?


    Luo suddenly tilts his head and stares at the black cat.


    That look It''s a little unfriendly.


    Black cat heart a cold, can''t help but back a few body position, vigilant way: "what do you want?"


    "Eat dirt?"


    Luo asked.


    Half an hour later, a well ventilated and secretive cave was born in Luo''s hands. Of course, the hero was the black cat.


    With the power of God''s hand, it is easy to dig out a cave without leaving any artificial traces outside. However, the excavated stones and sand are not easy to handle.


    However, with the help of black cat, this is not a problem.


    Luo forced the black cat to swallow all the stones and sand he dug up. As for whether he could digest them, it was not in Luo''s consideration.


    The situation is better than cats.


    Although the black cat was unwilling, under Luo''s coercion, he could only swallow a lot of soil and stones in tears, and then he was driven outside by Luo to watch the wind.


    The mountain caves made by Luo have no entrance and exit, leaving only a small number of holes and vents. Black cats can turn into smoke and enter freely from these holes and vents, and use their ability to transport in what they need.


    In the dimly lit cave, sambica lay on a pile of hay, eyes closed, breathing regularly, but weakly.


    Luo checked the injury of sambica, the most serious is the back above the waist, as well as involved in the internal injury.


    Originally, the injury was not serious, but it took nearly seven or eight days for it to get worse.


    "Apply medicine first. I don''t know the side effects of sambica''s self-protection ability."


    Luo worried thinking, will bisji give him a bottle of medicine out on the side, and then ready to take off the coat of sangbica.


    Sambica''s clothes are a little special. They are very similar to nun''s clothes. It should be said that they are more exaggerated than nun''s clothes. The brim and mask, even integrated with the whole coat, cover her tightly.


    It took a lot of effort for Luo to take off the troublesome coat of sambica. By the way, he even took off his mask and brim.


    Without the mask, Luo''s face was several times paler than ordinary people''s.


    ...


    the hunter association is far away.


    Nitro has received information from him about Alcatraz prison


    This information is sent by text message, which is more detailed and detailed.


    The symbol of the flower of death is naturally included in the information.


    "Ghost lady..."


    There is a complex color of recollection in nitro''s eyes.

 Chapter 298

    SMS is instant.


    Lo sends a message from Alcatraz, and nitro will receive it in 15 seconds.


    According to the information provided by Ronaldo, nitro is aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    Every year, there are between three and five hunters who are confirmed dead or missing. Compared with the number of people who pass the hunter test every year, this number is quite terrible.


    The Commission received from the state this time may have ruined nine professional hunters of the association.


    So many professional hunters were sacrificed in one mission, which is one of the few records in history.


    Hunter has always been a basic quality, but how to avoid danger is also a professional need.


    Nitro will feel sorry for the hunter who died, but he won''t have much reaction. However, after seeing the sign of "flower of death" from the intelligence, he won''t be calm.


    That flower, also known as ghost lady, was the founder of Qinglin team at the beginning. Nitro was a member of Qinglin team, but later he quit Qinglin team and took the post of president.


    Before the dissolution of the Qinglin team, it had always been a sharp sword of the hunter Association. None of the members of the team was weak. They were specially responsible for the tasks with difficulty level a and the tasks sent by some countries.


    Most of the older hunters knew the prestige of the Qinglin team. At that time, some of them made efforts to join the Qinglin team.


    Ghost lady, that is, the leader of Qinglin team, since her death, the style of Qinglin team has gradually changed, becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    I don''t know when, Qinglin team began to put the task in the first place, no matter what the task, will regardless of the cost of the consequences to complete.


    That kind of unscrupulous, almost morbid approach, let nitro began to think about whether the Qinglin team has the need to survive.


    It was not until an incident 12 years ago that the Qing Lin team''s unscrupulous practice in order to complete the task finally affected other people''s important interests.


    That incident was an opportunity for the dissolution of Qinglin team. It was not only the order from the top, but also the default factor of nitro.


    Qinglin team disbanded, but the members of the team did not end well.


    Nitro had tried hard to change the result, but he could not defeat the country. He could only watch the Qing Lin team collapse in the name of perfection under the intervention of the country.


    The Qinglin team disappeared, and nitro didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. The country didn''t allow him to intervene in the arrangement after the Qinglin team, so he didn''t know the final result of the Qinglin team.


    Until today, twelve years later, the flower appeared again.


    Although nitro did not know how the country would treat the players of Qinglin team at the beginning, he was sure that none of the players at that time were spared, because the incident really angered the people at the top.


    So, who is the person who supports this flower now?


    In addition, the combination of human head and Warcraft body reminds him of the reading ability of ghost lady - surprise box!


    That''s the ability of materialization, and surprise box is the object of materialization of ghost lady, which has unique ability.


    Surprise box can combine living and non living bodies. How to integrate the characteristics of both? For example, a poisonous arrow frog and a knife can be combined to get a poisonous knife.


    However, the ability of surprise box is wonderful, but there are also many limitations. It has a success rate and a failure rate. Just like the enhanced equipment in the game, it can''t be 100% sure of success.


    One of the limitations is that the surprise box can''t hold humans and Warcraft.


    Nitro remembers that the ghost lady once told him about a regret, which is actually what the ghost lady has always wanted to do.


    That is to put humans and Warcraft into the surprise box for assembly and combination, and finally let humans have the body of Warcraft, and can use the ability of thinking.


    That crazy idea is also something that ghost lady has been trying to accomplish. However, her surprise box itself has many limitations. Only in that way can she have unique abilities.


    Therefore, her idea is too fanciful, even if she is willing to spend hundreds of years and energy to improve her reading ability, surprise box can not have that ability.


    The terrifying thing about Warcraft is that they have almost human intelligence and powerful body. They are a race that can crush human beings from the moment of birth.


    However, a race as powerful as that can only survive with the permission of human beings. But if Warcraft can also use mindfulness, it will be a terrible thing to think about.


    From Luo''s narration, the hundred Warcraft species that appeared in Devil Island directly made nitrolian think of the regret left by the ghost lady and the ability called surprise box.


    I think so, but it won''t be nietro''s guess. After all, the ghost lady has already died. Even if she is still alive, her surprise box can''t reach that level.


    What''s more, the original idea of ghost lady is to assemble human beings and Warcraft. After human beings get the strength of Warcraft''s body, only part of the signs of Warcraft will be left, and the figure and appearance will still be dominated by human beings. For Warcraft in demon Island, human characteristics only have one head.Nitro throws this idea out of his head, which has nothing to do with the surprise box. It''s just that from Luo''s report, he can''t help thinking of ghost lady.


    "It seems that I have to go beyond the rules."


    Nitro thought of Lin Nie and others who had been sailing for four days.


    This incident involved the disbanded Qing Lin team for many years. In addition, the application for landing on the island was deliberately stopped. He thought that the situation had become very serious. He needed to go to the devil''s Island, and he could not wait for approval.


    If you think about it, that approval will never come down.


    Nitro, who wants to go to Alcatraz Island to solve this problem, doesn''t know that the hundred Warcraft species are the product of surprise box assembly, and the results are far beyond his imagination.


    Warcraft''s body structure is different from that of human beings, although they have the wisdom to learn mindfulness. Because of the inherent limitations of the body, they can''t use mindfulness.


    However, the surprise box let Warcraft get rid of this limitation, can do this, all because the mind after death can get unimaginable enhancement.


    Ghost lady really died, but her surprise box was left, and this matter, nitro is not clear.


    The idea of strengthening through death makes the limitation of surprise box much less. It also satisfies the regret of ghost lady in her lifetime and has unimaginable assembly ability.


    There are many secrets about the surprise box. It is a special materialized item that is no less than the treasure of the Cardin empire.


    Both of them are the objects that come out of the mind, and they are also the special objects left behind after the death of the mind.

 Chapter 299

    In the dim, dry cave, Luo was holding a set of stained clothes, which he had taken off from sambica.


    He slowly put his clothes aside and looked at the different face of sanbika, silent.


    During the time I met with sambica, Luo had never seen the real face of sambica.


    Usually can only see the eyes of sambica, even his hands are always wearing gloves.


    I still remember that at the beginning of contact, sambica even cared about the touch between his limbs, while Luo found that sambica''s physical quality was very weak among the students.


    Today, I can see the face under the mask of sambica, which is part of the reason.


    It''s lovely. This is the word that pops out of Luo''s head when he sees the appearance of sambica.


    Her eyebrows are thin and slightly curved into crescent, her nose is straight and delicate, and her lips are small and thin. When she sips them tightly, she even has the feeling that her lips disappear.


    Luo thinks that the eyes of sambica are the most beautiful eyes he has ever seen. Although they are closed at this time, they give sambica a more pitiable temperament.


    The first impression is lovely, followed by the second impression, but fragile.


    Sambica''s skin It was almost transparent.


    It was not a general morbid white, but more like the pallor of the corpse. There was no blood color at all, and the skin was covered with thin cyan blood vessels, which made it extremely dazzling.


    Carefully staring at the blue lines, as if you can see the phenomenon of blood flowing.


    This pale skin color, which is linked with vulnerability, is not limited to the pitiful little face, to the arms, legs, and even the body parts covered by personal clothing.


    Luo stretched out his hand and gently stroked sambica''s cheek. It was like stroking a precious porcelain. The tentacles were soft and cold.


    "This is the constitution of sambica..."


    Luo whispered, took back his hand, turned to press on sambica''s shoulder and waist, gently pushed him to lie on his side, and then lifted up the thin white yarn short sleeve shirt.


    Located in the back of the waist, is a high swelling black swelling bag, before even the coat can not cover, at this time, open the clothes to see, it is more obvious.


    See this injury, and then think of the dangerous situation that sambica may face at that time, a wisp of killing will come out from Luo''s body.


    Although he only knows the general task of sambica, there is no doubt that the prison should be the helper, not the enemy of sambica.


    What''s wrong with this? Luo is too lazy to investigate. As long as sampika is safe, but if the other party continues to pester, he will definitely make the other party regret it.


    Under the pressure of the murderous intention emerging from the bottom of his heart, Luo picked up the bottle of medicine that bisji had given him, opened the bottle cap and poured a little into his palm. It was a kind of peppermint green viscous liquid.


    After careful consideration, he gently pressed his palm on the back of sampika''s waist and slowly rubbed and rotated it to make the medicine penetrate into the wound more quickly.


    Luo has tried his best to control his strength, but the injury has deteriorated to such an extent that a slight touch will cause pain, so that when he kneads, sambica''s eyebrows are locked, a rather painful look.


    He poured three times and rubbed the wound for ten minutes. Then Luo stopped. He put away the medicine bottle and gently put down the white gauze thin clothes lifted from sambica.


    "Hoo."


    After applying the medicine, Luo exhaled a breath.


    I don''t know if Bishi''s bottle of medicine, which is said to be specially used for treating traumatic injuries, will work. In this situation, I can only give sampika a try.


    He picked up the coat on the side, looked at the curve of the body, and began to make trouble.


    It''s troublesome enough to take off the clothes. It''s a disaster to put them on now.


    "Or cover it?"


    Luo opened his eyes and seriously thought about the feasibility of this method. When he thought about the difficulty of helping sambica dress, he wanted to surrender with a white flag.


    On top of the stacked hay, sambica was lying on his side. He was wearing a short sleeve white yarn shirt on his upper body. His fullness was beginning to show itself. His lower body was short and thin trousers, and his whole thighs were almost exposed.


    If Luo is an experienced person, then he certainly will not be too troublesome, said that anything must give the sangbika to put on the clothes again.


    But in the end, Luo still decided to cover sambica with his clothes as a quilt. Even if it was over, he did.


    After the coat is covered on sambica, Luo lies directly beside him. He needs to have a good sleep so that his mind can recover as soon as possible.


    "With a black cat outside, you can rest assured."


    Luo murmured. As soon as he closed his eyelids, he closed his spermatophore and let his body enter the state of "Jue". He felt drowsy.


    He thought that the black cat was still useful. If he hadn''t been forced to swallow so many stones and sand, he couldn''t get out of this secret cave. Now let him watch the wind and rest at ease.


    After a while, Luo went to sleep with deep sleep.In the forest, nearly a hundred man-made soldiers launched a carpet search. Although it is dangerous here, it is nothing to them, and pigeons are not so easy.


    There is no doubt that the devil''s Island is a high level of danger, and this forest is one of the most dangerous places in the devil''s Island.


    The forest covers a large area, and the plants grow luxuriantly. It''s not easy to find a person in the vast forest.


    Pigeon''s ability to sambica is inevitable. No matter how much time it takes, no matter how much trouble it is, he has to find out sambica.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think that Luo could resist the 100 man-made soldiers under his command. He might pay the price of 20 man-made soldiers, but it was worth it to get the ability of sambica.


    Because sambica''s ability is unique, and although the material requirements for man-made soldiers are harsh, they can be produced continuously if they want to do it.


    It was getting dark, and the forest was gradually showing up.


    Late at night, in the cave, Luo slowly opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was darkness, but he vaguely felt that a line of sight was watching him.


    "Sambica?"


    Luo tried to ask.


    "Well."


    The murmur of mosquitoes came from the darkness, right in front of Luo.


    Both of them make a sound. Although they can''t see each other, they can judge the position of each other according to the sound.


    Luo is on the left, and sambica is on the right. They both lie on their side, looking at each other face to face. The distance is only two palms long.


    "Er..."


    Luo slightly embarrassed to move the body, let oneself far away from sangbica.


    Sambica couldn''t see Rowe''s movements, but listening to the rustle, she could probably imagine what Rowe was doing.


    "Where is this?" Sangbika, holding the coat on his body, did not mention it. Instead, he asked where it was.


    Luo stopped moving his body, and the rustle disappeared. There were only two people breathing in the cave.


    "A temporary cave." Luo huidao.


    Sanbika smelled the words and looked around at the darkness. He could not find any light source, but could only feel the wisps of breeze coming from nowhere.


    As if aware of sambica''s head swinging and looking around, Luo explained, "the entrance is blocked by me."


    Sambica was silent.


    See mulberry than card don''t speak, Luo a time also don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, sambica didn''t mention undressing


    He thought.


    But just as he thought so, he just heard sampika say, "you drugged me?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    We can''t see each other in the dark, but we are much more sensitive to our sight.


    Luo Gan felt that there was no sense of abruptness when he saw the sight of sambica, just like her tone, which was very calm.


    Where he could see was sambica lying on his side in the dark.


    Faced with this problem, the scene of sambica wearing close fitting clothes suddenly came to mind.


    At that time, there was still light. I could see clearly

 Chapter 300

    I can see clearly, but it should not be out of line.


    Luo thinks like this, is should say: "mmm."


    In the dark, sambica''s face reddened slightly. Under the pale skin, it became very obvious. Unfortunately, Luo could not see this scene.


    It''s nothing to apply medicine on the back of the waist, but after taking off the coat, the rest of the clothes are very thin.


    Sangbika slightly forced to pinch the corner of the coat, but sincerely whispered: "thank you."


    She knew the distance between the hunter society and Alcatraz, and how dangerous Alcatraz was.


    If you land on the island without a permit, you will be listed as the most wanted person once you find it.


    If Luo can arrive in time, he must have boarded the island secretly instead of following the legal procedures, because the examination and approval is too difficult and time-consuming. If he has to abide by the rules and wait for the license to come down, he will never catch up.


    Fortunately, the moment she got the mobile phone, the person she thought of was Luo, and the first person to send a message was Luo.


    This is an answer that doesn''t need to be thought about. Among the people I know, only Luo will come all the way to save her and help her.


    You know, it''s just a short message that doesn''t fully indicate the current situation


    Because of Luo, she can be saved. Otherwise, when the power effect of Pandora''s box disappears, she will not be spared.


    Hearing the thanks from sambica, Luo''s eyelids drooped slightly and gave a silent smile. He reached out to the darkness ahead and put his hand gently on sambica''s cheek.


    Sambica''s body slightly shakes, but it does not have the previous kind of almost vigilant resistance, silently let Luo''s hand cover her face.


    "You''re fine." Luo said softly.


    Sambica''s face turned redder.


    But the next second, she suddenly thought of business, quickly said: "I have to report what happened here to the association, Luo, lend me your mobile phone."


    The beautiful atmosphere is like a romantic candlelight dinner. When one of them receives a phone call from the company, he starts talking about business.


    Luo took back his hand wisely and took out his mobile phone.


    He was ready to turn over to nitro''s number for sambica, and the screen of his mobile phone lit up.


    That light is not strong, but it can make Luo and sambica see each other''s faces.


    The two of them, not far away, looked at each other.


    With the shimmer of his mobile phone, Luo can see the face of sambica clearly.


    The intensity of the light just covers up the cyan blood vessels under the skin. Without those flaws, Luo feels a kind of soul stirring beauty when he looks closely.


    The difference between open eyes and closed eyes!


    Luo stares at sambica and is stunned for a moment. He just holds his cell phone and has no further action.


    I don''t know what it''s like. Maybe it''s because sambica is wearing a mask all the time. Maybe it''s because sambica''s eyes are much more amazing when she opens than when she closes, so that she forms such a strong sense of contrast.


    At this moment, he deeply felt that sambica should not wear a mask.


    So he thought, but he selectively ignored the blood vessels on sambica''s face.


    When Luo stares at him like this, sambica''s eyes start to dodge. His eyes even turn to one side and look wrong.


    She knew that there were thin and obvious blood vessels on her face, so she felt that Luo''s reaction was too exaggerated.


    she didn''t realize that the just right light just covered up the flaws on her face and really revealed the foundation of her appearance.


    "Lo


    Has been so staring at, sambica finally can not help but call the name of Luo.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Luo regained his mind, gave an embarrassed smile, handed over his mobile phone and asked, "do you want to call president nitro?"


    "Well." Sambica nodded.


    Luo said, "the number is good for you."


    Sambica took the phone and immediately dialed nitro''s number.


    Ronaldo just watched and didn''t tell sambica what nitro already knew, because the information he could get was different from different perspectives.


    What''s more, he would like to ask about the experience of sambica, but now he doesn''t have to ask, just listen in.


    The phone is through.


    The voice from the phone is not Luo''s, nitro is not surprised, also recognized that the voice is sangbica.


    After that, sambica described in detail her experiences after landing on the island and the process from her invasion of the prison to her forced use of self-protection.


    Intelligence gathering ability is one of the skills that professional hunters should master. Like sambica, it is just what nitro needs to tell everything in detail.


    He listened patiently to sambica''s story, and at the same time, he picked out the useful information and put it in his mind. He didn''t insert a word from the beginning to the end.


    Luo is also listening. When he hears that sambica is talking about prison, he is surprised that the two men he killed in prison are actually the culprits who hurt sambica.The strength of those two people is pretty good, but he has experienced the special training of Bishi and the battle with Antong mu, the strong enemy. The strength of his growth is far from that of those two people.


    After all, sambica''s fighting ability is still a little weak. After all, her positioning is biased towards logistics assistance.


    About 15 minutes, nitro patiently listened to the report of sambica, and asked sambica to hand his mobile phone to Luo. He has something to say to Luo.


    "Hello."


    Luo answered the phone first.


    "I''m on my way to the port. I''ll be on the boat tomorrow morning. If the voyage goes well, it will take me about eight days to get to Alcatraz at the fastest." Said nitro.


    "You''re going to do it yourself." Luo eyebrow head a pick.


    "It has something to do with me." Nitro explained.


    Luo Hua Feng turned around and said, "eight days? When you come, this matter may have been settled. "


    "Don''t be too arrogant, smelly boy. That kind of alien can resist your attack and be safe. Its strength is obvious. It''s not something that ordinary people can handle. You can only see nearly a hundred, but it''s hard to guarantee that there will be more."


    Nitro said in a deep voice: "this is not a fair fight between soldiers and generals. You don''t understand the principle of being outnumbered, do you? Don''t act rashly before Lin Nie joins you. "


    Luo Wenyan is silent. He knows that Lin Nie and March are coming together. He is on the way now, but he is not sure how long it will take to get to the Devil Island.


    Don''t act rashly But the situation does not allow him to be so low-key.


    The strength of those different kinds of Warcraft is not weak, but he has the hand of God and Allah. Under the cooperation of the two, even if the Warcraft''s defense is amazing, it can''t resist his attack.


    The evidence is that the lizard was cut in half by the lake yesterday.


    But as nitro said, it is necessary to assume the number of Warcraft species of the other side with the worst intention.


    If there are hundreds of them, Luo is confident to break them one by one, but if there are hundreds of them, once they are surrounded, it will be difficult to get away.


    According to this hypothetical direction, there must be risks, but Luo doesn''t intend to hide. Before March and them arrive at the Devil Island, he will at least reduce the enemy''s Warcraft by half.


    After all, considering the strength of March and Bukhara, it''s not a problem for the last Warcraft, but I''m afraid they can''t cope with two, three or even four.


    The most important thing is that the other party should have a plan for sambica, especially the white coat. There is something wrong with the look in sambica''s eyes. It is possible that they have found the ability of sambica.


    Otherwise, even if sambica uses the self-protection move, he can''t survive for an hour, even half an hour or ten minutes.


    In that case, the forbidden area of life is terrifying, but there are many ways to kill sambika. The other party not only did not kill sambika, but also risked to lock sambika in a glass cell.


    It''s not clear how the other side wants to use sambica, but that''s enough.


    Luo was silent for a moment, and said in a joking tone: "old man, what should I do when I have so much spare time? Anyway, I can''t sit still. "


    Nitro called him stinky boy, and he hit back with the old guy.


    Hear Luo''s words, nitro which can''t hear meaning, immediately reply: "if you can''t sit, then lie down."


    "But there are no big soft beds here." Luo continued joking, but the meaning was obvious.


    At the beginning of his speech, nitro understood that he couldn''t persuade him and said, "you insist on this, and I won''t stop you, but be careful."


    "I know." Luo huidao.


    "Don''t do anything uncertain. I think you can see the situation clearly."


    "Of course." Luo suddenly looked at sampika and said seriously, "I won''t give them any chance."


    It will not give the enemy any chance to hurt sambica, nor any chance to defeat him.


    "Keep in touch."


    Far above the spaceship in the sky, nitro finished his last sentence and hung up the phone.


    Luo quietly put away the mobile phone, thinking about the next action.


    "Lo." Sambica looks at him.


    "Well?"


    "What is the difference?" Asked sambica.


    When she woke up, she didn''t know about the man-made soldiers. She just felt that the prison was plotting something, and every member seemed to be very strong.


    In this quiet environment, she even heard the voice of nitro, and knew that nitro was coming towards the Devil Island. Not only that, but also a group of reinforcements would come first.


    But what makes her more concerned is the alien in nitro''s words. It seems that nitro does not want to wait for reinforcements to arrive, but wants to deal with the alien alone.


    "I haven''t told you yet?" Luo organizes the language.


    After that, Luo will enter the prison and explain the process of saving her in detail.


    Hearing Luo''s narration, she realized that the secret hidden in the prison was far beyond her imagination.The so-called alien is actually a combination of human and Warcraft, and can use the idea?


    "Your ability should have been exposed, and the enemy seems to be plotting against you. Otherwise, with the enemy''s ability, you can''t survive until now." Luo pinched his chin and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the other party is plotting, and I''m not interested in knowing."


    "But if the other party really wants to do you a disservice, it''s only a matter of time before we are found."


    "Before that, I don''t want to wait for death. At least, I can distract the enemy''s attention and weaken the enemy''s strength."


    "Don''t let them hurt you."


    Speaking of this, Luo smile, said: "of course, if the enemy did not chase, then we hide here for seven or eight days, all the trouble to the old man to deal with."


    Sambica was biting her lip. In this case, she could do nothing.


    Luo seems to see through the mind of sambica, said: "remember the fight in meteor street?"


    Sambica was stunned, nodded and said, "I remember."


    "The enemy''s Warcraft is very strong. It''s not easy to deal with the defense alone, not to mention the attack power. However, if you have the ability to cooperate, you can say it twice."


    Luo seriously looked at sambica and said with a smile, "well, it''s really difficult for me to deal with so many Warcraft, but isn''t it with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sangbika doesn''t know whether Luo is comforting her or really needs her ability.


    However, if her ability helps Luo in this situation, she will be very happy.

 Chapter 301

    The black cat who was guarding outside brought back a message that many troops from the other side were carrying out a large-scale carpet search. For fear of being found, the black cat watched from a distance and ran directly back to the cave.


    That the other side pursued, but also in Luo expected.


    It''s just a joke to expect the other person to know.


    The people in the prison, as expected, regarded sambica as very important.


    As for the reason, Luo is probably clear. After all, he is also one of the insiders of sambicanan''s ability.


    From the point of view that the other party attaches so much importance to sambica, we can vaguely guess that the other party''s intention is to use the virus of sambica to achieve a certain purpose.


    In the cave, the light of the mobile phone screen becomes the only light source.


    "It seems that these troubles can''t be left to the president." Luo Duan sits on the hay and eats the poisonous fruit picked by the black cat, while sang Bika eats the non poisonous wild fruit, which is a little less.


    Originally, he called the president as an old man, but at the request of sambica, Luo changed his name.


    "The enemy will search here soon. If you want to deal with them, you''d better be quick." Said the black cat.


    Luo did not respond to the black cat''s words. He threw the last poisonous fruit into his mouth, looked at sampika and asked, "how''s your recovery?"


    Sambica''s self-protection moves in prison have serious side effects, one of which is the slow recovery of potential gas volume.


    "No problem." Sambica whispered.


    "That''s good."


    Luo picked up the long sword and put one side of the blade toward sampika. The latter understood and put his hands on the blade. As his mind surged, he saw that the blade of Allah was gradually dyed dark green.


    This is similar to painting poison, which makes the appearance of Allah''s blade change greatly. The overall appearance is dark green, and the rust spots are looming, just like the stripes of a poisonous snake.


    Will not be easy to recover some of the energy wasted, sambica feeling tired, to her present state, can be described as vulnerable.


    Luo took back the long knife, looked at the slightly gasping sambica, and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Sambica looks up and smiles.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded, got up from the hay and walked toward the outward facing cliff.


    "Black cat, protect sambica."


    Standing in front of the cliff, Luo looks back at the black cat.


    "Need you to say?" The black cat raised her paw and pointed to the silver line on her forehead.


    "Lo, be careful." Sangbika worried.


    Luo smiles at sambica. He uses his ability to cut the rock wall and go out.


    The mountain stands out in the dense forest.


    After Luo came out of the cave, he sealed the cut hole again, leaving no artificial trace.


    Then he came out from behind the rock that protruded from the cliff and went down the steep slope.


    The efficiency of carpet search method is relatively slow, which belongs to stupid method, but the way can find out any hiding person.


    Under that kind of search mode, it is very difficult to break one by one, because it may affect the whole body.


    Luo looked up at the cloudless night sky. The moon, the size of a millstone, was blooming wantonly.


    "It''s too bright."


    Luo whispered, if there are enough clouds in the night sky, you can use the clouds to cover the moon to launch an attack. Although the forest crown is thick, there will still be moonlight falling through the gap in the forest.


    Any point light source may become an opportunity to be discovered.


    "It''s just one step at a time."


    Luo glances at the dark green Allah, which is the virus of sambica''s mind power. He feeds on his mind power and then propagates.


    Luo can use "Yin" to eliminate his mental breath, but not sambica''s mental breath. Therefore, Allah coated with virus can kill the enemy''s Warcraft, but it may expose Luo''s position.


    One by one, this is where we start.


    In the forest at night, tall figures are stirring in the forest.


    Late at night, many poisons come out for activities. When they see the uninvited guests, they all launch fierce attacks.


    However, these poisons are enough to make ordinary hunters turn pale, but they can''t even break the skin of these uninvited guests. On the contrary, they are all destroying their own lives.


    Warcraft are lurking through the branches and leaves of the trees to kill other creatures.


    "Although the use of mental force, but a single means of attack."


    Luo looked at not far below, a strong, pig head of Warcraft species, that purple blue body covered with layers of hard skin.


    Just now, a group of wasps attacked the Warcraft. The one meter long tail needle couldn''t break the skin of the Warcraft, and most of the tail needles were broken.


    In less than a minute, dozens of dog sized wasps were killed by the Warcraft.Luo hid in a tree and saw the whole process in his eyes. He was not surprised by the defensive power of this pig like beast who had fought with these man-made Warcraft.


    This is his first target!


    He lurks in the tree, patiently waiting for Warcraft to approach.


    When the pig body Warcraft enters the attack area, Luo jumps directly from the tree and cuts off the pig body Warcraft with a knife.


    Whoa!


    A light sound, pig body Warcraft walking, silent was cut in half.


    After a successful knife, Luo did not return, but rushed into the dark to find the next target.


    His knife can easily cut off the defense of Warcraft, but it has no substantial damage, and will not make Warcraft feel pain. However, the real killing move is the mixed virus body covered by sambica.


    When the split body fell to the ground, the pig body Warcraft responded.


    Lying on the ground struggling, it wants to inform its neighbors, but finds that it can''t make any sound, and its body is getting heavier and heavier.


    On the ground covered with rotten leaves, a huge purple blue pig was gradually dyed dark green.


    Luo is very clear that the mixed virus on the knife is lethal, so after a successful knife, he immediately went to find a second target.


    However, he did not know that these man-made Warcraft were in a state of being controlled, but the man who controlled them was the white coat.


    If there is such premise information, Luo should know that once one of the controlled targets dies, the controller will know for the first time.


    That is to say, when Luo attacks the first target, the enemy can immediately detect his action.


    In fact, the same is true. After the pig body Warcraft was infected by the fierce virus, it didn''t know how to converge, which aggravated the effect, so that in a short time, the vitality of Warcraft showed signs of exhaustion.


    "In that direction..."


    Pigeon suddenly looked to a certain direction, and immediately dispatched the nearby Warcraft to encircle it.


    Five minutes later, two more Warcraft were killed, but they failed to surround Luo.


    Pigeons and their companions rushed to the scene of Warcraft''s death. They all died in the same way. They were cut in half by sharp weapons, but the cause of death was virus infection!


    Within ten minutes of the start, three valuable man-made soldiers were killed.


    Once again, the pigeon felt Luo''s difficulty.

 Chapter 302

    To control more than a complex number of targets, usually only relatively simple instructions can be given, which is the normal ability of the operating system.


    The conditions to achieve the effect of the walking corpse mushroom are relatively harsh, so the precision of the manipulation is high enough.


    However, if you want to control hundreds of targets at a time, even if you have the optimization of the walking mushroom, you will still be unable to make pigeons handy.


    After sacrificing three man-made soldiers, the pigeon wanted to control Warcraft to encircle Luo. However, the fineness of the control failed to keep up, and missed two chances to encircle Luo.


    "Damn it


    Lost Luo''s movement, the pigeon gnashes its teeth.


    The canopy of the forest is too dense, and it''s night now. Even if the moonlight is bright enough, it can''t give full play to the advantage of flying Warcraft.


    Unable to grasp the precise location of Luo, we can only spread the net widely and shrink the scope again.


    Half an hour later, seven more man-made soldiers were lost, and the target was like a loach, which could not be surrounded.


    The man-made soldier''s proud defense is vulnerable to the boy with the knife, which is also the fundamental reason why the encirclement net is difficult to work.


    How can you hold it down if you plant it with a knife?


    Ten man-made soldiers were lost in less than an hour. When the pigeon felt the pain, it was to change its strategy to reduce the cost of search efforts, let two Warcraft form a team, and let its companions join in the action.


    This kind of change, but let Luo no longer easy to move, he hid in the dark to observe the movements of Warcraft, like a patient hunter, never move when he can''t find a chance.


    "Well?"


    Hiding in the leaves, Luo''s eyes changed in vain and jumped down.


    Several throwing knives came from the dark and inserted in his position just now.


    "Found out..."


    After Luo landed, he quickly looked around, made a decision in a flash, and ran in a certain direction.


    Man made Warcraft can use the ability of thinking to become very powerful indeed. Correspondingly, it also has a disadvantage, that is, it doesn''t know how to restrain the ability of thinking.


    The reason why Luo can kill so many Warcraft in half an hour is that the mental fluctuation sent out by Warcraft is like the light in the night, which can make Luo immediately detect the location of Warcraft, so as to select the right target and easily break through.


    Pigeon knows this, but he overestimates his man-made Warcraft and underestimates Luo''s individual combat ability.


    Luo according to Warcraft''s mind fluctuation, not in a hurry to choose the direction of breakthrough.


    After running out of a kilometer or so, he suddenly stopped and slashed the concealed weapon flying by. With the clang sound, several sparks flashed in the air.


    Three figures came out of the dark and rushed straight to Luo.


    "More than three."


    Luo waved a knife to the three men in black uniform and cut out three swords. Later, without looking at the result, he turned around and ran away.


    He has the ability to kill the enemy blocking here, but if he loves to fight, the worst result is to be surrounded.


    If the other party is all second - and third rate students, it''s easy to say that it''s just hard to stay, but everyone on the other side is not weak and must not fall into the encirclement. In that case, the risk is too great.


    The three men who thought about their ability dodged the sword Qi, and when they saw Luo turn around, they all ran after him in anger. The two men who were hiding in the dark also appeared and reorganized the next wave of encirclement.


    Luo Mu looks at the front. On the way to escape, almost every direction has the fluctuation of mind power from Warcraft, but there is one direction that has no fluctuation of mind power.


    "Turn to take advantage of the shortcomings of Warcraft to compress my route..."


    That direction should be deliberately reserved by the other party. Just like the several minders who were ambushed just now, there must be an unknown number of minders ambushing on the route ahead.


    Man made Warcraft doesn''t know how to use "Jue". The mental ability of covering the body surface is not high or low, which is between "entanglement" and "practice".


    By perceiving the fluctuation of mind power emitted by man-made Warcraft, Luo can confirm the location of Warcraft, select the single Warcraft, and select the appropriate breakthrough route after the hand.


    However, the enemy took advantage of this and placed Warcraft as a chess piece in several positions, leaving only one place where Warcraft was not placed. Then, several people who used "absolutely" to hide their breath were ambushed in this position.


    Luo guessed that it was impossible for him to conform to the other party''s practice after he detected the other party''s practice. He suddenly turned a direction and went to the right.


    There are two Warcraft groups, and the distance between each group is much shorter. This is to prevent Luo from breaking the plan one by one.


    However, each Warcraft is different, and there are differences in strength.


    Luo can use the shortcomings of Warcraft to identify the location, and pigeon can use this shortcoming to find out the route of Luo''s breakthrough. These are all decisions made around the weaknesses of Warcraft.


    However, the advantage that this shortcoming brings to Luo is not limited to the discovery of location. After he understands that man-made Warcraft will only release his mind blindly and does not know how to retract and release freely, Luo can also judge the strength of man-made Warcraft through this.For example, at present, there are 90 Warcraft like bright lights in the dark. They are divided into 40 or 50 groups and placed around. The light intensity of each group is different, strong or weak.


    Luo does not want to be driven into the dark by these lights, so he can only deal with the weak lights.


    Judging the right target by the fluctuation of mind power, he went to the two weakest Warcraft in the enemy team.


    It''s a Warcraft whose two ends are relatively small in size, and whose mind power is weaker than other targets.


    Luo Xunlei cut one of the Warcraft in half with a knife, while the other Warcraft reacted quickly and rushed towards Luo.


    Luo is the old force to go, the new force is not born, it is to avoid the first Warcraft attack, so the offensive stopped.


    After quitting two steps, Luo stepped on his feet and took the initiative to meet the Warcraft coming at the other end.


    When Luo was about to cut the Warcraft, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Originally scattered around the mind wave, not only did not rush here, but retreated.


    "Why don''t you take advantage of the situation to encircle and retreat instead?"


    With this doubt, Luo cut the second Warcraft into two.


    Five seconds. This is the time for two Warcraft teams to delay Luo. From the distance between the other Warcraft teams, five seconds is enough for them to come here. It''s just


    There was no time to think about it. A dazzling white light was shining behind me!


    "Well?"


    Luo did not know what happened, subconsciously used the field to protect his whole body.


    The next moment, he was involved in a violent explosion.


    The two ends were cut in half by him, but the undead Warcraft became a powerful bomb!


    In a flash, the surrounding mushroom burst into two waves, which caused the explosion.


    Luo was in the center of the explosion. Although he protected himself with the field in time, the powerful explosion collapsed the ground and made him fall into the underground with a lot of gravel and dust.


    Outside the explosion circle, the pigeon looked at the two small mushroom clouds and sneered, then led the team to the explosion center.


    Not many bombs were brought out, but two bundles of them were put directly into the stomach of the weakest Warcraft at both ends by him, and the command that caused the explosion was: when they were cut in half with one knife!

 Chapter 303

    The ground collapses and the broken rocks fall.


    Luo did not expect that there was a bomb hidden in the body of Warcraft, nor did he expect that the explosion directly collapsed the ground.


    It''s not just because of the explosion, it''s because the ground is empty.


    Before Luo could adjust his posture, his back touched the hard ground and made a bang.


    "Fortunately, I protected myself with the field in time, thanks to the empty underground. Otherwise, even with the defensive power of the field, it would be inevitable for me to be injured if I bear such a powerful explosion in the front."


    Luo lay on his back, hearing the sound of falling rocks. In his sight, dark shadows fell from the sky. Higher up, the remains of flaming trees fell like a meteor shower.


    These fallen rocks and burning tree debris are like heavy rain pouring down, which suddenly covers around the center point of IRO.


    Boom, boom


    Luo''s position is submerged by the gravel between the data and interest.


    The aftereffects of the explosion did not last long, and suddenly the surrounding area quieted down.


    Luo pushed away all the stones covering the edge of the field, got up from the ground and looked up at the surrounding ground, which was full of gravel and a group of still burning tree debris, providing a certain amount of light for the underground space.


    By the light of the fire, Luo could barely see the situation around him.


    This is an underground cave, surrounded by natural stone pillars, which are thick and thin. Most of the stone pillars are like apples that have been bitten to the core.


    With a hasty glance, there are hundreds of stone pillars in the range of the fire light, all the way up to the top of the cave.


    Luo didn''t pay much attention to these stone pillars. He just looked up to see where they fell.


    There, like a well head, absorbs the light from the ground.


    Due to the limited brightness of the fire and the lack of references, Luo could not judge how many meters the underground caves were above the ground.


    If the light is bright enough, Naro will see that the top of the cave is actually a semicircular arc structure. The closer to the edge, the lower the height. The closer to the center, the higher the height.


    The location of the ground collapse is just the center of the highest point, where the rock is the weakest.


    "How to get out..."


    Luo drew back his eyes and turned to look at the stone pillars around him. Fortunately, the burning tree debris did not make his eyes dark.


    He walked up to a burning tree trunk, waved his knife and easily cut off a stick to serve as a torch.


    The sudden explosion of Warcraft, which was completely cut off, must have been written by the enemy. Generally speaking, the enemy will definitely come to the scene of the explosion to check the situation.


    So!


    Luo, with a knife in one hand and a torch in the other, looked up at the hole above.


    This height, Warcraft is directly jump down, but also fart nothing, plus the other side has a kind of flying Warcraft, is not afraid to let all Warcraft down.


    So, if the other party finds the collapsed ground, will it come down to find out? This is one possibility. Another possibility is that the other party has no intention of confirming his own life and death.


    Without thinking about it for a long time, Luo just picked the direction and went to the depth of the cave.


    The stone pillars with different thickness are scattered around irregularly. If there is no light, if you can''t walk two or three meters straight, you will hit one of them.


    Luo raised the torch, avoided the stone pillar, walked about 200 meters, and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s this?"


    Torch toward the body in front of an adult encircle on the thick stone pillar, orange fire cover on the stone pillar, under the fire, is a strange pattern.


    Looking at the pattern, Luo Yan was surprised. He said it was a pattern, which was more like children''s graffiti. But there was no doubt that even if it was graffiti, it was made by human beings.


    There are not many intelligence materials about the devil''s Island, but one of them shows that since the discovery of the devil''s Island, human beings have never found any sites or traces similar to their homes on the island.


    However, the graffiti depicted on the stone pillar is obviously made by human beings.


    The ecology of demon island is extremely rich. As a confirmed demon territory, there are many Warcraft races living here, and the wisdom of Warcraft is close to that of human beings, and there are some Warcraft with patterns on some rocks or mountain walls.


    However, the reason why Luo is sure that the graffiti on the stone pillar was created by human beings is that graffiti itself is a description of human daily life.


    The content of the graffiti is roughly as follows: human beings with animal skin around their waists, holding weapons similar to spears, dancing around the campfire, and on the campfire, there is an unidentified creature that is hundreds of times larger than human beings.


    "Primitive graffiti? Or


    Luo said to himself, holding a torch to other stone pillars, passing more than ten stone pillars in a row, and no more graffiti of the same style was found.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Luo looked back at the flames 200 meters away. It was just below the entrance of the cave. He had to stay far away from the entrance to observe the situation and move forward and backward freely.At least it should be between 500 meters and one kilometer.


    Although I''m curious about the source of the graffiti, I''m not in the mood to pursue it now.


    Luo continued to avoid the stone pillars and walked toward the deep place. After walking about 600 meters, he stopped and looked back at the fire in the distance.


    He will stay here for a while to see the enemy''s future plans.


    Thinking of this, he snuffed out the torch in his hand, and the black smoke curled up and drowned in the darkness.


    The surrounding area is full of irregular stone pillars. If we fight here, most of them will be destroyed. I just don''t know whether the underground cave will collapse completely if too many stone pillars collapse.


    There is also another worst result, that is, among the enemy''s camps, there will be Warcraft species with [night vision] characteristics, which will be troublesome.


    If the situation is not right, we can only go further


    At this point, he concentrated compressed air on the torch, then cut the torch with the sparks generated by the blade across the ground, and then retreated 400 meters backward. Then he stopped, pinched the fire extinguisher again, and quietly watched the fire light just below the hole in the distance.


    It all depends on whether the other party chooses to come down or give up.


    Above the ground, pigeons and companions, as well as the rest of Warcraft came to the scene of the explosion.


    The explosion flattened out an open space the size of a football field. The trees on the edge were burning scattered flames, while in the center of the explosion, there was a cave in.


    Pigeons and companions came to the edge of the cave, looked down, you can see the light of the fire below, barely see clearly is the remains of the trees are burning, in addition, there are a lot of rubble.


    Looking around, we can make sure that the hole is the center of the explosion. So, is the bastard with the knife alive or dead?


    At this time, there are two man-made Warcraft, each with an unknown corpse, which is dead in the explosion of Warcraft remains.


    The pigeon just looks back.


    "Do you want to go down and explore?" Asked the eagle.


    "There''s no need. We''re not targeting him." Said the pigeon coldly.


    At this time, five kinds of flying Warcraft came down from the air and landed beside them.

 Chapter 304

    The five headed lizard is the only flying Warcraft of pigeons. With their help, it''s no small matter to send the Warcraft to the bottom. However, he doesn''t intend to continue to waste time on Luo.


    No intention to send Warcraft down to check the situation, pigeons here left ten Warcraft, is to lead the team to leave, continue to launch a carpet search.


    The biggest obstacle to find sambica is Luo. It''s not clear whether Luo is dead or alive now. If he is dead, it''s better to stop for a while if he is still alive.


    In the pigeon''s opinion, even if Luo is still alive, he will be seriously injured by the powerful explosion. It''s enough to leave ten Warcraft at the cave in the ground.


    In the underground cave, Luo waited patiently for a long time, but nothing happened.


    "Don''t you plan to come down?"


    Luo Xin thought, that is to light the torch, close the fine hole, enter the state of "Jue", and walk slowly towards the bottom of the hole.


    When he was about to go directly below, Luo stopped and did not move forward, because he sensed the fluctuation of ten Warcraft''s mind power coming from the hole above.


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took another look at the situation around the cave. Although there was moonlight, it was almost dark. He didn''t know how high it was. He couldn''t get up for a while.


    The other party is going for sambica. Maybe they think that they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die in such an explosion. They simply don''t want to waste their energy and just let ten Warcraft guard them just in case.


    Luo can''t get back to the ground at one and a half hours. He has to wait for the sun to come up with enough light. In this case, he doesn''t worry that sampika will be found.


    That place, however, he worked hard to make it, which is the most impossible place to be found in hide and seek.


    However, without his help, it would be very difficult for sambica to come out by himself, and if there was no black cat, sambica would certainly starve to death there.


    Luo doesn''t think the other party can find the location of sambica, but just in case, he has to leave the underground cave as soon as possible and continue to find the group of Warcraft.


    "It''s still a while before dawn. Let''s see if there are other exits."


    Luo decided to step back, leave the position directly below the entrance, and began to stroll.


    In the process of searching for possible exits, he saw graffiti depicting daily life on three stone pillars.


    After walking around for a long time, Luo found a passage, but instead of going in directly, he made a big circle along the cliff. After confirming that there was only one passage, he entered the passage.


    Before entering the tunnel, Luo changed the torch to make sure it kept burning long enough.


    The width of the passage is about five meters, the height is about seven meters by visual inspection, and the traces of manual chiseling are quite obvious.


    Luo stretched out his hand and stroked the obvious chisel mark. The touch from his fingertips was like the trace left by time.


    I''m afraid it''s been dusty here for many years, and he may be the first visitor from ancient to modern times.


    However, in the current situation, he has no spare mind to explore, and his main purpose is to find other exits. If not, he can only go to the collapse to find a way.


    Luo took back his hand and walked towards the depth of the passage. His eyes no longer lingered on the left and right sides of the cliff.


    Each step will shake up a lot of dust, only less than 100 meters out, the passage has been filled with dust.


    In the field of industrial application, the dust is isolated and the pace is accelerated.


    The passageway is twisted and tilted downward to form a downward slope, but the road goes to the end.


    Luo walked quickly for about half an hour before he reached the end of the passage, where he was blocked by a huge stone of unknown volume.


    When he reached out and pressed his hand on the surface of the boulder, Robben tried to push it away with brute force, but before the implementation, he turned his mind and gave up. He always felt that it was not safe to do so.


    He changed his way of doing things and used the power of God''s hand to chisel on the surface of the boulder until he reached the other end of the boulder more than 30 meters.


    At the moment of getting through the boulder, the deep blue light poured in like the sea water, and instantly illuminated Luo''s whole body.


    When the light poured in, Luo was slightly surprised. He took off the stones in front of him and threw them at his feet. Then he stepped forward to face the blue light and looked at the scene under the blue light, showing an incredible look.


    In front of Luo''s eyes, there is a huge underground space, with dilapidated stone houses standing quietly in the blue light, spreading all over the place without any regularity, and the ruins are all over the ground.


    Above the top of the head, there are unidentified columnar crystals emitting a faint blue light. Each crystal is thick with an adult''s arm, and there are innumerable numbers of them. They are clustered together and suspended on the top of the cave like that.


    That bright blue light, is the beginning of this large number of unknown crystals.


    However, what makes Luo feel incredible is not these seemingly valuable ultrapolycrystals, but the countless complete corpses lying on the ground.


    Luo felt that he had seen a lot of things, but looking at the countless corpses on the ground, he could not help but cool his back.The blue light covered the corpse, adding a terrible smell.


    There are countless corpses here, but the number of units should be at least ten thousand. This is a conclusion that can be easily drawn at a glance.


    Moreover, even the stone houses have become dilapidated. Why can so many corpses be preserved so well?


    What''s more, these countless bodies died at the same time?


    In an instant, many doubts sprouted, making Luo stiff in the same place.


    If there had not been the explosion, this place would have been dusty for a long time, and Luo could not have come here, so it was impossible to see such a frightening scene.


    Luo looked at tens of thousands of bodies in front of him, hesitated to go down the slope to find out.


    He''s not afraid of corpses. He''s afraid of the reason for the formation of the whole corpse.


    Dead bodies have always been warning signs to latecomers, and this strange scene can be said to be an explosion of danger level.


    Underground space light source is extremely sufficient, Luo looked at the nearby body, a face tangled, difficult to make a decision.


    With his eyesight, we can see the appearance of the nearby corpses. There are men and women, old and young. The clothes on his body are made of animal skin, and he doesn''t wear much. Every corpse, old and young, is painted with meaningless paint on the exposed body parts.


    Each corpse closed his eyes tightly, and his serene expression seemed to be asleep.


    If it wasn''t for the strong breath of death, at a glance, I thought that the people lying on the ground were just sleeping.


    However, it''s hard to guarantee that if it goes on, it will be like gasoline dripping into the fire, which makes the people all over the ground suddenly stand up.


    Advance or retreat?

 Chapter 305

    Never be satisfied with the appearance of the world, and be brave to explore the possibility of the unknown, but every exploration of the unknown contains potentially fatal danger.


    I don''t know where the wind comes from, with a hint of shade, gently blowing the corpse on the ground, like a lotus girl with green onion fingers, passing in front of Luo''s body.


    There are some invisible things that linger in front of Luo''s body.


    The faint blue light contributed to the cold atmosphere. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of corpses stood up quietly, showing a kind and pure smile to the outsider. The next moment, Yan is Yan, Yan is Yan, everything has not changed.


    Advance or retreat?


    Luo took a step back. He put his curiosity in the bottom of his heart for the time being, and did not intend to explore this place.


    Because, he must deal with the trouble on the ground first, then he can deduce what Curiosity Kills cat without worry.


    Decisively turned to leave, through the small tunnel dug out, back to the channel.


    The effect of not sleeping all night is not big, but if conditions permit, it''s better to have a good rest.


    Luo went back to the underground cave full of stone pillars, sat down against the cliff, closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, and soon entered a state of light sleep.


    A few hours later, the sky was light.


    Luo opened his eyes and looked at the light column falling from above in the distance.


    At this time, under the cave entrance, the trees that had been burning before were only left with mild spark light, while the trees around the ground of the cave entrance were razed to the ground, and the early morning sunshine spread all the way on the cave floor.


    Luo got up, holding a knife in one hand, crossed the stone pillar and went to the light pillar.


    When you come to the bottom of the cave, you don''t walk into the light column. You can still feel ten breath from Warcraft above the cave.


    Luo looked up at the top of the hole. By the sun, he could barely see the structure clearly. It was like an inverted bowl, and the hole was the center of the bottom of the bowl. It was not very difficult to climb up from the side, but he needed the help of his mind.


    Ten Warcraft guard at the edge of the hole. It''s not realistic to climb up directly. They will be found by Warcraft when they use mindfulness.


    If you don''t need the help of mindfulness, you can''t climb the top of this structure.


    "Is the height close to 100 meters?"


    Luo Shen Yin, he did not test his take-off height, should be able to exceed 50 meters.


    In the run-up sprint, the height can be improved, but it is difficult for him to enter the blue accurately with the cave top structure. Moreover, he can''t jump so high in the run-up.


    Must use a kind of fast and quick way to pass through the hole, just won''t give Warcraft the opportunity of taking advantage of the fire.


    The thickness of the rock strata in other places is unknown, and the light source is not enough. It takes time and effort to dig out an exit to avoid Warcraft with the ability of thinking. It''s all kinds of thankless. You can only get out from where you come from.


    But the question is, there is still a gap of more than half between the bounce height and the ground. What method should we use to cross over?


    "As long as you have some leverage, you can jump up in a few times."


    Luo thought together, but also looked up at the top of the cave structure, less than a few seconds later, it is quietly back eyes.


    There''s no leverage.


    There are so many stone pillars around, only here is the flat ground, above is the inverted bowl structure, along any position of the bowl, there is only an exaggerated arc, not even a stone pillar.


    Luo sat down on the rubble, thinking about how to get out.


    He didn''t want to lead Warcraft down, for fear that the battle would cause further collapse of the cave. Whenever there was such a possibility, he didn''t want to try.


    In other words, the place to solve the ten Warcraft can only be above the ground.


    "Since there is no borrowing point, I can try to use my mind to create a borrowing point in the air." Luo suddenly thought of the feasibility and tried it.


    He left the area under the hole, retreated tens of meters, and began to implement the idea.


    "Condense the ball, compress the air, and create resistance points under your feet."


    LUO dexterously jumps in place, three or four meters above the ground. When he begins to fall, his spirit suddenly concentrates and condenses a ball with compressed air under his feet.


    After that, Luo raised his foot a little and pushed hard on the recitation ball. He just heard the sound of "Bo". Then he stepped on the air with one foot, and his body was slightly tilted in mid air. Then he landed safely.


    "Faster efficiency and speed..."


    The first time he failed, Luo didn''t respond. He felt his chin and thought about his experience.


    One foot on the ball, there is a very short down-to-earth touch, but the compression time is too short, the quality of the ball obviously can not support the role of the borrowing point.


    To be a qualified borrowing point, you should at least have the quality like a stone, and you can''t break it when you step on it.


    "When I''m in the air, condensation and compression are almost completed in a single thought. With my present mind control and special training for a period of time, I should be able to do it, but now I don''t have so much time to waste."Luo Chen Yin a, he does not have a tendon to hang above this method.


    If you want to create a power point instantly, you can also try to use the characteristics of a system.


    Cover the body with the gas to be released and push itself forward, similar to the use of a jet rocket.


    "Release system, strengthen system


    Luo suddenly thought of Astro''s ability to read. The speed and power that burst out suddenly seemed to be the ability to read developed by combining the characteristics of strengthening and releasing systems.


    "At the same time of compression and condensation, it may be feasible to make use of the characteristics of the emission system and push it backward."


    Luo broke away from the state of thinking and immediately put the idea into action.


    The characteristic of the release system is that it can instantly change the static state of mind into a state of motion, which is also the embodiment of a strong thrust.


    Luo took off again, still about three or four meters above the ground.


    When the power of the lift off was not dissipated, he began to condense the ball under his feet to compress the air. Then, he raised his foot and pushed it in midair. Almost at the same time, the two sides of the ball were slightly concave and pushed to the bottom of Luo''s foot.


    Two forces in different directions collided together, forming a very short stagnant effect, which is equivalent to that moment, Luo stood on the ground.


    Grasp the short moment, body in mid air, no help point of Luo, with the ability to read the combination of use, Leng is up five or six meters.


    However, it is handsome but three seconds, his next foot suddenly stepped on the air, the rhythm of a disorder, the whole person is like a bird with broken wings, falling vertically towards the ground.


    Although this attempt was only one step successful, it proved the feasibility of the idea. After that, as long as the idiom is used, it is not a problem to jump to 100 meters high.


    "It can be done!"


    Luo smile, began to get used to the method.


    An hour later, the motionless Warcraft at the edge of the cave suddenly had a reaction. They suddenly looked at the cave and saw a dark shadow flying into the air. Their eyes also rose.


    It''s the goal!

 Chapter 306

    It took Luo an hour to master the newly developed use of mindfulness. Combined with the operation system, release system and his own hand of God ability, he can move up in the air without any help.


    Many attempts and failures, of course, let Luo consume part of the mental strength, but also achieved results.


    From the underground cave, like a rocket, he went straight up to a height of 100 meters. When the Warcraft could react, he jumped out of the cave and into the air.


    This kind of air walking skill is similar to the moonwalk in the pirate king, but the principles of the two are different. Compared with the moonwalk, Luo''s move not only consumes mental energy, but also has limited flexibility, which is difficult to reach the level of moonwalk.


    He discovered this in the process of practice.


    If it''s difficult to move in the direction of strong wind, then it''s difficult to move in the direction of high speed.


    However, if you move in a straight line, the speed can be very fast.


    Man made Warcraft has a certain sensitivity to reading. Luo''s mind power fluctuation in midair is immediately detected by them, but when they just detect it, Luo has already jumped out of the hole.


    Luo''s body was in the air, above the top of the ten Warcraft heads. He quickly glanced at the appearance of the Warcraft, then concentrated his mind, pushed his body to the side, away from the hole below.


    He didn''t want to fall down again.


    "Can you deal with ten at a time Try it. "


    Luo thought silently, before landing, the Warcraft below all rose to the sky, flying towards him.


    It''s a common technique of Warcraft to strike the prey with the advantage of limbs. With the use of mindfulness, it can easily tear off the ordinary minders.


    The first one to approach Luo was a Warcraft with sharp claws. He came head on and waved his claws to him impolitely.


    Luo wanted to get out of the encirclement with this blow, so he just raised the long knife and gently blocked the claw. Then he was patted out by the force of the claw, drew an arc in the air and fell to the ground.


    The nine Warcraft that followed were all in the air.


    Luo Tuo left the battle circle and fell steadily on the ground. Looking at the Warcraft falling from the air, he took the initiative to attack and rushed towards the Warcraft.


    Thirty minutes later, on the ground flattened by last night''s explosion, there are still struggling Warcraft bodies.


    The power of the hand of God gives them the capital to survive, but the virus of sambica is eroding their bodies. Within ten minutes, they will be weak to death.


    One, two, three or even four head Warcraft can be solved in a short time, but when the number reaches ten, it''s not so simple.


    In itself, these man-made Warcraft are not weak. If they are besieged, one wrong step is the result of serious injury.


    Therefore, Luo not only took half an hour, but also consumed a lot of mental energy, which was able to solve the ten Warcraft unharmed.


    after remembering this place, Luo turned to leave, leaving only ten Warcraft whose bodies were cut into several sections, and slowly died under the effect of the virus.


    He wants to solve the prison trouble first, and then go to find out the secret behind the tens of thousands of bodies.


    However, for the first time, Luo didn''t feel hard to deal with ten Warcraft at the same time, but he realized that he couldn''t solve the problem in a short time.


    The enemy also has a lot of man-made Warcraft, even if you pull them out one by one, it will be a tug of war.


    Just as at this moment, Luo, who has solved ten man-made Warcraft, must wait for his mind to recover before he can continue to make trouble.


    The man-made Warcraft died one after another, and the pigeon in the other direction immediately felt that his face became very ugly.


    "The explosion, even if it can''t kill him, should be able to hurt him seriously, but he has the spare power to deal with the remaining ten man-made soldiers."


    Pigeon eyes show cold, teeth embedded in the lips, overflow a little bit of blood, that''s a whole ten man-made soldiers, even if they join hands, they can''t beat that boy?


    Two days and two nights of searching, not only did not find sambica, but also lost 20 man-made soldiers. In addition, five flying man-made soldiers were killed by the lake, and up to 25 man-made soldiers were killed by Luo.


    It took nearly ten years to build 106 elite man-made soldiers with surprise box, but in just two or three days, it lost one fifth of them.


    Is it true that after the collapse of the Qing Lin team, the number of strong minders of the hunter association has not decreased, but increased, so that a boy who seems to be under age can be so strong?


    In this way, is it too crazy to use 106 man-made soldiers and biochemical weapons to destroy the hunter Association and subvert a country?


    Think of here, pigeon''s face flashed a sense of loss.


    They are full of resentment, so they go all the way to the present, but before the revenge begins, they are cut down by Cheng Yaojin, who killed them half the way. If there are a few more, the revenge plan that has been prepared for more than ten years will be stillborn?The pigeon''s strange look immediately attracted the attention of his companions.


    Aware of the gaze of his companions, the pigeon quickly adjusted her mood, took a deep breath, looked at them and calmly said, "just now, all the ten man-made soldiers left there died."


    As soon as the words came out, the core members all changed their faces. They thought they had solved the problem. They didn''t want to turn around. The other side not only didn''t die, but also killed ten man-made soldiers.


    It''s not a one plus one team, it''s a five plus five team!


    You know, it''s not a kind of flight with weak combat effectiveness, but a kind of land type with frontal combat strength comparable to that of chariot!


    However, the boy with the knife could still win in the face of ten terrestrial man-made soldiers.


    That is to say, if you want to deal with the boy, the man-made soldiers need at least ten groups.


    It''s hard to imagine


    In order to get to the present stage, the 21 core personnel have made extraordinary efforts.


    They think that their strength is not weak, but at most they can only fight two land-based man-made soldiers at the same time. Moreover, there is a big difference between fighting two at the same time and fighting three at the same time.


    On the other hand, any one of them can kill the man-made soldiers if they spend some time. On the other hand, if they are on the other hand, they will be killed, let alone ten.


    "There''s no denying that the boy with the knife is very strong, better than any of us, and I don''t know how many people there are in the hunter''s Association like him."


    The pigeon looked cold and solemn, looked around at many companions in the forest, and said in a deep voice: "although 25 man-made soldiers have been lost, it also makes me understand one thing."


    The remaining man-made soldiers are still around a few nearby mountains, launched a carpet search.


    In the forest, the remnant members of the Qinglin team are all looking at their heads in awe, waiting for the following.


    "Before the plan starts, he must die here!"


    Pigeon with a killing tone, gnashing his teeth to say such a sentence.


    One of the goals of the plan is the association. It is always aimed at those who are the backbone of the association. This boy with a knife may be one of them.


    Then, it''s time to take all the chips in your hand and kill the boy with the knife in a thunderous manner.


    Pigeon changed his mind, he wants to give up the action of finding out sambica for the time being, and instead concentrate all his strength to kill Luo, the thorny enemy.


    At the same time, because of Luo''s strength, he began to worry about the future of the team.


    In his plan, biological and chemical weapons are mainly put into use without limitation, and how many people will die is not in his consideration, while the man-made soldiers will deal with the hunter Association. Among them, he plans to divide 50 man-made soldiers to deal with nitro.


    He doesn''t think Ronaldo will be better than nitro, but if there are so many talented people like Ronaldo, then 100 man-made soldiers are not enough!


    As a result, the pigeon began to hesitate.


    Do you want to continue to accumulate strength, or do you want to put all your eggs in one basket?

 Chapter 307

    The old Qinglin team didn''t know where Xiaoluo had hidden sangbika. Now, it''s not important to find sangbika.


    Pigeons think that Luo is a member of the hunter''s Association, and after the implementation of the plan, they will face up to the members of the hunter''s Association.


    Therefore, to the old Qinglin team to show the thorny strength of Luo, but at this moment should be pulled out of the nail.


    At present, 81 man-made Warcraft and 22 strong men, including pigeons, regard Luo as the first target of hunting, and the action revolves around this vast forest.


    The brigade turned around and returned to the scene of last night''s explosion.


    There, it''s like a piece of thick hair bald, on the flat ground, no green survived.


    When the brigade came to the scene, at the first sight, they saw ten dead man-made soldiers, their bodies all over the ground, and their blood was flowing.


    The pigeon pinched its lower lip, slightly irritable.


    Looking at the order of the corpses on the ground, it pointed to the woods in the south. It was Luo who fought with them and retreated. He didn''t kill all the man-made soldiers until he was close to the edge of the forest.


    Pigeon went to the body side, did not deliberately avoid the flow of blood, directly step on the past.


    In the air, there was a rotten smell mixed with the smell of blood, which was very bad.


    The extent to which corpses decay in such a short period of time depends on their own characteristics and the climate of Alcatraz.


    "At this time, I really want a piece of pizza."


    The pigeon sniffed and his eyes were cold. He pinched the middle finger of his lower lip and kept exerting his strength. His anger was trapped in his chest and he wanted to eat a piece of pizza to calm his heart.


    The eagle with the fan-shaped knife came to him and said in a deep voice, "it can only confirm the general direction, but there is no more obvious trace."


    The pigeon looked up at the direction of the remnant body of the man-made soldier, put down the hand holding his lower lip, and said, "there is only one man on the other side. Even if he is grinding, he has to be ground to death. I will divide the man-made soldier into five teams."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at his companions in black uniforms not far away, and said: "you also work with the team. It''s up to you to decide how to form a team"


    "yes." The eagle answered coldly.


    At this time, a dark shadow came down from the sky, set off gusts of strong wind, fell on the pigeon''s side, but it was the scale lizard.


    The pigeon jumped lightly onto the lizard''s back and said coldly, "kill him anyway!"


    As soon as the words fell, the lizard flapped its wings and flew into the sky, while the other four lizards kept circling in the air.


    The eagle silently watched the pigeon carried to the sky by the scale lizard, and then went to his companions.


    According to the pigeon''s request, twenty-one of them were also divided into five teams to work with the man-made soldiers.


    As soon as he took a few steps, he noticed that the 81 man-made soldiers standing around had been divided into five teams. Each team had at least 16 man-made soldiers, plus four to five core members, to ensure that any team had the strength to kill that guy.


    The team soon finished its assignment, five in all, and walked quickly into the forest.


    The hunting operation against Luo officially started. At this moment, Luo shrank inside the top of a big tree and closed his eyes. He did not miss any time to recover his mind. Moreover, he did not know that the people on the side of the prison would concentrate their strength against him.


    As time went by, Luo recovered almost as well, and came out of the tree and stood on the trunk.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, a fist sized green insect sprang out of the thick branches and leaves and rushed toward Luo''s back.


    Luo cuts the insect in the air with a backhand knife. Allah switches to blunt knife mode and claps the insect into several sections.


    The insect poured the body fluid of miserable green and fell down.


    After killing the insect with a knife, Luo suddenly jumped down from the tree trunk.


    As soon as his feet left the tree trunk, nearly a hundred gnarled insects sprang out of the branches and leaves, threw themselves at the empty place, and then jumped to the ground with Luo.


    The insect, like a puffer puffer, was covered with small red spots, and its mouth was a long mouthpiece.


    Luo was in the air. He looked back at the swarm of insects coming from behind without expression. He soon landed steadily, and then rushed into the Bush in front of him without pause.


    The insects fall on the ground one after another. Before they can stabilize their body, they are chasing Luo''s back. They look like they will never die.


    All of a sudden, the rotten leaves on the ground were scattered, and a red beetle ant emerged from the rotten leaves pile, holding forceps, and easily killed the insects that were sent to the door.


    The red beetle is four or five times the size of an insect. It rushes into the swarm like a tiger into a sheep.


    It seems that the beetle will not refuse to come, but it is killed by Luo.


    Luo Shun picked up the body of the beetle ant, and the white smoke font gave the information in a flash.


    After checking the information, Luo''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes."


    Luo whispered, and his ability started instantly. He disintegrated the body of the beetle ant and quickly peeled it off layer by layer, leaving a ball of tender meat the size of a ping-pong ball, with blood red in the snow-white texture.You can put the tender meat into your mouth and chew it. It tastes like sashimi, but it''s a little bad. At least it''s one of the few raw ingredients on the devil''s Island.


    The beetles and insects fight together, and the venom flies around. Luo kills about ten beetles. To add energy, he withdraws from the battle group and goes in any direction.


    As long as you are in the forest, at any time, animals and plants of different subjects will attack Luo. Even a slightly thick leaf will suddenly crack a mouth full of spines.


    Strange dangerous creatures, is a catch a lot, but Luo has white smoke font help, but always can advance and retreat freely.


    Leaving behind these troublesome creatures, Luo began to take the initiative to look for the traces of the enemy. He didn''t want to, and soon found them.


    "Sixteen heads, and those with the ability to read."


    After discovering the enemy''s trace, Luo Xun hid in a place and observed the enemy''s movement from a distance in the dark.


    "It''s too much to start with."


    Luo Shen Yin, the other side will reduce the number of teams, so that he has no way to speak.


    But even though it''s very difficult, you have to give it a try.


    Even if we use the most stupid method, even if the efficiency is poor, it''s OK. Before they come, we should pull out the enemy''s teeth one by one. The more we pull out, the better.


    After making up his mind, Luo quietly touched the team


    Hunting and being hunted.


    Who is the hunter and who is the prey?


    The battlefield is a vast and dense dangerous forest. The real hunter is the one who can get home advantage.


    Three days later in the morning, Luo opened his eyes in a dark space with a faint smile on his lips.


    He held out his hand and printed it in the darkness ahead. In an instant, the morning light poured in.


    "Game, continue..."


    He jumped down in the morning light.


    In three days, Luo only killed 11 Warcraft, which is extremely inefficient. But every attack and kill, put into the hunter Association, is a perfect demonstration.


    It''s not polite to say that there are only a few Hunter associations with nearly 800 people who can achieve this level. Even biski can''t be a fish in water in such a dangerous environment.


    Extremely strong patience, the use of anything that can be used, good at capturing opportunities of judgment, a decisive executive force to retreat.


    With a real hunter''s attitude, Luo is constantly wasting the power of pigeons.


    At the same time.


    In the waters off Alcatraz Island, a ship broke through the waves.


    On the deck, there were several people, but it was March and them.


    Lin Nie, who was already very old, sat quietly in the cabin and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 308

    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    The ships breaking through the waves are slightly dilapidated, and many corners of the deck have even been cocked up.


    There were only five passengers on the ship: March, Bukhara, wojin, Xinchang and Linnie.


    When they saw the outline of Alcatraz from a distance, they rushed out of the cabin and onto the deck.


    The sea area around the Devil Island is very calm, but the edge of the island is surrounded by numerous sharp stone pillars, like the blooming sunrise chrysanthemum, with a high and cold attitude, leaving only a small gap, which is the only port of the Devil Island.


    "Lo..." March looked at Alcatraz and said to himself, worried.


    "I don''t know how many delicious foods the boss can find on the island during this period of time." Compared with Maggie''s worries, Bukhara is very calm, and even looks forward to Luo turning out a lot of delicious food on the island.


    At Bukhara''s words, March looked at him speechless.


    The ship in motion suddenly slowed down, and in a short time it anchored steadily on the sea.


    Here, it''s a long way from Alcatraz.


    When they felt the boat stop, they were not surprised.


    "Start here." Wojin looked at the distant Devil Island, waved his arm, twisted his neck, and seemed to be doing preparatory exercise.


    Xinchang glanced at him and walked silently to the corner of the deck to fix the boat.


    In the cabin, when the boat stops, Lin Nie slowly opens her eyes. With her body feeling, she can easily detect that the boat stops.


    A tanned middle-aged man came over and said seriously, "as agreed, I will only send you here."


    Lin Nie''s unfocused eyes swept toward him, nodded slightly, and took out a small delicate glass bottle from his pocket, which contained thin transparent crystals and looked like salt.


    Throw the glass bottle to the middle-aged man, then slowly get up and walk towards the deck outside the cabin.


    Seeing that the extremely precious [special sea salt] was thrown by Lin Nie so casually, the middle-aged man was so relieved that he caught the glass bottle in a hurry.


    As a person who has been running on the sea for many years, it is against common sense to value such a small bottle of sea salt so much.


    The middle-aged man raised his head and wanted to complain to Lin Nie, but found that Lin Nie had walked out of the cabin in a short time, so he gave up.


    On the deck, Lin Nie walked up to March and saw that Xinchang had thrown the small wooden boat over the sea. Then he was the first to jump on the boat, and then March and wojin jumped on the boat one after another.


    When it was Bukhara''s turn, Xin said in a big voice, "don''t jump!"


    Bukhara stood on the edge of the deck with a puzzled face and asked, "why?"


    "If you jump down, the boat will sink down. Go to find a rope and come down slowly," he said


    "As for..." Bukhara touched his head and muttered. When he really wanted to turn around and look for a rope, he suddenly tilted, was pulled by a force, and then lifted up.


    Suddenly, buhala was stunned. He looked down, but Lin Nie was holding himself in his hand.


    "Master Lin..." Bukhara was just about to ask what the situation was. Before he finished speaking, he cut it off by himself, because Lin Nie held him up and jumped to the boat without saying a word.


    March, wojin and Xinchang, who were already in the boat, were shocked when they saw this scene. The next second, they were stunned by what happened in front of them.


    Lin Nie landed on the boat steadily. He was carrying a lot of buhala in his hand. When he stood, the boat didn''t even shake.


    Facing everyone''s astonished eyes, Lin Nie threw buhala aside without expression, and the boat shook violently.


    "Let''s go." She sat down in an old voice.


    Everyone looked at each other and sat down. Wo Jin sat down at the stern with two oars. He said with a smile, "sit down!"


    As soon as the words came down, he opened up all his firepower, attached himself to the oars and rowed fiercely.


    The oars stirred up two crazy waves. With a crash, the boat flew away like a wild horse.


    Soon, in the crazy rowing of wojin, the boat came to the only port of Devil Island.


    Nearly a hundred soldiers at the port noticed the boat and the five people on board. Before they had time to drink back, they saw the boat hit the concrete wall of the port quickly and scattered in an instant, while the five people on board landed steadily from the air.


    "Wow!"


    Almost when Lin Nie and his soldiers stood at the harbor, they all raised their guns to Lin Nie.


    There is no need to question, because in the nearest cycle, there is no new permission to land on the island, that is to say, this group of people are openly breaking into the island!


    Thought did not pause too long, they raised their guns to Lin Nie, their next second, ready to pull the trigger.


    Just at this time, a breathtaking aura burst out from Lin Nie''s short and thin body, like a strong wind, instantly swept the body and mind of the soldiers around him.All of a sudden, even the four of them were startled.


    "What a terrible old woman." Wo Jin and Xin Chang thought.


    Click!


    The guns in the soldiers'' hands fell to the ground one after another. Everyone''s body was shaking rapidly. Their eyes were blank, and their faces were extremely scared, as if they saw something terrible.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Nie takes back his aura, goes to the only intersection leading to the interior of the island, and says the word "let''s go" again.


    They looked at each other again, and then quickly followed Lin Nie.


    Suddenly, the small figure in their heart did not stop.


    It turns out that old age is not an excuse for human beings to become weak and small. In front of us, this old man who has half of his body in the loess is so strong that it is unfathomable.


    We should exaggerate our strength, because we can''t find out the real strength of the old people before their younger generation.


    Alcatraz forest.


    There was a faint fragrance in the air, but it didn''t attract the attention of the members of the old Qinglin team. They followed the man-made soldiers and walked here in a rough way.


    There are 15 Warcraft, like bright big light bulbs, moving fast in the forest.


    Luo was standing on a tree, playing with a flower smelling of corpse in his hand. His eyes fell on the prey 200 meters away through the gaps of many shelters.


    There was a smile on his lips.


    "Buzz...!"


    In the forest, there was a dense buzzing sound. Huge black and yellow bees were shuttling between the trees.


    Then, this swarm of bees, which only looked very dangerous from the appearance, avoided Cairo one after another, crossed Luo, and went to Warcraft group and members of Qinglin team in front.


    Luo quietly watched the bees fly out of the distance, suddenly holding the flower in one hand, rubbing it violently, and then wiping the residual juice of the flower on his body.


    "It''s a wasp. It''s highly toxic. Don''t be bitten!"


    In the forest, looking at nearly a hundred bees the size of a mastiff, someone''s voice suddenly reminded him.


    Little wasp, with a small word in its name, is not small at all, which is countless times the size of ordinary bees. Its small name is mostly reflected in the highly toxic tail needle.


    Compared with its size, the length of the highly toxic tail needle is similar to that of the home sewing needle. However, the little wasp can shoot more than ten poisonous needles at a time, and each time it comes out of the hive, it carries hundreds of them in stock.


    The bee colony attacked the Qinglin team.


    Luo said to himself, "you How many years have you been on the island? There seems to be a lot of things I don''t know. "


    With that, he jumped in the forest, jumping from the big tree to the big tree in front of him. Every time he settled down, he could hear a clear voice. He didn''t care that he would be found by the Qinglin team.


    As a matter of fact, the Qinglin team, who was dealing with the bee colony, noticed Luo through the sound, but they were besieged by the bee colony, and it was difficult for them to free their hands.


    Luo rushes into the bee colony alone, but sees that the bee colony does not attack him. Instead, it seems to avoid the God of plague.


    He chopped a member of the Qinglin team, then quickly withdrew from the battle circle, waiting for the next chance.


    The fish on the chopping board is nothing more than that.

 Chapter 309

    Attract the bees to attack the Qinglin team with a light aroma, and then evade the opening of the bee colony with the smell of smelly flower corpse, so as to wait for the opportunity outside. If you see that the target is exposed under the attack of the bee colony, you will not hesitate to attack.


    Every time is a hit back, whether success or failure, when there is no chance, never easy to hand, in order to minimize the risk.


    Not a little injury!


    Even if the carefully prepared danger fails to bear fruit, Luo will never let himself get hurt easily, because he knows very well that in the situation of having fewer enemies and more enemies, every injury will pave the way for his death.


    When there were only more than ten bees left in the colony, Luo Guo retreated and quickly disappeared in the forest, leaving angry members of the Qinglin team.


    Taking advantage of the bee colony to create opportunities, Luo also killed only two Warcraft and one member of the Qinglin team. The efficiency was terrible. After all, the other party was numerous and powerful. Holding the group like an iron wall, it was not easy to chew.


    "Only slowly."


    Luo Fei leaves quickly and goes towards the beehive.


    He learned about the biological information in the forest through the white smoke font, so as to lay this trap. On the one hand, he could attack the enemy, on the other hand, he could take the opportunity to go to the hive to get honey.


    Over the tree after tree, Luo Lai came to a basketball court size wasteland, where stood a huge mound of earth three or four meters high, and on the ground around, there were scattered bones of unknown creatures.


    The huge mound with holes on its surface is the nest of the wasp.


    Luo knew that the soldier bees and worker bees in the nest were no longer there, so he approached them directly, slashed the mound with a knife and attacked the Yellow Dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    As the mound was cut off by Luo, there was a hiss of anger and fear. It was the cry of the queen bee.


    Listen to this hissing sound, Luo didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t attack the queen bee. His purpose is to find honey.


    In a short time, the mound was destroyed by Luo, and the Queen''s body was exposed. Only then did she find the place where the wasp stored honey.


    Ignoring the Queen''s bloated body and the hissing sound, Luo took out the big leaves that he removed and covered them with honey like amber. Then he put his hands in, wrapped the honey with the leaves and dug out a big lump.


    Honey from wasps is similar to maltose in appearance and characteristics, but it won''t stick to teeth.


    After wrapping such a mass of honey with leaves, Luo Xin left with satisfaction, leaving the slightly desolate broken honeycomb.


    He didn''t kill the queen bee, because the wasp is a rare species. If you kill one wasp, there will be one less wasp. It''s enough to get honey. It''s just the so-called "catch big or not small".


    Late at night, Luo avoids the search of Qinglin team and returns to the cave where sangbika is.


    At night, even if the moon outside is bright enough, the cave with special structure is dark.


    "You''re back."


    See Luo back, sanbika subconsciously said.


    There is always a special charm in that sentence, but the client doesn''t seem to feel it.


    Luo Leng a Leng, by that super long standby mobile phone lights, only saw the usual look of sampika, it is a response.


    He went to the haystack and sat down, putting his cell phone aside to act as a light bulb.


    Hunter world''s mobile phone can be described as a black technology. Although Luo''s mobile phone does not have the solar charging function, it has a long standby time and is one of the preferred mobile phones for professional hunters.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Luo took out the honey ball wrapped in green leaves and two twigs.


    "What is this?" Sanbika asked curiously. From the moment Luo came back to the cave, she smelled the fragrance of nectar.


    "Honey, but more like maltose."


    Luo opened the leaves with a smile, revealing a solid mass of honey, which looked like amber.


    When the leaves are opened, the sweet smell is more obvious.


    "Maltose?" She knew honey, but she didn''t know maltose.


    From her reaction, maybe there is no maltose in the hunter world, or maybe there is maltose in the hunter world, but she doesn''t know.


    "It''s kind of sweet." Luo explained and picked up a branch.


    About maltose, it seems to have fallen in the memory of far away.


    When I was a child, there would be an old man in a straw hat riding a bicycle with a rectangular iron box on the back seat.


    Whenever the old man goes through the streets, there will always be a group of children running to surround him.


    In that rectangular iron box, there is maltose.


    The black cat wheezed and came over, staring at the honey, almost salivating.


    Luo glanced at him, then picked up a small ball of maltose like honey, learned from the old man''s action in memory, wrapped the branch, and then slowly turned it, wrapped a structured sugar ball, and then handed it to sambica.


    "The taste and taste should be different from ordinary honey." Luo said with a smile."Eat it directly?" Asked sambica.


    Luo nodded and said, "just think of it as a lollipop."


    Sangbika suddenly, small mouth slightly open, like a kitten, out of the tongue licked the honey, dun dun, and repeatedly licked several times.


    I''m really a lollipop


    Luo Xin thought, but listen to sangbika said: "delicious."


    "Try it on." Luo said.


    Sangbika smell speech, honey into the mouth, bite down, then slowly chew up, the whole mouth full of sweet taste.


    "Sticky teeth?" Luo looks at sambica with a slight flutter on her cheek.


    "No "It doesn''t taste like honey," she said, shaking her head


    "Well, think of it as maltose."


    Luo laughs, but also to their own wrapped a root, ready to try the taste.


    Although the grade of honey is between C and B, it is difficult to get. It is a rare natural sweet.


    The black cat watched closely, but did not dare to ask for it.


    "Hum."


    After Luo wrapped up a maltose, his mobile phone vibrated slightly. When he picked it up, it was the message from March.


    "Coming, just in time."


    After reading the content of the information, a glimmer of joy swept through Luo''s eyes.


    Although he has been dominating these days, in the long run, he will not be able to eliminate the enemy completely in a short time. Without solving the enemy, he will not be able to leave Alcatraz with sambica.


    Now, with their help, we can increase the efficiency of killing the enemy and solve this big problem as soon as possible.


    Luo pressed the mobile phone keyboard, described the location, and edited the enemy information.


    When preparing to send, Luo suddenly looks at the honey in his left hand and compares the posture of scissors hands. Then he takes a picture with his mobile phone, adds a line of instructions, and sends it together.


    Somewhere on the grassland of Alcatraz Island, March picks up his cell phone and asks others to come and see it.


    A few people brush the screen around a mobile phone. When they pull to the bottom, it is a picture with a typesetting at the back.


    Come on, there''s delicious honey! ¡¿


    looking at the picture and the note, several people were silent.


    Are you worried for nothing?

 Chapter 310

    The picture of scissors hands and strange honey, together with a line of remarks, made the Magi quite speechless.


    They came all the way, always worried that Luo would fall into a dangerous situation that they couldn''t cope with. They didn''t want to. Judging from this picture and the tone of the voice, they always felt that Luo had a good life.


    Maggie''s teeth nibbled, and a familiar old voice came to her ear.


    "It''s wasp''s honey. It''s very rare. I didn''t expect that devil island also has it." Lin Nie recognized that special honey at a glance, then stretched out his hand to March and said faintly: "give me your mobile phone."


    When Maggie hears the speech, she hands Lin Nie her mobile phone. The latter picks up her mobile phone and brushes the screen again, carefully recording the information sent by Luo in her head.


    Old people, memory will not keep up, but remember this information, brain enough.


    After browsing the information, Lin Nie returned the mobile phone to Maggie and said, "find a place to rest, and continue to drive tomorrow morning."


    Then, regardless of other people''s reaction, she walked towards the boulder lying on the grassland not far away.


    The original plan was to drive all night, and then meet Luo as soon as possible, but the pictures and text messages sent by Luo changed her plan.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lin Nie low voice scolded a, know Luo still have a mind to dig out honey, she is also white worry.


    As long as you use the odor of the flower and don''t hurt the queen bee, you can easily get honey from the hive in front of many wary bees.


    However, the difficulty of getting honey is not high, but the real difficulty is to find the flower.


    If it wasn''t for Luo''s specific explanation of the enemy''s intelligence, Lin Nie would have thought that the enemy''s strength was very weak. Otherwise, how could Luo have leisure to dig out honey?


    If Lin Nie knew that Raleigh used wasps to create opportunities for attack, and only took out honey for it, she would change her mind.


    March put away his cell phone and followed.


    "Gone." Wojin patted Bukhara, and then followed with Xinchang to catch up with March.


    "Well." Bukhara wiped his saliva and followed.


    The photos sent by Luo have weakened half of their enthusiasm. After all, they still have leisure to dig out honey, which shows that the situation is not so serious.


    In fact, Luo''s situation is really grim. If members of the twelve prefectural branches are allowed to take his place, everyone will have to be planted, including Jin.


    If it is not for the use of white smoke font to gradually understand the information in the forest, Luo will not be able to grasp the geographical advantage, and without the geographical advantage, it will be difficult to harm the enemies surrounded by iron barrels.


    Let''s put it this way, the fault tolerance rates of both sides are not equal. As long as Luo makes one mistake, he may collapse the whole set. However, how many times the pigeon team makes mistakes, it will have the advantage.


    This kind of unequal fault tolerance rate, coupled with the long deadlock, is extremely unfavorable to Luo. Even if Jin Lai is allowed to do it now, he will never be as good as Luo.


    Because there are only a few people who know about Alcatraz.


    Lin Nie had set foot on the devil''s island once or twice, but he didn''t stay long, and his understanding of the devil''s island was quite limited.


    However, on the way to the island, Lin Nie, even though he had limited knowledge, could still rely on his rich experience and lead them to avoid the potential dangers again and again.


    The reinforcements who came from afar put down their worries about Luo and found a place to rest.


    ...


    in the cave, Luo put his mobile phone aside and tasted wasp honey. The mouth is slightly thick and soft, sweet but not greasy, and will not stick to teeth. The taste is really similar to maltose, but there is no artificial trace in the taste.


    A few swallow honey, read ability data beat, only up the minimum value, better than nothing.


    "For the sake of my hard work in protecting sambica, give me a taste!" Looking at Luo and sangbika eating honey without pause, black cat really worried that they would not leave him at all.


    Luo Wenyan immediately considered whether to reward the black cat.


    In addition to one incident in prison, black cat did a lot of help after that. Maybe it can be rewarded.


    "You! Thinking about it Black cat almost vomited blood. In order to build a hidden hiding place for sambica, he swallowed a lot of sand and stones, and he kept looking for food for sambica during this period.


    There''s no credit, there''s no credit!


    Luo fengqingyundan glanced at the black cat, then stretched out his index finger, cut off a piece of honey and threw it.


    Black cat suddenly turned angry for joy, rushed to the flying pieces of honey, open mouth swallow, Meizizi chewing.


    After a while, he ate all the honey which was not greasy at all. After that, Luo and sampika went to sleep in peace and let the black cat go out to watch.


    Before dawn, Luo explained the situation to sanbika, then left the cave and went on to deal with the enemy.


    Sangbika only said carefully, watching Luo leave.


    Because she is a burden in the current situation, Luo can''t take her to leave Alcatraz directly, but has to solve the threat from prison first.The sense of powerlessness breeds in the heart. Even if you want to do something, you can only think about it.


    "I It''s really weak. I can''t do anything. "


    Not willing to bite his lips, sampika clenched his fist quietly and thought silently in his heart.


    In the corner, the black cat curled his mouth and said softly, "those deformed Warcraft are hard stubble one by one, and there are a lot of them. In front combat, even if you let the old woman come, you have to plant them. As for you, don''t think highly of yourself. You can hide well here, even if it''s the biggest help for that bastard."


    With that, he turned into black smoke and floated toward the vent.


    The old woman he said is Bishi. The meaning of his words is also very obvious. The enemy is very strong. Even if Bishi comes, it will not be able to do much better, let alone you.


    Sambica raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the black cat''s disappearance. Although the black cat''s voice was very impolite, sambica felt that the black cat was comforting her.


    ...


    Lin Nie and his party have just landed on the island. If they want to get to Luo''s location, they have to walk for at least two days.


    In order to weaken the strength of the Qinglin team as much as possible, Luo doesn''t want to wait for Lin NIE to come. He takes the initiative to find the trouble of the Qinglin team when the day is about to dawn.


    Luo is like a highly toxic loach. The Qinglin team concentrated on dealing with him, but still let him slip away from his palm. The worst thing is that if he can''t catch it, he will lose several living forces every time.


    There''s one thing pigeons can''t understand.


    Why, this vast forest seems to have become Luo''s home?


    If it wasn''t for the forest, the pigeon would have killed Luo as soon as all the troops were gone, but Luo could always use all kinds of creatures in the forest to deal with them.


    Today, Rowley broke through the encircling net with a lot of moving roots, and the man-made soldiers lost two more.


    In the face of this result, the pigeon is at first frustrated, then uncontrollable anger.


    He gathered all the soldiers together, and then rode back to the prison to get something.


    He no longer wants to waste energy and time, even if he will use up a precious stock.

 Chapter 311

    Two hours later, the pigeon returned with five lizards. Instead of going back to prison, they landed by the lake. Their large-scale submarine docked by the lake, and what they wanted to get was in the submarine.


    The two men in black uniforms had been waiting by the lake for a long time. They were members in charge of logistics, while those who went out were all members in charge of fighting.


    "Pigeon."


    After seeing the pigeon, the two said hello.


    Pigeon came to two people in front, slightly nodded, asked: "ready?"


    "Now, move out?" One of them asked.


    "Yes." The pigeon''s face is expressionless.


    "I understand."


    The man picked up the walkie talkie and asked the man on standby in the submarine to move out what the pigeon was going to take.


    A moment later, four men came out of the submarine''s exit with a heavy silver metal box and then walked to the shore.


    The pigeon looked at the four silver metal boxes. There was a chill in his eyes. These were the biochemical weapons he had prepared for the Federation of ochma. There were a total of 30 weapons in stock.


    knows that if he continues to develop, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to his own side. So he will take out four stocks to deal with Luo.


    "Put it on the lizard." Pigeons give orders.


    The four men with the silver metal box walked towards a scale lizard.


    They opened the metal box. On the black soft cloth mat, there was a translucent strange missile. The front end and the tail end were very common, but in the middle were three glass balls full of green unknown liquid.


    Each missile is equipped with a remote-controlled bomb. Its main function is to detonate the glass, make the liquid leak out, and then spread through the air. As for the effect, it is stronger, faster and more extensive than the poor man''s rose!


    After a while, the biochemical missile was loaded, and the four men backed back with the empty metal box.


    The pigeon jumped on the lizard without a missile, explained a few words to the team, and then led the other lizards back to the forest.


    At the same time, he told the members still in the forest to withdraw to the lake and let the man-made soldiers prey all the way back.


    Constant consumption of mental energy needs to be supplemented by eating, whether it is exotic or Warcraft, or even humans.


    Five lizards fly to the blue sky. Pigeons stand on one of them with cold eyes.


    The plan has been delayed for a long time. After searching most of the area, sambica can''t be found. He can''t concentrate on Luo. Pigeon doesn''t want to waste his energy and time. Even, his disgust for Luo has reached an unprecedented level.


    It takes only 12 hours to deploy four biochemical missiles and drop them from four directions in the forest. Then, with the help of wind power, all the creatures in the forest can be destroyed, including Luo and sambica.


    That forest occupies one fifth of the area of demon Island, and four biochemical missiles can kill all the creatures in this area, so it has a wide visible range.


    In the eyes of pigeons, the countless creatures in the forest are no different from all human beings in the United Nations. Their first plan was to destroy the hunter''s Association, and then make the first continent a dead place.


    Thirty biochemical missiles have also been determined to be launched. Like a star checkerboard, each point is connected in series to form an unparalleled power. Now four of them have been drawn out, and the impact is still acceptable.


    No bottom line malice


    Luo Shang, who lurks in the forest, doesn''t know the pigeon''s action. So does sang Bika, who hides in the cave, let alone Lin Nie and his party who are coming towards the forest.


    Luo can''t find any member of the Qinglin team. He doesn''t know that the other side has begun to retreat, and four inhuman biochemical missiles are being transported by the scale lizard.


    A few hours later, four lizards carrying biological and chemical missiles went to four locations and four directions in the forest, then fell to the ground one after another and detonated the biological and chemical missiles without hesitation.


    With the unknown sound of explosion, the shadow of death instantly shrouded the whole vast forest.


    The power of the bomb did not kill the lizard directly, but it was enough to break the glass ball in the missile and make the green liquid seep out. When it met the air, it immediately turned into green smoke, which spread slowly like fog.


    The green smoke was not very thick, and the visibility was very high.


    The scale lizard that fell on the ground was first pulled into it by the green smoke. It was already injured. The facial features of the human head and face immediately exuded bright red blood. Under the expressionless face, it was even more ferocious.


    The initial symptoms took effect three minutes later. After that, the scale lizard''s body twitched slightly. In about ten minutes, the red blood turned into a miserable green. After a while, the scale lizard''s twitching body gradually calmed down.


    Fifteen minutes later, the vitality of the lizard died in the gas.


    Then, the green smoke spread out with the wind. All the creatures covered by the green smoke died within 15 minutes, while those with strong vitality could last more than an hour.These more powerful creatures are acutely aware that the spread of green smoke is very dangerous, but they can''t escape the speed of the wind. Finally, they are all pulled into the green smoke and begin to count down their lives.


    Looking down from the sky, the green smoke from the four points spreads inward like dumplings, while all the creatures who are aware of the danger of green smoke escape into the forest.


    Animal tide, insect tide and various biological groups began to move on a large scale.


    However, the green smoke is like death''s scythe, harvesting countless creatures mercilessly, and no one is immune from it.


    All kinds of biological Qi Qiao bleeding in the green smoke, miserable green blood slowly infiltrated into the soil or water, a new step of infection.


    Not only did the creatures suffer, but the luxuriant trees also began to wither. At this moment, the terrifying power of biochemical missiles was revealed.


    This biochemical missile is different from the poor man''s rose. It doesn''t have the scene of nuclear bomb like explosion, but it is like a wisp of lethal breeze, gently infiltrating into all life.


    Far away, the pigeon stood on the only remaining lizard, looking at the forest surrounded by green smoke.


    As time goes by, the scope of poison gas coverage is becoming wider and wider, and the number of dead creatures has been countless, which is a miserable situation in the world.


    The place that had been razed by the bomb was also brought into it by the poisonous gas. The green smoke penetrated through the collapsed hole and penetrated the whole underground cave, including the underground space where Luo had been lying tens of thousands of bodies.


    The poisonous gas soon filled the whole underground space. The corpses were still lying quietly without any change, and there was no creature forced out by the poisonous gas.


    In this underground space, there is not even an insect. It''s very quiet.


    "Dong."


    All of a sudden, the sound of stones landing spread all over the underground space.


    There are still several well preserved buildings in the old site full of building debris and corpses. The sudden sound came from one of the buildings.


    The building is also made of stone. The craft is very rough. There are three walls, one side is upside down, and the roof is only half of it. It''s a broken scene.


    Inside, there are graffiti on three walls.


    On the ground, a diamond shaped stone slab was paved, on which complex grooves were carved, and most of them were covered by dust. It was hard to see whether they were words or patterns. In addition to the thick dust, there were many black and yellow cloth strips, which looked like bandages, scattered on the stone slab.


    All of a sudden, I saw a large number of bandages moving like snakes, sweeping bits and pieces of stones, and then floating in the air.


    The bandage dances and twists in the mid air, wrapping the air for a moment, forming the appearance of human beings, but there are many gaps in the body, and there is no real object in the body of bandage.


    That shape can roughly show the appearance of the head, limbs and body.


    There are seven bandaged figures standing in the green smoke.

 Chapter 312

    Green smoke came from all directions, and the creatures died in silence.


    When their bodies fall to the ground, there is no howling or obvious struggle.


    It can''t be calculated, it can''t be measured.


    It is impossible to avoid the poisonous gas that invades the forest, whether Warcraft is big or worm is the size of thumb shell.


    Luo is moving around in the forest. He has never found the trace of Qinglin team, but he suddenly noticed the green smoke from the distance.


    He is a human being, and has far more insight than the forest creatures. When he saw from a distance that the creatures rushing out from the edge of the green smoke suddenly fell down, he immediately had a judgment.


    "Biological and chemical weapons?"


    Luo eyes suddenly cold down, decisively turned toward the mountain where the sangbika.


    His field can resist the green smoke, but sambica can''t, so we should rush to sambica''s side at the first time and bring sambica into the field.


    "No wonder they haven''t been found."


    Luo rushed to the mountain as fast as he could. He didn''t expect that the enemy still had biological and chemical weapons of such a scale. It''s not surprising to think of the distribution of power in the world.


    There are six continents in the world. In addition to several big countries that can be counted by one hand, there are also many small countries in it. In order to increase their capital, small countries usually invest their national strength and financial resources in nuclear bomb level research.


    As a kind of weapons of mass destruction, biochemical weapons have always been the research direction of small countries. They are mainly bacteria, viruses and toxins. In the history of war, various weapons with low cost and amazing effect have been created.


    Among them, the rose of the poor is the most famous.


    As long as we have enough technology and knowledge, and then make use of the extremely rich resources in the hunter world, it is not difficult to create the culprit of this scene. The real difficulty is whether we can mass produce.


    The rose of the poor has always been the most frequently used weapon of mass destruction. According to effective statistics, the rose of the poor has bloomed in more than 200 countries for 2500 times, taking more than 5 million lives.


    The international convention organization has banned all countries from using poor people''s roses again. However, before the ban came out, countries around the world had stored hundreds of thousands of poor people''s roses.


    How to dispose of these stocks is still a problem.


    Compared with the rose of the poor, the green smoke in front of us is more powerful!


    There are so many bacteria, viruses and even toxins in Alcatraz. It''s not surprising that the enemy can release such weapons of mass destruction.


    Luo''s speed is a little faster than that of green smoke. When he arrives at his destination, green smoke follows him.


    The black cat, who was guarding the outside, noticed Luo from a distance, and the green smoke swept by Luo''s body, which was a little stunned.


    The next second, without Luo''s warning, the black cat changed from a domestic cat to a leopard, but its size was about five times larger than that of an ordinary leopard.


    He raised his paw and thrust it into the wall of the mountain. Then he dug out a big stone and threw it back.


    Take the sambica out of the cave with the fastest speed!


    This is his first reaction after seeing the green smoke. Instead of waiting for Luo to arrive, he has to do it by himself.


    He did, too. He waved his claws and dug out stones, just like digging tofu.


    He made an oath to protect the safety of sambica during his stay in Alcatraz Island, which is why he responded so timely. After all, it involves his own survival.


    The action of black cat surprised Luo very much. He wanted to let black cat dig a hole far away, but he didn''t want black cat to take the initiative.


    When Luo came to the front of the mountain wall, the black cat had dug almost, so Luo joined in and soon dug into the cave where sambica was.


    "Come out with me."


    Lola took sambica''s hand and left the cave at the first time without explaining.


    Sangbika don''t know what happened, but see Luo so in a hurry, very cooperate with the out.


    Luo takes sambica out of the cave, and then goes straight to the top of the mountain. The black cat turns back to her petite figure and follows them.


    "What happened?" Asked sambica.


    Luo didn''t say anything, but pointed to the green smoke that came not far away.


    Sangbika noticed the green smoke, and a large number of creatures driven by the green smoke, including huge beasts and palm sized insects. All kinds of creatures formed formations and came towards the mountains.


    These surviving creatures are of the faster moving type, which can be faster than the spread of green smoke and save their lives temporarily.


    Their goal is also very clear, that is, several mountains in the forest, including the mountains where Luo and sambica are located.


    The height that green smoke can reach is higher than any big tree in the forest, but it can''t exceed the mountain.


    Luo wants to take sangbika to the top of the mountain to see the situation, and the creatures who are racing against life also know that the top of the mountain is the only Noah''s Ark.Several mountains are located in different directions in the forest. They are far away from each other. They can see each other and form a triangle.


    Luo and sangbika climbed to the top of the mountain, looking at the situation below, their faces were silent.


    The number of animal tides driven by green smoke is quite large, and the formation is quite amazing. Therefore, some creatures are often knocked down and left behind, but they will soon rush out of the range covered by green smoke. However, once swallowed by green smoke, even if they escape, they will not get rid of the fate of death.


    Countless creatures are dying in the flight of life.


    In this way, Luo quietly watched the green smoke spread to the foot of the mountain. Then, many creatures came out of the green smoke and climbed up the steep mountain path.


    Green smoke only envelops the foot of the mountain. Although it can cover the whole forest, it does not pose a threat to the mountain.


    In other words, as long as you stay on the top of the mountain, you should not be eroded by the green smoke.


    However, the creatures who follow the survival instinct come to the top of the mountain crazily. Some of them have been infected with the poisonous gas. If they try their best to reach the top of the mountain, they will spread the unknown poisonous gas.


    In fact, several other mountains have been occupied. Although green smoke did not climb to the top of the mountain, the creatures carrying poisonous gas will be implicated in the survivors who escaped the disaster when they reach the top of the mountain.


    Luo Ning looked at the crazy creatures under her eyes, and it was easy to realize this, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He suddenly looked at sambica and said, "no matter what happens after that, you must not be too far away from me."


    But sangka nodded his head.


    She wants to touch the green smoke and find out what it is, but in the case of being unable to identify the main components of the green smoke, rash contact contains great risks, and she is afraid of adding trouble to Luo.


    When the black cat heard Luo''s words, it immediately turned into a black rope and tied Luo and sambica together.


    Such a move, so that two people are stunned, but both agree with the black cat''s approach.


    At this moment, how to escape is really a big problem. Even if Luo has a lot of potential gas, it is unrealistic to keep the field out of the green smoke.


    If this highly infectious biological and chemical weapon is put into the prosperous city of human beings, it will be a disaster.


    In the plain area outside the forest, Lin Nie and his party were on their way at a fairly fast speed.


    When they saw the outline of the forest, they found something wrong. At the same time, they saw the members of the Qinglin team coming out of the forest, as well as a large number of man-made Warcraft.

 Chapter 313

    At a very opportune time, Lin Nie and others met with the Qinglin team.


    In order to replenish the energy, Qinglin team members and man-made Warcraft retreated to the edge of the forest while they were grazing around the forest. When they left the forest area, the poison gas had already invaded most of the forest area.


    In the north of the forest, there is a grassland with a vast field of vision. People can see it from afar when they stand there.


    The members of the Qinglin team who came out of the forest just looked up and saw Lin Nie and others in the distance.


    It''s not an army, it''s not a poacher, it''s like a family coming out for an outing.


    Eagle let the army stop, pick up the mobile phone, dial the pigeon''s number.


    At this time, the pigeon stepped on the back of the scale lizard, flying high in the air, watching the forest devoured by the poisonous gas step by step.


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He took out the mobile phone and pressed the connect button.


    "Five people north of the forest." The quiet voice of the eagle came from the mobile phone.


    "Poachers?" Asked the dove.


    "I''m not sure. Do you want to get rid of it?" Said the eagle.


    "Well, I did." Pigeon light way.


    "I understand."


    When the phone hangs up, members of Qinglin team and man-made Warcraft immediately enter the combat state.


    In the distance, Lin Nie and others also noticed each other, and then they saw each other turn in a direction and come towards them.


    "It''s probably them." Lin Nie looked at the Qinglin team in the distance, eyes slowly focused, the momentum of the whole person has changed.


    Luo sent the enemy''s intelligence to them through SMS. The whole article is described from an objective perspective, without any subjective judgment. Therefore, the strength of those man-made Warcraft can only be further understood after personal contact.


    In any case, we should not be careless.


    Maggie released his mind and surrounded himself, staring at the fierce enemy.


    If the enemy''s strength is as difficult as Luo''s description, it will be impossible to cope with them.


    "Even if Lin NIE is there..." Maggie took a look at Lin Nie. Although he knew Lin Nie''s strength was unfathomable, there were so many enemies.


    "To remind you, I won''t take care of you when we fight later." Lin Nie took a few steps forward, then looked back at Maggie and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t think you have a chance to win, don''t hesitate. The farther you run, the better."


    At this point, she pause, and then said: "killed eight ten, I will run directly."


    Listening to Lin Nie''s last sentence, they were all in a daze. It wasn''t a joke. It was serious.


    So, is it Lin Nie''s positive judgment to kill ten and then run away?


    Xinchang draws his sword out of its sheath and winds his luck around the blade.


    "It should be cut off!"


    He said to himself in his heart, all because of Rona''s objective evaluation, the focus of which was almost on the defense of man-made Warcraft.


    Lin Nie, after all, is an old master. She steps forward and stands in front of others, taking over the momentum created by the Qinglin team.


    Over 100 years old, short and haggard, eyes muddy, hands slightly raised, just like an old woman playing Tai Chi in the park.


    It was with this seemingly no deterrent posture that he bumped into the aggressive man-made Warcraft alone, and stood still in the wind.


    Maybe only when she is serious, Lin Nie''s eyes will focus. She quietly looks at the Warcraft that are spewing out like a spring, and there is no waves on her face.


    The first one came was a bear body Warcraft with a height of five meters. It landed on all fours and burst out faster than other man-made Warcraft. Therefore, it took the lead to meet Lin Nie, instantly adjusted its posture, and waved its claws to Lin Nie''s head.


    In the face of the terrible claw, Lin Nie''s short body slightly side, a little empty hand flashed out, and pressed it on the wrist of bear body Warcraft. There was no sign of strength, but there was a clear fracture sound out of thin air.


    The seemingly light touch, directly through the bear body Warcraft''s mental defense, broke the bear body Warcraft''s wrist by unknown means.


    The next second, when the bear''s power reached its peak, Lin Nie followed the power and pressed his hand down. He saw that the bear''s huge body was like a derailed train and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground vibrated slightly, and the grass was squeezed into a large area.


    After toppling the bear, Lin Nie didn''t wait for him to get up, jumped up, jumped over the bear, and then stepped on the back of the bear!


    Quiet!


    Lin Nie''s foot fell, but it did not cause any movement, nor did the wind blow the grass, nor did any force pour out.


    After a pause, just like the sound of dominoes collapsing, the bear body Warcraft suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. In a moment, there was no sound, and the chanting power on the body gradually disappeared.


    A pull, a step, and then a man-made Warcraft will die."This skin is really thick."


    Lin Nie raised his foot and stamped bear body Warcraft lightly, then suddenly jumped back to avoid the man-made Warcraft coming from the left and right sides.


    She retreated two meters back, but the two man-made Warcraft were defeated by one blow, and they stepped on the body of bear body Warcraft. With a loud noise, the body of bear body Warcraft suddenly sank down, and a strong wind swept out, which made the grass around bend up.


    With the help of the momentum generated by this sudden step, the two man-made Warcraft pounced on Lin Nie.


    "Indeed, there is a lack of flexibility."


    Lin Nie raised her head and looked at the two man-made Warcraft coming from the sky. The shadow covered her short body.


    Instead of retreating, she took the initiative to rush into the crevice formed by the two man-made Warcraft. After avoiding the beast like swing, she immediately put out her hands and printed them on the sides of the two man-made Warcraft.


    There is still no sound, but you can see that Lin Nie''s palms send out a strong fluctuation of his mind.


    It seems that time suddenly solidified, Lin Nie and the two Warcraft strange pause, blink an eye time, the two huge man-made Warcraft is suddenly flew out on both sides.


    After flying a hundred meters away, he landed heavily and ploughed a long trail out of the grass.


    When the two man-made Warcraft completely stopped, from the beginning of the weakening of mental fluctuations, it is obvious that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dying.


    A few younger generation who haven''t made a move, see Lin Nie wave a second three artificial Warcraft, immediately dumbfounded.


    It''s like Thorough strength crush, then still need them to hand?


    On the surface, Lin Nie killed a man-made Warcraft with a light palm. In fact, every time she attacked, she gathered a lot of mental energy. That is to say, she consumed a lot of mental energy to easily break through the defense of man-made Warcraft and achieve the effect of killing.


    If they used the same amount of mental energy, they would not be able to form such a strong lethality. This is the difference between them and Lin Nie.


    Previously, Lin Nie said that she would run after killing eight or ten people. It''s not a joke. Before the battle, she had a positive judgment. She killed three man-made Warcraft face to face, but it''s different from her judgment, but it''s not very different.


    She can consume half of her potential gas to kill 15 or so man-made Warcraft in a thunderbolt, and then she will retreat decisively to prevent herself from being in danger of death.


    In the final analysis, most of her body buried in the loess has already deprived her of her willful capital.


    ...


    forests, mountains.


    Luo doesn''t know that Lin Nie has come to the grassland area outside the forest, and he doesn''t know that Lin Nie and Qinglin have collided.


    He looked down at the creatures below who began to rush to the top of the mountain. He hesitated to kill them, or to take sambica out of the forest.


    Luo Yan saw that the nearest tiger creature was about to approach their position, so he didn''t hesitate and began to clean up the creatures who had escaped temporarily.


    For a moment, the creatures who managed to escape from the poison gas ushered in a new end.

 Chapter 314

    In order to seek a ray of life, the creatures rush to the top of the mountain. Every second, some creatures fall on the slope due to pushing and touching, or directly fall off the cliff into the vast green smoke.


    Wailing, roaring, yelling, with different emotions filled the hillside.


    All the creatures that can stand out in this and that environment are among the best, but there is a door god standing there on the top of the mountain, strictly speaking, two.


    Once a creature gets close to the top of the mountain, Luo will push it back or kill it. When the conditions are met, the black cat will actively help, but no one will be spared.


    Although the number of black pages will increase, with the help of black cat, Luo''s pressure will decrease a lot.


    Almost an hour later, only Luo, sambica and black cat were left on the mountain, and the group of creatures coming towards the top of the mountain were all lying in the middle of the way. At a glance, the bodies were swarming with despair.


    After the trouble was solved, Luo was slightly relieved and looked around. The forest under him was very dazzling in the vast green smoke.


    "Lo, can you bring me a body?" Sambica looked at the many bodies on the hillside.


    "The green smoke is not necessarily a virus. Are you sure?" Luo knows what sambica wants to do.


    "No Sambica shook her head. She was not sure what kind of green smoke was.


    Luo Dun, said: "since not sure, then do not take risks."


    Sambica looked at him and said seriously, "aren''t you here?"


    Luo Wen Yan a Leng, is immediately understand the meaning of this sentence.


    He knows the reading ability of sambica, and sambica also knows his reading ability. Sambica thinks that if he is there, even if the green smoke is not a virus, it can be extracted at any time.


    Luo was silent for a moment, and finally agreed with sambica''s plan. He looked at the black cat and said, "go and bring up a corpse."


    Black cat smell speech, very simply fly to the hillside.


    Luomu sent the black cat to fly down. The reason why he agreed to the risk of sanbika was that he believed that the green smoke was the hand of the enemy and belonged to a kind of biochemical weapons.


    However, biological and chemical weapons can not be withstood by individual strength.


    This is the enemy''s card, but I don''t know how many. Then, we can take this opportunity to let sampika analyze the bottom of the green smoke, in case of unexpected needs.


    "The rose of the poor..."


    Luo''s eyes moved away from the black cat, and the corpses fell on the hillside, unconsciously thinking of the weapon that took away the Ant King.


    "What?" Sambica heard Luo''s faintly whispered voice.


    "No


    Luo slightly shakes his head and looks up at the forest shrouded in green smoke. If they are the only survivors in the forest, how many dead creatures are there?


    Sangbika followed Luo''s eyes, also looked at the forest below, silent.


    On the hillside, the black cat picked a more common forest wolf and judged from the green blood that he was gassed to death.


    He caught the coyote and soon returned to the top of the mountain.


    Luo opened his domain to protect himself, isolating all the tiny substances harmful to him.


    He was nervous and stood on the side waiting. As soon as there was anything wrong with sambica, he would help immediately.


    Sambica was calm. He took off his gloves and showed his green hand. He reached directly over the green blood on the wolf''s body.


    The moment you touch the blood, the ability to read starts and begins to analyze.


    "It''s a virus. I can handle it." Sambica looked up at Luo.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded slightly, but he was still ready.


    Half an hour later, sambica dropped her reading ability.


    "How?" Asked Luo.


    "You have to have a try." Said sambica.


    All of a sudden, Luo looked down. There were all corpses, and there was no living creature. In this way, there was no object to test?


    Unfortunately, black cats are not living and can not act as mice.


    He suddenly glanced at the black cat. The latter''s eyes suddenly showed vigilance. When he was swept by Luo, he always felt that everyone wanted to hurt me.


    Since black cat can''t do it, it''s up to Luo himself.


    He was about to volunteer, but sang Bika pointed to the green blood from the body of the wolf and said, "just use this one."


    "Don''t you need to live?" Luo doubts a way.


    "No," she said, shaking her head


    With that, she covered her hands on the pool of blood again, and her mind was surging, quietly infiltrating into the blood. However, after a minute or two, she saw that the green blood had turned back to dark red.


    The change of blood color seems to indicate that the virus has been eliminated.


    Sambica got up, his right hand covered with blood.


    Luo glanced at the dark red blood, took a few steps, and used his ability to remove the blood from sambica''s palm."Lo, can your field resist this virus?" Sambica looked at his hand and then at Lo.


    "Yes." Luo said.


    "Then we can leave directly. This virus has no effect on me." Said sambica.


    Luo''s eyes are bright. If he doesn''t have to use his mind to protect sambica, he will be more sure to go out of the forest.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Take a rest here and wait for your mental strength to recover." Luo said.


    "Well." Sambica nodded.


    They stayed at the top of the mountain for a night. At dawn, they went down the mountain hand in hand and walked directly into the green smoke.


    The green smoke is like the mist in the early morning, covering every inch of the forest, making it like a ghost land.


    There was no sound or the slightest fluctuation of life. There were corpses everywhere. The withered trees looked rather desolate.


    The previously vibrant forest has now become a ghost land.


    Seeing the results of biological and chemical weapons with his own eyes, Luo''s heart was a little more heavy. This was the first time he encountered this kind of situation, and he had a complex feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    They took the right direction and went straight to the outside of the forest.


    The farther away you go, the more corpses there are on the ground.


    On the way nonstop, until the evening, the two inadvertently passed by the bomb razed to the ground, and then they found a strange phenomenon.


    The forest is full of mist like green smoke everywhere, but the open space is different. You can still see the green smoke, but it''s very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see it.


    Luo and sambica look at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see the color of doubt.


    All of a sudden, a white figure floated out of the cave, and then slowly fell on the open space. At the same time, the nearby green smoke seemed to be pulled by a pair of invisible hands and flew to the white figure.


    The white figure was a human bandage with a hollow inside.


    "What is that?"


    Luo and sambica look cold.


    There was not a twining of thought on the human bandage.

 Chapter 315

    It''s like a person with a bandage. It''s hollow inside. It looks like an invisible person with a bandage on his body.


    The human bandage is standing quietly near the entrance of the cave, and the artificial green smoke is pouring towards its location not far away.


    Luo was surprised to see this scene. Generally speaking, the strange creatures or scenes seen in this world are related to the mental power. Even the resentment is an enhanced mental power after death.


    However, he could not see any trace of mental strength or resentment on the human bandage.


    It''s neither reading nor complaining, so what''s the human bandage about? Is it an unknown creature not afraid of viruses?


    As soon as this idea rose, it was cut off by Luo.


    It''s just a bandage wrapped in air, which can''t match the living things.


    It''s weird. It''s beyond Luo and sambica.


    "Lo." Sambica took two steps towards Rowe and asked in a low voice, "do you want to avoid it?"


    Luo Wen Yan, murmur a, didn''t think too long is nod to say: "well, we bypass."


    If you touch the human bandage directly, the white smoke font may give the answer, but on the basis of the lack of information, it is dangerous to touch the human bandage rashly.


    Luo did not want to take risks in this situation, and he thought of tens of thousands of bodies in the underground space.


    What does that scene have to do with this human bandage? When he was there two days ago, he didn''t see a human bandage.


    What''s more, the human bandage is absorbing the green smoke in the forest. It can be seen that the green smoke is inhaled, but it seems to be digested, and then it disappears.


    Everything is so strange and unknown.


    Luo and sampika look at each other, then back together, with a very light step.


    However, as they took the first step back, the human bandage with its back to them suddenly turned and faced them.


    The turning posture was very strange, just like a towel to be wrung dry. After two turns, it suddenly unscrewed and completed a turning action.


    At that moment, Luo and sambica''s nerves suddenly tensed. Instead of turning around rashly, they kept their eyes on the human bandage.


    From the front, it really doesn''t have any characteristics of a living body. It just uses bandages to surround it all the time, and then constructs a human form.


    There was no sight, but Rowe knew the bandage was looking at them.


    The confrontation between the two sides lasted no more than a second, but the human bandage suddenly expanded, from a thin man to a fat man.


    There was no sound, no momentum, and no substantive performance. Koro and sambica felt the danger at that moment.


    Luo suddenly raised his hand, gathered his strength, coagulated a round cut of Qi, and threw it toward the human bandage 100 meters away.


    The Qi round chopper is like a flying saucer. It breaks through the air and cuts the expanded human bandage in half over a distance of 100 meters.


    The bandage is scattered like a lady in heaven.


    It was so simple that Luo was surprised.


    The bandage that slowly fell to the ground suddenly converged quickly to form an expanded human form.


    Seeing this, Luo frowned and raised his hand to summon the book of the hand of God. On the black cover, the thread of the white shimmering light seemed to be thinner, and the brightness became lighter.


    Luo did not have the time to notice the changes in the book, he thought a move, the book automatically turned to the latest page.


    No!


    It was directly hit by the Qi round chop, which contains the power of the hand of God, but the page did not show the name, that is to say, this human bandage is most likely not a living body.


    "Sambica, stay away."


    Luo removed the book and fixed his eyes on the human bandage.


    Sangbika obediently retreated, her combat effectiveness was not high, in order to avoid dragging her feet, she had to wait outside the battle circle first.


    Whew!


    At this time, the black cat came out of the tattoo on the back of Luo''s hand and floated in the air in the form of a domestic cat.


    "It''s not mindfulness, it''s not resentment, and I don''t feel the slightest threat." Black cat poses as an authority.


    Luo canthus remaining light sweeps to him, say: "come out just in time, you deal with it."


    With almost zero intelligence, Luo doesn''t want to contact directly, so he can just let the black cat check the bottom.


    After a few seconds toward the bandage, he threw his claws away from the bandage and covered it with black light.


    In a flash, the bandage around the circle suddenly turned into pieces of butterfly like debris, slowly floating to the ground.


    After a random scratch, the black cat floats into the air, looking at the bandage fragments all over the ground.


    There was nothing but the feeling of bandage. I couldn''t help beating this strange unknown.


    As soon as black cat''s evaluation began to ring in his heart, he saw that the fragments of bandage had been restored to their original state in one breath. It had a sense of seeing that Luo used God''s hand to restore the torn object to its original state."Tut tut."


    The black cat looked at the human bandage that was restored to its original shape in the blink of an eye, and with a few claws, the bandage was torn to pieces, but the next second, the bandage was restored to its original shape, five or six times in a row, all the same results.


    Black cat does not believe evil, Leng is with the human form bandage bar, however, he tore 30 times, is to give up.


    "What the hell."


    The black cat turned around and shrugged at Luo, a hundred meters away.


    Luo could see clearly, because he did not have the mental power as a reference, and he did not know whether the black cat''s action of tearing the bandage 30 times did any harm to the human bandage.


    Judging from the volume that continues to expand, there seems to be no substantial harm.


    Just as Luo was thinking about what to do, the human bandage finally launched his first attack. He suddenly stretched out his hands and caught the black cat.


    "Do you want to catch me if you have no mind?"


    Black cat disdains a smile, just want to turn into black smoke slip away, but after the idea implementation, just found that can''t turn into black smoke.


    "Why?"


    The black cat was surprised. It was strange that the human bandage could catch him and fix him.


    But at this time, a very high concentration of tragic green smoke from the hands of the human bandage spewed out, forming an eggshell like oval, the black cat wrapped in it.


    The green smoke appeared suddenly strange, and the concentration was so high that Luo couldn''t see the black cat''s body.


    A moment later, the black cat called, "I can''t break free. Please help me."


    In the green smoke came the sound of the black cat asking for help.


    The green smoke, which seems to come from the same source as the poisonous gas in the forest, can''t do harm to the black cat.


    Luo looked at the green smoke spewing from his hands. He had a basic idea in his mind, that is, a quick rush to approach the bandage, and then cut off the bandage''s arms with a knife.


    As the bandage on both arms broke off, the black cat broke free and floated to one side, staring at the human bandage with a kind of surprise.


    After rescuing the black cat, Luo abruptly retracts his knife, then gathers his strength and punches him on the human bandage.


    There was a tremor in the air, and the human bandage flew backwards, scattering in mid air.


    However, Luo knows that the human bandage can be restored to its original shape in three seconds.


    The reason why he suddenly approached the human bandage and hit it with his own hand was not to save the black cat, but to see if the white smoke font could identify what it was.


    This is the judgment he made after seeing the human bandage attacking the black cat with green smoke. If it is green smoke, he has the realm of God and doesn''t need to worry at all.


    At one touch, the white smoke font gives a short and terrifying message.


    [invisible disaster, inanimate, void, from the dark continent. ¡¿

 Chapter 316

    White smoke font is often like a rigid data system. Different things you come into contact with will give you different amount of information.


    For example, things in the demon island forest, whether living or dead, can show a lot of information, and many of those information are not yet mastered in the hunter world.


    Another example is the relief stone gate in starjee''s mausoleum. The information given is unknown. Although the information given by the human bandage in front of us is short and terrible, the order seems to be: title, category, name and source.


    That''s all the information given, not the weakness of human bandages.


    "The dark continent..."


    Luo looked at the bandage flying far away and whispered to himself.


    The black cat got out of the human bandage and came back to Luo''s side. Hearing this whisper, he immediately made a humanized eyebrow picking action and said, "is it something from the dark continent?"


    Black cat also knows about the dark continent. Although he has an independent soul and higher than average intelligence, his birth comes from the noumenon of Luo. A lot of knowledge reserves are copied from Luo, including the cognition of the dark continent.


    When he first appeared that time, he wanted to use the term "dark continent" to mislead Luo''s understanding of him.


    That''s his autonomous behavior as a minder. Only minder, whose intelligence is much higher than the average, has this characteristic.


    It''s like a puppet. One day, it suddenly has the intelligence and autonomous action power of human beings. Then, does the puppet still want to be limited by human beings?


    Unfortunately, although the puppet is able to act independently, the thread tied to it is in the hands of human beings. However, it is undeniable that the puppet is too autonomous, but it has become more flexible.


    Black cat is the puppet, but what he can do is far more than most animals.


    "Is there any way to deal with it?" The black cat looks at Luo. The situation that he can''t get out of trouble just now makes him feel more surprised. He can''t figure out why the bandage monster can imprison him because he has no mental ability?


    If you are capable of reading, will you be imprisoned and unable to move? In addition, the high concentration of poisonous smoke is a nightmare for any living creature, isn''t it?


    "Not for the time being, but there is a way to try." Luo looks at the bandage that the distance begins to recombine human form, tone is serious.


    "What method?" Asked the black cat.


    Luo suddenly shook his head and looked at the black cat''s mouth.


    "What do you want?" Black cat eyes show vigilant color, back two or three body position.


    "Where have all the stones and sand you swallowed gone?" Asked Luo.


    At the mention of stones and sand, the black cat suddenly exploded and said angrily, "I don''t know!"


    "Is it digested, or into some unknown space?" Luo ignored the black cat''s reaction and continued to ask.


    Heard Luo even asked two, black cat is not stupid, immediately understand Luo''s plan, clearly want him to swallow the bandage monster.


    "Don''t even think about it! Such a strange monster, I won''t take risks! " Aware of Luo said the method, black cat resolutely opposed.


    Luo first glanced at the bandage that had been reorganized. Then he raised his hand to show the book and said, "as long as this book is still there, you will never disappear, will you?"


    The black cat looked at the fine white light on the book. A strange color flashed in the deep of her silver eyes. She looked as usual and said, "that''s right."


    "What are you afraid of?" Luo palm down, the book into a little white light disappeared in the air.


    Of course, I''m afraid that if I can''t save it easily, I''ll get nothing!


    The black cat was silent. He would not speak out this worry. He turned his eyes and said seriously, "I can only swallow the nonliving body. The bandage monster has no power and resentment, but can move freely. It must be a special living body."


    At this point, he said very simply: "so I can''t do it.


    "Oh." Luo nodded.


    Black cat secretly secretly pleased, but listen to Luo continue to say: "just right, this human bandage is called virtual, is non life body."


    "Ah?" The black cat was stunned.


    "As you can see, Xu''s action is slow and should be easy to swallow." Luo looked at the distance of the virtual, is to restore the original, and gently toward them, not walking, but floating low.


    "Black cat counseled:" otherwise, we can avoid this kind of ghost thing directly, who touches who is unlucky! "


    "I think it''s bad luck for anyone, but isn''t it with you?" Luo said seriously.


    The black cat''s face collapsed and said in a slight anger, "I also have human rights!"


    "Cut the crap. It''s coming." Luo''s eyes turned and looked at the emptiness coming from the front.


    There is too little information about the false. It''s so weird that we can only let the black cat go to the bottom. This is also the safest way.


    Black cat had no choice but to do so.


    He suddenly changed from the size of a domestic cat to the size of an elephant. His appearance was more like a leopard. There were many differences in details.After the volume becomes bigger, the black cat rushes toward Xu.


    As Luo said, the existence and ability of Xu are unknown and strange, but on the surface, it is slow enough, and the attack means shown are only poisonous smoke with astonishing concentration.


    There should be no risk.


    The black cat comforted herself like this. After crossing the distance of 100 meters, she rushed to Xu. Then she opened her mouth and swallowed a fruit from the top down.


    It''s like children who hate to eat tomatoes, with a kind of resistance mentality, without chewing, just swallow it.


    Luo is on one side, watching the black cat swallow the emptiness and watch it change.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    The black cat turned and looked at Luo, who was standing far away. He looked normal and nothing happened.


    "Are you all right?" Luo Yuan asked.


    The black cat was about to answer, but his face changed in vain, and his figure suddenly stood up, as if he had been filled with a lot of air in a moment.


    "Er..."


    A large stream of green smoke from the black cat''s mouth came out, spread around in the twinkling of an eye, swallowed the black cat''s body.


    Seeing the situation, Luo retreated decisively and moved closer to the position of sampika.


    "It doesn''t seem to work either."


    As he retreated, he looked at the fast green smoke, with a slightly dignified expression.


    There was no sound in the green smoke, and I didn''t know what happened to the black cat.


    I can''t die anyway.


    Luo no psychological burden of thinking, retreat from this piece of open space, came to the side of sambica.


    "What is that?" Sambica''s tone was dignified.


    "Emptiness, an inanimate being, is something of the dark continent." Luo looked at the amazing concentration of green smoke and explained.


    Sambica''s eyes showed a look of surprise. She was not surprised that this thing came from the dark continent, but surprised that Luo actually recognized the origin of the human bandage.


    All of a sudden, the green smoke seemed to be sucked by whales, forming a whirlpool of crazy rolling, but after a few breath, it disappeared.


    On the open space, only black cats of the size of home cats, and virtual cats of the original state are left.


    "Damn it


    The black cat cursed and ran away.


    The same people who run away, and Luo.


    He took sambica, turned and ran, leaving the black cat behind.


    Because, in addition to the empty from the black cat''s mouth again, there are another six empty just floated out of the cave.


    I don''t know how to deal with one. Now there are six more. When is it better not to run?


    So Luo drags sampika around and runs.


    Black cat looked at Luo, leaving him without discipline, and said angrily, "wait for me!"


    At the cave entrance of the collapse, seven empty people quietly look at Luo and sangbika who escape from here.


    This is the invisible disaster. If they are allowed to move freely, they do not know what impact they will have on the world.

 Chapter 317

    Mindfulness can''t cause damage to emptiness, and white smoke font can only display the information of the origin, but not the weakness, and there is no hint to absorb.


    The only means Luo can rely on are reading ability and white smoke typeface, both of which can''t produce effect. In addition, there are six more, so how dare he continue to stay.


    If there is only one empty cat, Luo can take advantage of the black cat''s particularity and try it slowly, but reality does not give him this opportunity. It is seven, not one.


    There is no entity, but can continue to recover, this may be a virtual advantage, and the disadvantage is slow action.


    Lola ran away with sambica, and could not see the shadow of the open space in a few minutes. With such slow action, he could not catch up with them.


    After running a long distance, Rowe thought it was safe to slow down.


    Luo is seriously running away. His speed is raised very fast, which makes sampika a little hard to follow. Fortunately, all the creatures in the forest die of poisonous smoke, so that he can concentrate on running without worry.


    Otherwise, Luo did not dare to be so casual. After all, there are countless poisonous things lurking in the forest.


    The forest is still silent, surrounded by green smoke with high visibility, and the ground is full of biological corpses.


    Luo stopped, let go of sambica''s hand, and turned to look in the same direction.


    With the connection with the black cat, he can sense that the black cat is coming here at a very fast speed.


    "Sambica, we need to get out of this island as soon as possible." Luo said.


    What he said was not to leave the poisonous forest, but to leave the island. Obviously, he thought that the potential threat level of emptiness was very high. To say the basis, the word "dark continent" was enough.


    "Well." Sangbika should be a, she can absorb toxic smoke, and can freely release toxic smoke is very curious, but she will Luo''s words in the priority.


    Standing in the same place and waiting patiently for a while, I finally saw the escaped black cat.


    "Did you spit it out, or did you empty yourself?" Seeing the black cat, Luo asked for the first time.


    The black cat rolled his eyes and said angrily, "it came out by itself. I can''t digest it."


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "I can''t feel its threat, but after zero distance contact, there will always be a kind of uneasy premonition."


    The feeling of being neither superior nor inferior, not clear and not dark, makes the whole person of black cat feel bad, and the most uncomfortable thing is the sudden burst of stomach distension after swallowing it. He will never come to this experience for the second time.


    "In a word, it''s too weird. You''d better not take the initiative to provoke." Black cat made a summary.


    Luo Wenyan is silent. He also wants to go to the underground space to explore the situation. Now seven things from the dark continent suddenly appear. If they can be dealt with by the ability of thinking, it''s easy to say, but emptiness is obviously not in the system of the ability of thinking.


    I really can''t take the initiative to provoke. I have to leave the island as soon as possible. The seven empties seem to be no threat, but there is an indescribable danger.


    "Let''s get out of here and join Lin Nie." Luo said.


    Sambica and black cat had no opinion. After they had identified the direction, they went to the outside of the forest.


    The green smoke in the forest has no effect on sambica and black cat, but it can have an effect on Luo. He has to maintain the consumption of mental energy in order to resist the invasion of green smoke.


    If you just burden yourself, it''s OK to support until you leave the forest. But if you continue to entangle with Xu, you are likely to be completely delayed.


    "An invisible disaster..." Luo thought silently.


    He knew very little about the dark continent. When he mentioned the dark continent, he immediately thought of two people, one was Jin, the other was the president.


    "The trouble is really one after another. First solve the prison problem, and then ask the president about the dark continent."


    Luo Jue De, nitro and King know more about the dark continent, so they should be able to distinguish the existence of emptiness. In fact, nitro and king also have limited understanding of the dark continent, and they can not know any information about emptiness.


    Because virtual is different from the five kinds of disasters currently mastered by V5. It is a new kind of disaster. It is not brought back from the dark continent, but has been silent on the devil''s island since I don''t know when.


    From ancient times to modern times, there are more or less vague records about various disasters in the dark continent in both relics and ancient documents. The records that have been preserved seem to be intended to alert future generations.


    As long as you have the heart to collect the known data, you can come up with a hypothesis.


    That is, the ancestors of human beings came from the dark continent, including the Warcraft species currently active in the major demon regions, and they also came from the dark continent.


    Nitro has been to the dark continent, but in fact, he has not even crossed the threshold.


    For more detailed information about the dark continent, only the international environmental licensing agency has the best knowledge. The five kinds of disasters brought back by human beings from the dark continent are also strictly protected in the top secret basement by the licensing agency.Each of these disasters has the possibility of destroying all human beings, which is also the conclusion of V5. Although it is so cautious and scared, it also proves the danger level and strange degree of disasters.


    If you let the people of the international environmental licensing agency know that there is a silent disaster recovery in Alcatraz, then Alcatraz will be closed as soon as possible. The good news is that the island is above the sea and is a natural closed environment.


    Luo has little knowledge of the dark continent. His only deep impression is the "World Tree Theory" mentioned by Jin. In his opinion, Jin who wants to go to the dark continent should have mastered a lot of information about the dark continent.


    Luo felt that it was necessary to contact Jin, but he did not think that Jin now is not Jin more than ten years later, and may not know enough about the dark continent.


    Two days later, at the edge of a dense forest, Luo and Lin Nie met.


    After seeing Lin Nie and others, Luo''s heart sank.


    Except Lin Nie, all the others were injured. The most serious one was buhala, who lost a left arm. The wound on his shoulder was tightly bound by his clothes, and his blood was red.


    Maggie, wojin and Xinchang were also injured in many places, most of which were claw like wounds with long width.


    "Sambica."


    Lo called and walked quickly to Bukhara.


    Sambica pursed her lips and kept up with her as fast as she could. She could do nothing to stop the bleeding of an injury like Bukhara.


    "Boss, have you found anything delicious after you have been on the island for so long?" Bukhara''s face was rather pale, as if he had lost too much blood. When he saw Luo''s first words, he asked what he had eaten.


    "Are you still in the mood to eat?" Luo looked at Bukhara''s bleeding wound and frowned.


    "And my right hand." Bukharahan said with a smile.


    Luo Mei''s head was locked deeper, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    He turned his head to look at the wounds on their bodies, and then looked at Lin Nie with an inquiring look.


    Before the meeting, Lin Nie didn''t say that they were injured, or that Bukhara lost a left arm, so Luo didn''t know about it before he came.


    "We''ve met the enemy." Lin Nie light way.


    Her eyes are still turbid, compared with the day before yesterday, the spirit of a lot of dispirited.


    The difficulty of the enemy is beyond her imagination. It''s lucky to be able to save the lives of these little guys.

 Chapter 318

    Hunter is a high-risk occupation, life and death, lack of arms and legs is the norm.


    Lin Nie did not specifically mention other people''s injuries. Maybe in her opinion, this is the risk that hunters have to bear at all times.


    The night of devil''s island came very fast. As night fell, a group of people raised a pile of firewood blatantly at the edge of the dense forest.


    Luo raised his right hand and called out the black cat.


    The silver flame tattoo on the back of the hand lights up, and the black cat comes out of it.


    Luo looked at the black cat and ordered, "go to the neighborhood and guard. Don''t let any species come near us."


    Black cat glanced at the army and felt that there were so many people there that he didn''t need to watch the night at all, so he wanted to deal with it passively. But Luo''s next sentence showed an unquestionable tone and didn''t give black cat any chance.


    "I mean anything. Go ahead."


    With that, Luo leaned over and looked into the darkness that could not be illuminated by the fire.


    Black cat looked at Luo''s side face, silent for a moment, is obedient ran to the nearby alert.


    Watching the black cat''s figure sink into the darkness, Luo turns and walks towards Lin Nie.


    Maggie and they sat around the firewood, and sambica arranged an order according to the severity of the injury to treat them.


    Lin Nie pan was sitting on a huge stone not far away. He was keeping his eyes closed. His breath was very quiet and flowing very slowly, giving people a sense of death.


    Sangbika just deal with Bukhara''s injury, suddenly look at Luo to Linnie''s back, and Bukhara''s eyes also fall on Luo.


    Not only sambica and Bukhara, but also Maggie, they look at Luo. No matter how dull people are, they can see that Luo''s mood is not right.


    Bukhara stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on his empty left shoulder. He said in a deep voice, "the boss is not blaming himself, is he?"


    "I''m the one to blame." Sambica looked away at Luo''s back and said with his head down.


    It''s all to save her. That''s why Bukhara lost one of his arms, and Maggie and all of them were injured.


    Bukhara heard the words, eyes show doubt, said: "I decided to come, even if I lost my life, it has nothing to do with you."


    He simply thought that the reason for losing an arm had nothing to do with others, just that he was too weak.


    Since it is because the strength is not strong enough and injured, there is no reason to blame others?


    Sangbika is not good at seeing through other people''s minds, but buhara, who can easily see clearly, immediately shakes her head slightly, gets up and walks towards wojin.


    Guilt, self blame, these emotions can only be temporary pressure, the urgent task is to deal with the injury for them.


    Among the four, Bukhara was the most seriously injured, followed by wojin, Xinchang and machi.


    Sangbika began to help wojin treat. On one side, Xinchang was playing with firewood with a broken knife, while Maggie was playing with a thin needle, staring at firewood in a daze.


    One of the purposes that she once used to lift the broken needle with Luo Nian was to use it.


    It''s not very difficult to sew a broken limb, but it also needs delicate manipulation and accuracy to sew nerves, blood vessels and bones, which she can''t do at present.


    Even if she can do it now, she can''t help buhala sew up the broken limb, because the lost left arm has been eaten by man-made Warcraft.


    Click.


    A few sparks came out of the fire, and the bright light reflected in Maggie''s eyes.


    The battle two days ago highlighted their shortcomings. It''s hard to imagine how Luo protected sampika while dealing with the enemy during his stay on the island.


    On the other side of the boulder, Luo came to the front, jumped lightly, jumped on the boulder, came to Lin Nie''s side, and sat down.


    Lin Nie slowly opened his eyes, the spirit is still depressed, eyes are still turbid, also can still make people feel that she is watching.


    "You want to know the process?" Lin Nie looks at Luo and asks.


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    Lin Nie dun for a while, then narrate the process slowly, but Luo just listen in silence.


    After listening to Lin Nie''s narration, Luo understood why there was Lin Nie, an old man, in buhala, and they were still injured. It turned out that they met the enemy''s army in the plain area.


    At that time point, just before and after the green smoke began to spread.


    Most of the enemy couldn''t bear the loach he couldn''t catch, so they directly used large-scale biochemical weapons, and then let the troops withdraw from the forest. As a result, they just ran into Lin Nie and others from the plain.


    If Lin Nie didn''t show enough deterrent power, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as being injured. Judging from the look and spirit on Lin Nie''s face, it seems that not only his body, but also his mind and spirit will be damaged.


    Although he is as old as president nitro, nitro''s mental appearance and physical condition are much higher than Lin Nie''s.


    "Those aliens are really not weak, and they are very difficult to deal with. You can deal with them in the poisonous forest without losing the upper hand Lin Nie raised his eyes to stare at the expressionless Luo."There are many things that can be used in the forest, such as spreading the sap of the body fluid grass in some areas, attracting the little yellow bee to harass the enemy, and then waiting for the opportunity to consume the enemy''s living strength."


    "You have fought with those man-made Warcraft. It is clear that man-made Warcraft has strong defense and a large number of them. When they gather together, it will be very difficult to kill one of them."


    Luo looked up at the moon in the night sky. He called them man-made Warcraft, while Lin Nie called them alien.


    "Where''s the food coming from?"


    Lin Nie''s eyes flashed slightly. She was curious that Yu Luo was so young that she could use the poisons in the forest where there was little information. But what she was more curious about was the source of food.


    That forest is one of the most difficult places to survive in Devil Island. Whether it''s plants or creatures, even a small insect, it is full of strange poison.


    First of all, there is no universal antidote. How to avoid the ubiquitous poison is also a problem.


    Even the intelligence channel of the hunter website, there is very little information about Alcatraz Island, let alone the local areas. On the basis of the lack of sufficient intelligence, we need powerful means of survival.


    However, the biggest problem is food, edible and inedible ratio reached a very terrible value, especially in the situation of being surrounded by a group of strong enemies You know, that group of strong enemies are not afraid of poisons, and can treat poisons as ordinary food.


    "My ability can solve it." Luo said that with the hand of God, the food problem is the easiest to solve.


    Lin Nie raised his eyelids. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m curious about how you did it, and the green smoke that envelops the forest. Why don''t you talk about it?"


    Luo always stares at the moon and nods his head. He briefs Lin Nie about his experience after saving sanbika, including underground space and empty things.


    He thought that Lin Nie might know something when he was so old, but he didn''t point out the origin of Mingxu, instead, he used human bandage to describe it.


    Hearing Luo''s narration, Lin Nie was silent for a long time. His eyelids were always pressing the edge of his eyes, and he was reluctant to drop.


    Dark continent The biggest regret of my life.


    Lin Nie did not speak, Luo did not speak, stone top, silent.


    After a long time, Lin Nie dials nitro''s phone and throws out a question.


    "How long will it take?"


    "Two days expected."

 Chapter 319

    At this time, nitro is still on the ship. As far as the route is concerned, it is still a long way from Alcatraz Island. Theoretically, it will take about three to four days to join them, but nitro''s answer is two days.


    Although it is expected, it is also relatively conservative.


    Sea can''t increase speed, but land is different.


    In nitro''s estimation, after walking on the sea, you can have full power!


    There are a lot of things that can''t be explained by phone alone, so Lin Nie hung up after he asked about the approximate time of nitro''s meeting.


    Putting the phone back in his pocket, Lin Nie turns his head and looks at Luo quietly. There is a trace of expectation that no one can realize in the deep of his turbid old eyes.


    What do you expect and what does it have to do with Luo?


    "What do you think that would be?" Lin Nie looks at Luo like this, ask a way suddenly.


    That kind of thing refers to the human bandage. It''s an inanimate body, and it doesn''t have the power of thinking or the mind left behind after death.


    Luo speechless half ring, then said: "I know what that is."


    Lin Nie always oppressed the eyelid of the upper orbit, suddenly drooped a little.


    "The dark continent." Luo said word by word.


    "What''s the basis?" Lin Nie asked.


    "No Luo simply said that he could not expose the white smoke font.


    Lin Nie was silent for a while. He changed the topic without warning and said, "I''ve been to the dark continent."


    The conclusion without any basis is exactly her own point of view, and it doesn''t matter.


    When she said that she had been to the dark continent, the expectation in her eyes was getting hotter and hotter, and something was reviving.


    After hearing this, he asked what had changed.


    "Oh."


    Lin Nie Hu''s low smile, seems to be to see that Luo Na began to restless curiosity, old eyes, such as see the sun through the clouds, lit up a trace of clear light.


    "It''s not a place where people can set foot at will. It''s quite, quite..." Lin Nie restrained the smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking about which word to use to describe the place, "quite special!"


    "For any hunter with adventurous blood in his body, it''s also a place worthy of their crazy pursuit."


    Luo stares at Lin Nie and waits for the following.


    Looking at Luo''s eyes, Lin Nie''s tone turned to low and said: "no matter how much risk is emphasized, no matter how much information is used to draw up the unimaginable danger level, it will only stimulate the curiosity of crazy adventurers. The dark continent is such a place."


    "Well, are you interested?"


    The low tone was like an old witch who tricked snow white into swallowing a poisonous apple.


    Interested?


    Luo asked himself in his heart, still silent.


    Maybe there is too little known information and his blood is not boiling, but he wants to see the world tree rooted in mountains, drawing magma and breaking through the atmosphere!


    Not only to see, but also to climb the top of the tree!


    "Well."


    He was silent for a long time, and finally made a brief response.


    "I can tell you all the information I know, but you have to promise me one condition." Lin Nie''s lifeless thoughts suddenly burst out.


    Luo''s eyes slightly coagulated and asked: "what conditions?"


    "You''ll know, but not now, when it''s over." Lin Nie closed his eyes contentedly.


    What is she content with? Maybe nitro will know.


    Luo looked at Lin Nie who closed his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to go on.


    He stayed for a while, then got up, jumped off the boulder and headed for the fire not far away.


    Sambica has already dealt with the injury for everyone, but Maggie and his family can recover from the injury, but Bukhara''s lost left arm doesn''t even have the chance to sew it up, but his mind is very peaceful.


    When Luo returned to the fire, he suddenly thought that the people had not eaten. He told them that he turned and walked to the forest where the fire could not shine.


    Alcatraz has very few food sources, but in Rowe''s eyes, almost anything can be eaten, whether it''s biological or plant.


    He walked towards the woods. The black cat who was in charge of guarding around saw him, and immediately approached him and said, "be more prepared!"


    Seeing that Luo was going to look for food in the woods, black cat reminded Luo to prepare a little, otherwise it would not be enough to eat.


    Luo glanced at him, nodded slightly, and then fell into the woods.


    Before long, Luo came back to the campfire with a lot of poisonous food. He had completely separated the toxin with the hand of God, then extracted a small part and mixed it together, put it in a small glass bottle and put it on his body.


    Luo put down the ingredients, went to the boulder, cut off a stone slab as a cooking tool, and then processed all the ingredients as quickly as possible, without using any water or chopping board or kitchen knife, just using the power of God''s hand.Lin Nie took out two small clay bottles and handed them to Luo. There were her precious spices, and then he watched quietly.


    They didn''t know the ingredients, but Lin Nie could probably recognize them. Through some characteristics, he could judge that the ingredients were highly toxic.


    Is it possible to turn highly toxic ingredients into edible ingredients? It''s really the ability that food hunters dream of!


    Lin Nie''s eyes are shining. The decision made in the previous conversation must stick to it and never give up!


    Luo began to get busy, using the spices provided by Lin Nie, and soon made a lot of dishes on the hot stone plate, which made everyone satisfied. Buhara was the happiest one.


    He followed Luo wholeheartedly, just wanted to eat all kinds of delicious food that he had never touched.


    Lin NIE is old and has been eating less and less in recent years. That''s why the food she prepares is usually small dishes. But tonight, she ate a lot.


    It''s not that the dishes prepared by Luo are so delicious that she can''t control her stomach, but the food with strong aroma on these stone slabs is a poisonous thing that she has never eaten.


    With the deepening of the night, the black cat is responsible for guarding, and people can sleep without burden.


    Luo called out buhara for the poor reason of looking at the stars, and they came together to the only boulder at the edge of the forest.


    "Boss."


    Bukhara seemed to understand why Luo asked him to come out, so he wanted to take this opportunity to persuade Luo not to blame himself or feel guilty for losing an arm.


    "Listen to me first."


    Luo directly interrupted buhara''s next words.


    "Well." Bukharah''s words stopped immediately.


    "I have a way to get your arm back to its original state, but it will take a long time, maybe ten years or even more. Can you wait?" Luo looked at Bukhara''s broken arm with a serious look.


    "Well."


    Buhalahan answered quickly with a smile. He didn''t question the possibility at all, but directly believed Luo.


    The arm was eaten by man-made Warcraft. How can it be restored?


    Luo has a mind to care and decision, he thought of Qilin, thought of beating the enemy family that has not yet been born.


    We have to go to beat the enemy again to see if Qi Li is born, and if the borrowed Warcraft dragon is dead, we should give the enemy an explanation.


    At the same time, Alcatraz forest.


    Seven virtual like wearing a spacesuit on the moon walking human, the walking posture is strange and slow, like walking, like floating, is toward the forest periphery.


    The green smoke that used to fill the whole forest is now so thin that it is almost gone, leaving a completely dead area, which makes people feel chilly when they see it.


    All the green smoke was absorbed by the seven empties.

 Chapter 320

    No one knows whether there is intelligence in the virtual individuals wrapped in bandages, what they want to do, and what are the rules of action?


    The vast forest has turned into a dead ghost land. Seven empty people walk in it and slowly go out.


    The changes in the forest were soon noticed by pigeons.


    Why did the green smoke that covered the whole forest disappear? Why is it that Mingming only deals with a few poachers, but an old woman has killed more than 20 man-made soldiers? Why can God send him a useful tool, but also bring a disaster?


    Worry is one thing after another, which makes the pigeon''s mentality appear many cracks, the original self-confidence also suffered a blow.


    It has accumulated strength for more than ten years and lost more than half of it in just one week. It seems that the most critical biological and chemical weapons have also been found a solution.


    Pigeon had been a little shaken, and the green smoke in the forest disappeared into the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    He can easily give up all the man-made soldiers, but he does not allow the chemical and biological weapons to be targeted by the enemy.


    Luo and sambica


    Pigeon association thought of these two people. He wanted to know the reason, so he put aside the affairs of those poachers for the time being and led all his strength to venture into the forest.


    He thinks that Luo and sambica are the two most dangerous people at present, but he doesn''t know that the changes in the forest are made by seven empty hands, which has nothing to do with Luo and sambica.


    ....


    in the port of Alcatraz, a ship sails into the port and jumps down a white haired old man in blue and white short sleeves and blue shorts.


    On the front of his short sleeve, there was a big word "heart". After he got off the boat, he went straight to the checkpoint of Devil Island, where there was a pungent smell of corpse.


    This old man, nitro, went beyond the rules and came to Alcatraz alone.


    Nitro took a look at the corpse on the ground, turned a blind eye to the smell floating in the air, and walked quickly to the only passage under the high wall.


    These corpses on the ground are soldiers stationed in the port. There are no injuries all over them. They were starved to death.


    On that day, they were awed by Lin Nie''s aura, resulting in a loss of mind. Everyone stood still until their physical function became worse and worse, and finally fell to the ground and starved to death.


    These bodies are not worthy of nitro''s attention. He walked through the passage and really entered the island.


    Behind the high wall is a large area of wasteland.


    Nitro put his hand on his brow, looked at the green far away and said to himself, "one day should be enough."


    With that, he waved and kicked. Then he bent his knees slightly and squatted down. His chanting power flowed all over his body.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a small hole was opened on the flat ground, and the smoke and dust scattered everywhere. Nitro turned into a sharp edge and appeared in the distance in an instant.


    On the night of the same day, Ronaldo and his entourage welcomed nitro who came on foot.


    Seeing with one''s own eyes nitro running from the horizon in the distance with a terrible speed, combined with nitro''s age, gives people a sense of aging.


    "Lo, follow me."


    After arriving at the meeting point, nitro called the roll directly, then turned around and walked a distance towards the prison.


    Luo Wen Yan, is to lift the foot to walk toward the figure of nitro.


    The two stopped at a distance of about 100 meters, while the others could only watch the two in the distance by the campfire.


    Lin NIE is holding a toasted frog leg in his hand and eating it with a small mouthful. He doesn''t pay attention to Luo and nitro.


    Nitro looked at the direction of the prison, light way: "follow me to the prison, immediately start."


    As soon as he arrived at the meeting point, he didn''t even have a rest. At that night, he asked Luo to follow him directly to the prison.


    Luo Leng Leng, first looked back at the people sitting around the campfire, then looked at the calm look of nitro, did not hesitate too long, nodded and said: "good."


    He is waiting for nitro to come here, just want to deal with the enemy of prison with nitro, as long as there is nitro, he can show his hands and feet without fear.


    As soon as ronette arrived at the prison, he didn''t think about it.


    "Keep up."


    See Luo agree, nitro did not say more, kneeling a squat, body catapult out, toward the front of the sprint, behind a burst of dust.


    Luo ate a face ash, lift an eye to see, nitro already ran far away, then immediately recall black cat, with the fastest speed to keep up with nitro.


    One before the other, they soon disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Watching Ronaldo and nitro leave without a word, Maggie and sambica suddenly stand up and their faces change.


    Lin Nie put down the branch, looked at Maggie and sambica, and said faintly, "the rest, they will solve it. You''ll stay here."Hearing Lin Nie''s words, several people sitting by the campfire were silent.


    In the early morning, the sun shines on the earth.


    Nitro and Luo came to the lake and saw the unexpected scene immediately.


    On the Bank of the lake, there are bodies lying on the ground. On the surface of the lake, there are seven human bandages going towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    The corpses on the ground include normal human beings in black uniforms and man-made Warcraft corpses with human head and beast body. Under each corpse, green blood flows slowly, forming a pool of blood.


    Nitro frowned slightly and stroked his beard habitually. He first glanced at the bodies on the ground, then looked at the seven strange human bandages on the lake.


    What''s going on here? What''s that human bandage?


    With the eyesight of enitro, we can clearly see the image of the human bandage, which is clearly the human form wrapped by several bandages. There is nothing in it, and there is no power and resentment.


    Seeing the situation at the scene, nitro had doubts.


    Before he came, he was ready to fight. The endless long journey was the warm-up before the battle. Unexpectedly, when he entered the war, all the enemies fell down and there was an unknown existence.


    Luo told Lin Nie about the existence of emptiness, but Lin Nie didn''t tell nitro, so nitro didn''t know the existence of emptiness.


    Just at this time, a wave of mental strength came from my side and came to me.


    Nitro suddenly tilted his head and looked at Luo, but saw that the other side condensed a reading ball and shot at him. His bright eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Two people''s position is very close, read the ball can hit nitro in a flash, but, Luo release read the ball action without cover, nitro the first time to detect, want to hide, or hide.


    However, nitro did not hide and let the ball hit the shoulder.

 Chapter 321

    Ronaldo suddenly releases the ball to the side nitro, has his own intention.


    With the power of the hand of God, the ball hits nitro and becomes a protective film, covering nitro''s body surface.


    From the beginning to the end, nietro was very calm. He looked down at the air film on his eyes and then looked at him.


    "Just in case."


    Ronette pointed to the empty land on the lake and explained the reason why the bodies were floating first.


    "Most of the enemy has been killed in vain."


    After a general explanation, Luo looks at the void on the lake, and there is no green smoke around him. But just in case, he still has to maintain the field, even if it will consume meaningless mental energy, it is worth doing so.


    Before I came here, I thought it would be a fierce battle. Who ever thought it would be such a situation? As far as the result is concerned, is it bad.


    "Well."


    Nitro murmured. His face was expressionless and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just now, in Luo''s explanation, he only cares about two points: one is the void from the dark continent, and the other is on what basis does Luo determine that the void comes from the dark continent?


    Two people stand side by side, are looking at the distance on the lake seven empty silent.


    After a while, nitro suddenly asked, "how do you know the truth?"


    As a matter of fact, nitro has reservations about the origin of Xu. He neither believes that Xu is from the dark continent at once, nor will he overturn the possibility at once. This is the difference between him and Lin Nie.


    Lin Nie''s biggest regret in his life is that he can''t really set foot in the dark continent. Therefore, Lin Nie can stand on the possibility of a little wishful thinking.


    Nitro is different. As a person who has also been to the dark continent, he knows that it is not his goal to pursue there, so his interest in the dark continent is not high, and he will not lose his judgment because of any one-sided information.


    Faced with nitro''s question, Luo vaguely replied: "the imaginary place is an ancient site hidden underground, where there are some stone paintings, recording some information, and tens of thousands of perfectly preserved corpses."


    Instead of telling the truth, he learned the origin of Xu through the stone carvings. Instead, he told something about the underground space. This is Luo Yin''s way of hiding the white smoke font, and he did not deliberately deceive nitro.


    After hearing this, nitro just nodded and didn''t continue to struggle with this issue.


    At this time, Luo asked: "president, how much do you know about the dark continent?"


    "It''s a taboo topic." Nitro''s eyes shifted and he turned to Luo. His expression was calm, which made people not see the difference. He only used the word "taboo" as the basis of reminder.


    Luo Tan ran and nitro look at each other, as if did not understand the posture, asked: "can''t say?"


    Nitro eyebrow pick, light way: "is I don''t want to say, especially you this kind of kid, I don''t want you to know too much."


    Maybe it''s a strange reincarnation. Every ten years, one or two promising and interesting new generations will emerge. The last one is Jin, and now it''s Luo.


    These two little guys have one thing in common, which is that they are very interested in the dark continent.


    Nitro saw that hidden in the depths of Luo''s eyes, immediately feel thorny, just like the association many years ago, there is always a small group of hunters who regard risk as food for adventure.


    Thinking of this, nitro sighed in his heart.


    More than half a year ago, he just used the method of conditional exchange to deal with the money for the time being, and now he has another problem.


    "You seem to have forgotten something." Luo said seriously.


    Listen to Luo''s deep reminder, nitro immediately thought of the bet of the volleyball game. He still owes Luo a request. If Luo wants to exercise this right, he can only compromise.


    "Son of a bitch." Nitro raised his eyes and said, "do you want to apply that request here?"


    Luo laughed and said, "I always think it''s a pity to use it here. Besides, I don''t have to get information from you. In other words, you are not the only way to get information."


    Not only nitro, but also Linnie, and even more, whether it''s the country or those unknown relics.


    Luo wants to say something else. Suddenly, there is a loud noise from the island in the lake, which interrupts the conversation between Luo and nitro and attracts their attention.


    The prison building on the isolated island in the lake suddenly collapsed, like a building block pulled down by a big hand, with a roaring sound, raising a lot of dust.


    "Surprise, surprise...!"


    A sound came out of the smoke. It was accompanied by a roar. It was like a loud voice coming from the Empress Dowager. It was like a low dull thunder. It spread far away. Even nitro and Luo, who were far away on the shore, heard it.


    Listening to the sound of repeating the word "surprise", the pupils in nitro''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    The ghost lady''s Surprise box?


    Nitro felt incredible. Then he saw a huge square box coming out of the smoke. With repeated shouts, it just moved and collapsed the prison building."Surprise, surprise...!"


    The huge surprise box keeps making the same voice.


    Boom!


    It moved a distance and knocked down the high wall surrounding the prison.


    Looking at the appearance of the huge box, nitro''s eyebrows were deeply locked.


    From the appearance point of view, it is indeed the surprise box of the ghost lady, but it is not as big as it is now, and the ghost lady is dead.


    Is it After death?


    Most of the ability of thinking is based on oath and restriction, but the ability of thinking strengthened by death may get rid of the relationship of equal exchange, and it is more likely to be strengthened unilaterally.


    Think of this possibility, and then think of the ability of surprise box, nitro eyes suddenly emerged dignified color.


    "Those strange things should be made by surprise box, so they keep most of the posture of Warcraft, but they can use Qi."


    Nitro thought in his heart, but saw that the huge surprise box opened the top of the lid, spit out a meatball bigger than the box itself!


    Looking at this scene, Luo and nitro''s faces changed at the same time, because the appearance of the meatball was too scary.


    The meatball coming out of the surprise box is huge and disgusting in appearance. It seems that countless human bodies have been kneaded into a meatball by force. You can clearly see various parts of the human body, which are clustered on the surface of the meatball.


    The surprise box that the meatball spits out instantly shrinks, changes back to its original appearance, and falls from the sky.


    At this time, a lizard flies to the surprise box.


    A man stood on the back of the lizard, reached for the surprise box, and then drove the lizard to the shore.


    After the abnormal disgusting meatball came out, a tumble, the countless human arms piled on the surface suddenly moved up, pushing the meatball, a low altitude ejection, toward the lake floating empty.


    The huge meatball flew into the air for a short time, and a large shadow fell from the sky, covering the seven empty bodies. The next second, the meatball weighed heavily on the lake.


    "Bang!"


    A large number of water formed a turbulent wave, toward the surrounding.


    This sudden discovery was seen by Ronaldo and nitro.


    The two of them were surprised at the huge meat ball, and also noticed the scale lizard in the air and the man on his back.

 Chapter 322

    The white waves are surging like a blooming Trumpet Flower, which first rushes to the sky, then falls heavily, accompanied by a roaring sound, and raises a large number of water flowers.


    The lake seems to be boiling up, and the oppressed water rushes towards the distant shore, raising a high white line.


    The shaking and splashing water of the lake soon calmed down because the huge meatballs were suspended on the surface of the lake.


    Thin water mist floated above the lake, and the huge meat ball pressed to the virtual disappeared.


    Having no time to think about how the huge meatball floated, Luo''s eyes fell on the lizard flying in the air, and his eyes became cold.


    It doesn''t matter how the huge meat ball is, whether the emptiness is eliminated or not, since the man-made Warcraft is almost dead and injured, the rest of the people are just white coats.


    "President, my air film strength is not high. If it''s not necessary, don''t use" practice "rashly when I''m far away. I''m afraid the air film will break."


    Luo raised his head, staring at the lizard flying towards the shore, bending his knees and squatting on the ground.


    The height of the scale lizard is about 150 meters to 200 meters. As long as the route and timing are in place and the speed is not slow, there should be a chance to beat it down.


    Nitro looked at Luo''s squatting action and Luo''s staring at the flying Warcraft species in the air. He vaguely guessed what Luo wanted to do. At the same time, he was surprised, but he still asked, "do you want to knock down that little lizard?"


    Scale lizard as a kind of flying Warcraft, its size is not brilliant, but for humans, it is not small, but in the eyes of nitro, it is still a small lizard.


    It''s just a man-made Warcraft. For nitro, it''s just a mole ant. He can crush it easily. However, it can''t be denied that if the scale lizard doesn''t come down, nitro really can''t help it.


    "I''m not sure, but I can try."


    Luo said, raising his right hand, Allah emerged from the flame tattoo and held it in the palm of his hand.


    He floats on the surface of his body and gathers under his feet in a moment. He doesn''t give nitro a chance to reply. When nitro kicks his feet, his mind bursts out in vain and his body stabs into the sky like a swordfish.


    Nitro wanted to make a suggestion, but he was so aggressive that he didn''t get a chance at all.


    However, he is very interested in Luo''s next move. As for the threat that still exists in the lake, let''s take a step by step.


    In the sky, pigeons embrace the surprise box, and look gloomy as if they are about to drip water.


    It''s a complete failure.


    The only remaining soldiers and teammates were killed by the strange things that came out of nowhere.


    No matter how strong the attack is, it can''t work on that strange thing. What''s more, it can drive biochemical weapons and can be retracted and released freely.


    If he didn''t have the last flying soldier left, he would be one of the many corpses on the shore.


    The pigeon looked down at the huge ball of meat still in the lake. It was a monster made by him with a surprise box. The material was all the prisoners and guards in the prison, including the bodies that had not been disposed of.


    He wants to use this monster to deal with Xu, and then leave the Devil Island to make another plan. As long as there is a surprise box, he is not afraid of no chance.


    "Well?"


    On the way to the shore, the pigeon suddenly noticed Luo and nitro, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    "Nitro


    He stares at nitro, gnashing his teeth and growls. The next moment, his face changes slightly. He sees that nitro is like a rocket in the sky, coming straight to where he is.


    First it was a surprise, then it was full of killing intention.


    "To die!"


    If it''s on the ground, maybe Naro can''t help it, but in the air, with the scale lizard, he has the absolute advantage.


    After the momentum of Luo''s ascent weakened, he gathered the support point of reciting the ball at his feet. With the help of the reverse push of resistance, he stepped several times in the air and flew straight to the scale lizard in the air.


    "My mobility in the air is not as good as that kind of flying Warcraft. I have only one chance. As long as the distance is not far, I can shoot it down!"


    In Luo''s imagination, it is impossible to accurately meet the flying lizard, because his air route is straight, and the lizard can adjust its direction to avoid him.


    Therefore, if you want to shoot down the lizard, you can only try to draw the distance between the two sides as close as possible, and then cut out the mind power of the Department to attack the lizard.


    As Rowe kept on rising, the distance between the two sides was quickly narrowed.


    The pigeon drives the lizard to stop, then stops waving its wings and falls down vertically.


    Seeing the scale lizard''s coping method, Luo Mei twisted his head. In this way, the distance between him and the scale lizard would be further and further.


    On both sides, one falls vertically and the other goes up obliquely. According to the fixed route, we draw the route of a right triangle.


    Pigeon is a straight line falling vertically, while Luo is a diagonal line going up.


    In the air, the pigeon with scale lizard has the absolute advantage, but he didn''t take the initiative to fight Luo. Instead, he wanted to wait for Luo''s momentum to weaken, and then play the advantage of the air and slowly kill Luo.Pigeon''s response is correct, he will be far away from the first, but Luo missed the highest percentage of the first attack.


    Originally, the pigeon was at the top, while Luo was at the bottom. Now, the positions of the two sides have changed.


    After passing the lizard, Luo stopped walking in the air, stood upright and allowed himself to fall to the ground.


    The pigeon looked up at Luo who had fallen, and the cold intention of killing appeared in his eyes. It drove the lizard to retreat, avoiding the landing place in Cairo, and then looking for an opportunity to attack from the air.


    The point where the two sides meet again changes with the movement of the lizard.


    Luo lowered his head and looked down at the scale lizard. His eyelids opened and closed, and his face was calm and calm.


    All of a sudden, he drew a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his hand and held the knife tightly. His upper body leaned forward, like a arched shrimp. His eyes pointed straight at the scale lizard.


    Only one chance!


    The wind whistling past disturbed his ears. Luo was calm and calculated the time silently.


    "Black cat."


    Luo murmured a word. In a flash, he changed the knife on his right hand to his left hand. Then he waved his left hand and swung the back of his hand downward. The black cat appeared from the flame tattoo on the back of his hand and was under Luo.


    Black cat did not know the situation, looked up, silver eyes reflected a pair of feet!


    "Damn it


    The black cat scolded and was trampled down by Luo, shooting to the ground like a shell.


    With the black cat as a leverage point, Rona''s arched shrimp posture instantly straightened, like an arrow from the string, came to the pigeon in the blink of an eye.


    The pigeon did not expect that Luo could change direction in this way, but it was too late to drive the lizard to avoid.


    Luo gets close to the body, raises the knife and cuts it down. The light of the knife falls from the pigeon''s shoulder, passes through the pigeon''s body and cuts it on the back of the scale lizard.


    A clean break!


    Pigeon eyes show the color of horror, the upper part of the body slide, driven by the wind in the air, falling towards the rear.


    Then, the scale lizard''s body was also divided into two parts, along with the pigeon''s lower body, while frantically struggling, while falling to the ground.


    Luo Shoudao gathers resistance at his feet to slow down the falling trend. He looks down coldly at the pigeons and lizards falling to the ground.


    This knife, has laid the pigeon''s death, after the huge meatball, as well as empty, has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 323

    How to describe the feeling when the last ray of light disappears from the eyes and passes from the palm?


    That''s despair.


    Does it take five seconds, ten seconds, or fifteen seconds to fall to the ground?


    Pigeon''s head blank, despair breeding in the bottom of the heart, and then bound the mind, unable to distinguish the passage of time.


    Even the last chance to turn over was gone. He fell to the ground like a meteor.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the pigeon''s upper body hit heavily into the earth, and his consciousness was suddenly blurred. The tide like pain filled the blank in his head.


    The scale lizard, which was also cut in half, also fell to the ground. It has strong vitality and can struggle vigorously after landing.


    Nitro stood in the same place and put all the things that happened in less than a minute into his eyes. He watched him change his position in the air, cut off the enemy with a knife, and watched pigeons and lizards fall from the air to the ground.


    Finally, he looked at the surprise box that fell together, and the feeling of nostalgia came into being. He was thinking of taking the surprise box, but a small figure was faster than his thoughts.


    "Is Luo''s name a beast..."


    Nitro''s step stops and he looks at the black cat running to the surprise box.


    He wants to get the surprise box to watch, but seeing the black cat running to the surprise box first, he put the plan on hold.


    After that, Luo also slowly fell to the ground, falling to the ground at almost the same height, but he had a way to avoid the damage caused by landing, so he didn''t have to fall as badly as a pigeon.


    On the surface of the lake, the huge meatball was still motionless, and after the waves calmed down, there was no empty figure.


    Luo ignored the situation in the lake and went straight to the pigeon''s upper body.


    Falling from high altitude, the pigeon''s upper body is bloody and fleshy, let alone the lower body that does not know where to fall.


    The barely raised eyelids proved that the pigeon not only didn''t die at the first time, but also had a little clear consciousness.


    Luo came up to him and half squatted down to stare at him.


    Seems to be aware of Luo''s line of sight, pigeon eye beads slowly turn, Luo''s figure into a fuzzy field of vision.


    It was a look of great resentment.


    In the face of this desire to strip skin and cramp eyes, Luo took it lightly, and his thoughts surged. As the field unfolded, he incorporated the pigeon''s upper body into it, and then compressed part of the area to condense on the pigeon''s head.


    They looked at each other in this way, and no one spoke.


    Luo''s eyes are calm but with a sense of killing, pigeon''s eyes in addition to the ultimate resentment, there is lingering anger.


    Before death, those who have such strong emotions often leave behind resentment after death, but that will become Luo''s food for reading.


    Compress, compress


    Pigeons feel more and more difficult to breathe. Their heads seem to be squeezed by invisible hands. If they don''t have mental protection, they will be like a squeezed watermelon without hesitation.


    The oxygen that can be breathed is so thin that it is almost useless to breathe.


    This slow suffocation makes the pigeon deeply feel that death is approaching step by step. In this situation of walking towards death, the negative emotions are constantly growing.


    Until the last breath of force completely disappeared, pigeon left half of the chest slowly calm down, no sound.


    That open half of the eyes did not close, vaguely visible residual resentment.


    Luo watched the pigeon die completely. Then he got up and went to the place where nitro was.


    Look at each other and kill them.


    At the end of the whole process, Luo was always silent, and the pigeon seemed to have no spare power to speak, so after seeing Luo, he didn''t say anything.


    In that silent atmosphere, a life fell, and Luo also felt relieved.


    He doesn''t care about the huge deformed meatball at all, let alone the potential threat to the human world. The reason why he and nitro will come here is very simple, that is to get rid of the old Qinglin team and protect sampika.


    In the distance, the black cat picked up the surprise box. It was a materialized object left behind by the ghost lady after her death. It fell to the ground from high altitude, but it was intact.


    "Hide first."


    Black cat swallowed surprise box, thief Xi Xi Xi''s head looked around, suddenly is frozen, see Luo is quietly staring at him.


    "You don''t see anything, do you?" Black cat forced to hide the embarrassing mood, seriously.


    Luo just hooked his index finger. He was walking towards nitro. He noticed the black cat''s behavior when he walked. He just saw the black cat swallow a strange square box, which fell from the pigeon.


    The black cat came to Luo calmly.


    "Spit it out." Luo light way.


    The black cat''s face collapsed and opened its mouth to spit out the surprise box.


    Luo looked at the surprise box, raised his hand and pushed Allah into the mouth of the black cat. Then he picked up the surprise box. At the moment of the tentacle, the white smoke font gave the option of whether to absorb or not, and listed the functions of the surprise box."Surprise box..."


    Luo''s eyes flashed a different color. Seeing the function of white smoke font, he immediately realized that the man-made Warcraft and the huge meatballs in the lake were all the products of surprise box, so he didn''t choose to absorb the surprise box at the first time.


    "You know the surprise box?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from nitro''s ear. He heard the whisper of nitro.


    Luo was stunned. He just focused on the white smoke font. He didn''t pay attention to nitro. The main reason is that nitro''s mental flow is too quiet. That kind of state, not to mention simple entanglement, can make people imperceptible even when he uses coagulation in frontal combat.


    Nitro actually called the name of surprise box at the first time, that is to say, nitro knows surprise box.


    Should we say yes or no?


    Thinking fast rotation, Luo calmly replied: "I don''t know, but when it comes to the box, the head naturally jump out of the name."


    Half lies, half truth.


    The white smoke typeface is an absolute secret. It must not reveal any signs.


    Nitro raised his eyelids and was about to ask Luo for a surprise. When the magic box had a look, the lake, which had been quiet for a while, was restless again, but the huge meatball suddenly moved.


    The sound from the lake made Ron and nitro look over.


    On the surface of the lake, countless human limbs on the surface of the huge meatball are shaking with a rapid frequency.


    Luo and nitro, clearly see the huge ball of meat flowing with a trace of dark thinking, this is just not seen.


    At the same time, countless biological corpses suddenly floated on the surface of the lake, covering the whole lake in a short time. These corpses are all living in the lake.


    In fact, the dark chanting power entangled on the huge meat ball is the chanting left by the pigeon after death, while the corpse floating in the lake is a virtual handwriting.


    The two kinds of changes happened together. Without any countermeasures for the time being, the rich green smoke came out from the bottom of the lake without any sign. The speed of diffusion was very fast, just like the countless dead bodies floating up, covering the whole lake between the breath.


    The giant meatball was entangled by green smoke, and soon it was engulfed by green smoke. However, the green smoke, which is a fatal threat to organisms, has no effective effect on the giant meatball.


    The reason for this is that the pigeon''s walking mushroom is enhanced by death, which deprives the huge meat ball of its life attribute, so the poisonous smoke naturally has no effect.


    All the people in the prison are dead, and all the members of the old Qinglin team are dead, but there are still problems left behind.


    On the shore, Ronaldo and nitro did not hesitate to step back, turned around and ran in the direction they came.


    Green smoke It''s spreading rapidly, and it''s spreading all over the island.


    In Luo''s view, no matter how the huge meatball and Xu rise, it has nothing to do with him.


    If he had a chance, he would definitely go to the underground space to have a look, but if the situation did not allow, he would have to leave the island with them temporarily.


    Looking back at the green smoke in his eyes, Luo looked indifferent.


    Nitro is also paying attention to the green smoke, and the huge meatball in the green smoke, with a slight frown.


    When he came to the island, he didn''t do anything, and it seems that what he left behind can''t be solved by force alone.

 Chapter 324

    As long as nitro wants to solve the huge meatball in ten seconds, but the spread of poisonous green smoke obviously does not give him this opportunity.


    Seeing the green smoke coming, Ronaldo and nitro decided to stay away.


    It is not a problem that can be solved by force alone, nor does it have the positioning of [enemy].


    Both of them are very fast, leaving the green smoke behind. But from a distance, the green smoke really has a tendency to spread to the whole island.


    Nitro only said to go back, that is, all the way silent.


    A few hours later, the two returned to the temporary camp to join the others.


    Looking towards the horizon, there is a faint green line. Although it is not very clear, Luo knows that the green smoke is eating away any inch of the island. If the green smoke covers the whole island, the result is self-evident.


    "Is it settled?"


    Lin Nie steps forward and asks.


    "It''s a bit complicated, for the time being," he said At this point, he looked back at the green line on the horizon, with a dignified look in his eyes, and continued, "anyway, let''s leave the island first."


    We can only report the condition of the island and a small amount of known information. Although there is no basis to confirm that the human bandage is the product of the dark continent, nitro can only confirm that now.


    It is estimated that in a short time, it will become a thorough trouble, and it is the best choice to leave it to the international environmental licensing agency.


    Nitro didn''t think about it for a long time, so he made a decision. No matter how much the poisonous green smoke can cover, they have to leave the island at the first time, then report the situation here, and then let go.


    He came to the devil''s Island in person to deal with the Qing Lin team. Now that it has been solved, other things don''t matter.


    Although we haven''t explored the underground site yet, we can only give up temporarily because of the bad time.


    The party set out immediately, ready to leave here.


    Luo asked the black cat to go back to the tattoo on the back of his hand, and then put Allah in. Then he held the surprise box and went on with others.


    All the way speechless, the next evening, the people returned to the port.


    The previous corpse was highly rotten, giving off a harsh smell of putrefaction.


    The crowd passed over the corpses and headed for the boat at the port, which was driven by nitro alone and now became the key means of transportation for the return journey.


    They boarded the ship, steered by nitro, and slowly left the port.


    It is the right choice for them to leave the island as soon as possible, because the green smoke released by Xu is intended to cover the whole island and turn it into a dead place.


    As for the giant meatball monster, if it wasn''t for the pigeon''s idea to enhance through death, and then change its characteristics, it would have to fall in the green smoke for the first time.


    The number of creatures on this island can''t be calculated. It''s a terrible number. However, in a few days, this rich ecosystem will disappear completely.


    Ships ride the wind and the waves, getting farther and farther away from Alcatraz.


    At the moment, he can''t know what happened in one of the rooms on the magic island.


    Xu came out from the underground site full of corpses. If you don''t explore it carefully, you will never know the truth. But if you want to go again, it will be very difficult.


    Before going to the cab, nitro did not mention the surprise box, but told him that the island would be handed over to the state.


    In other words, if you want to go to Alcatraz Island again, the biggest obstacle is not empty, but the country.


    At that time, let alone the possibility of approval, it is estimated that it will be more difficult to land on the island secretly.


    "As long as sambica is OK." Luo whispered to himself.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Luo raised his eyes to the door and said, "come in."


    The door answered, Lin Nie walked in slowly and closed the door with his backhand.


    "Lin Nie."


    Luo looks at Lin Nie and puts the surprise box aside.


    In terms of seniority, Luo is younger. He does not know how many levels Lin Nie has. In terms of address, he is respectful, but at Lin Nie''s request, he calls Lin Nie by his own name.


    Lin Nie went over, conveniently took a chair, put it beside the bed, and then sat down slowly.


    She looked at Luo, straight to the point, said: "at least five years, you have to be with me, this is the condition."


    The conditions that had not been put forward before in Alcatraz are put forward at this moment.


    "By your side?" Luo doubts a way.


    Lin Nie nodded slightly and said, "I know that you have already worshipped under the door of Bishi, who is a master and apprentice, so I won''t go over it. I want you to follow me, but I just don''t want some things to go away without saying it."


    "See what I mean? I don''t accept you as an apprentice, but you can get a lot of things from me. I don''t dare to say how precious it is, but it is my experience and achievement all my life. "What they say is not to learn, but to get. It really distinguishes the relationship between master and apprentice.


    If Lin Nie hadn''t secretly placed something on Luo, he would not have been so cheap. He would have to be honest just because he was a master and apprentice. Now he doesn''t nominate points, just to let Luo promise without pressure.


    Hearing Lin Nie''s words, Luo Dun was silent.


    The key is that the old man in front of him is not a nobody. He is the most senior food hunter in the hunter Association. He is also one of the best food hunters in the world.


    This is not so much a condition as a good thing.


    Among other things, Lin Nie''s recipe is the most precious treasure for food hunters.


    If you think about it, you will know that for a long time in your life, you will encounter countless delicacies. In this huge base, what will be the best delicacies?


    Luo had no reason to refuse, but he did not agree too quickly.


    "Can I get someone?"


    After a moment, he said.


    Agree to this condition, but buy one get one free.


    "Who?"


    "Bukhara."


    The ship sailed at sea for two days.


    On this day, the sky was clear and cloudless. Luo and his party gathered on the deck to catch some fish.


    Umbrellas, lounge chairs, iced drinks and beer on the table are all available.


    Luo was holding a fishing rod with simple appearance. There was no bait on the hook at the other end of the line, but a black cat on it.


    "Not too small fish."


    Luo holds the fishing rod and reminds us.


    "I see. Throw it The black cat gazed at the sea with great interest.


    Luo Wenyan suddenly threw the fishing rod and threw the black cat to the sea ahead. He saw the black cat go into the sea with a shuttle and disappear.


    Maggie watched with black lines.


    Fishing with cats?


    "Lo, the rice is ready!"


    Bukhara came out of the cabin carrying the rice cooker with one hand.


    Luo hasn''t told Bukhara about Linnie, so Bukhara doesn''t know that a big chance is waiting for him.


    Learning from Lin NIE is the dream of any food hunter.


    "Put it on the table."


    Luo does not turn his head back. He puts the line to the longest and stares at the sea. He only hopes that black cat will not pick up some fish in a mess.


    Buhala put the rice cooker away, then ran to Luo''s side and watched Luo fishing with Maggie and them, expecting Luo to catch the fish quickly, so as to taste what Luo said about sushi.


    In the captain''s room, nitro looked through the glass at the young people on the deck and sighed.


    "You want to say you''re old?" Lin Nie looked at him and said.


    "Ho Ho, how can I? I''m still young."


    Nitro said seriously.

 Chapter 325

    This may be the first relaxation after leaving Alcatraz.


    The more you experience, the more you perceive.


    If you have experienced the feeling of powerlessness once or twice, you will not be willing to experience it again, so in the later time, some things need to be changed.


    Injured or broken, we should be aware of the potential danger of the world and our own weakness.


    This trip not only made their body and mind undergo a transformation, but also made Luo have a better understanding of the world.


    Called full-time Hunter animation, described the things, but it is a corner of the world.


    The sea breeze came, blowing up the hair of the young people on the deck.


    Bang!


    After throwing the black cat into the sea for 15 minutes, the fishing line finally had its first reaction and straightened instantly.


    "Here we are."


    Luo hastened to take up the line, looking forward to the black cat can bring a sea fish of no low level.


    Seeing that the premonition finally came, several people standing on one side were looking forward to it.


    In the case of hunger, it is the happiest thing to eat the delicacies made by Luo.


    "Kaka."


    Luo turned the wheel and took back the line inch by inch. Soon, a burst of water burst up on the calm sea. He saw the black cat catching a strange fish about the size of a calf, flying out of the sea for a moment, and then falling into the sea.


    "What an ugly fish."


    During his brief appearance, Luo saw the appearance of the fish, and a black line hung on his forehead.


    He didn''t worry about whether the ugly fish could be eaten or not. He was afraid that it was bad.


    The black cat rolled several times in the sea and finally brought the ugly fish on deck.


    The size of this strange fish is not small, with two fist sized gray eyes protruding from its forehead. On both sides of its mouth are bat wing like structures mixed with several colors, making it slightly bright.


    The structure of the mouth is very strange. The canine teeth are covered by a layer of meat colored film. If you gently fold up the meat film, you can see a row of sharp teeth.


    The slightly bright skin membrane on both sides of the mouth may be the characteristic of the ugly fish containing highly toxic, or it may be that the structure evolved to attract prey.


    The head position of the ugly fish is ugly enough, and so is the bloated body shape. Under the body is a row of crab like arthropods. At a glance, there are thirty or forty.


    "Is this fish edible?"


    Xinchang looked at the ugly fish on the deck, his mouth twitched a few times.


    "I took a bite and it tasted good." Black cat looked at Luo. He must have tried the taste before he brought the fish up.


    Luo didn''t speak. He stepped forward and half squatted down to touch the ugly fish. The white smoke font gave the relative information.


    "It''s called Boko. It''s a very fierce fish. It usually hides under the shelter of the sea bottom. It has a strong sense of territory and aggressiveness. It usually walks on the sea bottom and rarely floats up."


    As Luo said this, he ejected a small ball and shot it in the middle of the upper part of the fish''s eyes. With a slight pop, the fish quietly died.


    There, is the weakness of the Boko fish, once the penetrating damage, even if the vitality is strong, it will die in three seconds.


    "Fortunately, although it''s a grade C ingredient, it''s qualified as a grade B ingredient."


    "The most wonderful thing about broccoli is that within two hours after death, the body will secrete a strange substance, which plays a similar role in accelerating ripening, and can make the slightly astringent meat of broccoli more delicious."


    "So, it''s the best choice to eat it raw, but the best time to eat it is within two hours."


    Luo looked at Bukhara. He said so much, not only to explain the problems raised by the leader, but also to let Bukhara know the information. After all, not everyone has such a convenient identification system as him.


    "Isn''t that another two hours?" Bukhara looked bitter, and he did not know whether he had heard what Luo had just said.


    Luo reluctantly rubbed his forehead and said, "wait a moment, this puffer is mature, but it''s still not enough to eat. You can continue to fish here."


    Then he went to the couch.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of fish you''ll catch later. It''s very suitable for making sushi. It''s not so easy to catch a second suitable food.


    Buhala picked up the fishing rod with one hand, but black cat also felt that the fish was absolutely not enough to eat, so he took the initiative to wrap up the hook and rushed into the sea again to look for food.


    When they heard that they had to wait for two hours, they would not join in the fun at the edge of the deck. They walked towards the deck chairs one after another, and each of them occupied a place, leaving buhara to fish at the edge of the deck.


    In the captain''s room, Linnie and nitro heard Luo''s explanation of the BOCO just now.


    "The boy knows a lot." Said nitro.


    "Well." Lin Nie nodded in agreement.


    "He agreed to your terms?" Asked nitro suddenly."Agreed."


    "Well, I didn''t expect him to be tied up in one place for at least five years." Nitro was surprised.


    Lin Nie Heng glanced at him and said, "I''m not a prison there. Besides, I haven''t been out for a long time."


    Nitro a listen, suddenly understand, Lin Nie this is want to take Luo in the side, and then go around the plan.


    That''s a good thing.


    There was a smile in the corner of nitro''s mouth. He would rather have rinnie go outside than stay at home, although he has been to most places.


    "I have no chance to go to the dark continent, but I hope Luo can go to the dark continent and get back what I left there." Lin Nie stares at Luo on the deck and says suddenly.


    After a moment''s silence, nitro said, "it''s too dangerous. It''s far from where he can set foot."


    "I can wait. What?" Lin Nie raised his eyes to nitro and said in a deep voice, "do you think I can''t live another ten or twenty years?"


    "It''s not a problem to live another hundred years." Nitro smiles awkwardly.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the conversation with Luo about the dark continent on Alcatraz Island.


    "In exchange for information about the dark continent?" He looked at Lin Nie and asked.


    Lin Nie''s eyelids slowly up, sunset''s face trembled a few times, reluctantly showing a trace of smile, did not speak, but acquiesced.


    Seeing Lin Nie''s acquiescence, nitro shook his head. Although he could understand it, he still felt that Lin Nie''s decision was too hasty. That kind of thing could not be exposed just for one [I hope] reason.


    He would have taught others a lesson, but this man is Lin Nie.


    However, to go to the dark continent requires a lot of conditions, including permission, means, qualification and contract. In the final analysis, no outsider can get the qualification from the ferry permission office.


    In other words, it is basically impossible to go to the dark continent through formal means.


    Nitro stroked his beard. At this moment, three people appeared in his mind. One was his son byond, the other was king, and the last was Luo.


    In his opinion, of the three, only byeond can get the qualification to go to the dark continent, while King and Luo can''t get the qualification through normal means even if they spend ten or twenty years.


    To think deeply, although some performances of king and Luo need to be paid attention to, in fact, their chances of becoming a dark continent are not high. As for byeond


    As long as he did not die, the restriction in byeond''s body would always exist, making it impossible for him to go to the dark continent.


    Lin Nie hopes that Luo can go to the dark continent, but nitro doesn''t want to go, because it''s too dangerous there. At least, he thinks that Luo''s strength is better than himself, so he can barely have the qualification to go there.

 Chapter 326

    The two old men suddenly fell into silence and stopped the taboo topic. They looked at the black haired boy on the deck through the window, with different thoughts.


    Luo is lying on the chair with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know that Linie and nitro are talking about him.


    Two hours later, buhala and black cat caught all kinds of fish. Because black cat would try the taste before catching fish, the fish they caught were all good ingredients.


    If you have more ingredients, you will be busy.


    Luo got up from the couch and helped them prepare lunch.


    The most important part of the play, of course, is sushi, which they don''t know about. It comes from an island country in the world of hunters.


    Luo has carefully observed the map of Hunter world, not to mention that the continental plate is slightly similar to the continental plate of the earth. Take the island country of Hunter world for example, it is very similar to Japan in many aspects.


    Whether it''s the culture of Ninja, sushi in the culture of diet, or the shape of the island


    Although Japan in the world of hunters and Japan on earth are of the same origin, its popularity is very weak. As one of the numerous small countries, its existence is not obvious, so few people know sushi.


    While holding sushi, Luo explained a few words to Bukhara.


    "Pick up a piece of sashimi, cover it with rice, and press it down evenly with your thumb. You can only make it back and forth once."


    "After that, put the sashimi on the other hand and compress the thumb and index finger inward at a small frequency to make the sushi smaller."


    "See clearly?"


    Luo slowly kneaded a piece of sushi, then put it on the plate and began to knead the second piece. His fingers of kneading sushi were only average compared with those of the teachers.


    Bukhara nodded abruptly, but his eyes were fixed on the sushi on the plate.


    Considering the limited materials, in order to make the sushi taste more rich, Luo kneaded a large plate of sashimi sushi, and then baked the rest of the sashimi.


    The grilled fish will lose its delicate taste, but it can remove the excess oil. As long as a little seasoning is added, the flavor can be improved.


    Luo is busy while others are helping to eat.


    Teach buhala how to pinch sushi, and then think of the sushi test questions given by menqi in the hunter test in the original book, there is always a wonderful feeling.


    Luo didn''t forget Linnie and nitro. He asked sambica to send the sushi into the cabin. After a while, sambica came out with a small glass bottle.


    "What''s this?" Luo took the glass bottle from sambica.


    "Lin Nie asked me to give it to you. He said it could be used as sushi instead of roasted." Said sambica.


    Luo nodded slightly, holding a glass bottle close to the front, white crystal, looks like salt.


    Pour out a bit, taste with the tip of the tongue, Luo Mei head pick.


    It''s really salt


    Luo stares at the salt in the glass bottle and pauses. He continues to pick up sushi. This time, he uses the salt sent by Lin Nie and does not roast the fish fillets with fire.


    Soon he made a dish. First he asked sambica to go into the cabin, and then he made another dish to give them a taste.


    "Why? It seems to be getting better. " Bukhara was surprised.


    "Well, it doesn''t taste like what I just ate." Maggie stares at half the sushi in her hand.


    Wo Jin picked up three or four pieces in one hand, threw them into his mouth, chewed and said, "do you have any? I think it''s all the same. "


    Hearing Wo Jin''s words, the others rolled their eyes and ignored him. Instead, they picked up their plates and moved their share to the plate first, so as not to be killed by Wo Jin.


    "It''s more than getting better."


    Luo himself also tasted a piece, only changed the salt, the taste sublimated completely.


    This bottle of salt, just like the last saucer of seasoning, is very unusual, but I don''t know how to make it.


    Follow Lin Nie, maybe you can gain a lot.


    Luo thought silently.


    ....


    ten days later, Kuku killed the mountain.


    Located at the front gate of the "courtyard", it is a magnificent stone gate, which is also one of the tourist attractions.


    On this day, the sky was cloudless, and a bus came along the mountain road to beat the enemy in front of the huge stone gate of Hakka.


    In the lower right corner of the stone gate is a guard room, in which sits a middle-aged man with a slightly bloated figure, leaning on his chin, looking at the bus parked in the open space in front of the gate.


    "Is it the peak season? It''s going to be several batches a day. "


    The middle-aged man, who seemed to be a security guard, whispered to himself in a rather helpless tone.


    This middle-aged man, named gyubujie, has worked in beating enemies for nearly ten years.


    Here, there is a tour bus that comes to visit the Hakka gate on time every day, but in the peak tourist season, it will become at least three times a day.


    In the world''s killer families, if they allow their own gate to become a tourist attraction, I''m afraid they can only beat the enemy Hakka.The tour bus stopped, the door opened, and a young girl dressed as a tour guide got out of the car, waving a small yellow flag in her hand, with a sweet smile, and said, "here is the front door of the enemy family. Please get out of the car."


    Before speaking, the smiling passengers stepped out of the bus and stood in front of the guide.


    Among the passengers who got off the bus, a young man with black hair was out of place with other people. He was carrying a square wooden lunch box, several times larger than an ordinary lunch box.


    This young man with black hair is Luo. In his wooden lunch box, there is an urn, in which is a Buddha jumping wall cooked at the foot of the mountain.


    The wooden lunch box is always wrapped with Nianli, which is the measure he uses to keep warm.


    "Here we are at last."


    Luo picked up the lunch box and walked directly past the tourists and the tour guide to the magnificent stone gate.


    He is not the president of the hunter''s Association. Every time he travels, he can arrange a spaceship. This time, he will take a tour bus from the bottom of the mountain.


    "This little brother, you


    Miss guide saw Luo''s action, just want to ask, but Luo politely interrupted: "thank you, when you go back, don''t wait for me."


    With that, Luo ignored the guide''s confused look and went straight to the stone gate. Looking back at other tourists, he also looked at Luo frequently.


    In the security booth, jiebujie looks at Luo, frowning slightly, not sure what Luo wants to do.


    Last time, Luo followed the spaceship to land directly on kukucha mountain, so the gatekeeper of the enemy family didn''t know Luo.


    When Luo came to the stone gate, he noticed the eyes of gyubujie. He looked aside and said politely, "hello."


    "Er..."


    Gyubujie was stunned by such a serious greeting.


    "Well, I''ll call on the enemy and just push the door in? You don''t have to tell me in advance, do you? " Luo said.


    Originally, he wanted to push the door directly, but he was always watched by this middle-aged man. He always felt that he couldn''t get by without saying hello.


    "Oh, that''s right." Kubujie came back to God, and he could not digest what Luo said for the time being.


    Just when he was still a little at a loss, he saw this young man with a lunch box, as if he was looking for a picnic in the grass, holding out one hand and pressing it on the stone gate.


    "Boom!"


    Listening to the sound of Shimen being pushed, dupujie was shocked and opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "One, two, three Six fans? "


    I watched with my own eyes that Luo pushed open the six stone gates with one hand. Until Luo went in, the stone gate closed automatically, and jiepujie was still dull.


    The bus passengers and the tour guides also look dull.


    Oh, my God, how could a teenager open such a huge stone gate? And I came by bus with them.

 Chapter 327

    Over the past ten years, I have seen many intruders, but I have never seen such a serious visitor.


    Gyubujie was completely stupid. He tried his best to open only one door, which was the minimum requirement for a job in the enemy beating family. However, that young man opened six doors.


    After a long time, jiebu Jie responded. He picked up the inside line and dialed the number directly to the housekeeper.


    After a while, the call came through.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, there came a rather old female voice.


    All divination immediately with the fastest speed, will just happen all report out.


    When he finished, the other end of the phone fell into silence, obviously surprised to open the six doors.


    "I see."


    A moment later, the old girl said a word, that is directly hang up the phone.


    All Bu Jie listen to the phone came from the blind voice, difficult to breathe out a breath, just slowly put down the phone.


    At this time, his mind is full of Luo''s appearance.


    It''s incredible that these words are always hovering in his head. It can also be attributed to his lack of insight. In the final analysis, it may be due to Luo''s younger age.


    Anyway, gyubj felt that he would never forget the shock Luo had just brought him.


    Kukusha mountain is surrounded by a wide sea of trees. All the area here is the private territory of kukucha Hakka. At the edge of the area, a high wall is built, leaving only the front entrance of huangquan.


    Although the sea of trees in kukuli mountain is the private territory of Hakka, its original ecology has not been destroyed and changed.


    Luo discovered this soon after he went into the forest.


    You don''t have to walk too far from the main entrance to see a road. It looks like someone stepped on it, but if you look carefully, you can still see some artificial traces.


    This road may lead directly to kukuli mountain, which is also the way to beat the enemy Hakkas all the year round.


    Luo came to beat the enemy alone for the sake of the death of Warcraft dragon.


    He walked so fast that he didn''t have the heart to see the environment on both sides of the road.


    Before coming, Robben wanted to let nitro come with him, after all, with a familiar, all aspects will not appear embarrassed, the result was nitro to busy business ruthlessly refused.


    Indeed, the issue of Alcatraz has not been completely settled. It is said that the trouble will be transferred to the state, so nitro has been busy recently.


    However, we can''t come together. Let''s talk to Maha first? The result was still rejected.


    However, Luo rashly came to visit without notice, but he vaguely remembered that he could go in and beat the enemy Hakka as long as he opened the door, so he came.


    Killing the domesticated Warcraft dragon is a very serious matter, but I don''t know how much to pay to finish it.


    Beating the enemy Hakkas is very rich, and most of them will not be vague about money. If we just judge this as losing money, it will be easy. The biggest fear is to ask him to lose a Warcraft dragon of equal value, which will be troublesome.


    In a word, Sanmao, the guard dog responsible for solving the intruders, is also a Warcraft domesticated by beating the enemy Hakka. It can be seen that beating the enemy Hakka has good domestication skills.


    However, I haven''t seen Sanmao since I came in for some time. Is it because I came in from the front door?


    Luo Xin thought.


    In fact, Sanmao won''t become a guard dog to beat the enemy Hakka until a few years later. Naturally, he can''t see it.


    Luo''s speed is not slow, and he soon finished most of the journey. When he got to the middle of the road, he began to notice the peeping sight coming from the secret.


    He kept quiet and went along the road.


    The prying sight didn''t mean to cover up at all, and it didn''t feel any human.


    The source of the line of sight is actually the camera installed in the [courtyard]. Luo didn''t see that. After all, he is a guest. Even if he detects the peeping line of sight, it''s hard to find out.


    On both sides of the road are low grass and trees, with a walking width of only two meters.


    Luo came to a place and stopped suddenly because there was a young man standing in front of the road.


    There is an entrance. There are square stone pillars about two meters high standing on the left and right sides. Taking the stone pillars as the starting point, simple guardrails stretch out to both sides. Every one meter, there is a wooden stick inserted on the ground, on which only two wires are pulled horizontally.


    The young man is tall and straight, wearing a black suit, with an inch, upright features and a pair of polite glasses.


    "Wutong?"


    Although the young man didn''t have a beard, Luo recognized the identity of the young man according to his features. In the original


    , Wutong is the chief butler of the enemy Hakkas, but not yet. At present, Zai is the chief butler of enemy soldiers.Her age is also quite a lot. Although the mental and physical condition is still good, there are plans to quit in recent days, and I also want to recommend Wutong. After receiving the call from


    , zwutong sent the entrance of the parasol to the boundary line, after all, the "six door" guests, and the ordinary housekeeper was not able to stand.


    Wutong stood at the entrance, expressionless and full of a breath of strangers. He stared at Luo, who was ten meters away, without speaking, but the breath and expression were very clear.


    That''s - get out of here!


    saw Wutong not utter a word, and showed a way of resisting others. Luo thought and thought, and was not ambiguous. He said directly, "I came to see Maha."


    Direct way to understand the meaning, but also directly called out the name of Maha.


    Wutong''s hair line is relatively high, revealing a large forehead. At this time, he heard the name of Luo''s mahaha, and suddenly appeared a crossroads on his forehead.


    "I didn''t get any permission," he said, staring at Luo


    Wutong scratched his head, as if he hadn''t seen the crossroads on his forehead. He said, "then call me and tell him to come." After a pause, he added, "I also brought Buddha to jump over the wall."


    heard what Wutong said, but he looked at him without expression, and said nothing, but mobile phone.


    saw that Wutong was just silent, and his eyes were very unfriendly. When he was complaining about Nitro, he would not be in trouble if he made a phone call.


    "Can''t you?" Luo continued.


    Wutong remains silent.


    Luo sighed, lifted the lunch box on his right hand and said seriously: "although I try to keep the temperature with my breath, it will always be cold after a long time, and once it is cold, the taste will be much worse. In order not to make it taste worse, I can only say sorry to you." Wutong, sorry, is the reason why


    said it was the sea food and poultry.


    after all, he showed his intention, but Wutong didn''t even help him to inform him. This is not a reasonable way to entertain guests.


    Luo''s [entanglement] turns into [practice], and the flow of his mental power is smooth and concise.


    Wutong looks like a coagulate face and turns into a dignified color.


    He didn''t have the ability to judge the opponent''s strength before he used his mind. At this time, seeing Luo''s [practice], he felt the pressure immediately.


    Practice!


    Wutong also used the "training", wrapped in the whole mind.


    If it is more than ten years later, it may be relatively difficult, but now, with this strength, one hand should be no problem.


    Luo thought, it was in vain to move forward a few steps, when the Wutong nerve tension, and suddenly stopped.


    soundless and stirless, a figure slowly emerged from the road behind Wutong, but that person was Il fan.


    soundless and stirless is one of the basic skills to be beaten by the Hakka members. Although the soundless and silent, the fans did not deliberately breathe in the air. So, lo and Wutong first perceived the existence of the Eli fans.


    He stopped and was drawn into the tense atmosphere. When he saw Luo, there was a strange color in his eyes.


    Some time ago, Luo borrowed the Warcraft dragon from his grandfather Gao, but he came here on foot?


    "Young master Yier fan."


    Wutong sees the AI fan. It is the first time to say hello to him.


    "Oh."


    After seeing IL fan, Luo also extended his hand to say hello, at the same time, he restrained his mind.


    "What do you want?" Yier fan calmly asked, he is ready to go down the mountain, who thought he would meet Luo here.


    "I came to find Maha. It''s like this. I borrowed Warcraft dragon some time ago..." Luo stretched out his index finger and hooked his cheek. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m dead."


    ¡°¡­¡± IL fan.

 Chapter 328

    Hearing the death of Warcraft dragon at home, Yier''s fans were silent.


    That Warcraft dragon is usually used by my father and grandfather. It''s a very convenient means of transportation. However, compared with Warcraft dragon, he prefers conventional means of transportation, so he doesn''t feel much about it.


    However, it was Luo who borrowed it from his family, but he was killed. He had to explain it anyway, although it had nothing to do with him.


    For a moment, Yier fan stared at Luo with pity. After a moment, he said, "follow up, I''ll take you to see grandfather Gao."


    Before his words came down, he turned and walked towards the way he had come.


    Wutong sees, the bottom of the eye flash across a touch of surprise, convergence of the body''s power, sideways back a few steps, let the way.


    In his opinion, Luo''s age seems to be only about 16 years old. How could it have anything to do with Mahal? If Luo didn''t come in from the front door and push it away, the most important thing is that it was the first time he used it after he developed his ability to read. Therefore, no matter how much time he spent in-depth thinking, he was sure that Luo would never recognize himself.


    "Sisso?" Yier tilted his head slightly, his soft black hair fell to his ear and asked seriously, "who is that?"


    "A pervert." See IL fan pretending to be stupefied, Luo is not concerned, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Oh."


    Yi Er fan nodded, then turned around and calmly looked at the road ahead.


    "So, did the pervert hang up?" Luo continued.


    "I don''t know a pervert named sisso, so I can''t answer your question." He said quietly.


    Two people left a metamorphosis, right a metamorphosis, far away in his place Sisuo suddenly even sneezed a few times.


    "So." Luo Dun, turned to ask: "how much is the commission price you beat the enemy?"


    "Price according to difficulty." Yi Er fan returns quickly a way.


    Luo nodded and asked, "what''s the price to kill sisso?"


    "Two billion." Yier fan returned without thinking.


    "Oh ~" Luo suddenly lengthened the ending, and then quietly looked at Yier fan.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Feeling the banter from Luo''s eyes, Yi Er fan''s eyelids suddenly pull down, slanting to Luo''s line of sight, a pair of dead fish face.


    In the process of getting along with sisso, ILMI secretly set a price for sisso. It can''t be said that it''s a bad taste, it can only be said that it''s a good quality as a killer of enemies.


    It is precisely because the price has been worked out for a long time, coupled with years of tempering, that the proficiency of business skills has become very high. So when Luo Cai asked, he subconsciously answered.


    As a result, he was cheated.


    The former sentence still says that pricing depends on the difficulty, while the latter sentence quotes the price of an unknown object without thinking. The fact is self-evident.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that among the people I knew, it seemed that there was a man named sisso. Two billion was the price I set for him." Yier fan reaches out his index finger and taps on his temple. A look of suddenly remembering something appears on his face.


    Luo said with a smile: "since there are two billion, we should be talking about the same person."


    "Well, it''s possible." Yier fan nodded calmly and asked, "do you want his life? If I pay two billion, I can take over the Commission. "


    Luo shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have enough money."


    "There''s no way." Yier fan laments that he seems to be regretting the loss of a business. In fact, he doesn''t want to take the Commission.


    "That''s right." Luo smiles and asks, "can you use your ability to change looks on other people?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, Yier fan suddenly stopped.


    Is his ability to read exposed?


    It''s impossible. The first time he used it was in the sky arena. Except that time, he didn''t use it in a formal occasion for the second time. Why did Luo know?


    See IL fans suddenly stop, Luo out of a few steps, also stopped, looking back at IL fans.


    "I haven''t tried yet." Yier fan raised his head, staring at Luo with no expression on his face. When he raised his hand, he held several pearl pins between his fingers and said faintly, "maybe you can. Do you want to have a try?"


    The atmosphere suddenly changed, and there was a slight coolness around.


    The tone of Yi Er fan does not contain any emotion, a piece of indifference in the dark eyes, although it does not show the intention of killing, but reveals the dangerous breath.


    If you agree to have a try, you will undoubtedly be stabbed to death by the fans.


    I don''t think about the consequences. The guy in front of me does.


    Just casually talking about the effect of reading ability, do you touch nerves? He didn''t say anything about the sky arena.


    Luo thought in his heart, but his face was calm. He said with a smile, "I''ve been afraid of injections since I was a child, so forget it."


    "Well."


    Yier fans quietly put away the Pearl needle, step forward, face expressionless over Luo, toward the front.If Luo answered, he would take advantage of this opportunity to kill Luo decisively. After all, Luo did not know what means he used to know the effect of his reading ability.


    This person knows a lot. The fans of IL are so sure. If he can, he still decides not to have too much contact with Luo.


    After another half an hour, they walked out of the sea of trees and came to the foot of kukuo mountain.


    "No lift?"


    Looking at the foot of the mountain without any equipment, Luo was surprised.


    Yiermin didn''t bother to explain. He jumped to the protruding rock several meters high, like a kangaroo, and followed the landing point to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 329

    Maybe in the eyes of the enemy families, it''s a very low thing to install a lift in kukushan. Moreover, in terms of the height of kukushan, it''s a good way to go up and down the mountain.


    Yi Er fan has been going up and down the mountain for countless times. He has always taken a regular route. Now he is stepping on the established route and climbing higher and higher at a speed faster than walking on the flat ground.


    He has no intention of waiting for Luo. In other words, he will patiently wait for Luo after climbing the top of the mountain, but he will not deliberately slow down to cooperate with Luo on the way, which will be very uncomfortable.


    Seeing yiermin jump to the height of 40-50 meters with a few jumps, Luo touched his chin. He felt that this daily way of climbing really had the style of beating the enemy Hakka.


    He looked up at Yier Mi climbing higher and higher, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he suddenly took off at the same place, and used "empty line". Every step in the air can push his body up, and he passed Yier MI in a few seconds.


    Empty line is Luo''s name for this move, which means you can walk in the air. However, there is a long gap between the actual effect and the meaning of the name.


    Seeing that Luo seems to be stepping on the invisible ladder towards the sky, Yier fan is stunned for a moment.


    Although the ability to read is very strange, it is the first time that he saw someone who can do such a thing with the ability to read.


    With the help of empty travel, Luo soon left yiermi behind and approached the top of the mountain.


    After a while, Rowe climbed to the top of the mountain, then stood on the edge waiting for IL to fall in love.


    It took about five or six minutes for yiermin to reach the top of the mountain, but his face was not red and he was breathless. He was young, but he had plenty of physical strength. From the side, it can be seen that the training method of beating the enemy Hakka was extremely harsh.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, Yier Mi didn''t even say hello, so he went straight to the house.


    Luo does not care about the smile, with the fans behind.


    He once came to the enemy''s house and knew where Maha''s room was, but as a guest, he always needed Yier Mi to lead the way instead of walking around without authorization.


    The house is very big and dark. Along the way, you can hardly see people, which makes it very cold.


    It was a long walk to Maha''s room.


    Ilmin knocks on the door. A moment later, Maha''s voice comes from the room.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the response, Yier fan opens the door and walks in, while Luo follows in.


    It''s still a large room with very little furniture.


    Maha was sitting in a chair with a cup of hot tea in his hand, squinting at the cartoons on old-fashioned TV.


    ILMI and Luo go to one side. Maha takes his eyes away from the TV, looks at Luo and says, "just leave it when you''re finished. Don''t come to see me specially."


    He thought that Luo was here to return Warcraft dragon, and he thought that it was OK to leave Warcraft dragon, so he didn''t have to come to see him specially.


    Luo understood the meaning of Maha, immediately slightly embarrassed, said: "that, Warcraft dragon is dead."


    Hearing the speech, Maha opened his narrowed eyes a little, frowned slightly, and asked, "dead?"


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    It''s not easy to domesticate a Warcraft dragon. It''s also a necessary means of transportation in the family. Many times it works well. As a result, the first time it''s lent to an outsider, it''s gone.


    No matter how friendly he is with nitro, Maha feels unhappy in his heart, but he doesn''t show it in his face.


    About the death of Warcraft dragon at home, Yier fan''s reaction was very cold. He stood by and watched quietly, but he was a little schadenfreude in his heart.


    "No matter how much, I''ll pay for it."


    Luo''s attitude is very sincere. From the bottom of his heart, he thanks the Warcraft dragon who beat the enemy Hakka. If he didn''t go to the Devil Island in a dragon seat, he would not be able to catch up with the rescue of sambica in terms of time.


    Deep down, without the Warcraft dragon, sangbikaduo had suffered a lot.


    At that time, I didn''t expect that the prison had a surprise box. Naturally, I didn''t think of flying a kind of artificial Warcraft, so that the Warcraft dragon would die in vain. Now I think about it, I''m sorry for the Warcraft dragon.


    "We are not short of money."


    Maha''s light and cloudless sentence pushed Luo''s proposal back.


    It''s true that a business is based on 100 million yuan. How can Hakkas be short of money?


    No matter how much money Maha asks for, Luo thinks it''s not a matter. Hunting A-class food, or buying some clues from treasure hunters, can gather a lot of money in a short time.


    However, to beat the enemy, some things just can''t be solved with money, because people don''t need money.


    All of a sudden, Luo was distressed.


    "Then you say a solution." In desperation, Luo can only give the initiative to Maha.


    "It''s very simple. Return the original." Maha said quietly.


    Luo Mei head a pick, Warcraft dragon has died, how to return the original? Isn''t that obvious?


    His mind is flexible, and his words have already come to this point, and he can''t get around it. Although Maha''s tone is so calm, his attitude is absolutely tough to the core.If you want to return the original, you must return it.


    The question is, how to return it? Go to Alcatraz and get the body back?


    It''s not realistic, not to mention that the corpse is mostly a pile of bones. What the enemy wants is not a pile of useless bones.


    Otherwise, go and catch a Warcraft dragon of the same species?


    That''s what Maha''s "original return" means, isn''t it?


    Think of here, Luo hard scalp promise down, said: "understand, I will go to catch a same species of Warcraft dragon to return you." After a pause, he added, "the tamed Warcraft dragon."


    Maha stares at Rowe.


    He was very satisfied with the last sentence, but he didn''t show the slightest sign. He nodded his head to answer the question.


    Seeing Maha nodding, Luo was relieved and finally solved the problem for the time being. As for how to tame a Warcraft dragon, he would think about it later.


    he put it down, picked up his lunch box and said with a smile, "I brought Buddha to jump over the wall. What I''m doing at the foot of the mountain should still be hot."


    When Maha heard the words, there was a light in his eyes.


    That time, he packed the Buddha jump wall from the hunter''s Association, but it was already cold. Even if it was reheated, the taste was much worse. At this time, Luo brought a ready-made one. Isn''t it beautiful.


    Half an hour later, in the Hakka restaurant, everyone sat around a round table. The tableware on the table was quite Chinese, especially the red marked white porcelain chopsticks rack.


    Maybe the attraction of Buddha jumping over the wall is strong enough that all the Hakkas who beat the enemy are in place.


    Luo sat down as an outsider and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s Elle fan''s mother, isn''t it? I don''t know if I''ve been pregnant for several months because I''m so big in stomach. I think I''m pregnant with Qilin, right Luo Mu did not squint at the Buddha jumping wall in the middle of the round table.


    After taking a seat, I gave a brief introduction.


    Luo jiujiqiu and Mi Ji had never seen the people who beat up the enemy Hakka. This was the first time they saw them.


    Jijo is the mother and Mi Ji is the second younger brother of yiermin. He is still a fat man of six or seven years old, and will be a great technical house in the future.


    Luo remembers that Qilin ranks third in the Hakka family, so he guesses that it is Qilin in keqiu''s stomach.


    With an outsider present, except Mi Ji, who always looks at Luo with curious eyes, other people''s reactions are quite normal and regard Luo as a guest who can sit at the table together.


    In such a big restaurant, there is an old woman in a housekeeper''s uniform. She is very strong and has the style of Bisky after transformation. She stands not far away, just like a bodyguard.


    It was the year of Zipo. At this time, she was both surprised and surprised. This was the third outsider she had ever seen to have dinner with the hosts.


    She took a picture silently with her camera.


    This camera is for kejo''s pregnancy.


    Lift the lid of the urn, the unique rich aroma of Buddha jumping wall, accompanied by hot smoke floating out.


    It''s a little bit effective to keep the temperature with your mind all the way.


    The Hakkas who beat the enemy once jumped over the wall and recognized the dish.


    Soon, everyone filled a bowl and began to eat.


    Only about ten minutes later, the Buddha jumping wall in the urn was swept away.


    Luo packing urn is not big, so the quantity is not much, after people eat still not satisfied.


    When Luo proposed to make another urn out of local materials, keqiu suddenly let out a low cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Sibba, who was sitting next to her, asked immediately.


    Chiu frowned and looked down at her stomach. With her pain tolerance, she was unprepared for the first low breath, and then she could hold back quietly.


    Holding out his hand and gently stroking his stomach, Chiu gave a smile to them. Unlike the pregnant woman who was about to give birth, her reaction was really calm.


    Xiba, Jienuo and Maha are all from here. How can they not know what happened? Even Luo probably guessed something.


    Zipunian, who is not far away from here, has come here with great enthusiasm. What she is going to do now also includes delivering a baby.


    "Is it a sign of childbirth, ma''am?" Asked zipnian.


    "Well." Kejo nodded, looking rather excited, without any sign of pain.


    No What a coincidence?


    Luo came to solve the problem of Warcraft dragon, but he didn''t want to catch up with the time when Qi Yu was born?


    What''s the date of today?


    July 7th.


    It turned out that this day was the day when Qiyu was born.


    "I don''t know if I can take a picture after I''m born." Luo Xin thought.

 Chapter 330

    For this day, the enemy family has been ready.


    As a family of killers, it''s natural that they can''t go to a conventional hospital to give birth. Therefore, the delivery room is arranged early, and there are all kinds of equipment that will be used. When the due date of delivery is approaching, it will be cleaned every day.


    As soon as the omen of childbirth appeared, keqiu was brought into the delivery room by zipnian, who was always on call.


    As an outsider, Luo quietly withdrew from the joyful circle of beating the enemy Hakkas, left the house directly and came outside, blowing the oncoming mountain wind.


    Standing here, the sky becomes very low, the wisps of white clouds, like gossamer, flutter between as if tentacles.


    "Qiyu was born, and Xiaojie should not be far away."


    Luo looks up at the white clouds, and his thoughts float to the Whale Island. If you have a chance, you can go there to have a look.


    "Didi."


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Luo''s thoughts.


    He took out his mobile phone. The only thing on the screen was "unknown". He didn''t think much about it. He pressed his thumb and connected the phone.


    "Is that right?"


    When the phone was connected, a strange voice came into Luo''s ear.


    It sounds young and energetic.


    "Yes, who are you?" Luo asked, this is his private number, only a few people know, but do not know who is on the other end of the phone?


    "I''m Kim, fulis. I''m calling to make a deal with you." Directly report the name, but also directly state the intention.


    Luo Wenyan was surprised and puzzled.


    He and Jin should not be able to get together. They don''t know where they got their mobile phone number, and they want to make a deal with him?


    For a moment, he was silent.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t speak, Jin waited patiently for a response.


    A moment later, Luo did not follow the topic of trading, but asked, "how do you know my number?"


    "With President nitro." Kim is honest. In fact, there are many ways to get Ronaldo''s number, but he can only choose to ask for it from nitro.


    Luo rubbed his forehead. He still had a lot of doubts in his mind, but he didn''t intend to ask. He said directly, "I''m curious about the content of the transaction. Let''s talk about it."


    "I want to get some information from you. Relatively, I will give you an exchange of equal value." Said King.


    "Alcatraz?" Luo Tiaomei, the only thing he can guess is Alcatraz.


    The other end of the phone was silent. After a few seconds, he said, "that''s right."


    "What do you want to know?"


    Luo gently pinched his chin and looked thoughtful. According to reason, the news of Alcatraz is absolutely closed, and now it has been taken over by the state, but he does not know how king knew about it.


    "How about meeting again?" Said King.


    Luo hesitated for a while and said, "OK, where and when?"


    "You will." Said King.


    "Ten days later, at 5 p.m., the world tree." Luo hardly hesitated, so he thought about the place of the appointment.


    "OK, see you in ten days."


    When it comes to the world tree, Kim doesn''t respond.


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, the end of the call, the two sides with a short call, set a meeting agreement.


    This is an agreement made without further understanding of the two sides'' positions, and the whole process seems rather hasty to the end.


    From Kim''s point of view, this phone call is his first contact with Luo. Knowing that Luo''s understanding of himself is almost zero, he proposes to meet and talk about it again. He will be perfunctorily or stand up. It can only be said that he deserves it.


    Therefore, in the process of making a hasty appointment, king would move out the name of nitro when Luo asked where he got the number. It should be said that he went to nitro to ask for the number before calling.


    Obviously, there are many ways to get Ronaldo''s number, but he has to choose to ask for it from nitro. There is a reason for that.


    In his opinion, as long as nitro is mentioned in the call, he will naturally call nitro to inquire about it when he knows little about him.


    If you want to reduce the vigilance based on the identity of a stranger, the effect will be better than disclosing some information and letting the other party take the initiative to ask a familiar person.


    At the end of the day Another important reason is that if Luo wants to find out about him, ten days is not enough and nothing can be found.


    With such a little care, Jin did not expect that Luo actually knew him, let alone that Luo had more information than could be found in the channel.


    Far to the east of eurubian, there is an island called greedy Island, which is the name of a game launched this year and the real map of the game.


    This game is a surreal dream game made by Jin and his friends. The map is the island of greed, and the main structure takes the ability of reading as the carrier. It is a game aimed at collecting cards.Somewhere on the island, there is a castle. This is the place where the game producers are. Ordinary players can''t enter.


    A huge room in the castle is full of domestic garbage. A man with hair like a chicken coop and a beard is pointing to another young man with a white towel on his head.


    The young man with a cloth towel on his head is Jin. He looks quite young, and he is seven or eight points similar to Xiao Jie.


    "Kim, please obey the rules. You still make the rules yourself." The chicken coop head stares at the mobile phone that Jin pinches in the hand with incredible eyes.


    "Ah? What did you just say? "


    Jin put away his cell phone and turned to look at the chicken nest head, looking puzzled.


    "Cell phone, you are calling here!" The head of the chicken nest said loudly.


    "Ha ha, you saw it."


    Jin did not care about a smile, do not wait for the chicken head to continue to say, a few steps, then over the chicken head, toward the fried noodles and boiled water on the ground, a butt sitting on the ground, picked up the fried noodles began to eat.


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality."


    Kim said as he chewed.


    "You are deliberately stepping on my meal order The chicken coop''s face twitched and anger emerged.


    It was a meal he prepared for himself. He wanted to take it back to his room and work while eating. As a result, he saw Kim on the phone in the room.


    He then rushed to the past, want to recapture the fried noodles, who knows


    The chicken nest head looked at the plate with only a little juice in his despairing eyes. With a slight shift of his eyes, he saw Jin''s cheek bulging high. In a few seconds, he stuffed a plate of fried noodles into his mouth.


    "Gulu!"


    After a few seconds, Jin swallowed all the fried noodles, then picked up the boiled water and drank it all at once.


    He stood up contentedly, patted the chicken''s head on the shoulder and said, "I have something to leave. I''ll leave it to you."


    As soon as his voice fell, he ran away, leaving the angry cry of the chicken''s nest.


    Beat the enemy Hakka.


    Within ten minutes of entering the delivery room, kejo gave birth to a boy.


    Qilin, born.

 Chapter 331

    I don''t know if keqiu''s physical fitness is good enough, or because he has given birth to two children. Not long after entering the delivery room, the child was born smoothly.


    Luo, as an outsider, can''t know this happy event at the first time, and he can''t have the chance to see the child. He made his judgment through observation.


    At the moment, beating the enemy into a thick atmosphere of joy, but also did not neglect Luo, sent a housekeeper to arrange a room for Luo.


    As an outsider, it''s unusual to stay and beat the enemy Hakka, and it''s also the time when a new member of the family was born.


    Thus it can be seen that the Hakkas who beat the enemy did not regard Luo as a pure outsider and were able to sit together at the same table, which is also a side illustration of this point.


    The main reason for this is that Maha''s unusual attitude towards Luo and his tacit influence on others who beat the enemy Hakka.


    In the guest room, Luo lay on his back on a soft big bed, with pillows in his hands, looking at the arc-shaped luxurious bedspread above, his thoughts emptied.


    He thought about Qilin, who was just born. He also thought about the conversation he had just made with Jin. He thought about some things he would do later, that is, he sighed softly. Although he had been in the hunter world for several years, he sometimes felt a little unreal when he thought about it.


    "With the birth of Chilu, most of aluga will be soon. At that time, as long as Chilu [orders] the unknown object in aluga, buhala''s arm can be instantly restored without any cost."


    "If you want to do this, you don''t have to wait until the beginning of the plot. It can be implemented when Qilin is five or six years old, but you have to beat the enemy Hakka before they find the ability of alujia. That will save a lot of trouble."


    "If it''s not the right time, it''s OK, as long as we have a good relationship with Hakkas who beat the enemy in the past few years."


    Luo has a clear plan, but he has no idea that keqiu has given birth to twins, one is Qilin, the other is alujia.


    He always thought that Qilin was the third child to beat the enemy Hakka, while yalujia was the fourth child. After all, this was not mentioned in the original book. From the perspective of habitual thinking, it''s normal to think so.


    Considering that if you want to have a good relationship with Qifen, you will have to beat the enemy Hakkas and rush to the door from time to time. Let''s take [delicious food] as the reason for visiting.


    Although we have to follow Lin Nie in the next few years, it should not affect this plan. Luo likes Qiyao very much. It''s quite interesting to have a look at Qiyao when he was a child.


    Following this thought, Luo''s thinking slowly expanded. When he thought about it, he would inevitably consider the following plot.


    You Kexin, a surreal game greedy Island, and the emergence of chimeric ants.


    When you think of you Kexin, Luo subconsciously thinks of the killing of kulapika and kuluta. When he thinks of the greedy Island, he thinks of the cards with all kinds of strange abilities on the island. But there should be more stringent restrictions. When he thinks of chimeric ants, he thinks of the death of nitro.


    These things are known in the future, but now there is one more he, whether the future will actually happen is still unclear.


    If we want to intervene in the future, there are only two things Luo wants to do, one is the killing of the kuluta tribe, the other is to prevent the rise of chimeric ants.


    However, he did not know the location of the kuluta people and the time of the incident. Should he warn kulolo not to covet the red eye of fire?


    Also, Luo is not sure when and where the chimeric Queen appeared. This is the most troublesome thing.


    The more he thinks about it, the bigger his head is. He doesn''t want to think about it for the time being. In a word, he doesn''t worry about the future. But he doesn''t want nitro to die of chimeric ants.


    The next day, Luo went down into the sea of trees.


    After all, yesterday''s amount was not enough to beat the enemy''s family. In addition, after kejo had just given birth to a baby, he could also use it to make up for it.


    Luo is not alone, accompanied by zipnian. Maybe he wants to limit Luo''s actions to the visible range, maybe he wants to help Luo. In short, no matter what the reason, Luo doesn''t think it matters.


    It took him about two hours to wander in the sea of trees, hunt and pick up. Luo found more than 30 kinds of food materials, and then he was satisfied to stop. But in order to find these food materials, he went far enough, and it took him some time to return.


    It took a lot of time to find food ingredients, but it also took time for fotiaoji to cook. In order to return as soon as possible, zipunian used her reading ability and directly turned it into a pedal aircraft.


    This is zipnian''s mental ability. He can transform his body into various vehicles, but he can''t control it, and the driver needs to use Qi as fuel.


    "Just come up and inject air."


    Zipunian, a light aircraft.


    She is willing to do so, there are several considerations, one is to ensure the fresh food, so that the owners can eat as soon as possible, and the other is to take this opportunity to spy on Luo''s level.Seeing that zipunian has simply become a means of transportation, Luo is surprised. He knows that this is zipunian''s ability, which has appeared in the original work. But he didn''t expect that zipunian is willing to let him drive for such a small matter.


    Without hesitation for a long time, Luo collected the bag full of food materials, stepped on the aircraft, held the handle, and injected air into the aircraft.


    In a flash, the tail of the aircraft spewed out the tail flame, which was formed by the air vehicle. It soared up in the air. The speed was quite fast, and it suddenly exceeded the height of the forest and flew into the air.


    Luo is the first time to fly zipnian''s modern aircraft, but it involves the output of gas. In addition to being unfamiliar at the beginning, he has mastered the moderate output frequency in just ten seconds.


    Flying to kukusha mountain, the speed is getting faster and faster. It took about an hour to reach the destination in less than three minutes.


    In these three minutes, zipnian didn''t give Luo any hints, but Luo''s speed was amazing.


    "Excellent."


    It is because of receiving Luo''s output Qi with her body that zipnian can personally realize that Luo''s adaptability is terrible. She can find the right output frequency point in a short time, and the quality of her recitation is not low, and she can run smoothly.


    You know, Luo seems to be under age, but his attainments are not weak.


    Zipunian doesn''t like Yi''er fans, but she has to admit that Yi''er fans'' talent does not live up to the reputation of beating the enemy Hakka. She thought that among her peers, Yi''er fans have few rivals, but there are others out there.


    After returning to the Hakka family, Luo took the ingredients and went to the kitchen. When zipunian''s task was finished, he would not follow because there would naturally be other housekeepers in the kitchen.


    She watched Luo go to the kitchen, and then went to Xiba to report this to Xiba.


    That night, Luo once again prepared to beat the enemy Hakka Buddha jump wall, this time the amount is enough, but Yier fan is not tasted, because he still has a job.


    It was also that night that Luo learned that keqiu had given birth to a pair of twins, one is Qilin, the other is alujia.


    It really surprised him, but he soon accepted it and quickly digested it.


    Qiyu and alujia are twins, but their looks are obviously different, and their hair color is different. According to reason, there are very few evidences for twins.


    However, Qi Li is the most special to aluka and the unknown. So it''s reasonable to use the fact of twins to explain it.


    At the end of dinner, Luo returns to the guest room. He won''t stay long and will leave tomorrow morning.


    One night passed, the next morning.


    Luo got up, ate the breakfast prepared by Hakka, and then prepared to go back to the hunter Association.


    Before leaving, although he was unable to see Qi Li and Ya Lu Jia, he asked for a picture.


    This kind of request, based on the particularity of beating the enemy Hakka, is difficult.


    Xiba didn''t know why Luo wanted the photo, but he gave it to him and personally sent Luo down the mountain.


    After several contacts, Xiba thought that beating the enemy family could establish a relationship with Luo.

 Chapter 332

    Xiba not only took Luo down the mountain, but also arranged a car to take him to the airport. The courtesy was considerate. The housekeepers clearly showed Luo''s particularity.


    Hunter Association and beat enemy Hakka belong to the same continent. It only takes more than one day to get to the headquarters of Hunter association from kukuli mountain, take a bus to the airport, and then transfer to a spaceship.


    After coming back from Alcatraz Island, nitro was in a very busy state. After arranging a few rooms for them, nitro gave up.


    Luo had been living in the Association for several days before he went to beat the enemy Hakkas. When he came back, he went to his room skillfully.


    To get to the high-rise room, you have to go through the office area of the hunter Association, and then turn the elevator.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door opened and Luo came out. When he passed the office area, a familiar sight came over.


    Luo subconsciously followed the direction of the line of sight, but a young blonde in an orange suit was looking at him.


    When the young blonde saw Luo looking over, he suddenly showed a spring breeze like smile. At the same time, he raised his hand and said hello to Luo.


    It''s Paris stone


    It seems that this guy is always looking at him without any hesitation.


    This guy who will become the vice president in the future is kind on the surface, but has different personalities. He is a very difficult character. It''s not good to be targeted.


    Luo greets Paris stone with a smile, then calmly turns his eyes and goes to another elevator.


    Paris stone kept smiling, leaning on his chin with one hand, watching Luo''s figure disappear around the corner, but never looking back.


    This time, he didn''t occupy the position of a girl. At present, he has already started to work as a civil servant and has his own seat in the office area. Moreover, the Alcatraz Island incident has made nitro very busy, and there are signs that he will delegate some things to him.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Parison chuckled in a low voice. His relaxed appearance was in sharp contrast to the rest of the office area, because all the things he was responsible for had been dealt with.


    If you want to penetrate into the association faster, positive working attitude is the best way to improve the speed of progress.


    However, Paris stone just didn''t want to do this. He accepted BYD''s task, which would only give BYD a result. How to create this result is his own business.


    Byeond is the son of nitro, and paristone is a spy sent by byeond.


    Luo did not know the identity of Paris stone, nor did he know byond, nor did he know that byond was nitro''s son, because his knowledge of full-time hunters only stayed in the world tree and the conversation between a father and his son.


    When he got back to his room, Luo knew that they had left. It seemed that the regiment had something to call them together. Because of the Devil Island incident, sambica was assigned by nitro to cooperate with the information collection work of the international environmental licensing agency.


    All of a sudden, there is only one Bukhara left.


    Luo first went to visit bhara, and then went to Linnie''s room. He agreed to Linnie''s condition, but before that condition was exercised, he had to go to the world tree.


    Maybe it''s the party nature of old classmates. After a while, Lin Nie would come to nitro to get together and share some new food. But each time she stayed, she didn''t stay long. But this time, because of nitro, she stayed for a long time.


    She felt that she could almost leave, but what she didn''t expect was that she might have to stay and wait for Luo to come back.


    "King? I know him


    Listen to Luo finish the next journey, Lin Nie reaction is relatively cold, seems not to mind.


    Lin Nie knows about Jin from nitro. After all, he has something to do with the dark continent, so nitro mentioned it once. Therefore, Lin Nie knows Jin and knows his talent and strength.


    "Should king have a good reputation?" Luo said.


    "I don''t know." Lin Nie replied without salt. If nitro didn''t mention it, she didn''t know Jin at all. After all, she lived in a simple place and was not interested in things outside.


    Luo awkwardly smile, temporarily don''t know how to answer words.


    "If you have something important, just do it. Don''t tell me about it." Lin Nie looked at Luo and said calmly, "I want you to follow me, not to tie you to my side. You may lose some freedom, but you are still free on the whole."


    Deliberately say so, as if to let Luo change his attitude.


    "I always feel like I''ve picked up a big bargain for nothing." Luo Dun, seriously: "can you tell me the specific reason?"


    "Isn''t it enough just to say" dark continent " Lin Nie asked.


    Luo was silent.


    In the next few days, Luo prepared every meal for Bukhara, and then chatted with Linnie.


    It''s basically Lin Nie talking while Luo is listening.What Lin Nie talked about is her adventures with nitro when she was young, including going to all parts of the world, crossing the rules and setting foot in the dark continent.


    Listening to Lin Nie''s story about his experience after time, Luo won''t interrupt Lin Nie''s story because of some wonderful deeds and doubts. From beginning to end, he is like a loyal audience, listening quietly.


    A few days later, Luo had a better understanding of the dark continent.


    To sum up, there are only eight words: extremely huge, extremely dangerous!


    With only three days left to meet kim, Luo set out for the area where the world tree is located.


    The appointed time is three days later at noon, from the hunter''s Association to the world tree, which is probably a three-day voyage.


    Three days later, Luo went to the town under the tree of the world alone, where there was a strong retro style. He painted a picture with a strong commercial atmosphere, forming a sense of contradiction.


    The world tree is a famous tourist attraction. The town style is rarely modern, but shops selling souvenirs and special food are lined up on the streets.


    When Luo came to town, it was about 10:30. He thought that there was plenty of time. With the fragrance of special food floating on the street, he began to eat along the road from the first shop.


    This taste, Luo will be the local characteristics of food to completely attracted.


    These delicacies are made of ordinary ingredients, but the taste is unique enough to make Luo linger after eating many high-grade ingredients.


    As soon as he ate, he couldn''t stop. Luo seemed to incarnate as Bukhara. He almost ate half of the street before he stopped. Looking back at the next time, it was already 12:30.


    Luo stood in the street of people coming and going, looking up at the world tree not far away.


    After a moment''s silence, he packed a special food in a shop with relatively few customers as fast as he could. Without looking at it, he ran to the world tree. After signing the exemption form in the office, he spent less than ten minutes climbing up the world tree.


    When he reached the top of the world tree, Jin had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Luo finally coming, he just stared at him with his dead eyes.


    Facing Jin Na''s eyes, Luo picked up the bag in his hand and said seriously, "I think about this. You may not have lunch yet, so I packed some delicious food for you. For this, I''ve been waiting in line for a long time."


    After a few words of nonsense, Luo took out a red brick from his bag. Er, brick?


    Luo Leng looked at the brick in his hand. He was in a hurry when packing. He didn''t notice. He pinched it with his hand. It seemed that it was a special snack such as pastry, which might still contain stuffing.


    Ya of, with what modelling is not good, partial use board brick, deserve business so dismal.


    Gold vision a shift, fall on the board brick of Luo hand, eyelid Rong pull, heavy heavy heavy way: "that is really thank you."


    He often comes to the town where the world tree is located. How can he not know this red brick? It tastes good, but it is the shop with the worst business in the town. The reason is that the shape is not pleasant, because the boss is willful and does not change it.


    The point is that other stores may have to queue up, but this store doesn''t need it at all.

 Chapter 333

    Scarborough is the name of the town where the world tree is located. As one of the famous tourist attractions, Scarborough has many characteristics, including delicious food.


    Leaving aside the bricks in Cairo''s hand, many delicacies have their own unique flavor and aroma.


    Jin glanced at Luo''s clothes without any trace. He could see four food stains, which showed that Luo had bought food from at least four shops in the town. He could smell five kinds of residual aroma.


    The pungent smell of sage, the smoky smell of peat and walnut, the strongest and most obvious smell of thyme, the pungent smell of red Maojian that can make the mouth open, and the unique sour and sweet taste of pickled Budaoweng.


    From the smell, we can distinguish these five kinds of special food. The shops are distributed in three directions of Scarborough Town, and the brick burning is just four different directions.


    That is to say, if Luo wants to eat these five kinds of food, he has to walk around the town of Scarborough. It can be seen that before the appointed time, Luo had already arrived in Scarborough, but he was attracted by the delicious food in the town, so he was one hour late.


    Is it because of the nature of the goods, which leads to unintentional tardiness, or does it feel that the importance of this matter is not high, so the focus tends to be other things?


    Jin didn''t break Luo Na''s words of covering up being late and making a fool of himself. He stretched out his hand to copy the hot brick fire. He opened his mouth and took a big bite. While chewing, he said vaguely: "sit and talk."


    He sat down in the same place, facing the sea.


    On the top of the world tree is a huge bird''s nest. Luo remembers that there are several chicks of the same size in the original book, but now he doesn''t see them, not even an egg.


    Sitting next to Jin, Luo takes out a piece of brick from his bag. Although he is full, he has not tasted the unique shape of brick, so he might as well eat another piece.


    Shua!


    At this time, Jin suddenly took out his hand and grabbed Luo''s bricks and packing bag. He said seriously, "is this for me?"


    Luo Piantou sees that Jin puts the bag on his side and uses his body to form a natural barrier to prevent him from getting the bag.


    "Right?"


    Jin is very serious for the second confirmation, a few seconds less than the time, his hands of the brick burning has left a third.


    "Here you are, all of them." Luo rolled his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll get down to business when I''m done." Jin nodded, gazing at the blue sea below, and eating bricks happily.


    Luo takes advantage of this time, looking at gold, the latter noticed, but silk did not mind.


    His head was covered with white cloth, and a few tufts of hair came out. He was dressed in a white robe and wrapped around his neck in the shape of a scarf. His facial features were seven or eight points similar to Xiao Jie, giving Luo the feeling of being like an 18-year-old Xiao Jie.


    Judging from his appearance, Kim is still very young. I don''t know if he has already occupied one of the top five talents in the world.


    Luo looked at him for a moment, then looked back at the blue sea with sparkling white light.


    Is Qi Li the same age as Xiao Jie? If it is, then Qi Li has been born, and Xiao Jie should be about the same, right?


    Thinking of this, Luo suddenly asked, "Jin, have you got a baby?"


    "Cough."


    This unexpected problem almost choked Jin to death and made him swallow the bricks.


    If it is normal, this kind of question will not make him have this kind of reaction, but now he is in the status of half a father.


    "Look at your reaction. It''s mostly a reaction." Luo looks at Jin and thinks that Xiao Jie has been born?


    Jin pretended not to understand and ate the rest of the bricks seriously. After five or six seconds, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Luo. Later, he wondered, "did you just speak?"


    In the face of Jin''s boastful performance, Lola blinked and said, "I didn''t speak. Maybe you''re listening."


    "Oh."


    Jin nodded calmly, then quickened the speed of eating, and soon all the bricks were burned.


    "The pricing is up to you, but I want all the information on Alcatraz."


    After swallowing the last bite of bricks, Jin is like an office worker whose pace of life is fast enough to explode. He doesn''t beat around the Bush and goes straight to the theme. Maybe he''s afraid that Luo will continue to talk about children.


    Luo looked at him and said, "I don''t need money. If you want to know the information of Alcatraz, you can exchange it for the information of the same value."


    Gold''s eyes flashed. He thought that Luo''s proposal was quite interesting. The mindless question just now and the fact that he seems to have some useful information now undoubtedly indicate that Luo has investigated him.


    However, he felt that the intelligence gathering methods of Israel could not find out anything about him. Even if they could, they were just useless information.


    The most interesting thing is that intelligence varies from person to person. Only when there is a demand can it show its value. So, what kind of intelligence does Luo want from himself, who emphasizes "equal value"?Island of greed?


    In the short-term thinking, what king can think of is the greedy island which has only been listed in recent years.


    "What information do you want from me?" Kim kept his guess in mind for a while.


    If Luo wants the information of greedy Island, it''s really a big trouble. After all, greedy island is not his private property and can''t be used as a bargaining chip.


    "Intelligence of the dark continent." Luo said seriously.


    Jin Wenyan, suddenly surprised, did not expect that the information Luo wanted was related to the dark continent, rather than the island of greed.


    I know I have a lot of information about the dark continent. Did nitro tell him?


    Gold head flashed a self question, convergence emotions, did not ask the heart of doubt, but calm way: "yes, the premise is that you have to agree with my conditions."


    At this point, king raised his hand, five fingers open, said: "I only provide 50% of the amount of information, this is the limit, and also the value of the information you have."


    "You''re not afraid to miss more important information when you make such a hasty conclusion?" Luo said.


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t think your intelligence value will be higher than mine when there is a great possibility of overlapping intelligence. To tell you the truth, half of the intelligence I have is obtained from nitro under certain conditions


    Instead of talking, Luo stretched out his hand, spread his five fingers, and put his chanting power on his palm. Then he pinched out a picture of chanting power. After a few seconds, it turned into another picture.


    Without Luo''s reminding, Jin gathered his Qi in his eyes and used it to coagulate. Then he saw the picture of Luo''s Qi, and his face changed slightly.


    After watching about five or six pictures, Jin said simply, "what I just said is all dreamtalk. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously. Then, I don''t want to trade with you."


    The golden eyes twinkled with light and said seriously, "change it into sharing."

 Chapter 334

    Jin stretched out his palm and used five fingers to represent half of the intelligence. Then when he put down his hand, Luo also stretched out his palm, but he used five fingers as a Sketchpad to depict several pictures that made Jin completely reverse his plan.


    Those pictures are the murals in the tomb of starjee.


    Intelligence is indeed priced on the basis of demand. After Luo shows some intelligence that can meet the demand for gold, it is enough to reverse the judgment of value, and change from [transaction] to [sharing].


    What Jin wants to know is all. Assuming that Luo''s all is worth fighting for, he can also share his all.


    Luo agreed to Jin''s proposal. Unlike Jin, he will not evaluate the value of intelligence. If he wants to exchange intelligence equally, he is willing to trade more for less, as long as the intelligence is useful to him.


    It''s like a jigsaw puzzle named after "dark continent". Luo has mastered part of the pieces, and Jin has also mastered part of the pieces. Although Luo has more pieces, in order to get copies of Jin''s pieces, he will trade more for less, and then continue to build the whole picture.


    Later, Luo and Jin shared the information. Instead of taking out a notebook, they recorded the important information in their heads through narration and questioning.


    There were countless iterations between the narration and questioning. Until the evening, the two ended the intelligence sharing and gained a lot from each other.


    "That''s right."


    Jin stood facing the wind, looking at the half of the sky dyed orange on the sea, his tone was slightly excited.


    This information sharing, the harvest beyond his expectations, to use a word to describe, is this wave of no loss.


    Luo also got up and gazed at the rare scenery. He also felt that he had come to the right place and gained a lot of useful information from Jin.


    "I was curious for a moment," he asked, "at what price."


    "Have you ever played checkers?" King asked back.


    Luo Leng was stunned, thinking that the checkers mentioned by Jin might be a kind of competitive chess game in the world of hunters. He immediately shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Jin laughed and explained: "checkers is a kind of chess game that takes stealing home as the winning condition. The holder has one main chess, two guard chess and twelve function chess. Whoever sends the main chess to the opponent''s camp first can win."


    "In short, it is a chess game with the purpose of advancing. There are countless routes to advance. You can choose different routes according to the situation, so as to avoid many obstacles and unnecessary troubles."


    "The fun of this game is Take a shortcut. " Jin touched his chin and said seriously, "I''m a man who likes to cut corners very much. The old boss saw this and was willing to give me information on the condition that he could not cut corners."


    "In short, nitro blocked all the [short cuts] on my chessboard, leaving me only the longest and most troublesome route. That''s the price."


    "I think the conditions he put forward to you are mostly of the same nature. He tried to prevent you from going to the dark continent."


    Kim''s tone of explanation was so flat that he never seemed to regret the choice.


    If you are opportunistic, you can go directly to the dark continent after a few years'' preparation. But since you accept the price set by nitro, you have to act within the rules.


    Jin didn''t have a rough idea of how long it would take to obtain all the permits, means, qualifications and contracts, but he was not in a hurry and was willing to go step by step.


    "Er..."


    Luo didn''t know what to say for a moment. Compared with the price Jin paid for obtaining the intelligence of the dark continent, he found a big bargain.


    "Why, isn''t it a similar condition?" Asked king.


    Luo Gougou cheek, said: "with me [exchange] is not nitro, but Lin Nie."


    "And the price?" Kim, slightly surprised, continued.


    "I think you''d better not know." Luo looked at him with pity.


    "It''s OK. I want to know." Said King.


    Based on King''s request, Luo said the price he needed to bear.


    After hearing this, Jin was silent. After a long time, he said: "only when there is contrast can there be harm."


    Compared with the price he received from nitro, what kind of price Luo received from Linnie.


    Luo stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, gently mended the knife and said, "it''s OK. I can take a shortcut to have a look first, and then I''ll bring you some photos later."


    Jin Piantou looked at him and said again, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake."


    With a wave of his hand, Luo was quite heroic.


    Gold''s eyes suddenly became dead fish''s eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly silent down, two people quietly looking at the last ray of sunset red sunset, and the calm sea.


    "If you plan to go to Alcatraz in the near future, I can go with you, only in the near future, because I can''t let Lin Nie wait all the time." When the last ray of light in the sky completely disappeared, Luo suddenly said.In the process of sharing intelligence, the two people''s idea of going to Alcatraz is obvious.


    Luo wants to find out the secret of the tens of thousands of corpses and the possible information about the dark continent. Of course, Jin is also planning to do so.


    Hearing Luo''s offer, Jin could not refuse. He simply said, "yes, I''ll make preparations and give me three days."


    He really plans to go to Alcatraz Island in the near future, and the sooner the better. It''s better to find out the underground ruins before the country completely controls the whole island.


    In order to improve efficiency, it''s best to have a team mate with the same goal. Moreover, this team mate knows a lot about Alcatraz and is definitely the most suitable person.


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    The hunter''s Association has left the problem of Alcatraz to the international environmental licensing agency, which shows that nitro does not want to have further contact with Alcatraz. Therefore, if Luo and Jin want to land on Alcatraz secretly, they have no psychological pressure at all.


    To say the least, even if the hunter association still has a hand on the Devil Island, they will not give up the idea. They will still sneak up on the island to find out.


    What we should pay attention to is the existence of emptiness and huge meatballs. I don''t know whether the state can deal with it or restrain it. Anyway, it''s better for the state to contain it so that they can move easily.


    As night falls, the sky is full of stars all over the head. It seems that as long as you lift your hand, you can pick up the stars.


    Luo and Jin climbed down the tree trunk in the night, and soon returned to the office at 500 meters, and then went down the stairs.


    Three days later, they meet at port gray.


    These are the words Kim left before he left.

 Chapter 335

    One day later, Luo first came to the coastal town of gray harbor. King gave the time of three days, but Luo came to gray harbor two days in advance.


    Most of the coastal towns rely on fishing as their main source of income, and so does port gray, which is also famous for its "fish market".


    Every Sunday, fishing boats go back to the port one after another to unload all the harvest of the week to the market not far from the port.


    Regular seafood will be sold at regular prices, while special seafood will be auctioned from zero. This is the "fish market" in port gray, which is only open once a week.


    Special seafood is basically rare for fishermen, and it is also a treasure that can be listed in the grading system. I don''t know if the fishermen in gray harbor are favored by the God of the sea and can catch some strange seafood every week.


    Because of the grand occasion created by the fish market, on Sunday, a large number of outsiders will rush into port gray, all for special seafood.


    More than half of these outsiders are sent by famous restaurants or hotels in other places, and some rich people who like food send their subordinates to take a chance.


    Although it is fair bidding, in the eyes of local restaurants, these outsiders are still positioned as predators.


    Luo came to port gray just in time for the opening of the fish market. He went to join in the fun.


    The layout of the fish market is like a large-scale job fair, with simple appearance and orderly arrangement of sheds.


    Different from the ordinary market, the fish market covers a large area and the road between the sheds is wide enough. It seems that it is designed to accommodate a lot of talents.


    If it is only opened once a week, it will give people a feeling of waste, which is equivalent to using such a large area of site only four times a month. However, the fish market does have this capital, and each opening will bring a lot of income.


    When you enter the fish market, there are a lot of people. Most of them are the conversation between the customers and the vendors. There are also a lot of Yo ho voices. Thanks to the wide passage, although there are a lot of people coming and going, it will not be crowded.


    Luo wore a straw hat, a short sleeve shirt, a pair of trousers, and a pair of flip flops. On his shoulder sat a black cat with silver eyes. His whole look was quite nondescript.


    Along the way, I saw more than 100 kinds of seafood. This is just the result of a while. I don''t know how many kinds of seafood there will be in this big fish market.


    "How many fish do you want to eat?" Luo said as he walked.


    The black cat raised her head and hummed, "is that all?"


    "What the hell? Can you afford it, please? " Luo sneered.


    As soon as the black cat''s face smothered, he stopped talking.


    There are many kinds of seafood on the stalls of the fish market, but they are not what Luo wants. After a short stroll, he goes straight to the auction hall in the center of the fish market, where is the big end.


    One of the more famous features of the fish market is that its site area is large enough, and the auction venue, where the heavyweight is located, is also empty. However, even if the area is large enough, whenever the fish market opens, it is always full of people.


    Most people come to the fish market in port gray specially for those precious ingredients that can be listed in the grade. Sometimes they are lucky and can meet some seafood that they have never seen before.


    "There are so many people."


    Luo squeezed into the meeting hall, only to see that the seats in the meeting hall were full, while others stood, almost filling the whole meeting hall.


    Before entering the venue, you have to pay 1000 RMB and exchange for a number plate. After the auction, you can refund money according to the plate.


    The number of the brand Luo got was 42666. Just lift the brand before calling.


    Because each time the special seafood is different, the fish market auction is not like the regular auction, which will give the participants an auction book in advance. Before the auction goods are presented, no one knows what the good things are today.


    had about twenty minutes before the auction began, and lo went to the front to push forward, and the black cat saw the Luo''s sardine canned and slipped back into the tattoo.


    There is a huge LCD screen on the auction table and a loudspeaker that can be heard by everyone in the venue. However, many people like Luo want to squeeze into the front row.


    In the process of poking away the crowd, Luo accidentally knocked down a little girl.


    Luo is about to apologize, but see that little girl quickly get up, to Luo angry way: "no long eyes?"


    With that, the little girl glared at Luo fiercely. She didn''t give Luo a chance to speak. She pushed the people in front with her hands and went to the auction table.


    Luo lift to point to top the edge of straw hat, looking at the little girl disappear direction, helpless smile.


    The little girl looked like she was only in her teens. The number card was inserted in her clothes behind her. The number card was just hanging above the back of her head. She looked very happy and had a sense of being a pawn seller.


    This little kid''s here for the fun?


    Luo shook his head, not knowing that the age of his present body is also in the ranks of minors.


    After some hard work, he finally pushed ahead and offended many people along the way. However, seeing that Luo was very young, he didn''t care.The auction table is a huge stage, higher than one meter. There is only one platform on the stage. There is no wooden hammer for auction, only one microphone.


    There is a display screen hanging above the stage, and there are stereos on the left and right sides. A middle-aged man with a mustache in a suit came out from the backstage. Shi Shi ran came to the platform and said, "welcome to the guests."


    First, follow the usual opening line, and then go straight to the topic.


    "In today''s auction, there are some very special seafood. It must be clear to everyone who can come to the scene that in addition to the high price, there is another special case in the fish market, that is, the high skill."


    "Don''t talk too much, first on the first special auction, the sea dolphin!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the staff launched ten cars, each of which was piled with a large amount of ice. On the ice was a spherical creature with four feet long spines, the sea dolphin.


    "This week''s luck was very good. I caught up with the tide and caught ten sea porpoises all at once."


    "Yes, this is the sea porpoise, known as one of the treasures of the deep sea, but the sea porpoise is highly toxic. If you want to eat it, you have to remove the poison bag from your body, which requires superb and stable skills. If the removal of the poison bag fails, the whole body of the sea porpoise will be full of poison in an instant."


    "Here are ten sea porpoises. According to the rule of high-tech, if there are guests present who can successfully remove the poison bag, they will get half of the profits of ten sea porpoises. On the contrary, if they fail, they will be able to buy Sea porpoises at the price of failed products."


    With a decent smile on his face, the moustache man looked around the guests and said, "please think it over carefully and then choose whether or not to try on stage."


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a clear and tender female voice came out from under the stage. Looking at the voice, it was a teenage girl, squeezing out the crowd like a kitten, jumping over the railings and walking up the stairs to the stage.


    The audience looked at the little girl with pink hair, and the whole audience was silent. Not only was the other party''s action beyond everyone''s expectation, but the auction board marked with the number was inserted behind her. At this time, she stood on the stage, as if she had become one of the auction items.


    "It''s her. Didn''t you hear the rules?"


    Luo looked at the little girl on the stage, surprised.

 Chapter 336

    Maybe they think that the guests on the scene know enough about the rules, so the explanation of the mustard is not so detailed, but the main rules are clear.


    If we can get rid of the poison bag, we can get a lot of profits. On the contrary, if we fail, we have to buy the poison bag to get rid of the failed one. This is the main rule for those who are skilled.


    From the perspective of income and risk, it''s obviously a good deal. You know, this is ten sea dolphin. If you successfully remove the poison bag, you can get a lot of money. If you fail, you only need to pay one or two million yuan.


    This rule is reflected in the value of skills, not the commodity itself.


    The price of the perfect removal of the poison bag and the failed removal of the poison bag is the same day by day.


    If the participants do not have enough skillful skills, they are fighting for profits. If someone can successfully remove the poison bag, even half of the profits will far exceed the value of ten failed products.


    However, the little girl took the lead and made the careful choice a joke.


    The moustache man looked at the little girl on the stage, and his face looked unhappy. He said in a deep voice, "menqi, this is not the place where you can fool around."


    It''s obvious that I know a little girl if I can name her.


    "There''s no age limit on the rules for those who are highly skilled." The door Qi opens big eyes, not polite a top to return to.


    "But you can''t afford the price of failed products." Said the moustache man.


    Once the poison bag is removed, it can be purchased at a price of about 1.5 million yuan. Of course, people who know the black market channel can transfer the sea dolphin to the black market for sale, and can recover some of the cost.


    However, a teenage girl, not to mention having the skill of removing drug bags, may not even have been exposed to the black market, which means that the risk she bears is extreme.


    "I will not fail." Menqi has a stubborn little face.


    Where did you get the confidence?


    The man with a moustache is depressed. Although he knows that menqi''s talent is different from that of ordinary people, and his handling skills of food materials are excellent, this is a sea dolphin, not an ordinary seafood.


    Maybe menqi has mastered the theoretical knowledge, but practice is another matter.


    "One and a half million." The moustache man only said one number.


    The door Qi in the heart a empty, but soon adjust to come over, calm to meet the eyes of the man with moustache.


    The gatekeeper is determined by the weight, and the man with the moustache doesn''t intend to dissuade him. Most of the commodities that the high-tech gets end in failure, especially the treasure like the sea dolphin.


    He moved his eyes, looked down at the stage, and continued: "are there any guests willing to try?"


    After a while, a man in chef''s clothes came out of the crowd, just like a chef who had just come out of the back kitchen of a restaurant. After a while, a man who was nearly 30 years old and had a kitchen knife with him came out.


    There are three people willing to try, one is menqi, one is a man in chef''s clothes, and the other is a man with a kitchen knife.


    In fact, both the guests in the venue and the organizers of the fish market hope that the participants on the stage can successfully remove the poison bags of the sea dolphin.


    The food grade of sea dolphin is between C and B. if the poison bag is removed perfectly, it is equivalent to the qualification of B.


    Luo looked at the three people on the stage and thought about it. He still didn''t go up to join in the fun. Moreover, he had already eaten the sea dolphin. The demand was not very big, but


    "Munchie, is it the same person?"


    Luo''s eyes focused on the little girl.


    In the hunter test in the original book, he appeared as an examiner and was known as the youngest one star food hunter in history.


    In addition, the man who carries a kitchen knife with him always thinks that he has seen it anywhere, but he can''t remember it.


    On the auction table, the moustache man asked the staff to move up three stone worktables with complete tools.


    "If you fail once, you will be disqualified." The moustache man reminded him and then asked, "well, who will come first?"


    "Me, of course!"


    Menqi took the lead.


    She was the first to sign up, and the other two had no problem.


    Under everyone''s gaze, menqi goes to the "U" type stone workbench, but finds that her height can''t match the workbench on the spot, so she asks the staff on the platform to help her get a low stool.


    Looking at this scene, the audience in the venue burst out laughing.


    When Luo stroked his forehead, he had the courage to try. This is a great thing. However, the corresponding thing is very unusual. That age will inevitably become a factor of ridicule, which is inevitable.


    If this little girl is the menqi in the original book, then Luo feels that she has the possibility of success, but most people in the room probably don''t think so.


    "Bang!"The sound of chopping on the chopping board came. Then, menqi waved the chopper and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I''ll chop you with a knife!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo is speechless. Well, it''s probably the menqi.


    Looking at menqi''s shrewdness and claiming to be a mother at this age, the audience was silent for a moment, and then gave out more violent laughter. She was so angry that menqi almost rushed out of the stage. Finally, a man with a moustache came forward and restrained the laughter in the meeting hall.


    From this moment on, most people''s mentality changed to watching the fun, but also in the heart of the sea porpoise regret to appear the first failed product.


    Obviously, they don''t think Munchie can succeed. They just buy a try or a lesson with 1.5 million yuan.


    The staff prepared a low stool for menqi, and carried the sea dolphin full of spines to the workbench.


    After everything is ready, menqi selects a handy kitchen knife, steps on the low stool, and looks at the dangerous sea porpoise from a close distance, with a twinkling light in her eyes.


    "This is the sea dolphin."


    I''m thinking about the excitement of Ciqi.


    "First, remove the spines."


    Menqi said to herself that she was in a state of concentration. On her small face, she looked very serious and solemn.


    The light of the knife suddenly flashed, and many people didn''t see it clearly, so they saw four foot long spikes falling. Then, the little girl waved her arm and made a dazzling operation. With amazing efficiency, she cut off the spikes on the porpoise.


    Soon, the sea porpoise turned into a naked meat ball, the previous dangerous atmosphere disappeared.


    Menqi''s knife work changed everyone''s opinion. Even the other two participants on the stage looked at menqi with astonishment.


    Originally, there was still some noise in the meeting hall, and everyone''s eyes fell on the petite little girl.


    Maybe Can we make it?


    Luo looked at the spines cut off by Mengqi and sighed in his heart. Cutting off the spines can really provide great convenience, but it also increases the difficulty of removing the poison bag. Generally speaking, the first step to remove the spines is to increase the probability of failure.


    Removing the poison bag is tantamount to demolishing the bomb. This analogy is not excessive. If you make a mistake, you will lose everything.


    Menqi turns a blind eye to the eyes around her. Her mind is completely focused on how to remove the poison bag. She starts the first step of dissection with a knife. She cuts the epidermis, cuts it horizontally and vertically, and makes every move enjoyable.


    With menqi''s unusual knife work, more and more people begin to think that menqi may succeed.


    However, just as many people began to have expectations, with a slight pop, menqi stopped her movements and looked up awkwardly at the moustache man.


    It failed.


    "I''m sorry. You''ve got 1.5 million for this porpoise." The moustache man sighed in his heart, a little sorry.


    Menqi put down the kitchen knife, very simply said: "I have no money."


    Moustache man brow pick, said: "it''s your business, their own way to solve."


    "That''s the only way."


    Menqi nodded and said seriously: "the way I think of That''s running


    Before her voice fell, she ran to the left side of the stage, quick and fast.


    This unexpected move shocked most people, including the men with moustaches. He thought, "can you run the monk or the temple?"?


    Looking at this scene, Luo sighed. He kept refreshing his impression, but also let him see the inside story of menqi. It''s really unusual, whether it''s the knife work or the speed shown now.


    At this time, the man on the stage with the kitchen knife moved, a flash, is to catch the door Qi.


    "People who escape responsibility are rubbish. Do you think you are?" The man looked at Munchie and said in a flat tone.

 Chapter 337

    Menqi''s age is not big, but her movement is quite vigorous, and her speed is not slow. But the man with the kitchen knife is not a bit faster than her. Just a flash, he catches her.


    This man, whose appearance is very ordinary, gives a weak sense of existence. Luo always thinks that he has seen him anywhere, but he can''t remember anything. The reason why he should pay attention to this man is that he can also read.


    In order to verify the accuracy of the name of a pig, the hunter once cooked for a man named Bai Dao.


    It can only be said that Zizhu''s appearance is too common and his sense of existence is too weak. Luo has long forgotten it and only vaguely feels familiar.


    "Let go of me!" Menqi shouts angrily, her collar is caught, hanging in the air, and her feet keep kicking Zizhu.


    Then every foot used force, but Zizhu didn''t respond at all. Under the protection of Nianli, this kind of attack is like being bitten by a mosquito.


    Zizhu looks at menqi coldly. With a wave of his arm, he throws menqi out.


    Menqi flew out of the air, with a dull sound, fell heavily at the foot of the man with a mustache.


    That merciless fall, make door Qi pain call, petite body curled up on the stage, for a moment did not slow down.


    Under the stage, Luo frowned slightly. He clearly saw that the man attached a little mental strength to increase the strength of the fall. Otherwise, with menqi''s physical quality, he would not be able to slow down such a fall.


    The moustache man looked at Mengqi, who was curled up at his feet. He looked up at Zizhu, who was expressionless. He didn''t know what to say.


    Should we thank you or condemn you?


    Put a Libra, it is estimated that it can not measure which side of the trend.


    Escape responsibility, seems to be the pig extremely hate things, so will the door under Qi so ruthless.


    "Damn..."


    The door Qi pain double eyebrows all correct up, but don''t intend to give up run, want to find a suitable escape time.


    The moustache man didn''t know that menqi hadn''t given up yet. He motioned to the two staff members on the stage and asked them to take menqi down. Then he looked at Zizhu and the chef, and asked with a smile, "which master will take the lead next?"


    "He went first." Zizhu glanced at the chef. He was the third one to sign up. He should have waited a little longer.


    The cook nodded and walked towards the workbench.


    At this time, lying on the ground, menqi suddenly jumped up and ran to the left side of the auction table with pain. She would rather face the two staff members head-on than avoid the direction of Zizhu.


    The two staff members were not observed for a moment, then they were sneaked by menqi.


    "Stop!"


    Two staff members suddenly turned around and ran after them.


    Seeing menqi''s insistence on running, Zizhu flashed a touch of anger in his eyes. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he passed the two staff members and caught menqi with absolute advantage. He still held out his hand and grasped menqi''s back collar.


    At the moment of being pulled, menqi''s heart jumped, thinking that it was over, and that she couldn''t bear to be thrown again.


    "As I said, people who escape responsibility are just waste."


    This pig coldly said a, then is once again raise a hand, threw the door Qi backward to go out, the falling point is still the vicinity of the moustache man.


    Menqi immediately closed her eyes, whined in her heart, and kept cursing at the eventful man.


    This throw, Zizhu still did not stay, his life is the most hated is to escape responsibility, this view, not limited to age.


    Seeing that menqi was thrown out again, a few of the guests under the stage gave a low cry, feeling that they couldn''t bear it, while most of the guests didn''t feel anything.


    Luo can''t see it any more. He jumps to the stage and catches menqi. At the moment of meeting menqi, he uses superb skills to spread his strength on menqi. He not only takes off his strength, but also protects menqi.


    Menqi was ready for another heavy fall, but the sense of impact did not appear. Instead, she fell into a warm embrace without any pain.


    "It''s a little too much."


    Luo holds menqi and calmly looks at Zizhu who slowly puts down his hand.


    What he refers to excessively is naturally that Zizhu uses the blessing of mindfulness. Although menqi''s physical quality is stronger than that of her peers, it can not change the fact that menqi is still a child.


    Those who have the same ability to read should be able to hear this meaning.


    "Now I don''t want to teach her a lesson, but I''ll get it later," he said coldly


    "You are very enthusiastic." Luo slightly shakes his head. In his opinion, the organizer has not made a clear statement yet. Zizhu even threw Mengqi twice, obviously exceeding a lot.


    Zizhu looked at Luo carefully. After a moment, he said without expression: "I know you, Barney''s mercenary."


    Because Luo had taken the initiative to raise the issue of the rainbow boat dish, which impressed Zizhu. At that time, he felt that although Luo was young, he had a lot of insight. I didn''t want to see him for a few years. His appearance didn''t change much, but his height grew very fast.After hearing Zizhu''s words, Luo finally remembered that it was the food hunter on the spaceship at that time. After the event of youkexin, Kenda also mentioned it because of the dolphin liver and food competition. It seemed that it was Zizhu.


    "It''s you. No wonder I feel familiar." Luo suddenly said.


    At this time, Luo noticed a line of sight from his arms, looked down, but menqi was looking at him with open eyes.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo laughs, then puts the door Qi in a dull state down, and then squats down to the door Qi''s ear.


    Seeing Luo''s action and the temperature coming from his ears, he blushed when he was usually big.


    "If you fail to remove the poison bag, the sea porpoise will become a completely poisonous thing, but there is a way to neutralize the poison. Listen up." Luo whispered to herself in Munchie''s ear.


    Luo bent over menqi''s ear, not to tease menqi, but to tell menqi the solution.


    This matter is menqi''s fault first, and 1.5 million is nothing to Luo, but he doesn''t want to pay for menqi.


    Money can easily solve the problem, but the nature is different, he will not help menqi money, but can tell menqi a way, and then let menqi himself to bear the mistake.


    Menqi thought that Luo wanted to do something at first, but when she heard what Luo said, the shy color on her face slowly faded away, and turned to an incredible look.


    Luo spoke very fast, and soon said the solution. Then he stepped back and looked at menqi with a smile.


    "You..." Munchie''s face was full of shock.


    "The rest, do it yourself."


    Luo said, simply turned to step down, leaving the door Qi a person on the two staff members who ran quickly.


    Menqi didn''t have time to think about it. Looking at the two displeased staff, she seemed to forget her pain for a moment. She stretched out her hand and said in a loud voice, "wait a minute, I can get rid of the toxin of the sea dolphin."


    In a hurry, she described "neutralizing toxin" as "removing toxin".


    With these words, the meeting hall was quiet again.


    If there is a way to get rid of tetrodotoxin, there won''t be a link today, so no one wants to believe menqi''s words, including the host''s moustache man.


    Luo''s small action, he saw, but Luo looks too young, no convincing.


    Seeing that no one believed it, menqi went out and said, "I can try to show you on the spot!"

 Chapter 338

    In full view of the public, menqi let go.


    Believe it or not, the old lady went to the war to test the drugs, right?


    Menqi hands akimbo, look and behavior, is this pair of style.


    That sentence, coupled with that style, really calmed everyone.


    Under the stage, Luo shrank in the crowd and could only smile bitterly in silence. The method he taught menqi was not to remove the toxin, but to neutralize the toxin and make it edible in a way unknown to the world.


    The difference between neutralization and elimination is that the former will change the original taste and taste, while the latter will not.


    Sea dolphin is a special food, even if it neutralizes the toxin, its taste and taste change, but it is not a bad thing.


    The guests under the stage began to talk about menqi''s statement, and many more people frequently looked at Luo.


    Just now Luo leaned over menqi''s ear to talk, but many people can see it clearly. At this time, menqi suddenly said that it must have something to do with Luo that she could eliminate the sea tetrodotoxin.


    The two staff members stopped and looked back at the man with mustache, waiting for each other''s orders.


    The moustache man motioned with his eyes to let the two staff members back down. Then he looked at menqi and said in a deep voice, "your failure just now is just a loss of some money. If you fail this time, you may lose your life."


    With that, he swept under the stage and quickly found out where Luo was.


    Menqi''s heart is a little empty, but she seems to have no choice. Originally, she wanted to get a lot of money in this link, so that she could leave the town and go around the world to see and taste the delicious food she had never met.


    She has been preparing for a long time to specialize in porpoise, because the income of porpoise is very high, and she can make a lot of money all at once. Who ever thought that it would fail when it was about to succeed.


    If you give her one or two more chances, she will be confident of success, but the organizers will certainly not give her a chance.


    If you can''t get any money, you''ll just run away and have a poor tour. But when you meet a meddlesome man, otherwise she would have run away.


    At present, run is not run away, can only believe that handsome little brother.


    "Well, I won''t die until I become the best food hunter in the world." The door Qi is a positive look, and then added, "anyway, I have no money."


    That pair of barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, which makes the man speechless. He recruited staff and asked the other party to draw up a temporary exemption contract. Then he looked at menqi and said, "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Originally a good [fish market] grand occasion, but because of menqi''s disturbance, it has become a new bet. The guests are not impatient, but very looking forward to the result.


    You know, if menqi succeeds, it will change the pattern of the sea dolphin in the market.


    "Well, can I start?"


    On the quiet stage, there was a weak voice.


    However, it was the man in the cook''s clothes who stood in front of the desk with a sad face.


    Originally, it was his turn to try to remove the poison bag, but because of menqi, he seemed to be forgotten in the corner and became a wronged baby.


    The moustache man threw an apologetic look at him. When the cook thought he could start, he heard the moustache man say in despair: "please wait a little longer."


    Cook man silently put down the kitchen knife, the heart of sadness nowhere to place.


    Soon, the provisional contract was put on stage.


    The moustache man takes the contract and hands it to menqi.


    This is a no age limit exemption contract. As long as menqi signs it, she can start to eliminate the toxin and taste the results in person. As for whether she is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with the organizer.


    Of course, the organizers are not just watching, they will arrange for medical staff to be ready and prepare the antidote for the sea dolphin, but the antidote can not completely eradicate the toxin of the sea dolphin, and there will always be some sequelae.


    The door Qi took the contract to scan one eye, the content is simple and clear, did not hesitate to sign his name.


    She was alone and didn''t worry about anything, but it would be best if she could get through this.


    "I need starfish and suckers. By the way, at least five suckers should be alive." After signing the contract, menqi made a request.


    "Good."


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of a man with a moustache, thinking that this is the key to getting rid of the toxin?


    Then, he immediately asked the staff to prepare, but for a while and a half, he couldn''t get the things in place, so he asked the cook man to prepare to remove the poison bag.


    The previous farce was temporarily suspended and replaced with the second participant to start the link of "the high skilled get".


    It takes superb skills to remove the poison bag of the sea dolphin. Not every chef has the opportunity to contact the sea dolphin. He is willing to spend 1.5 million tickets to participate in this event. It can be seen that the chef has the heart of searching.Cook man raises a knife, and door Qi is same, cut off sharp thorn first, do not know the first step is wrong, increased difficulty instead.


    After a while, he dejectedly put down his kitchen knife and declared failure.


    The guests all feel sorry in their hearts. They come here just to get hold of the deep-sea treasures. No matter how high the price is, what they want is the perfect ingredients.


    The chef sighed and took out his bank card and gave the organizer 1.5 million RMB. Later, instead of stepping down and taking away his failed products, he stayed on stage and wanted to wait for two results.


    One is whether Zizhu can succeed, the other is whether Mengqi can succeed.


    The first two participants have tried. Next, it''s Zizhu''s turn. He was not affected by the farce just now. He calmly came to the workbench, picked up his kitchen knife and began to remove the poison bag.


    Shua Shua!


    The light of the knife flashed and the sharp spikes fell. He was more excellent than menqi.


    Soon, he began to dissect. Every step was very careful. After a while, he was relieved and took out the successful bag.


    Looking at the scene, there was a burst of warm applause in the meeting hall, and the men with moustaches also looked happy.


    Menqi saw the man''s success, and immediately cursed in her heart: failure, failure!


    After the success of the first one, Zizhu started the second one, which was also a success, and aroused the mood of the audience, which means that today there are two perfect porpoises to bid.


    But it didn''t last long. Zizhu failed to operate the third one. It was like a basin of cold water pouring on all the heads in the meeting.


    "You can keep trying." The moustache man used the honorific, and let Zizhu continue.


    "No, the next one is also a failure." But Zizhu refused and turned to Luo.


    Aware of the pig''s eyes, Luo Ze is very calm, he was originally a join in.


    Although Zizhu''s performance is not stable, on the basis of failure, he may be able to produce two or three more perfect sea porpoises, but since the other side said so, he is not good to demand.


    As time went by, everyone waited for about 15 minutes, and the things menqi asked for finally arrived.


    Looking at the things ready, menqi took a deep breath, suddenly looked at Luo under the stage, and cried with all his strength: "brother, tell me my name, so I can find you when I die."


    The audience was silent, and Luo''s eyes gaped.


    "My name is Luo, but I don''t want you to come to me as a ghost."


    He had no choice but to return.

 Chapter 339

    All the theoretical knowledge I have come from books, but I have never seen any connection between starfish grass, sucker worm and sea dolphin. The method that the little brother said also sounds a little strange.


    Starfish grass is a marine plant growing near coral reefs in shallow water. It looks like starfish, so it is named.


    There are many flat organisms on the back of the reef, usually with a flat yellow sucker.


    What these two things have in common is that they live in shallow water, and they can''t compete with the deep-sea creatures such as the sea dolphin.


    With the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, menqi began the so-called method of neutralizing toxicity.


    After the failure of removing the poison bag, the original bulged poison bag will flatten down, and the toxin contained in it will spread to the whole body and become a highly toxic thing.


    What menqi wants to do is to let the sucker eat the starfish grass, and then adsorb on the sea dolphin, which becomes the key to build a circulation mechanism.


    Feed, put it down, do it all at once.


    Five suckers cling to the flat poison bag and swell up in a short time.


    In the case of invisible to the naked eye, the toxin is inhaled into the body by the sucker worm, mixed with starfish grass, and then returned to the body of the sea dolphin to neutralize the toxin in the process of non-stop circulation.


    The huge LCD screen on the stage plays this scene to all the people present. This is a scene that has never been shown in front of people. No one dares to say that it is invalid before the result comes out.


    Zizhu is a food hunter. Although he has left footprints in the whole world, he has also been to many places and seen many strange things. It seems that there are subtle signs of flow between the agitation of sucker worms, which makes him very surprised.


    There are many symbiotic relationships in the biosphere, and the sucker at this time seems to form a symbiotic relationship with the body of the sea dolphin.


    "Is there really a way to eradicate the toxin completely?" Zizhu thought silently.


    Everyone held their breath and looked forward to it. Menqi''s eyes were always on the sucker on the body of the sea dolphin.


    After about five minutes, the sucker slowly flattened down.


    Menqi watched the moment, pulled up five sucker worms and threw them aside. Then she picked up the knife and cut the body of the sea porpoise. Soon she found a piece of snow-white liver, which was the only part that could be eaten raw.


    TA TA.


    Two medical staff in white coats stepped aside to stand by, and the first aid tools and antidotes were ready.


    The moustache man looked at menqi and said, "it''s still too late to repent. After all, the toxin of the sea dolphin is very strong. Even if there is an antidote, it can''t completely cure the root cause. Even if it is dealt with in time, it will not only leave sequelae, but also have the possibility of death."


    Menqi ignored the moustache man. Instead, she stared at the liver in her hand, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    After all, it''s just a minor girl. When it comes to life and death, she will be afraid and nervous.


    She took a look at Luo under the stage. Seeing that he was very calm, she forced herself to calm down and cut off a piece of dolphin liver with a knife and put it in her hand.


    Let it go!


    Menqi put a small piece of dolphin liver into her mouth and chewed it quickly. She didn''t have the heart to experience the taste, so she swallowed it.


    What''s the taste? I didn''t leave a deep impression. I didn''t feel any fishy smell, and my tongue was slightly numb. I don''t know if it was due to the toxin.


    Whether this method is feasible or not, we just need to wait for ten minutes, and we will know.


    Menqi closed her eyes and stood in the same place, waiting for the verdict of death.


    The toxin will show symptoms in two minutes, reach its peak effect in five minutes, and kill people in ten minutes.


    Luo stares at the girl with nervous mood on her face. Her mouth is slightly crooked. She turns around to squeeze into the crowd. After a while, she disappears. All the people around her are looking at menqi and don''t notice Luo''s leaving.


    Two minutes is the time to judge whether it is affected by tetrodotoxin.


    Luo observed for two and a half minutes before he turned and left. He thought that there might be an accident if he stayed in the stadium, so he chose to leave. As for whether the organizer would make trouble for menqi, it had nothing to do with him.


    At the beginning, he could use 1.5 million Jieni to help menqi deal with the matter, but instead of doing so, he gave menqi a multiple-choice problem that could solve the matter. As a result, menqi took it down with her courage.


    "Good bye."


    Luo naohai emerged the appearance of menqi for the first time in the original work. He laughed and squeezed out of the meeting.


    On stage, time passed, and ten minutes passed quickly, but menqi had nothing to do with it.


    "Did it work?"


    In the meeting hall, everyone who saw the result was shocked.


    This method is really feasible, then, the sea dolphin in the black market will disappear completely, and no one will pay their lives to taste the sea dolphin in the future.


    However, why does no one find this method, but a teenager knows it?


    As a client, menqi also set off a huge wave in her heart. The method that the little brother said was true. Before he revealed it, people all over the world didn''t know this method.That little brother, what is sacred?


    Menqi read to here, suddenly looked to the location of Luo, this eye swept away, but no trace of Luo.


    "What about people?"


    Menqi was stunned.


    Not only menqi reacted, but almost everyone began to divert their attention, trying to find out the boy who told menqi the way.


    "Where''s the boy?"


    All of a sudden, the whole venue was in a state of agitation.


    "Please calm down!"


    Mustard ran to the auction table and yelled through the microphone to calm the agitation.


    "Lo." Zizhu twisted his forehead and recited the name of Luo in his heart, remembering the appearance of Luo deeply.


    At this time, the door Qi moved, toward the direction of the venue, at this time, no one to stop her, including the pig.


    Menqi turned out of the meeting and ran around in the fish market, trying to find Luo''s figure, but in the vast crowd, how can it be so easy to find? Moreover, Luo has left the fish market.


    "I haven''t said thank you yet..."


    Menqi stood on the passage of people, biting her lips.


    ...


    at this time, Luo took the black cat and wandered around the town of port gray. He had to wait for Jin to come here, thinking whether to buy a fishing rod and go fishing in the reef area.


    What happened in the meeting hall has been forgotten by him. He used to join in the fun in the past. It''s a surprise to meet menqi.


    The problem is that he also told menqi his name. I don''t know if he will bring his name when the method spreads.


    Luo didn''t care much about the unimportant things. He went to buy a fishing rod and went fishing in the reef area.


    Two days later, King came to meet him in a boat.


    Located in the harbor, Luo looked at the yacht class ship in front of him, and almost dropped his chin.


    The size of the ship is equivalent to that of an ordinary yacht. It is a mast ship, and it is not equipped with engines, let alone equipment and instruments.


    This kind of boat can catch fish in the offshore area. If you want to cross the sea and go to distant islands, I don''t know if it will be overturned by a big wave.


    "This ship?"


    Luo felt very tired. He thought that Jin should be rich, right?


    Jin patted the mast and said calmly, "it''s easy to use."

 Chapter 340

    Mast ship sailing by wind is an ancient means of water transportation, corresponding to modern ships with complete electronic equipment, it is very playful to think about the destination of this trip.


    Jin set out to prepare for the voyage, and did not give Luo a chance to change ships.


    That look, it seems to say: don''t say anything, get on the boat, or it''s too late.


    Luo feels helpless, also can only take fishing rod on board, not willing to help, but in this small mast boat stroll up.


    The boat is a little small, but at least it has cabins, and there are all kinds of things in it, including a pile of compressed food and purified water.


    "Can this ship really get to Alcatraz?"


    Luo sits on the edge of the boat, looking at the busy Jin, expressing doubt.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Jin replied irresponsibly, "I don''t know."


    "Can I get off the ship now?" Luo stares at the dead fish.


    "That won''t do. The boat''s gone."


    Jin Dali said, but he had put down the sails and made the ship leave the port slowly.


    Luo stretched out his hand and pressed the straw hat on the pressure head. He shook his head and hoped that there would be no storm on the road. Otherwise, I don''t know if the ship would be able to survive.


    The sky is clear and cloudless. A white seagull hovers over the harbor. The strong men with tanned skin walk back and forth in the harbor. They are very busy and prosperous.


    Many people have noticed that a mast ship is going to leave the port, but they don''t know that the destination of the two people on the ship is difficult to match with that of the mast ship.


    Among those lucky enough to notice, including a girl with pink hair, is menqi, who is going to leave town by boat. When boarding the boat, she suddenly finds Luo sitting on a mast boat that has just left port.


    She is in the position, just can see Luo''s side face, immediately ran out of the ticket gate, toward the nearest place to run.


    "Lo


    As she ran, she yelled at the mast boat.


    The cry, immediately attracted the attention of Luo and Jin, looked in the direction of the sound, and saw menqi running towards the edge of the port.


    Jin took a look at Munchie, then looked at Luo, and said, "so you like Lori."


    "Go away!"


    Luo waved his hand to Jin, then looked at menqi running on the port, rubbed the corner of his eyebrow, didn''t know what to respond to.


    Menqi ran to the edge of the harbor, put her hands beside her mouth, made a trumpet, and cried out, "thank you!"


    "No thanks, the most powerful food hunter in the future."


    Luo lie on the edge of the boat, looking at the door of a hundred meters away Qi, lazy joke.


    Hearing Luo''s words, menqi''s face suddenly turned red. Although it was her goal, she was teased face to face, so it was hard to follow.


    Fortunately, I can say thank you in time.


    Looking at the more and more distant mast ship, menqi pursed her lips.


    Thanks is not enough. Next time we meet, please eat the most delicious food!


    Watching the mast ship turn into a black spot, Munchie turns to the position of the ship, and her journey is just about to begin.


    ...


    the departing ships are heading for the vast sea.


    The wind propped up the white canvas and pushed the wooden boat forward.


    On the deck, Luo and Jin were sitting lazily on the edge of the boat. The hot sun fell on them, like the most suitable sunbathe.


    "Who are you, little Laurie?" In the boring voyage, Jin baguadao.


    Is there a word like little Lori in the world


    I don''t know that there are even two-dimensional house culture. What''s more, the strange thing about the word "little Laurie" is how Jin would know. That''s the point.


    Luo glanced at Jin and said casually, "she, the future three-star food hunter."


    Jin Wenyan picked eyebrows, did not think it was a joke, but asked: "you see the potential stock?"


    Among the many occupations of hunters, food hunters are relatively unpopular. The number of professional food hunters is small, the number of amateur food hunters is also small, and the number of Samsung food hunters is very few.


    You know, even Lin NIE is only a two-star food hunter, which is also related to the mechanism of star evaluation.


    Normally speaking, one star hunters need to make great achievements in the professional field, two star hunters need to cultivate a one star descendant, and three-star hunters need to make great achievements in the plural field.


    Generally speaking, the hunter is basically specialized in one job. The reason why Lin Nie didn''t get the title of Samsung is that she is only interested in food. Otherwise, with her ability and age, it''s not difficult to get Samsung.


    The reason why king asked this question is that if he wants to become a two-star hunter, he has to cultivate an outstanding younger generation. If Luo thinks so highly of little Lori, he may be one of the objects of cultivation.


    As everyone knows, Luo is not interested in getting a hunter''s license, let alone star rating.


    Menqi will become a three-star hunter in the future. Although there is such a possibility, the original intention is that Luo casually said that he didn''t understand the potential meaning of Jin''s problem and just shook his head to deny it.Jin did not continue to entangle in this topic, looked up at the sky, changed the topic, said: "these two days, there is something very hot on the Internet."


    "It sounds like you often surf the Internet." Luo said.


    Jin didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "I just became a hunter when I came into contact with the Internet. How to say, it''s a place where a lot of information is gathered. If I often go to see it, there will always be a lot of good harvest."


    "Many times, in order to find some information, I would spend a long time on the Internet, often browsing some forums and blogs."


    After a pause, King continued, "don''t you wonder what I mean by the hot things on the Internet?"


    Luo is not to face, said: "not interested."


    Kim said seriously, "it''s about you."


    "Oh?" Luo was surprised.


    "Want to know?" Kim swung his index finger.


    "Tell me."


    "Puffer, starfish, sucker." Kim gave three names.


    Luo a listen, immediately understand, emotion is what happens in the fish market, he thought that method will spread, but did not expect that it will be so fast, and still spread through the network.


    "You shouldn''t go to Internet bars often?" Asked king.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded. After he came to this world, he didn''t touch the Internet.


    "Rotten spider, bad luck toad, happy mushroom." Jin was not surprised at all. He said three terms that Luo was very familiar with.


    Luo Ningmei, I don''t know what Jin wants to express.


    "You don''t know? In an authoritative online forum, you are already a little famous person. " Kim took a look at Luo and said, "in other words, the information density about you is almost zero. You don''t need to go through the information channel to find out something about you."


    "However, you don''t seem to care much about these things, and you don''t often touch the Internet."


    "Generally speaking, according to personal needs, some people will want their information to be continuously fermented and spread on the Internet to enhance their reputation, while others will increase the intelligence density, such as me."


    "Are you reminding me?" Asked Luo.


    "I think so." With a smile, Jin said seriously, "you might as well get a license this year, set up a checkpoint with the help of the association, prevent your own information from being spread free of charge, and then put important information on the Internet through special channels for intelligence."


    "In this way, as long as you have enough weight, someone will be willing to pay for information about you, and you can wait for the money."


    When Luo Wenyan thought about it, he thought that the information about Jin in the original book was one-sided, and most of it was absolutely confidential.


    "How much money did you make in this way?" He asked curiously.


    "Very much. The exact amount is confidential." The golden thief said with a smile.


    Luo thought it was a good way to make money and said, "I''ll think about it."


    "One more thing."


    Kim got up, put his hands in his pockets, and the sea breeze came face to face, blowing up his messy hair.


    "The issue of devil''s Island has not yet been completely resolved. Through some signs, it is not difficult to draw the conclusion that" there are still remaining parties in the old Qinglin team ", and it is very likely to be in a high position. Nitro should not have explained this to you."


    King looked back at Luo and said, "you can''t hide what happened on Devil Island."

 Chapter 341

    It takes at least ten days to get to Alcatraz, not to mention whether it''s safe or not.


    If the speed is not fast, or even slow, it will make the voyage boring. In this boring voyage, Jin takes the initiative to talk to Luo and says what he knows without reservation.


    From what Jin said, it can be seen that the key point is that there are still remaining parties in the old Qinglin team. What is more troublesome is that the number of remaining parties is unknown, but it can be determined that they are in a high position in the country. This is judged by some signs.


    Nitero can''t find out who is the remaining party in high position. In addition, Luo''s actions on the island can''t hide the remaining Party of the old Qinglin team, which is a huge problem.


    He didn''t explain these things to Luo because he wanted to solve the potential problem for Luo without his knowledge.


    However, judging from the intelligence that king has, as long as the other side is calm and doesn''t show any signs, nitro can''t find out the identity of the other side at all.


    The remaining party with unknown identity is like a time bomb. Although it can''t threaten the association, it can target Luo and even the people he knows in secret.


    Extreme retaliation can be seen from the case of Alcatraz.


    "High position..." Luo pinched his chin and said, "it''s troublesome."


    It has been a long time since I came to the world of hunters, and I have basically understood what I need to know. Generally speaking, the five major countries are giants standing in the world, and the energy that a high-ranking official can volatilize cannot be underestimated.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Jin Yi''s face is gloating. The hunter''s freedom is reflected in many ways. For example, what he is doing and what he wants to do in the future will have something to do with the country, so he can''t be on the front bar with the country.


    Although it is not clear at what level the post of the remaining party is, there are too many means to make use of the machine of the state.


    Kim just thought about it and felt that his scalp was numb. He would have as much trouble as he had to.


    For example, if you want to have the right to repair the relics, you need to get the approval of the state. For example, the sale and certification of greedy island also need the approval of relevant departments.


    Luo looked at the undisguised schadenfreude on Jin''s face and shook his head slightly to express helplessness.


    He thinks that the remaining party is a potential trouble, but he doesn''t take it seriously. If the other party acts against him, he will see a move. If it involves many things in the country, even politics, he is not afraid.


    As long as there is the hand of God, which is similar to the use of the talisman of life and death, even if Luo wants to get permission to go to the dark continent, he can''t do it. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the remaining Party of the old Qinglin team who is in a high position.


    "Come out."


    After thinking about it, Luo stopped thinking about it and let the black cat come out.


    Hearing Luo''s call, the black cat jumped out of the tattoo.


    "Is this your beast?" Kim looks at the black cat.


    "Well."


    Luo Ying said to the black cat: "fishing, the old rule, five to five."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Without Luo''s warning, the black cat took the initiative to go to the other end of the fishing line.


    Under Jin''s surprised gaze, Luo and black cat begin their unique fishing.


    Can play


    Kim smiles and sits beside Luo. He seems to have a good command of the sailing direction of the mast ship, and doesn''t even need to look after it.


    Twelve days later, the mast ship entered the outer waters of Alcatraz.


    Maybe it was the patronage of Poseidon. The road was calm and there was no storm.


    After arriving at the outer sea area of Alcatraz Island, Jin Shoufan lowered the rudder and made the mast ship stop on the sea. Then he took out a chart and compass to confirm its position.


    "To be on the safe side, I''ll have to make a detour." Kim looked down at the chart.


    The devil''s Island is now taken over by the state. In the sea area within a safety index, outsiders are absolutely not allowed to enter. However, if we want to completely encircle the devil''s Island, the manpower and resources we have to pay is a terrible number.


    Before taking full control of Alcatraz, king didn''t think that the state would inject too much resources into the peripheral garrison. Moreover, the two big problems on the island were not so easy to solve. There was always a gap to get in.


    He measured the general location of the ruins with Luo Shang, so as to determine the landing position. He chose another direction of the port of Alcatraz Island, which can also be said to be the back of the island.


    After confirming the position, the mast ship changed to paddle, circled the surrounding waters of Alcatraz Island for more than half a circle, and then slowly drove in. The speed was not fast enough to ensure that it could pay attention to the national warship at the first time.


    The reason why king used the old mast ship is to avoid the radar monitoring of the national warship, and the regular ships with perfect electronic equipment have to be registered, which are easy to be found.


    The small mast ship lacks the ability of long-distance navigation, also has the advantage of not easy to be found.


    Jin and Luo overcome their shortcomings and came to Devil Island. Now they can use their advantages to successfully sneak in.Quietly feel into the process of the island is very smooth, to avoid the eyes and ears, came to the back of the Devil Island.


    Devil Island that layer upon layer of stone spines in full bloom, and can not stop the pace of Luo and Jin.


    They jumped out of the boat and onto one of the spikes.


    Luo raised his hand to call out the black cat and said, "put the boat away."


    "It''s so big. If it''s digested, don''t blame me."


    The black cat said that she was floating to the mast ship. Her mouth suddenly expanded and swallowed the ship into the unknown space. Then she floated back to Luo''s side, but she didn''t get back into the tattoo at the first time.


    "Very convenient ability." Black cat has a compliment.


    After nearly half a month together, he had a deeper understanding of Luo''s ability. He felt that black cat''s ability as a beast of mind was really extraordinary.


    Luo Xin thought that Jin only saw the ability of black cat, but he didn''t know the restriction. Of course, it would be all kinds of praise, and he didn''t want to say it deliberately, so he rejected Jin''s praise for black cat.


    When the boat was put away, the two of them had no worries about it. They immediately crossed the stone thorns and climbed up.


    Finally came to the height, a look, light green smoke filled in the field of vision of any corner, a large number of trees withered, dumped on the ground, with many bones embrace.


    Just outside, you can also feel the strong dead air from the scene in front of you.


    "A familiar and unpleasant sight." Jin looks calm. The scene in front of him directly reminds him of the scene of the rampage of large-scale chemical and biological weapons.


    "Come on, remember not to be too far away from me."


    Luo said that he jumped down from the top of jianciyan mountain.


    He made an air film to cover Jin''s body, which could help Jin resist the green smoke, so that he didn''t have to wear the heavy protective clothing.


    Jin also jumped down and followed Luo.


    At the same time, the front port of Alcatraz.


    The warships stopped a little out on the sea, forming a fan-shaped array, facing the port.


    There, a huge freak sat in silence, with human hands and feet on the surface, looking ferocious and disgusting.


    The military has made many attempts to attack, but they have failed. In addition, there is another threat on the island, so the warship only monitors the monsters and sends special forces to sneak into the island from other directions to collect information.

 Chapter 342

    The whole island became silent and lifeless.


    The green smoke floating around contains a fatal factor.


    With the protection of God''s hand, Luo and Jin were able to resist the invasion of green smoke. In addition, the animals on the island died, and they walked all the way to the underground ruins without any precaution.


    The monsters sit still in the harbor, and their bandages disappear. All the creatures on the island are dead, but besides Luo and Jin, there are still some soldiers on the island.


    It took two days, and they didn''t meet anyone along the way. Luo and Jin arrived safely at the entrance to the underground site.


    "It seems that the country has not solved those two big problems."


    Jin carefully examined the flat land, confirmed that there was no man-made trace, and the green smoke was diffuse, so as to make a judgment.


    "The monsters created by surprise box are huge. It''s not difficult to avoid them, but the virtual ones are different. Maybe they are here." Luo stood at the edge of the cave, pointing to the darkness below.


    "Virtual threat level is really high, but your ability is just to restrain it. If the situation is not right, you can let the black cat spit out protective clothing to me. With virtual action power, it''s not difficult for us to escape." Said King.


    After sharing their information, there was almost no estrangement in the discussion, and they both knew what each other''s terms meant.


    Luo nodded, looking forward to it, and said, "before the hand of the country reaches here, let''s move as soon as possible."


    As soon as his voice fell, he jumped down alone.


    Kim''s blood, which was flowing with the risk factor, was a little boiling. He took out the flashlight first, held it in his hand, and then jumped down.


    The hole was blown down by a bomb, and the ground just below was full of sand and stones.


    Luo''s feet fell to the ground, and immediately a large dust cloud rose. Then, Jin also fell to the ground, shaking up a larger dust cloud, making their figures disappear in the dust.


    Click.


    The two lights are on almost at the same time, and they do the same thing, that is to shine on each other.


    The powerful light column penetrates through the dust fog and falls directly on each other''s faces like a prank. Its light intensity is enough to make people unable to open their eyes.


    Soon, the lights moved away and shone on all sides.


    It''s quite calm. After shaking for a while, we set the direction. It''s Luo''s flashlight light. He knows where the entrance is.


    The other one is more jumping and sweeping around. It''s gold''s flashlight. After all, it''s the first time I''ve come here. I have to look at it first.


    "Come with me."


    After Luo identified the direction, he went straight. When he just raised his foot, he saw the black cat falling slowly from the sky, looking lazy.


    "Why don''t you go ahead and find your way?"


    Looking at the lack of interest in the black cat, Luo said.


    "Yes, yes."


    The black cat lazily went to the position indicated by the light.


    If there is delicious food here, he will be more interested, but he knows very well that there is not even a worm here, let alone food, and the underground space is tens of thousands of human corpses.


    Nianshou is the best scout. Naturally, the black cat will let him go to the front to explore the way. It''s like walking into a minefield. He can step on all the mines to eliminate the danger for Luo.


    Watching the black cat go to the beam limit, Luo just followed.


    The black cat''s unique ability of autonomy, but Kim is not surprised, followed by Luo at the same time, the flashlight in his hand did not forget to sweep around.


    "On which pillar are the stone carvings you see?"


    There are many stone pillars around, and Jin didn''t find any stone carvings on them all the way.


    "There''s no need to go out of the way. There are lots of graffiti like paintings at the bottom." Luo answered casually.


    When Jin heard of the speech, he stopped for a while.


    After a while, the two came to the channel which was dug out by hand.


    Stand still at the door for a while until the sound of a black cat comes out.


    The passage is still covered with thick dust, every step will raise a lot of dust.


    Go through the twisting, downward sloping passage, and keep going down until the end point, there is a huge stone blocking the entrance.


    Luo Jia dug a passage on the boulder, and then the blue light of the sea poured in and reflected on them.


    "Hard work." Jin Xi habitually said a word, then Leng next, see Luo no response, is silent smile.


    When he was 15 years old, he organized a group of like-minded partners to take over an unknown Tomb of princes and nobles for exploration and repair. Each person had a clear division of labor, and became a part by part to build a whole structure.


    Jin, as the initiator and one of the parts, is used to saying to his companions: hard work.


    After going down the cave, Luo has been busy all the time. Until now, after digging the channel, Jin subconsciously puts Luo into the identity of a like-minded companion, that is to say a mantra that is not a mantra."Let''s go."


    Luo Yima is the first to walk in front, didn''t notice the slight difference of Jin tou.


    After a month, I finally came to this underground space again. Above my head, there are still a large number of unknown crystals emitting blue light.


    The two stood on a platform similar to the cliff protruding rock. At this moment, they watched the scene silently.


    Above is a large area of rhombic columnar crystals, which are piled up vertically and horizontally. Below is a flat land without any ups and downs. The building debris that has been polished off by time is scattered here, and there are few complete buildings.


    Tens of thousands of corpses are still quietly lying on the ground, the appearance and Luo left without any obvious change.


    Luo, who came here for the second time, or Jin, who came here for the first time, just scanned the environment, and finally focused all his attention on the corpse with zero signs of decay.


    Underground space, only the sound of the wind gently flowing, as well as the breathing sound of two people, appears very quiet.


    Black cat is not very interested in these, but he acts as a Scout at this time. Naturally, he can''t stand in the same place and watch the corpses as much as he can, just like Luo and Jin. He floats down and looks around.


    Luo and Jin looked at each other and went down the slope towards the former site where human beings lived.


    The distribution of the corpses is not dense, it should be said that some of them are scattered, even there are several corpses lying outside the site.


    The last time Luo came here, he was so busy that he didn''t have the first time to get close to these bodies, but now he can.


    He squatted down in front of the body of an 18-year-old woman, the outermost body and the closest body to them.


    Jin also squatted down, looked at the body at a close distance, and threw a pair of white rubber gloves to Luo.


    The reason for bringing rubber gloves is not because of the psychological reaction to these corpses, nor the fear of being infected with bacteria and viruses, but because of a protective attitude.


    Luo has the hand of God. This rubber glove is totally unnecessary, but he still wears it.


    After putting on gloves, Luo raised his hand and slowly extended it to the eyes of the female corpse.


    Gold is also wearing gloves, see Luo first hands, is quietly watching.


    This female corpse has a beautiful appearance, with long lacquer black hair, a kind of animal skin dress that can wrap around the chest, and a short skirt with rough skin exposed to the air.


    King found that the body was just like death, and the long hair looked soft and not greasy, which was quite strange.


    Luo''s fingers gently fell on the eyelids of the female corpse, and his thumb and index finger moved to open the eyelids of the corpse.


    The dark and empty eyes suddenly appeared in front of Luo and Jin''s eyes.


    The blue light falling from the top of my head seemed to be unable to enter the empty eyes, with a faint chill.


    No eyes.


    Jin and Luo took a close look at each other.


    If the eye is dug out, the technique is really seamless, leaving almost no trace.

 Chapter 343

    Even if the fingertips touch the corpse''s skin through the rubber gloves, you can feel the low temperature between cold and cold.


    Luo opened the left eyelid of the female corpse. He immediately put down his hand and looked at the right eye. This lift was also an empty eye socket.


    The body is well preserved, but the eyes are missing. Will they be dug out, or have no eyes since birth?


    After all, there is almost no trace left by the eye digging, which is more like the eye disappearing out of thin air.


    Jin stretched out his hand and pressed the skin of the female corpse. The temperature of the corpse was very low, but the touch was not as elastic as the corpse. It was more like the touch of a living person.


    He looked up at Luo, who also happened to look at him. After the initial contact with the body, the two people noticed the same point.


    "After death, muscle tension is lost, and the muscles of the whole body relax and soften. This is the most important and the first feature. The relaxed muscles are absolutely different from those of living people."


    Luo''s eyes moved and fell on the woman''s body again. He put his hand on the flat abdomen and then wiped it from left to right. When he raised his hand, the edge of his palm was covered with dust.


    Not to mention muscle relaxation, in addition to the body temperature in line with, the late body corruption phenomenon did not appear at all.


    Last time I just looked at it from a distance and thought it was weird that the corpse didn''t turn into a pile of bones. Now it''s even more weird when I touch it at close range.


    "Look at the other bodies." Kim got up and looked up at the scattered bodies.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded and also stood up. At this moment, the female body was like a deflated balloon, flattening down at a very fast speed.


    This sudden discovery made Luo and Jin''s face slightly changed. Almost at the same time, they gathered their Qi in their eyes and used coagulation. However, they didn''t see the power of thinking, and they didn''t even complain.


    In less than three seconds, the muscular corpse turned into a skin bag.


    Luo squatted down, holding a corner of the leather bag, and slowly lifted it up. The animal skin clothes originally worn on the body, as well as some dental ornaments, were scattered on the ground.


    No muscle, no bone, no blood, just like a skin.


    Gently put the skin on the ground, Luo walked towards the body of a middle-aged man nearby.


    This male corpse is of great build, with bulging muscles like rocks.


    Luo stretched out his hand to pinch the muscles of the corpse and confirmed that there was a bone structure in the corpse. Then he opened the eyelids of the corpse and there were no eyes.


    Kim stood by, his eyes reflecting.


    "What do you think?" Luo also did not return, asked.


    "False, what do you think?" Said King.


    Luo shook his head slightly, said: "the touch is too real, it is difficult to believe that it is an illusion, and when the body changes, there is no fluctuation or sign of mental power."


    "It can''t be explained by common sense, and it has nothing to do with reading. Maybe it has something to do with the dark continent." Jin also felt that hypothesis was weak, and there was a glimmer in his eyes.


    Judging from Jin''s words, he did not fully accept that Xu came from the dark continent. After all, there is no exact evidence.


    "Xu, he really comes from the dark continent. I can guarantee that." Luo got up and looked down at the body of the middle-aged man, "but I don''t know if Xu is related to these bodies."


    As soon as the words came to an end, I saw that the middle-aged man''s body had stepped into the footsteps of the previous woman''s body. In just three seconds, it turned into a skin bag.


    Luo looked at the skin bag, after a moment of silence, said: "I confirmed that there are bones under the muscles."


    Even if the super powerful corpse water dissolves the muscles and bones in three seconds, it will at least leave traces, but there is no liquid except a skin.


    Without saying a word, Jin went to another well preserved corpse, then squatted down, opened the eyelids on both sides of the corpse, then let go and stood up, waiting for the result.


    Luo, looking at Jin''s action, is also standing on the sidelines.


    After a while, the body, whose eyelids were lifted by Jin, also turned into a skin bag.


    "Open your eyes is the key..." Jin said and went to the next corpse. This time, instead of opening the eyelids of the corpse, he touched the corpse with his hand for a while. Then he took back his hand and waited for the result.


    As time went by, the corpse did not change, which showed that the judgment was correct.


    If the corpse is a balloon with a tight air vent, then open your eyelids, you may loosen the air vent and make the balloon deflate instantly.


    Although it was learned that opening the eyelids would turn the corpse into a skin bag, the discovery did not help the two of them in their cognition.


    Why does the corpse have no eyes? Why does the eyelid become a skin bag in a short time? Where are the muscles and bones?


    What kind of existence in the dark continent is responsible for this phenomenon? Is it disaster or hope?


    "Look inside." Luo suggested.It is conservatively estimated that there are at least 10000 corpses here. I''m afraid that every corpse is the same. Although it has existed for many years, it is still well preserved, but it will turn into a piece of skin in an instant.


    Jin Xinran agrees, two people over the corpses, toward the building site.


    It covers a large area. The layout of the buildings is square and square. The buildings on the outside are almost ruins. The buildings close to the inside are better preserved, at least with a general outline.


    The place was too big for them to go together. Instead, they scattered in different directions, collecting information first, and then converging in the center of the site.


    Luo Xuan''s direction is the area on the left. First, he walks into a building with only one wall left.


    The structure of the building walls is made of bricks mixed with stones and mud. Scattered in the debris around, you can see some wood materials.


    It can be seen that this residence with unknown age and ethnic group has relatively perfect architectural knowledge and skills.


    Luo rummaged through the debris and found some daily necessities, which were mostly carved out of stone or wood, such as bowls, basins and tables.


    These things are of great archaeological value, including the clothes on the corpses outside, as well as some accessories, which are packaged and sold outside, is a huge income.


    Luo didn''t let go of any corner. When he saw it, he touched it with his hand, but the white smoke font was very quiet and didn''t give the corresponding information.


    Walking through the building debris in this way, except for some graffiti stone carvings, there is no other harvest.


    Most of the stone carvings were depictions of what people saw and heard at that time. They were mostly daily stone carvings without any words.


    After half a tour, Luo went to the center of the residence. By the time he got there, Jin was already there. He was facing Luo with his back, looking at a building not far away that looked like a temple. It was well preserved.


    "Here we are."


    Gold head also don''t return to say, point to that temple, say: "go there to have a look inside, may have harvest."

 Chapter 344

    It''s very strange here. It''s hard for ordinary people to stand up. It''s estimated that only those who have the ability to read can search for information with a normal mentality.


    Judging from what Kim said, most of them have not gained much.


    Luo went up to him and asked, "what have you got there? I only found a lot of stone carvings, but the content didn''t reveal any important information. "


    "Me too."


    Jin put down his hand, looked at Luo, and said: "people in ancient times often had the custom of sacrificing. That building is very similar to a temple, and it is more likely to be a sacrificial hall. The rare thing is that it is well preserved."


    "Go and have a look." Luo nodded.


    The buildings on the periphery of the site are dilapidated, while the buildings on the inside leave a general outline. Taking Jin''s sacrificial hall as the central point, several buildings with perverse style around also leave a relatively complete shell.


    The main material of the sacrificial hall is brick, the foundation is square, and the appearance of the building is square. It is built on a stone platform, with 15 floors of downward steps.


    On the top of the hall, there is a huge crescent stone carving, which is longer than the building. From a distance, it looks like the double horns of Tauren.


    The gate of the sacrificial hall is empty. Luo and Jin follow the stone steps to the door and look inside. Blue lights, like the beam of a flashlight, come in through the holes in the roof and print around the hall.


    Luo took out his flashlight, turned it on and shone into the hall. The bright light instantly dissipated the blue light and fell on the ground paved with stone slabs. On the stone slabs, there were characters like ghost characters, which were all over the floor. There was a kind of law that could be seen in the arrangement.


    "Words?"


    Luo startled, swinging his arm, driving the flashlight light to other positions.


    The stone slabs in the hall are full of words, while the walls are full of vivid patterns. In addition, there is only a tall stone statue hidden in the shadow.


    as like as two peas, the bright light swept the stone statue, which surprised Luo. The stone was hollow and its appearance was exactly the same as the virtual one. The difference was that the hollow space between the bandages was full of vivid and vivid eyes.


    Jin also turned on his flashlight and roughly observed the situation in the palace. He also noticed the only stone statue in the palace and immediately asked, "is that empty?"


    His understanding of Xu is limited to Luo''s description, and the appearance of this stone statue is similar to Luo''s description, except that it does not have eyes.


    "It''s a little different." Luo went in.


    "Too many eyes?" Asked king.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded, gathered his Qi in his eyes, released all his mental energy, wound around the body surface, and maintained a firm state.


    Although he was not aware of the danger, he was careful. On the other hand, Jin was full of mental strength.


    When they walked into the stone statue, they had a close look. There were more than ten long and thin stone lines extending behind the stone beads, which were connected to the thinner bandage stone pieces. Therefore, when they looked far apart, they had the illusion that the beads were stagnant.


    "What do you think of when you see these eyes?" Luo stretched out his hand and touched the stone statue. The white smoke font still had no response, so he took back his hand silently.


    "There are bodies outside, but I care about the words on the ground and the paintings on the walls," Kim said


    "Do you know these words?" Asked Luo.


    King was silent for a moment, and said, "it''s a bit like the words of the selbo people. I''m not sure."


    "The selbo?" Luo doubts a way.


    "They have a nickname, caveman." "It was first discovered 368 years ago by a young man named selbo in the remains of a large underground cave in the United Nations in begros ¨¦," King explained


    "According to the law of exotic flowers at that time, the young man had the right to name the race, perhaps because of bad taste. He named the race after his own name."


    "The specific age can not be traced back, but it is not inappropriate to say that it is an ancient human. After a long time of research, archaeologists found that the selbo people have a perfect writing system, but there are too few factors for reference, so it is very difficult to translate."


    The United Nations, one of the V5 countries, has strong national strength. It mobilized 1000 elite soldiers to go to the dark continent, but was defeated.


    The remains of the super large underground caves were found in the United Nations. The distance between them and Alcatraz Island is one in Tianya and the other in Haijiao.


    Jin tone became slightly dignified, said: "the reason why the selbo people settled in underground caves is to avoid the threat of harsh nature and ferocious beasts, it is quite suitable for the environment of Devil Island, but..."


    Speaking of this, king looked at the murals on the wall and said, "do you think the selbo people here are settling underground to avoid the poisons and cruel living environment on the island?"


    "Giant creatures..." Luo silently looked at the mural on the wall. The contents of the mural gave him a familiar sense of seeing.


    Huge creature!It is the tiny human beings in the murals that can reflect the greatness of those creatures. When we think of nitro''s evaluation of the dark continent, we can imagine that the picture is


    In order to avoid those extremely huge creatures, the selbo people hid underground and settled down.


    Let''s not talk about whether there are human beings living in the dark continent. If there are, they can only live underground and become the most ancient cave dwellers. Because the living environment there is countless times more cruel than that of demon Island, human beings can never survive on the surface.


    Why are there so many traces of human beings often depicted with giant creatures?


    If you think about it a little deeper, the ancestors of human beings originated from the dark continent, then the creatures in the dark continent may also drift across the sea and come to the world where human beings are now.


    However, that may have been a long time ago, so that most of the information was lost in history. It is estimated that at that time, it was the stone age of human beings.


    If we take the biological evolution history of the earth as a reference, those huge creatures are more terrible than dinosaurs.


    In the current world map, human beings can be said to be at the top of the food chain. The reason for this situation lies in the rapid development of high technology, or the opportunity of the emergence of mental ability?


    Just as Luo was silent, when Sheng Chu wanted to have a thorough look at the murals and the words on the ground, a strong mental wave came from the door, which made Luo and Jin both change color, and they immediately entered the state of preparation and looked towards the door.


    "I found a good thing!"


    The voice of a black cat came from the door. He held a stone box in his hands, which looked like an urn. The strong fluctuation of his mind came from the stone box.


    However, it is not a normal fluctuation of mental power, but a black resentment with astonishing intensity.

 Chapter 345

    The appearance of the stone box, such as the shrinked sacrificial hall, is square, four corners are tilted, and on the top is an inverted crescent.


    Previously, Luo and Jin Gu investigated the place, but they basically forgot the existence of the black cat. They didn''t know where he found the stone box. At this time, they rushed into the sacrificial hall.


    It was the first time for him to see such a strong resentment.


    The existence of resentment is not only left behind by those who have the ability to read after death. Ordinary people can also leave resentment after death as long as they meet certain conditions.


    People sometimes hear rumors of being haunted and have seen the sticks of dancing gods, which are not entirely false.


    The truth always remains in the false. When the cardinal number is formed, there may be one truth in a hundred Li, but most people are willing to believe the truth with more cardinal numbers.


    When ordinary people reach the peak in a certain field, they will unconsciously leave their thoughts. After death, if they have the conditions to leave their resentment, the resentment will increase and become stronger after the spiritual stimulation before death.


    Compared with the thoughts of living people, the resentment left behind after death is a thorny existence. It has a characteristic that it will never disappear without the interference of external factors.


    When sangbika''s master was young, he went to an ancient tomb, which seemed to be the tomb of an ancient general. When they entered the tomb, the bones buried in the tomb were manipulated by resentment and attacked them.


    The resentment may be left by the general. It doesn''t mean that the general is a capable person. It may also be an ordinary person with a strong sense of control.


    However, there is also a difference between ordinary people and those who have the ability to read. The former will never be better than the latter.


    Jin has been to many sites, but he has found some that have not been further excavated, some that have been excavated and become tourist attractions, and some sealed relics that have never been seen before. In many places, he has seen a lot of complaints.


    Some of them are very aggressive, others are very weak, and they can''t even cause substantial harm to ordinary people. The intensity of the resentment emitted by the stone box in front of him is higher than that he has seen so far.


    "Where did you find it?"


    Compared with Jin''s high alert, Luo is not only calm, but also a little excited.


    If the intensity of resentment is amazing, even those who have the ability to read are not willing to touch it rashly. Even in addition to the teacher, they have to think about whether they can get rid of the resentment completely.


    It''s worth mentioning that in clearing away resentment, the Dharma Master also contains the principle of restriction and vow. Their principle of eliminating resentment is to cut the host''s resentment first, and then transfer it to themselves.


    Therefore, whether or not we can finally unload the "thoughts after death" that are transferred to us is the decisive factor of whether or not we want to get rid of them!


    With the help of Bai Yan''s typeface, Luo you can get rid of the worries of most Chu nians. In his eyes, the stone box that can force back most Chu nians is a great tonic.


    "It''s found on a corpse. He''s wearing different clothes than the others." Black cat threw the stone box with strong resentment to Luo.


    The rash action, put in the golden eye, had the feeling that the beast wanted to murder the master, and immediately raised his eyes.


    The next second, he will see Luo safely catch the stone box, and the turbulent flow of resentment on the stone box did not attack Luo.


    After Luo catches the stone box, white smoke font immediately gives the option of whether or not to absorb.


    The gap between the data of the six major departments and 60% has exceeded the safety value. The purity of the complaints in this stone box is amazing. Even if you may get useful memory fragments after absorption, Luo does not dare to absorb them rashly.


    If more than 60 percent, the body will enter the compulsory absolute state. In the current environment, it is no different from seeking death.


    Luo didn''t choose to absorb it. He picked up the stone box and looked at it. The appearance of the box was very similar to that of the sacrificial hall, but he couldn''t find any gap. It looked like a whole.


    The black cat floated over and asked for credit: "for the sake of finding this for you, how do you reward me?"


    "A fish?"


    Luo said casually without raising his head.


    Black cat''s face is very black, and now it is estimated that it can''t be found at night. She said in a slight anger, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person before. I caught all those fish, right?"


    Luo lazily looked up and said, "what do you want for reward?"


    "Let me kill two hundred people?" Black cat looked forward to looking at Luo, afraid that Luo would not agree, and temporarily changed his words: "how about a hundred? Just kill those vicious people in prison. "


    Killing a pig can also make the page black, but only when the target is human, the effect is the best.


    "I''ll give you a fish."


    Luo left the black cat a back of his head and turned to look at the surprised gold.


    It''s unexpected that the dialogue between Luo and black cat and the resentment on the stone box can coexist with Luo Enron.


    Jin raises his feet and goes to Luo. Just as he wants to throw out his doubts, he sees that the black resentment on the stone box seems to be stimulated by something. It''s like a sea roaring wave, with teeth and claws open, showing a strong attack on Jin.Jin stopped, more puzzled.


    From the performance of resentment, it belongs to the aggressive type, but it has no response to Luo.


    "It seems that if you don''t get rid of the resentment on the box, you won''t be able to touch it."


    Luo said casually, and then threw the stone box to the grumbling black cat and asked him to take care of it first.


    "But it didn''t react to you at all." Jin''s eyes moved with the stone box, and a curious color appeared on his face.


    "Because I''m a student teacher."


    Luo calmly opened the deception method. It is impossible for him to reveal the existence of white smoke font. Whenever others see his particularity, he will not avoid talking about it. Instead, he will avoid the key points and answer a reason that can let the other party make up for it.


    It''s obvious that Jin is not the type who can make up for himself. The behavior of guessing without basis often makes the facts deviate from the track.


    He also knows that Luo has the ability to eliminate thoughts, but knowing how to eliminate thoughts does not mean that he can coexist peacefully with resentment. However, instead of going to the bottom of the matter, he asks, "can you eliminate them on the spot?"


    He valued this more than Luo''s hidden secrets.


    "Yes, but after I finish my study, I will be forced to enter the absolute for a period of time. At least under the current situation, I can''t do it." Luo explained.


    As soon as Jin Yi listened, his face became serious immediately. He looked at Luo and said solemnly, "you can answer that you can''t do it. There''s no need to tell me such important information. If I want to be unfavorable to you, I can use this information to deal with you."


    "For example, if you hire someone to disguise as a nouveau riche and ask you to get rid of it with a reward you can''t refuse, then you can deal with you when you are in a state of" absolute. "


    That serious tone, is very careful to remind Luo, don''t casually reveal so important information.


    It''s not surprising that King''s position is such a reminder, but he doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of Luo. He doesn''t know that some of Luo''s actions are about people and things.


    "You will not." With a smile, Luo confidently said, "after all, it''s hard for you to find someone who is like-minded [there]. How can it be bad for me? Besides, because you are king fulis


    Listening to what Luo said, Jin scratched his head and said, "I don''t do foundation."


    Luo speechless, Ya of, you even do base this word also know? You''re not going to be on the Internet, are you?

 Chapter 346

    Luo was speechless by Jin''s answer, but this question was also exposed.


    The gold society agrees with the view that one more friend means one more way. After Luo shows some signs, he can bring the relationship closer, which is conducive to maintaining friendly relations in the future.


    Whether it''s a collaborative relationship, or a relationship of ordinary friends, or even confidants, it''s only good to keep on making friends with Jin Shen.


    Luo and Jin are very curious about what''s in the stone box, which may be an important clue. But Luo can''t get rid of it now, let alone open the stone box, so he can only put the stone box aside for a while and make plans when he leaves here.


    Black cat did not swallow the stone box, holding it in both hands, cursing Luo in a low voice in the corner.


    There is no value to explore on the stone statue in the sacrificial hall. They turn their target to the ancient characters on the ground and the stone carvings on the wall.


    The words were obscure, so we first studied the paintings on the wall.


    Compared with the stone carvings in the ruins outside, the contents of the stone carvings in the sacrificial hall are completely separated from the daily life, and the overall style can be said to be unrestrained. If you want to exaggerate, you have to exaggerate.


    However, it is this exaggerated style of expression that makes the content of the painting present the tension of clear lines.


    The picture of giant monster, the picture of hunting ferocious beasts, the picture of purifying human sacrifice with fire, the picture of bowing down to worship the corpse in a circle, the picture of virtual with bandage on the body, the picture of virtual entering into the giant monster''s body to make it fall and die


    Luo and Jin circled in the hall, looking at the pictures on the wall and taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    The meaning shown in the picture is more vivid and specific than the ancient prose that can not be fully interpreted. After a look around, we can roughly understand the sacrificial culture of the selbo people, as well as the emptiness and those huge monsters.


    Among all the pictures, Luo is more concerned about the entanglement between Xu and those giant monsters. It''s a connected painting. We can see how Xu makes the giant monsters bow.


    Finally, there is even a painting of the selbo people worshiping Xu.


    According to nitro, the creatures in the dark continent are extremely huge, where human beings exist like ants, which are ants in the real sense only in terms of size.


    However, the five kinds of disasters that human beings are exposed to in the dark continent tend to be normal in size, and all these disasters have indescribable strange abilities, just like the emptiness on the island.


    In the face of those huge creatures, these beings can still occupy a territory and survive, mostly because they have strange abilities.


    Luo Qin has seen how Xu attacks the target. Just like its name, it is an invisible disaster, an inanimate body without entity, which is very similar to the biological and chemical weapons created by human beings.


    In theory, it''s really easy to deal with a huge creature. Even if you can''t kill the target at the first time, you can eat it slowly.


    If we want to set foot in the dark continent in the future, those giant creatures that can''t be treated with common sense will be one of the threats, but we can refer to the method of dealing with giant creatures.


    At the thought of this question, Luo unconsciously thought of sampika.


    Jin saw that Luo was thinking and didn''t disturb him. Instead, he lay on the ground and checked selbowen on the ground.


    He has a wide range of knowledge about ancient culture, but he is not proficient in it. He can recognize it as selbo Wen, but it is difficult to interpret and translate it.


    After watching for a while, Jin only felt a little pain in his skull, so he photographed it with his mobile phone.


    He doesn''t need to interpret it now. He can also take pictures and give them to professional people to interpret. There are also ancient book hunters, full-time linguists and translators in the association.


    When Luo broke away from his thinking, he saw Jin lying on the ground regardless of his image, carefully moving, looking at the ancient prose on the ground.


    After coming to this underground space, Luo can easily see that Jin''s attitude towards the relics is a very correct archaeological attitude. In the process of exploring the truth, he is careful not to destroy these things left behind by time precipitation.


    Thinking of this, Luo subconsciously took a look at the rubber gloves on his hand, which were very airtight. He took them at Jin''s request.


    Later, he also leaned down on the ground and kept touching the ancient prose on the ground with his hands, but the white smoke font didn''t respond at all. If he didn''t give a choice prompt when he touched the resentment, he would probably think that the white smoke font had no power.


    He didn''t know anything about these ancient writings, and he didn''t know if Kuluoluo understood them. He had to take pictures first.


    After a long time, Luo photographed all the places meticulously. On the other hand, Jin did the same, but he moved much slower than Luo, because he took pictures while trying to interpret.


    Luo saw that Jin was in a state of concentrated work, which was similar to that of sambica, so he didn''t disturb Jin.


    He went to one side, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the photos he had taken. He wanted to make sure the clarity of each picture. After all, the Devil Island was taken over by the state, and he didn''t want to come.


    "It''s just acceptable to rely on the flashlight."Luo whispered to himself, then randomly selected a picture and sent it to Kuluoluo. Then he put away his mobile phone and saw the black cat holding the stone box in both hands. He immediately wondered, "you can swallow it first, you don''t need to hold it in your hand."


    The black cat didn''t reply angrily: "what do you want to say? If I can''t swallow it, I''ll hold it in my hand. "


    "Oh?" Luo Yi outside for a while, thought black cat is not everything can swallow.


    "This resentment is too strong. If I swallow it, it will affect me." Black cat explained.


    "I see."


    Luo nodded his head and focused on the empty stone statue again.


    I can''t understand the ancient text. In the painting on the wall, the one that worships the corpse should be for reference, because the eyes of the corpse are dark and empty.


    There is still too little information to completely connect the corpses outside with the virtual ones on the island, but there is still a little harvest.


    Luo''s eyes moved and fell on the stone box in black cat''s hand. He vaguely felt that if he absorbed the above grievances, he could break through 60%.


    After waiting patiently for a long time, Jin finally finished and got up from the ground.


    Luo shunshi asked: "how? Has there been any interpretation? "


    Jin sighed and shook his head: "no, I have to find a professional person."


    "Really..." Luo was a little disappointed. Without the white smoke font, he could not interpret it.


    "I know an ancient Book Hunter in the association. She has strong professional knowledge and may be able to interpret part of the meaning." Said King.


    Luo Wenyan nodded and suggested, "go to the house nearby again."


    "Well." Kim should come down.


    They walked out of the sacrificial hall and went to the better preserved buildings around.


    As time goes by, most of the day passes by.


    They searched all the houses nearby and got nothing except a lot of photos. However, there are more and more stone carvings about Xu. It can be seen that there seems to be an unknown relationship between the selbo people and Xu.


    You know, it''s a disaster. Can it coexist with human beings?


    If this is possible, there may still be humans on the dark continent.


    After working hard for a long time, Luo and Jin stop, sit on a collapsed stone pillar, pick up the pure water and compressed biscuits and eat them.


    Their skin was covered with blue maggots.


    When eating compressed biscuits, both of them took advantage of this to think about today''s harvest. For a moment, there was only chewing sound in the underground space, which was terrifying.


    At this moment, the ground shakes without warning. Luo and Jin put down the compressed biscuit for the first time and looked at each other.


    Above the head of the head, countless particles of fluorescent micro flash fall off from the clusters of crystals and float down, as if forming an alternative bright starry sky.


    "Earthquake?" Luo looked up at the floating fluorescent particles.


    Deep underground space, and encountered a similar earthquake situation, is a very dangerous situation, but both are very calm.


    The ground shook for a few seconds and then stopped, but after a few seconds, it began to shake again and again.


    "It''s not like an earthquake." Said King.

 Chapter 347

    The shock is sudden and very short. It gives people a feeling like a giant walking with his feet raised. Every few seconds, he takes a step down and causes a short vibration on the ground.


    If it''s not an earthquake, what''s the reason?


    Luo thought of the huge meatball monster, isn''t it jumping around?


    In fact, although the repeated short shocks are not caused by the bouncing of meatballs, they are also related to meatballs. The reason is that the warships encircling the port of devil''s Island have attacked meatballs in an all-round way.


    The vibration of underground space is caused by the firepower of warships with a wide strike area.


    Luo and Jin have no way to know the reason. Seeing the vibration frequency for a while, they will not stop. For the sake of conservatism, they should leave the underground space first to guard against accidents.


    Leave the underground space, walk through the crooked passage, and return to the hole where you jumped down.


    It''s easy to get down, but it''s not so easy to get up. It''s more than 100 meters high, and there''s no borrowing point or temporary resting place at the entrance.


    Luo can easily go up with [empty line], but instead of going up at the first time, he looks at Jin and wants to see how the other party goes up.


    The two of them didn''t bring a rope when they came here, but there was one on the mast ship. Let the black cat spit out the ship and then look for the rope. The question is whether king would choose to be more troublesome or simpler.


    King pointed to the hole above and asked, "can you go up by yourself?"


    "Yes." Luo replied with a smile and then asked, "what about you?"


    "Little things."


    Jin stretched out his hand and tried to expand into a skateboard like shape.


    "The release system usually releases the mind power to the outside to form the effect of killing the enemy, but it can also act on itself to give play to the effect similar to rocket propellant and push the body to move with explosive force."


    Jin''s control is terrible. He can easily squeeze the skateboard with his mind, and it''s very stable.


    "According to the use of different ways, the length of the distance, the quality of the pros and cons, can achieve lasting movement, can also achieve instant movement."


    At this point, king looked up at the top of the cave and continued: "three or four seconds is enough for this height. Can you keep up with it? If it''s too far away from you, the air film will break, right


    Jin''s series of explanations evoke Luo''s aura. His "empty walk" is extremely difficult in changing direction. However, if it is really like Jin''s way of using the release system, as long as the control power is achieved, he may be able to change direction in the air at will.


    Thinking about this possibility, I didn''t respond to King''s question.


    Jin''s eyes on the mouth of his head, did not see Luo is thinking, just say a few seconds, still can''t hear Luo''s voice, is to look at Luo, see each other is thinking.


    In this case, are you still thinking?


    Jin exposed a pair of dead fish eyes, instantly took away the gas skateboard, turned to pinch out a balloon, and then put it in Luo''s ear like a prank.


    "Bang!"


    Read the ball like a balloon burst, although no power, but it made a huge noise.


    Luo''s body was shocked. When he reacted, he saw Jin laughing, and immediately felt speechless for his childish performance.


    He broke away from the normal state of thinking.


    "Three or four seconds? No problem. " Luo looked up at the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Kim pinched out the shape of the skate shoe again and began to prepare.


    They stood about one meter apart. After the countdown, they moved together. They both took off at the same place and jumped to the height of thirty or forty meters.


    Luo uses the "empty line" to step on the air and go up. At the same time, he looks at Jin. He sees that the other side makes a chic turn over in the air and squats on the skateboard. He holds the front part of the skateboard with one hand and the end with the other hand. He flies towards the hole like a skyrocket.


    Seeing this, Luo speeded up immediately and followed Jin closely to prevent the gas film from being too far away and breaking. You should know that there is a light poisonous smoke here, and it is dangerous to touch a little.


    Three or four seconds later, they flew out of the cave and landed on the ground.


    In the process of coming up, although Jin is stepping on skateboard shoes, the mental power covered by his whole body is in a running state. In Luo''s eyes, like the mantra card with mobile function used in greedy Island, his whole body is shrouded in the extremely fast flowing mental power.


    Luo has a high understanding of reading ability. He also knows that there are many strange cards in the island of greed, which have strange abilities.


    Some cards can move a long distance in an instant, some can rejuvenate after eating, and some can cure serious injuries in an instant.


    It is because of personal contact with the reading ability that we can better understand the adverse effects of those card abilities. For cards that can move long enough, it is already a very high cultivation system.However, regardless of the number of cards, an average reader can easily use cards without any cost.


    Luo thinks that greedy island should contain expensive constraints to achieve that effect. However, the release method used by King Kong is just the rudiment of those mobile Spell Cards.


    That is to say, it is possible for him to achieve that degree without the restriction of the island of greed. If he can make good use of the ability of release system, he may be able to move instantaneously.


    Luo is thinking about the ability that King Kong just used, and Jin is also guessing Luo''s empty behavior.


    Different from his single use of release system, Luo''s [empty line] is not only the release system, but also the application of other departments, and the way of application is very different from him.


    When Jin thought of this, he turned his mouth slightly.


    In addition to special cases, each reading ability has its own department, and only that department can produce 100% effect, so many students usually only specialize in one department.


    Kim never likes to confine himself to one framework, so he will train in any department, and then integrate the characteristics of multiple departments to do what he wants to do.


    In his opinion, Luo should be the same type.


    After a while, the black cat floated up from below. When he came to the ground, he suddenly looked at the place full of withered trees on the edge of the open space, and the color of doubt appeared in his silver eyes.


    Illusion?


    The color of doubt in the black cat''s eyes was a little more restrained. Then he looked at Luo and Jin. Seeing that they didn''t respond, he subconsciously looked there, and his face suddenly changed.


    There was nothing just now, but now three empty birds suddenly appeared, slowly walking out of the withered woods.


    "Hey, you two, didn''t you notice?" black cat roared. He didn''t want to provoke Xu any more.


    Hearing the black cat''s voice, Luo and Jin immediately noticed the emptiness not far away, because they didn''t notice the fluctuation of mental power.


    "Run


    Luo guoduan raised his hand and fired three chanting bullets in succession. He broke through the air and hit Xu''s body, beating the bandage around him into flying pieces.


    "I want to see it up close." Jin Xian is very calm.


    "Don''t make trouble. There are still four people who don''t know where they are. You''d better not provoke them until you know the false intelligence and weakness." Luo raised his eyes and looked around. There was no shadow of the other four heads.


    At this time, the dancing bandage fragments suddenly re merged into the original, and the whole body spewed out high density green smoke. Then, they ignored Luo and went towards the black cat.

 Chapter 348

    From the appearance of Xu to the reminder of Luo and Jin, the black cat immediately began to run away. Who ever thought that he had run, the three Xu didn''t know why they wanted to chase him.


    Looking at Xu chasing the black cat, Jin said seriously, "your nianshou is wonderful."


    The implication is that black cats can do so many things, including becoming bait.


    Luo didn''t agree with Jin''s ridicule, saying: "I broke the three empty heads with recitation, and the hatred value should be on me."


    "It''s the stone box." Kim responded quickly and said.


    "Probably, isn''t it?" Luo frowned and said, "it''s inconceivable that an inanimate body without substance has weak logic of action, but judging from its present performance, does it still have the ability of thinking?"


    "Since it is the existence of the dark continent, it cannot be explained by common sense, because its existence is incredible enough." Said King.


    Luo sighed and said: "it''s true, but these seven heads are potential troubles. If they are allowed to go to the mainland, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "The sky has collapsed. The tall one will hold it first." Kim raised his hand to compare the sky and said calmly, "V5 will be responsible for solving this hidden danger. When they think they can''t solve it, they will naturally rely on external forces. I''m not sure they will have the opportunity to participate in it then."


    When this matter is under control, V5 will never allow outsiders to get involved in it, let alone let the outside world get any news, including the disasters underground of the world environmental protection agency, and it is impossible for the public to see them.


    Unless V5 thinks that it really needs the help of some strange people, it will open up a little bit of authority.


    Jin''s statement is right. Luo was silent for a moment, and then said, "since Xu has come back, I can''t stay here any longer. Let''s leave this island first."


    "I also want to have a close look." Kim said regretfully.


    "Take that thought, or I promise you''ll regret it." Luo watched being led far away by the black cat.


    "Are you still in the mood to chat? Why don''t you run Black cat held the stone box tightly, but he didn''t realize that the stone box was the reason why he insisted on chasing him. At this time, he almost got angry when he saw that Luo and Jin were still chatting there.


    "Come on, come on, you should lead the empty one far away and gather at the place where you landed on the island." Luo went in different directions.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The black cat was silent for a moment, then turned decisively and ran towards Luo Fei.


    "Naughty."


    Luo rolled his eyelids. Anyway, Xu''s action is not fast. He can still run.


    At this moment, the ground vibrated again, stronger than before, and from the direction of the port, there was a faint sound of artillery.


    "Well?"


    Luo Mei head a pick, vaguely guess what, but these have nothing to do with him.


    "Jin, it''s time to go. When we find out the content of these words, we''ll find another chance to come." Luo looks at Jin.


    "All right."


    Jin scratched his head and felt that this was the only way. First, he asked a professional to interpret the content of the text, and opened the stone box to see what was inside. Then he made a decision.


    After making a decision, the two of them ran to the direction they came from. The speed was far beyond the speed of Xu paima. In the blink of an eye, they left Xu far behind.


    The black cat came to Luo''s body and said angrily, "I want to be a bait."


    "You can''t die. What are you afraid of?" Luo replied.


    Black cat angrily threw the stone box to Luo and said, "it''s easy for you to say that. Why don''t you give Xu a hug and see how it feels."


    make complaints about the stone box, and say, "can you catch them second times?"


    "That''s right, but..."


    Black cat said half suddenly stopped, with gold and Luo have a tacit understanding of looking back.


    "I''ll go!"


    The black cat''s hair was blown up. With the help of the thrust of the poisonous smoke, his whole body floated in the air and flew towards them, but the speed was not slow, because their weight was almost zero.


    Maybe it''s because of the stone box. The emptiness this time is obviously different from the performance last time.


    "What on earth is in that stone box?"


    Luo Xin thought, is to speed up the foot speed, all of a sudden will be black cat and gold left behind.


    If it''s a situation that can be solved with the ability of thinking, Jin will not be chased, but he is not. So he can avoid the edge for a while. Seeing Luo speed up, he will speed up and follow the past.


    It was almost a few seconds before the black cat saw that the two men had run nearly 100 meters in front of him.


    He looked back at Xu, who was coming after him. He patted the back of his head. He just got into the palm of Luo''s hand. It''s all because of the stone box!


    At this point, he suddenly changed into the shape of an ordinary cheetah, landing from the air and galloping on the ground. His speed was raised at once, slowly narrowing the distance between Heluo and Heluo.Although Xu changed his way of action to increase his speed, he still couldn''t catch up with Luo and Jin. It''s not that his speed is not fast enough, but that they are the best of those who can read. It''s normal that they can''t catch up.


    After running for about six or seven hours, they slowed down a little.


    "Good strength." Kim praised.


    Luo curled his mouth. After the hard work of Bishi hell level, his physical strength was naturally good.


    When they slowed down, the black cat could catch up. He didn''t say a word and went straight into the back of quluo''s hand. He would not come out until he reached the coast.


    All the way back to the original landing coastline.


    "Come out."


    Luo called out the black cat.


    As soon as the black cat came out, it was needless to say that he vomited out the mast boat and put it on the ground.


    Luo Zheng wants to lift the mast ship to the sea, but he sees Jin first, he lifts the small mast ship, and then Just throw it out.


    The mast boat made a beautiful parabola in the air, then crossed the ferocious spines that extended outward and landed on the sea.


    Because Jin first covered the hull with his mind when he threw it out, the mast ship was safe after it fell into the sea. This is the use of release system.


    Jin doesn''t release the system. He just uses the mental ability according to the situation, not limited to one point.


    "Gone."


    Jin ran up for a while and rushed to the sky like a bird, chasing the parabola just now and falling towards the mast boat on the sea.


    Luo unable to Tucao Jinggang just make complaints about losing the boat hastily, and do not think about what to do if the ship is damaged.


    After they boarded the ship, they set sail and left Alcatraz.


    Eleven days later, the mast ship landed, Luo and Jin got off the ship and went straight to the airport, turning the ship to the hunter''s Association.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the stone box is not much different from the ashes box, but in the eyes of those who have the ability to read, it is quite conspicuous. No matter what kind of packaging it is, it is conspicuous because of the strong fluctuation of resentment.


    As long as Luo holds the stone box, Jin can''t get too close to him, or he will be attacked.


    A few days later, the ship arrived at its destination, and they got off the ship and went directly to the hunter''s Association.


    In order to prevent more minders from noticing the stone box, Luo wants to return to the room as soon as possible, and then absorb the resentment on the stone box.


    What''s more important is that


    "Hi."


    Paris stone stood not far from the elevator, smiling and greeting Luo and Jin.


    "Oh." Kim raised his hand and responded.


    Yo, you''re big!


    If king doesn''t respond, Luo will only treat Paris stone as the air, and it doesn''t matter if his acting is boastful. At least he can keep Paris stone away.


    "Oh, there''s a style."


    Paris stone looked at the stone box in Luo''s hand, exclaimed, as if did not see the resentment on the stone box.

 Chapter 349

    The resentment on the stone box is like an electric light bulb in the eyes of those who have the ability to read. Even if they don''t focus on their eyes, they can feel its existence.


    Paris stone sincerely praised the stone box in Luo''s hand and called it the urn, as if he didn''t see the impending resentment on it.


    It''s strange that Luo and Jin are a little far away from each other. However, parison has no obvious reaction to this. He has a sense of seeing abnormality as normal.


    In the original book, among the people that king is least willing to deal with, there is absolutely parison.


    In the face of parison''s praise, before Jin responded, Luo took the lead and said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Do you have this need? I can give you the phone number and address of the craftsman. "


    Ordinary people may refuse, but Paris stone is not ordinary people, he maintained a warm smile, said: "there is no need for this demand, but may be used in the future."


    Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and said seriously, "don''t you remember first."


    Luo was quite surprised, but he just gave a number. Looking back at Paris stone, he wrote down the number carefully, and then expressed his thanks.


    Seeing that Paris stone had finished recording the number, Luo suddenly handed the urn to Paris stone. The resentment on it was like boiling water, and he wanted to rush towards Paris stone.


    "Do you want to feel the material?" Luo said with a smile.


    Black as ink''s resentment seems to have a specific attack distance. He leaps to Paris like a paw, but stops in the distance of a palm or so, and can''t go any further.


    The black resentment was raging in front of parison''s nose, but parison''s reaction was very flat, with drooping eyelids and slight narrowing.


    He put out his hands and refused: "no, no, no, I just bet on hanlanda on the 6th. That''s my salary for a month. It''s not good to touch these."


    As one of the racers in the racecourse, No. 6 Highlander thinks that touching the urn is very bad luck, and it may also affect the luck.


    Of course, this is no doubt his excuse.


    "Pretend, let you pretend."


    Luo said a word in his heart, a look of regret appeared on his face, and said: "it''s a pity. The material feels very comfortable." Then he looked at the direction of the other elevator and continued: "I have something else to do. If you want to try your hand one day, please tell me at any time."


    "Well." Parison stepped back and looked at them with a smile.


    Luo nodded to him and went to the right elevator.


    Every time I come to the hunter''s Association, I always have to turn the elevator from the office floor, which is quite troublesome.


    Jin took a look at them with great interest and followed them silently.


    The speed of walking was not slow, and they soon disappeared around the corner.


    Paris stone''s smiling eyes instantly took away all his emotions and turned into silence like a pool.


    "The strong resentment can not be formed by general constraints, and the carving technology of stone box is not generally rough. We can''t see the style of which era for the time being."


    It''s called the urn, but it''s just parison''s black humor. He can see the resentment, and at the first sight he can see the gap between Luo and Jin, so he can judge the attack distance of the black resentment, which is why he is always so calm.


    From the performance of black resentment, it belongs to the type of active attack, but does not attack Luo, and let Luo safe.


    In the end, Kim and Rowe met


    "What''s the point? Or is it just a matter of idleness? "


    Paris stone stood in the same place, thinking seriously. After a moment, he raised his mobile phone, deleted the number he had just written down, and said to himself, "I''d better pay attention to my little hanlanda. That''s my salary for a month."


    Then he walked towards the office area.


    Luo thought what Paris stone had just said was an excuse, but he didn''t expect it to be true. If he knew, he would feel more headache.


    This guy, parison, turns the real into the fake, and the fake into the real.


    In the elevator, Jin stands in the corner, and the black resentment on the stone box is shouting wildly, but Luo suppresses it, so that it can''t touch Jin, but it also forces Jin to the corner.


    "That guy is a little difficult. Don''t have too much in common with him." Kim reminds me.


    It''s more than a little difficult. You should know later.


    Luo said to himself, with the same look on his face: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not a member of the association. When it''s over, I''ll seldom come back."


    "There are two vacancies in twelve." King put his hands in his pockets, leaned against the elevator wall and said: "nitro should want you to fill one of the vacancies."


    "I won''t do such a troublesome thing." Luo looked at the floor number on the elevator display.


    Kim scratched his head. He had the same attitude at the beginning, but he was convinced by the terms given by nitro.


    As soon as the door opened, Luo and Jin walked out quickly and came to the corridor.There are potted plants on both sides of the red carpet.


    Luo walked by holding the stone box, and the green plants on the potted plants withered and died in the blink of an eye.


    It took Kim at least half a month to return to the hunter''s Association from demon island. He turned the car and the spaceship halfway. Along the way, Luo carefully imprisoned the black resentment to prevent it from affecting outsiders.


    Plants like potted plants are much weaker than human beings. They are slightly affected by resentment, which is the result of withering and death.


    Back to the room quickly, Luo throws the stone box on the table and asks Jin to stay by himself. Then he leaves the room and comes to Lin Nie''s room and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    When Lin Nie''s voice came out of the room, Luo opened the door and went in.


    At the moment of the knock on the door, Lin Nie knew that the person standing outside was Luo. At this time, she was sitting on the bed, quietly looking at Luo, silent.


    Luo backhand closed the door, went to Lin Nie''s front, made it clear: "there is something I want to tell you clearly."


    "He said


    "I brought back a stone box from the underground ruins of Alcatraz Island with strong resentment on it. In order to open the stone box, I have to get rid of the resentment on it first, but the cost may be that I can''t use it for a period of time."


    Speaking of this, Luo Dun said, "I think it''s necessary to explain this to you."


    For at least five years after that, he had to follow Lin Nie. If he could not use Nian, I wonder if it would affect Lin Nie''s teaching.


    Lin Nie did not respond positively. Instead, he asked, "the fighting Olympic Games in the sky arena are coming. Are you not going to participate?"


    "If you don''t attend, it will hold you long enough." Luo explained.


    He has kept Lin Nie waiting long enough, and his demand for fighting has become lower. His interest in participating in the fighting Olympics has dropped to the freezing point.


    Lin Nie was silent for a while. Then he got out of bed and walked towards the door of the room. He said: "then get rid of it."

 Chapter 350

    Absorbing the grievances on the stone box is very likely to make the average value of the six major systems break through the 60%. According to previous experience, it takes at least half a year for the force to enter the absolute.


    Luo is not afraid of danger. After all, there is a black cat, a natural bodyguard, who can protect Lin Nie. He is afraid that he can''t promise Lin Nie.


    At this time, Lin Nie agreed, and he had no worries.


    On the way back to the room, Lin Nie throws out several questions one after another, which are all related to Luo''s trip.


    Luo answered all the questions without any concealment. He knew that Lin Nie''s only thought was the dark continent.


    A few minutes later, Luo takes Lin Nie back to the room.


    On the exquisite round table, the stone box is still, and the black resentment on it is like a bear child who can''t stop. It''s very lively, probably because there are living people in the room.


    If you put the stone box in a place where there is no living body around, it may be quiet.


    Seeing the high intensity of resentment on the stone box, Rao Shi Lin Nie has a lot of knowledge, and he can''t help raising his eyelids, showing a look of surprise.


    "You have to get rid of it?"


    She couldn''t help asking Luo.


    As soon as the teacher begins to do this, there will be only two results: one is success, the other is failure, and there will be no result of abandoning in the middle.


    If the resentment of this degree is not far away from death except failure, even if it is lucky to survive, it is mostly extremely painful to live.


    She asked this question because she wanted to know how sure Luo was. If it was less than 50%, don''t try.


    "Yes." Luo duding said.


    When Lin Nie saw that Luo was so determined, she was even more surprised. Since Luo was so confident, she didn''t care much.


    "What do you need us to do?" Asked king.


    "No, just stay away." Luo went to the table and put his hands on the stone box.


    Jin nodded, and Lin Nie retreated for a distance.


    Without any preparation or special ceremony, it just started so hastily, which subverted Jin''s understanding of Chu Nian Shi.


    When you touch the stone box, white smoke font gives you a choice again. This time, Luo chooses to absorb.


    When Luo confirmed the absorption, the black resentment seemed to be a flame poured into a large amount of gasoline, which suddenly expanded and occupied most of the room.


    At the moment when the black resentment was boiling, Jin and Lin Nie retreated to the corner and almost simultaneously used "Jian", covering their whole body with chanting power.


    Changes come suddenly and disappear quickly.


    Jin Helin and Nie Gang drive the mind to cover the whole body, but see that the expansion of the black resentment is like being involved by the vortex, and disappear in a few seconds.


    At the same time, they see that Luo''s eyes are closed, and his mind slowly shrinks into his body, and then disappears.


    Now that the effect of restriction has come out, it means that Luo has succeeded, otherwise he will not enter the state of "absolute".


    But is it too fast and easy?


    Jin walked towards Luo. At this time, the black cat came out from the back of Luo''s hand and stood in front of Jin''s face. He said, "don''t disturb Luo. Besides reading, it''s not over yet. I have to digest for a while."


    "I see."


    Hearing the words of the black cat, Jin nodded, then sat down on the floor with her hands in her arms and looked at the still Luo.


    Lin NIE is sitting on the sofa near the living room, paying attention to Luo who enters the Jue.


    In the process of waiting, Jin looked up at the black cat floating in the air and said strangely, "if the restriction of mind removal is mandatory, how can you appear?"


    "Good question." The black cat cocked her legs in the air and said seriously, "because I''m powerful."


    Kingston was speechless and turned his attention to Rowe.


    At this time, Luo is in the memory environment created by the black resentment.


    He absorbed the resentment from the stone box, and sure enough, the data of the six major departments broke through the 60% mark, and entered the "absolute" state at the same time. The time limit is a whole year. If the training is maintained, it should be able to shorten the time by more than half.


    Just as Luo wanted to withdraw from the space of consciousness, he was suddenly pulled into the memory space of black resentment.


    The scenes rotate quickly, and he stands on the side as a spectator, watching all the scenes of the rotation personally.


    This resentment is not an individual, but a collective resentment, which comes from every living sacrifice.


    The people living in the underground space have sacrificial culture, and the sacrificial objects are living people.


    The sacrificial hall with stone statues is the place for sacrifice.


    The process of offering sacrifices is to dig out the eyes first, and then put them on the floor full of ancient prose after the people''s devout worship, and they were starved to death.


    The reason why they want to take away their eyes is that they think that if they take off their physical eyes, they will be able to see the appearance of the gods with their spiritual eyes, while all the eyes that have been taken away will be put into the stone box.The so-called spirit is the void without substance.


    The rotation speed of the pictures is not slow, but almost all of them are the same scene, which is all the process of being sacrificed and comes from the memory fragments of different grievances.


    Maybe it''s because so many complaints merge into one, so that the remaining memory fragments only have one picture, which makes Luo''s abacus to know more directly fail.


    However, through these memory fragments, he finally understood why the corpses in the underground space could be preserved completely, and why each corpse had no eyes. To sum up, in one sentence, it was self blame.


    Tens of thousands of people died suddenly, all of them were killed by Xu, and the eyes on the body were also taken away by Xu.


    The people in the underground space don''t have a specific race name. Let''s just call them selbo all the time.


    At the beginning, the existence of emptiness can benefit the selbo people and will not threaten their lives.


    The selbo people, who did not understand the emptiness, regarded emptiness as a God, not only because emptiness drove away danger for them, but also took away their diseases. This is the beginning of the source of disaster.


    In order to thank Xu for what he has done for them, the selbo people began to thank Xu by offering sacrifices to living people. However, the non living Xu always followed his instinct, not to help them.


    It''s because the target has strong vitality to attack huge creatures.


    The reason why the diseases of the selbo people are taken away is that viruses and bacteria are the source of virtual food.


    The fact that the two can coexist peacefully all the time is actually the greatest luck of the selbo people. However, the foolish act of sacrificing by living people has finally ruined the whole ethnic group.


    There is a strange [seed] stored in the stone box, which will absorb all the flesh and blood, but there is no sign of germination.


    In the eyes of the selbo people, this seed may be a god falling into the mortal, waiting for recovery one day. Therefore, after sacrificing the living to Xu, they put the eyes into the stone box, and let them become the nourishment of the seed.


    The reason why the eyes are dug out is that there is no entity in the void, and the reason why the eyes are fed to the seeds is that the seeds are expected to open their eyes.


    The eyes put into the stone box are naturally engulfed by the seeds, and the grievances left by the people who are used as sacrifices also begin to bend over the stone box.


    With the help of virtual shelter, the population of the selbo people is developing rapidly. There are many people, and the sacrifice is not soft. The head is really able to fly. Therefore, the resentment on the stone box has accumulated over the years, which has become the present level.


    Resentment, in the final analysis, is spiritual energy, which can affect the action of emptiness. Therefore, the emptiness affected by resentment, for the first time, goes against instinct and starts with human beings who are not interested in it.


    Luo came out of the memory picture and slowly opened his eyes.


    There was no resentment on the stone box, and he was in the state of "absolute". Before the deadline of that year, he could not even use the minimum amount of entanglement.


    He didn''t explain anything to Jin and Lin Nie for the first time, but wanted to open the stone box and see what the [seed] inside was.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, there was no movement at all.

 Chapter 351

    In the memory clip, the stone box has no mechanism and can lift the lid as soon as it is lifted. I thought that the reason why I couldn''t open it before was because of resentment, but now it doesn''t look like this.


    Did it stick with strong gum? But even if you don''t have the blessing of mindfulness, your strength is not weak. How can you not open it?


    Luo put down the stone box, turned to look at the other two people in the room, said: "I can''t open it, you try."


    He can''t use Nian now, and Lin Nie and Jin may be able to open the stone box.


    Jin temporarily put aside his admiration for Luo chunian''s methods, went to the table and held the stone box in his hand. This was the first time he met the stone box, and it was quite heavy to start with.


    Lin Nie also came to one side to watch the change.


    The three people in the room were very interested in the stone box, but the black cat was not interested in it. He ran to the refrigerator and began to pick up the food he could eat.


    He hoped that Luo could digest and absorb the resentment as soon as possible and increase his potential gas. By then, as soon as he reached the conditions for plundering, he could plunder more gas.


    In other words, the more potential Luo has, the more benefits he will get.


    Jin picked up the stone box and tried it with brute force. There was no movement. No wonder Luo couldn''t open it.


    [coagulation]!


    The chanting power surges, gathers between the hands.


    Gold increased its strength little by little, but the stone box in his hand was not shaken to a trace, as steady as Mount Tai.


    Until Jin used his greatest strength, he couldn''t open the stone box and collect the surging power. Then he looked at Luo and his eyes were puzzled.


    "Can''t you open it?" Luo Mei''s head wrinkled.


    "Well." Gold looked down at the stone box, clearly no power, but can''t open it? You know, he used enough strength to crush the stone box.


    "I''ll try." Lin Nie says suddenly.


    Jin Wenyan was stunned, but he soon handed the stone box to Lin Nie.


    Lin Nie took the stone box, and her body was covered in her mind. Although she tried her best, she could not open the stone box.


    The resentment has been removed, and there is no resentment left on the stone box. Why can''t it be opened?


    Jin and Lin Nie were deeply puzzled. When they tried their best, even if the stone box was not hollow, it would be broken into two parts. How could it be so stable.


    Seeing that both of them couldn''t open the stone box with all their output, Luo was more puzzled than them. The information he saw from the memory clip was not like this.


    If you can''t even open the power that has been blessed by the chanting force, it may be because the stone box is not affected by physical factors. That is to say, you can''t open the stone box only by brute force, even if the upper limit of brute force is enough to crush the stone box.


    All of a sudden, the room fell into a silent atmosphere. The three people surrounded the stone box. They were really big eyes.


    After a while, Luo suddenly looked at the black cat in the refrigerator and said, "black cat, come here."


    When the black cat heard the sound, he poked his head out of the refrigerator with a sausage in his mouth and asked, "why?"


    "Into a harp." Luo ordered.


    "Well?" The black cat swallowed the sausage and said, "don''t you want to play that tune, boy?"


    "Cut the crap and come here." Luo glared at the black cat.


    He was really going to play the harp version of the dark Sonata, thinking that maybe this method could open the stone box. As for the cost, he should not pay the same thing.


    It has been rarely used before because the price is to reduce life expectancy, but he already knows that there are longevity foods in the dark continent, so his worries are much smaller.


    If he knew that the white smoke font could weaken most of the cost, he might not hide the dark Sonata until now, or even try to attack the void with the dark sonata.


    Seeing that Luo Yi had made up his mind, the black cat closed the refrigerator and came to Luo. It turned into a black harp.


    Luo took the harp that the black cat turned into and said to Jin and Lin Nie, "stay away."


    "What do you want to do?" Asked king.


    With a dangerous smile, Luo said, "play the dark sonata."


    Lin Nie and Jin heard something about the dark sonata. At this time, they were shocked to hear Luo say so.


    "Trust me."


    Before they wanted to stop, Luo blocked their mouths with two short words.


    That tone, that attitude, so determined that people can not find a place to break.


    In desperation, they retreated to the corner again and looked at Luo who was still playing the piano.


    As long as ordinary people know how to play, they can also play the wonderful music, which is one of the most unreasonable advantages of dark sonata.


    Luo can''t use his mind now, but he knows how to play music. That''s enough.


    Plucking the strings with the fingers, the contradictory sound of low and clear flow out and reverberate in the room.


    The Black Mist blooms from Luo''s fingertips, like a blooming rose, flowing behind Luo.


    The cold air quietly spread out and filled the whole room, which made Jin and Lin Nie, who were standing in the corner, tense their nerves subconsciously.


    Luo''s action of playing strings is faster and faster, and the sound of strings is more and more melodious. The flowing black fog, following Luo''s wishes, rushes towards the stone box, and in the blink of an eye, wraps the stone box into a black ball.Playing notes gradually towards the end, Luo felt something in his body was taken away, he knew that it was the lost life.


    Suddenly, the music stopped playing on the black table.


    The lid of the stone box has been lifted aside.


    It''s on.


    Luo threw the harp aside, and the harp turned into a black cat in the air.


    Lin Nie and Jin quickly come to Luo''s side and check Luo''s situation for the first time, but they don''t find anything wrong.


    Everyone has a secret. Although they were confused, they didn''t ask much.


    However, in the golden eye, Luo''s mysterious factors increased, like a layer of light mist.


    Luo looked at the stone box. Inside, there was a round object with a shape similar to that of a walnut. The surface was covered with rough lines. The whole body was brass, with a metallic luster.


    It looks like a ball made of brass, but Luo is very clear that this is a life body called "seed". It feeds on flesh and blood, which is quite strange.


    Luo wants to touch it with his own hands, but he can''t use it now. Even if he can''t confirm whether the seed is dead, he doesn''t dare to touch it rashly.


    If the seed is alive, it may be sucked by the seed if it is touched without mental protection.


    For a moment, the three people around the round table, quietly looked at the stone box items, no one said.


    After a moment, king was the first to say, "a ball made of brass?"


    But judging from the appearance, we can only come to this conclusion.


    Luo hesitated for a moment and said, "this is a seed."


    Then he said all the information he had.


    One Seeds waiting for germination.


    No one knows how much flesh and blood this seed needs to absorb to germinate, and what will happen once it germinates.

 Chapter 352

    This is a strange seed that feeds on flesh and blood


    After listening to Luo''s narration, Jin and Lin Nie have different reactions.


    No matter whether the information is true or false, how does Luo know the seed?


    Lin Nie''s attention is all on the seeds, while Jin thinks of more things, including virtual information, as if Luo has a special intelligence channel.


    However, he will not explore Luo''s secret, and that is his feelings and speculation, there is no evidence can be implemented.


    In order to make sure that the seed is "dead" or "alive", Luo went outside to buy a kilo of pork and threw it into a stone box.


    At first, the seed didn''t react to the bloodshot pork. After a while, there was no action of the seed. The pork was getting smaller at a fairly fast speed.


    The seed is still alive


    But in 20 seconds, a kilo of pork was consumed by the seeds, and no blood was left.


    It''s a few times the size of a pig''s seed, but it doesn''t change at all.


    During the whole process of sucking, there was no action of the seeds. It was like using an invisible gastric juice to dissolve the pork into liquid and then absorb it into the body.


    There is no doubt that this seed must be the product of the dark continent, which can not be judged by common sense.


    Luo can''t use the mental force, so he doesn''t want to take the risk to touch the seed, but Jin doesn''t have his worry. After confirming that the seed is still alive, he reaches out his hand covering the mental force and gently presses it on the seed.


    The tentacle is actually warm. It feels like touching uneven metal.


    The contact lasted only two seconds, and Jin jerked back his hand. The seed was absorbing his power.


    Luo can''t use recitation, so she doesn''t know why Jin pulls back his hand like an electric shock. But Lin Nie uses [Ning] to see clearly. She sees that the recitation power covered by Jin is absorbed by the seed.


    "It absorbs the mind."


    Kim felt his chin and became interested in the seed.


    Hearing Jin''s words, Luo felt that he could not easily touch the seeds before he unsealed them.


    Just studying this seed, I don''t know how to start.


    In the next few days, Jin rarely stayed in the association, waiting for the ancient book hunter he contacted to come.


    Nitro has heard about it, but he has been busy all this time and has no time to come.


    Ronaldo didn''t go either. His trophy [surprise box] is still with nitro. Before he left, he absolutely wanted to take away [surprise box], but he didn''t know when nitro would be busy.


    In recent days, Jin kept the seeds as pets and fed them with all kinds of meat.


    Luo repeatedly asked Jin to discuss the ownership of the seeds. After many conversations, Jin agreed to give the seeds to Luo, but he was not allowed to take the seeds to the island of greed.


    After discovering that seeds have the ability to absorb ideas, one of the things that Jinlian thought of was the threat of seeds to the island of greed, which could be said to be nuclear bomb level.


    As for gold''s terms, Loken agreed.


    Two days later, the Ancient Book Hunter hired by Jin finally came to the association.


    Force is the basic quality of professional hunters, which is the same in any industry. But among professional hunters, bounty hunters are the most powerful, while food hunters are relatively few.


    However, among the occupations with the least number of professional hunters, ancient book hunters can occupy one seat.


    As far as Jin knows, there seems to be only one ancient Book Hunter in the association, and he hired the only one.


    The meeting was held in Luo''s room. Lin Nie didn''t come here this time. She sat in the room.


    Luo and Jin sat on the sofa in the living room and a pile of A4 size photos were taken on the tea table.


    These photos are all taken in underground sites. They are all pictures related to ancient Chinese. As for the pictures of stone carvings, there is no need to take them out.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Luo said: "the door is not locked, just come in."


    When the knock on the door outside heard the words, he opened the door directly and came in, but it was a young girl who looked very young. She was dressed in fashion, with a cute suspender on her upper body and a pair of hot pants on her lower body.


    Luo looked at the girl who looked even less than 18 years old, wondering if the ancient book hunter that Jin had found was reliable?


    In his impression, ancient book hunters and archaeologists should have a deep relationship. They are generally middle-aged and knowledgeable people, right? And gender is not the key, age is.


    This young girl, with short orange hair covering her ears, wine red eyes and small mouth slightly tilted, has a youthful and lively atmosphere all over her body, without any intellectual beauty.


    Mainly Too young, right?


    "Who is gold?"


    The girl quickly walked up to them and immediately asked.


    "I don''t know." Jin raised his hand. He had a one-sided understanding before he hired a girl to come.The girl immediately looked at Jin, took out a pen and paper from her satchel, patted it on the coffee table, and said with a smile, "the reward you give is very attractive, but the procedure you should go is still necessary."


    Jin picked up the paper and looked at it. It was a contract in duplicate. The girl was worried, so she drew up the contract.


    After a general look, the contract actually serves as a guarantee. Jin directly takes up the pen and signs his name. Therefore, the contract takes effect immediately.


    The girl reached for the contract and looked at the name signed by Jin. She screamed excitedly and jumped up in the same place, as if she had already got the reward.


    "This Is it reliable? " Luo Piantou looks at Jin.


    "Her name is pijon. She''s the only ancient Book Hunter in the society."


    Jin shrugged at Luo, then raised his finger and knocked on the coffee table. Looking at pijon, who was too excited to find his way, he said seriously, "are you too happy? If you don''t translate all the ancient Chinese, you won''t get the whole reward. "


    According to the contract, King paid a high reward, and pijon had to translate the ancient Chinese.


    If you can only translate half of the translation, you will only get 50% of the reward. If the translation progress is less than one fifth, you will not get any reward. If you translate all the translation, you will get the whole reward.


    Pijon stopped turning his body, raised his small face, and said confidently, "I''ll take your reward."


    Then she picked up the picture on the tea table and looked at it.


    A moment later, she said to herself, "it''s selbowan."


    "Is it difficult?" Asked king.


    Pijon looked up at King and said, "it must be difficult. It''s mainly time-consuming. Anyway, you don''t have a limit on how long I can finish my work. I took these photos. As for how long I can translate them, I don''t know. You can wait honestly."


    As soon as the voice fell, she picked up all the photos and walked towards the door with great vigour.


    Luo and Jin watched pijon rush out of the door.


    After a while, Luo asked again: "reliable?"


    "It should be..." Kim scratched his head.


    Luodun felt speechless. He always felt that the girl named pijon was very unreliable. If it took too long, he would not wait. He directly fulfilled the agreement with Lin Nie and left the association.


    ...


    the night is like ink, and the evening wind in July is hot and dry.


    There is a brightly lit mansion on the mountain, covering a large area with a spacious courtyard.


    At this time, the courtyard filled with a body in a black suit, blood flowing under the body.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    Standing quietly on the bookshelves of the ancient house in luoseluo, you can see that there are many books in it.


    This night, the phantom brigade washed the home of a top rich man. For this, they planned for nearly 20 days.


    It''s a real blood bath. There''s no one left.


    Some things can''t be changed in the first place. The mirage brigade is still the original mirage brigade. Its attitude towards outsiders is always cold enough, and there is no fear of life.


    In front of the bookshelf, Kuluoluo suddenly picked up his mobile phone from his pocket, pressed the keyboard, and edited a reply to Luo''s short message.


    More than 20 days ago, he received a text message from Luo, and only after 20 days did he reply.


    The content is very short, only three words: I don''t know.

 Chapter 353

    A week passed, July came to an end, and August began.


    The sun is high, the city where the association is located is like a big stove, and the hot and dry air is suffocating.


    The economy here is developed, surrounded by high-rise buildings, the traffic below is crowded, pedestrians are in a hurry, busy, all written on the face and action.


    The building of the association is one of the tallest buildings in the city. The unique mark is printed on the building, which is quite conspicuous.


    Today, nitro is back, along with sambica. She has contributed a lot in this mission, and is likely to become a Star Hunter through this contribution.


    Nitro managed to get away from the busy work, but as soon as he came back, he was ready to leave the association.


    In the quiet room, Luo and nitro kneel down on the tatami. There are two drinks on the table, and a strange square box, which is the product of the ghost lady''s death - surprise box.


    "You sneaked off to Alcatraz?" Nitro picked up the glass with his feet and sipped the juice through the straw.


    "Well." Luo said.


    Nitro moved the cup and sighed. No matter how dangerous the unknown is, it can''t stop the adventurers. This is a point that can''t be changed in any era.


    "Has everything on the island been successfully cleared?" Asked Luo.


    Nitro looked at the surprise box on the table and said, "the assembled dead thing has been solved."


    Luo Wenyan knows what nitro is talking about is a huge meatball monster made by surprise box, and he doesn''t talk about emptiness. I think emptiness is a thorny existence for the country.


    "The emptiness is still there." Luo said.


    Nitro nodded silently, said: "the military in order to deal with virtual, heavy casualties, I also went to contact, it can be said that there is no weakness."


    No matter what kind of attack you use, you can''t hurt Xu. No matter how powerful your mind is, it''s actually the same as a bullet.


    Because even the bullet can easily tear the bandage on the virtual body, no matter how powerful the attack is, it is not as effective as the bullet in essence.


    "Then I''ll give you a piece of information."


    Luo picked up the glass and drank it all at once, which indicated that he was ready to leave.


    "Oh?" Nitro looks at him.


    "Emptiness can be immune to physical damage, but mental defense is weak. A little stronger resentment can affect emptiness." Luo put down his glass and told what he knew.


    "True?" Nitro''s brow is slightly raised.


    Luo almost rolled his eyes, not angry, said: "believe it or not."


    Nitro chuckled twice and stroked his beard subconsciously.


    "Elimination, or manipulation, can start from the spiritual level." Luo looked at nitro, his face suddenly became very serious, "the problem is, the intelligence will tell the country, there is no doubt that there is only one result, that is manipulation."


    "Since there is a way to manipulate, the people above will never miss this opportunity, and will not consider the potential threat at all."


    Ronaldo is reminding nitro one thing, that is to consider the usual practice of the country, is to tell the country all the information, or to conceal some, so that the country can do its best to eliminate the void, rather than want to control the void.


    People who are a little sensible should know that the danger level of emptiness is above a +. If we handle it carelessly, we can destroy all human beings. In the dark continent, emptiness is everywhere.


    V5 knows this better than anyone, but they are willing to take great risks in order to obtain the unique scarce resources in the dark continent.


    If you let them know the possibility of virtual manipulation, think with your toes and know the result.


    "I know what to do."


    Nitro has been dealing with the top of the country all the year round, and he knows what to do even if he doesn''t need to be reminded.


    "I''ve almost settled everything here. I''ll leave in two days." Luo gets up and picks up the surprise box.


    Nitro''s eyes fall on the surprise box in vain. It''s Luo''s booty. He has no right to possess it, because the other party is Luo. Otherwise, he will never let others take away the ghost lady''s legacy.


    "It''s my surprise," he said


    "Nitro smell speech wry smile, immediately right look, said:" are you interested in making a deal with me


    "What deal?" Luo asked. He thought that nitro wanted to get back the surprise box by way of trading. Anyway, he couldn''t agree.


    "I know that you must go to the dark continent in the future. My condition is that you can''t go to the dark continent until I die." Said nitro.


    Before nitro said anything good, he dodged to the door, then waved to nitro and said, "Dear president, goodbye."As soon as the voice fell, he opened the door and slipped away.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Nie, I can''t say that he would have followed in the footsteps of king, and he would have been trapped by nitro.


    He knew that nitro would die in the hands of meruem, the Ant King ten years later. That is to say, if he agreed to nitro''s terms, he would get the unknown benefits, and only had to wait ten years.


    However, after he integrated into the world as an outsider, how could he let him repeat the same mistakes.


    He will try his best not to affect the plot after Xiao Jie goes to sea, and then stop the birth of meruaim. If he is lucky, he can kill the chimeric ant queen directly.


    Under the premise of this matter, if he agrees to the terms of nitro, he will not wait for nitro to die for decades, will he?


    On the tatami in the quiet room, nitro looked at the closed door and sighed with regret.


    If Lin Nie didn''t interfere in his understanding of the dark continent, he would have been able to persuade Luo to agree to the terms.


    It was not a verbal condition or agreement, but a restriction planted in his body, just like the restriction he imposed on his son byond.


    Unfortunately, the possibility of Luo agreeing to this condition is extremely low, and he still owes Luo a request, which is the key.


    "Why am I so cheap? At that time, in order to have fun, I had to make a bet with Luo."


    In the future, if we can find a certain factor that makes Luo agree to the conditions, we will not be able to reach a deal, because Luo can fully exercise that [request] to obtain it.


    With this unused [request], nitro can''t think of any way to make him agree.


    "What a pity..."


    Nitro lowered his head and played with the cup.


    He really hopes that Luo or Jin can agree to his conditions, and then he will work hard to live, and the longer he lives, the better. Until Luo and Jin can''t bear to fight to kill him.


    This is the real purpose of nitro. The restriction he imposed on byeond is also his intention. On the one hand, he wants to stop byeond from going to the dark continent. On the other hand, he wants byeond to kill himself.


    He is well aware of the potential threat of the dark continent, but he also knows that nothing can stop the adventurers.


    For this reason, he came up with a way to achieve both ends, and set down the restriction of "only when he is dead can he go to the dark continent" on the younger generation with unlimited possibilities.


    This restriction just expresses a meaning: want to go to the dark continent? OK, then come and kill me.


    Using legitimate reasons as an excuse to package his desire to fight with powerful individuals, which is similar to the fight in the sky arena!


    However, the three people he saw, Luo and Jin, refused, while byond patiently wanted to wait for him to die, with no intention of killing him and going to the dark continent as soon as possible.


    Is this the biggest regret in life?


    If he can, nitro would like byeond to take him out.


    This is nitro. When he is his age, what is left to pursue? It''s nothing more than a smooth and incisive battle that can show the achievement of cultivation in this lifetime, even if the result is death.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know when the battle that exists in the future will come.

 Chapter 354

    In hiring pijon to translate selbowen, Luo estimates that king will regret not setting a deadline. After so many days, the progress of translation is very poor.


    Although we have to be considerate of the difficulty of translation, the progress is terrible, which is also the reason why Luo is unwilling to wait. Seeing that he is in his early August, Lin nieduo can''t wait any longer.


    Before leaving, he went to see sambica, the timing is not very good, it is sambica busy time, but sambica or get out.


    After the event of devil''s Island, she has made a lot of achievements. During this period of time, it should be certain that she will be rated as a star. However, because of this task, nitro saw the ability of sambica.


    As a result, nitro created an environment for sambica to stay, making sambica the exclusive doctor of the association and providing maximum protection.


    After chatting with sambica for hours, Luo knew that sambica couldn''t go with him this time.


    At the time of parting, there is no sadness, only each other''s sincere blessing. Maybe in the next few years, both of them will become very busy, but they can still meet occasionally.


    "Refuel well and strive to be rated as two stars." Ready to leave, Luo smiles at sampika.


    "Aren''t you going to get a hunter''s license? If you were you, you would be the youngest three-star hunter in the history of the association. " Sambica said seriously.


    Luo laughed and said, "let''s talk about it. I''m going."


    "Wait a minute." Sambica looks at Rowe turning around.


    "Well?" Luo huitou.


    Sampika stepped forward, put his hands around Luo, put his forehead on Luo''s back and said in a soft voice, "thank you for coming to me."


    It may be the same thing to come to her at this moment, or to go to devil''s island to find her.


    Two people''s body temperature quietly rub, in the quiet atmosphere of grinding lingering.


    After a while, Luo gently broke off sampika''s hands. This action made sampika silently withdraw his hands, then he stepped back two steps and lowered his head.


    "See you next time."


    Luo stretched out his hand and gave sampika a gentle pat on the head. Then he turned away and took away the strange emotion that emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    Listening to the sound of Luo''s footsteps walking away slowly, sambica just looked up and looked at Luo''s back. It was indistinct that the place where the mask could not cover was ruddy.


    After saying goodbye to sambica, Luo follows Lin Nie and runs away secretly.


    Jin went to Luo''s room two days later, only to find that Luo had run away, so he called Luo.


    At this time point, Luo is still on the spaceship, and the destination is Lin Nie''s residence.


    "So you ran away?" Jin''s voice came out from the mobile phone. The content of the words was questioning, but the tone was very flat.


    Luo looked at Linnie and buhala in the VIP room, got up and walked towards the door, and said: "you don''t want me to wait there, do you? God knows how long it will take pijon to translate all of them. "


    As soon as Jin heard this, he was speechless.


    Luo went out of the room, came to the empty passage, looked at the clear sky outside the transparent window, and said, "you know, I have to stay with Lin Nie for several years in order to get the information of the dark continent. I can start and end as soon as possible."


    "I see. I won''t show you the translated text." Said King.


    "No, I''ll pay half of her reward."


    "Do you have the money?" Asked king.


    Luo Xin thought that it was just an ancient Chinese translation. At most, it would be tens of millions. He immediately said, "I still have some savings. It should be enough to pay for it."


    "A billion." Kim suddenly said a number.


    "What?" Luo thought he had heard wrong.


    "The reward for all translations is one billion." Kim repeated it calmly.


    Luo Hu yelled to the phone: "you have too much money to spend, don''t you? How to translate ancient Chinese? Is there something wrong with your head, or is my ear broken? "


    At the other end of the phone, Jin Ling pulled his eyelid, moved his cell phone away, and when Luo finished shouting, he put it close to his ear and said, "my head is OK, and your ear is OK. Selbo''s translation is worth the price."


    "Do you think pijon is the only one doing the translation work? I recognize her ability, but she alone can''t finish the translation in five or six years. "


    "The specific explanation is a bit complicated. In a word, the price of one billion is a bit too high, but it really should be."


    "I don''t have a deadline, but don''t underestimate the quality of a professional hunter."


    Although Jin explains this, Luo still can''t accept the price. If he knows that in the original dark continent, in order to win the No.2 reputation from Paris in the group going to the dark continent, Jin will throw 70 billion yuan at random. I''m afraid it''s not surprising.


    How to use money and whether it''s worth it or not, Jin has always made his own judgment.


    For example, paying pijon one billion this time is not that there is too much money to spend. He set the price after many considerations.Pijon has a well-known archaeological team. The members of that team are all elites. In the near future, they are responsible for a certain site. The money needed for maintenance and repair alone is sky high.


    When King investigated this matter, it happened that selbowan''s translation work itself was very difficult and cumbersome. It was an absolute time-consuming work. When he offered such a high price to pijon, he actually invited the archaeological team.


    However, it is not so easy for even an elite team of archaeologists, coupled with the genius pijon, to translate selbowen, which is also related to the rigorous attitude in this work.


    The translation of a word is very serious, to ensure 100% accuracy.


    Luo was silent for a while, and then said: "I will bear 500 million yuan of compensation, wait for all the translation, and then one-time payment."


    The money in his current account is only tens of millions. Although it''s not difficult to make money with his ability, he can''t make 500 million in a short time.


    "All right." Some people share the reward, and Jin is willing to do it. Now he has made a lot of money by relying on the island of greed, but his current assets are far less terrible than ten years later.


    "By the way, do me a favor." Luo said.


    "What''s up?" king asked


    "When I went to devil''s Island, I accidentally killed a tamed Talon in my friend''s house. I have to give them a tamed talon. You can help me with one." Luo said.


    There was no sound at the other end of the phone. After two or three seconds, Jin said in a puzzled tone, "hello? Did you speak? It''s strange. Why can''t you hear the voice all of a sudden? "


    "Is the cell phone broken? Or is the signal too bad? "


    make complaints about Kim''s automatic speaking. Luo''s face is slightly black. He is trying to Tucao a bit. He listens to Kim and hangs up the phone.


    Luo had no choice but to redial the phone again. As a result, Jin turned it off directly.


    "This guy."


    Luo is speechless. Put away your mobile phone and return to the VIP room.


    A day later, the ship landed.


    Linnie led Luo and buhala back to her huge house built in the deep mountains and forests.


    It was a castle like house with a large area. The walls were covered with green unidentified plants, and the courtyard was full of flowers and plants, growing irregularly, which made this place look like an ancient castle in the mountains.


    An old man in black suit and glasses came out to receive some people.


    The reason why he came to Lin Nie''s home is to let him read!


    Yes, reading!

 Chapter 355

    Lin Nie''s home in the mountains, such a big house, but only lived in her and a housekeeper.


    Judging from the courtyard that has not been specially taken care of, the attitude of daily life seems to be relatively lazy.


    However, when Lin Nie took him to a huge study, he overturned the previous judgment.


    It was a round room, similar to the antique room on the ground floor of Ellie''s house, but higher than that of Ellie''s house.


    The bookshelf stands against the wall, the top of the cabinet reaches to the ceiling, and books of different thicknesses are placed on the bookshelf, piled full.


    Luo walked around at random and found that the books on the bookshelf were not stained with any dust, which indicated that he often swept the dust.


    There are too many books here that can''t be judged by a single glance.


    "Do I want to read all the books?" Luo takes back his eyes and looks at Lin Nie.


    "Yes." Lin Nie light way: "here''s a part of the book, I wrote, are solitary, other books, read good for you."


    "But That''s too much. " Luo looks distressed.


    "You said that in addition to reading, the time of compulsory entry should last at least half a year to a year. That time can be used to read books." Lin Nie pointed to the bed in the room and the toilet in the corner, and said faintly, "there are all kinds of things that should be there. I''ll let the daytime tiger deliver three meals a day."


    Luo heavily sighed and said, "I want to run away."


    "Then try it."


    Lin Nie dropped a sentence and turned to leave, leaving Luo alone in the study. As for Bukhara, she had another arrangement.


    Luo stayed alone in his study. The light was bright enough to read during the day and in the middle of the night.


    Lin Nie asked him to read through all the books here. He noticed that he had to read through them instead of once. Moreover, there were many books here, and he didn''t know how long it would take to read through them.


    If you let kurolo come here, you won''t be happy.


    Luo randomly took out a book from the bookshelf, looked at the name on the cover, and was stunned.


    [a comprehensive analysis of 1001 kinds of eggs]


    the name of this wonderful flower


    Luo quickly glanced at the signature, which said Linnie oderburg.


    "Damn it


    Luo could not help choking a mouthful of saliva, opened the book to read a few pages, the content is all kinds of edible eggs, and grape spider''s eggs in it.


    Looking through half of it, Luo was shocked.


    The information of each kind of egg is very comprehensive. No matter how to get it, how to cook it, and what to pay attention to in the process, it is very detailed. It can be called an egg encyclopedia.


    According to the title of the book, there are 101 kinds of eggs, all of which are not ordinary eggs. I don''t know how much energy and time Lin Nie spent to find so many kinds of delicious eggs, and even write a book.


    Luo put the book back on the shelf after reading half of it. If he wants to stay here and see through all the books, he has plenty of time to ponder over it.


    After putting the book back, take out another one on the same shelf.


    [Leila Rift Valley anecdote]


    [solar bath in the desert of Kenya]


    [Summer Resort, Haiti cave]


    [taste of first love]


    and so on, what is this?!


    [100000 whys of seasoning]


    100000 whys have come out!


    [mud bomb]


    [little fish eat big fish]


    [greedy biology collection]


    [dark cuisine]


    [on the importance of knife work]


    [Kaidi Milin''s delicacies]


    take out a book with a strange title, and Luo finally understands that the books on this shelf are all written by Lin Nie himself. According to her, these books are all solitary .


    looked at the names of these books, Luo was drunk, he read the contents of every book, and he really did make complaints about the fact that the contents had a lost relationship with the title of the book.


    Although the title of the book is strange, the content is real. Almost all of the books are written by Lin Nie based on her experience and insight. Each book carries a lot of time.


    "Read through all the books here."


    Luo murmured and began to look at the bookshelf on the left beside the door.


    He can try to practice while reading, so as to achieve the effect of killing two birds with one stone. In the process of reading, he can reduce the time of unsealing reading ability.


    However, it is estimated that the reading ability has been unsealed. He can''t read all the books here.


    ...


    August 8 is the biennial event day of sky arena, and also the carnival day of the city.


    Today, the fighting Olympic Games officially opened. The competition venue is located at the top of the sky arena. The space there is smaller than any floor below, and the auditorium is also much smaller. Therefore, the lucky spectators are lucky.The opening ceremony will be held in the only competition arena. On the first day, it will mainly introduce the participants and the performances of mascots. The formal competition will start on the second day.


    Before the contestants were on stage, the auditorium was full and crowded.


    Compared with the crowd in the audience, the seats in the VIP stand are much more spacious and elegant. There are 15 luxurious stone chairs like a throne. Everyone here is a celebrity from all walks of life, and they all have at least two bodyguards.


    Ellie also sneaked in. She spent a lot of money to get one of the seats and become the youngest of all the people here.


    She came here to give Luo a surprise, but she didn''t know Luo had given up the event.


    This seat can be obtained through relationship and money. After all, it is a biennial event. It will be broadcast live in various regions. In addition, during the opening ceremony, it will also introduce the distinguished guests. It is a great opportunity to show off.


    After taking over her family business, Ellie moved to the logistics and transportation industry. Perhaps it was because of Kenda''s excellent assistance, Ellie''s hard work, or her good fortune. The family''s business was booming. Recently, she even set up a local large-scale shipyard in spicy city to expand the industry.


    This time spent a sum of money to buy a seat, not only to meet Ellie''s desire to come to see Luo, but also a good momentum.


    Most of the guests who can sit in this seat are middle-aged or above. There are both men and women, but there are also relatively young people. One of them is a young woman who looks at the audience below with a look of boredom and is about to fall asleep.


    If Luo was here, she would feel familiar. It''s the wave haired spice girl he and sampika hitchhiked on the mountain road after they left Ellie''s home. After sending them to spicy City, they even gave Luo a kiss on the face.


    The young woman sitting on the throne was not as charming as she had seen at that time. At this time, she was wearing a white princess dress with delicate makeup and curled hair. She looked dignified and elegant as a whole.


    She seems to be lack of interest in the fighting Olympic Games, and does not like the atmosphere of the scene. Sitting here, we can see her identity, and we can see that she was forced to come for some reason.


    After the mascot left the venue, it was time to introduce the contestants.


    With the introduction of the host, each contestant is in high spirits, and it is estimated that they have made sufficient preparations for this grand event.


    These contestants are the floor owners of the sky arena. They walk out of the passageway, then stand on the stage and calmly look around the audience.


    After introducing all the contestants, the host introduced the absent contestants with a tone of regret.


    When the picture of the absentee was shown on the screen, Ellie and the young woman in the VIP seat were stunned. The former didn''t expect Luo to be absent, while the latter was the little brother who had a deep memory and was actually the owner of the sky arena.


    When was that? I can''t remember it clearly. What I can remember clearly is how I got along with my little brother in that short drive.


    At that time, I regretted that my younger brother was too young, otherwise I could have further contacts.


    Now, looking at the picture on the screen, the young woman suddenly has the illusion that several years have passed.


    Most of the audience who learned that Luo was absent from the event were even more unacceptable. Most of them came for Luo!

 Chapter 356

    Luo''s absence from the fighting Olympic Games has become the regret of the vast majority of the audience, but without Luo, the fighting Olympic Games will run as usual.


    Luo, who is studying hard in Lin Nie''s study, doesn''t know that Aili has become a VIP audience of the fighting Olympic Games, including the wave haired spice girl who once hitchhiked, but also one of the VIP audiences.


    Ellie finally survived the opening ceremony. As soon as she left, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Luo''s number, but she couldn''t get through.


    She wanted to surprise Luo secretly, but she didn''t see Luo''s person and couldn''t get through the phone, which made her worry about Luo.


    Fighting Olympic Games usually lasts for ten days, until the end, Luo''s phone can''t get through, which deepens Ellie''s worry.


    On the private spaceship returning to spicy City, Ellie asked Kenda to check Luo''s track.


    Kenda checked the consumption record of the bank black card he gave to Luo, but the consumption record showed that Luo''s last consumption was 42 days ago, which was located in the city of the hunter Association.


    Tell this information to Ellie, but Ellie can''t let go at all, and ask Kenda to entrust the hunter to find Luo''s trace.


    As time flies, months pass, and the calendar turns over the old chapter and ushers in a new chapter.


    January 1 of every year is the time when the candidates of Hunter test begin to gather, and the test of every year will start on January 7.


    In Santa Maria square, people in winter clothes come and go. The huge fountain in the center of the square tirelessly pulls out the water pattern. Several children are not afraid of the cold and lie beside the fountain to play with water.


    A group of snow-white winter pigeons roam in certain areas, and sometimes someone throws them to eat.


    At this time, it was deep winter, the temperature was quite low, and people in the square were wrapped in thick clothes.


    A teenager with short black hair came to the square. His upper body was a thin black long sleeve, and his lower body was a black seven point casual pants. Such a thin dress was very conspicuous in the square.


    Anyone who sees a teenager stares at him with a kind of surprise, thinking that it''s not cold to wear so little clothes?


    This young man with black hair is Luo. He will appear here to take part in the hunter examination.


    He spent five months in Lin Nie''s study, almost all of his free time on reading and practicing.


    Every day is boring and a little full.


    Five months later, the reading ability was unsealed ahead of time, but less than half of the books were chewed. It is estimated that it will take six or seven months to chew through all the books in the study.


    Last year, in order to practice, I didn''t go to the hunter exam. This year, I talked to Lin Nie and ran to join in the fun. After all, the number of pages should be increased.


    "Access cabinet 265, it should be in that direction."


    Luo is holding a note with a prompt message in his hand. It took a lot of effort to get it. The information above guides him to come to this square and get the location of this year''s hunter test from the access cabinet No. 265.


    There are many people coming to Santa Maria Plaza every day. For the convenience of pedestrians, coin operated password access cabinets are placed in every corner of the Plaza, so that people who come to the Plaza can put the things in the way into the access cabinets, and then enjoy themselves.


    According to the prompt, Luo Lai went to one of the places where he put the access cabinet and found the access cabinet No. 265.


    Enter the password on the simple keyboard panel. With a light sound, the cabinet door will open automatically, and a coin will slide out of it and get stuck in the groove under the keyboard panel.


    Luo Xi collected the paper and glanced into the cupboard. There was only one smaller and thinner paper. He reached in and took out the paper. The content was very simple, with an address and a sentence.


    [bring coins and arrive at Santa yamali restaurant before 4:00 this afternoon]


    "Santa yamali restaurant..."


    Luo knows this restaurant, because Lin Nie''s book collection includes a book specially written for famous restaurants in the world. It is worth mentioning that Lin Nie has been to these famous restaurants.


    Santa Maria restaurant is one of the largest restaurants in the local area, and Santa Maria Plaza is the most famous place to visit. It has a long history. This restaurant has the same name as the Plaza, which also shows the clue.


    In fact, the hunter Association owns part of the shares of the restaurant, and the owner of the restaurant is also a food hunter who retreats behind the scenes. Therefore, the restaurant can obtain the honor of the same name as the square.


    Generally speaking, the job of food hunters is to find all kinds of rare food materials. They often have to go to some dangerous places. Few professional food hunters are willing to open a restaurant.


    If the food Hunter chooses to open a restaurant, it is difficult to close down. The hunter association is also one of the shareholders of the restaurant, and the transportation of food materials is even more trivial.


    Luo picked up the coin and closed the cupboard door. It''s 2:10 p.m. and it''s still a while before 4:00 p.m., but Luo didn''t plan to wander around, so he decided to go to the restaurant directly.


    He was just about to leave when he saw two men with bad intentions lying in front of him."Ten thousand knights, leave paper and coins." In two people, a scar male evil voice way.


    "Candidates?" Luo looked up at the two men.


    Scar man saw that Luo was not straightforward enough, and his face suddenly collapsed, so he planned to rob. But he didn''t know that the price he offered was no different from that of robbing.


    These two are biological brothers. They signed up for this year''s test together. The taller one is scar man. He passed the basic test and got the information prompt, but his brother failed, so he wanted to grab a place.


    Every year, there are a lot of candidates who sign up. The association will make a big screening before the first test. For example, Luo has already got a coin, which is equivalent to the number of candidates for the examination, and this number can be traded.


    There is a group of people who specialize in this kind of work and sell their places for money.


    The two brothers have spare time to start a quota with money, but they prefer to grab it hard. After all, they can save money.


    However, I''m afraid they''re going to kick the iron.


    When scar man wants to start, Luo smiles at them.


    The two men saw Luo laughing one second before and disappeared the next. Before they could react, they just felt a pain in their back neck and lost consciousness.


    Luo passes through two people, backhand gives them each palm, knocks out directly, has not four or five hours is impossible to wake up.


    In other words, when they passed out, they were completely out of the test this year.


    Luo was too lazy to pay attention to the knocked out brothers, and was not interested in the peeping eyes around him. He went straight to the direction of Santa Maria restaurant.


    After he left, dozens of people rushed out of the crowd and ran to the two brothers who fell to the ground.


    They know that scar man has a coin on his body, which is the qualification for this year''s test.


    The first test has not yet started, the candidates follow the association''s expectations, began to snatch the limited number of places.


    The scuffle soon ended. Some fished in troubled waters, fished out coins and ran away, while others continued to wait.


    It was already half past two in the afternoon when Rowe arrived at the Santa Maria restaurant.


    The restaurant is big and cold.


    Luo stood at the entrance of the gate, swept past, only a few dozen people.


    These people are not guests, but this year''s examinees. There is a sign outside the restaurant that the restaurant is closed, so there are no guests.


    Notice that the new candidates come to the restaurant, the people inside immediately look.


    When he saw the old man, he was frightened and could not hide his eyes.

 Chapter 357

    At the entrance, there is a pretty girl in a waiter''s dress. She sees Luo observing the candidates in the restaurant as soon as she enters the door. Instead of disturbing Luo, she waits.


    After waiting for Luo to take back her eyes, she politely said to Luo: "Hello, please show me the coin."


    Luo Wenyan takes out a coin from his pocket and hands it to him.


    The younger sister took the coin and checked it carefully for a few seconds. After checking the code on the coin, she put it away and gave it to Luo with a folded paper.


    "What''s this?" Luo took the paper. This year, the test was a little painful. Before arriving at the first test site, all the information was transmitted by the paper.


    The younger sister smiles but does not speak, a pair of you ask what I can''t answer appearance.


    Luo shrugged. He didn''t want to ask. Holding the folded paper, he walked to the restaurant. As for the seats, he didn''t have to choose them. He just went to [old acquaintance].


    Luo walked into the main hall of the restaurant and suddenly found that the old acquaintance had disappeared. At this moment, he hid in the corner and covered his face with a bulging old-fashioned satchel, perfectly imitating the ostrich.


    That old acquaintance is the God of Dongba, known as the new terminator.


    Luo ignored the observation eyes cast from around, walked towards the corner and sat on the seat in front of Dongba.


    Last time when he was in amaromilin, Luo used the power of the hand of God to inject powerful laxatives directly into Dongba''s body. Therefore, Dongba''s name was included in the book.


    In such a dangerous environment, Dongba was able to escape safely after being given several times the dose of powerful laxatives. It can be seen that Dongba has good attainments in life-saving.


    I''m not surprised to see Dongba here.


    If Dongba is dead, he will know for the first time. However, the page with Dongba''s name is still intact, which means that Dongba is still alive. Since he is still alive, he will definitely come to participate in the hunter test.


    "Have you got a drink? Give me a can."


    Luo Dali sat back on the soft chair, reached out and knocked on the table.


    Dongba slowly took down the satchel on his face and showed a smile that was uglier than crying to Luo. He stammered: "you, how, how can you be here?"


    "Come to the hunter test, isn''t that obvious?" Luo doubts a way.


    Of course I know!


    Dongba in the heart of a sad cry, but the problem is, with your strength, in that test, how can you lose!


    Last year, when he came to participate in the hunter test, he didn''t see Luo. In addition, he saw Luo''s game in the sky arena live this year. It was so strong that he thought Luo had already got his license.


    However, he thought it was wrong. The fact is that Luo did not pass the test, so he appeared in the first level of Hunter test this year.


    No matter how Dongba turns his brain, he can''t think of a reason. He can only swallow his doubts in silence. He takes out a can of juice from his satchel and hands it over.


    Luo Zheng wanted to take over the juice, then he saw Dongba suddenly withdraw his hand and said in a hurry: "no, this juice..."


    "I know, you injected powerful laxatives into it. It doesn''t get in the way. Give it to me."


    Then he reached out to Dongba.


    Around the candidates to hear Luo''s words, are looking toward Dongba.


    There are 47 candidates coming to santaya Mali restaurant in advance. Maybe this year''s candidates are of high quality. New faces account for 90% of the total. We still don''t know the name of Dongba.


    Not long ago, Dongba was friendly enough to chat with them, and asked them to have a drink. Was the drink injected with strong laxatives?


    For a moment, the eyes on Dongba suddenly became gloomy.


    The examinees who can find santaya Mali restaurant according to the clues so quickly are all capable people, with at least some alertness, so they naturally didn''t accept Dongba''s drinks.


    Feeling the gloomy eyes of the candidates around, Dongba wants to cry without tears. From the standpoint of identity, he is an egg, while Luo is a stone. Whether he wants to smash Luo or Luo wants to smash him, the result is broken eggs.


    In short, he was eaten to death by Luo. At this time, he was cheated by Luo. He could not complain or even retaliate.


    Dongba tries to keep its head down in order to reduce the sense of existence, and at the same time, hands the drink to Luo.


    When Luo took the drink, Dongba just looked up a little and stared at Luo tightly to see if Luo had any small movements before drinking.


    Luo Fa used the hand of God to separate the powerful cathartic from the drink and put it in his palm. Then he opened the drink and took a few gulps directly.


    "Nothing."


    Dongba came to the conclusion, but how could Luo have done nothing?


    Luo finished his drink in one breath, put the empty can aside, then took out the paper he had just exchanged with coins, opened it and found a food list with a description at the bottom.


    [a spoonful of peppermint sauce]


    [a spoonful of Yuri caviar]


    [two crab claws baked in salt]Please collect all the above foods from the self-service area after the first level test is officially started and finish them within ten minutes.


    Important note: please carefully consider the amount and order of the meal.


    This is the content on paper, and it should also be the way of the first test.


    Luo remembers the contents of the paper, then puts away the paper and looks toward the so-called self-service area, which is in the dining hall, but there is nothing there, only empty tableware.


    As time goes by, more and more examinees come to santaya Mali restaurant, which makes the restaurant which was not long ago cold and quiet become lively.


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred


    The time period from 3 p.m. to 4 p.m. seems to be the outbreak point, and hundreds of examinees rush in all of a sudden.


    When it''s four o''clock sharp, the waiter standing at the entrance closes the door of the restaurant, which means that the time is up and no new candidates will be accepted.


    621. This is the number of candidates in the restaurant, much less than the previous year.


    From the beginning to the end, Dongba sat in a low-key chair. Because of Luo''s presence, he did not dare to deliver drinks everywhere. As a result, none of the drinks he prepared this year were delivered. No, Luo asked for one.


    "Please, get your license this year and go away!" Dongba carefully looked up at Luo, who was lost in thinking. He prayed in his heart. Otherwise, he would have started to drink.


    If Dongba knows that Luo wants to join in every year, he doesn''t know how to feel.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    There was a doorbell like sound somewhere in the dining room.


    Six hundred and twenty-one examinees followed the voice and saw a middle-aged man in chef''s clothes coming out of the kitchen.


    The middle-aged man is tall, single and nearly two meters tall. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes and a square nose. His facial features are quite thick. When his face is expressionless, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    As the middle-aged man walked out, the kitchen outlet followed by the waiters carrying the dishes. They went to the self-service area and classified the dishes into the basins of the self-service area. The efficiency and cooperation were first-class.


    The middle-aged man stood aside, letting the waiters busy, and looking at the restaurant full.


    "My name is adini. I''m the owner of Santa Amari restaurant and the examiner of your first test."


    The examiner, who called himself adini, said, looking around the examinees, and then said, "each of you has a list in exchange for coins. The content of the test is very simple. Just finish the food on the list within ten minutes."

 Chapter 358

    Eat all the food on the list in ten minutes. That''s the first test.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Most of the candidates are sitting in the heart of the emergence of this sentence.


    The hunter test has always been accompanied by risks. This test is not only simple, but also has no life-threatening risk. It can be called the most friendly test!


    Adini finished the examination, and the group of efficient waiters had put all the dishes away.


    Santa Maria restaurant is not a self-service restaurant. For the first test, it was temporarily transformed into a buffet table.


    Most of the foods listed on the list are from the menu of santayamari restaurant. There are 621 candidates in the restaurant. Each of them has a list of five kinds of food. If they don''t overlap, they are 3105 kinds of food.


    How many dishes can a restaurant have? Obviously, it''s impossible. If we exclude the possibility of non overlapping, there are not so many portions on the buffet table. If several people get a list of the same kind of food, how can we solve the problem of insufficient portions?


    It is not so easy to wash out more than half of the candidates ahead of time just because of the weight.


    Adini took out a timer and said, "the test begins."


    It''s just a statement of the content of the test, and then it''s announced. The information provided is pitifully small, and the only thing candidates can rely on is the list they get in exchange for coins.


    The examinees who had been listening quietly rioted in vain, one after another picked up the plates on the table and ran towards the dazzling array of food on the self-service dining table.


    The buffet table is a hollow ring structure, all the dishes are placed on the edge of the table, so that most candidates come to the table, surrounded by a circle.


    This group of candidates around the dining table did not rush to the dazzling array of dishes, because I don''t know!


    Only the name of the dish is written on the paper, and no pictures are put on it. They don''t know enough about this. How can they recognize the correct dish?


    Adini''s narration after his appearance is very short, and he suddenly announced the beginning of the test. The beginning of the test is just like the shooting before the race, which makes most candidates present the situation that their bodies are faster than their heads before they have time to think.


    As a result, they are now forced around the dining table, and a small number of candidates rush to take out the list and look at it again.


    That list not only lists the names of dishes, but also gives two important tips. If you violate these two tips, you may be eliminated on the spot.


    Most people act at once, while a small number of people turn their attention to other places, such as the order book. Maybe they can find the pictures related to the dishes in the order book.


    Instead of looking for the order book, Luo got up and headed for the crowded buffet table. He didn''t need to look at the pictures of examples to find out the dishes in the list. After all, months of books are not for nothing.


    Dongba looked at Luo ready to get food, but also got up, carefully with Luo, I do not know what plan.


    It''s less than ten seconds since the beginning of the test, but the wind direction of the examinee is very clear.


    Adini stood not far away to watch, looking at the exam without expression.


    Of the 621 candidates, only 32 did not take direct action. The rest rushed to the buffet table, but no one took the dishes.


    The tips on the list are really not a joke. After violating the rules, they will be eliminated on the spot. Because of this, the candidates have worries and dare not act rashly.


    That is to say, the dishes should be right. First, the portions should be right. Second, the order of meals should be right. Third.


    "How can you make delicious food without making preparations in advance?"


    Adini first glanced at the candidates around the buffet table, then looked at a small number of candidates who were looking for the order book.


    In the previous tips, candidates are required to come to the restaurant at 4 p.m., and almost all candidates come to the restaurant ahead of time, while almost none of them come here.


    Whether it''s a reminder or the list exchanged with coins, it reveals the information of the first test. Those candidates who came in advance did not observe the environment of the restaurant, and did not use the limited time to understand the food on the list.


    What kind of confidence makes these people do nothing?


    "This year''s examinee, also this degree."


    Adini shook his head slightly, then he noticed the actions of Luo and Dongba.


    When Luo came to the crowd, he felt very difficult. At this time, it was the most crude and simple way to release his anger, but it was too arrogant.


    The time limit for the examination is ten minutes, which can be described as race against the clock. Now that more than 20 seconds have passed, the first group of people to take action are still around the dining table and do not pick up meals.


    "There are pictures and instructions in the order book! Now I finally know the dish corresponding to the name! " Luo suddenly opened his voice and called out.


    The examinees around the dining table were stunned. A small number of examinees who were looking for the order book were stiff. Adini''s mouth twitched and the slightly noisy restaurant suddenly quieted down.The next second, many candidates around the dining table have a tacit understanding of the crowd, are looking for a la carte.


    After dismissing the examinees around the dining table with a hint, Roche Shi ran walked over and took a spoonful of peppermint sweet sauce, a spoonful of Yuri caviar, two salt baked crab claws, a piece of kakaro melon, and a piece of Benedict egg from a variety of dishes.


    It took less than ten seconds to pick up the whole meal. Because Luo could recognize the dishes, he had a clear goal and didn''t spend much time.


    It seems simple, but in fact it is difficult.


    For example, people who are not familiar with the peppermint sauce will only think of peppermint, and then associate with the color of peppermint, and then guess that the peppermint sauce is green.


    In fact, mint jam is translucent, and there are 26 kinds of condiments in the area where the condiments are placed, including seven kinds of green condiments, which is misleading.


    Unless you are familiar with the seasoning, you have to rely on adini''s advance order book in the restaurant, which has full instructions.


    Not to mention peppermint sauce, there are up to 32 different kinds of fish eggs in the area where Yuri caviar is located, including kakaro melon and Benedict eggs. This is the same situation, and salt baked crab claws are equivalent to giving points.


    Therefore, not relying on the specially prepared order book, you can find the right goal from so many dishes, and the weight is in place. Compared with other candidates, it is a very eye-catching performance.


    It''s just This boy can make a fortune, but he has to give a hint.


    Adini forehead burst from the intersection has not disappeared, staring at many candidates in the first meal of Luo.

 Chapter 359

    Every year, the hunter test questions are produced by the examiners themselves. As long as they do not violate the rules of examination, the examination committee will comply with the examiners'' judgment even if the examinees are destroyed due to the difficulty of examination questions.


    Adini''s question is very simple, but from the beginning, he was destined to eliminate half of the candidates, because only 300 people were prepared for the dishes on the table.


    Adini should have been happy to have a candidate who didn''t rely on the order book to recognize the dishes, because it shows that the outstanding candidate has the foundation to become a food hunter, but this candidate actually reminds others.


    This is doomed to pass the test of only 300 people, which is faster than who, but Luo''s situation was very clear, and now they are all on the same starting line.


    Adini''s eyes were not disguised, but Luo ignored them. He peeled the crab meat and drizzled it with peppermint sauce. Then he ate a piece of Cucumis, followed by Yuri caviar, then the crab meat drizzled with peppermint sauce, and finally the Benedict egg for dessert.


    These dishes are very exquisite. They are eaten in a few mouthfuls. They taste very good. They are worthy of being from the most famous local restaurants.


    Luo finished five dishes in order, then looked at adini, who didn''t judge him out, indicating that he passed the first test.


    "There is no risk in the first level test. It seems that we can''t add more pages."


    Luo''s eyes moved, looking at other candidates who are looking for the order book. These candidates are equivalent to potential pages. Let them all pass the first level test, and maybe they can turn into pages in the second level.


    "Give them a hand."


    After planning, Luo was ready to help the group of candidates pass the test. Later, he saw Dongba standing in front of the dining table. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Luo walked over and clapped his hand on Dongba''s shoulder. The latter jumped up in place and turned to look at Luo with an unnatural face.


    "And the medicine?"


    Luo asked with a smile and a low voice.


    "What?" Dongba pretends not to understand.


    "Take out the list."


    Luo was too lazy to investigate and asked Dongba to take out the list.


    Dongba didn''t mean to disobey at all. She took out the list decisively and obediently.


    Luo took the list, glanced at the dishes on it, and then asked, "do you know these dishes?"


    "I don''t know." Dongba answered honestly.


    Upon hearing this, Luo immediately understood that the veteran Dongba didn''t want to pass the first level test at all. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of other people''s looking for the order book to put medicine in the dish and drag others into the water.


    Such a blatant move, the examiner can definitely find, but did not stop Dongba, want to create obstacles between candidates, is also one of the test content.


    "I''ll help you." Luo said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, when Luo showed his kindness, Dongba felt a chill from his back and could not help shaking slightly.


    The self-service dining table is a hollow ring shape with a large space inside.


    Luo easily crossed the dining table and jumped into the middle. Then he picked up the list of Dongba and said in a loud voice, "do you want me to help you get your meal? No problem. My advantage is that I''m too warm-hearted and kind-hearted. I''m sure I can help you. Besides, I know all the dishes here, and it''s not difficult at all. "


    Dongba is standing in front of the dining table, staring at Luo standing in front of it with a wide mouth, totally unaware of what Luo wants to do.


    The order book prepared in the restaurant is limited, and there are not many candidates to be found first. So after Luo finished the test, the candidates fell into a hair trigger atmosphere. In order to get the order book, a scuffle may be triggered.


    The first test questions, from the beginning to the end, are to explain a truth, that is: more porridge, less monks, who fast who has.


    Just when the scuffle of grabbing the order book was about to rise, Luo deliberately raised his voice, which once again touched the delicate situation.


    The examinees, who are all paying attention to the order book, immediately look at the buffet table. Luo quickly picks up five dishes for Dongba and tells Dongba the order of eating.


    Dongba is hard to say. Before Luo Na''s smiling face, he can only cooperate with Luo and finish the delicate dishes in the plate according to Luo''s tips.


    On the side, adini''s forehead has been shaking, standing in the dining table of Luo, like a thorn, stabbed in his eyes, but can''t pull out.


    This guy, he''s here to make trouble?


    Adini looks angry, but did not stop Luo''s move.


    The core of the examination questions is to assess the ability of observation and action, while the shell of the core is to seize resources, so the disputes between candidates are inevitable, and naturally they will not limit mutual help or cooperation.


    Anger accompanied by the gas field, toward Luo.


    This aura is unintentional and has no intention of active attack, so the effect is very weak, but it will also have a certain impact on ordinary people.


    Aware of the leakage of the gas field to Luo, adini angry back to angry, or in time to suppress the gas field, but that gas field or covered Luo two or three seconds."Well?"


    Adini takes back his aura, but finds that rose is not affected at all. He immediately gathers his breath in his eyes and looks at Luo. He finds that Luo, like ordinary people, is slowly losing his breath.


    So, how does Luo, who is not a man of ability, resist his aura? Even if there is something extraordinary about the will, there should be some reaction.


    While adini was thinking about this problem, some weak candidates tried to pass the list to Luo, who quickly handed the dishes on the list to the second person who ate crabs and told him the order of the meal.


    The second candidate summoned up the courage to do so, and then nervously looked at adini, found that the other side did not announce his elimination, suddenly full of joy.


    With the first and second people eating crabs, there will naturally be a third. Soon, those candidates who are not confident in grabbing the order book crowded around the buffet table, waving the list.


    "Oh, don''t squeeze. I came first!"


    "Boss, help me first!"


    "Go away, I came first!"


    For a while, the restaurant became the same as the food market, seeing adini''s black line.


    "Line up honestly."


    Luo seems to be a professional dish maker. Once he takes the list and sweeps it, he can find out the dishes and fill them in a few seconds, which is extremely efficient.


    A good test, in Luo''s agitation, turned into a staff canteen.


    Dongba is looking at Luo in a hurry. When he doesn''t understand why Luo is doing this, he suffers 10000 points of critical damage to his soul.


    Now that we are born of Luo He is born of Ba!


    Why so cruel to deprive me of interest!


    The candidates who get the order book don''t need Luo, so they can get a good meal by themselves. The honest candidates can also get a good meal with Luo''s help. When the time goes to nine minutes, 300 qualified candidates come out fresh.


    Only 300 portions of the right dish were prepared, so no matter what the process, only 300 candidates finally passed the test, which is one of the reasons why adini didn''t stop Luo.


    Most of those who have passed the first level test are sincerely grateful to Luo Shang.


    "Qualified people go to get the number plate. In five minutes, the examiner of the second test will come to pick you up."


    Adini glared at Luo angrily, then walked into the kitchen without looking back, leaving a staff member responsible for issuing the number plate.


    At the beginning, adini didn''t issue number cards until the test results came out, because adini only prepared 300 number cards from the beginning, which shows adini''s one-sided code of conduct.


    Adini walks through the back kitchen, returns to his own office and picks up his cell phone to report the process to the review committee.


    The person in charge of the review committee is nitro. He has to wait and see every year''s test, and the target of adini''s report is naturally him.


    Knowing the content of the test by phone, nitrolton laughed.


    Listen to the laughter of nitro, adini said confused, this result should be angry that someone is making trouble, not so happy?


    In the dining room, Luo controlled the passing air and covered the body surface to form a tangle. Before he let the air flow go, it was just a disguise.


    Luo went to Dongba, put out his hand with a smile, patted Dongba on the shoulder and said, "Dongba, see you next year."


    While patting Dongba on the shoulder, he injected the laxative into Dongba.

 Chapter 360

    When the powerful laxative is directly injected into the body, it takes effect faster than normal oral administration.


    Before Dongba understood Luo Na''s sentence, there was a fierce reaction in his abdomen, just like a hundred thousand men running.


    At that moment, Dongba thought of the fear of being dominated and understood something.


    So!


    Dongba was stiff with his face and body. He slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his abdomen. Then he turned stiffly and walked toward the gate with mechanical steps.


    What remains in my mind is Luo Xiaomi''s expression.


    "I can''t provoke, can''t I run?"


    Dongba with endless sadness, difficult to move towards the door, even dare not move too fierce, not afraid of the belly of the goods rush out, is afraid of Luo because of his reaction is too exaggerated and cruel.


    Luo Xiaomi looked at the stiff Dongba. It would be interesting to see Dongba every year. In other words, if the hunter test lacked Dongba, he would lose a lot of color.


    No longer pay attention to Dongba, who has decided to go to Italy, Luo glanced at the examinees and was disappointed.


    When he was a member of the class, he wanted to let all the examinees on the spot pass, in order to turn the second level test into a page. But he didn''t expect that the examiners in the first level were so cruel. From the beginning, he determined that only 300 examinees could pass.


    Originally thought that this year''s test was too gentle. I didn''t want to use the ferocity elsewhere. I just hope the second level test is reliable.


    Just now, if Luo is willing to take the first test, he can completely destroy all other dishes while completing the test content, and then become the only candidate who has passed the test. Naturally, he will get the license directly.


    This is the consequence of too arbitrary rules.


    Among the 300 candidates who passed the first level test, some of them are old candidates. They all know Dongba and don''t know what happened. Dongba, who has passed the test, runs away in frustration.


    It must have something to do with Rowe.


    Those old examinees thought silently in their hearts that although Luo helped them, they still put a dangerous label on Luo.


    Five minutes later, the examiner of the second level arrived at the restaurant on time. He was a slovenly man with greasy hair, a shawl and a few flies hovering around. He was wearing a dirty white T-shirt and a pair of fashionable jeans with holes in his lower body.


    The most obvious part of a man''s facial features covered by his hair is his unripe beard. It''s hard to judge his age at first impression.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t had a bath. I''ll take some flies with me. Thanks to adini''s absence, otherwise I will blow the man out directly.


    "Second, the examiner came with me to test."


    The man was powerless to say a word, then simply turned around and left.


    Is this the examiner of the second level?


    Many examinees only feel pain in their eyes, but they still have to keep up.


    "This year''s test is really..."


    Luo rubbed his forehead and followed him out.


    The group followed the examiner to the square of the holy tower. Towards evening, the number of people in the square was obviously less, and the pigeons disappeared.


    A spaceship stopped in the square, and the orange Twilight covered the spaceship as if it had been painted with a layer of color.


    The hunter society has enough ships, so it''s not a big deal to free one for testing.


    The slovenly man led the crowd to the spaceship. As for whether there were few people, it was not considered by the slovenly man at all.


    After all the crew got on the ship, the spaceship floated into the air, left the tower square, and headed for the unknown land of evil.


    ....


    ten days later, the results of the second level test came out. A total of 298 candidates passed the second level test, completely refreshing the lowest elimination rate in history.


    Three hundred people passed the first level test, but 298 people passed the second level test. From the first level to the second level, only two people were eliminated, and they all abstained.


    Among the two candidates eliminated, one is Dongba and the other is Luo. In a sense, they both abstained. The difference is that the former abstained before the beginning of the second test, while Luo abstained at the end of the second test.


    As for why brush out so high pass rate, of course, Luo again in the test!


    As the head of the examination committee, nitro will not follow the examiners and candidates everywhere, but he needs to grasp the process and results of the test at any time.


    He talked to slovenly man and listened to the report patiently, but he couldn''t laugh this time.


    The theme of the second test is survival. At the beginning, you don''t have any equipment. You can''t even use a knife. Then you have to go through the harsh swamp and finally arrive at the temporary camp. The time limit is one week.


    If you want to cross the swamp, you should not only know how to avoid danger, but also find a way to solve the problem of food sources and reasonable allocation of physical strength.


    The rules of the test are also arbitrary. They don''t stop candidates from fighting each other or cooperating with each other.


    Slovenly man left all the examinees at the starting point and went to the temporary camp by spaceship alone to wait for the results.On the fourth day after the test, some candidates arrived at the camp and passed the second test.


    Taking four days to reach the destination is the most reasonable time in the estimation. If the destination is not reached after the fifth and sixth days, the chance of reaching the camp will become very slim.


    On the morning of the sixth day, slovenly man checked the number of candidates who arrived at the camp, a total of 21 people. He thought that this number was almost the second pass. Even if there were subsequent candidates arriving at the end, the number would not exceed 30.


    He was very firm in his judgment, and as a result, from noon on the sixth day, his face was constantly swollen.


    When he watched Luo throw examinees to the camp, the whole person was not good, and those who had passed the test and were waiting in the camp were stupid.


    On the evening of the seventh day, a total of 298 candidates arrived at the camp. After Luo left the last candidate at the camp, he left on his own. He didn''t give the slovenly man any chance to talk.


    This is the reason for exaggerating the pass rate. No matter how many examinees finally get the license, this year''s examiners and examinees will remember it. As for how to record it, it''s another matter.


    The reason why nitro can''t laugh is not because of the exaggerated pass rate of the hunter test, but because this guy gave up.


    He doesn''t care if 298 candidates pass the second level test, but he cares if Luo can get a license.


    At the beginning, when he learned that Ronaldo was taking part in this year''s test, nitro was surprised. He felt that Ronaldo had taken part in the test from Linnie in order to get a license, but it turned out to be contrary to his wish.


    Nitro comforted the angry slovenly man, rejected the offer that he could not take part in the test for life, and then hung up.


    After a while, nitro called him.


    At this time, Luo body in a village, received a phone call from nitro, he is a warm villager''s home rub meal.


    Luo put down the dishes and chopsticks, picked up the ringing mobile phone, put out his hand to let the villagers uncle stop the enthusiasm of promoting his daughter, and then connected the phone.


    "Have a good time?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was a faint voice from nitro.


    "Hello? Eh, why can''t you hear the sound? Is the signal so bad? Hello, talk? Why don''t you talk? " Luo talks nonsense on his mobile phone, then hang up decisively.


    On the other end of the phone, nitro looks at the beep phone and shakes his head helplessly.


    "I almost thought that Doujin''s call to you was made by someone who couldn''t make sense."

 Chapter 361

    It must be because if it''s life-threatening, even if he doesn''t want to, he will turn into a snowboard to help Luo. But if it''s just for fun, he doesn''t want to turn into a snowboard for Luo to step on.


    Seeing that black cat didn''t agree, Luo could only express his regret. If black cat didn''t act willfully, he thought that black cat might be able to become all kinds of high-powered means of transportation, just like zipunian, who beat the enemy Hakka.


    Although the black cat doesn''t become a skateboard, Luo still has a way. With the hand of God, he transforms a tree covered with snow into a light sled, and then rides the sled down the slope, becoming a beautiful scenery in the snowstorm.


    Mindfulness is a powerful tool for human beings to fight against nature.


    With the help of Nianli, Luo is not afraid of the snowstorm. On the contrary, driving becomes playing with snow. Even on the flat snow, Nianli can still be used as the fuel for propulsion, making the sled slide on the flat snow.


    Until nightfall, the intensity of the storm remained the same.


    Luo just saw a cave dug out by a man, so he planned to rest for a night.


    There are obvious artificial traces in the cave, chiseled on the stone wall three meters high.


    Luo easily jumped up and walked into the cave, only to find a man lying inside. Because of the weak light, he could not see whether he was a man or a woman, and how old he was. But he still had a weak breath, indicating that he was a living person.


    "Hello."


    Luo stood at the entrance of the cave. After all, he was a late comer. He said hello politely first.


    However, the man lying on the haystack did not respond.


    Luo saw this, and then said hello, the other side still did not respond, if not to hear the breathing sound, almost thought it was a dead man.


    Realizing that the man in the cave might be in a coma, Luo thought that he would live here tonight, so he called out the black cat and said, "look for some firewood and food."


    Black cat didn''t refuse this time, but as usual, he put forward the condition of his share.


    Compared with the condition of killing, the condition of eating is easier to accept, and Luo generally will not refuse.


    So the black cat flew into the snowstorm and disappeared.


    Luo stayed in the cave for a while, slowly adapted to the dark, barely able to see the simple layout of the cave.


    The cave is neither deep nor big. It has a simple stove made of a pile of hay and a few stones. People who have been around for many years should transform the existing cave as a temporary rest place.


    And looking at the haystack, it is no longer a fuzzy figure.


    "A woman?"


    The man lying on the haystack, reclining with his back to Luo, didn''t see his clothes very clearly, but his figure was very slim, and he seemed to be wearing a pair of ear headbands on his head.


    Luo Fang walked lightly to the edge of the haystack. Instead of touching the woman rashly, he yelled several times.


    "Hungry I''m hungry... "


    The woman seemed to wake up, turned over and muttered feebly. If it wasn''t for Luo''s good hearing, she couldn''t hear clearly.


    "There will be food in a moment. Hold on."


    Luo looked at the woman''s appearance, the light is still too dark, not very clear, but the headband on the head is like Mickey Mouse''s ears.


    After half an hour, the black cat brought the firewood and food back to the cave. When she learned that the man in the cave was a woman, she immediately stared at Luo with strange eyes.


    "Your girl''s fate..."

 Chapter 362

    This blizzard is rare in a hundred years. It lasted for four or five days, but it didn''t stop.


    In this kind of environment, raoshi black cat has strong foraging ability and can''t find suitable prey in a short time. It only finds a pile of poisonous berries buried in the snow.


    In winter, only poisonous berries can survive, and other edible berries have long been scavenged by animals.


    Anyway, with Luo''s reading ability, removing poison is a trivial matter, and can also remove the moisture on the dry wood.


    Black cat left the dry wood and berries, then retracted into the flame badge. He was not interested in these berries.


    Luo used the hand of God to remove the moisture from the dry wood, and then put it into a simple stove made of several stones. Without much effort, he started a fire.


    The soft fire light filled the small cave at once, which made Luo see clearly the appearance of the woman on the haystack. She was younger than he thought. She was a girl under 18 years old.


    The girl is wearing a yellow autumn dress, with a long golden shawl and hair, and a black earband on her head. On each ear, there are pink love patterns.


    Girl''s bangs eyebrows, eyes closed, can''t see what pupil color, nose and mouth is very small, give a kind of weak both see feeling.


    Luo picked up a deep purple berry the size of a plum, peeled off the toxin, crushed it slightly, and put it on the girl''s lips.


    The girl''s consciousness is in a semi fuzzy state. When she feels that her lips are moistened with juice, she subconsciously opens her mouth gently.


    LUO sees this, and takes the opportunity to crush the berries into juice dregs in a flash, so that she can avoid chewing, and then put them all into the girl''s mouth.


    With the successful feeding of the first one, Luo then fed the second one and the third one


    The girl is hungry and thirsty. At this time, she is like a traveler walking in the desert for many days, greedily sucking the hard won water of life.


    Black cat brought back 50 or 60 berries. Luo stopped half of them, and the girl seemed to be satisfied, with a happy smile on her face with closed eyes.


    After feeding the girl, Luo went to the fire and sat down. He picked up a berry and put it into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious."


    This poisonous berry tastes surprisingly good, but it has less juice.


    Luo gnawed a dozen or so at a time. Seeing that there were only a dozen left, he stopped gnawing. He picked up a stick and fiddled with the fire.


    Sparks clattered in the crackle, occasionally catapulted once, in Luo''s black eyes across a luster.


    Gradually warm up in the cave, snow outside the cave is still roaring, a little bit of time passed.


    Luo looked at the woman lying on the haystack, who kept making a sound of somniloquy. He thought to himself, are you full to dream?


    There are few people in this area. Luo has just seen uncle''s mountain village with a small population. He doesn''t know where this woman has the courage to come to this barren mountain and old forest alone with her light clothes.


    If she is a capable person, Luo doesn''t think it''s anything, but there is no doubt that this woman is an ordinary person, and her physical quality is not outstanding. She is weaker than Sasha who met in Amaro forest.


    The courage is commendable, or the stupidity is extreme


    Two hours went by quietly. The girl woke up, straightened her upper body, looked at the front, like a girl who was woken up by the alarm clock in the early morning.


    She blinked vaguely, then tilted her head slightly and frowned slightly, as if trying to connect the fragments before and after sleeping.


    "Awake?"


    Luo Piantou looks at the girl sitting on the haystack.


    "Ah


    When Leng Buding heard Luo''s words, the girl was startled. She suddenly looked at Luo, with a look of shock on her face. She wanted to say something and couldn''t say it again.


    The girl''s slow performance made Luo sigh in his heart and explained: "I came to this cave three hours ago. Seeing that you were so hungry that you fainted and there was a big snowstorm outside, I decided to stay."


    Hearing Luo''s words, the girl blushed slightly, stroked her stomach and said to herself in a voice like the sound of mosquitoes: "I thought it was a dream."


    "What?" Asked Luo.


    "No, nothing!"


    The girl put out her hands and asked, "did you feed me?"


    She dreamed that someone was feeding her with delicious food. It was not a dream.


    "Well." Luo nodded and said, "my name is Luo, and you?"


    The girl whispered, "my name is Sheila. Thank you for your help."


    "How can you go to such a deep forest by yourself?" Luo fiddled with the firewood and asked curiously.


    Sheila replied, "experience!"


    "Experience?" Luo looks at Sheila suspiciously.


    "Well, I''m going to be a professional hunter, so I''m going through it everywhere!" Said Sheila.


    Luo stopped talking. He didn''t think that Sheila was practicing. On the contrary, he seemed to be killing himself. After all, if he wanted to practice, he had to do well.Because it was a chance encounter, Luo had the heart to remind a few words, but he was afraid to make Sheila unhappy, so he was silent.


    "How did you come here?" Sheila holds her knees and looks at Luo against the fire.


    Luo casually replied: "to participate in this year''s hunter test, the result was eliminated, is preparing to go home."


    Sheila Leng Leng, quickly comforted: "next year you will certainly be able to pass the test."


    Luo a tiny smile, say: "borrow you auspicious words."


    Even if you join next year, you won''t pass.


    This sentence will only be put in the heart, not said.


    "The Blizzard has been going on for many days and will not stop in a short time." Luo looked at the snow blowing outside the cave.


    "Yes."


    Sheila nodded abruptly and said, "the snowstorm came suddenly, without any sign. If I didn''t find this cave, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    As Sheila said, the blizzard came very suddenly, so even the experienced uncle of the villagers inadvertently took the road, and did not know the scope of the blizzard. If ordinary people were not prepared in advance, they would easily be killed by the blizzard.


    Sheila''s luck is very good, can find a shelter from the snow cave, also met Luo.


    "I''ll stay here one night and leave in the morning." Luo suddenly said that he had planned to spend only one night in the cave, and now there is one more opposite sex, so there will always be a lot of inconvenience.


    "Ah? But what if the storm doesn''t stop tomorrow morning? " Sheila asked.


    Luo said with a smile, "this snowstorm can''t stop me."


    Sheila blinked. She looked at the faint smile on Luo''s face and felt Luo''s unquestionable confidence.


    After that, they chatted with each other.


    Luo thinks Sheila wants to be a professional hunter in the future, so he takes the test as an example.


    Sheila was fascinated and talked about her experiences everywhere, such as getting lost, falling ten times a day


    After listening to Sheila''s experience, Luo really doubts if Sheila, who is a little confused and dull, is lucky enough to be a full mark. For others, she would have died no less than ten times!


    He shook his head slightly, picked up a poisonous berry and threw it to Sheila sitting on the haystack.


    "Thank you." Sheila caught the berry and did not look at it, so she took a bite and chewed it a few times. Her eyes lit up and she said, "delicious!"


    "Do you know this Berry?" Luo asked.


    Sheila shook her head and said honestly, "I don''t know." Then she took another bite, not knowing that she was eating a poisonous berry.


    Luo Wen Yan gave a bitter smile and felt it necessary to explain the berry to Sheila.

 Chapter 363

    Contact time is not long, but Luo see Sheila is a very confused person, but her knowledge is very wide, not a simple silly girl, this is also one of the factors that she has been able to survive.


    When Luo told her that the berries contained toxins, she was stunned and said, "am I going to die?" then she subconsciously bit the berries, which made Luo feel painful.


    Sure enough, Sheila''s hidden lucky value must be very high


    The fire warms the cave and resists the wind and cold outside.


    Black paint at night, only the whistling wind and snow, I do not know how many lives will die in this storm.


    Sheila fell asleep on the haystack and was unprepared for the opposite sex in the cave.


    Luo leaned on the other side of the mountain wall, closed his eyes and fell asleep. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Maybe it was the snowstorm that made the night cold and long.


    The brightness and temperature of the fire are the most beautiful things at this time.


    The next morning, Luo opened his eyes. Sheila was still sleeping. There were only the faint embers in the fire. He took a look at the snow outside. Finally, it was not as violent as a few days ago. There was a sign of weakness.


    Luo got up and put some firewood on the embers of the fire. After a while, he made the fire ignite again. Then he left the cave and disappeared into the white snow.


    Half an hour later, Sheila woke up and found that Luo was no longer in the cave. She felt lost.


    "Gone..."


    Sheila whispered to herself. In yesterday''s conversation, Luo made it clear that he left early every other day. Sure enough, he left early in the morning without even saying hello.


    "I haven''t asked him for the contact number yet!"


    Sheila suddenly thought of it and patted her cheek with regret.


    She felt that Luo had saved herself. Even if she could not repay her kindness now, she would definitely repay her kindness in the future!


    With the blizzard still blowing outside, Sheila didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she just sat on the haystack in a daze. After a while, she took out a book from her satchel, with the words on the cover: D. hunter.


    This is an adventure biography from the perspective of hunter, and it is also an important book that inspires her to become a hunter.


    The book was a little thick, with several labels inside, indicating that she had been to these places.


    She has read the book many times, but she still takes it out to look through it in her spare time.


    Time passed unconsciously, and half an hour later, a sound came from the mouth of the cave, pulling Sheila out of the state of reading.


    I didn''t expect that I would come back.


    "Lo, I thought you were gone!" Sheila put down her book and got up a little excited.


    "I''m ready to go, but I think there''s nothing to eat in the cave, so I went to find something to eat."


    Luo spread out his coat wrapped in a ball in his hand. There are nearly 100 dark purple berries inside, which have been stripped by Luo.


    This kind of environment, also can only find these.


    When Sheila saw that Luo was thinking about her before she left, her black eyes were shining, but she didn''t notice that Luo was clean and didn''t touch any snow.


    Putting the berries down, Luo looked at Sheila and said with a smile, "the snowstorm outside is weakening. I just don''t know when it will stop, but with these berries, you should be able to survive until the snowstorm stops."


    "Thank you." Sheila looked at Rowe with tears in her eyes.


    "No, I have to go. Take care."


    Luo doesn''t plan to stay for a long time. He will leave when he puts down the fruit.


    "Wait, can you tell me your cell phone number?" Sheila took a step forward, but tripped and fell forward.


    Luo helped Sheila in time to save her from the tragedy of landing on her face.


    Sheila, with the help of Rowe, is a little embarrassed.


    Luo didn''t think much about it, so he told Sheila the number. The latter took out a piece of paper and wrote down the number, because her mobile phone was dead.


    According to Hera''s words, I will repay him later.


    Luo didn''t stay any longer. He gave Sheila the number and left.


    The Blizzard is obviously weakening, which is a good phenomenon.


    Luo took a sled and glided over the flat snow, his figure disappeared in the distance.


    He saved two people in the blizzard, one is the villager''s uncle, the other is Sheila, but after saving Sheila, the pages did not increase, but after saving uncle, the pages increased.


    Maybe it''s because without his help, uncle will die, and Sheila won''t.


    As long as there are enough pages.


    Based on this idea, Luo did not think deeply about that problem.


    The results of this year''s test are average. Only 271 pages have been converted. However, judging from the number of surplus pages, there will be enough pages before next year''s test.


    Although there are many ways to increase the number of pages, Luo does not want to waste too much time deliberately to increase the number of pages. He can take the test once a year.


    Ten days later, Luo returned to Lin Nie''s residence.There is no snow in the area where the forest is located, but there is the unique dryness in winter, and the green is not as luxuriant as in summer, even a little desolate.


    More than half of the plants climbing on the house have withered, but according to the daytime tiger, they will grow again soon in the spring. If they don''t clean up, even the windows will be covered tightly in the end.


    Daytime tiger is Lin Nie''s housekeeper. He has two other identities, one is Lin Nie''s apprentice, the other is a star food hunter.


    In a word, the reason why Lin Nie can be promoted to two stars is that he has taken the daytime tiger as his apprentice. Because the daytime tiger has made great achievements in the field of food, Lin Nie can be promoted to two stars.


    Luo went back to his study and continued to read, while Bukhara studied with the day tiger.


    Lin Nie came to ask about the results of the hunter''s test, but he didn''t ask deeply. He just let Luo read a good book and left.


    I went out for a test, and now I''m back to the boring days that started half a year ago.


    Every day is three o''clock, eating, reading, sleeping!


    Winter goes to spring, the seasons change, such as white horse gap, the blink of an eye is a year past.


    This year, not many things happened.


    Luo read through all Lin Nie''s books and took part in the hunter test of that year. He not only played with Dongba, but also successfully transformed many pages, making the total number of pages exceed 3000.


    Kim''s message came that the translation of ancient Chinese texts by the selbo people is coming to an end, and the results may come out in a week.


    The efficiency of ancient Chinese translation is very slow, but you can read as many as you can, but Luo has a lot of books to read, so he asked Jin and other ancient Chinese to translate them all, and then give them to him.


    Bukhara followed the tiger and gained another 30 jin.


    The plants climbing outside the house have gone through a cycle, only to be rejuvenated after spring.


    Luo walked out of the study and came to the courtyard where the vitality was slightly dead. Facing the winter sunshine, he stretched out a lot.


    It took a year and a half to finish reading all the books. During this period, I didn''t leave exercise behind, but only increased the average value by 1%. It can be seen that pure exercise is far from absorbing resentment or eating food quickly.


    It''s amazing to be able to read so many books in one room.


    In fact, if there was no agreement with Lin Nie, Luo would not force himself to stick to it. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would never be able to stay in one place and read books for a whole year and a half.


    Two days after he finished reading the book, Linnie asked him and buhala to prepare their luggage. In a few days, they would go to a place. They didn''t elaborate on where it was, only the desert.

 Chapter 364

    Desert is a strange environment for Luo.


    No matter when he was on earth, or in the past few years when he came to hunter world, Luo never went to the real desert.


    If it was a year and a half ago, Luo did not dare to say how much he knew about the desert, but after reading Lin Nie''s books, although he had not been to the desert, he did not know anything about it.


    Among the books written by Lin Nie himself, there are several books related to the desert. The book with a deep impression is called "sun bath in the desert of Kenya".


    It''s not clear where to go to the desert, but Luo is looking forward to it.


    In the evening, it gets dark early, the temperature drops, and the wind blows like a cold knife.


    Bukhara set up a big oven in the depressed courtyard. After lighting a fire, he yelled to the house, "boss, come out and help me cut the pork."


    Hearing buhala''s words, Luo went out of the house and looked at the big black pig in the yard. He said helplessly, "today I eat pork again?"


    Bukhara Burmese smile, said: "pork delicious ah."


    Luo speechless, after all, this goods in the hunter test to eat 70 or 80 porcupines.


    Under Bukhara''s gaze, Luo used the power of the hand of God to easily process the black mountain pig and divide it into pieces of meat with a thickness of 3cm.


    In the forest where the house is located, every winter, we can often see the strong boar and black bear in action. In Bukhara''s eyes, boar is more suitable for food than black bear. Therefore, he often hunts black mountain pig as food every day.


    When the ingredients were finished and the stove was in place, Lin Nie and daytime tiger were asked to come out and sit on the stump chair under the pergola, waiting for dinner.


    It was Luo who started the barbecue, and buhala ran into the house to carry the wine.


    The sun goes down, and soon the moon is in the night sky.


    A lamp hung by the pergola, and the dim yellow light barely illuminated half of the courtyard.


    On the table made of tree stumps, there is a plate of fragrant barbecue. On the side, there is a jar of wine. It is made by the ferocious chimpanzees in the forest. It is also called monkey wine.


    The difference is that the monkey wine in Hunter''s world is made by orangutans, and the materials used are not found on earth. The wine produced is the best in the world.


    Luo stood in front of the fire, his face flushed, and the smoke always turned to both sides.


    Bukhara was beating his hand, not afraid of scalding, and from time to time he threw a piece of freshly baked pork into his mouth.


    The wild boar is several times larger than buhala''s. He eats three-quarters of the whole pig, and the rest is the amount of food for the three of them.


    Under the pergola, the daytime tiger took out a cigarette case from his pocket, took out a cigarette from it and held it in his mouth. Instead of lighting it for the first time, he got up and walked aside as far as possible from Lin Nie. Then he took out a lighter to light the cigarette and puffed it up.


    Smoke swirled in front of the tiger, blurring his face.


    Lin Nie glanced at him and said nothing.


    Before long, the smoke was half burnt.


    Day tiger looked at the two young people busy in front of the oven and whispered: "teacher, I will die before you."


    "Who would know that?" Lin Nie put up a piece of meat and looked calm.


    The daytime tiger took a strong puff, exhausted the rest of the smoke, spit out a big puff of white smoke, and then said, "do you have any plans to find another housekeeper?"


    Lin Nie seems to know the day tiger''s plan. He shakes his head slightly and looks at Luo who is flushed by the fire light. He says calmly: "I can''t keep it."


    Day tiger is silent.


    At night, the forest was silent.


    Barbecue with Lin Nie''s special spices, the unique aroma of the wind, affected the nose of many beasts at night, but no beast dare to approach Lin Nie''s old house.


    It''s a way to stay away from the hustle and bustle of the world.


    Luo roasted almost stopped, carrying a stack of barbecue to go under the pergola, leaving buhara to deal with the rest.


    Barbecue with wine, both are the best.


    Lin Nie''s special spice is the only one in the world. With the hand of God, the spice is completely integrated into the meat to bake the best barbecue in the world.


    Luo doesn''t drink, but huapang wine is worth it.


    Take a picture with your mobile phone, check the contact, send it out in groups, and then enjoy the dinner.


    "The teacher''s spice and Luo''s reading ability are perfect match." Day tiger sincerely praise.


    Old houses in the forest, pergolas in the light, barbecue and wine, old people and young people.


    Photos of barbecues and wine are sent around the world by mobile phone.


    Maggie, they got it, sambica got it, Kim got it, nitro got it, Sheila got it, Ellie got it


    Not long later, Luo''s mobile phone was bombed by text messages, mainly because his spelling was too arrogant, specially describing the special flavor and wine, which was almost unique in the world.Nowadays, more and more actions of mirage brigade are wanted. Before becoming A-class, many people went to attack the brigade. The reading ability stolen from the book of Kuluoluo may have been accumulated in this period.


    Sangbika became the exclusive doctor of the hunter Association. He worked in the environment provided by the association and became a busy man.


    Sheila is still in training. She is the most frequent person to send messages and photos to Luo among all Luo''s contacts. She usually has beautiful scenery everywhere.


    Ellie acquired a shipyard and became the leader of the logistics and transportation industry in spicy city. Her reputation in the business world became more and more famous. Because she couldn''t get through the phone before, in order to apologize, Luo went to see Ellie with something good to let her down.


    Although Luo didn''t go to the fighting Olympic Games in the sky arena, he went to two regular competitions. That''s his duty as the main player. If he doesn''t go, he will be disqualified.


    In those two games, Luo finished with a second kill. After that, the 200 level competitors never challenged Luo again.


    Originally, Luo''s enthusiasm for the sky arena competition was not very high. The reason why he went to participate was not that he was afraid that the identity of the layer owner would be cancelled, but that he was reading books and practicing every day. Life was too boring, so he would occasionally go out to relax.


    With the passage of time, Luo and the hunter world become more and more closely linked


    Two days later, day tiger, dressed in housekeeper clothes, stood at the door of the old house to see off Luo and his party.


    He can''t go with him. He has to stay here to look after the house.


    After all, this is a dangerous forest. If no one looks at it, the whole house will definitely be destroyed by the creatures in the forest in two days.


    After saying goodbye to the daytime tiger, Luo, Linnie and buhala set out on their journey to the desert of Kenya.


    [the sun bath in the desert of Kenya]


    this is a book written by Lin Nie himself. Luo has read it, but he has never really been to the desert of Kenya.


    Although there is a very difficult living environment, there is still a human country.

 Chapter 365

    There are three words in the title of the book: sun bath, but the sun in the desert of Kenya is not gentle enough to make people enjoy. It is a harsh environment, and it is a great challenge to survive there.


    For thousands of years, mankind has created countless countries in the desert of Kenya, creating a prosperous and powerful scene. Today, there are still human countries on the yellow sand, but they are no longer prosperous in the past.


    Human beings are highly adaptable creatures, but in the world of hunters, there are more adaptable creatures than human beings.


    When the oasis formed by underground river becomes less and less, the living environment becomes more and more difficult.


    However, there are a group of dangerous creatures still able to adapt to it. While the human base is gradually decreasing, their number is gradually increasing.


    The world is so big, there are many places to go, but it''s hard to move. People who have lived in the desert of Kenya for generations have never thought of leaving.


    Nowadays, as the largest desert in the world, the Kendia desert is one of the most unsuitable places for living creatures in the world, and also the desert with the largest population and country.


    The yellow sand is spread over thousands of miles. The crimson rock mountain stands alone on the yellow sand. When the wind blows, the yellow sand is flying all over the sky.


    A armored cow ran on the yellow sand and rolled up a long salon.


    The armored cattle is a kind of desert terrestrial creature with strong endurance, thirst resistance, heat resistance and cold resistance.


    It is very different from ordinary cattle. There are five stomachs in its body, four of which can be used to store a lot of water. There are no sharp horns on its head, but it is covered with a thick layer of hard skin from the forehead to the back neck, just like armor, so it gets its name.


    Armored cattle are domesticated by people living in the desert of Kenya. They are indispensable companions for walking in the desert.


    Luo and his party rode on the sand sled pulled by the armored cattle, and went to the front of the vast land.


    They have been in the desert for three days. So far, they have seen scorpions as big as three-story houses, sand insects as long as ten meters, cactus that can walk, sandstorms that block out the sun, but they have never seen people.


    "Linnie, how long will it take to get to the Elba oasis?"


    Luo Qi sat on the broad back of the armored cow. He first looked at buhala, who was listless on the sand sled, and then at Lin Nie, who closed his eyes to nourish his spirit.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Lin Nie''s eyes opened a crack and said: "no accident, it will arrive in the evening the day after tomorrow."


    Luo Wenyan nodded and looked ahead.


    There is a wooden half shed cover on the sledge, which was reconstructed by God''s hand before he set out. It can block the poisonous sunlight, but it can''t block the temperature.


    The water that he brought out before he set out was almost bottoming out, which was also the reason why Bukhara was listless. As Lin Nie was older, he must have been suffering, but he didn''t show it like Bukhara.


    "Two days?"


    Luo looked at the distant sand dunes and scattered rock mountains. With the existing water, it is absolutely impossible to last until the day after tomorrow.


    One thing Luo knows very well is that he can''t meet any oasis on his way to Elba oasis.


    Today, there are only three large oases left in the desert, and one small oasis in the Red Rock Canyon.


    There are three countries standing on the three large oases, among which the Elba oasis is one. As for the small oases in the red rock gorge, they are occupied by brutal and cold-blooded sand bandits.


    Oasis is the source of life of desert, while the Kendia desert is the largest desert in the world, but it only has four oases, which is a very cruel reality.


    That is to say, before they arrive at the Elba oasis, they have no oasis to replenish water.


    Generally speaking, a small three person team like Luo needs to take at least two armored oxen when traveling. If only one is taken, its resources are not enough to support the destination.


    Facts have proved that the resources carried by a armored cow are not enough for them to use, but the reason why they only carry one armored cow is Lin Nie''s request, perhaps to increase the difficulty.


    "If we can meet dancing cactus, we can''t, any creature can."


    Luo thought silently, picked up the leather water bag hanging on his waist and threw it to Bukhara.


    The slightly flat water bag fell on buhala''s stomach, played a few times, and swayed out the pleasant sound of water.


    Bukhara suddenly opened his eyes, reached for the water bag, quickly pulled out the plug, filled the little water left in the water bag, and then sighed contentedly.


    "Resurrected!"


    Bukhara straightened up his upper body a little, and suddenly became energetic.


    "You can''t move Lin Nie''s water. The bag just now is the last one left." Lo looked back at buhara, who had no strength to use.


    "After drinking the water you gave me, I think I can hold on for at least three hours!" Bukhara said seriously.


    Luo laughed and said, "that would be the best."


    An hour later, Bukhara lay dead.What about three hours?


    Luo rubs his forehead and always pays attention to the surroundings. Once there are creatures in his vision, he will jump to capture them at the first time. If his luck is too bad, it will be dangerous.


    Looking back at Lin Nie, who has always been keeping her eyes closed, she always feels that she is not worried at all. In this kind of environment, if the water source is cut off, no matter how strong the mind is, she can''t hold on.


    As time went by, half an hour later, Luo''s body began to lack water.


    It''s two thirty in the afternoon, and it''s four hours before the sun sets.


    "I''m in trouble."


    Luo Mei''s head slightly frowned. The water left in the whole car was the half bag of water in Lin Nie''s hand. It was also the last source of water for them.


    According to Lin Nie''s book, the best object to replenish water in the desert of Kenya is dancing cactus. However, they are so unlucky that they have not met a second one up to now, except for one just after they set out.


    At this time, the front of the dust fog.


    Luo gazed at the place where the dust and fog rose, and a little joy passed in his eyes. It was the dust and fog raised when the armored ox ran away.


    "At last I met someone."


    After a while, the fog was getting closer and closer, and Luo could see the man clearly.


    A total of five armored oxen, each with a person sitting on his back, each with a yellow head, a black beard, dark skin, holding a two meter long horse chopper.


    Luo touched the cow''s neck to slow down and stop.


    From the front of the five armored cattle but did not intend to slow down, keep pace, aggressive.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 300 meters, the five men sitting on the armored cow took out a stone crossbow one after another and fired five arrows at the location of Luo.


    The sound of breaking the air started to attack without saying hello.


    A chill flashed in Luo''s eyes. He drove Nianli to stop the five crossbows with good precision. He saw that the stone arrowheads were smeared with venom.


    This discovery makes Luo''s eyes even colder.


    At the same time, Lin Nie''s eyes narrowed on the sled.

 Chapter 366

    It''s not easy for a person who is not good at taking care of the poison to come.


    "Sand robber..."


    In this desert, the only group that can do this is sand robbers.


    Luo''s face was cold. He reached out and held the five stationary crossbows in his hand. Then he jumped off the armored cow and went to meet the sand robbers.


    Whether the power of the crossbow is lethal or not, the poison on the cluster of arrows is the expression of the determination to kill.


    Lin Nie watched Luo jump off the armored cow, opened his eyes and slowly closed, whispered to himself: "the water bearer is coming."


    The huge hoof of the ox is printed on the sand and raises a lot of yellow sand. The people riding on the back of the Ox are really sand robbers. When they start looting, they never sign up and don''t bother to talk a lot. It''s the style of not beeping when they can move.


    "The crossbow stopped in the air?"


    The sand robbers were shocked. They had excellent eyesight. They could see clearly how the crossbow stopped.


    It''s not clear what kind of magic Luo used, but what they did was licking blood on the edge of the knife. They were never afraid of anything. They immediately drove the armored cattle under them to speed up. Then they put down the crossbow, picked up the horse chopper, and sent out a cold-blooded and merciless killing intention.


    The sand bandits in the desert of Kenya are extremely cruel. After a long time, they would organize groups to harass the three major countries. Usually, they would search for plunder targets in the desert.


    Sand bandits are not picky eaters. No matter their target is thin or fat, they all treat each other equally and never leave a living. Some sand bandits also like to drink human blood, which is the existence of the three major countries in the desert of Kenya.


    The five sand thieves, from a long distance, observed the target with a single telescope, a teenager, a fat man, and an old man about to fall into the ground. There was no obvious good thing on the sled, but they decided to do it.


    Because, a armored cow is worth their hands, live can lead back to the Red Rock Canyon, slaughter can also cut off the meat, take the water from the stomach, peel off the fur.


    As the distance between the two sides narrowed to 150 meters, the sand bandits, who were keeping pace with each other, suddenly dispersed, showing a half fan formation.


    As Luo waved, he shot the five poisoned crossbows in his hand in five directions, aiming at the chest of the five sand thieves.


    Since coated poison, do not have to aim at crucial point, want to prick skin only OK.


    The five crossbows and arrows broke through the air and attacked the five sand thieves, but the latter suddenly fell down and dodged the slow crossbows and arrows one after another.


    Luo was a little surprised. He was sure that none of the five sand robbers were capable of reciting. He didn''t expect that they could escape the crossbow of their own blessing.


    "A little bit of skill."


    Luo stops and swings his right hand to the side of his body. His mind surges out of his palm, forming an invisible long sword.


    Shhh!


    Where the tip of Nianli long Dao reaches the ground, Huang Sha seems to be inspired by an invisible wind and flies around.


    "Aha!"


    The first two sand robbers let out excited calls, waved their sabres and chopped down at rodang''s head. The momentum was fierce and did not drag mud and water. It can be seen that the killing skills were not weak.


    As an ordinary person, these sand thieves are very strong.


    Luo Lengyan looks at the two big knives cut by bullying his body. His body suddenly disappears. The next moment, he crosses a distance of tens of meters and appears behind the two sand thieves.


    The two sand robbers thought they had succeeded, but they didn''t want the target to disappear. They immediately showed the look of hell.


    A knife fell to the ground, armored head cattle ran over Luo just where the position.


    The two sand robbers were puzzled. They wanted to look back at the situation, but they found that the order was clearly given, but their heads didn''t turn.


    "Why?"


    The vision suddenly went down, and there was no time to think about it. The darkness engulfed the consciousness.


    The heads of the two sand thieves dropped forward, and there was no sound at all.


    The remaining three sand robbers put the scene into their eyes, decided to stop the armored cattle, and wanted to turn around and run away.


    They only saw that Luo suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, the two companions were beheaded to death for no reason, which was several times more terrifying than stopping the crossbow in the air, so they immediately decided to retreat.


    "It''s harmful to keep it."


    Luo Lengleng says to himself that his mind suddenly shrinks, just like a tight spring, and then rises suddenly.


    In vain, his body disappeared in the same place, not even a little sand caused.


    The next second, when Luo appeared, the remaining three sand robbers followed the first two sand robbers. They didn''t understand what was going on until they died.


    It can be seen from the fact that the sand robber can avoid the crossbow and arrow fired by Luo Yinian, that the other party''s reaction is very fast, and the body coordination is strong enough. But at this time, he can''t see Luo''s body shape, so he rushes to the yellow spring.


    Because when Luo killed them, he almost moved in an instant.


    This is the concept of release coefficient proposed by King in Alcatraz. After the six coefficients broke through the 60% mark, Luo tried to do this, and finally mastered the instant movement with 70% completion.Five sand robbers bow down, but the five armored cattle left behind are irritable.


    Luo found that the eyes of the five armored cattle were bloodshot, which was very different from the armored cattle he was riding.


    "Armored head cattle are timid and war avoidance creatures with mild temperament. They are born with a strong sense of danger. When they detect danger, they will take the initiative to avoid it. According to reason, they are not suitable for war riding, but these five armored head cattle are obviously different."


    Luo was puzzled, but he still had to take the water.


    As soon as he got close to him, the armored cow rushed towards him.


    Luo jumped lightly to avoid the collision. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pressed on the hard covered head of the armored head cow. With one stroke of strength, he killed the armored head cow.


    There are only two water bags carried by sand robbers. In addition, there are several big sacks and some rations.


    Robben wanted to kill one armored cow, but he didn''t want to kill one. The other four armored cows attacked him, but he had to kill all of them.


    After collecting some of the materials left by the sand robber, he cut off the edible meat of the armored cattle and the stomach bag containing water, and then left the place directly.


    When there was water, buhara, who was lying dead, came back to life.


    Two days later, Luo and his party came to the Elba oasis.


    At the same time, Red Rock Canyon, sand bandit stronghold.


    There are only three oasis countries in the desert of Kenya, and there is only one sand bandit. It is called red rock sand bandit in the name of Red Rock Canyon.


    Oasis is the foundation of human survival here. There is a small oasis in Hongyan gorge, which provides protection for sand thieves. In addition, the gorge is dark. As long as conditions permit, it can even produce ice.


    There are thousands of sand robbers taking this as their stronghold, and their members are all strong men.


    In the shadow of the canyon, stone chambers were chiseled out, and a curtain was hung at the door, which was used as a door.


    In the largest stone room, a man with a scarf on his head, thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, and several braids on his chin and beard jumped out of bed and walked toward the table where the kettle was placed.


    On the bed, there are two women with closed eyes. The curvilinear ketone body is exposed to the air, and there are many black and blue bruises on her body.


    The man with braided beard didn''t have any clothes on him. He went to the table naked and took up the kettle and poured it into his mouth.


    Next to the table was a thick stone column surrounded by adults, on which were nailed several drawings made of fur. One of them looked like a map and was nailed to the column by a dagger.


    The map depicts the location of the three oasis countries, facing each other from a distance, forming a triangle, and in the vast area in the middle of the triangle, it depicts a skeleton.


    The point of the dagger stabbed in a hole in the skull''s eye, with a little cold light.


    Skeletons usually represent danger, but in the eyes of sand robbers, they have different meanings. They not only represent danger!


    "Chief."


    Suddenly, there was a full-bodied sound outside the cord.


    "He said The man with braided beard threw the copper kettle, and the sound shocked the two women on the bed.


    "They haven''t come back yet." Said the voice outside.


    "Oh." The man with braided beard answered coldly and said, "then they are dead."

 Chapter 367

    All the way, the only green you can see is the cactus that can dance and run. Now when you get to the Elba oasis, you can finally see the trees pointing straight to the sky.


    I thought that the living environment in the desert of Kenya was so cruel that the country''s population and economy should be very backward. But when I came here, I saw a busy market with people coming and going.


    Yellow is the main color of buildings in the Elba oasis. Each building has thick mud walls, rough and uneven appearance, and few and small windows. It is a building that pays attention to practicality at the expense of beauty.


    This kind of building can reduce the heat input from the sun during the day, and prevent the heat from rapidly losing at night. It is most suitable for building in the desert.


    The Yellow buildings on the periphery of the oasis are scattered, gradually converging inward. The higher the center of the oasis, the higher the storey height and density of the buildings. In the center of the oasis, a palace stands out.


    There is a special place in the Elba oasis for travelers and businessmen to raise armored cattle, but there is a certain fee every day.


    Luo fostered the cattle to the merchants, paid a considerable deposit, and then walked into the busy market with Lin Nie.


    "Where are you going next?" Luo looked at the passing crowd and asked.


    Lin Nie said: "to meet an old friend."


    Luo nodded and didn''t ask much.


    The more you go inside, the narrower the street between the buildings and the more people there are. On both sides of the street, there are almost all kinds of shops selling all kinds of goods. A curtain will be pulled up on each shop to block the hot sun.


    "Come and have a look. The Red Monkey Butt fruit is juicy and delicious. It can relieve the heat!"


    "Dry fried insect pot fresh out, scorpion, sand insects, ants, sesame snake mix sale, one or two as long as 998, as long as 998!"


    "To heat and detoxify the rock turtle eggs, one only needs ten thousand nuns!"


    The sound of business owners always reverberates in their ears, weaving a prosperous street view.


    There are people standing outside every shop, some of them are local residents, some are foreigners, and most of these foreigners are adventurers and businessmen who come to seek gold. Pure travelers like Luo account for a very small number.


    There are also various kinds of special food and snacks in the desert, which are too unique. Many of them are made of insects.


    Whenever you pass a snack stand, you can always smell an attractive aroma. It is the smell of local spices, which arouses buhala''s greedy insects and makes him keep looking at the food in the shops or stalls.


    After walking several streets, they finally stopped in front of a shop in front of a small house. It was an old man in his 60s and 70s who looked at the shop. His mind covered his body smoothly.


    The goods sold in the shop are some snacks made by things such as scorpions.


    The scorpion is red in black, the sand worm is fat and tender, the beetle is colorful, and the snake is long with two fingers


    These local snacks are almost the same in appearance, and the way they are supposed to be done is not much worse. But the snacks sold in the old man''s shop are different from those sold outside, that is, aroma.


    The snacks of other families are rich and heavy in aroma, while the snacks of the old man''s family are weak in aroma, but they sell better than a few points in appearance.


    The old man sat on the low stool beside the door, holding a leaf fan in his hand, with his head down. He seemed to be dozing, and he was not afraid that the snacks on the stall would be followed.


    Lin Nie went to the old man, picked up his walking stick and knocked on the ground. The dull sound made the old man''s body shake slightly.


    "Who''s the goddamn Niu wa''er who''s bothering your grandfather''s dream and is tired of living, isn''t he?"


    The old man woke up, and before he could see who was coming, he yelled.


    Luo and buhala were speechless. With this attitude, it''s no wonder that this shop has no customers.


    Lin Nie listened to the old man''s curse, and his face was still expressionless.


    At this time, the old man looked up and saw Lin Nie in front of him. His angry face was suddenly stunned.


    "You are..."


    The old portrait sees something incredible and his eyes are wide open.


    "It''s me." Lin Nie calms down.


    The old portrait instantly confirmed a certain fact, opened his mouth, his face looked like overturning a Chinese medicine bottle, mixed with all kinds of flavors, and thought of the dirty words just now, and immediately felt as if he had eaten stool.


    "Nie Jie, I, just now, that was an accident, absolutely an accident!"


    For some reason, the old man laughed awkwardly, shed tears inexplicably, and finally showed a happy smile. The expression of the conversion between the number of interest seemed to have changed in 50 years.


    "Where''s sarin?" Looking at the old man like a lost child, Lin Nie''s turbid old eyes show the color of nostalgia.


    "She."


    The old man''s eyelids drooped and said in a tone hard to let go: "it''s long gone."


    "Really..." Lin Nie said in a low voice, "she finally went there."


    "Well, I can''t stop it. I really can''t stop it." The old man held out his hands and stroked his forehead. The tears from his withered eyes were either happy for Lin Nie''s arrival or sad for the man named SA Ling.Lin Nie was silent for a moment. He directly changed the topic and said, "I will stay here for a while with two younger generations. Is there enough spare room in your house?"


    "Enough, sure enough!" The old man jumped up from the bench and asked eagerly, "sister Nie, how long will you stay here?"


    Lin Nie looked back at Yan Luo and bu ha La and said faintly, "it''s been a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, she was scrambling for the guests and walking into the shop.


    The old man watched Lin Nie drive into the store. His mood was very complicated. He hadn''t seen him for decades. He could recognize Lin Nie at a glance, and Lin Nie could recognize him at a glance. But they had really changed a lot.


    "Uncle, then we''ll go in too." Luo looked inside the shop and said.


    "What old man? You call me that old? It''s sago The old man wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes glared. Let alone, he was quite powerful.


    Luo mouth slightly smoke, again said: "sago, can we go in?"


    "Follow me." Sago nodded with satisfaction, then walked into the shop.


    "Sago, can I have these?" Bukhara stayed where he was and pointed to the snacks on the stall.


    Sago glanced back at Bukhara and said, "sago is happy today. You can eat whatever you like. You are here to help me watch the stall."


    "Good!" Bukhara nodded abruptly.


    Luo heart micro jump, said: "this is not good?"


    "I''m in charge of my territory."


    Sago said, head also don''t return to inside, he still have to clean the room for Lin Nie, as for Luo their room, he won''t wait.


    Luomu took sago up the stairs, looked back at Bukhara and said, "take it easy."


    Then he followed sago up the stairs.


    At the beginning, buhala just wanted to taste it. He caught a scorpion which was black and red and threw it into his mouth. When he ate it, he couldn''t stop.


    Sago''s house covers a small area, but it has three floors, with shops at the bottom and rooms on the second and third floors. He cleans Lin Nie''s room and asks Luo to clean his room on the third floor.


    Luo is not clear about the relationship between sago and Lin Nie, but from sago''s performance, Lin Nie should be a very important person for him.


    To clean the room, Luo won''t complain. When he walks into the room full of sundries on the third floor, white smoke font suddenly has a reaction.


    "Well?"


    Luo suddenly looked at the debris piled on the stone bed. Is there any treasure in it?


    After a pause, without hesitation, he began to carry the debris piled up on the bed.


    Half an hour later, a rough female voice came from outside the house.


    "Sarao''er, your shop has been robbed!"


    When sago heard the sound, he told Lin Nie about it. He ran to the bottom floor and saw that all the snacks on the stall were empty. He was immediately dumbfounded.


    Bukhara sat on the ground with a satisfied face, and outside the shop stood an aunt who had the same tonnage as Bukhara.


    Sago suddenly looked at Bukhara sitting on the ground and asked, "don''t you want to watch?"


    "I''m looking." Bukhara''s face was puzzled.


    Sago pointed to the empty booth and asked, "what about these? Sold out? "


    Bukhara shook his head and said, "I''ve eaten it all."


    "You''ve eaten up!" Sago cried out.


    On the third floor, Luo poked his head out of the small window and yelled to Bukhara, "take it easy. You''ve eaten it up!"


    Buhala heard the voice, looked up at it and said wrongly, "but sago asked me to eat anything."


    ¡°¡­¡± Sago.

 Chapter 368

    The shop closed, and the fat lady who came to buy food came back resentfully.


    Bukhara''s food is enough for a family of four for a month, and the production process of the food is not so simple. It will take at least three days to replenish the food after it is sold out.


    As a result, sago painfully closed the store and could not open for a short time.


    How could he be cheap and let a fat man eat snacks in the shop? What''s more, the fat man dried up the full stock in the shop in half an hour!


    Luo didn''t pay attention to what happened next. He continued to tidy up the bed. It was so many and complicated.


    It took a lot of effort to get rid of the tangled debris to the ground, revealing the three wooden boxes underneath, with many animal and plant patterns carved on the surface.


    Boxes made of wood are very rare in the desert, such as sago''s house. Most of the furniture is made of sand and rock. It''s hard to see wooden household goods.


    Judging from the size of the box, it seems to be used for storage. There is a small lock on the buckle.


    The unknown items prompted by the white smoke are in one of the three wooden boxes.


    In Luo''s eyes, this lock is the same as none. He can open it casually, but it''s someone else''s thing after all. He can''t open it directly without permission.


    Hesitated for a while, he did not open the box, but to find sago, want to get permission.


    When Luo went to find sago, sago just cleaned up Lin Nie''s room, while Lin Nie sat on the chair and closed her eyes to sleep. She didn''t know if she was asleep.


    "You said those three wooden boxes?" Sago frowned.


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    "All the things in it are antique gadgets that my sister picked up in vulture street many years ago. If you are interested in this, I will find out the key for you later."


    There was a different mood in the tone of sago''s speech.


    Those gadgets are not relics.


    His older sister, sarin, whom Lin Nie asked about many years ago, ventured to the forbidden area in the Kendia desert, and has not been heard from since then.


    "Vulture street?" Luo''s face was puzzled.


    Sago restrained himself and explained: "it''s a place for selling antiques. It''s a street, but it''s actually a square. Because there are too many silly fat sheep from other places, there are so many fakes there. They are all used to pit fat sheep. Of course, there are so many vendors, there will always be some genuine ones."


    Hearing sago''s words, Luo couldn''t help but move.


    Vulture street should be a place similar to youkexin urban antique street. If it is a big city, Luo''s interest may not be high, but this is the Kendia desert. In the long history of being buried by yellow sand, there have been countless bright and prosperous times.


    In this kind of place, even though there are many fake antiques, the genuine ones that have been dug up, not to mention the high price, may have a great possibility to carry with them.


    Sago saw the intention on Luo''s face and said impolitely, "you don''t want to be a fat sheep, do you?"


    "I have the idea." Luo doesn''t mind smiling. He still owes Jin 500 million yuan for translation. If he has time, he really has to make a profit.


    Originally, Luo was not in a hurry to earn money, but Jin said that only when the money was transferred to the account would he be given the translated content of selbo''s ancient prose, and he would not even be given the chance to pay the debt. In other words, he would have to raise 500 million yuan to get the content of the ancient prose translation.


    "Elba, bless you."


    Sago blew his beard, pinched his thumb and forefinger, and nodded in the middle of his forehead, then emptily nodded.


    Elba means the sun in the local nickname, which has multiple meanings. It is not only the name of oasis, but also the name of country.


    Sago''s blessing is actually a frequent act of those pitching stall owners in vulture street. Whenever customers buy something, they all meet, smile and bless customers. In fact, they praise silly sheep in their hearts.


    Luo didn''t know about it and didn''t see the irony of sago. He said, "I want to see what''s in that box first."


    "I don''t know where I left my key. I have to look for it." Said sago.


    "All right."


    Luo shrugged helplessly and immediately changed his mind. He asked Lin Nie, who was sitting on the chair and was sleeping. "Lin Nie, I want to go to vulture street."


    This boy, actually calls Nie Jie''s real name!


    One side, sago eyes a stare, only think Luo really no big no small.


    Lin Nie''s eyes narrowed open a seam, did not speak, just nodded.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Seeing that Lin Nie agreed, Luo turned and ran out of the house. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he suddenly stopped, turned to see sago, and said, "sago, put away the key before you find it, and wait for me to come back."


    With that, he ran away.


    "Nie Jie, these two kids..."


    Sago looked at the door of the empty room and stopped talking. He wanted to ask Luo and buhala if they were the grandsons or grandsons of Linnie, but he didn''t dare to say anything."Didn''t you say that? They are my descendants. " Lin Nie closed his eyes again and said in a low voice.


    "Er..." There are two meanings in sagoton. Which one does that mean?


    However, he did not dare to ask any more.


    ...


    LUO left sago''s home. Bukhara ate up all sago''s snacks and was assigned by sago to buy live materials, that is, scorpions and insects.


    So Luo had to go to vulture street alone.


    I asked some local people along the way and soon got the location of vulture street.


    As sago said, there is a street word in the name of vulture street, but it is actually an open-air square, which is equivalent to digging a big pit in a relatively dense building complex!


    When Luo Lai arrived at the square, even though the sky was bright, the square was still noisy. At a glance, there were stalls and crowds everywhere.


    There are many stalls. They are all covered with goods on a blanket on the ground. No matter the scale of the stalls is large or small, each stall is holding a sun umbrella.


    Luo looked at the bustling scene in the square, as if he saw a lot of money flying.


    Since the breakthrough of 60% in the six departments, the improvement of strength has been terrifying.


    Luo specially calculated that if you practice hard every day, it will take at least 30 years to make the six departments reach 100%. If you absorb the ideas from antiquities, or eat food above grade B, you can greatly reduce this time.


    Luo Lai vulture street, one is to earn some money, the other is to see if there are any antiques to carry.


    He was about to have a good stroll, but he was attracted by the high platform built in the center of the square, where there were a lot of people.


    When I came to the high platform, I saw three people standing on the platform, an old man in a hooded robe, a wheat colored woman in sexy clothes who seemed not afraid of the sun, and a middle-aged man in common resident clothes.


    At this time, on the stone platform in front of the old man, there is a clay pot, which is dark green. On one side of the pot, there is a relief of grinning human appearance, which is lifelike.


    "This is the lustful pot of luluka era. There is one drawback in the pot of that era, that is, the skill is rough. The surface of the pot usually has some defects, but there is no defect in the appearance of the pot."


    "The spout is supposed to be folded, but the spout is straight, and the handle is supposed to be sickle shaped, but it is crescent shaped."


    The robed old man''s hands were wearing gloves, gently stroking the pot body, and said it as if it were true.


    "Master zelas, as you say, isn''t this pot..." That wheat color woman''s eye bottom deep place glides a smile, almost will fake two words to say directly.


    The people in front of the stage immediately began to talk, while the middle-aged man on the stage looked desperate.


    "It''s too early to say." The robed old man waved his hand, but he didn''t know what he had said before. In fact, he was sentenced to death.


    Luo looked at the strong desire pot on the stone platform. He didn''t touch it with his own hands. He didn''t know the details of the strong desire pot. However, he saw that the pot was wrapped with Nianli. It was quite possible that it was genuine.


    "What is this doing?"


    Luo pulled an uncle beside him and asked softly.


    The uncle glanced at Luo, not angry said: "see also know, in the identification of antiques."

 Chapter 369

    Under the yellow sand of the Kendia desert, there are many relics that can''t be counted in detail in historical records. Countless treasures are hidden in the dark and can''t see the sun.


    There are two kinds of people who come to the desert for profit, one is a businessman who buys low and sells high, and the other is a gold rush adventurer.


    The former carries carts of goods to oasis country for high price treatment, and then buys antiques or local characteristics goods at low price, returns to sell, and gains high profits at both ends.


    The latter organized small teams to explore the dangerous desert, hoping to dig out the remains full of treasures, or pick up the leak in the vulture street.


    Whether it is the large team of the former or the small team of the latter, they will not only face the potential danger from the desert, but also the threat from the sand robbers. If they are careless, they will lose their lives.


    However, this kind of thing always makes people afraid of death.


    The people in vulture Street are basically outsiders, including businessmen, gold diggers, and even travelers who want to take a chance.


    At this time, on the stage which looks like an auction table, the robed old man, who is called zeras, continued to comment gently on the pot of lust, and finally came to a conclusion: high imitation!


    That short sleeve hot pants, it seems that the wheat colored woman who is not afraid of the hot sun seems to be the identity of the host. Hearing the conclusion of the old man, I immediately look at the middle-aged man with regret.


    "Sir, your heirloom is not a treasure. According to the agreement, whether you are satisfied with the appraisal result or not, you will have to pay master zelas 500000 guineas appraisal fee."


    The middle-aged man slightly lowered his head and said in despair, "I don''t have that much money."


    "Master zelas said just now, although your pot is a fake, it has high imitation skills. If you sell it, it is worth at least one million guineas. You can auction the pot on the spot while there are many people now. As long as the price exceeds one million, you can not only pay the appraisal fee, but also get 500000 guineas."


    The wheat colored woman showed a sunny smile.


    The spirit of the middle-aged people seems to have been taken away. At this time, hearing the suggestion of the wheat colored woman, there is no room to refuse. Besides, there are more than 500000 nuns. They agree to auction the pot of lust on the spot.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man agreed, the wheat colored woman passed an imperceptible joy at the bottom of her eyes and said to the audience, "as you can see, although this pot of lust is a fake, master zelas still gave a good evaluation, proving that it has a certain value."


    "With the consent of the original owner, the pot of desire will now be auctioned. The starting price is 500000 Jieni, and the additional price can''t be less than 10000. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    The wheaten woman''s voice is loud, but it doesn''t sound harsh. She doesn''t need a microphone or other auxiliary equipment, and what she says can be heard clearly by everyone present.


    As soon as the voice of the wheat colored woman fell, the guests whispered, but no one offered. After all, it was a fake. Even if the evaluation of zelas was not low, it greatly reduced the value.


    After a while, someone finally raised his hand and cried, "510000!"


    The wheat colored woman took a quick look at the man and exclaimed, "this gentleman has offered 510000. Is anyone following?"


    It was confirmed twice in a row, and some people in the crowd called for 520000 yuan. The interval between the two calls was a little long, which showed the hesitation of the bid makers.


    When the middle-aged man saw that the reaction from the audience was very cold, he suddenly panicked. The pot, which was regarded as a family heirloom, was actually a fake. That''s OK, but master zelas gave an appraisal price of one million. If he sold it successfully, he would pay the appraisal fee and still have 500000 yuan left.


    However, now the enthusiasm for bidding is so low that middle-aged people begin to panic.


    After that, there were scattered people calling for the price, and the price was raised to 600000 a few minutes later.


    In the crowd below, Luo is like a calm spectator, watching the people on the stage and the guests who are bidding. He always feels that something is wrong.


    He pulled another uncle beside him, pretending to be a Mengxin who didn''t understand the world, and asked, "uncle, who is master zelas? It seems very powerful and famous. "


    The uncle looked at Luo, with a look of disdain on his face, and said, "what''s the devil doing here?"


    "Let''s see!" Luo blinked. He looked as lovely as purple pig.


    Uncle impatiently said: "master zelas is a famous top appraiser in the three oasis countries. There is nothing he can''t identify, but the identification fee is very expensive."


    "This is a place where big people can play. It''s not suitable for a little kid like you. Get out of here."


    At this time, the pot of lust called the price of 650000, and it has been confirmed for the second time. In another second, as long as the wheat colored woman confirmed for the third time, the pot will be sold for 650000.


    On the other hand, the person bidding before seems to have no heart to continue bidding.


    Luo Yan saw that the pot of lust was about to be sold. Under the shocked gaze of the uncle, he raised his hand in a hurry and yelled: "one million!"


    Jumping from 650000 to 1000000, it immediately attracted the attention of the guests present. Many people here do not lack such a little money. They just want to see who is so rich that they are willing to spend money to buy a fake.The uncle who taught Luo a lesson just now and let Luo go was so surprised that he stepped back a few steps. He stared at Luo with a kind of "what''s the matter with the world" eyes. He only felt that the slap he just slapped fell on his face.


    Luo ignored the uncle, ignored the surprised eyes around him, and looked toward the stage.


    Master zelas sat on a chair and did not care about the auction. The wheat colored woman in charge of the auction took a deep look at Luo, while the middle-aged man with the pot of lust was excited.


    If Luo doesn''t ask for a price, the final price may be set at 650000. But when Luo says so, he has to see if 650000 people want to follow.


    For the sake of this fake, it''s hard to understand how to raise the price to one million yuan.


    The reason why Luo shizai had to win the pot of lust was that he was entangled with thoughts. Therefore, even if it was 10 million, he would take it down.


    What ordinary people can''t see is the origin of incomprehension.


    Moreover, in his experience of contacting antiquities, the probability of the antiquities entangled in his thoughts being genuine is extremely high, and the conclusion of master zeras is true or false, which remains to be verified.


    It''s a pity that you have to touch the object with your own hands to give an accurate evaluation, including the price.


    After calling out the price, Luo has been watching the reaction of the wheat colored woman. Seeing that the other party moves her eyes quickly, and then takes it back, Luo''s heart suddenly knows.


    Assuming that the pot of lust is genuine, the drama on the auction table is thought-provoking.


    The person who gave the price of 650000 before raised it again to 1010000.


    Luo did not follow the price for the first time, but looked at the wheat colored woman and showed a meaningful smile.


    Wheat color woman slightly a Zheng, psychological quality has been trained to break through the sky of her, I do not know why feel uneasy.


    There is such an illusion that people are going to smash it.


    She pressed down the inexplicable emotion in her heart and said with a smile to Luo, "this gentleman, do you want to continue to talk with him?"


    "Of course, 1.02 million." Luo manyou said.

 Chapter 370

    The so-called master zelas gave an appraisal price of one million yuan. Regardless of the difference between genuine and fake products, this price does not necessarily conform to the market price.


    When Luo manyou followed the price, the bidder also followed the price, you come and I go, ten thousand fold.


    The starting price of the pot of lust is 500000 yuan, so the minimum price is 10000 yuan, which is enough for Luo to play slowly.


    "1.06 million."


    "1.07 million."


    "1.08 million."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "1.52 million."


    "1.53 million."


    "Two million."


    "2.01 million."


    No matter how much the bidder bid, Luo followed only 10000, and became a deliberate price raiser in the eyes of the public.


    Ten thousand slowly fold, occasionally the bidder will suddenly add 100000, or 200000, and Luo always only with ten thousand.


    Unconsciously, the price of the pot of lust was called to 3.32 million.


    The guests around immediately stare at Luo and the bidder with the eyes of neuropathy. It''s clearly something identified as a fake by master zelas, but the bidding is in full swing. What''s neuropathy?


    On the stage, the middle-aged man was so happy that he was about to faint. He thought it would be 650000, but now it''s 3.322 million. It''s really a turning point.


    Master zelas, who had been indifferent to the auction before, seemed to be unable to sit still. His face was light and cloudless. In fact, he had been observing Luo obscurely and began to suspect that Luo was deliberately making trouble.


    Wheat color woman''s face is always like the spring breeze rippling smile, with the bidding deadlock, also don''t see her show what strange.


    This is a scam they set up, because if you enter an outsider, it will become the present situation.


    Although it''s not clear where the teenager came from, the pot of lust must be taken down.


    The auction price of the pot of lust rose slowly like a snail, making the audience impatient.


    There is one thing that the discerning people can see clearly, that is, the two bidding people are sure to win the pot of strong desire.


    "A fake is so persistent, is it amazing eyesight, or not willing to work hard to set the wolf was shun away?" Luo sneered in his heart.


    I don''t know how the reputation of master nazeras came from, but it was obviously a hoax. Even if the pot of lust was not genuine, it was worth more than one million.


    The first thing is to identify the goods, draw the conclusion of the fake, then induce the parties to auction on the spot, and then arrange a person to buy it at a low price.


    After all, there is no free lunch in the world. Everyone knows this. If you don''t charge any money, the appraisal result will not be convincing.


    Anyway, in order to absorb ideas, Luo absolutely wants to get the pot of lust, but he doesn''t want to spend money in vain.


    "Five million."


    Luo Xiaoxi cries out the price, but the people who originally stood around him deliberately left a few steps to make a big enough space.


    Five million has exceeded the estimate of nearly four million. If we continue to fight, we will lose more than we gain.


    The wheat colored woman kept smiling and said, "this young man has offered five million."


    He changed the name of "Mr." to "teenager", looked at the person who was bidding with Luo and said, "does this gentleman want to continue to follow the price?"


    What does the sudden change of name mean.


    Instead of bidding, the bidder asked, "listen to your voice. Are you young? It''s five million? "


    the crowd suddenly made way for Luo and the bidder.


    There is no formality in the live auction itself, so that people who participate in the bidding can question.


    On the stage, the wheat colored woman pretended to be at a loss. The stable typhoon before seemed to be a decoration, showing a posture of not knowing what to do.


    The bidder''s words immediately made the guests around him cast suspicious eyes on Luo. They were already impatient with the grinding and hawing bidding. If Luo was a malicious bidding, it would be very angry.


    Luo didn''t look at the bidder. Instead, he took a deep look at the woman and master zelas on the stage. Then he raised his head and snorted, "how can I not have five million? I tell you, I have eight million! "


    Once the words came out, the eyes of the guests around suddenly changed, and the bidder was amused.


    On the stage, master zelas quietly drew back his attention to Luo, while the thin eyebrow of the wheat colored woman wrinkled without any trace. Eight million yuan was still within the acceptable range, but the sudden appearance of Luo always made her feel uneasy.


    "This guy What do you want to do? " The woman said to herself.


    Among the crowd, the bidder said coldly, "8.01 million."


    Luo Dun showed an unbelievable look when he pointed to the bidder. He could not say anything. In fact, he had a bad idea in his heart.The other side is so reluctant, but also in order to stop loss as soon as possible and voice doubt, it is clear that we must take the pot of strong desire and not let others make trouble.


    Seeing this, Luo didn''t want to be too conspicuous, so he dug a small hole at random, let the other party jump down, and let the owner of the strong desire pot get three million yuan again.


    One thing is absolute: the pot of lust is worth more than eight million.


    "This young man, do you want to follow the price?" Asked the wheaten woman.


    Luo did not look at her, a face of tangled pain, the perfect interpretation of the hand when the state, but did not intend to follow the price of the plan.


    After the wheat colored woman confirmed it three times, the pot of lust ended at 8.01 million yuan, and the guests were relieved. God knows how far these two idiots want to bid for a fake.


    It can be seen that almost all the people present recognized the appraisal results of master kerzelas, but they did not know that the value of the pot of lust was far beyond their imagination.


    The bidder took out eight million pieces of gold on the spot and paid the owner of the strong desire pot. Then he took the strong desire pot into his arms and stepped down to retreat into the crowd.


    When the next antique came on stage, the attention of the guests was attracted. The bidder with the pot of lust left quietly. As for the middle-aged man who got the gold, he had already run away.


    After a while, Luo took the initiative to squeeze into the crowd. When he came out, there was a squatting black cat on his shoulder.


    "I''ll go to the stall and give you the pot."


    Luo looked back at the situation on the eye stage, and another man came on stage with an antique to identify master zelas.


    "It''s time to do that. How easy it is to grab what you want." But the black cat didn''t refuse and jumped to the ground.


    "Don''t come to see me until you get the pot."


    Luo said, and walked towards the stall.


    "Bang." The black cat gave a cold hum and went towards the direction of the bidder''s departure.


    The arrival of master zelas attracted most of the people to the exhibition stand, but there were still many people hanging around in front of the booth.


    Luo casually strolls, there are many stalls in vulture street, and the things they sell are also very miscellaneous. After a while, the white smoke font is frantically prompting.


    "It''s like I''m going to make a lot of money. "


    I''m afraid there are a lot of good things in this big vulture street. He doesn''t need to buy them. Just pretend to have a look and then take the opportunity to touch them.


    In the final analysis, the details of the desert in Kenya are still terrible. Even if there are a lot of fake goods, they can''t cover up the light of the real goods.


    Luo is going to do a lot of searching. First he comes to a stall and squats down to look at the two items on the stall.


    This stall alone, there are two!

 Chapter 371

    It was a bearded uncle who set up the stall. He should be a local.


    There are a lot of things on the stalls. There are no specific categories. There are knives, coins, pottery pots, copper decorations, masks, stone carvings


    These seemingly valuable things are laid on the red cloth at will for people to choose.


    The two objects discovered by Luo are a dagger with sheath and a bronze ring with inferior appearance.


    "Boss, how do you sell this ring?"


    Luo squatted in front of the stall, picked up the ring, secretly launched the ability of white smoke font, and inhaled the above entangled thoughts into his body.


    "1.6 million guineas."


    The stall owner looked at the young Luo and said a price casually.


    "Isn''t it an ordinary ring made of copper? It''s simple and unadorned. It''s sold for 1.6 million even if it doesn''t have any designs? " Luo looks surprised. In fact, he has mastered the details of the ring. The white smoke font is estimated at 3 million.


    When the stall owner heard this, he was not happy. He said, "this is an accessory unearthed from Princess Shure''s tomb. It doesn''t sell well, but it''s worth the price just because of Princess Shure''s point."


    If you like, it''s just a ring carried by a famous ascetic. It''s about Princess Shure 700 years ago.


    "Well, how about 200000? My sled is short of a nut. " Luo held the ring and said with a smile.


    The stall owner was immediately happy, but also laughed, and then quickly face a board, said: "I use 1.2 million received things, you want to buy 200000, there is such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "Forget it."


    Luo simply put the ring on the red cloth, and the stall owner said that it was 1.2 million yuan, but how could it be cut down to hundreds of thousands.


    From the profit point of view, we can make two million yuan by buying it, but Luo was too little, so he gave up.


    The amount of reading on the ring is relatively thin. After absorption, it only increases by 0.2% of the single factor, which is pitifully small. I don''t know if it''s because of the thin amount of reading, or after breaking through 60%, the difficulty of promotion becomes higher again.


    After putting down the ring, Luo turned to pick up the sheath dagger, activated the ability of white smoke font, absorbed the chanting power into the body, and immediately increased the value of single series by 0.4%. With that ring, it just increased the average value by 0.1%.


    At the same time, white smoke font gave specific information, and also estimated a price: 65 million.


    Luo''s heart jumped slightly, but his face was still. He threw the dagger at will and asked, "boss, how can I sell this dagger?"


    Just now the ring bargaining, let the stall owner understand Luo''s Wulitou bargaining method, directly said: "2 million, take it, want to put things down."


    "Wow, do you do business like that?" Luo pushed the handle open with his thumb, revealing a little cold light.


    "Do you want it or not?" Perhaps because of Luo''s age, the stall owner seems a little impatient.


    Looking at the reaction of the stall owner, Luo knew that there was no room for bargaining. First he pretended to be indecisive. After a few seconds, he bit his teeth and said: "I''ll buy it!"


    A touch of joy flashed from the bottom of the stall owner''s eyes. It didn''t show on his face. He still looked like you like to buy it or not. He said: "2 million."


    Rodang took out a 50g gold bead from his pocket and handed it to the stall owner. The latter took the bead and examined it carefully. Then he weighed the weight again. With a smile on his face, he made a gesture to Robbie and said, "bless you, Alba!"


    This represents the completion of the transaction, and 50 grams of gold bead is 2 million RMB. There is a slight deviation in the conversion, because the difference is not much, and neither buyer nor seller will care too much.


    There are only two items with Recitation on the stall. I don''t rule out valuable things, but Luo didn''t have the time to touch them one by one and leave with a dagger.


    Looking at Luo''s back, the stall owner kept praising the silly sheep from outside. He bought the dagger with 200000 knights, and it turned ten times. It''s really beautiful. I don''t know that the dagger is worth at least 65 million.


    Luo put away his valuable dagger and continued to stroll in vulture street.


    65 million is the valuation of white smoke font, which is equivalent to the "market price", not an accurate price.


    If you sell the dagger online, you may get a price of less than 65 million yuan. If you take the dagger to youkexin auction, it may also exceed 100 million yuan, depending on the environment and the buyer.


    Luo will only take the dagger to youkexin for auction, so he can''t see the ring with low profit point.


    Soon, two hours passed.


    The stage in the center of vulture street is still there, and the flow of people is still not weakening.


    Most of the time, Luo has made a lot of achievements, but he has to sigh that there are so many things in vulture street. Even the large antique street in youkexin city is less than one tenth of that in vulture street.


    Put aside many fake goods, only in terms of real goods, is just the tip of the iceberg in the desert of Kenya.


    As long as you think about the treasure buried under the endless yellow sand, it''s no wonder there are so many people who don''t want to die.Panning for gold is always something that can make human blood boil.


    Luo collected ten antiques from the vulture street and stopped. Because the black cat has not come back, he has no place to store these things. If he continues to collect them, his hands will be unable to hold them.


    Although only 10 items were picked up, Luo''s number of items was as high as 70, and the increase in each item was between 0.1% and 0.5%, which was very small.


    By the time Luo finished, he had only increased the average value of six departments by about 1%, which is equivalent to the result of one year''s hard training. There is still a long distance of nearly 18% from the next level of 80%!


    Two hours in exchange for a year''s hard work, it''s a bit against the sky. But vulture street is not everywhere, and it doesn''t absorb much from antiquities. It''s all piled up in quantity.


    The nostalgia left on the antiquities is bright and clean, such as the sunshine in early spring, mild and comfortable, but the effect of transformation is not good, far less than the powerful resentment left by the dead.


    After all, the idea of clean does not affect ordinary people at all, and with the passage of time, it will continue to weaken, but resentment is on the contrary. It can affect ordinary people when it is weak, and kill them when it is strong. With the passage of time, it will only become stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the result of absorbing resentment is far more efficient than that of food and antiquities.


    "Compared with clean mindfulness, the energy of resentment is really higher. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you can consider expanding the business of division of mindfulness."


    Luo walks into an alley of a building and arranges ten pieces of antiquities. The profit of each piece of antiquities is tens of millions. When the time comes, take it to youkexin and dispose of it together. It should not be difficult to get 500 million.


    In two hours, he has increased the average value by 1%. Luo is still very satisfied. He also looks forward to the height of his reading ability when he reaches 80%.


    It''s hard to implement Jin''s theory of teleportation before breaking through 60%. However, after breaking through 60%, the difficulty will be greatly reduced. Now it''s easy to use that skill, but it''s still far from being handy. Maybe it will be improved after breaking through 80%.


    Luo thinks that if he wants to go to the dark continent, he must at least improve his ability to 100%. That will be a long way. It will take ten or twenty years.


    Now it''s very difficult to go from 60% to 80%. Isn''t it even harder to go from 80% to 100%?


    When Luo''s mind was immersed in it, he had a whimsical idea, that is Absorb the Ant King.


    As soon as the idea came into being, he shook his head and threw it out.


    After about ten minutes, black cat went into the alley and joined Luo.


    "Too slow." Luo said.


    The black cat spat out several antiques and said, "I waited more than two hours to find the right opportunity, but it''s not for nothing."


    Including the pot of lust, five pieces in total.


    "They''re in a group, and I''ll take care of them when we meet."

 Chapter 372

    Among the five antiquities, including the pot of lust, there are three items emitting the fluctuation of mental power.


    This result is beyond Luo''s expectation.


    He bent down to check the other four antiquities, and inhaled the remaining mental energy into his body, which improved the micro value.


    A moment later, the white smoke font identified the value of these antiquities, together with the pot of lust, with a total of more than 120 million.


    "Well done."


    This unexpected joy made Luo seldom praise the black cat, and then he unloaded ten antiques on the ground.


    Black cat brings four more antiques, which makes him feel like he has suddenly picked up money. With the antiques he started before, the total value must have exceeded 500 million, and this is only his harvest in two hours.


    Vulture street has only been around for more than half of the time. If you go on, you should be able to pick up hundreds of millions.


    "It''s up to you."


    Luo pointed to the pile of antiquities on the ground.


    "I''m not a suitcase!" The black cat looked at the pile of things on the ground, and her face became blacker.


    "Take good care of it. If you lose one, I promise you, there will be no more black pages."


    Regardless of the feeling of black cat, rose casually dropped a threat, that is, to go out of the lane. He would continue to stroll until every stall was swept.


    the black cat looked at Luo''s back, and got angry and itching, but he had no choice. He opened his mouth and swallowed all fifteen antiquated objects on the floor. He put some special space in his body, then ran out of the alley and jumped onto the shoulders of Luo.


    At this time, master zelas''s appraisal event is still going on. It must be that the appraisal fee alone has made a lot of money.


    Luo didn''t ask about the situation when the black cat snatched the antiques, and was not interested in it. He took a long look at the crowd in the middle of the vulture street, and then he withdrew his eyes, continued to visit the vulture street, and went to clean up the antiques.


    Time passed slowly, and an hour passed unconsciously.


    When the crowd dispersed in the middle of vulture street, Luo finished visiting the rest of the stalls.


    Before and after he started five antiques, but if he didn''t pay attention, there were only a few hundred thousand Knights left on his balance. Before he dealt with these antiques, he would soon become a poor man.


    Anyway, all the goods with Nianli have been swept away, so Luo will not continue to pick up the leak and is ready to leave immediately.


    There are a lot of people on the vulture street. In full view of the public, Luo can''t put his five antiques directly into the black cat''s body and go out to the street. He wants to find a lane with few people and solve something by the way.


    When he was sweeping the goods, he noticed that there were several more peeping eyes in the dark. When master zelas''s appraisal event ended, the peeping eyes obviously increased to more than a dozen.


    Luo pretended not to know, very calm to sweep the goods, this is ready to solve this group of small tail.


    "Kill it!" The black cat was eager to whisper in Luo''s ear.


    "Do you think it''s just a city?"


    Luo Sui pointed to the soldiers patrolling in the vulture street. They were soldiers directly under the Elba oasis state. They were tall and big, wearing leather armor, carrying cold weapons, and a few with old-fashioned flint guns.


    "So what?"


    The black cat looked at the patrolling soldiers, then vaguely glanced at the location of the line of sight, and said coldly, "you just need to get rid of their tracking, and I''ll solve the rest."


    Luo Mu did not squint at the front, did not respond positively to the black cat.


    "Anyway, as long as the people who are against you, I can take the initiative. You have no right to stop this."


    The black cat looked at the silent Luo, raised its sharp claws, stretched out its tongue and licked it. There was a cold chill in her silver eyes.


    He wanted to kill himself, so as to blacken the pages.


    "Whether they should die or not, I have my own judgment." Luo Pingjing said.


    Black cat eyebrows a twist, way: "others put out to you intention is not good, that still need polite what?"? Just kill it


    Luo ignored the black cat and went straight into a remote alley.


    The biggest difference between him and black cat is rationality.


    As a beast of mind, black cat has a high degree of wisdom and independent soul, but it lacks the rationality possessed by human beings.


    Even without the factor of black pages, black cats can kill people without psychological burden, just as humans can trample an ant or even a group of ants.


    Therefore, the black cat made the decision to kill the other party directly, regardless of the extent of the other party''s plot.


    Luo is not a completely cold-blooded animal. Naturally, he can''t comply with the idea of black cat, but he really can''t stop black cat, because as long as the enemy is unfavorable to him, black cat has the right to take the initiative.


    Seeing Luo''s silence, black cat thinks with his feet. He also knows that Luo will decide what to do according to the situation. But he thinks that he will help Luo get five antiques and store them. That is, he will directly kill those people who are plotting against the law. After that, Luo will not pursue the matter for the sake of the enemy.At that moment, the black cat has made a decision, ignoring the threat just now.


    As Luo walks into the deep alley, his peeping eyes suddenly become blatant. When Luo stops in a blind alley, the people who follow him directly show their origin.


    The buildings in Elba oasis are highly concentrated, and the alleys are narrow in width. In addition, the buildings generally have sunshade curtains, so that it is bright in the daytime, but the light in the alleys is very dark.


    On the opposite side of the dead end is the intersection of the alley. A group of people suddenly gathered and stood at the intersection, blocking Luo in it and blocking part of the light.


    There are 15 people in this group. Because the width of the alley is not big, their positions seem to be in line, but they are very loose.


    When they showed up, they didn''t speak or explain their intention. They all took out the short blade from their broad clothes, but they didn''t send out the intention of killing. Maybe they just wanted to rob money.


    At that moment, Luo has not yet decided how to solve this group of people, black cat suddenly moved.


    Shua!


    The petite body turned into a black flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to the group and waved his claws. It was only a few breath time. At first, a blood line appeared on each person''s neck, and then almost at the same time, blood splashed out. Without a scream, he fell to the ground one after another.


    The black cat landed from the air and stood in front of the corpse on the ground. Blood soon ran through his limbs.


    He looked back slowly, looked at the expressionless Luo, raised his bloody paw, stretched out his tongue and licked the blood, forming a strange and chilling picture.


    This scene is enough to make ordinary people''s legs soften, but Luo is not an ordinary person. He looks at the black cat coldly with a slight frown.


    Since the other party is not good at showing his weapon, he will kill him. It''s just that Luo doesn''t like the black cat acting without authorization, but he knows that this is the side effect of the black cat''s independent soul, and it''s also a helpless thing.


    This contains the law of restriction and oath. Because black cat has independent wisdom and soul, it drives black cat to do things efficiently and in place. But because of this, black cat knows how to use rules to do things that are beneficial to itself.


    If you want to get something, you have to pay the same price. This sentence can also be used to interpret constraints and vows. Unless Luo takes the initiative to abandon the special advantages of black cat as a beast, this disadvantage will always exist.


    "There are two more. I don''t care about the one above." Black cat said suddenly.


    On the wall outside the alley, master zelas was paralyzed, and his body trembled in fear.


    The man on the roof ran away as soon as he saw the black cat kill people.


    The black cat knew that there were two other people hiding. Luo naturally knew that he didn''t have time to worry about it. He quickly took off his coat and wrapped up the five antiques in his hand. Then, carrying the package in one hand, he jumped into the air and jumped onto the four story roof.


    Looking up, hundreds of meters away, there was a figure running away, but it was the wheat colored woman.


    In the roadway, the black cat was bleeding and came to the intersection step by step.


    Master zelas''s eyes slowly reflected the figure of the black cat.

 Chapter 373

    Five seconds ago, if someone told himself that a cat could kill 15 strong adults in an instant, zelas would jump up and point at that person and scold a fool.


    Now, zeras needs someone to tell him that it''s all a joke.


    He closed his eyes, expecting that when he opened them, what he had just seen was false.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and saw the black cat standing in front of him, with a look of extreme horror on his face. It was like a man who was about to suffocate. He suddenly breathed oxygen, gasped, wanted to scream, and found that he couldn''t call out.


    The black cat gave him a faint smile, and with a slight wave of his paw, a thread of blood emerged from zeras'' neck.


    Zelas seems to be aware of something, trembling body suddenly struggle, at this time, he finally tried to do his best to cry out for help, but found still can not cry out, can only despair at the monster in front of him.


    With the violent struggle, blood gushed from the neck.


    At this moment, the bottom of his heart is not only filled with despair, but also with irreparable regret.


    If he knew this would be the end, he should not covet Luo''s achievements in the circle of vulture street. Even if he did not know who robbed five antiques, today''s harvest would be enough.


    I shouldn''t be greedy


    At the end of his life, this sentence flashed through his head and then sank into the darkness.


    The black cat quietly watched zelas die. His eyes moved slightly and fell on the bulge of his clothes. He just flicked his paw and opened his pocket. A bag of bulged money fell out.


    Before the money bag fell to the ground, the black cat put its paw into its hand and opened it to see that it was a pile of gold beads.


    ...


    on the roof, there is a slim figure running away like an ape, quick and fast.


    It was a woman in short sleeve hot pants. Her skin showed a healthy wheat color. She had short black hair and a neat braid at the back of her head. Her eyes were brown and her lips were slightly thin.


    At this time, the woman''s expression is still calm, but the brown eyes are unable to hide the fear.


    A cat can cut 15 men''s necks at once!


    Also thanks to her psychological quality is hard enough, when the reaction to run, not like master zelas, collapsed on the ground to run, was killed by the black cat.


    The woman doesn''t know that master zelas is dead, and it has nothing to do with her. What she wants now is to run away quickly and stay away from danger.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of ten meters, is chasing Luo.


    The woman looked at the person who suddenly appeared, her face changed, she stepped on the brake, but she didn''t turn around and continued to run, just staring at Luo.


    She didn''t give up struggling, but when Luo suddenly appeared, she knew that she couldn''t run away anyway. Instead of running, she had better think about how to get away.


    What should we do?


    The woman''s head turns quickly, looking for a trace of life in the situation of supposing that she may die.


    She felt that she had been wronged. Originally, she was not with zeras, but for the sake of money. When she saw that zeras wanted to fight against the young troublemakers, she wanted to have a look.


    This is also the fundamental reason why zelas and his group are together and women are alone.


    At this moment, the woman regretted, she finally realized the essence of curiosity killed the cat.


    The woman took a deep breath and quickly said, "I''m not with zeras, and I don''t intend to participate in this. I was there just now. I just want to watch the fun!"


    It''s a woman''s decision to be honest about why she was there.


    She spoke at the fastest speed in her life. First, she put aside her relationship with zeras and others. Then she explained her motivation. Later, she did not dare to say more.


    Being cautious in her words and deeds was also an important factor in her feeling that she could get out of the situation of death.


    This woman is smart enough.


    Luo looked at the woman without expression and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Miria!"


    The woman who has been using pseudonyms and nicknames for most of her life has no hesitation to tell her real name at this moment. Even if Luo wants to ask her something private at this time, she will say it all like beans, but she has never thought of begging for mercy.


    "I thought you would beg for mercy." Luo light way.


    At this moment, miria''s nervous tension was a little relaxed. She judged from this sentence that the other party didn''t kill herself, and immediately said, "I''m not bad for you."


    If you ask for mercy, it''s like sitting on the shit.


    "That''s right."


    Luo nodded slightly and walked to the clothes drying pole on the roof.


    Just now in the alley, Luo and black cat found that there were two people outside the alley and on the roof for the first time. According to Luo''s perception, they knew that the person on the roof was not malicious.This situation is not to the point of killing, so Luo will not fight against miria.


    He went to the clothes drying pole, reached for the pole and urged it. In a moment, the pole turned into powder and floated with the wind.


    Millia looked at the scene, eyes to the largest, pretty face can not hide the sense of fear.


    Luo clapped his hands, then walked slowly to miria, and each step, like a heavy hammer, hit miria''s heart, thumping.


    The atmosphere solidified in milia''s imagination, which seemed suffocating and made her nervous again. Fortunately, she faithfully carried out the practical theory of not asking for mercy, and did not turn away like a guilty conscience because of the drastic change of the situation.


    Luo went to milia''s side, suddenly stopped and said, "you should be glad you chose the roof as the place to watch."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo urged Nianli to take two or three steps forward, and then disappeared in the same place. The next second, he appeared on the top of the roadway tens of meters away and fell toward the ground.


    On the roof, millia slowly turned her stiff neck and looked back, where she could see Luo''s figure. At this moment, her heart was beating like a wild horse.


    It''s really What the hell!


    Luo and black cat can sense each other''s position, so they can meet without any effort.


    After seeing the black cat, Luo savagely stuffed the five antiques wrapped in his coat into the black cat''s mouth. The latter neither resisted nor complained. He was just happy when he blacked 16 pages.


    After swallowing the antiques that Luo stuffed into his mouth, the black cat threw the money bag full of gold beads to Luo, and immediately got into the back of Luo''s hand and took shelter.


    Luo took the purse, the weight is very heavy, open a look, suddenly Leng Leng.


    ...


    half an hour later, Luo went back to sago''s home, got the key from sago, went directly to the room on the third floor, and used the key to open the wooden box prompted by white smoke.


    Inside is a yellow book, and a thing that looks like a pocket watch, on which there is a trace of reading power.


    I don''t know why, Luo is more concerned about the book than the one with the power of reading. So he picked up the book first and opened the first page gently.


    It''s a diary


    At the same time, a scream of panic came from somewhere in Elba. Someone found the body. Soon, the scene was full of onlookers.


    It''s not surprising that there are dead people in the city of Elba, but it''s quite rare that more than a dozen people die at once. Among those who die, Lord zelas, who is famous, is a big news!


    TA TA!


    When a soldier arrived late, the crowd automatically moved away, let the soldiers walk into the scene, and bow to the leader to make a salute.


    The leader was a big young man with an inch and a ferocious scar on his brow. He was the Third Prince of King Elba.


    He went to master zelas''s body and looked at the sharp wound on his neck, his eyes slightly cold.


    It''s not a good thing celebrities die in Elba.


    In the crowd, miria, wearing a hooded robe, carefully watched master zelas, who was sitting in the corner of the wall, dying. Her head suddenly jumped out of what the boy said when she left, and her body could not help shaking.


    Is it on the roof

 Chapter 374

    There was one corpse on the wall outside the lane, and 15 corpses in the lane. There was no obvious sign of fighting. They all died because their necks were cut into most of them by sharp weapons.


    Compared with master zelas lying outside, the fallen bodies inside are worth pondering.


    The third prince walked back and forth in the alley for two times, then looked at the dead end in the lane, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    It is impossible for the strongest swordsman in the three countries to be able to cut 15 people''s necks at the same time in such a narrow alley, so as to achieve a fatal effect.


    "Read it..."


    The third prince looked up slowly and watched the light above the alley.


    He was the only one in the lane, and no one could hear his whisper.


    Outside the lane, more and more onlookers were attracted by the news of master zelas''s death, but the people behind them could only see the corpse lying under the wall covered with white cloth, not the death of zelas.


    In the crowd, millia, dressed in a hooded robe, quietly left. She knew what it meant to smash the clothes drying pole when the boy was on the roof. She was glad that she had escaped the disaster and didn''t intend to stay in this land of right and wrong.


    You know, she was one of them when she was fishing for money in vulture street. Besides, master zelas was not a nobody. If the Elba army insisted on tracking down, it would be nothing at all.


    Even if the fact is that she has nothing to do with the case of zelas, once she is caught, the way the three princes of Elba behave, no matter whether they do it by themselves or not, it must be a set of torture packages first.


    At that point, miria began to prepare to leave.


    ...


    the sago''s house, room on the third floor.


    There were only two things in the wooden box. Luo picked up the yellow book and went to the small round window to browse the contents of the diary by the sunlight.


    This is a diary left by SA Ling, the sister of SA Ge. The book is a little thick and does not specify the specific year. However, judging from the yellowing degree of the book, it is at least decades old.


    The content of the first page, let Luo have the desire to continue to look, the content of the first page is as follows.


    July 18, Yang.


    I''m going to the forbidden area in the Kendia desert!


    There is only one short sentence. I don''t know how old she was when she began to record it.


    July 19, Yang.


    Because of this, I was beaten by my brother.


    I''m very unconvinced. Didn''t I come out three years earlier?


    Hum, let''s go!


    July 20, Yang.


    From today on, we should save money seriously!


    Even if you can''t eat uncle Pojiao''s insect pot, you don''t care!


    But eating once a month should not affect the plan of saving money, insect pot is really delicious!


    Luo looked at the tears in this page, which should be left by sago.


    July 21, Yang.


    Today, Dee told me that he wanted to explore the forbidden area. I was surprised and asked him why he wanted to go to the forbidden area.


    He said: there are many dead people there, and there must be many babies.


    I don''t know if it''s a treasure hunt. I don''t like it anyway.


    July 22nd, Yang.


    Damn it.


    Luo turned to this page and was stunned. There was only one word in the content, and his handwriting was extremely strong. He didn''t know what happened.


    If you turn over this page and continue to read, you will find that most of them are daily trivia, occasionally mentioning vulture street and antiquities, and recording one page for several days or even more than ten days.


    It was not until June 15 the next year that the plan to go to the forbidden area was formally put forward.


    June 15, Yang.


    I finally got the map today. I can''t let my brother find it, or I will fall short!


    And I have to prepare a lot of things to go to the forbidden area, but the money I saved is not enough.


    I''ve decided to change the plan of saving money to that of making money from now on!


    ...


    from this day on, the content of the diary became the experience of SA Ling''s going to vulture street all day long. It took two years for her to go to vulture street from the beginning to the end.


    This experience not only enabled sarin to master the way to make money, but also made her good at communication through contact with various people, not to mention the insight she gained from contact with antiques for many years.


    It seems that SA Ling never regarded herself as a woman. She wanted to be better than a man in everything, including going to the desert forbidden area. She was the only woman who wanted to go to the desert forbidden area at that time.


    With the passage of time, sarin became more and more popular in vulture street, and gradually became famous. Many people went out of their way to look for her with antiques. As a result, her income became higher and higher, and she didn''t know how many streets she had left sago.


    The house where Luo lives was also bought by sarin.


    By collecting appraisal fees and picking up leaks, SA Ling made more and more money and was closer to her goal, but new problems also appeared.


    It can''t be said that SA Ling''s desire to go to the desert forbidden area is purely impulsive. She can make plans for it and then patiently prepare for it.It took her nearly four years to get everything ready, but she lacked the most critical link, which is self-protection ability, or strength.


    If you don''t have enough strength, let alone go to the desert forbidden area, you have to stop eating when you meet sand robbers on the way.


    Therefore, sarin did not impulsively choose to start when she was ready. It is worth mentioning that since she was beaten by sarge at the beginning, sarin kept on exercising every day.


    Another year later, Lin Nie came


    Luo finished reading a slightly thick diary, but he didn''t have much important information about the desert forbidden area. On the last page of his diary, he only wrote a set of words.


    "Brother, I''m going!"


    The day before writing this page of diary, SA Ling defeated SA Ge. At that time, they all learned to read from Lin Nie and developed their own reading ability.


    SA Ge wants to stop SA Ling, but his sister is not an ordinary person. She is beaten by SA Ling. It seems that this diary is specially left by SA Ling for SA Ge.


    Luo turns to her diary and thinks that sarin is very interesting. She has an impulse to get to know her. However, she can only think about it.


    He put down his diary and picked up something that looked like a pocket watch. It was light, and the bronze metal shell was covered with fine scratches.


    Open the flip to see, to Luo''s surprise, it is a compass.


    Luo Yinian moves, absorbs the thoughts on the compass, and then opens other wooden boxes.


    Unlike the wooden boxes for diaries and compasses, the other two are full of things, all of which are antiques.


    Luo picked up a few antiques, all of which were fakes.


    After checking for a while, Luo found that these two boxes of antiques were all worthless fakes, which should have been bought by saring when she first entered vulture street. Even if her reputation has accumulated, she never thought of dealing with these antiques, but left them as a memorial.


    It''s a day, a place, compared with the master zeras I met not long ago.


    A diary gives Luo a general idea of what kind of person she is, and she admires her very much.


    Luo carefully put everything away, put it neatly in the corner, and made room for the bed.


    Day by day

 Chapter 375

    The assassination of master zelas has become a long-time after dinner conversation for the residents of Elba. Because of the disappearance of master zelas''s money, the nature of the case is defined as robbery and murder.


    In order to weaken the influence, he didn''t pay attention to evidence at all. In two days, five murderers were killed, their tongue and tendons were cut, and finally they were executed in front of the public, thus ending the case.


    The five killers were actually the accomplices of master zelas. One of them was the person who photographed the pot of lust, and also the five people who robbed the antiques by black cat.


    The third prince went on a thorough investigation and directly found clues through these five people. As a result, he unexpectedly learned from these five people what master zelas had done in recent years.


    Maybe it''s just a waste of energy and time to continue the investigation. The third prince took these five people as the top bag.


    He closed the case fast enough and his means were extremely rough, but he could not change the fact that zeras was assassinated and died in Elba. He had to take on a big hat of lax law and order, and he was reprimanded by the king for that.


    Luo didn''t pay any attention to it, and didn''t pursue the case of black cat''s killing without authorization. After all, the other party has already pulled out a sharp blade, which is obviously not something that can be easily done.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been the past ten days since I came to Elba.


    Luo learned about saring and the desert forbidden area through his diary, but did not rashly ask sago or Lin Nie. He always felt that it was inappropriate to touch the topic of the dead.


    Bukhara had eaten up all the insect pots in sago''s shop on the first day of his visit, so he had to help sago watch the shop most of the time.


    During the day, sago, who has made time, seems to be a professional tour guide. He takes Lin Nie and Luo around the city of Elba every day to taste the local food, and goes to the shops selling all kinds of spices one by one.


    Luo used to rely on the white smoke font to know the origin of things, but after reading all Lin Nie''s books, even if he didn''t use the white smoke font, he could see the origin of many things.


    The reason why Lin Nie took Luo to contact with all kinds of spices is that on the one hand, he purchased and on the other hand, he examined Luo. Naturally, he was satisfied with the result.


    Back to the shop, the fat aunt who lived nearby was standing at the door of the shop chatting with Bukhara. Her mood was really higher than the sun in the sky.


    Because the business of sago shop is really cold, buhala Leng can''t get away from it. She is always chatting with fat aunt.


    Seeing that Luo Ji finally came back, buhara was relieved. She put aside the fat aunt and strode to Luo. She asked eagerly, "what did you bring today?"


    "Roast lizard legs."


    Luo handed buhara a large bag of kraft paper lizard legs. The latter excitedly took them, then opened them and ate them on the spot.


    Sago went to the fat aunt and said lazily, "you old cow, don''t want to eat tender grass."


    "Go away!"


    The fat aunt gave him a bad look, picked up the packed insect pot and turned to leave.


    Sago looked at the figure of the fat aunt and sighed in his heart. He knew that the reason why the fat aunt was pestering Bukhara was that Bukhara''s naive manner was like her silly son who never came back to the forbidden area.


    Lin Nie walked slowly into the shop and ascended the stairs to the second floor.


    Luo came to the side, picked up a ruddy scorpion and put it in his mouth. While eating, he said, "you go in. I''ll come to see the shop."


    Sago nodded and rushed into the shop. He thought he was going to find Lin Nie. Buhala thought it was too hot outside. He took the lizard legs and ran in. Liuluo sat alone at the door of the shop.


    Sago''s shop is located in the residential area. It''s still a long way from the busy street. The flow of people is very small, which is also the reason why his business is cold. However, his insect pot is one of the best in Elba.


    This house was bought by SA Ling, and SA Ge changed the first floor into a shop specializing in selling insect pots, probably because SA Ling likes eating insect pots.


    "These days, vulture Street doesn''t even have an antiquity with a mind. It seems that the yield of antiquities in the desert is not very high. After all, the risk factor is very high." Luo leaned on his cheek and looked out on the ground.


    Since he tasted the sweetness in vulture street that day, he would take time to go there every day. However, except for the best harvest that day, it''s hard to see the antiques he carried, which means that no new antiques have been produced.


    During the free time, besides going to vulture street, Luo also went to many bars to inquire about the forbidden area in the desert. However, local people seem to regard it as a taboo. They not only shut up, but also warn Luo not to be too curious.


    This phenomenon is different from that described in sarin''s diary. Maybe decades later, some things and attitudes have changed.


    At night, with the full moon hanging high, the city of Elba fell into a quiet atmosphere, and almost everyone fell asleep. Only the soldiers in charge of public security still had a foothold in their posts and patrolled the streets.


    In the night, two figures, one high and one low, darted through the street, easily avoiding Elba''s soldiers.


    Those two figures are Luo and Lin Nie.


    They came to the outer city wall, Luo opened a mouth with the ability of Nian, and then left the city of Elba, toward the desert outside.About two kilometers from Elba, Luo and Linnie stopped near a stone six or seven meters high.


    In the daytime, Lin Nie takes Luo to personally contact with spices and special food. In the evening, she teaches Luo Nian skills in this aspect, as well as her school skills.


    Although there is no real master and apprentice, Lin Nie has thoroughly implemented his responsibility as a master, which is Luo''s luck.


    "Nitro''s" hair "is the ultimate static rotation. His mind is as calm as a stagnant water before it is stimulated. After it is stimulated, it is as fast as lightning, which makes it impossible to prevent."


    Lin Nie stood on the sand and raised her hand. She was like a sleeping tiger. She was still wrapped around her arm. With the last byte falling, she suddenly punched, and the wind suddenly sounded!


    The speed of that fist is quite fast, and the calm mind also gushes out. It is a phenomenon with a very high synchronization rate with the fist.


    "Can you do it, too?"


    Luo looked at Lin Nie''s demonstration and asked.


    "Can you see my punch?" Lin Nie asked.


    "Yes." Luo nodded.


    "The fist speed of nitro is several times faster than me." Lin Nie light way.


    The implication is that she is far from being as good as nietro, and there is one thing she does not say clearly, that is, fist speed is one thing, and it is the most difficult thing for her to keep up with fist speed.


    About the strength of nitro, Luo knows, but he can only pretend not to know.


    Lin Nie raised three fingers and continued: "the level of nitro is not more than that in the world today. I can''t do it either. It''s not a level that can be achieved by simple hard training. Talent is also very important."


    After a pause, she gazed at Luo, who was listening carefully. "But I think you can achieve it later."


    Realm is not the whole strength, it is the product of long years of precipitation, but there is no absolute, this world will always have unspeakable genius, such as gold


    Hear Lin Nie''s words, Luo Leng next, did not expect Lin NIE to his evaluation so high.


    Lin Nie didn''t wait for Luo''s response. He suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on the stone. There was no obvious fluctuation in his chanting power. But there was a pit on the stone, twice the size of Lin Nie''s palm.


    "Nitro is fast and I am slow. Which one do you choose?"


    "Can I choose both?"


    Luo looked at the pit where the power was concentrated at one point.

 Chapter 376

    It''s said that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Many people understand this, but there are always people who want to have both.


    Fast and slow, is a general alternative, but also enough to express two different extremes, equivalent to two different directions of the end.


    One on the left and one on the right, if you want to go to both ends, you have to pay twice as much energy and time.


    For Luo two want to choose speech, Lin Nie light drift way: "you are happy."


    "Er..." Roton was speechless.


    "The explanation of the principle is temporarily suspended. Let me formally explore your background." Lin Nie took back his hand and paced to one side.


    "No good."


    Luo''s line of sight moves with Lin Nie. He thinks Lin NIE is old. He doesn''t know what the consequences will be if he suffers a blow.


    Lin Nie walked out of ten steps, suddenly stopped, turned his back to Luo and said, "put away your unnecessary worries, or do you think this word is not suitable for me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the vigorous aura rose in vain. Ripples appeared in the sand, and countless fine sand floated slowly upward like weightlessness.


    This is a pure and not malicious aura, which is rampant around Lin Nie''s body, forming the momentum of pressing people''s heart and soul.


    Lin Nie turns around slowly, when he looks at Luo, his eyelids are lifted up, so that his turbid eyes are completely exposed.


    "I''m wrong!"


    Luo Ying looks at Lin Nie and admits his mistake honestly. He also releases his aura to resist the influence of Lin Nie''s aura.


    Lin Nie raised his right hand and said calmly, "don''t flinch when you give me your hand. Although you try your best, I''m old, but I''m not strong enough."


    "All right."


    All that said, Luo can only put on a posture, the opening of the spermatophore to the maximum, the surging out of the mind to spread for a moment, then shrink to the surface of the body, forming a hard protective film.


    Seeing that Luo was so solid, Lin Nie''s eyes flashed a little light, but he didn''t say a word of greeting. He crossed the sand more than ten meters and came to Luo in a flash.


    That thin as bone firewood arm in the air to draw a semi arc track, silent between knock to Luo''s chest.


    Obviously it looks very slow, but when Luo noticed, the palm was about to fall on his chest.


    Shua!


    Luo had no movement at his feet. His figure flashed back tens of meters in vain to avoid Lin Nie''s attack.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Nie quite unexpectedly low Yi a, calm way: "release a system."


    Before the voice fell, he stepped on the sand again and attacked Luo, who retreated for tens of meters. Not to mention the speed of waving his palm, the explosive power of his body movement can not be underestimated.


    Luo Jujing looks at Lin Nie''s action and retreats with [instant] again. It''s a simple evasion without any counterattack.


    The palm of his right hand turned into a knife. He grasped the handle of Allah''s knife, but the power of pressing down did not stop. Just like a saw, he pressed down and pulled back, and Allah''s blade suddenly cleaved to Lin Nie''s head.


    Allah''s appearance is too sudden, especially in the short stagnation of the two people''s fight. It''s really hard to prevent.


    Lin Nie has rich experience in fighting. Even when he is old, his explosive power is not weak. He can distinguish the situation in an instant. He knows that if he doesn''t accept the move, he will be stabbed by a general. That is to say, he will fight decisively. At the same time, he takes off the strength of Luo''s right hand and avoids to the right.


    The blade fell to the ground. Instead of shaking up the sand, it quietly split a ditch several meters long on the sand.


    This knife failed, but Luo made an unexpected move. He simply let go of the handle, then bent his arm and knocked at Lin Nie, who was forced to avoid to the right by the knife.


    "Good boy."


    As soon as Lin Nie''s eyes were frozen, he had no time to defend himself. He could only judge the point of the elbow, and then he used his skillful [flow] to gather his mind on the point.


    Bang!


    This elbow knocks on Lin Nie''s abdomen, and the force generated easily knocks her short body out.


    After knocking on Lin Nie, Luo Fei quickly stops and takes hold of Allah who is about to fall on the sand. Then he steps towards Lin Nie''s direction, but suddenly stops.


    After all, this is not a war against the enemy.


    He stopped in time, but Lin Nie was not happy.

 Chapter 377

    That elbow really hit Lin Nie, but it didn''t cause any real damage.


    Luo Neng can give full play to the accuracy of the six major systems. For example, this elbow is also a 100% powerful enhanced attack. Lin NIE is not an enhanced attack, but he uses a quick response [flow] to resolve all the damage.


    After landing from the air, she looked coldly at Luo, who was tens of meters away, and said unhappily, "what did I say just now?"


    "Er..."


    Luo looked at Lin Nie''s unhappy look, speechless, his reaction just now is also human, after all, it is not fighting with the enemy.


    However, seeing Lin Nie get an elbow, it''s all right. He thought too much. At that time, there was no need to keep his hand.


    "I see."


    A moment later, Luo took a deep breath, and his mind scattered.


    According to Lin Nie, there is no need to flinch or worry.


    Lin Nie''s cold sense in his eyes was a little bit. The mental power gathered in his abdomen was then diverted to his whole body and attacked Luo again. It was still a melee.


    Luo doesn''t know what Lin Nie''s recitation is. She only knows that she can erase it before her recitation breaks out. If the accuracy is high enough, it will be very difficult.


    In the night sky, the stars form a river, the full moon is hanging high, and the silver moonlight covers the vast desert. One figure pulls up the dust and approaches another figure quickly.


    Lin Nie seems to have a strong confidence in close combat, it may also be that her offensive means can only be used in close combat.


    After she got close, she hit Luo with both hands, and almost concentrated her attack and defense. She was not afraid of counterattack or falling attack.


    In the face of Lin Nie''s close attack, Luo didn''t want to resist at all. His figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, but he retreated 20 meters back with [instant].


    In Lin Nie''s field of vision, Luo really suddenly disappeared, and she knew that it was the use of release system, which releases Qi and drives the body to move. As long as the skill and amount of thinking are enough, the speed can be improved to a degree that is difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    This technique has a weakness, that is, the user can''t turn when moving, and can only go straight. If the user''s reaction is not fast enough, it is easy to bump into the tip of the knife.


    The attack failed again. Lin Nie was ready to continue the attack. In his sight, Luo suddenly appeared, right in front of him!


    "Two consecutive moves...!"


    Lin Nie''s in the heart is surprised, completely didn''t expect Luo to step back, dodge her offensive, then turn back again.


    She knows the skill of this release system very well, so she is not prepared for this, because the instant moving distance can''t be controlled, just like a car with a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, if you gently swing the steering wheel, the car body will shake far away, and the error value is extremely high.


    However, Luo turned back precisely, and still based on the best position.


    After returning, Luo does not stop to wave a knife to Lin Nie, if cut, immediately can decide the outcome.


    Although Luo''s strange move was beyond Lin Nie''s imagination, Lin Nie was experienced after all, but he responded in time. He raised his hands and patted them in the middle. Relying on his monster like fighting acumen, he caught Luo''s blade empty handed in the way of anticipation.


    At that moment, Luo didn''t expect that Lin Nie would catch his knife in this way, and he also solved the mental power attached to the knife and the power he carried when he cut it off.


    Although caught, but also because of this knife, Luo probably knew how Lin Nie eliminated his mind.


    "Not elimination, but assimilation?"


    Under the thought of mind, the mind power pasted on the Luo Ti table suddenly expands, which is the field!


    The circle formed by the cohesion of Nianli has expanded more than one meter outward, bringing Lin Nie into it.


    Because the mental power on the blade was dissolved, Luo Suo Xing did not continuously inject too much mental power into the blade, leaving only a little. Later, he separated most of his mental power to support the operation of the field.


    Lin Nie''s eyes are shining with the unique luster of Nianli. He notices the expansion of Nianli circle from Luo''s feet. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He wants to press Luo''s knife to one side, and then he pulls his hand to dodge. But Luo''s strength is a little stronger than her. For a moment, he is deadlocked.


    At this time, the effect of the field of play out!


    Lin Nie felt as if a mountain was suddenly pressed on his shoulders, and his whole body sank suddenly, while the sand around his feet was as if a shallow pit had been made by an invisible giant palm.


    "Gravity?"


    Lin Nie felt that Luo''s ability of similar operation system was very difficult, but he realized the weakness of this ability for the first time, that is, Luo''s ability to expand his mind in the form of [circle], which was equivalent to his own defenceless.


    Read here, Lin Nie against the mountain like pressure, raised his foot toward the void of Luo''s body, a kick, Nianli gushed out from the sole of the foot, but released a niantan, bombarded Luo''s body.


    Then, Lin Nie seizes the opportunity to release his hands holding the blade, so that the impact formed by niantan can completely act on Luo''s body and push him out.Luo''s body slid back five or six meters on the sand before stopping.


    When you expand your field outward and create pressure on Lin Nie, your defense will be reduced to a very low level. If niantan hits you head-on, you have a great chance of serious injury.


    Thanks to Luo''s quick reaction, he used his left hand to block the chanting bullet in time to avoid damage. However, he was pushed away by the subsequent impact of the chanting bullet and missed the opportunity gained by the suppression just now.


    "Strengthening system, releasing system, operating system, materializing system..."


    Lin Nie looked at Luo who was forced to retreat by himself, reciting the names of the four departments in his heart.


    Each reading ability has its own reading ability system, which can only give full play to the accuracy of a single system. However, as long as the students are willing, they can also practice multi system ability to form a reasonable match.


    Lin NIE is a change department, but her accomplishments of strengthening department and releasing department are not weak.


    Just now, in order to solve the crisis, she used the release system''s recitation. Because she is a change system, the recitation''s power is not strong, which was resisted by Luo''s left hand covered with a small amount of recitation.


    After several rounds of fighting, Lin Nie vaguely felt that Luo could give full play to the accuracy of the four departments. He had such a guess, but he was not sure, because it was incredible.


    I wanted to find out about Luo, but after the actual combat, I realized that Luo''s actual combat ability is very strong, and with the cooperation of multi system ability, I can still get the upper hand against her.


    "I have to be old..."


    Lin Nie''s eyelids droop slightly. The so-called elder, no matter how strong he is, will be killed on the beach one day.


    Obviously, Lin Nie was suppressed by Luo, but if the nature of this battle is life and death, Lin Nie can use her rich combat experience and sophisticated thinking skills to crush Luo to death.


    That''s Lin Nie''s advantage, but the disadvantage is his lack of endurance. As long as Luo survives the difficulties in the early stage, Lin Nie will completely lose the chance to win in the middle stage.


    If Lin NIE is in the peak period, Luo Ke can''t win at all. Unfortunately, there is no if. Now Lin NIE is half an old man buried in the loess.


    Because it was Lin Nie''s own request, Luo was also impolite. He launched a fierce attack on Lin Nie, and the use of his ability to connect with Lin Nie formed a strong pressure on him.


    Ten minutes later, with a crisp bone sound, the battle drew a stop.


    Lin Nie''s waist It''s twisted.

 Chapter 378

    Lin NIE is old after all, and her strength, coordination, strength and other numerical values have dropped significantly. Unlike nitro, she is a strengthening department. After she gets old, she really doesn''t pay enough attention to endurance.


    Originally, this battle is mainly about finding the bottom. Luo only needs to show his ability in an all-round way. He doesn''t have to decide the outcome.


    However, neither of them expected that the battle lasted less than 15 minutes, and Lin Nie twisted his waist carelessly


    As a result, Lin Nie''s plan to teach Luo his reading skills and genre skills was temporarily defeated.


    I do not know when the sky gathered clouds, from afar, quickly swept over the moon, so that the moonlight when dark.


    In the city of Elba, the soldiers patrol back and forth in silence, performing their duties and duties without noticing the people walking through the darkness.


    Luo will Lin Nie back to the room, then go back to the room, go to bed, think about the fight with Lin Nie tonight, want to find out the shortcomings.


    The next morning, there was a loud cry from sago in the house. He sent breakfast to Lin Nie, and then found that Lin Nie had a sprained waist.


    For the nagging inquiry of sago''s concern, Lin Nie covered up the past with a few words, so it was impossible to say what happened last night.


    Luo directly went down to the small yard behind the house for morning exercise, while buhara woke up and was called to see the shop by sago.


    Because of Lin Nie''s waist injury, most of them had to stay in bed for a period of time. The routine of contacting various spices every day was canceled, giving Luo a lot of free time.


    At the end of his morning exercise, he ran to the vulture street after dinner. First, he was looking for the antiques carrying the chanting power. Second, he asked the stall owners about the desert forbidden area from time to time.


    I don''t know how terrible the so-called desert forbidden area is. Even if Luo repeatedly revealed that he would exchange information with a sum of money, the stall owners still kept silent.


    "Old bald, do you have anything new today?"


    Luo Lai came to a stall and scanned many ancient pieces.


    Sitting on the bench, the bald man turned his eyes and said, "that''s what you say when you come here every day. If it''s easy to ship, so many Sha Leng Zi will die in vain every year."


    Sha lengzi is the name given by vulture street stall owners to those who venture to search for underground sites in the desert. It doesn''t mean any irony, because lengzi is another name for a kind of earthworm in the desert. It''s very powerful.


    "I''ll change it."


    Luo looked up at the old bald man and gave him a smile.


    "Don''t ask anyone. Don''t come to me." The old bald man seemed to know what Luo wanted to say, so he stopped.


    Luo shrugged, helpless way: "that place is so terrible?"


    "You little boy from other places have no fear of the desert. Once again, I advise you that curiosity will kill bertler. I''ll leave you here and don''t pester me any more." The old bald man blew his beard.


    Burtler was the God of the strongest country in the desert of Kenya thousands of years ago. He was under one person and above ten thousand people. But at last, because of curiosity, he mistakenly bumped into the king and the man''s pet, which shocked people on the spot.


    The king is a ruthless man. In order to hide the fact that he is a fag, he orders his cronies to kill him on the spot.


    Because of curiosity, God Butler lost the status and rights that millions of people could not get. This matter was compiled into such a sentence thousands of years later.


    Luo curled his mouth and said in a low voice, "think about it. Is there a suitable person to help you carry the pot? I''ll pester him instead of you."


    The old bald man was so excited that he really thought about who could sell it. After thinking for a moment, he clapped his hands and said excitedly, "go to the bar clerk of Liusha tavern. As long as you give him enough money, I''ll tell you the next few inches."


    "Liusha tavern?" Looking at the old bald man, Luo doubted: "during this period, I have been to almost every bar. I have never seen a quicksand bar."


    The old bald man pointed in a direction and said, "because the pub is in the slum in the north of the city. Of course you haven''t seen it." After a pause, he solemnly warned: "that bartender is the tavern owner. I don''t know him very well. I''ll show you the way. No matter what you want to do, be moral and don''t involve me."


    Luo smiles and makes an OK gesture. Then he reaches over to the many antiques on the stall, picks up a dark green hollow bracelet and throws it away.


    The old bald man grabbed the bracelet in a panic. He was just about to scold him, but he heard Luo say: "this is a refined bracelet from the luluka era. It''s genuine. It''s worth three million RMB. Let''s bid it again."


    Luo then pointed to the price tag on the bracelet, and he went to the north of the city regardless of whether the old bald man believed it or not.


    The old bald man looked at Luo''s back and scolded him. He saw that the price on the bracelet was 100000 RMB. He wanted to put it back on the stand, but somehow he wrote the price again.


    Three million Knights!


    During this period, Luo wandered in vulture street every day. He seemed to be a pure newcomer who was very interested in antiques. Although he didn''t show a strong sense of existence, several stall owners thought that Luo was not simple, but they couldn''t explain why.Old bald is one of the stall owners. That''s why Luo Mingming is so annoying, but he never speaks ill to Luo. Maybe he didn''t find out that the attitude of communication between him and Luo Ping is to treat Luo as a peer.


    The living environment in the desert of Kenya is very harsh, and the living environment in the oasis is also difficult. But everywhere, there are people who live well and who live hard.


    The king''s palace stands in the middle of the oasis, near the water source. The surrounding buildings are scattered here, and the residents living nearby do not worry about their lives. In contrast, the slums in the north of the city present a completely different landscape.


    Luo laidao''s houses are generally low and the sanitary environment is very poor. Even soldiers are reluctant to come to the slums here. After walking for a long time, they noticed that many of them turned to their own eyes.


    Those eyes, like the eyes of stray dogs, are more cowardly under the irrepressible desire.


    Unwilling to cause trouble, Luo leaves the ground and walks on the roof. Soon he finds a busy pub. He pushes the door directly and comes with the stink of sweat with the smell of cheap wine.


    Luo walked in without changing his face, and at the same time gathered his mind on his nose to isolate the bad smell.


    The tavern was full of men in untidy clothes. Except for the men standing in the bar, other people''s clothes were dirty and their faces were unkempt.


    Water is a rare resource in elbari. People here would rather not take a bath for ten years than mix water with wine.


    Originally, the noisy guests were like a movie in which the pause button was suddenly pressed. They all quietly looked at Luo standing in front of the door.


    The delicate skin and bright clothes were out of place with them.


    The man in the bar suddenly said: "what are you doing in a daze? Continue to hi!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the pause of the movie began again, the people in the tavern ignored Luo and continued to clamor.


    The man, nearly middle-aged, with a dozen braids on his head, dark complexion and a big nose, leaned on the bar with one hand, his palms on his cheeks, and his plain eyes swept around Luo''s body.


    Luo is also looking at the man.


    He who can read.


    The word came to mind on both sides.


    It''s been a while since I came to Elba. I''ve met many people, but I''ve only seen sago. I didn''t expect that there was one in the tavern in the slum.

 Chapter 379

    Luo has met a lot of capable people, but one thing can not be denied is that in the huge population, the proportion of capable people is pitifully low.


    I haven''t seen anyone who can read except sago. I almost think that there are no other people who can read in Elba. Who would think that the tavern owner in the slum is a person who can read.


    It''s hard to imagine opening a pub in a slum, and it''s even harder to imagine a person with ability to read.


    "Young man, are you looking for me?"


    After looking at Luo for a moment, the bar member''s face was smiling, and what he said hit the bull''s-eye.


    Luo in the heart frets, the face has no waves, pour also don''t intend to conceal, ordered to nod then walk toward the bar.


    The bartender man watched Luo come over, took out two bottles of artificially mixed sealed beer from the cupboard at the bottom, handed them to two slovenly men sitting in front of the bar, and then waved to one side.


    The two slovenly men immediately happily took the beer and went to squeeze other places to make room in front of the bar.


    Luo came over and sat down on the empty seat.


    The bartender man, who is also the owner of the tavern, takes out another bottle of beer. There are many stains on the bottle. You can see that it is a bottle that has been recycled many times.


    He pushed the beer in front of Luo, thumbed up, and the bottle cap flew into the air, spinning rapidly, perpendicular to the bottom bottle.


    "For the first time, I''ll buy a bottle of wine."


    The boss said, palming away from the bottle, fishing up, catching the falling bottle cap and throwing it into the carton beside his feet.


    To be honest, the appearance of a single bottle really makes people unable to bear the desire to drink. However, Luo seems not to see the difference of the bottle. After thanking him, he naturally takes the bottle, pours it into his mouth, and then puts it down.


    "Are you used to the taste?" The boss asked with a smile.


    "Too much water." What Luo Shi said is true.


    Instead, the boss said, "I don''t mind breaking down the channel at all."


    In the ditch, it means that there is no light.


    Luo suddenly asked: "how many inches of your hand?"


    The boss was stunned, suddenly showed an ambiguous smile, simply said: "half a million to tell you, 100 universal inspection."


    A million to see a chicken?


    Luo is not crazy. He just makes a tentative inquiry. As the old bald man said, as long as the money is enough, integrity is nothing.


    "What about the desert forbidden zone?" Luo jumps directly to the subject.


    The smile on the boss''s face slightly coagulated. He glanced around and saw that no one noticed. He looked at the calm Luo and said in a low voice: "five million, you know everything."


    "Money doesn''t come from strong winds. Whether the information you know is worth five million or not, you have to wait until you finish to come to a conclusion." Luo said such a word, in fact, his money is really windy.


    Boss smell speech, return to before smiling appearance, light way: "this is your affection I wish thing, willing to continue, you buttocks don''t move, don''t want to continue, drink this bottle of wine, I won''t give you."


    Luo was silent for a moment, nodded, took out a gold bead from his pocket, which was enough for five million nuns, and put it on the table.


    If he thinks that the information given by his boss is not worth five million, he naturally has ways to get it back.


    The boss looked at the glittering golden bead, his eyes lit up, but he didn''t rashly reach for the golden bead. After all, the transaction has just started, and it hasn''t started, and he can''t take the reward directly.


    "The forbidden area is located in the middle of the Kendia desert, where the ruins of a thousand year old imperial capital are surrounded by violent sandstorms all the year round, and the sky is black and thick cumulus clouds."


    "As long as you cross the area covered by sandstorms, you will see a valley, and the Millennium capital is in the valley."


    "There are four narrow roads leading to the imperial capital in the valley, Southeast, northwest. It is said that the ground of each narrow road is covered with thick bones. Besides, none of the people who go in come out alive."


    The boss said while staring at the golden bead on Luo''s hand.


    "Why do you know about the situation in the valley, since all the people who went in died in it?" Luo immediately pointed out the contradiction in the boss''s words.


    "Good question." The boss explained: "because the sandstorms in the restricted area disappear once every 100 years, some of them reappear after about 40 seconds, and some of them are from one or two minutes to five or six minutes. There is no precise rule for them to disappear and reappear, but the common point is that the time is short enough."


    "The brave and fat people will enter the valley when the sandstorm disappears. After all, the thousand year old imperial capital is the strongest and richest country in the history of the desert of Kenya. It''s enough for a rich life to knock down a tiny corner. But when the sandstorm reappears, the people inside are naturally unable to come out."


    "On the other hand, there are also timid people. When they see the corpses in the narrow road in the valley, they have to change their mind. So it''s not uncommon to know what happened in the valley.""As for how to confirm that the thousand year old imperial capital is in the valley, the maps left in ancient times can be used as full evidence."


    At this point, the boss spread out his hand, looked away from the golden bead, looked at the calm Luo, and continued: "that''s all I know, then, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Luo''s hand moves, presses the golden bead gently.


    The boss glanced at this scene from the corner of his eyes. His eyes suddenly changed slightly, but he saw that Luo didn''t make a statement. Instead, he asked, "last question, why do people here regard the forbidden area as a taboo topic?"


    The boss was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised three fingers and said, "there are three countries in the desert of Kenya, namely Elba, Wat and Goro. Why do people in Elba regard" there "as taboo and don''t want to mention it? That''s because Elba is too conservative."


    A conservative remark by Elba covers all levels of answers.


    "Finally, I''d like to send you a piece of information. All the people in the three countries think that there are the most treasures in this land in the Millennium capital. Even the white bone pile in the narrow road in the valley has a lot of unimaginable wealth."


    "However, only the people in Goro have the crazy spirit of fearing death. Every year, people in Goro attack the sandstorm and try to enter the Millennium capital. But Elba, the only one who has this intention, is the third prince. Because of this, the third prince is very unpopular with the old king."


    "If you are interested in the restricted area, I suggest you go to Golog to find a gang named eagle. Almost all the people in the group are hooligans. They have never given up entering the restricted area. They should have more detailed information."


    "Oh, by the way, if you want to go to GOLO, be careful of the sand robbers. Even if you know how to read, you can''t be guaranteed to get away from the sand robbers. They are a group of disgusting and extremely difficult guys."


    As long as you use [Ning] to see Luo use [entangle], you can draw the conclusion that Luo is a capable person, but the boss can''t see the strength of Luo, so he warns Luo to be careful of sand robbers.


    "I won''t drink the wine. It''s really not good."


    Luo said, then stopped and turned to leave.


    "Here, it''s good to have a drink." The boss quickly put away Jinzhu, looking at the back of Luo left, said a word, also don''t know if Luo heard.

 Chapter 380

    After getting the information, Luo left the pub and walked towards the street.


    Elba regarded the desert forbidden area as a taboo, unwilling to talk about it, and could not find a general map.


    At the time when sarin wanted to go to the restricted area, Elba was not conservative enough. It must have been a change after [something].


    About sarin, it''s the simplest and most direct thing to ask sarge, but Luo can''t ask. After all, he is a deceased relative.


    "GOLO oasis..."


    Luo Xing walked in the busy street and whispered to himself.


    After returning to sago''s home, I went to see Lin Nie, who was lying in bed. Then I ran to the roof and went to the hot ground. My eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the blue sky and white clouds, thinking about the so-called Millennium imperial capital.


    Three days later, Luo finished his daily routine and ran to vulture street again.


    It is said that there are antique markets similar to vulture street in the cities of the other two countries, and the scale is no less than that of vulture street.


    Luo found 60 or 70 antiques in vulture street, which increased by less than 1%, which is equivalent to a year''s hard training. If he went to Wat and Goro again, it might increase by about 2%.


    However, if you really want to go, the main purpose is to go to the forbidden area, and then search the antiquities by the way.


    Luo lingers in front of many stalls in vulture street, and the stall owners who are familiar with him greet him one after another, and he also smiles one by one.


    You can go around in a big circle and get nothing.


    There are a lot of stalls here. There are not a few antiques updated every day. There are not many antiques that can be carried around. We haven''t found the target for several days. In addition, Luo has found enough authentic products, so he doesn''t want to go on shopping.


    Turn away from vulture street, turn into an alley, avoid most of the eyes.


    The building density is high, and there are not many places in the roadway that are taken care of by the sun, but it is still muggy and has no meaning of shade.


    Just out of a section of the road, Luo suddenly stopped, eyes slightly rotating, observing the situation in the alley.


    He often walks in this lane. Usually, there are many people sitting on both sides of the lane, hiding from the poisonous sun. But today, he doesn''t see any of them, and it''s a bit strange.


    "There is no smell of ambush."


    Luo looked around, but he didn''t let down his vigilance and opened the circle in a fuss.


    The circle of thoughts that can''t be seen by the naked eye expands rapidly, penetrates the building, and directly covers the area of 80 meters in diameter.


    All the shapes and movements of the objects in the circle are brought into Luo''s consciousness. Twenty meters in front, on the right side of the corner, there is a burly man with his back against the wall. There is no one else.


    Luo glanced at the location of the hiding man. Without his reminding, the hiding man sensed Luo''s circle and walked out of the room a moment later.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the man coming out, Luo takes back the circle for the first time and releases his mind to cover the body surface.


    The reason why he is so cautious is that this man is also a capable person.


    Although I don''t think this man can be a threat to myself, respecting every potential enemy is an attitude that only has advantages but no disadvantages.


    The man is about 20 years old. He is tall and burly. His head is tied with a headscarf, and his forehead is tied with a red band. His features are straight, but there is a scar running through his cheek on his right eyebrow.


    He was wearing the leather helmets of the city''s guards, with an iron sword and an old-fashioned flint gun at his waist.


    Luo doesn''t know this man, but most of the residents in Elba know him. He is the third prince. He is now the commander of the public security patrol army. He is a very humble position as a prince.


    Seeing that Luo immediately entered the state of war preparation, the third prince looked a little strange. He didn''t mean any harm, and he didn''t release his murderous spirit. However, Luo''s response was so careful. It can be seen that this is a person who attaches great importance to the details and is rather difficult to deal with.


    "If I want to be bad for you."


    The third prince first stretched out his index finger to the top, then immediately lifted it down, pointed to the ground and said, "this place will be surrounded by a hundred elite soldiers, not just me."


    "I''m not trying to persuade you to put off the fight. I just want you to relax and let the atmosphere not feel uncomfortable even when you talk about it."


    Luo looked at the leather helmet on the third prince, slightly restrained his momentum, and asked, "who are you?"


    "The Third Prince of Elba, William."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Mei was the third prince mentioned by the tavern owner. He was also the one who wanted to go to the desert forbidden area.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After learning the identity of a man, Luo returns the problem to the origin.


    "You did it, zeras, didn''t you?" Said William, without expression.


    Luo eyes micro coagulation, simply way: "not."


    It''s not that he''s afraid of being held responsible. It''s that the gang were killed by the black cat on his own. Although the black cat is his beast, he doesn''t want to carry on this pot."Are you sure?" William stares at Rowe.


    "Sure." Luo no psychological burden back.


    According to the investigation during this period, William is very sure that the murderer is Luo. Generally speaking, he can deny it as usual after committing a crime. First, he has strong mental quality and strong ability to cover up. Second, what he said is true.


    From the results of the survey, it should be inclined to the former, but William at the moment has no inclination to both. Inroe''s answer puts judgment on the neutral side.


    It''s because he didn''t come here to pursue responsibility. Moreover, the case of zelas has been settled. It''s a sesame sized matter for him, and it''s not worth paying attention to.


    William nodded, went straight to the subject and asked, "you Going to the forbidden area? "


    "I have this plan." Luo Yan shows a strange color and doesn''t hide it. He knows that William has investigated himself from William''s point out of the case of zelas. The reason why he specially points out is that William wants to disclose the information on his own initiative.


    William smell speech, pick on the corner of the mouth, calm way: "interested in partner?"


    Luo did not directly agree, but said: "before going to the restricted area, I will go to GOLO first. Since you are the Third Prince of alba, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    "The three countries in the desert coexist with each other. There is no distinction between ourselves and the enemy, and they maintain relatively good trade relations. Therefore, your concern is totally untenable." William recognized the meaning of Luo''s words, but he thought he was the Third Prince of alba, not suitable to go to other countries.


    At this point, William pause for a moment, then continue to say: "the main purpose of the desert is to survive, only to avoid disputes as far as possible in order to survive for a long time."


    "In this way, I was worried too much. Then, why did you come to me?" Asked Luo.


    "You''re an intellectual." So William said.


    Half an hour later, William''s palace, Luo was invited.


    On the balcony that expands outwards, have a set of woodiness desk chair, a handle big umbrella is hanged above desk chair, block sunshine.


    Luo sits on the chair, he this position, may see under the balcony stretches far out the building group.


    On the table is a plate of iced fruit and a glass of fresh juice with ice. For most people in the desert, such enjoyment can be described as luxury.


    The third prince just led Luo to come, but was led away by the important things, and I don''t know how long it will take to finish.


    Luo picked up the juice and drank it all at once.


    At this time, the cat like footsteps came from behind.


    Luo looked back, but a young woman in gauze was walking towards the balcony.


    See Luo turn head to look, the woman says: "Hello, marry me."


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 381

    Women''s graceful figure, a local characteristics of clothing to wear in the body, everywhere with indescribable charm.


    Long black hair, such as satin, hung down along the ear, bright and clean forehead with gold inlaid beads gold ornaments, tulle cover, faintly visible slightly hook up the small mouth, seems to be laughing.


    Such a woman, come here is a: marry me!


    Luo doubted that he had heard wrong. He pointed to himself and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" The woman asked.


    "Well, I refuse." Luo nodded.


    Seeing Luo''s refusal, the woman didn''t have much reaction. She went directly to the opposite of Luo, sat down slowly, reached out and twisted a purple grape to play with, and then said, "I''m Fatima, the twelfth Princess of Elba. Now I''ll give you a chance to revise your answer."


    Seeing her saying this, Luo felt that he was not joking and asked, "I don''t know you, do I?"


    "You don''t know me?" Fatima looked shocked.


    "I don''t know." Luo answered honestly.


    Whoa!


    The poor grape burst in Fatima''s slender fingertips, and the flesh in the skin flew to Luo. The latter opened his mouth and caught the grape, then politely said, "thank you."


    "Now you know, and I''m not joking. Please be sure of that." Fatima put down the grape skin and wiped her hands with a handkerchief. Her voice was very calm, which was very different from the performance of pinching and exploding grapes just now.


    "Well, I still choose to refuse. Besides, my name is not hello. You can call me Luo." Luo said, picked up the grape in the fruit plate and ate it. He thought it was very sweet.


    Fatima pulled off the gauze, showed her beautiful face, raised her finger to herself, and said inconceivably, "I want to have a face, a face and a figure. I want to put it in front of you, don''t you? Is it... "


    As if she had thought of something, her face suddenly faded, and she was surprised and said, "are you the best friend of the emperor''s brother?"


    First of all, he made a guess, then he didn''t give Luo a chance to refute, and he quickly affirmed himself.


    "You must be brother Huang''s date. No wonder I said how brother Huang could bring outsiders to his home for the first time. That makes sense. I didn''t expect that brother Huang had that habit."


    Fatima whispered to herself and slowly got up. There were wisps of clouds on her pretty face, which seemed hard to accept.


    "Hello, hello..." Seeing that Fatima seems to have added some information on her own, he feels chilly. Just as he wants to explain, he sees that Fatima has changed from a slightly lost state to an inexplicable ecstasy.


    "Great! That would save a lot of trouble. "


    Fatima clapped her hands excitedly, and the clouds cleared away. Her face changing speed was comparable to that of Sichuan Opera.


    She looks at Luo with her eyes shining, as if staring at the delicious prey, and suddenly probes her upper body towards Luo. The white scenery in front of her chest suddenly bumps into Luo''s eyes.


    "Thank God for bringing you to me." She didn''t mind that the beauty on her chest was seen by Luo. She took Luo''s hands and said, "please marry me!"


    Luo was confused by Fatima''s action. He threw away his hand and said, "are you ok?"


    Fatima''s face was full of excitement, and she didn''t care about Luo''s rude move. She said to herself, "since you are the best friend of the emperor''s brother, and the emperor''s brother is willing to take you home, you are her own man, and you can''t find a more suitable marriage partner than you."


    "What are you looking at?" he said helplessly


    At this time, Fatima moved forward and simply knelt down on the table. Her upper body tilted toward Luo, and her hands supported on the table. From the angle of arrow''s line of sight, she could see not only the delicate fullness of Fatima''s chest, but also the flat belly in her clothes.


    "Elba wants to marry Goro. I''m one of my father''s objects. In order to avoid the marriage, I want to find a marriage partner quickly." Fatima blinked, and the heat exhaled with perfume on Luo''s face.


    After hearing Fatima''s explanation and connecting with what she said just now, Luo immediately understood what Fatima was up to. Her emotion was to get ready for a fake marriage, so as to avoid the marriage. In addition, she decided that she was gay, so she was so excited.


    As for why he came to him, maybe it was because William never brought outsiders to the palace, and he was the first.


    In fact, whether Luo is gay or not, Fatima can make him a target by virtue of the fact that he was brought back by William. Even if he is a normal man, Fatima can''t easily sacrifice herself after marriage. What I just said is just an exaggeration.


    After sorting out the cause and effect, Luo sighed softly, pointed to the chest scenery exposed by Fatima, and said, "sorry, I don''t want to marry you. Besides, you are gone."


    It has to be admitted that Fatima is very good-looking, has a very good figure, and the shape of the plump part is quite eye-catching.


    Fatima didn''t care when she was pointed out to be gone. She came down from the table and leaned directly towards Luo. She didn''t have the princess''s shelf at all. She raised her index finger with a smile and made a repeated bending movement towards Luo. She said, "it''s OK. It''s you anyway."Luo knew what the bending of the index finger represented. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "sorry, you are going to be disappointed. My sexual orientation is normal."


    "Deceiving!"


    Fatima''s eyes glared, as if believing in her own judgment.


    "Believe it or not." Luo rolled his eyes and thought to himself why William didn''t come back.


    At this time, Fatima makes a move beyond Luo''s expectation. She suddenly reaches out and grabs Luo''s crotch.


    As Fatima leaned close to him, and Luo rolled his eyes, his eyes moved up, leading to a moment of inattention, Fatima directly grabbed him.


    Luo was stunned, Fatima was also stunned, their eyes slowly bumped together, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    "How, how, it''s hard..." Fatima looked tearful.


    Luo looked down at the little brother who was caught by Fatima. Then he looked up at Fatima and opened his mouth. He couldn''t speak. Should he explain that it was because he looked at your chest that he had a normal reaction?


    At this time, another voice rang out in the field.


    "You?"


    William stood not far away, frowning at the scene.


    Fatima''s body suddenly froze and mechanically turned to look at William. Her head became blank. She didn''t know what to do next. She only knew that she wanted to die.


    Luo embarrassed to look at William, seriously: "this is a misunderstanding." Then he looked at Fatima and said in a low voice, "why don''t you let go first?"


    ...


    at the same time, on the desert, a team composed of more than 30 armored cattle sped on the yellow sand, raising smoke dragons.


    This is a semi armed caravan full of goods, ready to go to Elba. At this time, it is less than a hundred miles away from Elba.


    The leader prayed silently in his heart that he would arrive at Elba smoothly and not meet those damned sand thieves.


    "Look there, chief." A voice of panic came from my ear.


    The leader followed the direction that the man pointed to and saw a large amount of dust in the distance. He suddenly showed a look of despair.


    In the distance, a hundred men armored cattle team came towards the direction of the caravan. The leader was a man who tied his beard into a braid and was also the leader of the sand bandits.

 Chapter 382

    The caravan''s armed force is not weak, but the sand bandits have more and stronger fighting power.


    This is a battle of survival in the desert, which is unavoidable.


    Hundreds of sand pirates charged and rolled over, and the sound was like beating a drum. After a while, the caravan fell to the ground in the screams, and the yellow sand was soaked with blood.


    In less than five minutes, no one in the caravan was spared. They were all dead by the sword. On the contrary, only a few people were injured.


    The leader of the sand robber was the man with pigtails. His name was jarot. His skin was dark and his eyes were like eagle''s eyes.


    He drove his horse to the sand dunes and looked in the direction of Elba oasis. Under the sand dunes, his men were searching for booty.


    "Chief, what should we do with the armored cattle left behind?" A hairy man came up behind jerot.


    Jerot light way: "kill, take out the stomach bag."


    "Yes."


    The man smell speech, drive the armored head ox of eye blood red to rush down hill.


    In addition to the stomach bag for water, the meat on the armored head cattle can also be used as food. Sand bandits all know this, but jerot said that they only take the stomach bag, so the sand bandits gave up the idea of cutting off the meat.


    People in the desert are trying to survive, but sand bandits are different. They are like locusts, where they pass, there is no grass.


    After dealing with the spoils with super fast efficiency, the hundred sand bandits continue to wander around the oasis aimlessly. All the teams who want to go to the oasis or come out of the oasis are their targets.


    ...


    the palace of the third prince.


    Fatima sat with her head down, her ears red, like an ostrich.


    William looks old well, he accepted Luo''s explanation, but also because Fatima has no objection.


    "Fatima, father called you."


    William looked at Fatima, who was in a bad mood.


    "Here comes the sixth Prince of Goro?" Fatima raised her head abruptly.


    "It should be three days before you arrive at Elba. My father has called you now. I think he has made a good decision." Said William.


    Fatima''s face changed and her feet were rooted. She didn''t mean to get up and didn''t want to move a step.


    She didn''t want to marry out, and she didn''t want to be the unlucky one of the seven princesses.


    "In the royal family, you have no choice." Williams did not mind the presence of Luo, said to Fatima.


    "Then why can you?" Fatima suddenly slapped the table, and the chair under her fell back, making a sound.


    William looked at the excited Fatima and said calmly, "because I''m not interested in that position."


    Fatima was silent and her excitement gradually calmed down. She met William''s calm eyes for a long time. Finally, she passed William and Rowe and went to the door without expression.


    Until Fatima left, William never looked back at her.


    "I''m laughing." William looked sideways at Rowe.


    "Well, nothing." Luo said.


    William nodded to the point and said, "I''ll be leaving in two days. I''ll have the supplies ready."


    "I might have to take someone with me." Said Luo.


    "A man of ability?" Asked William.


    Luo nodded.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to inform you when I''m ready." Hear is to read ability, William simply should next, want to go to the forbidden area, the people in the team should rather lack than abuse.


    "Good." Luo got up, ready to leave, looking at William, asked: "why do you want to go to the restricted area?"


    William looked at Luo, eyes calm, a moment later said: "there is a person''s bones should not stay there, she has to come back here."


    "I see."


    Luo did not ask who she was and left the palace.


    GOLO oasis is a must, and the forbidden area is also a must.


    Back at sago''s house, Luo went to Lin Nie''s room and said, "I''m going to go to Goro."


    "Where you want to go is your freedom." Lin Nie said.


    "I have to tell you." Luo laughs.


    Lin Nie stopped talking.


    "How long will your waist recover? I''m still waiting for you to give me everything. " Asked Luo.


    Lin Nie snorted coldly and said, "I will inform you when I recover."


    "OK, then I''ll go to dinner." Robbie gestured and turned away.


    At this time, Lin Nie suddenly said: "the danger coefficient of the restricted area is not low, everything is careful."


    Luo stopped, scratched his head and said, "I can''t hide it from you. Don''t worry. Even if it''s more dangerous there, it''s definitely not as dangerous as the dark continent, and I will do what I can."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I just left.


    Lin Nie looked at the open and closed door, silent.


    Outside the room, sago leaned against the wall and looked at Luo coming out.


    Seeing sago, rose was not surprised. Her eyes stopped for a moment, and then she went straight to the stairway.


    Sago followed him. They went downstairs together and came to the shop."You''re going to the forbidden area?" Asked sago.


    Buhala was looking at the stall at the door of the shop. He heard sago''s words and looked over.


    "Well." Luo yingdao.


    "There are countless people who have died there in the past 100 years. There are so many lessons from the past. Are you blind or brain pit?" As soon as sago was excited, he spewed out several mouthfuls of foam.


    Luo retreated gently, avoiding Sao GE''s mouth, and said seriously, "how can you know the result if you don''t try?"


    "Need to try? You can''t even get through the sandstorm! " Sago said in a cold voice.


    Luo shrugged and said suddenly, "is there anything that can prove her identity on sarin?"


    "What do you mean?" Sago''s face tightened.


    "If I could get in, I might be able to get her out when I get out." Luo didn''t mention the word "corpse bone" directly, but the meaning of the expression is almost the same.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Sago''s face suddenly became very bad. After leaving a word, he went out of the shop in a rage.


    Luo Mu sent sago away, probably can guess why sago would have such a reaction.


    He looked at Bukhara and said, "come with me to a place the day after tomorrow."


    "Good." Bukhara responded directly.


    That night, sago came back drunk and fell directly at the door of the shop. Buhala found him and brought him back to his room.


    Two days later, at noon, William sent a man to inform Luo to go directly to the north gate to meet.


    As William said that he would have the supplies ready, Luo and Bukhara did not take too many things with them when they went out.


    When Luo and buhala walked out of a distance, sago, sitting on a low stool, suddenly said, "she has a picture frame pendant, in which is a picture of me and her."


    Luo stopped, looked back at sago and said, "I know. Take good care of Lin Nie."


    Then he left.


    Thirty minutes later, Luo and Bukhara came to the north gate. On the edge of the open space, there were three armored oxen with many packages. Beside them stood a burly man, wearing a hat and a mask.


    Luo saw the well-dressed man and immediately recognized him as William. He walked over and said, "are you alone?"


    William pulled the hood slightly and said, "do you think anyone else wants to go there?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a man ran out of the passing crowd, came to them and said, "and me."


    It was a plain looking woman with her body wrapped in a wide robe, and she couldn''t see her figure.


    Luo and William looked at the woman and raised their eyebrows almost at the same time.


    "Go back!" There was anger in William''s tone.


    Luo Ze was rather helpless. The voice and the faint perfume of the woman made him recognize Fatima, but she did not know what she had done to transform her appearance.


    Luo can recognize it, so can William.


    "No." Fatima gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 383

    It''s supposed to be Run away from marriage, right?


    Seeing Fatima here, lot made that judgment.


    William may be annoyed by Fatima''s action, and his eyes are like a knife cutting at Fatima. The momentum of long-time killing array quietly overflows.


    Fatima was also an unusual woman. She was not afraid of William''s momentum and threatened: "take me, or you can''t go anywhere. I think there are 50 soldiers stationed at the north gate. The only one you can pass the anger ahead of time is the six person team at the gate?"


    Rodang looked at Fatima in surprise. When he came, he saw that William was wearing a hat and a mask, and his clothes were also ordinary. He realized that William was going to sneak out, and Fatima must know about William, so he appeared at this time.


    Aware of Luo''s eyes, Fatima didn''t seem to see William''s appearance as if the volcano was about to erupt. She blinked at Luo and showed a charming smile.


    Luo turned his head and pretended not to see it.


    Fatima''s threat obviously hit William''s weakness, showing momentum slowly converged, even with a mask, it is easy to see anger.


    "Out of this door, you can''t come back." William said in a deep voice.


    "So what? If you''re not interested in that position, I can''t give up my current position? " Fatima raised her eyebrows.


    "You''ll regret it."


    So far, William had no intention to say more. He said coldly that he turned over and put on the back of the armored cow. His action was acquiescence to Fatima''s request.


    Fatima was glad to see this. She turned over neatly and put on one of the armored oxen. Then she looked at Luo and Bukhara and said, "you two will squeeze one."


    With that, he drove the armored cow towards the gate of the city. His attitude was obviously different from that of two days ago. Maybe he had made up his mind to escape marriage, so he couldn''t ask for it.


    "Willful enough."


    And lo judged it in his heart, and put it on the back of an ox with buhara.


    The world of hunters is very big. There are many countries, most of which are monarchies.


    William and Fatima are the first royal people Luo contacted, which makes him feel different from what he imagined. In his opinion, princesses and princesses should have a sense of superiority, which is a long-term value cultivated in the hierarchy system.


    Luo did not know what other princesses were like. In short, he did not hate William and Fatima.


    Four people ride three armored cattle, carrying enough supplies, through the gate, toward the desert outside.


    Luo came to William''s side and whispered, "do you really want to take her?"


    "Hello, I hear you."


    Ahead, Fatima suddenly turned back, his pockmarked nose was severely corrected, showing a very dissatisfied look.


    William ignored Fatima and said coldly, "when you get to Goro, leave her."


    "That''s good." Luo nodded.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Cried Fatima.


    William chose to ignore it.


    Luo patted the armored cow, accelerated to catch up with Fatima, and said curiously, "are you a human skin mask?"


    "Want to know?" A touch of cunning flashed in Fatima''s eyes. Her face was not perfect. The only disharmony was her plain appearance, but her eyes didn''t change much.


    Luo nodded. He was very interested in it. A long time ago, he asked Kenda about human skin masks. In his opinion, the means of changing looks are usually used by killers. I didn''t expect that a princess in a desert country would have such skills.


    "Please." Fatima blinked.


    "Please." Luo said decisively.


    Fatima was stunned, so she stopped teasing him. She touched her face, took off her skin, showed her beautiful appearance and said, "see?"


    Luo''s eyes lit up and asked, "did you make this yourself?"


    "That''s nature." Fatima pasted the human skin mask on her face carefully, and thanks to the stable trot of the armored ox, she could not be affected by the turbulence.


    "Teach me?" Luo said with a smile.


    "That''s not good, right, brother." Fatima looked at William and changed her name.


    William ignored her and looked ahead.


    Fatima didn''t care. She turned her head to Luo and explained, "pass on the inside but not the outside, pass on the women but not the men."


    "Is there such a rule?" Luo is a fool.


    Fatima said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Make an exception. I want to learn." Luo does not give up the heart to say.


    "Good idea." Fatima gave him a white look and let the armored cattle under him speed up and rush ahead.


    Luo rubbed his temple. He was distressed for a moment. He didn''t know what way to learn from Fatima.


    "Boss, what are you doing with this?" Asked Bukhara.


    "It''s fun." Luo huidao.


    Bukhara was stunned.


    A group of people left Elba and marched nonstop for two hours, enduring the high temperature and constantly replenishing water.Armored cattle have a strong instinct of early warning and can try to avoid some potential threats. Therefore, in this dangerous desert, only armored cattle can become a means of transportation for human beings, which is the fundamental reason why even camels can not be replaced.


    It''s a two-hour trip. It''s all right.


    People across a sand dune, suddenly heard the distant sound of fighting.


    "It''s the sand robbers who are plundering. Let''s get around. The sand robbers are not afraid of meat and vegetables, and they don''t let go of the meat with big legs of mosquitoes." William raised his eyes and looked about a kilometer away, where the dust was flying and hundreds of people were fighting in a regiment.


    "It''s the flag of Goro." Fatima held a small and delicate telescope in front of her eyes.


    "Give it to me." William frowned and reached for Fatima.


    Fatima saw this and simply threw the telescope over.


    William took the telescope, held it in his eyes for a moment, then put it down, hesitating.


    "It should be the team of the sixth Prince of Goro." Fatima looks at William.


    William nodded his head slightly. The team that will appear here at this time point should be the sixth Prince of Goro who came to elbati. Now the sand robbers are more and more rampant, but they do have the strength.


    Is it a rescue or a detour?


    If you want to rescue, you have to take a great risk, and you may take yourself in.


    William thought for a while, or decided that more is better than less, light way: "go, detour."


    "Can''t you help me?" Fatima stares at William.


    "Isn''t that just right? You can go back to Elba now, because as soon as the sixth Prince dies, you don''t have to marry out. " William calmly met Fatima''s questioning eyes.


    "When the sixth Prince dies, there will be seven princes and eight princes." Fatima did not know where to take out a crossbow, skillfully pulled out a crossbow, and then fed unknown toxins.


    That posture is to rescue the so-called sixth prince.


    "When are you going to stop being willful?" William said angrily.


    Fatima was silent and put the arrow on the crossbow string.


    "Don''t argue, I''ll save you." Luo took a deep look at Fatima, only felt that the woman was not like a princess. "Buhara, you stay here, the sand thieves have found us."


    "I understand."


    Bukhara jumped off the armored cow without saying a word.


    In the distance, more than a dozen figures separated from the regiment and came to their positions.


    After buhala jumped down, Luo drove the armored cattle down the sand dune to meet the more than ten sand robbers.


    "Hey, don''t go alone!"


    Fatima was so surprised that she was about to drive her mount to catch up. But she saw buhara lying in front of her and blocking her.


    "What for?" Fatima''s eyes glared.


    "The boss is all by himself." Buhalahan said.


    At this time, William watched Luo Ying''s figure towards the sand robber. After a moment, he said to Bukhara, "let her stay here."


    With that, he drove his horse down the dune.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of meters away came bursts of screams.


    William, Fatima and Bukhara looked ahead, but they saw that the more than a dozen sand robbers were already dead.


    "So fast!" Fatima was stunned.

 Chapter 384

    Three seconds or five?


    Fatima watched the heads of the sand thieves fall to the ground with an incredible look.


    There is still a distance between Ming Ming Luo and the sand bandits. How can the sand bandits be separated at almost the same time?


    The incredible scene even made Fatima suspect that Sandra''s death had nothing to do with Luo.


    The dozen sand robbers were killed by Luo using niantan. They only need niantan, which is the size of their thumb armor, to break their necks and then hit their heads.


    After Sha Lei''s death, the armored cow under him still rushes to Luo angrily, his eyes are red, showing the meaning of tyranny.


    The armored cattle that Luo rode were quite normal. Because of his nature to avoid war, he felt timid when he saw more than a dozen of the same kind rushing forward. If Luo had not stopped him, he would have turned around and fled.


    Although it can barely be controlled, it can no longer be pointed out.


    Luo pressed the back neck of the armored cattle to calm it down a little. Then he shot more than a dozen chanting bullets towards the fast charging armored cattle, and went back and forth into their hard forehead.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The armored cattle were shot on the forehead and fell to the ground one after another. After a moment, there was no sound.


    After putting down more than ten armored oxen, Luo went to the regiment.


    Behind him, Fatima looked at the corpse of Luo driving a armored cow across the ground. Her eyes were wide open and she couldn''t understand what had happened.


    The troops of Golog and the sand bandits are fighting together. The two sides have the same fighting power. The only difference is the mount under them.


    The reason why the sand bandits can be recklessly employed in the desert is not that they are brave, but that they have mastered how to make the armored cattle full of aggression, so that the gentle and timid armored cattle can become qualified combat horses.


    The soldiers escorting the sixth Prince were all elite. However, they could only take steps to fight. After the war, they were weak first. Thanks to their well-trained and strong combat ability in the sand, they did not rout.


    The armored cattle on the Golog side were slaughtered by the soldiers. Their bloated bodies were lying on the ground and scattered outside. They were used as temporary sandbags to resist the charge of sand pirates.


    Nearly 100 soldiers formed a round array, holding long guns to meet the sand robbers who were moving around to find the opportunity to attack. Nearly 200 corpses were lying on the sand, most of them from the Golog side.


    "Come on, kill them! Kill them


    In the center of the circle, a young man in a golden robe, under the close protection of more than a dozen soldiers, yelled. He held a steel sword with exquisite handle in his hand, and waved it several times to hide his shaking arm.


    The almost hoarse cry was full of fear.


    A healthy middle-aged man with thick beard and well groomed stood not far from the young man, looking at the sand robbers like wolves outside the formation. A gloomy color appeared in the tiger''s eyes. He had foreseen that his own side would eventually be eaten away, but even so, he could not wait to die honestly.


    The young man was the sixth Prince of Goro, while the middle-aged man was the general who led the soldiers.


    All the materials and treasures brought by the army were left out of the regiment, but the sand robbers didn''t even look at the materials and attacked them.


    Are you at ease


    The target of the plunder is materials and treasures, but people do not intend to keep them. It can be described as cold-blooded and brutal.


    The general''s eyes crossed the dust and the cry of killing, and fell to a man with a braided beard in the distance, who was the leader of the sand robber.


    Jerot sat on the armored cow. Shi Shi ran appreciated the battle of the trapped beast in front of him. He suddenly noticed his eyes from the center of the army. He looked up and found the general.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Jerot looked at the general with a cheerful smile. His lips moved silently. His middle fingers closed and he pointed to the general. It was a smart gift.


    The general''s face darkened when he saw jerot''s reaction.


    At first, the number of sand robbers attacked was only about 100, but soon after the fierce battle, two more teams came in succession, which increased the number to nearly 400, so that their own side was completely suppressed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Some sand robbers would laugh wildly and happily after cutting the soldiers. On the other hand, the soldiers defending the enemy would be silent.


    Since the beginning of the war, about 30 minutes later, the sand bandits have lost less than 20, while their comrades in arms have fallen nearly 200.


    Such an exaggerated war damage ratio made the soldiers feel desperate, but they still carried out their duties, thinking that if they could kill more sand robbers, they would kill more!


    Luo gradually approached the regiment, and his arrival was immediately noticed by the sand bandits outside. At this time, the sand bandits found out that the dozen brothers who had gone to block had been planted?


    Jerot looks at Cheng Yaojin, who is on the way out. His eyes are suddenly cold and dignified. He suddenly whistles to his hands and makes a gesture.


    The sand bandits besieging the soldiers were puzzled when they saw jerot''s order. They had to send 100 brothers to deal with one person?


    Don''t understand return don''t understand, sand thief''s troops immediately divide 100, toward Luo to meet and attack.When people on the Golog side saw the sudden withdrawal of about 100 sand bandits, they thought that reinforcements were coming. After all, there must be a large number of sand bandits.


    However, when they took time to observe one eye and saw that there was only one visitor, their whole heart was cold.


    "Kill them, kill them quickly. What do you eat for?"


    The sixth Prince''s voice was almost hoarse. His face was full of fear, and his legs kept swinging.


    The soldiers can see the result, how can he not see it? If it wasn''t for the 20 soldiers who were close to him to give him a sense of security, I''m afraid he would have collapsed and cried.


    The general very much hoped that the sixth prince could shut up, but he could not make a breakthrough, even if he was in a desperate situation!


    "Kill


    Not far away, hundreds of sand robbers rushed to Luo.


    Farther away, Fatima was watching the battle with a single telescope. When she saw Luo fighting against 100 sand robbers alone, she could not help worrying.


    William started a little slower than Luo, and the formation created by the 100 sand robbers made his mount difficult. He looked like he was going to strike. Then he saw Luo jump off his mount and meet the 100 sand robbers on foot.


    William clenched his teeth, jumped off his mount and followed.


    "About a hundred It''s too inefficient just to read Luo looked at the hundred sand thieves who came from stepping on the sand, and said to himself in a cold voice, "then waste a little of your mind."


    Before the words were heard, the area with a diameter of nearly 100 meters expanded rapidly from the foot, bringing the sand robbers into it.


    Sand robbers don''t understand the ability of reading, and they can''t see the field where the circle of reading forms, but jerot and William can.


    The reason why he sent 100 sand robbers to attack Luo was that jerot saw that Luo was a capable man and didn''t expect his men to kill Luo. At least he could see chuluo''s ability clearly.


    The sand robbers stepped into the field without any vigilance. They all gave out cruel laughter and were ready to grind the Luo into meat sauce.


    At this time, the ear came several times as the dull sound of watermelon explosion.


    Bang Bang!


    Following the reputation, the heart beat of the sand robbers who were not afraid of heaven and earth sped up. The accompanying brothers seemed to be crushed by an invisible hand, and blood skulls scattered everywhere.


    Luo stops, stands on the spot, calmly stares at the sand robbers 50 or 60 meters ahead, and concentrates on controlling the single point of pressure formed everywhere in the field, crushing the heads of each sand robber.


    As if, there is a sniper frame that does not need to change the bullet in Luo''s hand, quickly killing the sand robber.


    However, in five or six seconds, there were only less than ten of the 100 sand robbers left. They were all in a state of horror. They had been fighting in their chests for a long time, but they didn''t know where they had been.


    "Run away!"


    As soon as the idea of running for life arose, the remaining sand robbers directly followed suit and died one after another.


    Looking at this scene, jerot''s face became extremely ugly, and his indifferent attitude of winning the match was directly extinguished.


    Ready to come to support William suddenly stopped, staring at the front of the blood and bones paved by Shura hell.


    Farther away, Fatima put down her binoculars, covered her abdomen and vomited.

 Chapter 385

    Fatima is not the kind of coquettish princess. She has a certain endurance for the bloody scenes, but at this time, she can''t help seeing nearly a hundred sand robbers being shot in the head.


    Sand robbers are not weak in physical fitness, and they are skilled in killing people. When they are put in the sky arena, they are at least 50 levels, and even more than 100 levels are not a problem. However, they don''t know how to read.


    Reading ability is an insurmountable boundary between ordinary people and those who read ability. Therefore, when Luo wholeheartedly killed the enemy, the sand robbers could not even get close to him. They even didn''t know what happened, so they directly lost their lives.


    At this moment, the pungent smell of blood floated.


    The sand robbers and the soldiers of Goro state tacit understanding at the same time stop, are looking at the sudden appearance of the God of murder.


    Powers, witchcraft, divinity, magic


    In the eyes of ordinary people, even if they don''t know the existence of reading ability, they still have a proper explanation.


    At this time, Luo Yue passed the scene of corpses all over the ground, which made the sand robbers and soldiers feel awed.


    In the long history of the Kendia desert, the position of God has always existed, and what ordinary people revere is not the identity of God, but the magic of God!


    Luo''s method of killing 100 sand robbers in a short time is the same as Shenshu in their hearts.


    Jarot didn''t think it was magic, because he also knew how to read. However, even though reading was a boundary that ordinary people couldn''t cross, it wasn''t exaggerated to the extent that Luo showed at this time. He could easily crush 100 elite men.


    The result of ordering 100 men to go down to test Luo is not friendly. Jerot can''t see the depth of Luo, but the outcome of those 100 men undoubtedly shows that Luo is a dangerous person, so he immediately called out: "withdraw."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned the armored cow around and ran first.


    Without saying a word, the remaining sand robbers raised their flint guns on the back of the cattle and pulled the trigger at the soldiers of Golog who formed the army. With the sound of the guns, the soldiers who were guarding the periphery were shot and fell to the ground.


    The filling efficiency of the flint gun is very poor. It can only shoot one shot a minute. It usually shoots out the ammunition before the close combat, which is what the golow soldiers do. However, the sand robbers do the opposite. They don''t shoot before the battle, and they only give the soldiers a farewell salute when they decide to retreat.


    In the final analysis, the sand robbers who lick blood on the tip of the knife prefer the feeling of sending a white knife into the enemy''s body to the flint gun which is inefficient in killing.


    About a hundred flint guns were fired at the same time, directly making about 50 soldiers fall into the pool of blood.


    After a shot, the sand robbers turn around and catch up with jerot.


    The surviving soldiers were all indignant, staring at the figure of the sand robbers who left, without any joy of survival.


    Looking at the retreating sand robbers, the sixth Prince of Goro, who was about to collapse, immediately sat down on the hot sand and opened his mouth. He couldn''t make any sound, leaving only a sense of surprise for the rest of his life.


    Jerot retreated so decisively that he didn''t even bring any materials and treasures. The group of sand robbers also had amazing discipline. It was a very wise decision to see a lot of treasures fall on the sand, but no one was greedy when he ran away.


    How could Luo easily let go of such a cruel and ferocious sand robber and chase him on foot.


    In the ten kilometer long chase, Luo Luxu killed more than 100 sand robbers who fell behind, so he stopped.


    If it wasn''t for the sand robber''s decisive retreat at the beginning, he would be confident to kill them all.


    Watching the remaining dust disappear in the twisted air, Luo turns around and returns to the original place.


    After this encounter, there were only less than 70 elite soldiers left in Golog. They were glad that Yu Luo''s help and the sixth Prince''s life had been saved. If the sixth Prince died, they would not be far away from death even if they survived.


    When Luo returned to his original place, William was talking with a young man. Buhara and Fatima were silent. The soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield. They wanted to collect the materials again as soon as possible, and try to find a few armored cows who were scared away.


    Luo''s arrival immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    The soldiers stopped their movements one after another and looked at Luo with awe and gratitude.


    The young man who is talking with William is also looking at Luo. After a pause, he directly leaves William and runs to Luo.


    "I''m the sixth Prince of Golog. Now you''re my personal bodyguard. I''ll give you five million a month. No, ten million!" The young man opened his hands with a sense of superiority in his smile. He didn''t look like he was almost scared to pee just now.


    He hired Luo, is a direct decision, and did not ask the will, also think that he is a great good thing to Luo in front.


    Not far away, William looks at the sixth Prince and Luo and shakes his head slightly. He thinks that Fatima is willing to give up her identity and want to escape marriage, which is not the wrong choice.


    Fatima, who is not easy to recover, is riding on the armored cow and disdains to look at the sixth prince. She can see the gaffe of the sixth prince when he is besieged by the sand robbers.


    At that time, even if the sixth Prince dared to wave a sword at the sand robber, Fatima would look at him differently. As expected, escaping marriage was the right choice.Looking at the young man in the golden robe, Luo knew that he was the sixth Prince of Goro and the marriage object of Fatima, and saw the inherent superior posture of the royal children from him.


    Such a sharp contrast makes Luo''s favor for William and Fatima a little higher.


    In the face of the sixth Prince''s unilateral engagement, Luo said with a smile: "I am William''s personal bodyguard now."


    Instead of refusing directly, he kicked the ball lightly to William.


    "Oh?"


    The sixth Prince hears the words and looks at William not far away. He is about to marry Princess Elba, William''s sister. Later, he has a close relationship. It seems that he is not good at robbing talents.


    From the beginning to the end, the sixth Prince did not consider Luo Hui''s refusal, and did not know that the princess he was going to marry was sitting on the back of a armored cow not far away, and looked at him with disdain.


    William saw that Luo would pick up the ball and gladly take it. In addition, he didn''t want to continue to delay. After a few words of nagging, he simply said goodbye to the sixth prince, and then led Luo to leave.


    The sixth Prince is not reconciled, but he can only let Luo, who seems to have divine power, leave with William.


    When William and his party left, general bearded leaned over and said, "sixth prince, we need to leave here as soon as possible. The smell of blood will attract many dangerous creatures."


    "Did you find the lost armored cow?" The sixth prince said impatiently.


    General bearded stood there awkwardly and sighed in his heart. If only the sixth prince had half of Prince William''s.


    To help the sixth Prince and his party, Luo got 68 pages, which is quite a harvest.


    "How did you do it?" Fatima came and asked curiously.


    "Want to know? Please Luo winked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fatima gritted her teeth.


    On one side, William frowned, thinking about going to Glover later.


    It''s only two hours from Elba''s journey here. It can be predicted that once the sixth Prince arrives at Elba, he and Fatima will leave without permission.


    However, with Fatima''s facelift technology, it should be nothing.


    The greatest harvest of rescuing the sixth Prince is to realize Luo''s excellent ability.


    It''s really Thanks to the zeras and the others!

 Chapter 386

    Seven days later, Luo and his party came to GOLO.


    The materials carried by the three armored cows were not enough to make them complete the whole journey, but Prince William knew the desert very well, and found some plants and animals that could supplement water from some clues, so that buhala would not die of thirst.


    GOLO is one of the three oasis countries, which has a high similarity with the other two countries in all aspects. The most important water source is surrounded by the Royal Palace, and each building has water storage equipment.


    In the desert, water is very precious, but as long as in the city, money can buy, as long as willing, can spend money to build an underground aquarium.


    William has an old friend in Goro. He takes Fatima to visit him. It seems that he intends to send Fatima to his friend.


    Luo gave buhala a few golden beads to replenish water, but he put on a human skin mask and went into a pub.


    Pubs have always been a good place to get information. There are a lot of idle drunkards here. You can pry out a lot of information by inviting two glasses of wine. The disadvantage is that you can''t guarantee its accuracy.


    In addition to drunkards, bar staff and waiters in pubs are also the targets of information inquiry, but they pay different prices. Compared with the former, the accuracy of the latter is more worthy of affirmation.


    Fatima''s human skin mask is very ugly, with prominent rosacea and sausage mouth, and there is a big mole on the upper right corner of the lip, which is bad enough, but it is still a pair of Mimi eyes.


    In TIMA''s words, the man''s skin mask is the one that suits his face, the one that suits him.


    Not to mention whether Fatima deliberately played a trick on him, it''s really a pity that Fatima was interested in making such an ugly human skin mask.


    No choice, Luo can only accept, with a bad face came to the pub.


    Young waitresses in cool clothes are walking between tables and chairs with trays. Men are banging their glasses and yelling. The wine splashes on the table, giving off the smell of wine.


    Compared with the pub in the Elba slum, the environment of this pub is much better.


    Luo glanced at the guests in the tavern and suddenly stopped in a corner. The next moment, he quickly released the entanglement and let the energy of life escape. At the same time, he did a good squint.


    "Why is she here..."


    There is a square wooden table and chair in the corner. There is a dark haired woman drinking alone. The next seat is empty. The men nearby are far away from her and seem to be afraid of her.


    The color of a woman''s skin is very suitable for the desert area, but she is Ge''er of the twelve Branches of the earth. She is very sensitive to a look, and immediately looks in the direction of her eyes.


    India into the eye, is a color squint of middle-aged people, that without care, stained with sand sweat hair, make Ge Er show disgust.


    Luo legoro didn''t take care of his hair. Instead, he was more in line with the middle-aged mask on his face. With squinting eyes, he covered up the only flaw of the mask, but didn''t let Ge Er recognize it.


    Ge Errui''s eyes stare. Luo is very cooperative and shows a scared look. He shrinks his neck and turns away from his sight. Then he quickly finds a seat to squeeze in. When GE Errui''s sight moves away, Luo just relaxes his boastful acting.


    I don''t know why Ge''er is here, and I don''t want to know.


    Not being recognized also shows that Fatima''s human skin mask is very useful. If Fatima doesn''t want to give her this technology, it''s OK to ask her for ten or twenty human skin masks.


    Luo and some big men crowded on a table. The waitress came to ask. Luo asked for a glass of beer. Then he kept a low key and listened to the voices around him.


    After a long time, Luo found that the big men in the tavern were talking about non nutritive topics. He sat down for a while, drank all the beer, got up and went to the bar.


    The seats in front of the bar were full, so Luo stood on one side and knocked on the table to attract the bar staff''s attention.


    The barman was a middle-aged man with a moustache. After hearing the voice, he quickly walked up to Luo and said with a smile, "what do you want, brother?"


    "Ask me something." Luo said, taking out a bill from his pocket and pressing it on the table.


    The middle-aged man took the money with a smile, quickly mixed a glass of wine, put it in front of Luo, "ask."


    Luo glanced at the wine and said directly, "any information about the eagles."


    "One hundred thousand." Said the middle-aged man.


    Without saying a word, Luo takes out 100000 Jieni and puts it on the table. The conversation between him and the bar member immediately attracts the eyes of several men nearby, showing greed.


    Shi Shi ran, a middle-aged man, took Jieni and poured out the information of the eagle group like beans.


    Luo listened carefully. When the middle-aged man finished, the wine didn''t move at all. He turned and walked towards the door.


    He stayed in the tavern for about half an hour, but Ge''er was still sitting in the corner, as if he had no intention of leaving.


    Luo opened the door of the tavern and went out. Six men sitting in front of the bar looked at each other. After paying for the bill, they also went out to the door. Before one of the men left, he picked up Luo''s cup of wine and poured it directly.


    The middle-aged bar member is a well-informed person. Seeing the six men''s actions, he can''t guess what they want to do, but it has nothing to do with him. He smiles and politely sees off the six guests.Luo got the information about the eagle regiment from the bar member. It''s a group that the local residents dislike. There are about 100 members in the regiment. Every member of the regiment is a rascal, but there are also advantages, that is, the members are regular and hardworking when they work to earn money.


    One thing the eagles have in common is that they are lonely and want to go to the forbidden area.


    The base of the regiment is located in a low building area. More than ten houses adjacent to it belong to the eagle regiment. In that area, the local residents will not go there, even if they take a detour.


    Luo learned the location, but did not intend to go directly, but first go to GOLO''s antique market.


    It''s more important to search the market first than to contact the people of Eagle Group.


    "It''s just a hundred thousand dollars for a piece of news..."


    Not long after leaving the tavern, Luo noticed that there were six men behind him. They were sitting at the bar. They wanted to see him, so they stared at him.


    Luo did not plan to take care of these unscrupulous people for the time being. He walked to the antique market and began to search for antiques from various stalls. He chose to buy all the antiques with high profits.


    It took two hours for Luo to get 2% of the data value, making the average value rise to 64%, which is equivalent to two years of hard work and twice the harvest of vulture street. As for the antiquities, he also got three pieces and sold them. He can get a profit of about 150 million, which is just the money from the wind.


    If you don''t have the white smoke font, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to take out three antiques with a profit of 150 million from innumerable real and fake antiques.


    If you go to wate oasis again, I don''t know how much else you can get. You have already started so many antiques. You have to go to youkexin sometime in September.


    Harvest gratifying, Luo Xin satisfied enough to stop, toward the position of the eagle group, and the six men, really patient, accompanied him around the antique market, Leng is not to give up.


    It is estimated that Luo bought three antiques. He thinks that Luo has a lot of goods, so he is not willing to give up.


    "The bar member said that the location of the eagle regiment is relatively remote, and few people go to it. Just knock these guys out there."


    Luo Xin thought and went straight to the direction of the eagle group.


    About an hour''s walk, walking into a low building complex, turning an alley, the black cat came out again, seriously: "give it to me ~!"


    "Go back."


    Luo said nothing and forced the black cat back.


    When the six men saw Luo walking into the area of the eagle regiment, they were all very happy. They followed him quickly and blocked Luo in a blind alley where most of the sunlight was blocked by the curtain. They didn''t know that Luo was deliberately leading them.


    "Kaka."


    A man pinched the bone of his fist, looked at Luo and said with a sneer, "be honest and take out the money, so as not to suffer from the pain of flesh and blood."


    Luo did not speak and picked up six marbles on the ground.


    At this time, a neutral female voice came from the Hutong wall: "brother, give me 500000 yuan to help you take care of these people."


    Luo looked back at the speaker, a young woman sitting in a corner with a large spanner on her shoulder.


    "No more." He refused.


    "OK, Hello, those guys in front of me, just think I''m transparent." The woman twisted her arm and put the large spanner on her leg.


    The six men''s face was overcast, and they didn''t want to waste more time. They rushed straight to Luo, intending to rob him.


    With a wave of Luo''s hand, six stones hit six men on the forehead and knocked them out.


    "Oh


    On the wall, the woman with the spanner whistled and said seriously, "the toll is 500000."

 Chapter 387

    Love is a woman who needs half a million no matter what.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, turns around and looks up at the smiling woman sitting in the corner. She is wearing long sleeves and trousers. She is thin and has no material in front of her chest. She has short flax hair, dark complexion and neutral facial features. If you don''t look carefully, you may be a man.


    "The eagles?" Asked Luo.


    "Well? You''re very fresh. Are you here to find fault? "


    The woman picked up the wrench, jumped down from the three meter high wall, landed safely, and stared at Luo coldly.


    Her nickname is Ya Ya. She is really a member of the eagle group.


    At this time, Luo''s image is vivid, a good alcoholic, quite unpleasant, which in the eyes of the opposite sex, the negative score is doubled.


    "I have something to do with your chief. Is it convenient for me to introduce you?" Luo Xi habitually smiles, but he doesn''t know that his face is rather obscene and has some lingering charm.


    Yaya wrinkled her nose, smelled the wine smell on Luo''s body, and saw Luo put out such a shabby smile, subconsciously stepped back.


    Her action, make Luo Leng for a while, this just suddenly think of oneself head a color old man''s face, immediately low-key put away smile.


    At least my teeth are white, right? As for such resistance?


    "To my brother..." Yaya paused and continued: "what can I do for you?"


    Your brother?


    Luo thought micro motion, face unchanged said: "there is a deal to talk to him."


    "Oh." Yaya shouldered the spanner on her shoulder and said seriously, "I won''t say anything. I''ll pay half a million tolls first."


    Can use money to solve, Luo is not willing to cause more trouble, take out a small piece of broken gold to the woman.


    "It''s very fat." Yaya took the broken gold and her eyes brightened.


    "Lead the way." Luo said.


    It''s better to be introduced than to visit rashly.


    "Come with me."


    Yaya jumped up, stepped on the wall next to her, and directly stepped on the three meter high Hutong wall. At the level of ordinary people, her skill was excellent.


    Luo Yuan took off and went straight up to the wall.


    Yaya was surprised when she saw him. She thought that the bad old man was not easy. It was OK to take him to see his elder brother. But just in case, we had to let the brothers in the regiment take precautions in advance.


    Under the wall, around a few roads, came to a three story high, not a small house.


    Along the way, Luo noticed Ya Ya''s little actions, but didn''t care. He followed her into the house.


    Inside was an empty hall full of boxes and sledges. At a glance, about 50 people were sitting on the boxes. There were men and women, but there were only two or three women.


    Luo Fei takes a quick glance and finds that Ge''er is actually there. It''s a hell of a thing. Fortunately, he has never used [entanglement] all the way here. In the eyes of those who read ability, he is an ordinary person who allows the loss of life energy.


    Ge Er stood beside a bald young man. When he saw Luo, he was disgusted except by accident. He only met two hours ago. How could he forget.


    "Chief, I want to talk business with you." Yaya walked quickly to the bald youth and was very impolite to Luo''s address.


    In the house, everyone was looking at Luo, and many people''s eyes were aggressive.


    Luo tanran met the eyes of the people and looked at the bald youth.


    There are 53 people, including Ya Ya and Ge Er. It''s not clear how many of them are capable of reading without using [coagulation].


    The bald youth, named Ali, is the head of the eagle regiment and the elder brother of Yaya, but they are not related by blood.


    He looked at Luo wantonly and asked, "listen, don''t beat around the bush. I don''t have the time."


    Luo nodded and said, "I''m going to the forbidden area."


    The atmosphere of the house suddenly changed.


    Ali heard that Yan was silent for a moment, looked at his companions, and suddenly yelled: "who the hell told us about the departure the day after tomorrow?"


    Sitting on the box, leaning on the sled, standing in the same place, these people looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces.


    Ali''s brain burst with two or three green threads, and he looked very angry.


    Ge Er embraces with both hands and looks at the situation in the field calmly.


    "You''re leaving for the forbidden area the day after tomorrow?" Hearing what the young man said, Luo asked unexpectedly.


    Ali was stunned when he heard the speech. The atmosphere didn''t know why. He became embarrassed. Ya, now he accidentally revealed the plan.


    The company around, look strange.


    Yaya covered her forehead, and her face looked a little painful.


    A moment later, Ali coughed and admitted: "yes, it''s not easy for you to come here. Just stay here for a few days."


    Voice a fall, copy up next to the stick, suddenly toward Luo, want to knock Luo a stick dizzy.


    Luo sideways to avoid Ali''s heavy stick, trips over Ali''s right calf, then reaches out his hand to hold Ali''s arm, neatly turns him back in front of him, wondering: "so excited, what do you do?"Seeing this, the people in the house picked up their weapons, including knives, guns, sticks, swords and crossbows, and a unique large spanner. They were all staring at Luo with hostility in their eyes, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Who are you?" Ali asked stiffly, bearing the pain.


    He thought he was good at it, but before he could see it clearly, he was caught by Luo. Suddenly, his face was a little hot and dry, and he couldn''t hold his face.


    The other members of the eagle regiment also know the skill of the leader, but they were caught by the bad old man who didn''t know where he came from. They only think that Luo looks unfathomable, and his image as a drunkard is a little higher, which is quite like a master in the world.


    Ge Er calmly stares at Luo, which is also a bit unexpected. She can see Luo''s skill just now, and can see her solid Kung Fu. She thinks that such a bad old man with a squinting face still has two talents.


    At this time, Ge Er didn''t see that this bad old man was actually the one she didn''t want to deal with in her life.


    When Luo heard Ali''s question, he was about to answer it. Suddenly, there came the sound of the crossbow string in the house, and a crossbow shot at the back of his head.


    He bowed his head to his left and caught the arrow with his free hand, but it was a strange arrow that covered the stone with thick steps on the arrow. If it hit the back of his head, it would not be fatal. Dizziness was certain.


    After catching the crossbow, Luo grabbed Ali''s arm and added some strength. Ali, who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to break free, let out a low cry and immediately settled down.


    "If you''re going to the penalty area, count me in."


    Luo said, twisting the crossbow and arrow in his hand, and then suddenly raising his feet to the ground, the mud poured floor suddenly broke into dense pieces, extending more than ten meters in diameter.


    "And don''t get excited. If I want to do anything to you, I won''t be so polite."


    Ali and the rest of the eagle regiment looked at the ground crushed by Luo''s foot and were dumbfounded.


    It''s your uncle''s name. You''re welcome!


    Bang!


    Ya, there''s no big wrench on the floor.


    Looking at Luo''s powerful foot, Ge''er raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 388

    The cracks on the ground are fine and dense, like spider webs, covering more than 10 meters, but they do not make the ground sink, indicating that this person''s strength control has reached a very high level.


    Ge Er looks at Luo silently, thinking that if Luo knows how to use the idea, I''m afraid his strength will increase rapidly.


    Luo Yi crushed the floor to the eagle group, and then released Ali''s arm.


    Ali, like a god of plague, retreated to his companion and stopped.


    "Now, can we have a good talk?"


    Luo Huan looked at the people of the eagle regiment, and with a smile, he looked very obscene on his face.


    People around him looked at Ali one after another. The latter gritted his teeth and said, "yes."


    An hour later, William and Bukhara came to the house of the eagle group, only to see that Luo Zheng and the people of the eagle group were drinking happily and chatting happily.


    Yaya and Ge''er are sitting on the box on the first floor, speechless looking at Luo who is confused with the eagle group. Who would have thought that an hour ago, the two sides were still close to starting a fire.


    "Here we are."


    Luo released Ali''s shoulder and looked at William and Bukhara standing at the door. Both of them were wearing human skin masks, but they were still entangled, which made Ge Er see that they were capable of reading.


    "Come and sit down."


    Luo said hello to them. Looking back at the other members of the eagle group, he was observing Luo''s so-called two capable partners.


    There are 109 members of the eagle regiment and 105 people who are ready to go to the forbidden area. The boxes and sleds piled up in the house are all the materials they spend time and effort preparing. Up to now, they are ready.


    If I had met Luo two or three years earlier, I wouldn''t have had to wait so long. However, the pile of gold beads Luo used this time can be used to upgrade his equipment.


    Bukhara and William sat on the box, and within a moment, they joined the group of eagles.


    William is the prince, the means of communication is a necessary skill, and Bukhara as long as there is food.


    A cooperation is thus settled in a meal.


    The original departure time was the day after tomorrow, because Luo sponsored a lot of money. In order to update the equipment, the eagle group had to delay its departure for a few days.


    Luo and William have no problem with this.


    The reason why most members of the eagle regiment want to go to the forbidden area is to get a sum of money from the forbidden area that they can spend the rest of their life carefree. In their view, the most important thing in the forbidden area is money. There is no need to be afraid of not getting enough points.


    There are at least five or six days to go before the departure day. When Luo Chu arrived, he had no place to live. At Ali''s invitation, he lived in the territory of the eagle regiment.


    Bukhara was with him, and William was going to visit Fatima with his old friend.


    Luo has already been to the antique market. He will search all the existing [stocks] and will not go there for a second time.


    Two days later, he went to Fatima and asked for twenty human skin masks.


    "Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    For Luo''s request, Fatima gave him a white eye.


    "Is it troublesome?" Asked Luo.


    "Nonsense, do you think you can make a finished mask with such fine workmanship after just a few tricks?" Fatima''s face was taut. She was in a thunderstorm because she was forbidden to walk.


    "Forget it." Luo regretted.


    Fatima thought Rowe was going to give up, but she heard him say: "otherwise, 15. Don''t be too handsome, but don''t be as shabby as this one on my face."


    "No Fatima didn''t turn her head. She refused.


    "Then you can teach me the technology."


    "Good idea."


    "If you make me a mask, I can promise you one thing."


    "Not interested."


    "One mask, one hundred million."


    "No lack of money."


    Seeing Fatima''s lack of oil and salt, Luo took a deep breath and said seriously, "if you help me make a mask, I can teach you something interesting."


    At the end of the speech, Luo uses the power of the hand of God to a table in the room. He splits the table into more than ten pieces, and then assembles it into a fake transformers.


    "Think about it." Luo looked at Fatima with her eyes shining, and her obscene smile came out again.


    ....


    seven days later, a hundred person team set out from GOLO.


    Every once in a while, there are always caravans going back and forth in Goro, often hundreds of armored cattle. Therefore, the battle of the eagle regiment did not attract much attention.


    There are 105 people in the eagle group, and three people in Luo Yixing''s group, a total of 108 people, including Ge Er.


    Luo knew that Ge''er was a poison hunter. She learned from the people in the eagle regiment that she would specially come to the Kendia desert once a year to look for animal and plant toxins. She contacted the eagle regiment many times and became familiar with it later.


    Ge''er is the key to the plan of going to the restricted area this time. If she wants to go through the sandstorm area, she has to do it. As for how to do it, the people of the eagle regiment didn''t continue to disclose it. Maybe they don''t know. Anyway, when they get to the outside of the restricted area, they will know.Half of the hundreds of armored oxen are pulling sleds and carrying the materials they need along the way.


    If there is no accident, it will take 15 days to travel from GOLO to the forbidden area in the middle of the kendiya desert. The eagle regiment has brought a whole month''s supplies and well-equipped weapons. After all, there is a potential threat of sand pirates in the desert.


    It''s good news that no one is left behind after seven days of walking to avoid many dangers.


    The crossbow and arrow Luo had received with his bare hands in the house of the eagle regiment was actually used for [demining]. What the arrow wrapped in cloth was not stone, but gunpowder.


    The eagle regiment uses this kind of crossbow to shoot into the sand and detonate it, which is used to knock out the huge sand insects lying in ambush under the sand. In addition, there are many ways to avoid danger in advance, which let Luo see the unique way of life of desert people.


    On this day, the sun is still hot.


    The team was divided into two teams and kept abreast of each other.


    Luo helped buhala to make a sunshade. With enough water, there was no corpse this time.


    All the way was calm, but the eagle regiment had a positive attitude at the beginning, because there were too many hidden dangers in the desert that were not easy to find. Even the armored cattle had many dangers that could not be avoided.


    The team walked in an orderly way. In vain, the team at the front was suddenly cut off, but a huge quicksand pit with a diameter of about 50 meters appeared on the desert ground.


    Thirty armored cattle were rolled in, and four or five far away jumped out of the quicksand with the back of the cattle as a support point, while the other 20 people were not so lucky. They held the back of the armored cattle tightly and did not dare to move.


    Quicksand is one of the invisible killers of desert. In history, there were two cities in the desert of Kenya. After an earthquake, one third of the cities were buried in the sand forever.


    The people involved in the quicksand pit include Ali, Ya Ya and Ge Er They are all the people who walk in the front, and the quicksand pit appears out of thin air. They are the closest to each other. The armored cow is buried deep under the sand in almost two seconds, only showing its back and head.


    "Rope!"


    Ali yelled at his companion outside the quicksand pit.


    The people who were not involved in the quicksand pit, while driving the armored cattle back, threw the rope to the quicksand pit.


    At this time, with the quicksand pouring into the bottom, nearly a hundred black foreign bodies suddenly appeared, with a height of more than one meter and a width of nearly half a meter.


    A few of the unfortunate men were trapped because the armored cattle struggled so hard that their lower body was sucked in and they could not move. They had to wait for the rope to fall down.


    However, before the rope came, they looked at the black sharp foreign bodies that exposed the sand flow layer. They all looked desperate and cried out, "it''s the mouth of the abyss. Help me, help me! I don''t want to die! "


    The black object stood up, a sharp section against the people sliding down.


    Those unlucky guys glided over the big black jaw with the armored cattle, like the wooden board sent to the automatic sawing machine. With a hiss, they were cut in half. The scream stopped immediately, and the blood intestines fell on the sand and disappeared.


    "The mouth of the abyss!"


    Ali''s face was tight, and the people on the quicksand pit also showed fear, but they didn''t run away. The rope throwing, which accelerated the movement, was affected by the quicksand and lacked accuracy. Only seven or eight people on the outside received the rope in a round of rope throwing.


    Those who are closer to the inside are desperate when they see that this is not ordinary quicksand, but the mouth of the abyss.


    At this time, a figure rushed over, pulled the rope head of one of them, stepped on a board, and fell to the quicksand.


    Everyone looked at the figure of the active rush down the sand pit, but it was Luo who came to the rescue from the middle of the team.


    "You


    The people standing on the edge of quicksand pit suddenly became anxious.


    No one can save people from quicksand pit by jumping directly. Once his lower body is sucked, he can''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 389

    There are many ancient valleys, valleys, palace sites and ancient capital sites under the desert.


    There are many factors for the formation of quicksand, which usually maintain a clever balance, but when the balance is destroyed, quicksand pits will be formed.


    According to the anecdotes circulating among the three oasis States, several gold prospectors with great fortune were accidentally trapped in the quicksand, but they were not buried to death. Instead, they were sent to the sites that ordinary people dream of, or large tombs with a large number of burial objects.


    In one''s life, there will always be a time of great fortune.


    However, when there is a huge mouth of the abyss under the quicksand pit, don''t try your luck, because the mouth of the abyss is one of the most dangerous creatures in the desert. It hides in the sand for many years and doesn''t move like a mountain. Only when you catch prey can you open the mouth. Once you enter, you will die without rescue.


    Every time the mouth of the abyss opens its mouth and swallows a big pit, it will not be long before the sand is blown by the wind, burying the pit and forming a new hiding effect.


    Therefore, no one has ever seen the whole picture of the mouth of the abyss. Those lucky enough to escape the disaster have only seen that the mouth of the abyss is full of sharp teeth like Unicorn crocodiles, which can easily split all creatures driven by quicksand into two parts.


    Because the sand in the desert is flowing, and the types of sand dunes are complex and varied, driven by strong winds, they are often unpredictable. A sand dune was piled up here this morning, and it may be leveled off in the evening.


    Therefore, even if the abyss mouth is a kind of dangerous creature waiting for prey at a fixed point, people walking in the desert can''t judge the location of the abyss mouth, even the armored cattle.


    About 30 armored cattle fell into the abyss. In a hurry, they ran away and died. According to the current rescue situation, it''s very good for the remaining people to save 10.


    In this situation, Luo stepped on a piece of wood and rushed down the abyss, which frightened all the rescuers in the pit.


    Under the condition of quicksand running, the speed of the plank is very fast, while there are more than 100 sharp teeth exposed in the mouth of the abyss, which spread out irregularly, and one carelessly will be split in two.


    This kind of rescue operation, not to mention saving people, is to build itself in.


    "Come and help!"


    A young man yelled. The rope head in his hand was pulled by Luo. Looking at Luo''s momentum, he was afraid that he would be pulled down because he couldn''t hold it. He quickly asked the people around him to pull it together.


    Hearing what he said, three or four big men in the neighborhood rushed over and pulled the rope together, like a tug of war.


    In the quicksand pit, Ali and his party looked at Luo, who was sliding down on the wooden board. They were also shocked.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Ya Ya tightly clenched the large spanner in her hand, as if it could bring her a little more sense of security.


    She felt that Luo had just come to make trouble. She wasted three or four manpower in vain. As a result, her face froze as soon as the curse came out.


    Luo holds the rope in one hand and raises it to the top of his head to ensure that it will not be cut by the more than one meter high jaw teeth. Luo''s feet seem to be glued to the board, regardless of each other. With the swing of his upper body, the direction of the board is also changing, skillfully passing through the crisscross rows of jaw teeth.


    While Luo Cao was controlling the plank under his feet, he swept all the people who were trapped in the quicksand pit, including Ge Er. There were 22 people in total. Four of them were unfortunately cut in half by the jaw teeth and died.


    Remember everyone''s position in your head instantly, and your thoughts suddenly burst out, weaving out the most reasonable route, even considering how many people can be saved from the quicksand pit.


    The plan was organized in his head. Luo immediately turned a direction and passed by a dangerous and dangerous road, which made the people trapped in the quicksand pit pinch a cold sweat.


    "There''s no pressure at all on this quicksand compared to the reef rapids at the port of marfando."


    Luo silently thought that he quickly passed the first rescued person. The more he passed, he raised his hand and grabbed his collar. He suddenly threw him out of the quicksand pit with a diameter of 50 meters. Because of the soft sand outside, Luo didn''t have to distract himself to control his strength. He just threw it.


    He had been training hard in marfando for a period of time, and he had passed through the reef torrent area many times, from the inner port to the outer port. He was very skillful in grasping and judging the opportunity.


    Now, he has been practised like a devil by Bishi for another year, and his body coordination has become stronger. At this time, it''s a small matter for him to step on the board to slide on the quicksand, avoid the teeth and save people.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Monster, my feet would be soft."


    "It''s said that there is a sport called surfing in the sea outside. It seems like this!"


    Looking at Luo stepping on the board to dodge freely in the jaw teeth, and throwing out the trapped companions, all staring at Luo with a kind of inexplicable eyes.


    Soon, Luo throws all 15 people, including Ali and ya ya, out of the quicksand pit, and finally greets Ge''er, who looks calm. The others have been dragged up by the rope.


    Ge''er stands on the back of the armored cow and stares at Luo''s mind. This shows that Luo knows how to read. However, in the previous contact, Luo allows his life energy to be lost, pretending that he is not a person with the ability to read.Generally speaking, if there is no need to camouflage, those who have the ability to read will always maintain [entanglement], even sleep will not be removed, because [entanglement] is a skill that needs to be practiced all the time. Moreover, if you always use [entanglement], there is another more substantive saying, that is, it can retain youth or longevity.


    Therefore, those who hold this kind of view will keep on after mastering a solid [entanglement], and will not easily withdraw it.


    Ge Er was able to get away easily, but she didn''t leave at the first time. Instead, she was thinking about how to save one before she left. But after thinking for a while, there was no good conclusion, and then she saw Luo coming.


    Is it a warm-hearted guy?


    Ge''er watched Luo save 15 people easily and saw Luo use Nian.


    When Luo comes to Ge''er, he suddenly releases the rope, jumps from the sliding board to the back of the cow where Ge''er is, and is ready to take Ge''er to jump out of the quicksand.


    "I can do it myself."


    Ge Er deliberately glanced at the soles of Luo''s feet to make Luo notice.


    See Ge Er intentionally do out of action, Luo also don''t care, said: "you go up first."


    Ge Er is not polite at all. He makes a sudden effort at his feet and jumps to the sky like a rocket. He goes to the quicksand pit.


    With this push, she shakes the armored cattle into the bottom of the sand, and the quicksand engulfs Luo''s calf.


    When Luo saw the situation, he also made efforts at his feet and jumped to the edge of the quicksand pit.


    When he jumped up safely, the people of the eagle regiment immediately gathered around and said thanks to him excitedly. Their eyes were full of respect.


    Golog has a strong folk custom, and people in Golog are always convinced of people with strong ability.


    "Tam, it''s you!" Ali, who survived, patted Luo on the shoulder excitedly.


    "Get out of here." Luo said.


    After the next quicksand trip, 15 pages were transformed, and there were nearly 90 places in the regiment waiting for him to transform, but there was no guarantee that all of them could be transformed. Anyway, as long as someone was in danger and could be saved, it would be a page.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Ali nodded and immediately gave orders to his teammates to evacuate from here, while preparing to count the losses.


    Although the eagle regiment was not a well-trained army, its execution was not weak. Under Ali''s command, it quickly organized its troops to stay away from the territory of Jukou in the abyss.


    The man was saved, but the thirty oxen were swallowed by the mouth of the abyss.


    When the Eagle Group evacuated for one kilometer, it was found that there was a team of about ten armored cattle in the distance, walking around their periphery, just like a pack of wolves staring at their prey.


    "It''s sand robbers. There are nine people."


    Someone looked through a telescope and reported.


    Ali said coldly, "these nine animals are responsible for keeping an eye on us. There must be other animals going back to gather the team. They should be quick. It''s better for us to go to the rocky area earlier."


    Sand bandits are the people of the three oasis countries. They want to be skinned and cramped, and meeting sand bandits is what they expect.

 Chapter 390

    Nine sand robbers follow the team at a distance, as if a group of exhausted wolves are waiting for their prey, which is a threat that can not be ignored.


    Everyone in the team is psychologically prepared to face the sand bandits in advance. It is believed that the sand bandit''s team may appear anytime and anywhere.


    It''s useless to run away when facing the sand robbers. Only by showing the strength that makes the sand robbers fear, can the greedy eyes of the sand robbers be forced back.


    The remaining more than 70 armored oxen march forward in four rows to shorten the length of the team. The armored oxen with the sled go ahead, while the armored oxen without the sled stay behind, and pay attention to the movements of the nine sand bandits behind.


    The gloomy mood quietly clings to most people''s minds.


    Luo doesn''t think that the threat of sand bandits is very great. Let alone the weak technology tree in the desert of Kenya, he still doesn''t think that there is any threat to sand bandits even if they are well equipped with guns.


    Luo silently looked ahead. The complex sand dunes swept back on both sides of the field of vision. A line of vision from the right side was always undisguised. It was Ge Er''s line of vision.


    It''s not that he was identified, but that the rescue revealed that he was a capable man.


    Now that he is exposed, Luo Suo uses entanglement and ignores Ge Er''s searching eyes.


    Eagle Group is a team of hundreds of people, but everyone is ordinary.


    The scientific and technological trees in the desert of Kenya are very weak. It seems that there are not many people with the ability to read. According to the known information, there are at least 5000 sand thieves in Hongyan gorge. If they come out, it is not a matter to conquer an oasis country.


    It''s still unknown how many of the five thousand sand bandits will have the ability to read. In any case, if the sand bandits don''t know good or bad, Luo will never be polite.


    Three hours later, towards the evening, the sun was not so hot, and there were more red clouds in the sky.


    "We''re almost in the rocky area. Cheer up!" Ali looked back at the nine thieves who were closely following and called to all the people in the group.


    As the name suggests, the riprap area is a place where strange rocks are piled up. The highest rock is four or five meters high and is placed on the ground irregularly. It is a good place for desert travelers to have a rest.


    The sand bandits are more dominant in the mount battle, so before the sand bandits gather a large team, let the team go to the rocky area. On the one hand, they can counterattack by taking advantage of the favorable location, and on the other hand, they can have a good rest for a night.


    LUO keeps silent all the way. He knows that there are still about ten days to go to the restricted area. If he is restrained by the sand bandits, it may take a longer time, or even make preparations Good supplies can''t support them to reach the forbidden area.


    In order to avoid the expected situation, Luo made up his mind that if the sand robber started, he would kill hundreds of people every minute, just like last time, in order to force back the sand robber.


    As for the opinions of the rest of the team and Ge Er, he had no mind to care.


    An hour later, the sun has not completely disappeared, the light is still sufficient.


    All the way, the team finally saw the outline of the rocky area. However, almost everyone in the team''s face changed.


    A mighty team of sand robbers is in front of the troubled area, waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    Three hundred? Even 500 people?


    It''s still a little far away. There are countless people, but definitely not less than 300.


    "Damn it! I''ve been cut off! " Ali''s face is very ugly. The sand robbers know their movements and wait for them in the rocky area ahead of time.


    "What about that?" Ya Ya clenched the spanner and asked.


    Ali didn''t speak. He looked back at the nine sand robbers hanging behind him. In another 40 or 50 minutes, it would be dark. If he didn''t capture the rocky area before dark, the sand robbers would be dead sooner or later.


    "What can I do, fuck him!" Ali picked up the mace hanging on the side of the armored cow and yelled fiercely.


    The people of the eagle regiment, among other things, are excellent at fighting. Even if there are more sand robbers than they are, it''s true. This is their strength.


    There are only about 100 people on our side, but there are nearly 400 sand thieves in the riprap area, almost four times the gap.


    Luo has seen the bravery of the sand bandits. Although he is not sure about the front fighting ability of the eagle regiment, he does not think that the eagle regiment can match the nearly 400 sand bandits. Even if he can fight, he will lose a lot.


    In order to let the sand bandits retreat, we have to give the sand bandits enough fear in this battle of seizing the rocky area.


    "I''ll go. You wait here." Luo suddenly rushed to the front of the line with the armored cattle.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ali frowned at Luo standing in front of him.


    "I''ll deal with them alone." Luo said.


    When people heard Luo''s words, they only thought Luo was crazy.


    Although they agree with Luo''s ability, it''s impossible for a man to fight nearly 400 sand robbers.


    William looked at Luo silently. He felt that he couldn''t understand the depth of Luo more and more. He also knew how to read. But it was very difficult for him to deal with dozens of them at the same time. So he thought that Luo''s last time killing sand robbers, he must have spent a lot of effort on reading.Well, there are nearly 400 now. Can Luo solve the sand robbers as easily as last time?


    Ge''er pinches her sexy lips and doesn''t mean to help. She even wants to see how Luo wants to solve the sand robber, a group of ferocious people who can''t even be affected by her aura.


    "Are you crazy?" Ali opened his eyes and looked at other people with the same reaction.


    "I''m not crazy. Just wait here." Luo said.


    Bukhara also came to Luo''s side and asked, "boss, do you need help?"


    Luo smiles at him and says, "no need."


    "Oh." Bukhara nodded.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Luo Suo didn''t say much about it. He jumped off the armored cow, stepped on the sand and wrapped his mind around his feet. Suddenly, he burst out and rushed forward. The dust suddenly flew up to Ali and others.


    When they waved and scattered the dust, they looked at Luo, who had already run five or six hundred meters away, and were shocked.


    Ali responded quickly and said, "keep up!"


    They didn''t believe Luo could solve the sand robber alone.


    Luo Yiqi Dangqian was speeding in the desert, leaving everyone behind, and soon broke into the field of vision of the sand bandits.


    "Just one person, don''t waste arrows."


    The leader of the sand bandit looked at many of his men raising the crossbow and immediately stopped.


    These guys are good at fighting, but the disadvantage is that they love to play. They know that there is no need to waste poison feeding arrows on a person, but they are more accurate.


    Hearing the small head''s words, the group of sand thieves who regard Luo as a little rabbit put down the crossbow.


    They don''t need to understand why Luo came here alone. They just came here to die. They will kill him later.


    However, Luo is not a little rabbit, but a beast that they can never match!


    Until Luo entered the range of 30-40 meters, the sand bandits didn''t waste their crossbows, because the main target was the team of 100 people.


    "You guys, get rid of him." The little head glanced at the sand robber beside him.


    "No problem!"


    Several sand robbers who were ordered licked the corners of their lips and rushed to Luo.


    Whoa!


    The sand robbers just drove the armored cattle out a few meters, and a blood hole appeared in the middle of their forehead. Then they fell down from the back of the armored cattle and died.


    The sand robbers were surprised.


    The little head''s nerves suddenly tensed, his body suddenly fell to one side and fell into the sand.


    Before the sand bandits around could understand what was going on, they saw that several sand bandits behind the little head suddenly fell off their upper bodies.


    The little head knows how to read, and the basic [entanglement] and [coagulation] can be used. Although he is not a qualified person with the ability to read, his reaction is not bad, and he avoids Luo''s specially targeted crescent reading blade.


    "He''s a good reader, and he''s very strong!" Small head eyes lying on the sand, panic looking at the rush to 20 meters away Luo, is about to call his men to join up, the body under the sand suddenly subsided.


    "Quicksand?"


    There was a roar from the sand robber.


    How can there be quicksand here!

 Chapter 391

    Of course, there can''t be quicksand here. It''s the bastard who made it!


    The little head roared wildly in his heart. He quickly got up, his eyes shining with the unique luster of Nianli. Looking at Luo Fang''s slow pace, he felt that there was a mountain pressing on him.


    It seems that the air around is taken away by something, which makes it difficult to breathe.


    The heat at dusk can also make the wind become hot, but the spine is like a snowstorm, and the cold will flow all over the body in an instant.


    "Damn it, run, run for me!"


    Small head almost suffocated, Luo positive pressure on him is too terrible, even more terrible than the leader!


    It''s a nightmare for all living beings in the desert to be able to artificially create quicksand.


    When the little leader thought of this, he immediately made the most correct judgment in his life, that is, when the number of people is absolutely dominant, it''s better to run first!


    In fact, there is no need for the small head to command. When they detect the presence of quicksand, the sand thieves begin to move, trying to get rid of the quicksand.


    "Can you run away?"


    Luo looked at the little leader who directly threw down the armored cow and turned around to run, as well as the hundreds of sand bandits in array, showing an interesting smile.


    When he didn''t encounter the quicksand trap created by the mouth of the abyss, Luo didn''t think about using the ability of mind to create quicksand. Now, his first attempt is like discovering a new continent, which is very interesting.


    It''s like the feeling of a child when he first pinches the soil. It''s very interesting.


    Every new encounter may become Luo''s invisible wealth. For example, at this moment, he infiltrates his field into the sand and wants to bury the sand thieves on the spot.


    When I first tried, I was a little unfamiliar. Although quicksand was formed, it was much inferior to the quicksand trap at the mouth of the abyss, so that the sand robbers outside had a chance to escape, and the little leader who ran very fast under the increase of mental strength.


    "It doesn''t matter if you run away with a handful."


    Luo''s expressionless face looks at the numerous sand thieves who are trapped in the swamp and mire. He gradually becomes familiar with the control and speeds up the speed of swallowing the quicksand.


    "Give me a hand, give me a hand!"


    "Rope, throw the rope


    "Help me!"


    There are 20 or 30 sand thieves who are lucky enough to escape from the quicksand pit. They stand outside the scope and look at their brothers who are trapped in the quicksand and ask for help. They have gloomy faces and fear for the rest of their lives.


    The speed of quicksand was very slow at the beginning, but after Luo had completely started, the speed of quicksand suddenly increased, faster than the normal speed of quicksand. The sand robbers wanted to save them, but they were also powerless.


    A moment later, the sand turned over and filled up the pit again, and then calmed down. More than 300 sand robbers were buried under the sand with armored cattle, so they were sure to die.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have believed that there were more than 300 living brothers standing here just now.


    Fortunately, more than 20 sand robbers who survived looked at Luo smiling and speechless from a distance of more than 100 meters, only feeling cold and piercing.


    "I don''t want to see you again, OK?" Luo said to the escaped sand thieves.


    Small head body trembled, without saying a word, jumped on one of the armored cattle, and sat with him.


    "What are you doing? Run!"


    Xiaotoumu waved and patted the sand thief sitting in front of him on the back of the head.


    Hearing what xiaotou said, the remaining sand robbers didn''t dare to delay. They drove the armored cattle straight into the rocky area, wanted to go through the rocky area, and then turned back to Hongyan gorge.


    When the home team was destroyed, nine sand bandits hanging in the rear also chose to retreat.


    Luo Jingjing watched the bandits flee in confusion. If he left one, his persuasion might be weak. If he left more than 20, it should be enough.


    At this time, the eagle regiment and others who wanted to come to support stopped beside Luo and looked at the sand. They also saw the scene that the quicksand had devoured more than 300 sand thieves just now.


    "The desert is really dangerous. There may be a fatal quicksand trap everywhere. Originally, I wanted to show my skills. Who knows the will of heaven." Looking at Luo, everyone sighed.


    After hearing this, people''s eyes moved away from the quicksand pit and turned to Luo. They all looked strange.


    Is this guy the chosen one in the legend?


    The quicksand pit that suddenly appeared just now was only about 20 meters away from Luo. If Luo went to meet the sand robbers ten seconds earlier, he might also be planted in the quicksand pit.


    In their opinion, Luo was killed when he attacked hundreds of sand thieves alone. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of quicksand pit, Luo would surely die. Moreover, he had never heard that quicksand would appear near the rocky area, but now it''s a coincidence!


    Is the sand robbers too bad luck, or Luo''s too good luck?


    Facing everyone''s strange eyes, Luo Xian is very calm. It''s much better to bury the sand robber with quicksand than to crush his head.William and Ge Er are looking at Luo with complicated eyes. They are both capable people. How can they not know that the quicksand was made by Luo.


    "I''m so familiar with it..." Ge Er''s face was full of meditation, and she carefully observed Luo''s face, and found no sign of changing face. Then she recalled the voice of the guy she was afraid to avoid. There was a very obvious difference.


    Nevertheless, Ge Er still had doubts.


    Is it really that annoying guy?


    It''s not that Fatima''s human skin mask is flawless, but that Raleigh uses the power of God''s hand to make himself perfectly integrated with the human skin mask. As for the voice, as long as the body control is up to the standard, the voice can be changed by grinding his voice.


    The people who had run into a Universiade couldn''t calm down their inner fluctuations, but it was going to be dark, so they bypassed the scope of quicksand and went directly into the rocky area, ready to make a fire to cook, and simply made a place to rest tonight.


    The rocks in the rocky area are the natural barriers of the desert at night, which can avoid some night creatures. However, there are many kinds of poisonous insects in the crevices and under the rocks. If you want to spend the night here, you have to spread a circle of insect repellent powder nearby.


    The people of the eagle group began to get busy, and Luo did not participate. He ran to the highest rock and watched the sunset slowly disappear into the horizon, enjoying the last moment of the day.


    Before the sunset completely disappeared, the moon appeared in the other side of the sky, which was the moment when the sun and the moon coexisted.


    Luo noticed that Ge''er was walking around in the rocky area. Looking down, he saw Ge''er push aside a huge stone with his bare hands and catch a blood centipede with two or three meters long and arm thick from the bottom. Then he collected the venom.


    "Did she come to the desert to collect venom? Is there a lot of poison in the forbidden area Luo thought silently, it''s a pity that Devil Island has become a dead Island, otherwise it''s definitely Ge Er''s paradise.


    Ge''er quickly collects the venom with his reading ability, and then throws the centipede away to find the next target.


    She can detect Luo''s eyes, but she doesn''t pay attention to Luo and collects venom by herself.


    After paying attention to Ge''er for a long time, Luo takes back his eyes and has an interesting idea in his head.


    He has the surprise box left by the ghost lady in his hand, which can fuse all kinds of venoms into one. If he can fuse a kind of unsolvable poison and show it off to Ge''er, I don''t know how the other party will react.


    It must be interesting to think about it.


    In other words, if there are many poisons in the forbidden area, we can collect them.


    The eagle regiment stayed in the rocky area for one night and set out again the next morning.


    A week later, I don''t know if Luo''s plan has taken effect. The sand robbers have never appeared again. They have been in peace all the way.


    Among the more than 20 sand thieves who escaped, one knew how to read. He must be able to see that the quicksand was made by Luo.


    It''s been nearly half a month since GOLO''s departure, and there are only a few days left from the forbidden area.


    That night, Ali took out a simple leather map and looked at it in the light of the fire.


    Luo leaned over, looked at the exquisite map and asked, "are you near the forbidden area?"


    Ali looked up at him, shook his head and said, "it''s going to take a few days. I''m not sure about the arrival time."


    Luo nodded slightly, also looking at the map.


    He''s in Elba, not to mention the map, not even a sketch.

 Chapter 392

    The three oasis States stand in the desert. The point to point connection is a triangle, and the most central place is the location of the forbidden zone. No matter where you go to the forbidden zone, there is no oasis on the way, only many places similar to the rocky area.


    That kind of place, in a sense, is an oasis for desert travelers. It can be used as a temporary rest place, and it can also be used to replenish a lot of food, as long as you carry enough salt. After all, insect pot is one of the characteristics of the desert in Kenya.


    Among the numerous rocky areas, Hongyan gorge is the most important. It is the stronghold of sand bandits and one of the few remaining oases in the desert.


    The three oasis states hate the sand bandits. However, there are plenty of materials in Hongyan gorge, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If they join forces to fight against the sand bandits, they will probably drag themselves to death before they are eliminated.


    Sand bandits believe in the strong and have a rather abnormal concept of competition. They can absorb anyone who is willing to join, but they are never allowed to have weak chickens in the team. As the saying goes, they are not afraid of the opponents like gods, but they are afraid of the teammates like pigs.


    At present, there are more than 5000 elite people in Hongyan gorge, all of whom are good at it. There are also nearly 1000 young women living in dire straits, and nearly 800 people captured in dungeons, ranging in age from seven or eight to seven or eight, and a small number of women.


    The huge rock is buried deep in the ground, and the exposed part is also magnificent. The dungeon is built in the rock buried in the ground, and it can''t see the sun all the time. Only a few fire lamps burning with grease provide weak light for the dungeon.


    Most of the materials used to build dungeons are in-situ materials, and wood and steel are rarely used. They are basically stones. In terms of practicality, they are full of holes. However, even so, there is no possibility for people who are locked in dungeons to escape.


    There was a sickening stench in a dimly lit cell.


    A woman leans against the wall near the stone railing. Her body is covered with unknown feces, which has already dried hard on her skin, but still stinks all the time.


    There were nearly 40 people in the cell, mostly men, who were far away from the woman and almost shrank in the corner on the other side.


    These people are yellow and dull, looking at the darkness, silent and motionless, like sculptures.


    woman''s face smear a funny face mask with her droppings. Her mental state is different from other people in prison. Her head is slightly pendulum, looking through the limited stone railings, looking at the fat burning on the wall, and never give up escaping at all times.


    If Luo is here, he can barely recognize this woman. She is millia, who has cooperated with master zelas.


    "I''m going to get out!"


    Millia murmured to herself.


    More than half a month ago, she left with a motorcade from Elba and went to wat. Unfortunately, she met the sand robbers on the way. Because of the large number of sand robbers, even if she had good skills, there was no possibility of fighting back the sand robbers.


    He knew that it would be miserable to fall into the hands of sand robbers with his own beauty, and even if he died, he would be ruined.


    So she took a lot of excrement and smeared it on her body. Then she took out the poison bag and put it under the tip of her tongue. Unexpectedly, the sand robber not only didn''t kill her, but also left about 30 people alive.


    She''s a woman. It''s normal that she hasn''t been killed by sand robbers, but most of the people left behind are men, only a few women.


    I don''t know why the sand robber''s move is not consistent with the rumor, and I don''t have time to think about it, so I took a heavy blow in the back of my head and fainted.


    When she woke up again, it was the night when she and the three women in the motorcade were thrown on a rocky ground. There were several bonfires burning around, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at them. The figures in the light of the fire were like ghosts that made people feel cold.


    She heard a few short conversations.


    "Chief, do you want to flush that disgusting woman with water?"


    Pop!


    It''s the sound of the palm slapping on the forehead, and then a cold male voice came: "is it important for that woman to have water?"


    Then, she saw that the three women who were with her were rushed by a group of sand robbers like wolves, making a terrible voice, while she was taken to the dungeon by two disgusting sand robbers, and locked up with more than 40 men.


    This is her first visit to the sand robber''s home, and she has seen a lot of things different from the rumor.


    Sand robber I don''t know how many people have been imprisoned for what purpose, and there are no requirements for the goal of imprisonment, even the children and the elderly. It seems that they choose the object of imprisonment according to their mood.


    Twelve days later, she didn''t know what happened to the three women who were with her, but she got away with it and was deprived of her freedom.


    Knock


    There was a slight, sharp sound in the cell, rhythmic. It was miria grinding stones.


    Before she was put into the cell, all valuable things and weapons were unloaded, including hairpins. Only the poison bag hidden under the tip of her tongue was not found.


    The particularity of the dungeon made her find a stone. She wanted to grind out a dagger and put it on her body for self-defense. The hidden poison bag could also be fed on the dagger.While grinding the stone, miria kept alert. Even if it was not time to deliver the meal, she was still staring at the end of the aisle, listening to any footsteps that might suddenly come.


    The sound of the grindstone suddenly stopped, and there was a slight sound of footsteps in the dead cell, very dense.


    There was a flash of surprise on miria''s face. Even if it was the food delivery point, there were only a few sand thieves doing it. Never heard such a dense sound of footsteps. There were 50? Even a hundred?


    Then, she saw groups of sand robbers pouring into the dungeon for the first time, opening the cell with a clear division of labor, and letting the younger people out with a cold tone.


    Seeing this, millia quickly cut off her hair, wrapped the palm sized flat stone in her hair, and then hid it in the ditch in front of her chest to tighten her clothes.


    Before long, a sand thief came to her cell, opened the door and said coldly, "get out of here."


    The people in this cell are all young people, so there is no need to screen them.


    Hearing the sound of the sand robber, everyone stood up like a walking corpse, walked out of the cell, and was driven to stand in a chaotic queue.


    Milia mingled in the crowd, and was inevitably swept several times by Sha''s disgusting eyes.


    The sand robber drove all the people out of the cell to the ground like a beast.


    All the people who saw the sunshine again closed their eyes and were pushed or kicked to a huge open space. There were about 600 people.


    Millia finally adjusted her eyes to the strong light and opened them slowly. She only saw a bloody sand robber riding a armored cow on the open rock floor. She couldn''t see how many people there were at a glance.


    There was a rough man with a braided beard at the front of the line, scanning them coldly and saying, "move food for them and have a good meal to go on the road."


    When she heard this, miria went into the ice cellar. Looking back at other people, a small group of people had a fierce fear reaction.


    The sand robbers had already prepared and put a lot of food and water in front of the crowd.


    A moment later, the crowd frantically snatched food and water from the ground.


    Miria clenched her teeth and rushed to the food

 Chapter 393

    The last meal to death.


    A lot of people have this idea, but they are all wrong.


    After a big meal, they were tied to the sand sled, and with a large number of sand stolen out of the Red Rock Canyon, heading for an unknown place.


    It''s on the road, but it''s not what they think.


    The team of sand robbers is very large, and there are countless people, which gives people a sense of seeing.


    Miriam fell on the sled with a sigh of relief. Although the future was uncertain, as long as she got out of the dungeon, there was always a chance to escape.


    At the front of the team, jerot galloped along, looking at the endless horizon with deep eyes.


    Some time ago, nearly 400 of his troops targeted a prey, but they were almost completely destroyed by a man who could control quicksand, and only more than 20 people escaped.


    At first, when he heard that the head of the detachment mentioned the ability to read, jerot immediately remembered that when he led the Royal team to attack Golog a long time ago, a young man with black hair suddenly appeared, who was also a person with ability to read, and killed 100 of his own men in seconds.


    The next narration of the team leader made jerot reject his guess. This time, the tricky target was a man close to middle age, not the same as the teenager.


    The appearance of these two capable people has reduced the number of jerot''s staff by nearly 500. This is not a small number, but a vague sign.


    Compared with the middle-aged man who can control quicksand, jerot thinks that the young man with black hair is more difficult. He doesn''t want to take revenge on both of them. In addition, he doesn''t care about the big things he is going to do in the near future.


    However, according to the information brought back by the small leader of the detachment, the middle-aged man''s team was not a trade team walking in the three oasis countries. They were going straight to the depth of the desert.


    Those who want to go there, except for all kinds of desert creatures, are left with Forbidden zone!


    That is to say, the target of the other party is likely to be a forbidden area. Of course, it may also be for other purposes. For example, the field examiners of egg pain want to observe the daily predatory means of those troublesome animals in the desert.


    If you remember correctly, among the people who died in the dungeon, there are those who come from the outside world to the desert and are said to be knowledgeable. They may still have a few companions, but they are not worth paying attention to.


    "If it happens..."


    Jerome snorted coldly and looked back at the huge team behind him. His team of 3000 people, whether it''s the young man with black hair or the middle-aged man, can use the tactics of the sea of people.


    To go to the forbidden area is jerot''s goal. In his arms, he carries a map, which is as exquisite as Ali''s.


    He is an ambitious man. He doesn''t want to stay in the desert all his life. He wants to get countless treasures in the forbidden area, then leave the desert and go to the outside world.


    ....


    maybe it''s fate. After many years, there are two teams with large scale attacking the restricted area at the same time, which is not comparable to the annual skirmish.


    Luo Lai came to the largest and cruelest desert in the world, and came into contact with the news about the forbidden area. Then he had the idea of going to the forbidden area. Then he met William and found the eagle regiment. He trudged for nearly 20 days. At this time, he was not far from the forbidden area.


    Before the sun disappeared, the team was stationed in a small rocky area.


    Before leading the team into the rocky area, Ali said to Luo, "start in the morning, and you can see the wonders outside the restricted area at noon."


    This shows that the rocky area here is only a few hours away from the forbidden area.


    When the team entered the rocky area, Luo ran to the highest stone. Then, in the last ray of light left by the sun, he vaguely saw a small black line extending the whole field of vision far away.


    Intuition tells him that''s where the penalty area is.


    Luo only had time to watch for a few minutes, then the sun sank under the horizon, the only light disappeared, and the small black line in the distance melted into the night.


    The next day, the team was ready to go. Everyone was full of energy and spirit. They all knew that the forbidden area was near. It was not difficult for them to trudge across the dangerous desert to come here. What was difficult was how to break through the sandstorm that enveloped the periphery of the forbidden area!


    Before leaving the area, the eagles raided a handful of insects in the area as a food reserve just in case.


    The team set out again. Four hours later, Luo finally saw the dust storm around the periphery of the forbidden area, which was not weakened all year round.


    Thick black clouds roll rapidly in the sky, like a large mass of dyed black cotton thrown into the 1000 speed drum washing machine, stirred by the strong wind, but there is no sign of scattering.


    Under the dark clouds, countless sands are rolled up by the strong winds that collide with each other in all directions, forming a dark curtain that covers all corners of the retina, giving people a sense of breathless oppression.


    The eagles stopped at the same place. Everyone looked at the spectacle and fell into silence. There was only the wind coming from the forbidden area.The armored head cow is lying dead, its head is buried in the sand, and its strong body is shaking constantly, showing its timid nature incisively and vividly.


    No one wants to think about why the sky and dust storms can last for a hundred years, not counting the short and pitiful time when they stop every hundred years. This spectacle has been running for thousands of years.


    What is the root cause? No one cares.


    The people who come here are all for the Millennium Empire hidden in the quiet valley in the center of the sandstorm.


    "Brothers, are you ready?"


    Ali suddenly cried out. He raised his arm, held a small syringe in his hand, and gazed at the sandstorm in the distance.


    "That''s not to say!"


    Shua Shua!


    All members of the eagle regiment raised their arms and took out the injection distributed by Ali last night, which is the key weapon to break through the sandstorm!


    The syringe is filled with Ge Er''s toxin. As long as you inject it into the armored cattle, they will be in a state of emotional excitement. Even if there is a sea of fire in front of them, they will go straight ahead.


    With this injection and a lot of rope, the armored cattle can pass through the sandstorm. After all, although the sandstorm is extremely fierce, it does not cover a large area.


    Luo stares at the sandstorm with bright eyes. If it''s a sandstorm of this degree, even if he doesn''t rely on the armored cow, he has the courage to go through it.


    Ali looked around at all the members of the regiment, only to find that the pride in his chest was greatly increased. If he came out of the Empire alive and brought countless wealth, his reputation would resound in the whole desert.


    "Go, inject!"


    Everyone immediately injected the injection into the back neck of the armored bull. After a while, the armored bull, who was lying on the ground shivering, suddenly got up, just like a red cloth bullfight, running towards the sandstorm.


    A group of people rushed into the sandstorm and disappeared in minutes.


    All the people were lying on the back of the armored cattle, and they did not dare to look up at the environment in the sandstorm, for fear that their eyes would be destroyed by the sand. Only Luo looked at the scene in the sandstorm with a kind of wonderful eyes.


    This is his first time in a sandstorm, and he can take it easy. What kind of visual experience is it?


    It''s like being in the deep sea under ten thousand meters. It''s dark all around. He can raise a lot of smoke and dust in the sea with his feet on the ground. Then the light can only shine one or two meters in front of him.


    In less than five minutes, people went through the sandstorm and came to the valley high into the black clouds. It was like the eye of a storm and was not affected by the sandstorm.


    Ali, regardless of the excitement of going through the sandstorm, made sure for the first time that there was no one left behind.


    Luo injected an antidote for the excited armored cow to calm it down. Then he jumped off the cow and went to the valley with Bukhara.


    They were lucky to arrive directly at one of the four corridors.


    William watched the movement of Luo and Bukhara. He also jumped off the armored cow and followed them quickly.


    It is said that there are four passages in the valley. The width of the passage from Luolai to outside is about three times as wide as that of the stone gate of beating the enemy Hakka. It is not so wide or as narrow as expected.


    The deep part of the passage is pitch black, and the ground that can be seen is covered by all kinds of skeletons, which is a real road of white bones.


    At the same time, outside the sandstorm, a huge team led by jerot arrived.


    Of the 500 cannon fodder brought out by the entourage, 200 failed to support and died in the middle of the journey, but there were still 300 left, which could be regarded as a result acceptable to jarot.


    The biggest obstacle to enter the forbidden area is not through the desert to get here, nor through the endless dust storm, but through the white bone Road, and the imperial minefield full of traps!

 Chapter 394

    Dark valley, with the sky above the black clouds, even if the light is weak, but also seriously highlights the presence of many bones in the mountain road.


    Luo stares at the dead mountain road, releases a circle with a diameter of 100 meters, and quickly rushes into the mountain road, bringing all things with a radius of 50 meters in front into his perception.


    Without any moving objects, baiguzhatu can barely distinguish the more specific human skull bones, but there are a lot of them.


    The mountain wall is rugged, with many protruding foreign bodies and various shapes. Except for vines, it is easy to distinguish them, it is difficult to determine their real identities. Some look like scallops, some look like yo yos, and some look like feathers.


    Bukhara was eating with a dark insect, and he was watching Luo who kept the circle. A few seconds later, William came to them and noticed Luo was using the circle to detect the situation in the valley. He was silent.


    Luo Ningmei said nothing. Although all the objects within 50 meters are still, they are not 100% sure that they are dead, and there are too many skeletons on the ground. This is just the pass of the mountain. So many creatures are dead?


    When he read this, he looked at Bukhara and said, "throw the shell in your hand. The distance should not exceed 50 meters."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Bukhara was stunned, then said.


    Luo glared at him and urged: "hurry up."


    "All right."


    Bukhara took a look, pried out half of the roasted leg and threw it towards the mountain road. The leg made an arc in the air, then fell on the pile of bones and made a sound.


    No movement


    Luo Mei picked his head lightly, and within the range of perception, he was still dead. After a moment, he took back the circle and looked at the mountain road, silent.


    "Are there any living things in it?" When William saw Luo take back the circle, he asked immediately.


    His [circle] is less than seven or eight meters, so it''s too hard to detect.


    "I''m not sure."


    Luo felt that there would always be something hidden under the dead darkness, so he did not give William a positive answer.


    Hearing Luo''s words, William pinched his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, Ali has finished counting the number of people, and no one is left behind. However, some materials tied to the armored cattle have been blown away by the sandstorm, and it is not suitable to take a sled when crossing the sandstorm, so the materials they carry are only enough for them to last about three to five days.


    Ali collected all the materials and distributed them to everyone. Then he placed the armored cattle on the sand outside the valley, where the sky was covered by black clouds, blocking most of the sun''s light and temperature. Even if the armored cattle had no food, they could easily survive for several days.


    After setting up the armored cattle, Ali and the rest of the people come to the entrance outside the mountain road.


    "Did you find anything?" Ali, with a long gun in his hand, asked Luo.


    Luo took a look at the people of the eagle group who came and said, "No


    "Really..."


    Ali looked at the bones on the ground in the valley, took a deep breath and said, "light the fire."


    At the end of the speech, twenty members of the eagle group quickly lit up the prepared torches, while the others were armed with weapons.


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. Fame and wealth are only one mountain road away from us. They all follow me!"


    When Ali finished, he headed for the mountain road. The people of the eagle group kept up with Ali in silence. Everyone''s expression was quite complicated, with expectation, greed and fear


    The eagles march in formation, with the torchbearers on the inside, the shields on the outside and the long weapons in the middle.


    Luo and Ge Er did not carry cold weapons. They were wrapped in the middle of the team, which was the safest area.


    "Try."


    Ali led the team to walk about 20 meters, looking around warily, suddenly said.


    At Ali''s command, the people holding torches in the team took out the crossbows hanging on their backs and shot the arrows wrapped with gunpowder forward. With the continuous explosion, many bones were broken.


    When the sound disappeared for more than ten seconds, the road ahead was still silent, and the team continued to move on.


    For the sake of caution, the team will use explosive arrows to test the situation every 20 meters to prevent dangerous creatures from hiding in the corner where the fire can''t shine. After all, hiding sneak attack is a talent that desert creatures can generally master.


    All the way out of the 100 meter distance, five waves of explosive arrows were shot out. Except for many pits on the road to bones, nothing was found.


    Luo has been observing the surrounding environment since he came in. The stone walls on the left and right sides of the mountain road are like black jade. There are many irregular white stripes on them. The surface is uneven, and the protruding rocks are in strange shapes, which fits the perception results just outside.


    Looking up at the mountain road, you can only see the rolling black clouds, as if that was the ceiling of the valley.


    More noteworthy is the spread of yellow vines on the mountain wall, which should be regarded as the existence of life so far.Seeing that the team was about 120 meters away, he was puzzled and thought in his heart, "how did the bones fall behind us form?"


    Just then, Ali''s voice came from the front: "stop, there''s something wrong."


    The people of the eagle regiment stopped for the first time.


    Luo crossed the crowd and came to Ali''s side, looking at the dim shadow in front of him.


    "Giant Trumpet Flower?" Ali whispered to himself.


    Luo glanced at him, and the shape of the shadow was really like a trumpet flower about ten times larger. There were more than a dozen of them in total, just across the middle of the road, with an interval of more than one meter between them.


    "Torch." Ali stretched out a hand to the team behind him, and someone quickly handed him a torch.


    Ali took the torch and threw it in front of him. The torch whirled and flew over. The light of the torch illuminated the mountain road and made the people present see the true face of the shadow.


    It''s an unknown plant more than two meters high. It looks like a record player of the Republic of China. The upper part is a huge trumpet shaped mouthpiece, connected with a thick pipe of the arm, slightly bent, leading to the slowly agitating haematoma in the lower part.


    The trumpet shaped mouthpiece is facing the crowd.


    Luo clearly saw that the agitated blood red ball was conveying a ball like object along the pipe toward the position of the Trumpet Mouthpiece, just like a candy in the throat. The shape of the protrusion could be clearly seen from the outside of the pipe.


    "Get down."


    Too late to think about it, Luo Gao cried out and opened his field.


    Poop, poop!


    I saw that a dozen plants suddenly ejected an unknown ball of the size of a ball from the trumpet shaped mouthpiece and flew towards the crowd.


    When Luo caican opened his field, he saw that more than a dozen spheres exploded in the air immediately after they were isolated, and turned into countless miniature spheres, covering almost all the directions of the mountain road.


    When the people of the Eagle Group heard Luo''s words, most of them subconsciously lay down on the bones. A few of them reacted slowly and didn''t get down at the first time.


    Luo blocked a part of the micro spheres in front of him, and the number of the remaining spheres was still amazing. The people who flew over his body to the eagle regiment were directly beaten into a sieve. The next moment, their bodies suddenly exploded and a stream of blood mist spattered.


    "No way."


    Hearing the dull sound of the explosion, Luo''s eyes were fixed, and he rebounded dozens of tiny spheres to the record player plant that was carrying [ammunition]. At the same time, he turned around and looked behind him. He saw that countless tiny spheres exploded one after another, turning into a light red smoke, which spread all over the surroundings in an instant.


    "This is


    Luo subconsciously contracts the field and sticks it on the body surface.


    The light red smoke engulfed all the people.


    At the same time, Luo''s reflection of the micro sphere smashed the more than a dozen phonograph plants, which also exploded a large piece of light red smoke in situ.


    The smoke appeared suddenly and disappeared quickly.


    The eagle group got up slowly, and I was still shocked.


    Ge Er also gets up and stares at Luo with a kind of inexplicable eyes. The next moment, her face changes slightly.


    "It''s poison."


    Ge Er said with a frown.


    As soon as the words were heard, the people who just stood up, like dominoes, fell to the ground again.

 Chapter 395

    At the moment when the light red poison fog disappeared, the poison effect was immediately produced. All the people in the eagle regiment, including Bukhara and William, had no reaction. They fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    There are only two people who can stand on their feet, Luo and Ge Er.


    Although Ge Er didn''t fall down, there were thin blood lines on her slightly black face, and her brows were slightly wrinkled, which seemed to be a little painful.


    "Poison?"


    Luo looked back quickly at the record player plant that he had smashed. Then he ignored Ge Er''s eyes and ran to Bukhara.


    Bukhara''s eyes were closed, and many blood lines appeared on his exposed skin, which made him look rather painful.


    Luo stretched out his hand and pressed it on Bukhara''s chest. He started his mind, and his unique light flashed away. Then he drew back his hand and wrapped a small amount of blood drop like toxin in a small ball compressed by the hand of God.


    In my mind, white smoke font immediately gives the information of toxin.


    If the poison is not detoxified within 10 minutes, the blood vessels of the poisoned person will burst directly and then bleed to death.


    "What a terrible poison."


    After seeing the poison of zangzihua, Luo was slightly surprised. The loss of consciousness in those three seconds was a nightmare for loners. Once he was poisoned, he would lose the chance to detoxify.


    If it wasn''t for his field to be able to cut off the poisonous smoke, it would be enough to wipe them out.


    The people of the eagle regiment can''t recite the capable. Coming to such a place is the result of death. Bukhara and William know how to recite. The former''s level is not weak, but they still win the bid.


    This is the cruelty of the unknown. Even if you know how to read, you can''t get absolute protection.


    Luo carefully controlled Zangzi flower poison in the palm of his hand. After seeing the faint blood lines on buhala''s body fade, he felt slightly relaxed. Then he raised his head to meet Ge Er''s eyes.


    Ge''er was suffering from the burning of her internal organs, and a lot of sweat oozed from her face.


    The reason why she is immune to the toxin effect of three seconds of unconsciousness is that her tolerance to poison is different from that of ordinary people, but also because she does not lose consciousness, she has to bear great pain.


    When Luo pulled out the toxin for Bukhara, she injected herself with the prepared universal detoxification serum, but it had no effect.


    There is no universal antidote in this world after all.


    "Ten minutes should be enough."


    Luo''s eyes moved and he scanned the people lying on the ground. Then he started to read. Under Ge Er''s astonished eyes, he moved tens of meters and came to her.


    "You...!"


    Ge Er''s heart set off a huge wave.


    The newcomer of the twelve Branches of the hunter association is not the mature and charming strong man more than ten years later. While vaguely confirming Luo''s identity, he was surprised at the strength that seemed to go to a higher level.


    "Don''t move."


    Luo said a word, direct hand pressure in Ge Er''s stomach, force to start, will hide the son flower poison quickly extracted, control in the palm.


    Automatic target identification is one of the characteristics of his ability to read and use. It is the strong practicability that restricts him from directly hurting the enemy.


    The toxin is directly extracted by violence, which is more powerful than the special antidote. As soon as it is extracted, the blood lines on Ge''er''s skin disappear immediately, and the burning sensation of internal organs disappears.


    "Give me an empty glass bottle." Luo looks at Ge''er close at hand.


    Ge Er''s face changed. He stared at Luo with a very complicated look and said, "it''s really you!"


    Luo stretched out his hand to Ge''er and didn''t speak. There was an obscene smile on the human skin mask. In fact, he just gave a slight smile.


    Ge Er''s mood at this time is unprecedentedly complex. Knowing that Luo wants to treat others, he simply takes out a special glass bottle for Luo.


    "Thank you."


    In addition to the control of his throat, Luo Jie returned to the original voice. After taking the glass bottle, he began to treat the people of the eagle regiment and put the extracted zanzihua poison into the glass bottle.


    Ge''er just stood in the same place, staring at Luo''s busy shuttling among the people, doubting his ambition and career for the first time.


    She is a professional poison hunter, but just now, except Luo, everyone including her was poisoned, and it is her duty to avoid the danger of poison for her teammates, but she did nothing, and even became a member waiting to die.


    Thinking of this, Ge Er fell into a deep loss.


    A layman can avoid poisoning by his ability to read, and can help others detoxify, even without dispensing antidotes.


    In that case, what do you need professional poison hunters to do? What is the result of her efforts so far? In the end, it''s not as good as the idea developed by a layman.


    "Why can''t I develop that idea myself?"


    Ge Er was hit hard by Luo, not only at a loss, but also began to question himself.


    Luo didn''t notice Ge Er''s strange, he wholeheartedly helped people smoke poison.It took five or six minutes to extract all the Zangzi flower poison from the human body. This treatment completely transformed all the people in the eagle regiment into pages.


    Store the extracted zanzihua poison in a glass bottle specially made by Ge''er, and then carefully put it away.


    Plus the poison of zangzihua, he now has four kinds of poison


    black scorpion poison, which has the effect of powerful paralysis.


    The light green poison of the red headed arrow frog has the effect of dissolving muscles.


    Light blue spurs sea slug poison, trace can make people sleep seven days and seven nights.


    The three kinds of poisons are exchanged from Pueraria lobata, but they are rarely used in ordinary times. None of the three kinds of poisons is fatal, and they belong to functional poisons. Now the zangzihua poison collected by ourselves is of terrible lethality.


    Although the toxin was directly extracted, buhara, who is in good health, still has no sign of waking up. This shows that the toxin of zangzihua is really fierce, and the white bone road is less than 150 meters away. I don''t know what unknown fatal danger is behind.


    Luo remembers that Xiba, who beat the enemy Hakka, fought with Kuluoluo in youkexin. Kuluoluo cut his skin with a dagger that was fed with powerful paralytic toxin, but it didn''t hurt much. There is also Qilin''s constitution that can be immune to powerful laxatives, and Ge''er''s present poison resistance.


    Although the use of poison is disgraceful, its practicability in combat can not be denied. However, there are many strong people in the world, and there are many people who are resistant to poison.


    If you believe too much in the poison you use, sometimes you will lead yourself into the ditch. If you want to use the poison in the future, you can collect the fierce poison wantonly, and then use the surprise box to fuse a kind of fierce poison that can''t be resisted by creatures.


    Luo temporarily put aside this sudden idea, noticed that Ge''er, who was perplexed, was puzzled.


    He didn''t know his unintentional behavior, which made the prospect of being valued by nitro''s twelve members of dizhi deeply hit.


    After ten minutes, people wake up one after another with confused faces.


    When everyone wakes up, Luo takes a gold bracelet from under the pile of bones, shakes it at them and says seriously, "how does it feel to come back from the gate of hell?"


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what Luo meant.


    "I can help you once or twice, but I can''t help you every time. I think if you continue to go deep, you are just going to die, so..." Luo looked around at the people of the eagle regiment and said, "if you want money, you can search from this pile of bones, get enough, and then turn back."


    Many people''s faces don''t look good when they say this.


    "Tam, what do you mean?" Ali''s eyes were angry.


    Luo looked at him and said nothing.


    He felt that he was clear enough about what he had just said.

 Chapter 396

    The highly toxic seed from zangzihua can make the poisoned person lose consciousness in three seconds, and then die without knowing.


    Luo helped them to get rid of the toxin, but when they woke up, they thought that the light red poison fog that had been exploded was just ordinary smoke.


    The way to Enron is dangerous, but people don''t know how long it is.


    As he said, he can help the first time and the second time, but not every time.


    There is no denying that the physical fitness of the members of the eagle regiment is above the horizontal line, but many risks can not be avoided only by strong physical fitness.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t speak, Ali frowned and said solemnly, "Tam, we are very grateful for your help all the way. Indeed, without you, the members of the regiment may be reduced by half, or even can''t get here. But do you think our efforts have been so cheap? Will you go home in spite of the possible danger? "


    At this point, Ali looked around at his teammates and yelled, "are you afraid of death?"


    The people of the eagle group didn''t answer. They all responded with laughter. For a moment, the silent mountain road was filled with the momentum created by all the members of the eagle group.


    "It''s my business."


    Luo nodded, let go of the gold bracelet in his hand, and let it fall on the pile of bones to make a clear sound.


    He was right to dissuade the eagle regiment, but everyone''s position was different. He felt that if the eagle regiment continued to go deep, it would only lose their lives. But since the eagle regiment was not afraid of death, his dissuasion was meaningless.


    Ali walked over to Luo, bent down to pick up the gold bracelet, handed it to Luo, and said: "I heard that a long time ago, there was a puddle in the desert of Kenya that would appear when it rained. The water in it was very muddy, but there would be a lot of fish wrapped in thick mud."


    "In order to get the fish, people travel thousands of miles regardless of their lives, even chasing rain clouds, so I don''t understand why you lost it."


    With that, regardless of Luo''s reaction, he put the gold bracelet into Luo''s hand.


    In his opinion, this is the first treasure Luo has gained since he came to the restricted area, which should not be taken lightly. The significance of it is superior to its value.


    "Maybe I don''t need it." Luo looked at the gold bracelet in his hand, which he turned out from the bone pile, in order to remind the eagle group that there is a wealth hidden in the soles of their feet that they can get without taking risks.


    "Then you shouldn''t be here."


    Ali took a deep look at Luo, fearless of the danger hidden in the dark place ahead, and led the eagle group to move on.


    Luo looked at their back and sighed.


    William came to him and said, "you don''t have to take some responsibility."


    After that, he also walked towards the mountain road. His responsibility is to help the eagle regiment and even him solve the possible danger.


    Luo silently put away the gold bracelet, called to Bukhara, and followed.


    Ge Er slowly recovers from the attack and keeps up in silence. Along the way, her eyes are always on Luo.


    The team continued to March, and walked out more than 500 meters without danger. Suddenly, a member of the eagle regiment with a torch fell on the pile of bones.


    Sudden changes made the team stop immediately.


    People around them squatted down to check the situation. By the light of the fire, they saw a lot of blood oozing from the chest of the fallen member, and the bleeding place was the location of the heart.


    Ali turned around, got away from the crowd and came over.


    The man who squatted down looked at Ali and shook his head: "dead."


    The dead man''s coat was torn open, and there was a blood hole the size of a thumb nail on his chest.


    Ali clenched his fist, looked at several people beside the dead and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Those people looked at each other. After a while, someone said, "the pitiful Eagle suddenly fell to the ground. We don''t know what happened."


    At this time, another person fell to the ground, as if triggering a chain reaction. Every two or three seconds, someone fell to the ground, and the team suddenly became restless.


    Luo, buhala, Ge''er and William immediately entered the state of preparation and looked around.


    "There''s something..."


    Luo looked into the dark corner where the fire couldn''t shine. His eyes were dim.


    Not long after that, the number of people who fell to the ground increased to 10, each of them had a blood hole in their heart, and then died quietly.


    "Raise the shield to form a round array."


    Ali had no time to take care of the corpses of the members of the regiment. With an order, the people of the eagle regiment took action one after another and formed a circle. The shield members stood outside to observe the wind and grass around.


    Luo was standing on the outside, covered with mental energy.


    When no one speaks, the mountain road is silent.


    Luo suddenly reached out to buhala''s chest. Suddenly, a sharp squeak came out in the dead mountain road. People were frightened and noticed Luo''s action.


    Bukhara looked at what Luo was holding in his hand and said, "what is this?"Luo did not answer him, because the white smoke font did not give information.


    This is a black soft body with a long index finger. There are more than ten compound eyes on the body surface, and it is hard to tell where the head is.


    When the unidentified object is caught by Luo, a dozen eyes are opened or closed disorderly, and make a sharp squeak.


    "Click."


    At this time, someone suddenly fell to the ground, this time was a hole in the skull.


    The attack is not limited to the heart, so the shield does not cover the whole body.


    Luo uses his hand to crush the unidentified object to death, and then the shrill cry disappears. Then he opens the circle, making his defense lowest.


    Bukhara, without saying a word, took the responsibility of protection.


    In perception, there are many catkins like unidentified objects floating in the air. Each unidentified object is only as small as the nail cap, and its volume is different from the black unidentified object just caught.


    When Luo felt puzzled, one of the objects with a small nail cap suddenly changed, and its volume was elongated. It was originally a state of slow floating. At the same time of deformation, it burst out like an arrow away from the string and shot directly into one of the members'' heads.


    "Get out of here."


    Luo Dang snatched the torch from a member and said in a deep voice.


    There are a lot of catkins in the air. Fortunately, the attack frequency is slow and there is no group attack.


    Ali heard Luo''s words, gritted his teeth and said, "go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he ran to the inside.


    All of a sudden, the people of the eagle regiment all moved. They could only let the body lie on the ground.


    "You go too."


    He raised a torch and said to the men of bukharah.


    Bukhara nodded and did as he did. After a certain distance, he turned back and stopped.


    Luo Hu retreated tens of meters in the direction of buhala, opened the field, and then threw the torch to the area where the catkins were all over.


    "Hoo


    The torch seems to ignite the invisible gasoline, which explodes and forms a ferocious wave of flame, but it only lasts less than a second and then disappears, together with the catkins.


    After dealing with the situation, before Luo had time to think about what the catkins were, there were bursts of screams in front of the mountain road.


    Luo and buhala looked at each other, then rushed to the location where the scream came, and saw the eagle group being attacked by a pile of plants.


    It is a vine like plant covered with dense spines. The sharp spines are as dense as open branches and leaves on the strip. When it touches people, it directly turns into a gourd.


    In less than a minute, more than 30 people in the eagle regiment were stabbed to death.

 Chapter 397

    Those plants are more like things that are assembled irregularly with many slender spines. When they dance in the air, they contain a large range. If they are touched a little, they will be rolled up and die through the body.


    Although the sharpness of the spines can easily penetrate the human body, the hardness is not so good.


    The eagles waved their weapons and cut off the main trunk full of spines. Viscous liquid flowed from the trunk and fell on the pile of bones.


    Although more than 30 people died, the rest of them have stabilized their positions and resisted the attack of spines. No accident, no more victims.


    Luo several people lend a helping hand and soon cut off all the plants that can move.


    At this time, the staff of the eagle regiment has been reduced by half. This is what happened within a few minutes after Luo dissuaded them. It''s not too much to say that it''s a hell.


    There are too many more dangerous things hidden here than the desert. People who don''t know anything about them can''t expect anything to attack them in the next second.


    Looking at the body pierced by the thorn, a cloud shrouded in the heart of the eagle group and others.


    The pile of bones on the ground is a warning to the latecomers, but now, those who ignore the warning are slowly following in the footsteps of the forerunners.


    "Do you want to go on?"


    In the silent atmosphere, someone said in a trembling voice.


    Compared with these strange and dangerous things, the people of Eagle Group hope that the people they face are fierce sand robbers.


    "Go


    Ali gritted his teeth.


    He wants to unveil the veil of the Millennium empire. He wants to leave here safely with the treasures linked with the Millennium empire!


    This time, Luo just watched in silence and followed the team.


    Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, I want to go to the tiger. This is to pursue something in my heart.


    As the team continued to deepen, it encountered a lot of potential fatal dangers. Although Luo helped, some people died one after another. When the exit finally appeared, only 15 people were left in the eagle group.


    Across the mountain road, a large area of green is reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s about as dark as the sky when it''s cloudy.


    An emperor surrounded by a valley is located on a large grassland. Yes, it is grassland!


    Before I came here, who would have thought that there would be a grassland in the valley? This is a desert!


    Everyone, including Luo, was stunned and stood at the exit of the mountain road for a long time.


    The grass on the grassland is very low, almost to the ankles. At a glance, you can see several lakes and standing rocks, as well as many dazzling white spots. They are skeletons, human and animal.


    The skeleton is a warning, which shows that there is still a fatal danger under the calm grassland.


    The people of the eagle regiment stopped and said nothing. Luo''s eyes crossed the bones on the grassland and landed in the imperial capital far away. It is indistinct that it is an ancient city entwined with many green vines. Even if you look at it from a distance, you can feel the heavy momentum.


    He felt the cell phone with no electricity in his pocket and felt sorry. At the same time, he thought that this is a suitable environment for plant growth. Even if the sun is not enough, it is also a grassland full of vitality.


    "Chief."


    Someone came back first.


    "Go."


    Ali pursed his lips, held his gun tightly, and led the rest down the slope to the grassland.


    The capital of the millennium is just around the corner, just one last step away!


    A little excited mood diluted the sadness of the eagle group and others.


    William was hanging in front of him with a sword. His face seemed to be in a state of great sadness, which was very complicated.


    Luo and buhala walk side by side, closely following the team, and ger unconsciously also close to Luo.


    "What are you here for?" Said Gail in a voice so low that only lo and bhara could hear.


    On the way, what Ge''er sees is Luo''s effort to help the eagles. If Luo doesn''t join in, Ge''er is sure that this trip will end in failure. He can''t even touch the outside of the restricted area.


    Ali must know this in his heart, so he never inquired about Luo''s intention from beginning to end, and gave Luo unreserved trust. Of course, this is also related to the reason that his interests are not in conflict.


    "Unknown." Luo replied briefly.


    Ge''er is silent when she hears that Luo is more like a food hunter, but she still determines Luo''s identity as a relic hunter in her heart.


    there are many biological skeletons on the grassland, but along the way, it''s calm and calm. Seeing that Luo is getting closer to the imperial capital, everyone is more alert.


    Five hundred meters, four hundred meters, three hundred meters


    After walking out of the grassland and coming to the flat land outside the imperial capital, the people of the eagle regiment were relieved and looked back at the calm grassland. After all, what happened in the mountain road gave them too much psychological shadow.The flat land is about 200 meters away from the imperial capital, which is quite open. However, the imperial capital is an ancient city without walls. Considering the particularity of the terrain, it is accepted.


    Just as everyone wanted to enter the imperial capital, which was entangled by many climbing vines, the sudden appearance of several figures from the buildings made them stop.


    "Living people?"


    Luo Ningmei said to himself.


    ...


    there are four mountain roads in the valley, Southeast, northwest. Luo and his party took the East Road, while the sand robbers who also came here through the sandstorm took the West Road, which is opposite to the direction of the eagle regiment.


    Jerot may have more accurate information than the eagle regiment. He started from red rock canyon with 500 prisoners. When he arrived at the forbidden area, there were only 300 prisoners left, which he used as cannon fodder to cross the mountain road.


    The sand robbers also met with the deadly threats of Tibetan flower, black compound eye soft ware and sharp thorn plants.


    However, compared with the loss of the eagle regiment, the sand bandits lost less than ten people when they crossed the mountain road, which was pitifully small in terms of the number of the more than 3000 sand bandits.


    They drove the prisoners who were covered with kerosene ahead in batches. In case of emergency, they fired rockets to ignite the kerosene on the prisoners to avoid danger.


    In this way, the sand robbers walked on the charred corpses in the shrill screams of the prisoners and survived the hidden danger of the mountain road.


    All the way out of the mountain, the number of prisoners was reduced to 50, and miria was lucky to survive.


    When sand robbers choose prisoners to step on thunder, they always choose those who are like frosted eggplant first, so milia, who is in better spirit and state, is not in the turn and stays at the end.


    Through the valley, sand bandits also see grasslands that are incompatible with the desert. Even the largest oasis will carry a lot of sand in the green.


    Jerot''s eyes fell on the distant capital and gave a deep laugh.

 Chapter 398

    The buildings of the imperial capital are made of stone bricks with a large gap. The style of Founder is very different from that of the three oasis countries. The green climbing vines can be seen in every building.


    Three figures came out of the two storey stone brick house. They were three middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s. They had thick beards and were wearing simple clothes made of animal skin. They were all armed.


    There are rattan bows, stone guns, and a long rusty knife.


    "It''s not easy. Young people, I haven''t seen anyone who can cross the" death passage "for more than ten years." The middle-aged man with the bow looked at them and sighed, "unfortunately, as soon as you come in, you don''t want to go out again."


    Say, the eye bead son then faces Ge Er and ya ya body of the troops to lean on, that look in the eyes isn''t what lust color, more likely is looking at the eyes of the future daughter-in-law.


    Ge Ya''s eyes are not happy.


    "What do you mean?" Ali was shocked and stepped forward, looking at the three strangers.


    Luo''s eyes crossed the three people and looked at the adjacent three storey houses one hundred meters away.


    The three men with weapons didn''t answer Ali. When they noticed Luo''s gaze at a certain position, they stared at Luo one after another. Their weapons subconsciously raised a little, which was a more convenient posture to attack.


    "Not very well hidden." Facing the eyes of the three people with thorns, Luo Tan ran said.


    The man with the bow burst out laughing, raised his hand and said, "you''ve been found. Come out."


    As soon as he finished, the people of the eagle regiment saw that more than 20 people with bows and arrows appeared on the house 100 meters away. Their faces changed and they raised their weapons together.


    "Don''t worry, we still welcome new people, but the basic inspection is necessary." The man with the bow said faintly, "if you believe us, follow us."


    Then, ignoring the cold weapon in front of him, he simply turned around and walked towards the buildings, while the two people who were with him looked at them silently and followed the man with the bow.


    At the same time, the more than 20 archers who ambushed the house hid in the shadow.


    The people of the eagle regiment didn''t follow up for the first time. Luo also looked at the back of the three people, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    At this time, William suddenly followed the past without saying a word, and the melancholy on his face turned into a stoic expectation.


    Luo suddenly understood what William was looking forward to. According to the man with the bow, the living people here seemed to be adventurers who came in from the outside, but for some reason, they could not leave here.


    Sandstorm? Mountain road?


    Since you can come in, there''s no reason why you can''t go out. So what''s the reason for the man with the bow to say "don''t want to go out again"?


    Is it grassland?


    Luo did not stop William. Looking back at the grassland 200 meters away, he could see a lot of scattered skeletons, but they came all the way without natural traps or dangerous creatures.


    If you want to find out something, you can only keep up with these people who live in the ancient city.


    "Bukhara, follow."


    Luo''s mind is clear, and he quickly follows up.


    Buhala smell speech, take out a palm big roast spider from the bag that carry with him, eating while following Luo.


    When the team has reached this point, there is no need to act together.


    Ali took a deep breath, and they arrived at their destination. However, the sudden appearance of people disrupted their original goals. It was not easy for them to pursue wealth or fame.


    "Keep up."


    After a moment''s silence, Ali said so.


    The crowd followed the three middle-aged men through the buildings.


    On the way, Luo noticed that there was a person hiding in the shadow of the building every other distance. It was not because they came that he was so cautious, but because he was already guarding against something.


    He followed the three men for about twenty minutes, and finally stopped at a human settlement.


    There is no climbing vine outside the house here. A group of people are busy with what they are doing, and even children are chasing and playing, just like the life scene in a village.


    The eagle group was shocked by the scene, and all kinds of questions came out of their heads.


    Here Is it really the legendary Millennium capital?


    A few playful children see outsiders, immediately turned a corner, surrounded by them, with curious eyes at them.


    The adults also stopped what they were doing and got up one after another to lean towards them.


    "New people?"


    People looked at the newcomer, and someone asked aloud.


    "Yes, I just came in today. Is sister saring at home?" Asked the man with the bow.


    The man who asked just now said, "no, I went to the main city again."


    "Which one of you is going to call sister sarin back?" The man with the bow looked at the crowd."Why don''t I go?" Luo said suddenly.


    The man with the bow turned his eyes and looked at Luo silently. There was a light edge in his eyes. His tone was cold and he asked, "tell me your motivation for volunteering."


    "I know a woman named sarin, though I can''t rule out the possibility of having the same name." Luo tanran said.


    Luo was surprised to hear that the man with the bow mentioned sarin, but he was not too surprised. When he saw a living person, he expected the possibility.


    William''s mood changed obviously when he saw a living person. I think he had more expectations. After all, he came to the forbidden area to bring back a skeleton that might be found. But now, the person who should be a skeleton may still be alive.


    The man with the bow looks at Luo coldly. Judging from his age, he is estimated to be older than him. It is possible to know elder sister saring. However, it is not necessary for an outsider to do this.


    "Don''t bother you." With that, he asked a man to go to the main city and call sarin back.


    Before calling SA Ling back, the man with the bow asked Luo and his party to sit down on a stone chair and offer tea.


    Four children of six or seven years old were around Luo. They kept walking around, their big eyes flickering, revealing their undisguised curiosity.


    William looked down at the tea and said nothing. He seemed a little restless.


    Luo looked at him and did not ask. He waved to Bukhara and asked him to bring the package full of worms.


    Bukhara took the parcel off his body and handed it to Luo.


    Luo took the package, took out some cooked worms from it, and handed them to the children.


    The man with the bow stood aside and first looked at the Bukhara, who was eating with relish with a roasted insect. He didn''t dissuade the children from taking things from outsiders.


    The children are not afraid to see the insects. Their noses twitch. After smelling the fragrance, they are not afraid of being born. They take the insects and run away.


    Luo smiles and looks at the children who are running away. Then he observes the situation of the residence. With the guards he detects along the way, there are about 350 people here, and only three or four women.


    After about 20 minutes, the child who had just run away came crying.


    One of the watermelon head boys hugged the man with the bow on his thigh and cried, "Dad, old lady saring robbed me of my delicious food again!"


    The man with the bow twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and felt the boy''s head helplessly. Then he looked at the figure coming from afar and said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, how can you rob the child''s food again?"


    "To protect their teeth." SA Lingyi came to the right words back, and then chewed the spider in his hand, eating very heroic.

 Chapter 399

    The man with the bow was speechless because of sarin''s legitimate reasons.


    "Who brought this insect pot?"


    She put the last spider''s foot into her mouth, and sarin put her arms around her. Her eyes lingered on Luo and others. She stopped for a while on Luo, buhala, William and Gell.


    She is an ability reader. She is used to concentrating her eyes and observing the new comers. All of a sudden, she can see that the four of them are ability readers.


    Luo quietly looked at SA Ling, with long hair tied into a neat single horsetail, fair complexion, obvious wrinkles left by many years on her face, bright brown eyes, thin lips, and somewhat similar to sa Ge in appearance.


    If we remove the identity of a person with ability to read, from the perspective of appearance alone, he is between 35 and 40 years old. But if he is a person with ability to read, it is not easy to judge the exact age.


    Her eyes moved away from her face and fell on the bronze Pendant in front of her chest.


    Noticing Luo''s undisguised gaze, SA Ling suddenly looks at Luo, eyebrows pick, and throws two questions: "do you know me? Did you bring the insect pot? "


    The man with the bow asked the children to go to other places to play, looked coldly at Luo, and said, "this man just said he knew you"


    SA Ling glanced at the man with the bow, then looked at Luo carefully and said, "what''s the relationship between you and uncle Pojiao?"


    She asked because the insect pot she had just eaten was the unique flavor of Uncle Pojiao''s family.


    Uncle Pojiao?


    Luo Leng was stunned and suddenly remembered the contents of her diary. In the past, SA Ling liked eating the insect pot made by Uncle Pojiao very much. So it seems that SA Ling is probably SA GE''s sister.


    Luo still did not answer, but asked: "do you know sago?"


    "I don''t know." See Luo has not answered the question, SA Ling''s smile becomes a bit dangerous.


    Luo Dun was puzzled and said tentatively: "July 18, Yang, I''m going to the forbidden area in the Kendia desert!"


    This is the first page of sarin''s diary.


    Hearing Luo''s words, SA Ling''s eyes changed. She quickly stepped over, bravely stretched out her foot and stepped on the table. She leaned forward, leaned her elbow on her knee, put her palm on her cheek, and gave Luo a smile. She said seriously, "are you my nephew?"


    As soon as these words came out, Luo immediately affirmed the identity of SA Ling, shaking her head and saying, "no, but I''m Lin Nie''s apprentice in name."


    This is the second trial.


    "Teacher Lin Nie..." SA Ling''s eyes were full of surprise. Then she quickly settled down and said, "is sa Ge my elder brother?"


    "I think so, but I''m surprised you didn''t react at all when you mentioned him." Luo said that he was 100% sure that the woman in front of him was sago''s sister, and now she is still living well.


    SA Ling drew back her feet, stood up straight and said in silence, "his name is Saab, not sago."


    Luo Leng for a moment. By the way, it seems that he didn''t disclose his real name after meeting buhala for the first time. He thought that Saab''s name was Saab.


    "Are you in charge here?" At this time, a little restless William suddenly said.


    Sarin looked at William and nodded, "well, I''ll cover all the people here."


    Next to him, the man with the bow began to smile bitterly, which was right.


    "How many women do you have?" William held his hands tightly under the stone table.


    Sarin wondered why William asked such a question, but replied, "four."


    "Four?" William looked at the four women knitting in the distance.


    "Elder sister, you didn''t count yourself in." The man with the bow whispered a warning.


    SA Ling smell speech a face suddenly, say: "add my words, is five."


    "Really..." When he got the correct answer, William lowered his head slowly, and his disappointment was visible. A moment later, he suddenly raised his head and continued to ask, "has there ever been a woman named Lyra here?"


    As soon as saring heard this, she realized that William had come to look for someone. She paused and said with regret, "as far as I know, there is no such person."


    Once again, William slowly lowered his head, and his rising expectations were dashed.


    Many people died in the mountain road, and only a few people could finally cross the grassland. Leila in William''s mouth was probably a member of the white bone pile.


    Sarin stepped forward, took Luo''s hand and said, "I have a lot to ask you. Come to a quiet place with me." With that, she said to the man with the bow, "treat them well. Now that you''ve come in, you''ll be one of your own."


    "I understand." The man with the bow answered, and then stared at sarin''s hand in surprise. To be honest, he thought that Luo''s appearance was a bit poor, and his elder sister didn''t mind.


    Luo Ren is pulled by sarin. Before leaving, he signals buhala to stay, and then follows sarin to leave here.


    After Ali arrived at the residence, he kept silent and watched Luo and saring leave. Then he asked the man with the bow the most crucial question: "why don''t you go out?"This is a question that everyone here wants to know.


    The man with the bow looked at Ali and said, "there are many monsters hiding in the grassland outside. When people come in from outside, they won''t pay attention to them. But if people want to go out from here, they will attack them in groups and tear people into pieces in an instant."


    At this point, the man was silent for a long time. Ning Chong said: "so, maybe you can''t understand the horror of those monsters. Let me put it another way. Do you know the sand tide?"


    The eagles looked at each other and nodded.


    Sand tide, as the name suggests, is a spring tide caused by sand. Like a tsunami, it is a natural force more dangerous than sandstorm and quicksand.


    The man with the bow drooped his eyelids slightly and said, "those monsters are clustered together, just like sand tides. No matter how many people face them, they are gone all at once."


    Hearing the words of the man with the bow, Ali and his party fell into a dead silence.


    That''s why we can''t go out?


    At the other end, after taking Luo out of the residence, sarin released her hand and said, "keep up."


    As soon as the voice fell, sarin''s power of thinking broke out and turned into a swift figure in vain, leaving towards the distance.


    Seeing this, Luo gathered his Qi on his feet and suddenly rushed out, catching up with SA Ling in the blink of an eye.


    "Not bad. After all, it was Lin Nie who taught it." SA Ling looks at Luo who is walking side by side with herself.


    Luo laughs. He doesn''t explain the relationship between him and Lin Nie, and he doesn''t know how to explain his cultivation. It doesn''t have much to do with Lin Nie.


    "How old are you?" SA Ling suddenly asked, she very much identify with his identity as Lin Nie''s apprentice, so when Luo said Lin Nie''s name, she not only placed a high degree of trust in Luo, but also love the house to identify with this fellow Luo.


    Luo hesitated for a moment, pointed to his face and said, "I''m wearing a human skin mask. My actual age should be 16."


    "The mask?" Sarin looked at Luo in surprise. If Luo had taken the initiative, she couldn''t see it.


    "Yes." Luo controlled his throat and returned to his original voice.


    "Anything else?" Sarin blinked, eager to try.


    Looking at this performance of SA Ling, Luo Dun is disappointed. His previous understanding of SA Ling is all from that diary, but from SA Ling''s appearance in a way similar to robbing lollipops, and his later words and deeds, all give him a sense that SA Ling is still very young.


    Read here, Luo back: "No."


    "So," said sarin regretfully


    After five minutes, they came to a place and stopped.


    Standing in front of us is the majestic palace of Liancheng.


    "Where is this?" Asked Luo.


    "The royal city of the Millennium capital, but I prefer to call it the main city. There are many rare treasures and a big treasure house in it." SA Ling blinked at Luo, then leaped over the city wall and went straight to the top of the palace.


    Luo depresses the palpitation in his heart and follows sarin to the top of the palace, which is about seven or eight stories high.


    "How is my brother?"


    Seeing Luo come to her side, sarin looked up at the sky with black clouds rolling, and asked.

 Chapter 400

    I don''t know what kind of material the palace city is made of. It has been built for a thousand years and is still strong.


    Luo and sarin sat on the ground at the top of the palace. The rolling black clouds in the sky seemed to be only arm long away from them. Looking around from here, the vision was very wide.


    "Whether he is good or not, you can see for yourself." In the face of sarin''s emotional problems, Luo replied like this.


    Hearing this, she looked up at the endless grassland and sighed, "if we could go out, we would not stay here all the time."


    "Why?" Luo Shun SA Ling''s eyes, but also look to the grassland, vaguely fit his guess.


    "There are countless ants hiding in the grassland. Anyone who leaves the King City for the grassland will be left with white bones." Sarin gazed at the grassland with a deep look.


    "Ants?" Luo Tiao Mei.


    Sarin nodded and said, "in a word, since you''ve come in, don''t leave rashly. You''ll see how terrible those ants are sooner or later."


    Luo Wenyan is silent. What ants can make sarin stay here for many years? He sees that sarin doesn''t like to talk about this topic, so he doesn''t ask.


    However, no matter how terrible the ant colony on the grassland is, he is sure to get out of here.


    "Back to the first question, how is my brother?" After explaining why she couldn''t get out, sarin continued.


    Luo looked up at her with a smile and said again, "OK, you can go and see for yourself."


    "I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. Do you want to try?" Sarin said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to." Luo looked at the grassland and said, "I''ll get out of here."


    "I hope you can be so confident when you see those ants." Sarin sneered slightly.


    Luo chuckled, changed the topic, pointed to the magnificent building standing underneath, and asked, "can I go to the treasure house to have a look?"


    Just now, SA Ling said that there are many rare treasures and a big treasure house in the royal city. Luo''s heart has been itching for a long time.


    "Come with me." Sarin took a look at him, got up and jumped from the top of the palace.


    Seeing this, Luo quickly followed up.


    The emperor did not build a wall, but the royal city had a square wall, which surrounded all the buildings in the royal city.


    The height of the wall is close to 10 meters. The buildings outside the wall are not allowed to be higher than the wall, while the buildings inside the wall are higher than the wall.


    From this point of view, the imperial capital of a thousand years ago had a very strict hierarchy.


    SA Ling and Luo come to the highest palace. It looks like a tower, like a cake that keeps building high. It has a slight similarity with the pyramid. It doesn''t look beautiful on the whole. It seems that it was built for the highest height.


    The steps of the white jade stone run upward, covered in thick dust.


    The height of the palace is also related to the foundation of the steps.


    On the left and right sides of the ladder, there are huge stone sculptures with eagle wings. Some of them have broken their wings, some of them have broken their heads. When they are swept away, there are no complete stone sculptures.


    Sarin picked up the steps, followed by Luo. They came to the open door in front of the palace, and then walked directly into the palace with weak light.


    Click, click!


    SA Ling took out two fist sized ores from her carry on bag and knocked on each other for several times. She saw that the ore was as bright as a fluorescent stick, but the light intensity was not weak, shining several meters.


    "Take it."


    Sarin handed Luo a piece of luminous ore, and then went to the depth of the palace.


    Luo took the ore and looked at it carefully. He thought it was very convenient to knock on the ore. before going out from here, he could take a few pieces and put them into the stomach of black cat.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of footsteps resounded through the quiet palace.


    The unique green fluorescence of the ore shines on the stone road, showing many mottled cutting marks with historical flavor, as well as a large number of decadent weapons scattered on the ground.


    Known as the strongest empire in desert history, it not only has excellent location, but also is related to rich mineral resources. The equipment it can manufacture is a natural advantage far beyond other countries.


    This large number of weapons must have been made by casting technology thousands of years ago, which has high research value.


    Luo thought that he was going to go up the stairs one by one, but sarin took him to a stone staircase leading to the underground. Originally there was a mechanism, but it had been opened by sarin, just like the palace gate outside, and it didn''t close when it was opened.


    They went down the stairs and came to the open stone room.


    Green fluorescence permeates around, and you can see the collapsed shelves everywhere, as well as the debris on the ground, a bleak scene.


    "The relatively intact things have been received in the residence." "If you like gold, there''s a room made of gold bricks in the king''s city. You can pry it at will," she explained


    For adventurers, this millennium capital is really rich, and contains more wealth than the tombs of countless princes and nobles.The reason why so much wealth is left behind may be related to the sudden collapse of the imperial capital thousands of years ago and then the forbidden area. Those who withdraw in time simply can''t take away too much.


    However, even if there are mountains of gold and jewelry in the Royal City, if you can''t take them out, it''s not as important as food.


    "I''m more interested in antiquities."


    Luo casually said a word, silently gather gas in the eyes, sweep to the dark place, did not see any unique white light, feel sorry.


    I don''t have half an antique to carry with me, but when I think about it, isn''t there a treasure house? Moreover, the King City is so big. If you sweep around, you will find a lot of good things.


    Hearing Luo''s words, SA linggao took a look at him. She was also a lover of antiques. She said with a smile, "most of the antiques worthy of our attention are kept in my home. If you like them, you can pick them up after you go back."


    "Really?" Luo''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    SA Ling looked at Luo with bright eyes, her face was slightly strange, and sighed: "you are a human skin mask with strong lethality."


    The appearance of the eyes shining, on the human skin mask, the degree of obscenity is almost explosive.


    Luo Yi is quite embarrassed.


    "Come here." SA Ling walked straight towards the darkness ahead. Luo saw this, removed her eyes and quickly followed SA Ling.


    After about 500 meters, I stopped in front of a metal gate about six meters high and four meters wide.


    "Is this the entrance to the treasure house?"


    Luo holds up the ore, the fluorescence shines on the metal gate, you can see many carved patterns.


    There are pictures of the sun and the moon, pictures of thousands of people bowing their heads, pictures of people offering many treasures to the people on the throne, pictures of eagles flying in the sky, and pictures of one person sitting on countless treasure mountains.


    "The treasure house is my guess, but it''s always close to ten. But the treasure house is locked. It can''t be opened without a key. If it is opened by violence, it will touch the organs of the treasure house. As for what will happen, I''m not sure."


    SA Ling stretched out her hand to wipe the dust on the gate and said calmly, "there is always a kind of ruthlessness in ancient treasure houses. They are basically mechanism type. The trigger result is to destroy the things in them in some way."


    "It''s hard to get through the main gate. Can''t you get in from the side?" Asked Luo.


    SA Ling took back her hand and said, "the emperor who can build a golden house, do you think it will be stingy to build a treasure house? Go to the side and you''ll see. "


    Luo Wenyan walks along the wall beside the metal gate and finds that even the wall is metal. He wants to come to this treasure house, which is a super large safe.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the wall, making a dull thump. The thickness can''t be estimated, but it must be exaggerated. Maybe only the metal gate has the lowest thickness, but the trigger condition of the mechanism must be at the gate.


    Even if there is no mechanism at the gate, it is not easy to open it by violence.


    Of course, in Luo''s view, with the power of the hand of God, it is not difficult to open this treasure house.


    "What''s good in there?"


    Luo whispered to himself. Suddenly, a faint bell came from the entrance.


    Hearing the bell, sarin''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s possible that the monster on the grassland came into the imperial capital and followed me back to my residence first." Said sarin.


    "Good."

 Chapter 401

    There are many ant nests under the vast grassland, and the number of ants is absolutely unknown. Just as the man with bow said, when there is a target, the ants are as terrible as sand tide.


    The ant colony is a microcosm of human society. Just like the comparison between ordinary people and people with ability to read, among many ordinary ants, there are queens who command all ants, and there are alien ants who are equivalent to people with ability to read.


    Ordinary ants will not take the initiative to enter the Royal City, but the higher threat level of alien ants will take the initiative to invade the royal city and attack the visible life.


    The purpose of setting up a cordon is to prevent the invasion of alien ants, and alien ants are an important source of meat for human beings.


    The sound of the bell reminds everyone of the invasion of foreign enemies. SA Ling thinks that it''s the alien ants who come to the house to deliver their heads. But this time, it''s not the alien ants, but the fierce army of sand robbers.


    They came in from the East Mountain Road, while the sand robbers came in from the west mountain road, in different directions.


    When Luo came in, he counted out the number of members in charge of the guard in the East and the people living in the area, and drew a conclusion of nearly 400.


    In fact, there are teams of 50 people in the other three directions. That is to say, the estimated number will be added to about 150.


    The sand bandits came from the west of the grassland. They had a huge team and caused a lot of noise. But for some reason, the soldiers in the ant colony did not respond to the arrival of the sand bandits.


    Never attack those who come in, but attack those who want to go out.


    This rule of behavior is something that everyone in the neighborhood still can''t understand.


    The sand bandit army passed through the grassland and came to the open space outside the imperial capital. The huge momentum was immediately noticed by the residents who were responsible for guarding. At the same time, they were shocked and immediately passed the news back.


    In the next five minutes, most of the members in charge of the Western warning line were encircled by the sand robbers, and immediately blood splashed on the spot, turning into a corpse chopped to death by random knives.


    These dozens of people are not enough for this group of bloodthirsty sand bandits to share their food. When they gather around, they are shocked to chop the target into meat sauce.


    "There are living people in the restricted area."


    Jerot stepped on a bloody corpse, looking at the chopped animal clothes, a little surprised.


    He glanced at the fifty prisoners who were firmly under control. They were originally used to test the cannon fodder of the grassland, but there was nothing wrong with them all the way. As for whether these cannon fodder should be left, it is worth considering.


    Noticing the icy eyes of jerot, the captives in the circle shivered.


    "I''m sure there''s still room for it."


    Jerot said to himself that just a change of thought would bring back the prisoners who were about to fall into hell.


    "Kill the people inside first, no one will be left!"


    Jerot gave an order to the impetuous sand robbers, and then raised his foot to crush the head of the corpse. Bone fragments and blood splashed on his legs and stomach, revealing a sense of cruelty.


    "Do you understand?" Jarot said coldly.


    "I understand!"


    The sand robbers raised their weapons, roared and rushed into the city.


    Millia shrank in the crowd, looking down at the ground, gnashing her teeth at the same time, dare not easily go to see jerot.


    The cruelty of sand robbers has gone beyond human nature.


    "Who can come and kill these animals!"


    Miria let out a cry in her heart, which might be the voice of the other prisoners.


    However, everyone knows that it is extremely unrealistic. Even the three oasis countries can''t eradicate the sand bandits. What else can we do to eradicate the sand bandits?


    If there is, it''s just God''s punishment


    There was a sense of despair in miria''s heart. She came all the way with the sand robbers and was lucky to live until now, but she knew that she would die in the hands of these animals sooner or later.


    Now, I''m afraid that the surviving human beings in the ancient city of the imperial capital can''t escape the hand of the sand robbers.


    In the city, all the guards scattered in all directions withdrew and gathered in Curie. Every man with weapons was like a big enemy.


    "Old people, women and children all run east, fast, fast!"


    The man with the bow seemed to have exhausted all his strength to shout, and many blue veins sprang up on his face and neck.


    The old and weak women and children in Curie follow the command, form a team and flee toward the East in a panic, while the remaining men take up arms and lay a defense line toward the West.


    "The number of enemies is very large, and the means are extremely cruel, which is the style of sand bandits!" With anger in his eyes, the man with the bow glanced at Ali and his party, and said in a deep voice, "you must join in the fight, too. If you can''t resist it, everyone must be buried with you."


    With that, he didn''t give Ali a chance to ask. He took enough bows and arrows and went to the top of a house.


    "Sand thief!"


    Ali''s heart trembled. Why are there so many sand robbers here? What is the specific quantity?Many questions, no time to ask, can only swallow.


    Ali gritted his teeth, picked up his spear and said to the eagles: "follow them."


    "Yes


    They resisted the chill of running around in the body, followed Ali to the roof, hid in the same place with the people living in the same place, and got the long bow and arrow.


    It is a common means of war to make use of geographical advantages and first use a long bow to reduce the enemy''s personnel as far as possible.


    The eagle regiment joined the group. Naturally, Bukhara and his family couldn''t just sit and watch. It was the people who lived in the same place who ambushed together.


    Not long later, the sound of the sand robber''s March first came to the public ''.


    How can we resist such an exaggerated number of people? Just a few hundred of them?


    Including Ali, all the people of the eagle regiment lost their will to fight when they saw the number of sand bandits.


    However, they are very clear that the terror of the sand bandits is not only the cruel style, but also the fighting power of the king''s elite army.


    The eagle regiment lost its will to fight, and the people in the settlement would not give up in order to survive. They raised their bows one after another, and there was no need for someone to give orders. When the sand robbers entered the attack area, a shower of arrows flew out of the shadow of the building almost at the same time, covering the sand robbers in front.


    Hiss!


    One face to face, there are more than 200 sand bandits directly killed by the arrow, but the sand bandits are not vegetarians, identify the location, like a big net scattered.


    The local people shot another wave of arrows, but this time the effect was not satisfactory. Only 50 or 60 people were injured by the sand robbers.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this, the man with the bow was covered with shadow.


    At ordinary times, in order to deal with the invasion of alien ants, everyone has practiced superb archery, because only long-range attack, can make the personnel damage rate to the minimum.


    However, this group of sand robbers is more difficult to deal with than the alien ants. The individual combat power is not weak, and the number difference is so obvious. Can they really resist it?


    Whether they can resist it or not, they have to fight to protect the people behind them.


    After several waves of arrow rain, the fighters in the settlement immediately changed their positions and started guerrilla warfare. However, the number gap was too obvious. After several rounds of fighting, they were finally covered by the net woven by the number of sand embezzlers.


    As the encirclement gradually shrinks, the fighters in the settlement begin to have casualties, and gradually enter into the situation of trapped animals.


    Ten minutes later, the team of 400 people was directly reduced by half, and every corpse without exception was stomped to pieces, showing the tyrannical mood of the sand thieves.


    The battle circle is tight, and the means of long-range attack are restricted, so they can only switch to close combat.


    At this time, William, Ge''er and Bukhara joined in the battle and killed the sand robbers. However, there were too many sand robbers, and the people living in the area would die every moment.


    If it goes on like this, even if buhara and his followers are capable, they will be killed by the sand robbers.


    Even they all have the feeling of being in danger. The people living in the area and the people in the eagle regiment are in a state of death.


    When jerot came to the battle circle with the remaining sand robbers and prisoners, there were only more than 100 people left in the settlement.


    He stood outside the battle circle, looking at the three Bukhara, who were so powerful that his eyes were cold. He secretly ordered dozens of followers who also knew how to read to contain them, so that other sand thieves could kill others as soon as possible.


    With his command, dozens of capable men besieged Bukhara, and the situation completely fell to one side. All the people living in the area were ripped open at once. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a minute for everyone to die.


    Just at this time, a wave of thought came from afar. A dozen sand robbers, who were killing the people living in the area, had a blood hole in their heads and fell to the ground on the spot.


    After that, a figure suddenly fell from the high altitude to the location of the resident.


    Whoo!


    Without the slightest movement, the sand robbers flew backward one after another, and immediately made several times of space for the encirclement.


    The figure, however, showed the faster speed of Pisa Ling, so she came first.


    The air filled with ideas suddenly radiated from Luo''s body and swept around the sand robbers with more than 2000 people.


    For a moment, the sand robbers stopped. When they looked at Luo, fear flashed in their eyes, but the reaction was not deep. After all, these sand robbers were all tough minded people. Even when the evil spirits came to them, they also killed them.


    Qi field didn''t play a big role, but almost all sand thieves noticed Luo''s existence.


    Jerot looks at Luo who suddenly appears and willfully releases his mind. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. His distinctive appearance directly reminds him of the man who can control quicksand described by his subordinates.


    "Is it the same person?"


    Jerome thought, with seven or eight points of affirmation.


    He suddenly stamped the rock floor under his feet and gave a silent sneer.If this is a desert, he really has to weigh Luo''s threat. But under the capital, there is a hard rock layer. Even if Luo can control the quicksand, he can''t do it here.


    Moreover, the people he brought were not just a few hundred.

 Chapter 402

    Luo and saring left from the king''s city and went to their residence. When they arrived, they heard the fighting from a distance.


    Realizing that the situation is different from what she imagined, saring is trying to speed up, but the speed of Luo''s explosion shocked her and left her behind.


    Luo first came. When he saw that thousands of sand robbers were killing people in the neighborhood, he jumped up and landed from the air, shaking open the encirclement of sand robbers.


    Before landing, he specially observed the corpses lying on the ground. He did not find the corpses of children and old people. He was relieved, but there were many people who died in the hands of sand robbers.


    It''s the basic quality to open [coagulation] at the first time after entering a battle.


    Luo gathered Qi in his eyes, swept the battle circle quickly, and grasped the situation in an instant.


    There are only about 100 people left on our side, while there are at least thousands of sand robbers, of whom only 30 or 40 people know how to read, and most of them are concentrated in Bukhara.


    The sand robbers watched the awe inspiring Luo and stopped the attack temporarily.


    At this time, the black cat appeared out of thin air in full view of the public, standing on Luo''s shoulder, with silver eyes shining, staring at the sand thieves who formed a encirclement around.


    Black cat''s strange way of appearing out of thin air makes sand robbers more afraid of Luo.


    According to legend, black cat symbolizes curse and divine punishment. Since modern times, this kind of view close to belief in theology has become much weaker, but the way black cat appears has somehow strengthened the view that it has become weaker.


    Not to mention the obvious reaction of the sand robbers, even the hundreds of people living in the area were also frightened.


    They are very close to Luo, but they only see a black smoke coming from nowhere, circling around Luo for a few circles, and then suddenly appear to be standing on Luo''s shoulder.


    "Have you stopped?"


    In vain, jarot''s words full of cold voice spread all over the quiet place.


    After hearing jerot''s words, the sand robbers who stopped the offensive began to move again and slowly contracted the encirclement.


    Luo suddenly looks at jerot, who is far away from the crowd. Everyone knows how to catch the thief first. The difficulty is how to do it.


    Having made up his mind, he suddenly reached out and caught the black cat.


    "For what?" The black cat didn''t expect Luo''s action. He was caught by Luo and suddenly opened his silver eyes.


    Luo smiles at him, then ignores the face of black cat''s drastic change, treats him as a baseball, chooses a direction and throws him out.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    The black cat suddenly turned into a meteor and flew to the horizon in the blink of an eye. The plan to kill the sand robbers was defeated.


    After throwing out the black cat who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to blackout the page, Luo has no worries at this time. His mind swings all over him, and his foot kicks and rushes to the position where Jerome is.


    The sand robbers, who were surprised by Luo''s throwing black cat, were hit by Luo and flew into the air. Serious internal injuries made them vomit a lot of blood, and they lost their breath before landing.


    Bang bang!


    The sand robbers are like Bowling bowling bowls, flying around.


    The sound of body collision is accompanied by the sound of long knife breaking, which replaces the previous one-sided fighting and shouting.


    Luo Neng gave full play to the conversion rate of the strengthening system''s mental power. When the mental power was covered on the body, the sand robber''s long knife fell down, and eventually it was the result of breaking.


    Under Luo''s rampage, the sand robbers were in a mess.


    Outside the crowd, Jerome looks at this scene and is shocked. How can he not know that Luo''s goal is himself.


    Just after his thoughts had been answered, he saw that Luo had gone through the encirclement of his subordinates in a brutal way and came to him.


    "To be able to control quicksand, we should be inclined to the operating system, but..."


    The style of rampage is based on a strong sense of vision.


    Jerot''s nerves stretched to the limit, stepped back, grabbed one of his men, and headed for Rowe.


    Luo didn''t waste time in order to stop the sand robber who was thrown over. He just stepped aside and flashed over. He immediately used instant. Once his mind burst out, he appeared in front of jerot out of thin air.


    "You


    Jerot looks at Luo, who appears in front of him from tens of meters away. The chill Riptide spreads all over his body. He rushes along his arm, gathers the long knife in his right hand, and slashes at Luo.


    In front of Luo''s Ning, the track of the flow of mental energy is like a naked little child. The speed of the flow is not only slow, but also very obvious. People can see through the movement before it is formally performed.


    In short, the ability to read is too weak.


    Discerning the opportunity or predicting the future, these two words appear to be boastful in the battle of chanting power, but the real master can really avoid in advance before the opponent has completely used the move, and then use the counter attack faster than the opponent''s mind and unable to defend.


    Because the flow track with weak concealment of mindfulness will expose the attack intention in advance, which is why [flow] is a key skill in the battle of mindfulness. Of course, there is no absolute. Some people with mindfulness will make use of this to deliberately create a flaw, and then wait for the enemy to come in automatically.Jerot is obviously not that kind of person. He is really weak in skills.


    When Jerome''s chopping action appeared, Rowe had avoided the area that might be affected in advance, and then hit Jerome''s chest with a crisp punch.


    There was no loud noise, and there was no case of being hit by the huge force. With one punch, jerot''s body froze in vain. He made half of the chopping action and also froze in the air.


    The punch, though not powerful, broke through jerot''s little concentrated mental defense, directly across his chest and shattered the heart inside.


    Blood gushed out of jerot''s mouth. He stared at Luo. After a moment, he leaned back and fell heavily on the ground. His eyes never closed.


    All the ambition, all the cold and heartless, with the gradual fading luster disappeared.


    There are hundreds of sand robbers and 50 prisoners in the position where jerot is. They look at jerot, who has fallen to the ground without a sound. They are silly.


    Then, they saw that the wretched middle-aged man who knocked down jerot, somehow, easily took off jerot''s head, and then threw it over the encirclement circle. The blood that had not yet been drained fell from the air.


    Not far away, saring stops at the top floor of a house and looks at the Luo who has lost jerot. She realizes that her younger martial brother is very powerful!


    After throwing jerot''s head to the crowd, Luo coldly looks at the hundreds of sand robbers standing around. His field is open, and he blows the hundreds of sand robbers directly in the head in the rough way of invisible sniping.


    The controlled prisoners were drenched with the blood produced by the sudden burst of the head of the sand robber. They were stunned, speechless and shivering.


    Millia is not afraid, she looked at the appearance of lewd Luo, only feel incomparably pleasing to the eye!

 Chapter 403

    Not long ago, miria wailed in her heart, hoping that someone would come and kill the sand robbers. Then the man really appeared.


    It''s a middle-aged man who looks very wretched, but it doesn''t matter. In millia''s opinion, when that middle-aged man killed jerot, there was no one more handsome than him!


    There is a big difference between sand robbers and captives, and Luo can still distinguish them.


    It''s amazing that more than 100 sand robbers are killed in the field. However, it consumes a lot of energy. If it wasn''t for the purpose of sweeping away the potential danger for these 50 prisoners, Luo would not easily open the field in this situation.


    If the number of sand robbers is only 500 or 600, he will not consider the consumption of mental energy, and will simply output all his strength.


    Just because there are too many sand bandits, we can''t be too reckless in choosing the way to kill the enemy. Also, the sand bandits don''t have hot weapons. Otherwise, only Luo can live to the end when the number of sand bandits is too large.


    It was Luo''s idea when he saw the number of sand robbers, and Bukhara''s thought was the same.


    In the face of so many enemies, Nianli can form a guarantee of absolute safety. But once the Nianli is consumed completely, the elephant will die of being bitten by ants.


    Luo threw down the bodies of more than a hundred sand robbers, restrained his mind, removed the "firmness" and turned to the lowest cost "entanglement". He only covered his body with a thin layer of mind. He wanted to take out "Allah", and then realized that the black cat had been thrown out by himself.


    However, he could only pick up jerot''s saber and rush into the sand bandits to carry out a unilateral massacre.


    Jerot''s flying head did have some influence on the sand robber, but it didn''t affect the overall momentum of the sand robber.


    If the leader is dead, it''s not a big deal to pick out the strongest one from the group. Now the most important thing is to kill the enemy and occupy all the wealth of the Millennium imperial capital!


    Blood together, the attack of the sand bandits is more fierce, and the only remaining people are in danger.


    At this time, SA Ling also joined the regiment. She fell from the top of the building to the center of the enclosure, easing the pressure for her own people.


    Her intention is not to kill the enemy, but to protect. Therefore, her participation did not have a great impact, but made her own situation a little better, so that she would not be crushed to pieces.


    As for the Bukhara, they adhered to the principle of not wasting too much mental energy, and could not quickly solve the dozens of mental energy seekers who surrounded them. Since the beginning of the war, most of the more than ten mental energy seekers who died were caused by Ge''er.


    Therefore, Luo is the only one who has the ability to kill the enemy.


    Luo''s Dao skill is derived from the thoughts left by Allah. It has a very solid skill. With a little mental power, it is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    It''s not that the sand robbers are getting weaker, but that Luo Gao is better than them.


    Such a killing God, after breaking into the crowd, Leng forced the sand thieves out of a vacuum.


    Thanks to the ruthlessness of the sand bandits, even if Luo showed the strength of terror, he was not deterred, but still killed with red eyes. Such a move is worthy of the name of the biggest cancer in the desert.


    However, no matter how the sand robbers continue to attack one after another, everyone is just Luo''s enemy. No matter how tacit the cooperation of the attack is, no matter how fierce the means of frequent sneak attacks from the back are, no one can hit Luo. On the contrary, they are all killed by one.


    The corpses lying on the ground gradually become more and more, and the blood spread into a river, which dyed the ancient city red.


    After killing for a while, there are still many sand thieves around, giving people the illusion that they can''t kill them all.


    Luo noticed that buhala had not been able to solve dozens of the sand robbers. He specially looked at the people who were saved by sarin. He thought that if sarin continued to be afraid of her hands and feet in order to protect her, there might be an accident.


    At this point, he suddenly changed his mind and went to the small local battle group where buhala was. When he arrived, he got up with a knife in his hand. Two sand robbers who had the ability to read were killed by Luo.


    One shot killed two, and Luo didn''t care about the loss of his mind. He turned around and used instant again. Before the sand robbers had time to deal with it, he slashed two more.


    The thunder like killing method really made the sand robbers scared.


    Seeing that Luo is so reckless and only pursues the efficiency of killing the enemy, Ge''er thinks that Luo is a bit irrational. After all, there are too many sand thieves. Only reasonable use of Nianli can make the lasting force longer.


    It''s true to think from Ge Er''s point of view, but if you keep on acting conservatively, your ordinary people who don''t know how to read will be like a boat in a storm, which may overturn at any time.


    Luo can''t care about the potential pages that can be added, but he can''t watch SA Ling be implicated. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate to waste his energy. He also wants to kill Sha Lei''s reading ability first with the momentum of thunder, so that buhala can free his hand and grind down the number of Sha Lei as soon as possible.


    Luo himself chose this, but he didn''t intend to ask Ge''er that they should do the same. In a few seconds, he killed more than ten people who had the ability to read.You know, it''s seconds, not minutes.


    "How can it grow so fast!"


    Seeing that Luo killed those sand robbers with the power of thunder, Ge''er was shocked.


    Her reaction is the lowest mistake in the battle. It''s also good that Luo has attracted the attention of those who have the ability to read, so as not to let her pay the price for this mistake.


    With Luo, a powerful teammate, in less than a minute, dozens of people with ability to read all died, giving buhala a a sense of serious rowing.


    "Kill."


    After solving the troublesome problem, Luo said only one word to Bukhara, and then rushed into the sand bandit team, such as a tiger into a sheep, waving his claws, he could cut down a piece of people.


    The situation has changed a little after several capable people started the mode of unilateral massacre.


    In the eyes of the sand bandits, they are numerous and powerful, and they can certainly eat away the less than 100 enemies. But when they find that they are losing people all the time, and the other side is safe and sound, a sense of gap will be formed, slowly silting up, waiting for the moment of outbreak.


    At first, there were 3000 people. Until now, they have slowly fallen below 2000, and they are constantly reducing at a very fast speed.


    "If you can''t hurt it, you can''t kill it!"


    This is the idea that comes from the sand robbers after a long fight with the minders.


    Yes, it''s a cruel and merciless reality. It''s also a real gap between people with ability and ordinary people, especially when there are no thermal weapons.


    Sand robbers can''t see their mental energy consumption, so the illusion created is full of deterrence.


    Even if it''s a little bit of a wound! In that case, I still have the confidence to continue.


    Unfortunately, the phenomenon of expectation did not happen.


    As a result, when the sand robbers lost more than half of their strength, they lost their momentum and fled directly.


    The main reason is that the middle-aged man with a wine trough nose is too terrible. He is not only invulnerable, but also can easily cut people off by waving a knife.


    It comes from the West and retreats from the West.


    Leaving the corpses all over the ground, the sand robbers fled in the direction of the grassland.


    Among the survivors, including Ge''er and William, they can''t help but feel relieved. If the sand robbers don''t escape, they may not be able to hold on to the end. Thinking of this, they subconsciously look at Luo who is stained with blood.


    Buried in the desert history of many wars, there are many legends of the God of war, but it is a legend after all, I did not expect that I could see it with my own eyes in my lifetime.


    The man with bow is one of the survivors. He looks at Luo with awe on his face. At first, because Luo is a newcomer, he takes a rather arrogant attitude. However, after seeing Luo''s strength, he thinks that it is the right choice not to challenge Luo before.


    Sand bandits fled, the scene will not take the initiative to chase, except Luo


    "Lo, don''t chase." Seeing Luo''s pursuit, sarin quickly stopped him.


    "It''s OK. I just want to see the power of those ants." Luo gives sarin a reassuring look, and chases the sand robber.


    Ali and ya ya, as well as the three eagles, were lucky to survive. When they saw sarin calling out Luo''s name, they immediately realized that TAM was not Luo''s real name.


    They looked at Luo who had left with a complicated look.


    The fleeing sand robbers are like sheep driven by Luo. They escape from the imperial capital, run through the open ground, and then set foot on the grassland.


    Luo stopped in the open space and silently watched the sand thieves who set foot on the grassland.


    All of a sudden, change is born.


    The green grassland spewed out a stream of red springs, which rose to the sky two or three meters high, then hit the sand thieves heavily.


    It''s not a spring, it''s an ant colony!

 Chapter 404

    As many as a dozen streams of ant swarms suddenly appear around the sand robbers, and their position is only one or two hundred meters away from the flat ground.


    The sand robbers had a close look at the real face of the red spring, but they felt cold and numb.


    Countless big red ants in a pile, from top to bottom, like a wave towards them head down, all of a sudden hit a big gap.


    The sand robbers were drowned by the ants without making a sound, while the other sand robbers turned around and ran like crazy.


    The mentality of being beaten by them before is worse now.


    There are too many ants. After they gush out from under the grassland, they quickly gather together to form a huge red carpet and chase the sand robbers who turn around and run away.


    Luo stood on the flat land on the edge of the grassland, looking coldly at the sand robbers who were chased by the ant colony, without any waves in his heart.


    On the way to the grassland after the sand robber, he saw a lot of corpses that had been cut to pieces. Although he knew that the sand robber was cruel, he thought he underestimated them.


    "It''s a marching ant, but it''s several times bigger."


    Luo looked at the red wave of ant colony. He could see the appearance of ants with excellent eyesight. He had read Lin Nie''s collection of books, which contained the introduction of marching ants, so as to make a judgment.


    A pair of protruding black eyes on the forehead, two jaw blades constantly collide, occupying a full third of the body''s volume, piled over the sand robber, leaving a clean skeleton along the way.


    Flesh and blood, hair, clothes, weapons None of them.


    "Why are the marching ants here?"


    Luo was puzzled when he identified the types of ants. Not only was the size five to seven times larger than that of ordinary marching ants, but it was even more incredible to stick to a place, which completely violated the nature of marching ants.


    "Get out of here!"


    The sand robbers are entangled by the marching ants one after another, and wave the sharp blade in despair to do useless work.


    Two hundred meters is the distance for them to escape to the flat land. Although there is still a ghost star standing there, they would rather face the ghost star than the terrible number of ants.


    The sharp blade that waved killed some ants, followed by a sudden shrill cry.


    Luo, as a bystander, calmly watched the tragic scene. He was not happy, but felt that it was the death penalty that the sand robbers should bear.


    The advantage of ants is that they have enough numbers, and their defense seems to be poor. The sand robbers can always pull down many ants on their backs when they hit the water on their backs, and the ants that are chopped to death are eaten by the same kind.


    Luo watched more than a thousand sand robbers rapidly reduce their staff, while paying attention to the action of the ant colony, keeping in mind the information he saw.


    The sand robbers ran for their lives madly. After a distance of 100 meters, the number of people was reduced by half. When the distance was only 50 meters, the number of people was reduced by half. When they were about to reach the flat ground, only 300 or 400 people were left.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Looking at the sand bandits who fled in confusion, Luo said to them coldly, then opened his field and pushed back all the sand bandits who escaped to the flat.


    "No!"


    The sand robbers flew back to the ant colony and screamed in mid air. Then they smashed into the ant colony, splashing with water. At the same time, the sound stopped suddenly.


    Just blinking a few times, three or four hundred sand robbers disappeared and disappeared in the surging red ant colony.


    In this regard, more than 3000 sand robbers brought by jerot were completely destroyed in the forbidden area.


    The ants are still standing on the edge of the grassland without stopping to eat the sand.


    Luo silent looking at countless ants close at hand, clearly understand why they can''t leave saring, there are aggressive marching ant colony blocking, they really don''t have the chance to leave.


    "If you use the domain, you can ignore the fact that ant colonies cross the grassland, but you have to narrow the scope, otherwise your mental energy will be consumed too quickly, and you may not be able to maintain the domain before you get to the mountain road."


    Luo thought silently.


    If he wants to leave, the ant colony can''t stop him. It''s just that in order to ensure that his mind can be maintained across the whole grassland, he has to narrow the scope of his field. Therefore, he can''t take too many people, and the people he takes must have a slow speed.


    After gazing at Luo for a moment, the marching ant colony faded like a tide, and soon disappeared, leaving the grassland green and more than 1000 human skeletons out of thin air.


    If you don''t eat bones, you won''t hurt the grass and the same kind when you march. But if the same kind dies, it will be devoured mercilessly. This is the marching ant.


    Luo gazed at the grassland, which was restored to its tranquility. After a moment, he turned around and went to the place where he lived.


    The ancient city was penetrated by thousands of sand thieves, which made the city bloody and many buildings damaged.


    When Luo returned to her residence, sarin and her family were gathering the corpses together. The corpses of sand robbers and their own were put in one place.Whether it''s the oasis in the desert or the ancient city in the forbidden area, water resources are very scarce and precious. I don''t think there is any spare force to clean the blood on the stone road.


    Those who survived were lucky enough to escape, but hundreds of companions who lived day and night were dead. They were very sad.


    When sarin saw Luo coming back, she put down what she was doing, came to him and asked, "where''s the sand thief?"


    "It''s all swallowed by ants." Luo huidao.


    Saring was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice, "the way to die is suitable for them."


    "Well." Luo answered softly.


    "Come and help." Sarin didn''t ask any more questions. She knew that Luo must have seen the horror of ant colony just now. If she knew something about it, she would have to settle down here and become one of them.


    Luo also went to help carry the body, and used his ability to get all the blood out of the residence.


    After a few minutes, the black smoke from the black cat came from a certain direction and flew straight to the location where Luo was. In mid air, it turned into a black cat slapping Luo Dang''s head.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Claws can''t hurt Luo.


    "Why?" Luo looked at the black cat with a puzzled look.


    Seeing Luo feisuan, the black cat gritted her teeth and asked, "why did you throw me out?"


    Luo suddenly reached out and caught the black cat in the physical state. He said seriously, "I forgot. If I throw it again, maybe I will remember."


    "No!"


    Black cat words just export, then again was thrown out, into a meteor disappeared in the field of vision.


    An hour later, through the efforts of the public, the body of sand robber was put in a place, piled like a hill, while the body of his own side was on the ground side by side.


    People living in the area, looking at the corpses everywhere, are silent.


    The old and weak women and children who came back wept silently.


    This group of adventurers, who used to be full of exploration spirit, have long been worn away by the days of living in the forbidden area.

 Chapter 405

    Including Ali and ya ya, five of the eagles survived. William was slightly injured. Buhala and Ge''er were all in peace.


    In the end, the sand robbers were completely wiped out, but there were only a hundred people left in the end, which was a result hard for them to accept.


    If they were unfortunate, the fifty prisoners who came with the sand robbers were lucky. They were lucky to escape a disaster temporarily because of jerot''s idea, and because of Luo''s existence, they were able to get rid of the sand robbers.


    In front of the crowd, they made an unexpected move, kneeling silently toward Luo, with zero distance contact between their forehead and the ground.


    All of a sudden, Luo Zheng was in the same place, a little at a loss.


    "What are you doing?" Luo looked at the silent people kneeling in front of him.


    In his position, he couldn''t feel the joy and excitement of these people like birds leaving the cage for the rest of their lives. In this battle, he got more than 140 pages of books. Maybe in his view, this is the reward.


    Kneeling and thanking may be too formal, but their kneeling and thanking are not just simple.


    "Only you, only you..."


    A rough and bearded man looks up and looks at Luo''s tears, which is not in line with the image of a tough man.


    His lips trembled, looking at Luo, trembling voice: "only adults, you can save them!"


    "What?" Luo felt puzzled. At this time, the people on their knees raised their heads and looked at Luo with hopeful eyes.


    "Let me explain."


    Millia got up from the crowd. She was the most stable and calm person.


    Luo looked at miria with a dirty face and felt that she had seen and heard the face and voice covered by the stain.


    Millia looked at Luo with bright eyes, as if she had discovered some secret.


    At this time, Luo did not control the voice of the throat, so now the voice is the same.


    Only listening to the voice, millia immediately recognized the voice of the black haired boy, but the reason for her to confirm her identity was not the voice, but the black cat.


    "They I''d like to ask you to save the prisoners who were imprisoned by sand robbers in Hongyan canyon. " Said miria.


    "He has no obligation to answer your request, and you haven''t got the picture yet." Luo did not answer, sarin suddenly came over and directly interrupted this very difficult request.


    In her opinion, the request was ridiculous.


    The fact that sand bandits have been standing for many years is a headache for the three oasis countries. It''s not that they have never thought of eradicating sand bandits completely, but they have failed every time.


    Even the three big powers can not solve the problem together, actually want to put it to the younger martial brother?


    Luo looked at SA Ling standing in front of him like a protecting calf and helped him a little.


    In the case of not knowing the details of the sand robber, although saving the captive can increase many pages, he can not rashly agree to this request.


    SA Ling calmly scanned the group of people kneeling in front of her and said, "the people who come in can''t get out any more. Compared with your kind of request with little hope, I''d better think about how to live a good life here."


    "What What do you mean Millia''s eyes quivered.


    "You''ll understand."


    SA Ling said a word, then pull Luo to leave directly, leaving behind a group of people with blank face.


    The corpses of sand robbers are piled up into hills. It''s very troublesome to carry them to the grassland. The main reason is that there are too many corpses.


    Luo didn''t go to help. He just asked Bukhara to help. Although Bukhara had only his right arm, his carrying efficiency was more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    The group of prisoners also went to help. When they saw how to deal with the corpse, their hearts were shocked.


    By dealing with the corpse, SA Ling let all the new people, including Ge Er, see the horror of ant colony with their own eyes.


    What is more convincing than seeing it with your own eyes?


    In an ancient house with obvious signs of repair, the oil-based fire lamps are distributed on the mottled walls, illuminating the indoor things. They are neatly placed stone shelves with various antiquities on them.


    "I have a way out of the grassland."


    Luo gazed at nearly a thousand antiques in the room, took a deep breath, pressed down his chest and said so to sarin.


    Sarin looked at him and asked, "are you serious?"


    "There is no falsehood."


    "Is it reading?"


    "Well, my idea is to isolate the ant colony. It''s not difficult to leave, but the number of people who can accompany is limited." Luo''s eyes were hard to withdraw from the stone frame with white light everywhere, and he turned to meet the eyes of SA Ling.


    He clearly saw that sarin''s eyes just showed joy, but because of his last words, it was quietly darkened, and she could not help sighing in her heart.


    "Can''t you take everyone?" Sarin asked reluctantly.


    "If you can''t take them all, you''re not going to leave?" Luo asked."Well." SA Ling nodded silently and said, "I''m gone. Who will deal with the alien ants?"


    The soldier ants of grassland will not invade the imperial capital, but the alien ants can.


    If it had not been for the heavy casualties of the people in Curie, she would not have worries now.


    Luo can see that sarin is serious. If she can''t take everyone away, she really won''t go, even if there is a relative waiting for her outside


    It''s hard to take everyone away because ordinary people are moving too slowly. If you take them with you, even if you only take one at a time, Luo is sure that he will be dragged to death.


    You know, his field can isolate the ant colony, but it will consume energy every moment. Once countless ant colonies are pressed over like a mountain, the consumption will be doubled.


    In that case, taking ordinary people with weak mobility is like rescuing a drowning person, then being entangled with death, and finally both of them have to die.


    "Sago is waiting for you." Luo said suddenly.


    SA Ling is slightly a Leng, immediately free and easy smile way: "just in time, you go out, can help me take a message."


    Luo heavily exhaled a breath, rubbed his forehead, said: "in fact, if you want everyone to go out, there is no way."


    "What can I do?" Sarin asked eagerly, her eyes wide open.


    "Qingguang March ant." Luo raised his index finger. What he said hit the nail on the head.


    SA Ling laughed bitterly and sighed: "this is really a way, but do you know how many ants there are on the grassland? Even if it is a million years, it will be eaten in a short time


    "Of course, conventional means can''t clear up so many ants, but I''m not sure I can do it. Just think of it as I''m giving you a little hope. " Luo put down his hand and walked towards the stone frame where the antiquities were placed.


    SA Ling looked at Luo''s back and said, "if you can clear away the ants, do you know what that means?"


    Luo stopped, looked back at her and said, "everyone can get out of the penalty area."


    "No


    Saring shook her head slightly toward him and said seriously, "that will be a great achievement."

 Chapter 406

    It''s a great achievement. It''s an exaggeration


    There was a strange light in Luo''s eyes.


    Instead of further explanation, she said, "when you think you can do it, please let me know for the first time."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Luo made an OK gesture to her.


    "I''ve gone to help. I''ve found the antiquities here in the imperial capital over the years. They are valuable and relatively intact. They are basically here. If you like, just take them."


    Said sarin, turning to leave the room.


    "Wait a minute." Luo shouts at her.


    Sarin looked back at him and waited.


    "Well, I''m a division teacher." Luo Chi was suspicious.


    "Apart from the teacher?" A look of doubt appeared on sarin''s face.


    She was taught by Lin Nie. She grew up in the desert of Kenya. She had never been to the outside world. She had no chance to go outside, so she didn''t know her profession except studying as a teacher.


    Seeing SA Ling''s reaction, Luo immediately realized that SA Ling might not be able to remove the Nian master. He pointed to an ancient relic of Nian on the stone shelf and simply said, "the de Nian master is a profession that specializes in removing Nian. I want to remove the Nian left by these ancient objects."


    There are nearly a thousand antiquities on the stone shelf. At a glance, there are at least a hundred of them.


    These antiques are collected by sarin one by one, and sarin is not an ordinary reciter. She has the good quality of using [coagulation] at any time, and she must know that these antiques carry recitation.


    It''s better for Luo to absorb the ideas from the Antiquities and use them as an excuse than to explain them afterwards.


    As soon as she heard this, she understood, nodded and said, "it''s up to you."


    Then he left, leaving Luo alone in the room.


    If you can''t leave the forbidden area, it''s meaningless to sit on valuable antiques.


    When sarin left, Luo''s eyes were shining, staring at the house full of antiquities, and almost cried out with excitement.


    The reason why he is excited is not that all these antiques are genuine, but that there are hundreds of antiques carrying the idea. It can be seen that the heritage of the Millennium imperial capital is really extraordinary, thanks to the particularity of the forbidden area. Otherwise, when a latecomer like him comes, there will be a lot of useless fragments left.


    Regardless of the potential value of these antiquities, it should not be difficult to increase the average value by a few points as long as all the ideas are absorbed.


    Luo''s hand, slowly extended to the antique in the room


    Half an hour later, Luo''s average rose by 3%, which is equivalent to three years of hard work.


    It''s amazing to visit the desert of Kenya, but there are not many good places like the desert of Kenya.


    No matter what will be gained in the forbidden area, this trip is worth the ticket price.


    After absorbing the ideas from antiquities, Luo didn''t specially evaluate the value of other antiquities, because he didn''t have much desire for money.


    Although it has not been evaluated, if, as sarin said, most of the well preserved antiquities of the imperial capital are here, then the house''s antiquities are conservatively estimated to have tens of billions of potential value.


    Although Luo didn''t long for money, no one would be too much of it. So did Luo, especially after the translation of ancient Chinese prose. He felt that enough savings could sometimes make a difference.


    If you can leave, you won''t leave anything valuable. But if you want to take all the antiques away, you have to consider whether the black cat''s stomach is enough, and there are a lot of gold and unopened treasures in the King City.


    That night, a fire broke out in Curie, burning the people who died today.


    There are not many things to burn in the neighborhood, but most people insist on cremation, and then collect the ashes, waiting for the ashes to be scattered in the desert one day.


    After dinner, Luo stayed in the single room that sarin had arranged for him. It was an ancient house that had been repaired. It had a good flavor.


    In the light, Luo Jiao sits on a hard stone bed, holding his head in both hands, thinking about the possibility of ant colony in Qingguang grassland.


    Today, after seeing that the marching ants did not hesitate to devour the corpses of the same kind, he had a vague idea at that time. Now that he had a clear plan, after thinking about it carefully, the idea gradually became clear.


    Infectious virus!


    Luo''s first thought was to use the characteristics of infectious virus and marching ants to devour the same kind of corpse, so as to eliminate the whole group of marching ants, but sangbika is not here.


    After eliminating the virus, Luo can only consider the toxin, and Ge''er, a professional toxin hunter, is also here. He can talk to her about it tomorrow.


    To say the least, even if Ge Er''s toxin can''t do this, he can try the effect of surprise box.


    A slight sound of footsteps came from outside the door, which interrupted Luo''s thoughts.


    He looked up at the decaying wooden door and wondered who it would be.


    "Dong Dong."


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in." Luo said.


    The wooden door creaked and was gently pushed open.It was Melia who was no longer in such a mess as she was in the daytime. After washing, she took off her loose robe and put on the clothes provided by the Curie women, revealing her mature figure again.


    "It''s you." Luo recognized it directly this time, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Millia walked into the distance, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "about the request of the day."


    "Let''s not say how many people there are in the sand robber''s nest, and whether I can do it." Luo looked down at miria and said calmly, "why should I take the risk to do this?"


    If there is detailed and correct information, Luo believes that it is not very difficult. It is not a big deal to go to Hongyan gorge. Besides, there must be a lot of good things in the sand robber''s nest. I''m not sure we can find some ancient things that can carry with us.


    Unfortunately, this is the case.


    Luo a why, directly make millia follow-up what also can''t say.


    There is an essential difference between request and entrustment. If the request is not accepted, it will be converted into entrustment of payment.


    Millia bit her lip. If it''s a commission, what can she give?


    Her eyes twinkled slightly, and she took off her coat in vain, exposing her upper body to the air.


    Women who live in the desert in another way are willing to pray for a possibility at their own cost after seeing the tragic scene of being trapped in the hell of human nature.


    Luo stroked his face and sighed.


    But he did not take off the bad mask of human skin, and he knew why millia took off her coat. He could only sigh with admirable courage, but he did not know that millia had recognized him.


    At this time, a man came to the door. It was Ge Er. She came for the sake of the grassland ant colony. Then she never closed the door and saw millia with her bare upper body and Luo sitting on the bed in the house.


    Ge Er stops at the door and looks at the two people in the room silently.


    When miria heard the sound, she held her body subconsciously and looked back at Ge''er standing outside the door. When she saw that it was a woman, she felt a little relieved.


    Luo also looked at Ge Er with inexplicable meaning in his eyes and opened his mouth, speechless.


    "I have something to come to you, but it seems that it''s not the right time. Is one hour enough? If that''s enough, I''ll come back in an hour. " Ge Er looked at the speechless Luo, and finally reminded him: "it will be better to close the door."


    "It''s not like that." Luo came down from the bed, helpless way: "you don''t have to go, just I want to find you."


    He didn''t expect miria to give up her life. He thought that when Ge''er came, he would just support miria, and then talk about the business of cleaning up the ant colony.


    Such a sentence, fell to Ge Er''s ears, coupled with the scene in front of her, it was a little changed.


    "I''m not that casual." Ge Er pointed to his cheek and said coldly, "besides, don''t you think your face is disgusting?"


    Luo Leng.

 Chapter 407

    Ten minutes later, there were only two people left in the house, Ge''er and Luo. As for milia, she was dissuaded by Luo.


    The lights were flickering, gerr was leaning against the wall by the door, and lo was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Two people look at each other, a moment later, Ge Er first said: "your mind, can ignore the ant colony on the grassland?"


    "Yes." Luo nodded. He had a fight with Ge Er. It was not surprising that the other side knew this.


    "I''ll pay you enough to take me with me." Ge Er said it directly.


    For professional hunters, the transaction in the form of entrustment is very common. For example, King entrusts pijon to translate ancient Chinese, which is also an independent transaction in the association.


    By the way, King seems to have a great interest in ancient languages after he got the ancient writings of selbo. Now he is studying the ancient writings. Presumably, with his talent, he won''t have to find a translator in a few years.


    Ge''er saw the number of ant colonies on the grassland with her own eyes, and knew that her chances of successfully crossing the grassland were not big, so she thought of Luo''s idea, and then came to find Luo..


    For Ge Er''s request, Luo scratched his head and said, "I''m afraid not."


    "Can''t do it, or don''t you want to?" Ge Er''s face changed slightly.


    "I can do it, but I want to cross the grassland in another way." Luo said.


    "How?"


    Luo looked at her and said with a smile, "kill."


    A few minutes later, Ge''er put the toxin on the table. There were ten glass bottles with different colors.


    Luo looked at the ten toxins, then took out the four toxins and put them together with the glass bottles.


    Of the four toxins, three were exchanged with Ge Er before, but Ge Er didn''t include these three in the ten toxins he brought here this time, so with Luo''s four toxins, there are as many as 14 different toxins on the table.


    Just now, Luo explained to Ge''er another way to cross the grassland, that is to deploy a highly infectious poison that can eliminate all ants. Ge''er thought that it would be extremely difficult to do this under the existing environment.


    When Luo asks Ge''er to take out the lethal toxin she carries, Ge''er doesn''t agree at the first time, but puts forward the condition of [taking her out of the grassland with her after failure].


    Luo simply agreed, so Ge Er also simply provided ten kinds of lethal toxins. In her opinion, no matter Luo succeeds or fails, she can safely leave the grassland, which is enough.


    Ge''er glanced at the poison Luo took out and immediately recognized it. He said, "black scorpion, red headed arrow frog and sea slug of Spurs are not lethal. If you want to mix the three poisons, they will do harm but no good."


    "That makes a lot of sense."


    Luo lie on the table, looking at 14 kinds of toxins at close range.


    Seeing Luo''s perfunctory response, Ge''er shook his head slightly and said, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Then he opened the door and left.


    Her blessing is also perfunctory, expecting Luo to lose quickly and then take her away.


    Luo looks at the closed door, smiles indifferently, raises his right hand, summons the surprise box stored in the black cat space, and puts it next to the poison.


    There is a clown pattern on the square box. When Luo puts it away, it just makes the clown''s pattern face the other side. So the magic box jumps on the table a few times, automatically adjusts its direction and turns to face Luo.


    "Surprise, surprise!"


    The magic box seems to spy on the information that Luo is ready to use it. In a strange tone, it shouts out the word surprise.


    "Fourteen kinds of toxins have fused to form a kind of infectious poison suitable for living things." Luo pointed to the toxin on the table and made a clear request.


    "Surprise, surprise!"


    The box was still shouting the same words, but the top of the box was lifted to reveal the dark space inside.


    The clown on the box grinned like a sausage, showing a strange smile.


    When he saw the top of the box open, Luo picked up the glass bottle and poured a fifth of each toxin into the magic box. When all the 14 toxins were poured out, the lid of the box suddenly closed.


    Luo quietly opens the field, protects the whole body, and then looks at the magic box that starts to jump up and shout "surprise".


    He mastered the usage of surprise magic box through the white smoke font, so he knew that whether it was reinforcement or fusion, there was the possibility of failure, which was equivalent to the restriction of magic box.


    "Surprise, surprise!"


    After about five or six seconds, the lid of the box suddenly opened and spewed out liquid toxins in vain. Most of them flew towards Luo. At the same time, the clown on the box made a harsh laugh.


    "Failed."


    Luo looks calm and looks at the surprise box that keeps laughing. He lets the toxin fly in, and then he is blocked by God''s realm and stagnates in mid air.


    Other toxins fell to the ground, immediately forming a corrosion of the traces, curling smoke floating away.


    Surprise box laughed for a long time, then stopped laughing and repeated the word "surprise".Luo collected the fusion failure toxin, then wrapped it up with a reading ball and put it aside first.


    "Fourteen kinds of toxins have fused to form a kind of infectious poison suitable for living things."


    Luo once again made a request, and the surprise box answered, once again opened the top of the box, and then, Luo once again put 14 kinds of toxins in each.


    After a while, the clown''s harsh laugh came out of the box again, and failed again.


    In the next few years, Luo tried four times, all failed, and the material only had the last time.


    "One last chance." Luo looks at the remaining toxin and his face is pale.


    What a non chieftain!


    "Surprise, surprise!" The box is full of it, as if mocking Luo.


    "Fourteen kinds of toxins have fused to form a kind of infectious poison suitable for living things."


    Luo light breath, put forward the final request, such as the magic box lift cover, then put the remaining materials in, waiting for the result.


    The jester slowly opened the liquid box for six seconds, and then the jester automatically yelled out of the box.


    "Yes."


    Luo''s eyes brightened. He used his mind to control the small mass of toxin and put it into a glass bottle. This is the key to leave.


    He carefully put down the green glass bottle, then put his hand on the surprise box and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Surprise box has no response. Although it has been greatly enhanced due to the death factor, its attributes are more in favor of items than animals. Therefore, even if it is enhanced, its intelligence is still limited.


    For example, Luo''s black cat or Kate''s crazy clown are rare products of reading ability.


    Put away the magic box and the glass bottle containing the mixed poison, Luo finished the disposal of the failed product, and then lay down on the bed, ready to rest.


    "Go to the treasure house before you test whether the poison is useful."


    Luo slowly closed his eyes and thought in his heart.

 Chapter 408

    The next day, Luo said to sarin and went to the King City.


    Over the high wall, once again into the dust covered King City, straight toward the tower building.


    Most of the antiquities in the King City have been searched by sarin, but there are still many gold treasures.


    Luo''s goal is that the things in the metal treasure house can be so carefully preserved by the emperor that they must not be similar to gold.


    Through the complex, step on the white jade steps and enter the hall.


    Click, click.


    The light of fluorspar is coming again, which reflects the shadow of a lot of decadent weapons.


    Enter the stairs leading to the basement, and soon come to the messy room. Then, without stopping, go straight to the metal treasure house.


    After such a big incident happened in the residence, sarin couldn''t leave, so she didn''t come with her. But Luo Lai had already told her that she wanted to open the treasure house to find out.


    Luo Yuan left the gate of the treasure house and went to the metal wall on one side. Without saying a word, he began to cut the metal wall.


    Nianli''s unique light slowly emanates from Luo''s palm, and then seeps into the metal wall like water.


    Luo''s arm pulled back, pulled out a square piece of metal, gently put it on the ground, and continued to dig toward the gap.


    Metal with high quality and hardness is as fragile as tofu in front of Luo''s God''s hand.


    A moment later, Luo dug through the metal wall of the treasure house, measured the thickness slightly, and found that it was more than two meters. He did not know how the people of the imperial capital transported metal and made such an exaggerated metal treasure house at that time.


    Thinking of the pyramids and the great wall of the earth age, Luo was relieved to walk into the treasure house through the excavated passage. Just in case, before he went into the treasure house, he opened his field and covered his body.


    The essence of the treasure house is different from that of the tomb, but it is difficult to guarantee that there are many fatal traps set in the treasure house to resist outsiders, such as poisonous gas and mercury.


    Luo repressed the gradually fermenting emotion in his chest, and saw the situation in the treasure house through the fluorescence.


    There are no antiques, no precious stones, no gold, and no treasures. In the huge treasure house, there are only a pile of books on the wooden shelf, and there are no other valuable things.


    "Er..."


    Luo couldn''t believe looking at the many books in the treasure house, which couldn''t keep up with the brain circuit of the king thousands of years ago. How much manpower and money did he spend to build a metal treasure house with amazing thickness just to store books?


    "I''m kidding."


    Luo felt an egg ache. He went to a bookshelf and wanted to take out a book to have a look. Then he just touched the book and saw that it had turned into powder without any sound.


    Seeing this scene, Luo tried to draw out other books, and the results were all the same, turning into powder one after another.


    As a result, Luo did not touch the books. He wandered in the treasure house and finally confirmed the cruel fact that there was not even a treasure to carry in the treasure house, only wooden bookshelves and books.


    To the naked eye, books are made of paper.


    Luo remembers that the paper used in Oasis country was brought in from outside by businessmen, and there were so many books in this country thousands of years ago.


    "The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment."


    With a sigh, Luo left the treasure house and sealed up the excavated passage again. As if he had never been here, he would not tell the information and let it go to the pit for the next batch of people to open the treasure house.


    If some of the books in it are preserved, it will be of high research value here. If heritage hunters take over, it will be a great achievement and reputation.


    Luo left the basement, returned to the ground, went to the top of the building, and quietly gazed at the buildings spread out below.


    Long lasting sandstorm, rolling black clouds.


    All kinds of dangerous species in the mountain path.


    Countless marching ants on the grassland.


    How the strongest empire in history went to the end.


    Why are paper books stored in the Treasury with organs.


    What are the reasons and motives for building the golden house.


    There are a lot of doubts hanging over the imperial capital, and Luo thinks it''s time for him to go back to Elba, jump off the top of the tower and head for the residence.


    There are still a lot of gold and jewelry in the Royal City, but Luo didn''t go out of his way to search for them, because when he left, there were only a few things he could take away. If he wanted to take all of them away, he had to be cruel and walk back and forth many times.


    Luo didn''t have this plan for the time being, so he didn''t pay attention to the gold and jewelry in the King City.


    After returning to the residence, saring came to him and joked, "have you opened it? Is it a treasure mountain inside?"


    "There is no Baoshan, just a pile of books." Luo said seriously.


    "Ha ha." Sarin patted Luo on the shoulder and said, "who are you teasing?"


    It''s hard to tell the truth these days.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, intends to uncover this topic, and then smiles: "I''m teasing you."


    "It''s itchy, isn''t it?" SA Ling raised her hand to cover Luo and said, "come out to eat."Luo touched his head and followed sarin out.


    In Curie, the crowd sat around, and everyone shared the same amount of hot food.


    Luo Cao Cao finished his food, and without saying hello to Ge''er and sarin, he led buhala out of the city.


    Ge Er noticed Luo''s action and followed him.


    There was no sign of any biological activity in the grassland.


    "Wait for me here."


    Luo said a word to Bukhara and then walked towards the grassland.


    "What do you want, boss?" Buhara was shocked to see Luo walking towards the grassland.


    "You''ll know later." Luo turned his back to him and waved.


    At this time, Ge''er also came to the rock space, stood beside buhala, and looked at Luo who had walked out of dozens of meters.


    "That''s fine. Try early and finish early." Ge Er thought silently.


    Walking out of the distance of nearly 100 meters, there was a sudden movement in the quiet grassland. At first it was very slight, then it became very obvious, and the whole ground even vibrated slightly.


    "Here we are."


    Luo took out the glass bottle, took out half of the toxin and controlled it in the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    The red flood came out of the ground and rushed to Luo.


    Luo Danding looks at the frightening ant colony coming near quickly. He releases the toxin in his palm and penetrates into the body of the first few ants. Then his mind bursts out and moves back tens of meters.


    Bang!


    The ant colony floods into the air, making a dull sound.


    The sound of hard joints grinding becomes the only melody on the grassland.


    Luo easily quits the grassland and returns to the open space. The ant colony is like helpless little ants that can''t cross the chalk line. They gather at the edge and can''t move any more.


    "It''s time to check the results." Luo took a look at the girl who was following.


    Aware of Luo''s eyes, Ge Er did not speak, but calmly looked at the ant colony nearby.


    At this time, the surging red torrent collapses a large piece, where the marching ants inexplicably fall down, and then they are quickly engulfed by their peers.


    Ge''er noticed this scene and was surprised. Did he really let Luo out of the infectious poison?


    How can it be done without instruments, enough materials and test objects?


    On the grassland, in a large ant colony, many ants always die in vain in one area, and then the corpse is quickly eaten by other ants, and the ants who eat the corpse die soon, so it goes on again and again.


    A lot of ants will die every second, but there is no sign of ant colony decreasing, because there are ants crawling from the ground.


    "It looks like it''s going to be a while. Let''s go back."


    Luo looked up at the rolling black clouds in the sky and turned to leave.


    Seeing Lo go, Bukhara immediately followed him.


    Ge Er didn''t move. She looked at Luo''s back with a complicated look.

 Chapter 409

    Swallowing corpses, dying of poisoning, swallowing corpses, dying of poisoning


    Luo dropped a few drops of toxin on the grassland, but it caused a huge wave, which made the ant colony face the disaster of topping.


    Assuming that the grassland is a piece of white paper, the existence of ant colony is like painting red on the white paper, which is the number of ants living under the grassland


    the ants who follow their nature don''t realize the danger hidden in the corpses of the same kind, and they are going to die step by step in Luo''s plan.


    Before the results come out, Luo is not sure that the ant colony will be destroyed by the strong poison. Even if it fails, he can open a gap in the grassland to the East and reduce the difficulty of leaving.


    Back at home, Luo said to sarin, then took bhara into the room where thousands of antiques were placed.


    Bukhara is not interested in antiques, but he has been with Luo for some time. He generally understands that antiques are very valuable things. Only one thing can be exchanged for a lot of money, and then many delicious things can be exchanged.


    "Lo, are these genuine?" Buhala looked at the neatly placed antiques on the shelf, his eyes wide open. He somehow knew that antiques were true or false, and only real antiques were valuable.


    "Well."


    Luo picked up a long sword forged in ancient times. There was no rust, but it lost its sharpness.


    "That can change a lot of money!" Bukhara opened his arms and drew a circle.


    "It''s true, but how to take it out is a problem, and these things are collected by sarin." Luo put back the sword and thought of the black cat. He just threw him out twice last time. Now it''s a little difficult for him to help.


    Bukhara looked at the antiquities in the room, thinking about the particularity of the forbidden area and the sandstorm outside the valley. It''s really difficult to take everything out.


    Everyone who enters the forbidden area is ecstatic at the beginning to search for valuable things. However, in the case of being unable to leave, a lot of gold is not as useful as a kilo of rice, and the earthen pots worth nearly ten million knights are even used as night pots.


    Because he is idle now, Luo began to use white smoke font to identify the value of the antiquities in the room, and touched them one by one.


    After all the appraisals, Luo had a Preliminary Valuation in mind. The crown with the highest value was worth 200 million RMB. If you take it to youkexin for auction, the price should rise by about 30%.


    It''s not easy for the market to digest so many antiquities. Even the most famous youkexin auction can''t digest thousands of antiquities at once, and it takes a long time to identify them.


    It''s a difficult problem to take out, and it''s also a difficult problem to digest antiquities.


    If you want to lose some money to sell, you have to set up a platform similar to an auction, or a platform without the nature of auction.


    The earth has online shopping platforms such as TB and JD, and Hunter world also has large-scale online shopping platforms such as zhaijibian. However, there is no large-scale platform specialized in selling antiquities. Considering the problem of manpower and energy, it is the best choice to set up an online shopping platform.


    First of all, the mode of operation is private shop, the goods have been sold, do not buy or sell, to ensure that every piece of goods is genuine, if the reputation and reputation accumulated, it can open a purchase platform in the future, a lot of profits can be made by selling.


    If you want to build such a special network platform for selling antiques, you need at least a highly skilled hacker hunter and a person with high identification level.


    It''s hard to find a hacker hunter, but there is one candidate with high level of identification, that is, SA Ling. I just don''t know if she wants to. If she doesn''t want to, Luo doesn''t want to be on top of her own.


    With the idea, Luo''s idea is like flowers in full bloom, fighting in his head, suddenly thinking of far away, but the first step to take the antiquities is very difficult to step out, quite a kind of ambitious appearance.


    The more you think about it, the more active Luo''s mind will be. As Jin said, the Internet is a very useful tool for hunters, which can be used to accomplish many things. Moreover, if it is operated, it will not be a problem to become a hundred billion millionaire.


    "Lo, how much are these things worth?" In Bukhara''s opinion, Luo''s knowledge is profound enough, so he thinks Luo can draw a conclusion.


    "Conservatively, it''s between 60 billion and 80 billion."


    Luo thought in his heart for a moment, and then said a number that made buhala almost lose his chin.


    Moreover, the fluctuation between these figures is up to 20 billion, which indicates that the fluctuation of the price of antiquities is very outrageous. Sometimes the price depends on the interest of the buyers.


    Bukhara opened his mouth and looked silly. After a moment, he said weakly, "how many A-class ingredients can I change?"


    Luo shook his head, said: "do not say A-class ingredients, give you how much money, do not necessarily buy B-class ingredients."


    "All right." Bukhara was disappointed.


    That night, Luo went to the grassland alone, walked several kilometers, and stayed on the grassland for nearly an hour, but none of the ants came out. It is very likely that the infectious toxin worked.


    Even at night, the sky is dark, and there are no clouds.Luo stood on the grassland and looked at the emperor. He could see many clusters of small fire spots. He knew that it was the fire source set up to help watch the night, which was mainly used to resist the alien ants.


    "Anyway, let''s get out of the box first."


    Luo returned to the imperial capital, thinking silently in his heart.


    The threat of ant colony has been removed. There is no need to rush to take away the antiques of sarin and the valuable things in the king''s city. First send all the people out, then go back to Elba, and then take time to bring the things out.


    Outside the forbidden area, there is a sand city. Even without the threat of ant colony on the grassland, it is not easy for ordinary people to enter.


    Half an hour later, Luo knocked on sarin''s door.


    A moment later, sarin''s voice came from the house: "who?"


    "It''s me." Luo said.


    SA Ling recognized Luo''s voice, got out of bed, put on a coat, opened the door, put her hands around the edge of the door, looked at Luo askance and joked: "you are very brave, dare to knock on the elder martial sister''s door so late?"


    "It''s business." Luo pulled out a smile.


    SA Ling stepped aside and looked at Luo''s wretched smile. She said helplessly, "when will you take off your mask, or you won''t laugh. It''s strange."


    "Er..." Luo went into the room, speechless.


    SA Ling took the door with her and leaned directly against the door


    "I''ve got rid of the ant colony in the grassland. Now I can leave at any time." Luo said.


    "Are you sure?" SA Ling''s face changed slightly.


    "Well." Luo nodded and said, "if I can, I hope to leave tomorrow."


    "It''s not a joke. I need to make sure." Sarin''s heart shakes down.


    "Of course, as soon as you have confirmed, you will start to prepare to leave." Luo said.


    SA Ling was silent when she heard that. She looked at Luo who was full of self-confidence carefully and gave an order for a moment: "I''ll go to confirm tomorrow morning. OK, you can go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Luo Ying suddenly thought of the idea of the network platform and wanted to ask SA Ling about her plan. However, thinking that it was not suitable at this time and here, he put down the idea and left SA Ling''s room directly.


    The next morning, sarin went to the grassland and stayed for two hours before she came back.


    Luo, who is waiting for her to come back, tells sarin the message that there are armored cows waiting outside the valley, and explains the key reason why it can''t be delayed too long.


    So, sarin excitedly called all the people together and began to prepare to leave.


    She spent a day persuading the people, took all the food and water, and led them to the grassland.


    Realizing that it was really possible to leave, the people in the residence took with them valuable things that they could take away. Even SA Ling also took with her some favorite antiques.


    In order to ensure that they can safely return to the oasis country, the space they can carry is limited. Most of them are given food and water, but it does not prevent them from carrying a small amount of valuable things.


    In addition to the eagle group only a few people and William do not want to leave, others left the penalty area.


    A month later, Elba ushered in a dusty team.

 Chapter 410

    It took a month to get to Elba from the penalty area, because there were a lot of cumbersome things in the team, but it was safe to bring everyone back to Elba.


    No matter how many years people have lived in the forbidden area, or who have been captured by sand robbers, when they enter Elba, they are too excited to speak and cry with joy.


    Luo naturally won''t join that kind of atmosphere. When she was on one side, she was obviously relieved to see that maybe she took the responsibility on her shoulders. At this time, she was relieved.


    Ge''er comes to Luo''s body silently, and seems to have something to look for him, but this kind of situation is really inconvenient to speak.


    Among the captives, milia looked at Luo frequently, but the latter didn''t see him. She followed sarin to leave the group of people who finally returned to the human settlement.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Luo looked back at Ge''er, who was following behind him silently. He asked impolitely. At this time, Luo had removed his mask.


    Now that Ge''er has been taken out of the forbidden area, the two people''s transaction has a beginning and an end, and now it is irrelevant.


    Ge Er pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. It was hard for her face to hang up when she was attacked face to face. After all, she was a bit stubborn, but this guy was really rude.


    Bukhara is indifferent. He bought a large bag of insect pots on the street and is eating them with relish. Now he likes insect pots even more than local people.


    SA Ling''s eyes lingered on Luo and Ge Er. She flashed a smile in her eyes and said, "younger martial brother, you can''t do this. How can you treat girls like this? Be careful that you can''t find someone in the future."


    Then he looked at Ge''er and said with a smile, "there are enough empty rooms in my house. If you don''t mind, I''ll stay for a few days."


    "Good!" Ge Er is glad to hear that she is worried about how to stay by Luo''s side and asks him about the fusion toxin, while SA Ling is very friendly and gives her a pillow. Of course, she will come down.


    "There''s no room left. Some of the rooms are used as utility rooms by sago. She went there, but there''s no room to live in." Luo interrupted.


    Ge Er grits his teeth and stares at Luo. He always feels that he has been targeted.


    SA Ling white Luo one eye, say: "whole come out not to go?"


    "All the things in the utility room are your relics. No, they are your things. Are you willing to throw them away?" Luo almost said the wrong thing and quickly changed his words.


    "Do you want to worry?" SA Ling raised her hand and tried to give it to Luo.


    "You can''t be a lily."


    Luo shrunk and muttered.


    "What did you say?" Sarin heard the word lily, but she didn''t understand the meaning.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first. Do you know the way?" How could Luo explain? He ran to the front and Bukhara followed him.


    Sarin looked at the surrounding environment, gently exhaled a breath, whispered: "you can find the way with your eyes closed."


    With that, she did not care if she ran all of a sudden. She looked back at Ge''er and showed a gossip smile.


    "Eh?" Ge Er was excited by that smile.


    "You What''s interesting to Luo Sarin''s fox like smile is full of gossip.


    "No way!" Ge Er opened his eyes and put his hands.


    "Oh, oh." SA Ling looks at Ge Er deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at SA Ling''s reaction, Ge''er feels extremely worried. It''s really not!


    ...


    Luo and buhala went back to sago''s shop first. On the way from the entrance to the shop, buhala had killed the insect pot. When they returned to the shop, they picked up a spider from the stall and chewed it.


    Sago, who was dozing in his chair, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his palm fan subconsciously, and was about to cover buhala. When he saw clearly, he suddenly stopped his gesture.


    "You are back." Seeing that it was Bukhara and Luo, sago yawned and squinted, "I thought you were dead in the forbidden area."


    "Did you say that? I''ve brought you a big surprise Luo shook his head.


    "SA Ge said:" almost found a voice out of tune


    "Found it." Luo smiles.


    "Here you are." Sago reaches out his hand and stares at Luo.


    "It will be sent to you automatically in a moment. You can wait here. I''ll go to see Lin Nie." Luo Nianli''s one shot, directly blinked over sago.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sago''s reaction was not slow. He turned back and looked at Luo who was already walking on the steps.


    "You just wait here."


    Luo showed a mischievous smile, making sago confused.


    On the second floor, directly came to Lin Nie''s room.


    The door opened and a look came immediately.


    Luo looked over and saw Lin Nie Duan sitting on the bed. He thought that his waist injury had healed.


    "Is the waist healed?" Luo went over and sat down in a chair.Lin Nie nodded and asked, "have you been there?"


    "Well." Luo Xiaodao: "the harvest is good, also grew a lot of insight."


    "Then continue to practice tonight." Lin Nie light way.


    After thinking about it, Luo agreed that the future plan would take some time and would not delay his practice.


    Later, Luo told Lin Nie about the experience in the forbidden area, including all kinds of strange creatures in the mountain road and ant colony on the grassland. Lin Nie could not help but be absorbed and even showed a look of nostalgia.


    Perhaps, listening to Luo''s story, she thought of the days when she and nitro were traveling and taking risks.


    After about 20 minutes, there was a scream from sago downstairs. It was like a girl who was forced to the alley by a strong man.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo knew what was going on and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why?"


    Lin Nie eyebrows slightly Cu, in the case of no open circle, she did not know who returned to the shop.


    "Sarin''s back." Luo laughs.


    "Well?" Lin Nie was surprised.


    That night, Luo cooks and prepares a table of delicious food for everyone. At the invitation of sarin, Ge Er also lives in. What''s more sad is that Luo is allowed to do the work of vacating the room.


    SA Ge sat beside SA Ling and seemed to be out of his mind. Every few minutes, he reached out and touched SA Ling, which made the latter very speechless. He felt that he had not changed at all for decades. The biggest problem was!


    "Why don''t you have a family? Do you want our generation to end up in your hands? Tomorrow morning, you''ll get out and find a partner for me. You can find a wife within seven days, and then put the birth plan on the agenda. "


    SA Ling slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks and said solemnly to sa Ge.


    "Cough." Sago almost choked to death.


    Lin Nie''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and buhala''s hands were stiff in mid air.


    "Can you still be born at that age?" Luo whispered.


    Sago smell speech, directly bowl chopsticks toward Luo jilted in the past, and then Luo directly with the ability to stop, put down.


    "It''s just that teacher Lin NIE is here. Let her marry you." SA Ling stares at Luo, then says to sa Ge.


    "Sister, you Don''t play like that? " Sago wants to cry without tears. He wants him to get married within a week. How is that possible?


    "What? You''ve lived to this day, and you don''t even have a crush on you? " Sarin''s eyebrows.


    He pointed to himself and said, "look at me. Who wants it?"


    There was a flash of sadness in saring''s eyes. Her cultivation of reading ability has been declining. She is still about 30 years old now, and sago is already 60 years old. It should be because of her relationship.


    "Fat aunt next door." Luo said casually


    "You die!" Said sago angrily.

 Chapter 411

    Back in Elba, ten days went by.


    After saring came back from the forbidden area, sago was as happy as a flower. As for the wedding plan, of course, it ran aground.


    Luo now practices with Lin Nie every day, and occasionally has to deal with Ge Er who is pestering others.


    The highly infectious mixed poison is the reason why Ge''er has the cheek to follow, and the mixed poison is the fusion of surprise box. Luo can''t tell Ge''er about it.


    Furthermore, surprise box is a product of reading. It''s not too much to say that it''s a trump card. How can we easily tell outsiders that even President nitro will not reveal the details of surprise box.


    In order to deal with Ge Er, Luo gave her a perfunctory answer every time. It was obvious that Ge Er was always biting. It was too attractive for her to mix poisonous information.


    On this day, Luo is preparing materials and going to the forbidden area again to bring out the valuable things inside.


    Ten days is enough time for those who come back from the forbidden area to spread the information. Before long, a large number of people from the three oasis countries will definitely rush to the forbidden area.


    Armored cattle and materials are ready, but there is still a problem to be solved, that is, how to bring things out.


    For this matter, he has been negotiating with black cat these days.


    Luo doesn''t know if there are any other minders like him in the world of hunters who want to negotiate with their own minders. Ordinary minders may even have problems talking to each other, right?


    As far as he knows, there are two kinds of space in the black cat''s body. The first one is that after swallowing it, the objects will be wiped out in the form of digestion. The second one is the space where the objects can be freely accessed. Allah and surprise box and other valuables are put in the second space.


    No matter what the difference between the two spaces is, they cannot be stored in living things.


    If Luo wants to bring out the valuable things in the forbidden area, he has to rely on the second space of black cat. But according to black cat, his second space is not big enough to hold so many antiques. If he wants to expand the space, he has to become stronger.


    The so-called strong, is to increase the number of black pages, so that Luo will read to him.


    Luo knew that black cat didn''t lie. He had been thinking about it some time ago, and he hasn''t made a decision until today.


    Black cat asked for 1200 black pages, of which 1000 are the basic conditions for his body space to store a large number of items, while the other 200 are his own reward.


    The reason why Luo didn''t come down and kept negotiating with black cat was that these 200 pieces of black pages were positioned as rewards.


    Since the improvement of reading ability, he has rarely relied on the hand of God to kill the enemy. In addition, the number of white pages has exceeded more than 2000, and he is very rich. There is no need to worry about the shortage of pages.


    Therefore, in order to bring those antiques out of the forbidden area, Luo can still accept the result of blackening 1000 pages. After all, he can go to Hongyan Canyon to brush the pages as long as he wants, but he doesn''t want to give black cat another 200 pages for nothing.


    "This guy, really does not miss any chance to increase the black pages."


    Seeing that Luo Shi was in his mind, black cat''s attitude was fearless, and he didn''t worry that the thousand pages that were sent to the door would fly away.


    Luo packed the materials, put them on the armored cow, and then went straight to the gate.


    Apart from Ge''er, he has already said hello to Lin Nie, and he didn''t take Bukhara with him, because SA Ling is taking SA Ge to go on a blind date all day, looking for a successor, so Bukhara wants to see the shop.


    Through the streets, through the city gate, in the surprise of the crowd around the eyes left Elba.


    Loners are rare in the desert of Kenya and are generally synonymous with death.


    Luo''s figure soon disappeared in the hot and twisted air of the desert.


    After seven or eight kilometers, Luo called out the black cat.


    "Have you thought about it?" The black cat squatted on the head of the armored cow with a sly smile on her face.


    "A hundred pages, no discussion." Luo said.


    The black cat''s silver eyes twinkled slightly and said, "look at your petty manner. I won''t fight with you any more. One hundred pages is one hundred pages. Now go straight to the Red Rock Canyon?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Ying raised his finger behind him and said, "roll to the back, don''t block your sight."


    "Bang."


    Black cat obediently climbed to the back, casually said: "you go to the red rock gorge, you can catch a thousand pages. What''s more, with your temperament, you don''t have to have psychological burden to kill those sand robbers?"


    "You can kill people for good reasons and earn a lot of pages. You are not willing to give up 100 pages for such a good deal."


    The black cat shrugged his shoulders and was not generous enough to crusade against qiluo. Even when he killed two birds with one stone or even three birds with one stone, he even had to haggle with him for 100 pages.


    Luo glanced at him, raised his hand and said, "roll back, come out when you get to the ground."


    Seeing Luo''s expressionless face, the black cat didn''t care, threw a wink at him, and then went back to Luo''s right palm.One thousand and one hundred pages, as if it were a big gift to the door. Black cat was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    As the sun rises and sets, the high temperature of the day alternates with the low temperature of the night. Luo trudges for more than ten days and finally sees the shadow of the Red Rock Canyon.


    In order to increase the storage space of black cat, it is necessary to dye black pages, and only use human life to dye black, can the effect be sublimated to the maximum.


    One thousand and one hundred lives is not a small number, so Luo came to the sand robber to get in trouble, and he could easily save the prisoners who were imprisoned by the sand robbers, and increase the number of unknown pages. Generally speaking, Red Rock Canyon is the best place.


    Originally, as long as the sand robber did not take the initiative to find Luo, Luo would not take the initiative to find the sand robber trouble, but now this result can only be said that the sand robber was unlucky and passively hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "I''ll give you two hours to find out what''s going on inside." Luo called out the black cat and asked him to scout.


    "I don''t mean it


    The black cat turned into a wisp of black smoke and went towards the Red Rock Canyon.


    This action is of great benefit to him and appears to be quite positive.


    Luo gave black cat two hours, but he came back in an hour, and the information he brought back was very detailed, which made Luo almost think that black cat''s previous reconnaissance was slack.


    There are 2321 sand robbers, 1090 women and 338 captives. This is the detailed number of people brought back by black cat.


    Luo takes the black cat to avoid the eyes and ears of the sand robber guards and sneaks into the Red Rock Canyon.


    "One thousand and one hundred, no more than one. Let''s do it." Luo gave a warning to the black cat and gave the order.


    The black cat trembled slightly with excitement. Her silver eyes burst out a dazzling light and said, "then I will You''re welcome to start! "


    At dusk, the red rock gorge was stained with blood. A total of 2321 sand thieves were slaughtered by one person and one cat.


    When the last sand robber screamed and fell down, the women who were scared to hide in the cave room at first finally summoned up their courage and walked out slowly. Then they saw a scene they would never forget.


    A young man, whose body is not stained with blood, squats on his shoulder with an unknown black cat. Behind them, there are sand robbers'' bodies all over the mountain.


    That makes them want to eat the meat, gnaw its bone of sand thief, all died!


    Thousands of women who had been taken captive, looking at the bodies of sand robbers all over the ground, their gray eyes finally lit up. Most of them could not resist the pleasure in their hearts and the anger accumulated for a long time, and let out their emotions and pain.


    In their eyes, Luo was just like the God of death in the myth. He brought down the divine punishment and executed these cruel sand thieves.


    It''s a great achievement to exterminate the sand bandits in the desert of Kenya. It''s a pity that Luo is not a professional hunter, so he can''t include this achievement in the association''s resume, but he can''t get away with his reputation.


    With the increase of black pages, Luo wants to transfer his mind power to black cat, so after he exterminates the sand robbers, he has to rest in Hongyan gorge for a few days and wait for his mind power to recover before leaving.

 Chapter 412

    After the fall of the sand bandits, the prisoners in the dungeons are half dead, but they have a chance to recover.


    In order to recover his mind, Luo took a two-day rest in the canyon.


    During this period, he raided the warehouse of Xiasha robber''s nest by the way. He found no antiques, only gold, jewelry and even silk. He was a little disappointed.


    Sand robbers are sand robbers. I guess they are not interested in antiques that are not easy to sell, so there are not half antiques in the warehouse.


    After the complete recovery, Luo didn''t stay for a moment. He immediately left the canyon and headed for the forbidden area.


    As for the women and prisoners in the canyon, Luo is not enthusiastic enough to consider how to leave the canyon for them and then return to the three oasis countries.


    Sand theft is the biggest obstacle. Now it has been destroyed. If we can''t even do the most basic "self-help", it will only be to this extent.


    Luo spent two days in the gorge and transformed more than 1400 pages. So far, he is not very clear about the criteria for judging the increase of pages. Is it because he feels that he has saved this group of talents and increased pages, or is it because of causality?


    In a word, with the exact harvest, it''s worthwhile to come to Hongyan gorge.


    A few days after he left the canyon, three thousand troops from the three oasis countries came to the Red Rock Canyon.


    In the past, the three oasis countries had failed several times to fight against sand bandits, but now it is a rare move to join forces again to come to Hongyan gorge after many years.


    What''s the reason for this?


    When the army stormed into the Red Rock Canyon, the reason was no longer important, but the scene presented in front of us startled everyone''s eyes.


    From this moment on, the news of teenagers and cats spread like wildfire.


    ...


    ten days later, Rowe came to the penalty area again.


    Alone, he easily broke through the sandstorm, easily crossed the mountain road, and then walked through the grassland where no ants could be seen any more, and came to the Millennium imperial capital.


    The only remaining members of the eagle group are still alive.


    Before the residents left, they were able to take away Limited food, so they left a lot of stock, which just became the capital to support the eagle regiment to stay in the forbidden area.


    Luo was surprised that Ali had not left yet. After a few words of conversation, Ali recognized Luo by his voice, and Luo knew why Ali had not left.


    In order to get more wealth, they have to pick out the most valuable things from the treasures in the king''s city. After all, they have few people and can carry only a limited number of things. Because of this, their stay time is overtime. When they leave the valley, they find that the armored cattle left for them is dying.


    Armored cattle are the key to cross the sandstorm. Without them, they will be trapped in the restricted area.


    The marching ant colony was killed by Luo with toxin. If Luo didn''t come to the forbidden area and the food was consumed, the eagle regiment would die in the forbidden area.


    Luo first reassured Ali and then inquired about William''s whereabouts. He learned that William had been wandering on the grassland and mountain roads, as if he was looking for something.


    That night, by the campfire.


    "Now, I don''t know if I should regret it." Ali gazed at the wavering flame with a wistful expression.


    Perhaps he was talking to Luo or to himself.


    Once the ambition, now only a ground of ashes.


    For dreams, for goals, for desires


    There are countless hunters in the world, professional and amateur. They all pursue something. Whether it''s a dream or a desire, it''s the most normal phenomenon to die for it.


    In the past, many members of the hunter''s Association even knew that the dark continent was dangerous, but they also had a moth''s heart, not to mention the eagle group now.


    Luo did not answer, silence ate the hands of the dry food.


    Maybe, he''s lucky.


    Whether it''s falling off a cliff in a previous life, or now in the world of hunters, we meet many people who can change our opportunities.


    The next day, Luo collected all the thousands of antiques from sarin and stuffed them into the body of the black cat. After that, there was still a lot of space left.


    Thinking that he would not come the second time, Luo went to the king''s city again and began to search for valuable things, such as the gold room and many jewels inlaid with gems.


    Most of the items selected by the eagles are exquisite ornaments, especially those related to gems, which are almost wiped out by them because they are valuable and do not occupy space.


    Luo was tired of looking for it for a while, so he fixed his eyes on the room made of gold, cut it into bricks, and then put them into the mouth of the black cat one by one until he could hardly put them down.


    Most of the valuable things were taken away by Luo. I can only say sorry to the people who came behind.


    Just think, because of the extinction of the grassland ant colony and the news brought by the survivors, there should be an endless stream of people coming to the forbidden area in the future.


    At that time, they will not be able to find many treasures, and open the metal treasure house to find a pile of books. I don''t know what the scene will be. Would it be very interesting?After the end of the search, Luo went to find William''s trace. He knew that William came to the forbidden area to look for a human remains, and the forbidden area was full of countless skeletons. If he wanted to find the only one, he would no doubt look for a needle in a haystack.


    Luo found William in the east mountain road and saw that William was turning the bone pile under his feet.


    "What are you going to do if you can''t find it all the time?" Asked Luo.


    "Until the end." William looked up.


    "More people, more efficiency."


    "Good."


    ...


    early morning in wate oasis.


    The eagles came back safely from the forbidden area and got something, but the dead couldn''t come back.


    William took Luo to his friend''s house, came to the house, just saw Fatima leaning on the windowsill in a daze.


    Seeing that William finally came back, Fatima jumped from the windowsill on the second floor and jumped at him.


    They hugged each other, speechless.


    Luo watched quietly and didn''t leave because he had to ask Fatima for a bunch of human skin masks to play with.


    The remains William was looking for were not found, but he found a personal object and handed it to Fatima. Then Luo saw Fatima crying like a child.


    Listen to William, that''s what their mother left behind.


    Luo stayed in Watte for a long time. He asked William and Fatima if they didn''t plan to go back to Elba. The reply was silent. Maybe they couldn''t go back even if they thought.


    Although it is not an absolute law, we may lose something if we want to get something.


    In more than two months, Luo Jiaohui met fatimanian, and Fatima made 20 human skin masks for him. Most of the reason why he worked so hard was that he recovered her mother''s remains.


    However, what makes Luo vomit blood is that these human skin masks are uglier than each other!


    With everything he wanted, Luo put on an ugly mask, left Wat and went back to Elba.


    Since then, rumors about teenagers and cats have been widely spread in the three oasis countries, and the name Luo is also matched.


    No one knows that the boy who broke into the red rock gorge to kill the sand robber is now a man with a crooked appearance in the sago shop.


    Luo spent two years in the Kendia desert, followed Lin Nie and went to many places one after another. Most of them are the devil''s land that ordinary people can''t set foot in. Every place he goes, he has to stay for at least a few months.


    The journey is not so urgent. There is still relatively free time.


    As soon as he can move freely, Luo will take delicious food with him and beat his enemies to cultivate the appetite of two little eaters.


    Six years later, Luo and Bukhara have made great progress. The former has accumulated a lot of knowledge, while the latter is more and more like a food hunter than a pure eater.

 Chapter 413

    Beat the enemy and kill the mountain.


    A bus turned up from the mountain road, slowed down gradually, and finally stopped in front of the trial gate.


    In the security booth, gyubujie was leaning against the windowsill, looking at today''s third tour bus.


    "Is it the peak season again..."


    He looked at the passengers coming down from the bus one after another and felt helpless.


    Although he only beat up the staff in charge of cleaning up the garbage in the Hakka family, he always felt a little upset when he saw the fearless tourists visiting the trial training gate.


    Passengers coming down from the bus head for the grand training gate with clear goals. They quickly pick up their cameras and mobile phones and take photos at the training gate.


    With a smile on her face, the guide looks at the passengers getting off the train and silently counts the number of passengers in her heart.


    "One less."


    The tour guide looked at all the passengers who got off the bus, and then got on the bus. She found another passenger sitting in the back row, with his head tilted back and a straw hat covered on his face. He seemed to be dozing.


    She walked over quickly and called out a few words politely.


    The man paused, reached out and picked up the straw hat. Then he straightened out and looked out the window.


    "Here we are." He whispered to himself.


    Miss guide looked at the young man''s face, a red cloud floating on the small face.


    So handsome.


    She thought to herself.


    The young man suddenly turned his head and whispered to the guide, "thank you."


    Then he got up and took down the black backpack which was put in the luggage rack.


    "No, you''re welcome." The guide thought that the voice of the handsome boy was getting better and faster.


    The young man smiles at her and then goes to the car door.


    The guide who is about to become a flower maniac looks at Luo getting off the bus. Then, she thinks about the passengers who get on the bus. Doesn''t she seem to have this handsome guy?


    The bus to kukuli mountain is more like a cable car in a sense. It comes and goes every day, with different passengers on each trip.


    Luo got off the bus, pulled the shoulder strap of his backpack, and walked towards the door of the trial.


    In the security booth, gyubujie was leaning on his chin, looking at the group of passengers who took out their cameras and kept taking pictures at the gate. Suddenly, he saw a young man with black hair, carrying a bag, coming straight to the gate of the training.


    When he saw the young man, the young man also saw him and nodded to him.


    "It''s Luo."


    Gyubujie picked up the phone and dialed to the housekeeper. In less than two seconds, the phone was connected.


    Afterwards, gyubujie reported Luo''s visit and hung up.


    "Boom..."


    A dull stone move sound, followed by several female screams, and the man''s incredible shout.


    Gyubujie peeps out of the window and sees Luo push open seven doors and then walk in. The towering and majestic door of the trial training soon closes again, leaving a group of gaping tourists.


    "Master Qilin has a good mouth again."


    All Bu Jie lean on the cheek, looking at the closed door, whispering to himself.


    ...


    the trees are lush and luxuriant, and the sound of insects is always ringing in the ear, full of vitality.


    The sun was blocked by the dense branches and leaves, leaving only irregular spheres of light when landing.


    Luoxing walked on the simple forest road, not fast, just like walking.


    When he walked out of a distance, he immediately felt a cold and merciless look from the forest. Then, a huge beast came out of the forest slowly, but it was Sanmao, a guard dog who beat the enemy Hakka four years ago.


    Luo stopped and looked at Sanmao beside the forest road. He raised his hand and said, "get down."


    Sanmao''s bright face didn''t show any fluctuation. When he heard Luo''s words, he immediately sat down.


    "Get out of here." Luo laughs.


    Sanmao suddenly rolled over and broke many dry branches, making a brittle sound.


    "Good boy."


    Luo Yang started to take out from the black cat''s space a piece of feathered hind leg meat about the size of an adult. It was raw, and there was a little ice residue on it, with obvious signs of freezing and then deicing.


    "It''s leg meat of a lizard. It''s cheap for you." Luo threw his hind leg into the air.


    San Mao opened his mouth and a lot of saliva spilled out. His limbs made a sudden effort and jumped into the air, holding the hind leg meat in his mouth.


    Luo no longer pays attention to Sanmao and continues to go deep into it.


    Legalus are terrestrial creatures. They are similar to ostriches on earth, but they are fundamentally different. First of all, they are ten times as big as ostriches. Second, their hind legs are very thick, and their running speed can reach 80 kilometers at the fastest.The hind leg is the most edible part of the lizard, because the lizard has no nest habit. Like Kuafu, it keeps running on the wasteland. Moreover, it is a gregarious creature, with hundreds of birds running in groups each time, forming an army like formation.


    As a result, not a small number of people die each year from the impact of the lizard.


    Luo walked slowly in the sea of trees for about two hours, and finally came to the entrance guarded by the housekeeper.


    "Lo


    At the entrance, there was no housekeeper, but there were two children about five or six years old, one with silver hair and the other with black hair.


    The silver haired child waved to Luo not far away, while the younger black haired child pulled the silver haired child''s clothes.


    "Qilu, aluga."


    Luo called out the names of the two children with a smile, and quickened his pace. At the same time, he glanced at the woods by the corridor.


    The two children are Hakka beaters, the silver haired one is Qilin, the black haired one is alojia, and the one hiding in the woods is Yier fan who has a serious tendency of younger brother control.


    Luo did not reveal the secret observation of IL fan, came to the body of Qi Li and alujia.


    "Lo, you haven''t been here for two months!" Qi Lin blinked her lovely big eyes.


    "Do you miss me, or do you want something to eat? I remember that clearly. " Luo stretched out his hand and rubbed Qilu''s soft silver hair, as if he didn''t see the obvious scars on Qilu''s face and arm.


    Beating, electrocution, feeding poison


    This is the growth stage that Qifan is going through.


    Luo would come to beat the enemy every few months. Every time, he could basically see Qi Li''s body full of scars. He could not interfere with anything.


    It''s a process that every Hakka''s son has to go through. As an outsider, Luo''s ability to get in touch with Qilin, who is growing up, is a special permission of the Hakka, let alone interference.


    I''m a fan of IL, but I''m against that.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Qi Li''s eyes deflected, the corners of his mouth slightly picked, and said seriously, "of course I want to eat."


    "I want to eat it, too!" Aluga looked at Qi Li and said something to the wind.


    "Very unfriendly answer." Luo shook his head.


    Naloga in aluga can easily recover Qiyao''s wound, but Qiyao doesn''t want to let the secret come out, so he doesn''t let nanoga treat his injury.


    At present, the people who beat the enemy Hakka don''t know the ability of alujia. When they know it, it''s almost time for Yier''s fans to put a pin in Qilin''s head.


    Luo knows these things that haven''t happened yet, but he can''t interfere because it''s a matter of beating the Hakka.


    What he can do now is to bring some delicious food to Qilu and alujia as much as possible, and then live for a while to tell them about their travel experience.


    This is all he can do to thank Kiri and aluka for curing Bukhara''s arm.

 Chapter 414

    White smoke curled up in the sea of trees. Luo built a simple oven with stones at a huperbian, using fruit trees as fuel.


    There is a meadow by the lake, and aluga is running up and down the meadow after a butterfly.


    Qi Li squatted beside the stone oven and watched Luo take the food out of his backpack. It was two ten jin fish with flat head, two tentacles and a bead at the end.


    "What kind of fish is this?"


    Qi Li tilted his head and his eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    "The tilapia, which lives in the high mountain lake of the tilapia, is rare nowadays and is the best food for freshwater fish." Luo removes the power on the fish. In order to keep the freshness of the fish, he comes all the way and covers the power on the fish.


    Qi fan nodded his head and said, "it''s delicious anyway!"


    "You''re right." Luo rubbed his head, and then began to deal with the tilapia. When he waved, he went to pick the scales and gills, and all at once finished the treatment. It was like a magic scene, and his eyes were shining.


    After processing the fish, take the prepared lotus leaves from the backpack and the seasoning from the bottles.


    One is placed on the lotus leaf, the other is strung together with a stick, and then the seasoning is poured on the two fish, and then the fish is stroked back and forth by hand for several times. It seems like massage, but in fact, the seasoning is completely penetrated into the fish.


    There are two fires rising, one is a small fire oven, the other is a strong fire pit.


    Luo brought three of them. He prepared one for fumigation, one for Huaji, and the last one for Maha.


    While he was dealing with the 100000 whys of Qilin, he was cooking the tilapia.


    The oven is used to smoke and roast fish. Just pay attention to the fire.


    First, burn enough firewood in the earth pit, then wrap the fish with lotus leaves, and then coat the fish with mud. The most suitable thickness should be selected. Then, when the firewood is almost burnt, put the fish wrapped in mud in it and bury it with soil.


    Almost done, Luo will take down the golden fish scales put up.


    "Fish scales smell fishy. Don''t you throw them away?" Qilin asked.


    "The scales of tilapia can be used as medicinal materials. Don''t underestimate this handful. It can sell for two million yuan." Luo explained.


    Qi fan opened his eyes wide and asked, "how much can this fish cost?"


    "Thirty million." Luo said casually.


    This is still a relatively conservative valuation. One of the pursuits of many rich people in the world is to eat. It''s not surprising that the price of this kind of rare and out of stock like tilapia has doubled.


    Hearing the price, Qi Lin blinked and said, "how many chocolate balls can I buy?"


    "A lot, a lot."


    Luo vaguely replied that it looks like a curious baby now, which is quite different from the appearance of the first Hunter test.


    "Brother, look!"


    At this time, alujia came running with a butterfly and handed it to Qifan as a treasure.


    "Ah, ah, good." Qi Li praised alojia, which made alojia laugh.


    Luo took a look at them, and then looked to some place in the woods. There, yiermi leaned against a tree with his arms around him. He didn''t completely hide his trace. He could hide Qilin, but he couldn''t.


    He did this deliberately to let Luo know that he was watching, which was a warning on the table.


    After a while, the aroma became stronger.


    Qifan and yalujia stopped catching butterflies and squatted by the oven, looking at the slightly burnt roast fish.


    Luo took down the roasted fish and put it on the lotus leaf. Then he handed it to Qixiang and alujia.


    "Lo, don''t you eat it?"


    Qi Li was holding the lotus leaf, and her saliva was about to flow out.


    "Well, you can eat it." Luo laughs.


    "Then we''re moving!"


    Qi Li''s face was excited. She first separated a piece of fish and carefully checked whether there were any spines. Then she handed it to ya Lu Jia.


    They each swallow the first piece of fish.


    "Delicious


    Several stars flashed out of Qi Yu''s and aluga''s eyes, calling for delicious food. When they confirmed that there were not many fish bones, they began to gobble them up.


    Luo knew that the food intake of the two little guys was unusual, so he prepared two fish for them.


    Stuffy in the pit of the fish do not rush to open, Luo got up, toward the place where yiermin hid.


    The fans noticed Luo''s move, but he didn''t change his position.


    Luo walked past a big tree, looked at yiermi leaning on the tree trunk and said, "don''t you go and have some?"


    "No Yi Er fan slants a head and looks at Luo coldly.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a tilapia." Luo took out a cigarette box from his pocket, took out one and put it in his mouth. He wiped it gently with his index finger and ignited the cigarette.


    Yi Er fan looks at Luo to swallow a cloud to exhale a fog, light way: "the smoke smell can let you never hide.""Well, that makes a lot of sense." Luo nodded and raised his cigarette case. "Do you want one? Tea flavor, harmless, pure natural, no side effects of tobacco addiction, and very refreshing


    ILMI didn''t speak, just looked at him calmly.


    "It seems that professional killers don''t smoke." Luo smiles and takes back his cigarette case.


    "How long will you stay this time?" Asked the fan.


    Luo spits out a cigarette, thinks about it, and says, "a month or so, some problems need to be dealt with."


    "If you can, I hope you''ll leave tomorrow." "The farther away, the better," he said, looking at Luo with no expression


    "Well, I''ll talk about winning." Luo looked up at the branches and leaves floating in the wind.


    Yier fan raised his eyelids and pursed his lips.


    If he can win, he won''t grin. He couldn''t find out Luo''s real level in a match half a year ago. Now he still has no chance to win.


    Seeing that Yier fan doesn''t speak, Luo smiles and says: "Mi Ji''s hacking technology is not strong enough. If you want me to leave soon, you can give him a good spur. If the problem is solved as soon as possible, I will leave as soon as possible."


    Yiermin was silent for a moment. Knowing that it was unrealistic, he turned to coldly say, "a debt has been delayed for six years. It''s really a pity that you can live on."


    that debt is as like as two peas. The mahab must return the same dragon as he asks, and Luo entrusted the matter to Kim. The result is that Kim has been playing it all out and is not expected to make any time to make the dragon.


    As a result, it took six years to get a Warcraft dragon to beat the Hakkas. Fortunately, Maha didn''t have a limited date at the beginning. In addition, Luo would bring good materials with him every time he visited, so Maha didn''t urge him.


    It''s estimated that only Yier fan will tell the whole Hakka, even if it''s just a whet.


    "Ha ha, how can you not live with such a lovely little Qilin?"


    Luo which will care, put down a word to run quickly, leave behind by overcast day cover face of Yi Er fan.


    After two months, Luo lived in Hakka again.


    He went to Mi Ji''s room and opened the door, which was a room full of strong house flavor.


    Mi Ji heard the sound, looked back at the door, and saw Luo smile and say hello to him: "hello."


    "Why are you here again?"


    Mi Ji was so scared that he fell off his chair on the spot and hit his huge ass heavily on the ground.


    "Look how excited you are. It''s not a big problem this time. It''s just that you pick out a few mice." Luo went into the room and walked towards the cupboard full of handmade things.


    Mi Ji got up from the ground, looked at Luo, and said angrily, "last time, and last time, you said it was a few, but it turned out to be sixty! I''m not nearly exhausted! "


    Luo glanced at Mi Ji''s figure of several jin of meat and said with a smile, "it''s just time to lose weight."


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 415

    Luo set up a special platform for selling antiquities a year ago, called Luoling Museum.


    This name is taken by sarin. Take a Ling word from her name, a Bo word from Saab''s name, and finally Luo''s single word name to form the Luoling Museum.


    Originally, it was luolingbo Museum, but it was very strange to read, so it simply removed a word of Bo and finally determined its name.


    The word "Bo" removed, cognitively, is the name of Saab, but he has no opinion.


    The establishment of the website is very hasty. There are only Luo, saring and Saab in charge. There is not even a qualified network technician, and there is no publicity. So it was built quietly, and it has become a very humble one among many websites.


    Luo Cai is very generous. He rents the first floor of the hunter''s Association building with nitro, and then puts the server there. Once the procedures are completed, the company is officially established.


    Not everyone can rent the building of the hunter''s Association. It''s because Ronaldo and nitro are familiar with each other. However, it''s not easy to rent the high-rise building of the hunter''s Association. Nitro even offered to ask Ronaldo to join the twelve prefectures.


    Luo felt that the position of twelve prefectural branches was too troublesome. He usually had to deal with many things for nitro, and he could not make decisions alone. Instead, he wanted to adopt the voting system with other twelve prefectural branches, so he refused.


    At the beginning, he was very tough, but in the end, he was softened by Ronaldo, leaving aside the conditions for joining the twelve Di Zhi.


    In other words, in order to make Ronaldo join the twelve dizhi, nitro really took great pains to make the twelve dizhi leave a place, which was specially reserved for him. As a result, Ronaldo has not even got a hunter''s license.


    The problem is that Luo will take the hunter test every year, and then [rescue] the examinees who take the test all the time, which greatly increases the graduation rate of examinees every year.


    Originally, the passing rate of Freshmen in the hunter test was only one every three years. After Luo luanjin, the passing rate increased ten times!


    Besides, this guy didn''t know where he got the human skin mask. He had a good time.


    Back to the point.


    Mi Ji completed the initial construction of the website, including the following security procedures, the entry of antiquities information, the art layout of the website, and the setting of functional procedures. Of course, Luo ban forced Mi Ji to do all these work.


    At the beginning, Mi Ji''s technology was mostly second-class or third-class, and his website was really full of troughs. Fortunately, this year, his technology rose rapidly, not only beautifying the website to look comfortable, but also resisting security procedures.


    Mi Ji''s room is very big, but it''s full of all kinds of collections with the attributes of otaku, which makes the room look a little crowded.


    Three computers were piled on the table, the screen showed white light, a few empty bags of potato chips were thrown aside, and the keyboard was stained with a lot of crumbs of potato chips, which made the whole table look crowded.


    Mi Ji was frightened by the appearance of Luo and fell from the chair, but soon stood up and sat on the chair again, making a harsh creak.


    He turned over the chips and found that they were all eaten up, so he put all the empty bags on the ground, squinted at Luo and asked, "first, make it clear how many mice there are."


    Luo came over, waved his hand, and started to sweep out the snack residue on the table, and then swept it into the garbage can with the garbage on the ground.


    After finishing these, he said to Mi Ji with a smile: "it''s hard to count. Don''t you want to do it?


    "Er..." Mi Ji laughed a few times and said, "how dare I, but I have to have a bottom in my heart."


    Luo patted Mi Ji on the shoulder, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, saying, "thirty six."


    "Only thirty-six. That''s OK." Mi Ji breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it could be solved in about a month.


    Luo took out a receiver, handed it over and said, "old rules, pick them out for me."


    Mi Ji took over the receiver that looked like a U disk, but said, "can''t you hire a reliable programmer? You have to trouble me every time. "


    "There is no suitable person for this, or you can come here, and the annual salary is whatever you want." Luo lit the cigarette and took a puff. The tail of the cigarette flashed a weak red light.


    , I make complaints about my voice, and say, "you just let my dad kill me, and please respect my occupation."


    Then, insert the receiver into the host, and the signal light flashes quickly.


    Luo spits out a puff of smoke and looks around at all kinds of two-dimensional handicrafts and pseudo real dolls in the room. He feels that MI Jisheng is beating the enemy Hakka. He is really wronged.


    Mi Ji noticed Luo Na''s deliberate action and said: "that''s personal interest."


    "Understand, understand." Luo deaf pulls dead fish eye, light way: "you see the mouse this time will not be too thorny."


    Mi Ji quickly pressed his hands on the keyboard and said seriously, "no matter how tough the guy is, I can beat him."


    Luo looked at the murderous Mi Ji and asked with a smile, "Mi Ji, have you finished your cultivation?"


    "Yes." Mi Ji head also don''t return of say."Is it about computers?" Luo continued.


    "No


    "Do you have any interest in expanding your study to become one related to computer technology?"


    "I''m not crazy. Besides, I''m so talented. I don''t need the help of reading in computer technology." Mi Ji disdains Tao.


    "Well, you can come on well. I''ll wait for your good news." Luo patted Mi Ji on the shoulder again, ready to leave.


    Mi Ji suddenly stopped his hand, looked back at Luo, and asked, "if you give me the [terminal] directly every time, don''t you fear that I will hack hundreds of millions of your account casually?"


    Luo showed a strange look, said: "you need money, just tell me directly, just a few hundred million."


    ¡°¡­¡± Mi Ji was dumb and his hands moved again.


    "By the way, in the mice this time There may be professional hacker hunters. If you can''t do it, tell me in time. " Luo reminds Mi Ji and then leaves the room.


    "Well, isn''t that the hacker hunter?"


    Mi Ji sneers and stares at the screen.


    An hour later, Mi Ji''s face and body exuded a lot of sweat.


    "Who the hell did ronah get into?"


    Mi Ji clenched his teeth. His hand speed was almost the highest. He pressed the keyboard to make a loud and clear sound. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was still defeated in front of the opponent''s data torrent. After a fierce fight for an hour, he didn''t even get any results, and even was about to be forced to the last defense line.


    "No way!"


    With a roar, Mi Ji cut off his tail and pulled out of the war in time to keep the last line of defense.


    "Cheating, absolutely cheating!"


    Mi Ji''s hands left the keyboard, leaned back and fell directly on the ground, soaked with sweat.


    The opponent behind the network is too strong!


    "Is it

 Chapter 416

    This time, the work Luo asked for is far from as smooth as before.


    Mi Ji met a powerful opponent. He was defeated and beaten to pieces.


    In this case, we should put the hard bone to the end, and then pick other mice first. However, as soon as Mi Ji''s self-esteem evaporates, he not only fails to tell Luo about the situation, but also fights with the powerful opponent.


    The result is Half a month later, the progress of Mi Ji''s work has not increased at all.


    Luo is not clear about this. Every time he leaves his work to Mi Ji, he will not ask and interfere in the process, but will wait for the result.


    For the past half a month, he lived in the Hakka Family of beating the enemy, but he didn''t go anywhere. He usually practiced everyday, read the books collected by beating the enemy in his spare time, and then played with Qilin or taught Qilin some fighting experience.


    As for Nian, Luo didn''t disclose it to Qilin under the unilateral request of beating the enemy Hakka. That is to say, all the techniques used in daily life are based on magic to cover up the past.


    On the 16th day of his stay, Luo practiced daily in his room as usual. After that, he left the room and was ready to go for a stroll. However, he keenly found that the atmosphere of beating the enemy Hakka had changed.


    After discovering this, Luo kept quiet and did not infiltrate into the Hakka atmosphere of beating the enemy too much. He did whatever he should do every day.


    After another five days, Luo learned from Qiyao that it was the ability of alujia that had been discovered. At present, a housekeeper had been killed, and Qiyao had been summoned by her parents to tell the secret, but some information had been hidden.


    Aware of the potential threat, the Hakkas who beat the enemy immediately took action. On the one hand, they started to build a special room for the Hakka under the house. On the other hand, they petitioned Yier fans to investigate the ability of the Hakka.


    Qifan doesn''t know these things, but Luo knows them all.


    "Lo, I''m a little upset."


    One day, Qi Li came to Luo''s room, his eyebrows were weak, his eyes were a little dim, not as energetic as usual, and seemed a little helpless.


    Luo, as usual, rubbed Qi Li''s head and said, "don''t think too much."


    "But..." Qi Li purses his lips. He finds that although his family''s attitude towards alujia has not changed, his eyes have changed. He doesn''t know whether to tell Luo about this discovery.


    "Well?"


    Luo Jingjing looks at Qi Li, but the corner of his eye is watching out of the window. He knows who is standing there, what actions are being taken to beat the enemy Hakka, and what actions will be taken next.


    However, even if Qifen asked him for help, he could not give Qifen any help.


    "Nothing." Qi Li thought it would be a bit inappropriate to take out his family, so he gave up and said, "Lo, I want to have a super luxury dinner with alujia tonight!"


    Luo Leng Leng, sighed in the heart, with a smile on his face, said: "OK, I''ll prepare for you in the evening."


    "Well! It''s a deal. " Little Qifan nodded, turned back and ran to the solid wood double door. He stopped halfway and moved again in less than a second. The wooden door was opened and closed, and he left the room.


    Luo gazed at the closed wooden door for a moment, turned to look at the retro style curved window and said, "are you so relaxed now? I haven''t seen you go out to work, but I''m like a stalker every day. "


    Voice just fell, a figure from the window, is Yier fan, he opened the window, turned into the room.


    Today''s Yi Er fan is still a young man, wearing a brand-name sportswear, with a crisp short hair, not like the original, with a long soft hair that even girls envy.


    "I suggested to Dad that you leave." Said the fans.


    "And then?" Luo Pingjing said.


    "Dad refused." "But I don''t understand why dad rejected the proposal. It''s not suitable for outsiders to stay at home at this time"


    "blame me." Luo went to the sofa and sat down with his legs up.


    "I don''t want Qilin to have the psychology of depending on you, you But we have to recognize the boundaries. "


    Anyway, Qifan will never want to rely on you.


    Luo in his heart, and then said, "do you know why Sheba will make complaints about what he proposed?"


    Yier fan calmly looks at him, waiting for the following.


    "Because I haven''t interfered with you all the time. No, I should say I haven''t interfered with the enemy''s family, or I''m very disciplined." Luo tilted, leaning on his cheek.


    "What do you want to say?" Yier''s eyes were fixed.


    Luo showed a smile and said, "I want to say that your younger brother control attribute is getting more and more serious."


    The evil thoughts suddenly burst out, and it seemed that the blackened aura emanated from Yier fan''s body.


    "Wow." Luo exclaimed,


    the hostile atmosphere suddenly appeared and went.He looked at Luo seriously and asked, "can I kill you?"


    "No, I don''t want to die yet." Luo smiles. "Besides, can you do it?"


    "I couldn''t do it before, but maybe now." Yi Er fan light way.


    Luo''s eyes flashed, and he understood that the confidence Yier fan suddenly had came from the ability of aluga. He immediately said with a smile: "that ability is indeed a little unexplained, but there are risks. I think you''d better figure out the rules first, and then think about whether to use it."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Yi Er fan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes became sharp, and he said coldly, "what did Qi Li tell you?"


    "Well, I''m Qilin''s Secret Sharer. Do you envy me?" Luo stimulated.


    Yier fan''s evil spirit, which has just been restrained, is making waves again, and the sentence "Secret Sharer" really stimulates him.


    "How much do you know about the abilities of aluca?" Yier fan pressed down and frowned.


    Luo looked at Yier fan with strange eyes and said, "I know as much as Qifan knows, otherwise how can I be a Secret Sharer?"


    Yier fan left without saying a word. At that moment, he knew that he had made a mistake.


    Since it was Qifan who shared the secret with Luo, the information that Luo had was the information that Qifan reported to his family. His question just now was totally superfluous.


    For the sake of Qi Li, he felt that if necessary, he would use the ability of aluga to kill Luo. But in the conversation just now, he didn''t know why Bai Luo was so strong?


    Yier fan left, and Luo was the only one left in the room.


    "Qilin didn''t tell you all the secrets, and I know those that didn''t come out." Luo thought silently in his heart.


    The killing intention shown by Yier fan just now is very pure. The increasingly serious younger brother control attribute can''t really drive him to do something at any cost, such as making a wish to kill himself to aluga.


    However, Luo is not worried at all, because he has already verified a problem and dispelled the worry from naniga.


    "If Yier fan wants to put a pin in Qiyu''s head, should I..." Luo pinches chin, slightly shakes his head, "no, this matter is approved by Xi Ba and Jie Nuo."


    Thinking of this, Luo sighed.


    Ten days later, Luo went to Mi Ji to get results. However, he was shocked to see Mi Ji, who had lost ten kilograms.


    At the same time, aluga was shut up.

 Chapter 417

    The room is still that room, but the cleanliness has dropped to minus 100, and Mi Ji is extremely sloppy.


    "I said it was just a joke to lose weight by the way." Luo walked over and was surprised to see Mi Ji, who had nothing to love, and asked, "what''s the progress?"


    Mi Ji turned his head mechanically, his face was gray, with thick black circles under his eyes. He said dejectedly: "zero."


    "Ah?" Luo pick eyebrow, don''t channel: "even if didn''t finish half, also not as zero progress?"


    With that, Luo glanced at Mi Ji''s shrunken body and his protruding panda eyes, wondering what happened to Mi Ji this month. He lost so much weight and became so haggard.


    As the case may be, this is simply the most hardworking employee in the new century and the model in the field of staying up late and working overtime, but nothing has been done.


    "I..." Mi Ji showed a smile that was worse than crying. After a pause, he told the story of this month.


    He was very unconvinced after eating shriveled in the unknown Master for the first time. Later, he turned into a stubborn cow and worked against the master every day.


    As a result, he was educated every time, but he just didn''t admit defeat and was not reconciled. When his temperament came up, he didn''t even eat snacks, and even sacrificed his sleep time, looking for opportunities all the time.


    However, no matter how hard he tries, he is always like a fly who can''t find the crack of an egg. The other party is too terrible and gives people the feeling of sitting in front of the computer all day.


    Mi Ji was defeated completely, and he understood the depth of the other side, but he couldn''t understand what the other side was thinking.


    In terms of the strength shown by the other side, the security program he wrote for Luo is not enough for the other side to kick.


    So, the other side clearly has so strong strength, why not take Luo''s website in one pot, but like playing.


    Yes, the attitude of the other party is just like playing.


    Mi Ji could see this, so he was unwilling. He even thought that the other party was cheating, and then he thought of Nian.


    There are many hackers in the hunter world, but few of them know how to read.


    In the potential concept of the hunter Association, no matter what occupation the hunter is, the most basic quality is to have a certain strength, but the hacker hunter is an exception. Their idea is not to fight, but to serve the hacker technology.


    Uncle Li, whom Luo met before, is a special case of hacker hunters. With his talent and experience, he has gone the wrong way.


    Mi Ji suspects that the opponent can defeat him without pressure by using the help of mindfulness. After all, a month ago, after Luo gave him the terminal, he mentioned the possibility that the opponent would use mindfulness.


    After listening to Mi Ji''s narration, Luo rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, "since the other party is tough and has no hostility, you won''t bypass him."


    "I''m not reconciled." Mi Ji yawned and made a sound.


    Luo Wu face, a moment later said: "that you have to detect the other party''s details?"? Even a little bit? "


    "PE, this is the only information I have." Mi Ji''s eyes show his edge. He makes up his mind to help Luo finish his work, and then he soaks on the Internet to search for information about PE.


    "Pe..." Luo touched his chin and said seriously, "in a word, you need to rest first, so this PE doesn''t need to be in charge. First deal with other mice."


    "I see." Mi Ji answered. He is very tired now.


    Luo did not continue to stay to disturb Mi Ji''s rest and left the room directly.


    In one month, he thought that the MI audit committee had almost finished its work, and the result was zero progress.


    However, this is also a helpless thing. After all, he did not establish a [work contract] with Mi Ji in this work, so it is inevitable for him to act freely.


    If it is based on the "trading spirit" of beating the enemy Hakka, even if Mi Ji''s temperament comes up, his work will be the first priority.


    Luo went directly back to his room, went to the balcony, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jin''s phone.


    Beep


    The blind tone passed and the call was put through.


    "Why? I''m eating. "


    From the other end of the phone came the sound of Kim, and the sound of fast sucking noodles.


    "Asshole! That''s my face It''s another angry voice.


    "Cheapskate, give it back to you." Kim''s voice.


    "Only soup left? What about noodles? You ate all the noodles in three seconds? " The angry voice became incredible.


    "soup is the essence, cherish it." Kim''s lazy voice.


    "Screw you!"


    The crisp sound of the dishes and chopsticks on the ground, followed by the incessant noise, lasted for five minutes before it subsided. Presumably, Jin slipped out.


    Luo listened silently for five or six minutes with his mobile phone, and the situation over there automatically came to his mind. It should be that Jin robbed other people''s noodles to eat, then left others only soup, and finally was chased.He shook his head slightly, distressed that Xiao Jie had such an unreliable father.


    "The noodles taste a little light. When did you let me rub the poisonous food? I miss it." At last, Jin was able to talk normally. It''s like robbing other people''s noodles.


    Luo didn''t conform to the topic raised by Jin, and went straight to the theme decisively, "ask you something."


    "Ask."


    "You''ve been on the Internet for so long, do you know PE?"


    "I know. Why, your Luoling museum was attacked? That''s a disaster. " Kim''s tone was filled with schadenfreude.


    Luo''s head hung two or three black lines, and said: "now that you know, I don''t have to waste my breath. My Luoling museum is really missed by PE."


    "The technicians on my side are too young to defend him, but although he is not good at coming, his malice is not so obvious. I can''t understand his intention, but it''s a threat hanging over my head. I want to solve it."


    "So, let Elena or IDA help me without affecting the operation of your greedy island."


    Island of greed is a minder game made by Kim and his companions.


    In the eyes of the world, it is similar to the existence of virtual games, but in fact it is a real-life game. The scene is located on an island on the sea. It is a card game with various wonderful abilities.


    Elena and Ida are twin sisters. They are also one of the producers of the island of greed. Their positioning in the island of greed is similar to that of programmers, or hackers and hunters.


    "I can''t help that." Kim returned like this.


    "Can''t they spare time? The level of your employees is really first-class. Have they never taken a vacation? " Make complaints about the road.


    "This..."


    That''s right.


    Kim scratched his cheek awkwardly.


    "It really is!" Luo was shocked.


    "Cough." Kim changed the topic and said seriously, "it''s not about whether you have time or not. It''s about Elena and Ida going together, and it''s not PE''s opponent."


    Luo Wen Yan a Zheng, surprised way: "so terrible?" Soon, he realized a question and asked, "do you know PE?"


    There is a difference between knowing and knowing.


    "Yes, he''s my greedy Island technical advisor, the kind who doesn''t care." Kim said lazily.


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo was silent at first, then roared: "you didn''t say that earlier!"


    "You didn''t ask." Jin silently threw out a golden excuse.


    "I think you did it on purpose." Luo is helpless.


    Kim knows PE, so it''s much easier.

 Chapter 418

    I wanted to ask Kim if he knew about PE. I asked Elena and Ida for help. It was a surprise to learn that PE was a technical consultant for greedy island.


    Since there is such a relationship, it should not be difficult for PE to back down.


    "In a word, it''s easy for you to know PE." Luo Xinxi said.


    "I can''t help it." Said King.


    "What do you mean?" Luo doubts a way.


    "Literally, although I know PE, he''s not the type who responds to every request. If you insist on it, he''s like the pia goblin in the magic witch game."


    Kim compares PE to an NPC character in a game.


    Pia goblin is an important NPC in the magic witch game.


    The protagonist controlled by the player needs to go through a maze, but he can''t go out. If he wants to think of a maze, he has to be guided by the pia goblin, but the price is to play with the pia goblin and win.


    Luo knows that the network of the hunter world is quite developed, and RPG type online games and stand-alone games have blossomed. People like Mi Ji, who are born in the world of beating enemies and killers, are also keen on games. Jin himself is also a guy who likes playing games. It can be seen that the computer games in the hunter world are not bad.


    However, Luo doesn''t know anything about the magic witch game that Jin said, let alone what the piya goblin is, because his purpose of contacting the computer and the Internet is to search information, and it must be an important channel for intelligence acquisition, not to play games.


    "To be specific." In desperation, Luo can only say so.


    "Why, you haven''t played magic witch?" Kim exclaimed.


    "Isn''t it strange not to play?" Luo asked.


    "Of course, it''s strange that you have been in touch with the Internet for some time. Magic witch is one of the hottest games in recent years." Kim said seriously.


    Luo sighed. He always felt that Jin was changing his ways and directly offered his mace: "if you continue to be so unruly, I''m going to get the qualification of greedy Island, and then go in and have a good time."


    He bit the word "have fun" very hard.


    This painless threat, for Kim, is a real killer. If Luo goes to the island of greed, it will be a real disaster.


    "All right."


    Jin chuckled and said seriously, "in short, if you want to intercede with me, you can''t dissuade him. Only if you win him through the game can you ask him to do something."


    "When my team and I made the island of greed, we encountered a technical problem, which was to find him to solve."


    Luo Wenyan asked: "you beat him in the game, and then let him be your technical advisor of greedy island?"


    "Not entirely. I played the first game with him to solve a technical problem. When I won, the problem was easily solved by him. Then I thought he was very powerful, so I played the second game with him to make him a technical consultant of greedy island."


    Luo felt that he had caught a key point and asked, "so his skill in" game "is very good?"


    "No, to be exact, my game technology is unmatched." Kim is narcissistic.


    "Come on, contact him for me." Luo asked.


    The network world of hunters is not so simple. As one of the channels of information circulation, powerful hacker technology is a very convenient ability.


    Not to mention information acquisition, it really needs a powerful programmer to make the website bigger.


    After learning part of PE''s information, Luo''s first idea was to recruit PE, but after a second thought, he thought it was unrealistic. After all, a guy like Jin really found such a talented person, and he couldn''t just let him be a technical consultant.


    It''s very likely that being a technical consultant who doesn''t care, but will help solve problems, is the bottom line for PE to give up his freedom. Furthermore, it''s very unlikely that he wants to recruit PE.


    If PE''s hacking technology is top-notch, there''s no need to recruit him. It''s OK to let him be a technical consultant, provided he wins in the game.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Jin replied: "it''s very easy to contact him. Just post a message on the Internet. For example, I''m a Super Mario player with the fastest clearance time in the world. Even if you post a message like this, he will contact you at the first time."


    Luo can''t help but be silent, thinking what ghosts these are, and is there Super Mario in the hunter world?


    "By the way, I''m the fastest record holder so far." Kim was elated.


    "I know what to do." Luo is an eye opener.


    "In fact, I don''t think you have any chance of winning. That guy is a resident of the computer world and a top hacker hunter. In my opinion, he is the number one in the field." Said King.


    Luo Wenyan said calmly: "even Elena and Yida can''t win him. I naturally think his technology is extremely terrible, but does it have anything to do with game technology? If it''s Super Mario, I still have some experience"Oh? Have you ever played Super Mario Jin yiwaidao.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you. I''ve played some games." Luo curled his lips, saying that''s what he said, but he''s not sure if Super Mario in the hunter world is the same as Super Mario on earth.


    Moreover, he is a person with a childhood, not to mention Super Mario. He has played almost all cassette games, including classic Nintendo games.


    "All right." After a pause, Kington continued: "there is really no connection between hacker technology and game technology, but PE is a special case. In his opinion, the top hacker technology is actually game skills."


    "All in all, he''s not that easy to deal with, and I don''t think you need to waste your energy and time on him."


    "The reason why Luo Ling is driven by his unique interests is that you may not be interested in creating the museum."


    "I''m afraid that the data attack is just his superficial effort. In fact, he has quietly touched the database in your website."


    "Based on this potential fact, he can''t trouble your website all the time after he gets the data. It''s very likely that he will continue to attack your website by his" robot program ", and you don''t have to worry about it. After he gets the data, it won''t spread."


    At this point, King pitied: "assuming this is true, it would be cruel, so it''s better not to tell your technicians."


    Luo Dun was silent. If the culprit of Mi Ji''s weight loss in a month was a robot program, it was a cruel fact. He couldn''t tell Mi Ji.


    After another chat with Kim, I hung up.


    Luo got enough information from Jin, but didn''t disclose his plan to Jin.


    It''s true that, as Jin said, if PE gets something from the database, although he won''t use it, it''s theft after all. Even if Jin exaggerates PE so much, he still has to go for a while, and he also wants PE to become his own technical consultant.


    After that, in a few days when alojia was locked up, Yier fans had a more objective result in their exploration of the ability to make a wish. At the same time, because of alojia, Xiba was planning to throw Qiyu to the sky arena.

 Chapter 419

    Now that he knows that the harassment of PE may be just a show, and he knows how to contact PE, Luo put it aside for the time being. After all, PE does not endanger the fundamental security protection of Luoling Museum.


    However, Luo is not sure if PE has stolen the database information, because he has not found any trace, and the security program has no warning, it is very likely that the other party''s action has always been unconscious.


    "Residents of the computer world..."


    Fortunately, the other party is driven by [curiosity] and [interest], and does not have interest driven malice. Otherwise, with the hacker technology that even Elena and Ida can''t match, if they want to target the Luoling Museum, they will be desperate.


    However, the endless stream of rats are indeed driven by interests. One is just one, but it is not easy to find out the existence behind the rats.


    After a few days, some changes have taken place in Qi Li''s body. Luo sees it in his eyes and vaguely realizes that Yi Er fan has started.


    Luo only knew that Yier fan would put a needle in Qiyu''s head to achieve the effect of mild control, but he didn''t know when Yier fan put a needle in Qiyu. I think it''s now and on the eve of sending Qiyu to the sky arena.


    Aluga is obviously shut down, but at this time, the strange feeling is hidden in her impatient attitude, as if she is deliberately avoiding something she should do, such as asking her family to release her.


    Unable to calm down, and appear restless, this seems to be the needle inserted into the head, the first symptoms.


    In theory, that needle is not Yier''s reading needle. It is not an all-round control, and the effect is relatively weak, but it is more than enough to control the strange things that don''t know how to read.


    It''s not all right to say that it''s control. It''s just that it subconsciously affects Qi Li''s judgment and behavior.


    "This is the way of education to beat the enemy Hakkas."


    Luo by rubbing the way of Qizhen head, explored the needle inserted into the top of Qizhen forehead, and then quietly took back his hand.


    This needle, which can affect Qi Li''s life for six or seven years, is something he can''t touch rashly.


    "Well, I''m going to the sky arena the day after tomorrow." In the room, Qi Li looks up at Luo.


    "Who will take you?" Luo didn''t mention anything about aluca.


    "Dad." The tone of Qi Li''s speech was not turbulent.


    Shiba


    Luo thought that it would be the younger brother who controlled Yier''s fans to send him. But he didn''t expect that it was Xiba. He thought about it and asked, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, Qi Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, quickly nodded his head and said, "good."


    Luo touched Qi Li''s head with a smile.


    Later, he went to see Xiba and told Xiba about his company. As a result, Xiba directly left the matter to him and asked him to send Qiyu to the sky arena. But there was one requirement, which was that Qiyu could not be given any substantial help.


    Luo did not hesitate and agreed.


    Yi Er fan knows this afterwards, the younger brother controls the attribute to erupt again, feels very unhappy, but has no alternative, all because the family is too tolerant to Luo.


    He even began to think about whether or not to use the ability of aluca to kill lot directly. This rash idea was annihilated soon after it came into being.


    Let''s not say what the subsequent cost of killing Luo with [wish] will be, and what the extent of the impact is. In short, it''s not worth taking that risk.


    Luo watched Xiami Ji''s work progress before he left kukucha mountain. In three or four days, he only completed 10% of the progress. According to this efficiency, it will take another month.


    at noon, Luo and Qi went down the mountain. A man came to the steward house to replace the Wutong, who was responsible for driving the car. He was responsible for driving, and sent him to the airport by himself.


    A black car drove away from kukusha mountain, down the winding mountain road, toward the distant outline of the city.


    The car is very smooth on the road.


    Qi Li looks at the scenery outside the window. This is his first time to travel far away, not to travel or play. Instead, at the age of six, he learns how to stand on his own in a place full of fighting factors.


    Qifan has been carrying out severe killer training since he was three years old. Going to the sky arena this time is not only a way to experience, but also a way to verify the results.


    "Lo, is the sky arena fun?" Qilin turns his head and looks at Luo.


    His knowledge of the sky arena is limited, but he knows that Luo is the master of the sky arena, and he also knows what kind of place it is.


    "It''s a place that can satisfy most people''s desires. As for whether it''s fun or not, you have to experience it yourself." Luo huidao.


    "Oh." He continued to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Lo looked at the back of his head and looked at the rearview mirror. Wutong was driving while watching them.


    found Luo''s eyes looking over, and Wutong quietly converged and concentrated on driving.Seeing this, Luo closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    It''s not easy for Xiba to ask Qifan to play to the level of 190 before he can go home. The reason why it''s specially set at the level of 190 is that he doesn''t want Qifan to get in touch with Nian. After all, players who have more than 200 levels know how to read.


    Luo was puzzled at first about beating the enemy Hakka and not teaching Qimin. After all, the earlier you read this kind of thing, the better you can practice it. Moreover, Qimin has excellent talent. The earlier you inspire, the more you can play the role of that talent.


    In the later interaction, Luo just realized that the reason why the Hakkas didn''t teach Qimin was that they ranked [thought correction] as the highest priority.


    "When Qi Li reaches the level of 190, I''m afraid he will start to accept the Commission of the assassin as an assassin."


    Luo thought silently that in the six years he wandered around the world with Lin Nie, although he didn''t beat the enemy Hakka many times in one year, he watched Qi Li grow up, including the harsh training, which he often saw in his eyes.


    That''s the way Yier fan and Mi Ji have gone, but there are obvious differences between Qiyu and Yier fan.


    This is different from beating the enemy Hakka. Maybe it will be suppressed by Yier fans in a few years, and then it will be mercilessly wiped out. It will not be revived until Qili meets Xiaojie.


    Maybe, only Xiaojie can change that time.


    Wutong, who had no way to speak, sent Luo and Qi to the spacecraft, and drove back to the dry and killing mountains.


    Two days later, the spaceship of Luo and Qi Li landed at the airport of the city where the sky arena is located.


    Get off the spaceship and take a taxi to the sky arena.


    Three hours later, Luo, as the owner of the sky arena, used the right of [recommendation] to avoid the long line of Qifan, and directly went through the back door to complete the registration.


    In the afternoon of that day, Qi Li ushered in his first battle.


    At the same time, Luo''s whereabouts are controlled by a certain group of people.

 Chapter 420

    There has always been a vacancy left in the twelve prefectures, which is reserved by nitro for Ronaldo.


    Luo has no intention of obtaining a license for the time being, let alone serving as the twelve prefectural branches. Due to the vacancy, the twelve prefectural branches are not complete.


    Son, Paris stone, representing rat, is now a three-star hunter and vice president of the hunter Association.


    Chou, mieshaston, who represents cow, dressed in black and white cow costume, is a two-star criminal hunter and works as a lawyer among the people.


    Yin, kangzai, representing tiger, has hair similar to tiger''s skin color and stripes. He is a treasure hunter chasing treasure. He has a short temper.


    Mao, pijon, representing the rabbit, is a very cute young girl. In recent years, she has become a member of the twelve Branches of the earth. She is an ancient Chinese Book Hunter and has translated ancient Chinese for Jin and Luo.


    Chen, Porter white, representing the dragon, is a three-star terrorist hunter with a face painted like Beijing Opera makeup. His reputation and strength in the association are very close to that of nitro.


    Si, Ge''er, representing snake and toxin hunter, made great achievements in his professional field after parting from Luo six years ago.


    In the afternoon, saqiu, the representative of horse, looks like a donkey horse, two-star trouble hunter, similar to a counselor.


    Wei, Yinda, representing sheep, a strong man with thick hair, is a poacher.


    You, crook, representing chicken, is always cool and sexy in clothes. He is a proud plant hunter.


    Xu, Qi duo, representing dog, is a three-star hunter with complicated problems. She has many responsibilities and is a very smart woman.


    Hai, Jin, representing pig, two star relic hunter, is one of the twelve Branches with the most negative attitude towards transaction processing, and the lazy technology is first-class.


    The last one is Shen, who represents monkey, but no one is currently in charge of it. It''s Nitro who reserved it for Luo.


    All members of the twelve prefectural branches know this. Not to mention Jin, who is very familiar with Luo, others know Luo and have mastered the basic information.


    For example, Luo carries different human skin masks to take part in the hunter test every year, but he always does the same thing, that is to save the examinee who is in danger.


    Therefore, over time, Luo was called "rescuer" by the candidates, and most candidates mistakenly thought that "rescuer" was specially arranged by the Association Committee to reduce the death rate of candidates.


    Since the emergence of rescuers, the passing rate has increased and the mortality rate has decreased. Countless candidates think that the measure launched by the hunter association is great and quite humanized.


    They don''t know much about rescuers. Over the years, they only know how to identify rescuers every year.


    First, the rescuers have a common name, Luo.


    Secondly, [rescuer] when he comes to the first pass every year, he will go to Dongba, the new killer familiar to the old birds, for drinks at the first time.


    With these two points, we can easily determine the identity of the rescuer.


    One thing the candidates don''t understand is why the rescuer always asks for drinks from Dongba, the new killer?


    As a result, a small number of imaginative old birds gave full play to their wild imagination and replaced Dongba as a person who was specially arranged by the association to test the ability of freshmen.


    If you think about it, and then connect it with the rescuer, it''s the clearest truth.


    No wonder, this is the reason why Dongba and Luo lose the election every year. They perform their respective duties, one with rescue mission and the other with private test mission, which can be called peerless pride!


    The examinees who feel that they have insight into the truth spread this speculation. Unexpectedly, more and more people believe it.


    After the truth was exposed, in the hunter test of the previous two years, some candidates came to Dongba specially to ask for drinks.


    Some want to prove how they turn the tide in the inferior situation, some bring the corresponding antidote, looking forward to adding a little impression points.


    This kind of slow but direct change makes Dongba''s long journey of enjoyment come to an end.


    He wanted to say to the stupid examinees: no!


    However, everything is in vain. When most people begin to believe it, they will jump into the Yellow River.


    Dongba''s enjoyment is about to be strangled, but Luo is not interested in calculating the shadow area of Dongba''s heart. He doesn''t care how candidates see him. Even if it''s a performance, he likes to cooperate well.


    Because Luo''s troubling behavior in the hunter test not only made the examiners unhappy many times, but also made more than half of the people in the twelve prefectures hate him. They once suggested that nitro should quickly find someone to fill the vacancy.


    Unfortunately, nitro''s ideas will not be influenced by others, so the twelve prefectures have been vacant.


    I''m afraid it''s Paris stone.


    In the original plan, Shen wanted to guide his own people to fill in the vacancy. However, because of Luo, he has been dead in recent years."So, only if you kill Luo, will you have the chance to serve as the Shen of the twelve prefectures?" On the other end of the mobile phone, there is a rough and unconstrained male voice.


    Standing in front of the French window of the high-rise room, with his cell phone in his hand, and no longer maintaining a false smile on his face, he gazed at the night scene below and said calmly, "I can think so."


    In the luxurious room, there is a luxurious leather sofa, on which sits a man with a slightly pointed face and a yellow inch. In terms of facial features, his eyes, mouth and ears are very prominent.


    He cocked his legs and looked lazily at Paris stone standing in front of the French window, talking to the boss.


    With a slight movement of his windy ear, he could hear the voice in the mobile phone. Only the rough male voice continued: "Luo is the man that the old man values. He must have something unique. How much do you think it will cost to get rid of him?"


    Paris Stone said calmly, "it''s very big."


    "Oh, I want him in." What a man says can be described as a foreword.


    The former is still discussing whether to get rid of obstacles, while the latter is to let obstacles in.


    "Who will contact?" Paris stone is very calm on the connection.


    "That''s the problem. It''s hard for anyone to go, isn''t it?" The man says, suddenly of oneself laugh.


    Parison couldn''t get a man''s smile. He listened to the laughter coming from his mobile phone, his expression and even his eyes were as calm as dead water.


    "Forget it, the infiltration of the twelve Branches of the earth has been put in advance, and most of the goals have been achieved. Now you have to focus on checks and balances, and then control real power. That''s what you have to do now." The man stopped laughing and said so.


    "I understand." Paris has deep eyes, and the phone is hung up by the man.


    If you want to vacate the vacancy of the twelve prefectural branches, you don''t need to target Luo. Don''t you have a weaker choice than Luo?


    "Then, what are your plans?"


    Parison put his cell phone in his pocket.


    If we insist on making the journey to the West into the ranks of the twelve prefectural branches, pijon, who has only joined the twelve prefectural branches in recent years, is the most suitable target to sweep away, rather than Luo, who has more exaggerated obstacles.


    It''s not like that man''s style to give up before you really put your energy into it.


    It seems that the man thought that the lack of a spy with twelve local branches would not have much impact on the plan.


    Paris stone thought silently in his heart. He turned and looked at the Westward Journey sitting on the sofa.


    "Why don''t you let me touch him?" Said the journey to the West.


    Paris stone''s face, at this time, again raised that spring like smile.


    "It''s not a wise move, Mr. big ear."


    "Oh?"


    His eyes hung upside down and said coldly, "I don''t think so."


    Paris stone did not speak, quietly looked at the unconvinced journey to the west, the bottom of his eyes, as if shining.


    A moment later, parison said, "maybe you can ask for instructions."


    Then he thought of something. He clapped his hand and said, "I''m going to be dizzy recently, and even my memory has been affected. I forgot to tell him about Luo in the sky arena."


    When you travel to the west, your eyes twinkle.

 Chapter 421

    Sky arena.


    The six-year-old Qifan, once on the stage, attracted everyone''s attention, including the well-informed referee. When he saw Qifan on the challenge arena, he was also surprised.


    Although the registration of sky arena is not limited to age, it is really rare for young children to register.


    Sitting in the audience, Luo heard all the contestants around him talking about strange things. His words were full of malice.


    The challenge arena competition at the bottom is the first wave of screening. The contestants are uneven. Qi Li is a bit unlucky. He meets a young man with good physical cultivation.


    Two opposing players stand in the arena, like the contrast between bear and child.


    The referee looked at his opponent and felt awe inspiring. The casualty rate in the challenge arena is controllable, but death can''t be completely avoided. It''s just that Qi Yu is too young to die in the challenge arena.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go


    The bear man twisted his neck and gave a cold smile.


    Qi Li''s cold eyes were fixed on his opponent with a calm look.


    The needle that Yi Er fan inserted in Qi fan''s head will make Qi fan force him to avoid the invincible opponent. Qi fan looks so calm at this time, which shows that he is sure to win this opponent.


    The referee waved and announced the start of the fight. The bear man didn''t understand the word "love for children". He took a few steps and punched Qifen''s petite body.


    In the audience, waiting for the arrangement of the players have watched the size of the age gap of the game.


    One punch, one punch.


    Qilin moves at his feet, skilfully avoids his opponent''s fist, then goes around behind him, leaps up, turns his palm into a knife, and cleaves on the bear man''s back neck.


    With the dull sound of the fist meat collision, the bear man gave a low cry, stepped forward a few steps, and then stopped.


    Seeing that the opponent didn''t lose consciousness, Qifan was surprised. He thought that the victory would be decided by the implementation of this palm.


    The bear man covered his aching back neck and suddenly turned around. His face was full of anger. Because of his carelessness, he felt indescribable shame.


    His eyes were red and he yelled, "I''m going to tear you!"


    "Huh?" Qi Li curled his mouth, looked up and said seriously, "uncle, if I had a knife in my hand just now, you would have died."


    The bear man was stunned, and his anger was even worse in his chest. His strong body suddenly produced a short explosive force and rushed towards Qi Li.


    Seeing this, Qifan tries to avoid it and fight back. However, the bear man was careless before, so he is cautious now, but he won''t let Qifan succeed again easily.


    When he changed his moves, he suddenly waved his arm to his side and the strong wind surged up.


    That key change moves, directly let the rhythm of Qi fan chaos.


    Qi Li''s heart slightly coagulates, stops his pace, gives way backward, and avoids the waving of the bear man.


    "The same opportunity is unlikely to work."


    Qi Li thought, and continued to retreat a few steps back. Then the man around the bear walked as fast as he could, shaking out a series of shadows.


    "Remnant image?"


    The bear man looks at the mirage pulled out by Qifen when he walks, and realizes that Qifen is not an ordinary child. A few drops of sweat ooze from his angry face.


    Limb bending, one of the skills of beating the enemy Hakka, is a move based on the dark step. In a specific pace, the change of priority is added, so that the opponent can see the residual image, and then use this to create a chance to hit.


    Qi Li wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, and then asked Luo to take him to a big meal, so he made a quick decision to use the limb song.


    His body raises a series of residual images, which puzzles the bear man''s vision, and does not take the initiative to attack, calmly maintains the use of limb curve.


    If the residual image is the physical use of the nature of confusion, then creating pressure to make the opponent show obvious flaws is the further spiritual use of limb curve.


    The bear man saw that Qi Yu was so calm and relaxed that he could not help attacking him. The result was self-evident. He rushed to the remnant elephant one after another. Later, Qi Yu found the chance and slapped him on the back of the neck twice in a row.


    This time, the bear man did not bear, directly lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "What a thick skin."


    Qi Li vomited his tongue and hit the man in the same place three times before he fainted.


    The referee looked surprised, but his professionalism was good. He announced the result in time, and arranged Qi Li to the 20th floor.


    The players in the audience were silent one after another, with incredible eyes, staring at Qi Li on the challenge arena.


    Qi Li got the paper and jumped off the challenge arena without looking back. He came to Luo''s side as fast as he could and said excitedly, "Luo, I''m hungry!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go and have dinner." Luo looked up at the large electronic clock hanging in the conference hall. It was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Well!" Qilin put the paper in his pocket.Luo got up and took Qi Li to the passage.


    The players sitting near Luo are all looking at the big and small figures leaving.


    "The man?" Some people wonder.


    "Right? Master of the sky arena


    "That''s right, I also recognized that it''s the layer master who no one dares to challenge in the past few years, and the organizers have been pigeoned in several fighting Olympic Games, but the position of the layer master is still like a mountain."


    "Why is he here? What''s the relationship between that terrible kid and him?"


    Many players recognized the identity of Luo, surprised, have speculated about the relationship between Qi Li and Luo.


    All the players on the scene are aimed at the layer owners, and one of them is the most special one, that is Luo.


    In the past six years, he has only been in the challenge arena twice. Each time, he beat the opponent who won the challenge with ten wins. Since then, in the past three or four years, no one has dared to challenge Luo.


    Although Luo has not been on the challenge arena for a long time as the leader of the competition, his popularity accumulated a long time ago has never shown signs of fading, which may be related to his handsome appearance.


    Luo first took Qilin to get the prize money for climbing the 20th floor, then went to the elevator, ready to take Luo to the best restaurant in the city.


    At this point, he suddenly thought of Bukhara and could not help smiling.


    When I was in the sky arena, I was always with buhara. They kept looking for good restaurants. Now I know exactly which restaurant is good and which is bad.


    Today, Bukhara shoulders a major task, that is to help sarin find books, and the phantom brigade has become a notorious group.


    Night fell.


    After a big meal, Luo took Qifan and strolled in the busy market. As it was almost zero, Qifan still had more than enough. But at Luo''s strong request, he went back to his home.


    Instead of staying in the sky arena with Qiyu, I chose a hotel near the sky arena.


    The following week, Qi Li bumped to the 50th floor, and Luo happened to be challenged.

 Chapter 422

    It took Qifan a week to reach the 50th floor. However, after several rounds of fighting, he felt that the chance of winning was not high, so he gave up.


    The needle inserted in Qi Yu''s head is slowly changing Qi Yu, so that he will admit defeat decisively and not risk easily when he is against the superior who has a low chance of winning.


    Therefore, it will take a long time to reach the level of 190.


    Luo went to watch every game. We can see that Qi Li is making rapid progress, but there are too few cards to use. The only thing he can hold is the puzzling limbs.


    Luo has watched so many games, and has seen Qiyu''s limbs used many times. He thinks this skill is really good. If he can master it, he can form an offensive with instant.


    Top floor, presidential suite.


    Luo fried a large plate of egg fried rice with a lot of meat for Qixiang, and then watched Qixiang eat happily.


    Luo Du has taken Qifan to a high-level restaurant nearby, but in the end, Qifan still wants to eat his food.


    In Qilin''s eyes, even a plate of ordinary fried rice with eggs is more delicious than the signature dishes of high-end restaurants.


    "Eat slowly."


    Looking at Qi Li''s wolfing down way of eating, Luo Tui went to a glass of orange juice and specially reminded him.


    "Woo woo."


    Qi Li''s mouth is full of rice and answers Luo''s question. However, his eating speed has not slowed down.


    Seeing this, Luo shook his head with a smile.


    Xiba asked him not to give any substantial help to Qiyao, but he thought that it would not be good for Qiyao to eat well and live well. It was just the experience in the sky arena, and he did not interfere.


    Soon, Qi ran ate up a large plate of fried rice with eggs and touched his stomach with satisfaction. He looked at Luo with his eyes open and full of expectation and prayed, "Luo, can you stay with me until the ninetieth floor?"


    "No, I''m busy." Luo refused without hesitation.


    It doesn''t matter how long it will take Qifan to reach the level of 190. From the beginning, he didn''t intend to stay in the sky arena with Qifan.


    At present, there are still many things that he has not solved. The first thing to bear the brunt is the Luoling Museum. We should solve the potential problems as soon as possible, and then develop the website.


    It doesn''t matter if it takes a few years, because the prospect of the Luoling museum is 100 billion.


    In addition to the Luoling Museum, there is another thing, that is, information about the kuluta people. Six months ago, they began to collect information, but so far nothing has been found.


    Seeing that Luo''s attitude was so firm, Qi Li thought his request was completely out of the question, and he was immediately disappointed.


    "And when are you leaving?" Qi Lin asked, unable to hide his disappointment.


    "After tomorrow''s game, stay two or three days." Luo huidao.


    "So fast!" Qi Lin pulled up his eyebrows.


    Luo nodded, originally intended to leave the day after tomorrow, did not expect to get the qualification of ten people to apply to challenge him, from the last game, it has been three years.


    After that, I think it''s delicious, but I can''t help it.


    At 2 p.m. the next day, sky arena ushered in another grand event.


    It''s not always a challenge, and it''s Ronaldo who is challenged.


    It''s an hour before the game, but the venue is full.


    Qilin occupied the front row position, and for the first time saw the head stirring and noisy audience, he only felt novel and interesting.


    He knew that Ronaldo had a great reputation in the sky arena, but when the game was held, he thought he had underestimated it.


    Not to mention the packed conference hall, the corridor before entering, and even every live TV on the ground floor are full of audience.


    Just sitting, you can hear people around you talking about Luo. The main point is that Luo''s strength in the competition is basically no pressure Ko. Some people think that if Luo takes part in the fighting Olympic Games, he will become a champion.


    "Luo is really good. The food is delicious and knowledgeable. Even the elder brother has to give up his strength." Qi Lin sat on the chair and shook his legs. Then he thought that Luo would leave in a few days, and he was disheartened.


    An hour later, with the passionate introduction of the commentator, the two players appeared at the same time.


    On the one hand, it''s the layer leader Luo, on the other hand, it''s tuhu, who won the challenge qualification completely. He''s a middle-aged man with a big body. His big hands are very eye-catching, and his fingers protrude out like steel.


    Perhaps a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. In the face of Luo, who has not been willing to challenge for several years, Tu Hu is calm and looks at Luo with provocation in his eyes.


    The referee asked the two sides to stand well, and then after the commentator''s introduction, he waved to announce the start of the game.


    At the beginning of the battle, Tu Hu seems to build momentum. He raises his head and roars. At the same time, he opens the pores of the whole body to the extreme, so that the gas in his body can be released.


    "A meaningless move."Luo coldly commented on it, but it started to move. He walked irregularly in a zigzag shape with a very short interval. He looked at it at a low speed, but he shook out a series of shadows.


    In the audience, Qi Li saw Luo use a limb song, and immediately opened his eyes in surprise.


    Limb bending is a skill that only those who beat Hakka enemies are qualified to learn. Why does Luo also learn it?


    Is it Did you watch him use it and then learn it by yourself?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qi Li set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Challenge arena, see Luo irregular movement between shake out at least three residual elephant, sudden tiger reaction is very calm.


    "It''s not fast. It''s just three remnant images. They are all included in the attack range." Tu Hu will release the mind convergence, wrapped in the body to form a [firm], while staring at Luo, while making a decision.


    All of a sudden, Luo''s movement changed. What impressed Tu Hu''s eyes was that one of the four moving Luo suddenly disappeared, while the remaining three residual images were still moving.


    The remaining image delayed tuhu''s thoughts. The next moment, as soon as he had a reaction, his consciousness seemed to be smashed by a huge stone, and then he was engulfed by the endless darkness.


    Luo appeared behind tuhu and maintained the movement of raising his hand.


    With only one palm knife that reasonably distributes his mind power, he can easily stun Tu Hu.


    "Again!"


    The commentator mistakenly expressed his thoughts. Such a serious mistake, however, was not attacked. On the contrary, it aroused the resonance of the audience.


    The referee was stunned for a moment, and then announced the result quickly. Luo won in the way of Ko opponent.


    The announcer realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly saved the scene. He kept turning the corner to congratulate Luo on his victory, but he was helpless.


    In a corner of the audience with surging heads, there is a man with a small tail finger pulling out his ear, but he is on a journey to the West.


    "Weak explosion, scum."


    He slandered Tu Hu who was killed by secs in his heart. He wanted to take this opportunity to see Luo''s strength with his own eyes. He never thought that the battle would end so soon.


    Scum is the catchphrase of the journey to the west, which can be used for everyone.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Xiyou got up from his seat and headed for the passage.


    He came to the sky arena two days ago. He didn''t rush to contact Luo, but watched in the dark. He came to watch the match on the spot just in time.


    "Now that we have the ''conditions'' to make use of, let''s just change our mind, scum."


    Xiyou thinks indifferently that the condition is to follow the silver haired kid beside Luo.

 Chapter 423

    At the end of the game, the audience dispersed.


    After a few years, the new challenger was forgotten by the audience in another unfriendly way.


    Leaving the sky arena and returning to the hotel''s presidential suite, Qi can''t help but throw out her doubts.


    "Lo, the move you just used is limb bending."


    In addition to limb bending, the high-speed movement without any trace is also an eye-catching killer.


    I can''t see any wind and grass at all. This is Qi Li''s real feeling.


    Luo took the door, went to the refrigerator, took out two cans of iced carbonated drinks, and said, "that''s a real name


    Limb bending, a movement based on limbs, does not require high strength of the body, but its sensitivity and coordination are very important.


    The limb is the limb, so the music is the rhythm of the body movement, like a piece of music which is sometimes exciting and sometimes low.


    Qi Li catches the carbonated drink thrown by Luo, with a confused face. Luo''s answer undoubtedly confirms his previous guess.


    If you don''t even know the name of the move style, you can rule out the possibility that other people in the family will teach Luo limb music. The rest is that Luo watched him use it several times, and then realized the possibility of learning it himself.


    Looking at Qi Lin''s confused and lovely appearance, Luo laughed and said, "my accomplishments in physical skills are not low, and my body coordination is far beyond your imagination, so it''s not strange to learn limb music. What''s difficult is to master it and how to use it better."


    At the beginning, bisji let Luo go through a devil like physical exercise, which opened a door for Luo. In the next six or seven years, Luo did not relax for a day, and the cultivation of reading ability and physical skills went forward together.


    Luo Neng learned to beat Hakka''s limbs in a week, which is the result of many years. Of course, it''s just learning. There''s still a long way to go before he can master it.


    "But if you want to use limb music, you have to match it with the right rhythm. That''s not something you can master in a short time." Qifan still couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, but it''s not hard."


    Luo opened the lid and took a big mouthful of carbonated drink. Then he put the drink on the table next to him and raised his hands to Qi Li. Suddenly, he rowed slowly, just like a conductor of an orchestra.


    The moving hand seemed to dance like a butterfly, pulling out a series of illusions.


    To some extent, rhythm and temperament have something in common.


    Luo didn''t know the melody, but when he absorbed the dark sonata of the harp version, he not only mastered the playing method of the harp version, but also mastered the seven rhythms of the complaining sound. He had a deep-rooted instinct for melody and rhythm.


    Qi Li''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes moved with Luo''s dancing hands, from which he found a remnant image full of rhythm. His heart was full of deep worship.


    "Limb bending is a very useful skill in attack, but you have to remember that only when the opponent''s breathing is disordered, can you spare no effort to launch a fatal attack, on the contrary, in any attack, you have to stay on the front line."


    Luo put away his hand and told Qiyu his understanding.


    "These dads said it." In front of Qilin''s unfurled insight, Luo''s ability in front of him revealed incredible attributes everywhere.


    "All right."


    Luo shrugged.


    The next day, Qi Li won the 50th floor competition and was promoted to the 60th floor. However, in the next day''s competition, he once again surrendered and admitted defeat and dropped to the 50th floor.


    Two days spent in calm, but also to Luo ready to leave time.


    Even if he was extremely reluctant, no matter how he begged, Luo could not stay.


    "Come on, try to get to level 190 as soon as possible."


    At the door of the hotel, Luo rubbed Qi Li''s soft hair. He didn''t want Qi Li to send him to the airport, so he left at the hotel.


    "Well." Qi fan nodded.


    "Go back to your room."


    Luo said with a smile, and then went to the sidewalk, at the same time back to Qi Li waved.


    Qi Li clenched his mouth and watched Luo get into a taxi. Then he reluctantly went back to the hotel.


    In the taxi, Luo sat in the back, leaning on his cheek, watching the scenery passing by the window.


    Qifen was not alone. He beat the enemy Hakka and sent two housekeepers with solid skills to guard in secret.


    On the surface, the training method of beating the enemy Hakkas is quite cruel, with the risk of death at any time. However, beating the enemy Hakkas is not a big family with a small population, so there is still a little room left.


    For example, when Qi Yu came to the sky arena to experience alone, he sent two powerful housekeepers to follow him secretly. Their duty was to eliminate any threat from outside the experience.


    Suppose that Qifen is in a difficult battle in the challenge arena and is in a precarious situation, and the housekeeper won''t do it, but if the enemies of the enemy come to assassinate Qifen, they will do it.


    Qilin walks into the elevator, ascends the top floor of the hotel and walks on the broad red carpet corridor.All of a sudden, the air seemed to be filled with a lot of sharp ice rhombus, which made him jump backward with great reaction. His nerves were completely tense, and he watched the corner of the "t" shape warily.


    "Quick reaction, kid."


    A slightly sharp voice came from the corner. As soon as the voice fell, a man in a yellow vest came out.


    His face was quite long, and his eyes, mouth, and ears were bigger than those of ordinary people. However, he wanted to be a spy in the twelve prefectures.


    When he comes to the sky arena, he has two choices: one is to recruit Luo, the other is to get rid of Luo. Before he comes, he gives priority to the first one, but after he sees Qi Li, he chooses the second one with more risks.


    Catch Qiyao alive, and then use Qiyao as bait to create a trap that can kill you.


    The body of the journey to the west is flowing with gentle and powerful Qi, and the released Qi field forms a great sense of oppression to the strange things that don''t know how to read.


    Looking at this man who is not good at what he comes from, there is a tingling sensation on Qi Li''s forehead. The omen of danger is beating wildly in his chest. Before the cold all over, he suddenly turns around and runs.


    Seeing Qifen''s simple escape, Xiyou''s mouth shows a meaningful smile. As soon as you step on the foot, you chase Qifen. At the same time, your arm is raised vaguely. It''s a starting gesture with very little trace.


    The route that Qi Li chose was the escape ladder. He tried his best to escape, but he didn''t even have the strength to turn back.


    So, before he ran into the corner, he didn''t notice two dark shadows in the rooms on the left and right sides of the floor behind him.


    The two shadows are the housekeepers who beat the enemy Hakka. When they release their aura on the journey to the west, they calmly hide their breath. When the journey to the West focuses on pursuing Qi Li, they suddenly attack the journey to the West.


    Before and after the attack, the timing is very spicy, is a scene of death!


    However, the meaningful smile of journey to the West was left to the two housekeepers.


    "First one."


    The journey to the West seems to have something to expect. The slightly raised arm is raised backward, and the power of recitation is surging in the palm. In the blink of an eye, a stick shaped like Ruyi golden cudgel becomes longer in vain. The round end of the stick hits the defenseless housekeeper.


    Poof!


    A housekeeper, who came in an offensive posture, was inevitably pierced by a stick. In an instant, blood burst out and splashed on the wall and the ground.


    The place of death set up for the journey to the West changed its position at this moment.

 Chapter 424

    Two beat the enemy guest housekeeper to create a proper attack, but was caught off guard by the journey to the West.


    There is a lot of mental strength on the golden cudgel. It can easily penetrate the housekeeper''s mental defense and kill him with one blow.


    If you distribute most of your mental energy on the attack, your defense will become weak. Another housekeeper who attacked from the front firmly grasped this opportunity. Between raising his hand, a ray of cold light slipped out of his sleeve.


    A dagger wrapped with Nianli was driven by the housekeeper''s arm and sent to the unprepared face of the journey to the West.


    When the sharp end of the dagger was about to poke into Xiyou''s eyes, Xiyou''s body was pulled back to avoid the fatal blow.


    After a close look, it turned out that the extended golden cudgel was retracted again, and the body of the westward journey was pulled back by incredible physical factors.


    The steward''s dagger failed. He calmly didn''t continue to attack, but retreated to open the distance.


    He was very clear that his duty was to protect the safety of young master Qilin. At this time, he judged that the enemy was very strong, and the idea of attacking and killing Xiyou immediately changed to procrastination.


    The companion who came with him is dead. Now he is the only one who can resist the journey to the West. In the case of very low chance of winning, in order to increase the chance of master Qi''s escape, he has to delay as much as possible.


    As soon as he thought about it, the housekeeper''s body was shocked. He was acutely aware that something was wrong with his ears and could not hear the sound.


    "What


    His face changed slightly, and he noticed in vain that a yellow monkey with big ears appeared beside him. He was smiling at him with a human sneer.


    Shua!


    The dagger breaks through the air and stabs the monkey. The latter moves vigorously to avoid it and heads for the westward journey several meters away.


    "Isn''t it a surprise? Scum ~ "


    looking at this scene, you seem to have the determination to keep flashing.


    No sound?


    The housekeeper''s face was cold, and his well-trained body immediately responded to the injury. He covered his ears and frowned again.


    "This is my Nian beast. When I dodged your attack just now, I used" Yin "to weaken its existence. It''s a very bad way of application, but it''s good to deal with small characters like you."


    Xiyou, with an inexplicable smile on his face and a twinkle of mental energy in his eyes, slowly stepped forward and pressed: "your mental energy attached to the dagger is solid and stable, and the mental energy on your body is evenly distributed in your right arm and legs, so it''s very possible that you are a strengthening system."


    Speaking of this, Xiyou casually leaned the golden cudgel on his shoulder and said, "unfortunately, my reading ability has a good effect on strengthening the Department. Of course, this is mainly because you are too weak."


    Are these two housekeepers weak?


    The best timing of attack, calm attitude, simple attack and solid thinking skills all show that the two housekeepers are qualified, at least not weak in fighting.


    However, when they launched the attack, they had lost more than half of their chances of winning, because the first thing to do in the journey to the West was not to catch Qifan alive, but to deal with them first.


    This is an all-out counter killing after mastering the clear information, together with the beast in advance, which makes the situation completely stand here on the journey to the West.


    In the face of a lot of nonsense about the journey to the west, the housekeeper did not retort, because these derogatory words are a way of pressure from the other party.


    He didn''t move at all. He stepped back slowly. The thought in his head was always to delay time.


    "Well?"


    The housekeeper''s face changed again. He suddenly raised his hand and stabbed the dagger to his side. There, a yellow monkey with a big mouth laughed to avoid the stab and retreated to the location of the westward journey.


    "You''re too stupid, scum." Westward Journey eyelid a lift, coldly way: "I will arrange the method to tell you, how did you hit again?"


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and made him realize that he could not speak.


    I was touched by the monkey with big ears, so I couldn''t hear. I was touched by the monkey with big mouth, so I couldn''t speak.


    If the effect is only like this, the combat effectiveness will not be affected.


    The housekeeper thought calmly, but listened to Xiyou continue: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s normal for you to win the second time. After all, I''ve concealed the information that" I have two animals in my mind. "


    "You may think that it''s not a big deal just that you can''t hear and speak?"


    "Scum, next, you can verify whether your idea is right."


    As soon as the words fell, the Westward Journey suddenly moved. At the same time, the Nian beast who was beside him also moved. One of the monkeys, Nian beast, rushed in front of the westward journey and rushed straight towards the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper clenched his teeth slightly, faced with the first monkey to bear the brunt, and kept retreating. At the same time, he was on guard against the monkey on the surface and the potential monkey.


    As a matter of common sense, if there are monkeys who take away hearing and language, there should be monkeys who take away sight, smell and touch.The rushing monkey nianshou, with a desperate attitude, rushed at him regardless of everything, attracted part of the housekeeper''s attention and covered most of his sight.


    In vain, the monkey''s body suddenly burst open, and the stick head protruded from the broken body.


    "I can''t believe Take your own beast as a shelter


    The housekeeper was horrified and avoided the fatal blow. At the same time, he saw a more surprising scene.


    "It''s another monkey holding the stick, that..."


    Thoughts just up, a wisp of cold rise from the spine, silent world, the dark moment hit.


    Click!


    Xiyou twisted the housekeeper''s neck and sighed, "didn''t I say that? There are only two animals. Are you scum guarding against the air? "


    After Wushang solved the two good minders, the monkey and the golden cudgel turned into mindfulness and returned to the body of Xiyou.


    "See, if you can''t hear a voice, you should be so unlucky, scum."


    In the depth of his eyes, a touch of sinister passed by. Leaving the last sentence behind, he left the corridor and went to the direction of Qifan''s escape.


    Is there only two of his animals? Is it his nature to talk so much in battle?


    In the corridor, there were no signs of fighting, but there were two corpses lying on the floor, trying to delay time, but in the end, they didn''t do it. However, during the battle just now, all the words of Xiyou were transmitted to the Hakka through the equipment.


    At the same time, Luo received a call from Qiyao. After connecting, the voice from the other end of the phone was not Qiyao''s, but a male voice with high discrimination and slightly sharp.


    "I''ve broken this kid''s limbs. Would you like to come and enjoy it?"


    Luo''s face suddenly cools down and says the shortest question in a voice like winter.


    "Location."


    On the other end of the phone, Xiyou stepped on the comatose Qilin, and heard Rona''s short question without emotional fluctuation, his brow slightly picked.


    From this moment on, it can be regarded as facing the tough guy named Luo.

 Chapter 425

    This is a stage with a heavy artistic atmosphere. The red curtain is folded up, and in front of it are rows of seats with red as the keynote.


    On the stage lay a silver haired child with swollen cheeks on one side. His eyes were closed and his limbs twisted into a ghostly angle. He had lost consciousness.


    A tall and thin man stood aside, his feet on the child''s back, holding a mobile phone, talking with people.


    The silver haired child is a strange one, and the tall man is a journey to the West.


    The housekeeper''s delay time is limited, and the journey to the west, with the increase of reading ability, easily catches Qi Li.


    He first broke Qi Yu''s limbs, and then he found that Qi Yu''s pain tolerance was not weak, so he punched Qi Yu in the face and knocked him unconscious.


    Later, he brought Qilin to a grand theater which is temporarily closed due to poor management.


    Ten seconds ago, he found a mobile phone from Qifen, and then dialed Luo''s number.


    Luo is different from Jin, who has already made a name. No information will be classified. It''s not difficult to find the mobile phone number.


    The purpose of Xiyou''s special use of Qili''s mobile phone is to enhance its persuasiveness.


    "Shakespeare''s theatre."


    When the location of the West tour was cold, he hung up and crushed his cell phone with his bare hands.


    When the lights fall from the top of the stage, you can see the stage. When you look from the stage to the audience, you can only see the seats vaguely.


    on the premise of understanding the structure of the theater, you set this place as the urn that you invited Luo to come here.


    "Next..."


    The journey to the West shovels Qifan with one foot and holds it in one hand. Before lifting Qifan, he still has a lot of arrangement to do.


    ...


    in the taxi, Luo silently put his mobile phone into his pocket, and his eyes were cold.


    No matter who the caller is, it''s no doubt aimed at him. As a result, it''s Qilin.


    In order to deal with him, the other side obviously takes Qilin as bait or hostage, and most of them will lay a net in Shakespeare''s Grand Theater, but it''s not clear how many people there are on the other side.


    "Old Qinglin team?"


    Luo Ningmei, he can think of the enemy, only hidden in the country''s high-level in the old Qinglin team.


    "It''s no use thinking so much. The most urgent thing is to rescue Qi fan."


    Luo took a bill out of his pocket, put it on the seat quietly, then opened the door, jumped down, and went as fast as he could to the direction of Shakespeare''s theatre.


    At this time, the taxi was driving at a speed of 90 km / h. The driver heard a slight abnormal noise coming from the door, looked up in the rearview mirror and was stunned.


    "Guests?"


    The young people who used to sit in the back seat seem to have evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    The driver excites himself and controls the car to slow down. After that, he takes a close look at the back seat to ensure safety. He only sees a bill and looks like hell on his face.


    At this time, Luo put on a mask of human skin. After jumping, he moved from the main road to the sidewalk and turned into a fast black shadow. The high-speed movement set off gusts of strong wind, which made the pedestrians on the road stay in place.


    After running a kilometer, Luo suddenly stopped and turned into the alley between the shops in shop street because the telephone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone to connect, the voice of Xiba comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Half an hour ago, the two housekeepers I arranged for by Qi Li''s side were killed." Sibba said in a deep voice.


    Two housekeepers were sent to guard Qifen secretly, but not in the form of live monitoring. Nevertheless, the news was received half an hour later, which reflected the confidence of the enemy to Qifen''s experience.


    However, there is an accident now, and the situation is quite serious. In fact, it can''t be blamed for beating up the enemy. It''s a big part of Luo''s fault that Qi Li will encounter this incident.


    "The other party came to me. Just half a minute ago, the other party made a phone call, saying that he had broken Qizhen''s limbs and asked me to go to a place. I can''t judge the truth of the other party''s words, but the possibility that Qizhen is still alive is not low."


    Luo heard the voice of Xiba and guessed that the enemy got the news at home thousands of miles away by some way.


    "The other party is unidentified, the number of people is unknown, and the strength is unknown. I chose to do it after I left. It''s conservatively estimated that I''ve been lurking for at least five days. I''d like to tell you that I will definitely save Qifan, but I''m not sure about it in the current situation."


    If you don''t know the situation of the enemy, Luo dares not bet with Xiba that he can save Qifan safely.


    "I''ll send the recording of the housekeeper''s death directly to your mobile phone. Before I get there, I''ll trouble you."


    Xiba''s tone is very calm. He doesn''t say much or blame Luo. He makes other preparations and plans to rush there immediately. But before rushing there, he needs Luo to find out the situation. If he has a chance, it''s best to save Qifan.


    However, the rescue is based on the condition that Qiyu is still alive. As Luo said, it is not sure whether Qiyu is still alive.


    "In fact, you can make a wish to aluca." Before Xiba hung up, Luo suggested."It''s too risky to do that. I''ll leave now. If Qi Lin doesn''t die, please." Without explaining too much, she hung up.


    If you make a wish to yalujia, you can directly send Qilin back to kukusha mountain. But the risk is too great. A single mistake is likely to destroy the family.


    Xiba is very worried about Qilin, but he will not let the family take the risk of collapse, not at all.


    Luo pinched his mobile phone and sighed: "just knowing a part of the rules, he has been so afraid of aluka."


    Drop.


    As soon as the phone rings, it''s an audio file from Xiba.


    When Luo opened it, a man''s voice with high discrimination came out of his mobile phone, which was the same as the voice he had just called.


    The sound quality of the audio file is very high, even the wind between the dances is recorded very clearly. In the intercepted file, most of the men are talking.


    From this recording, we can get some useful information. First of all, there is only one person fighting with the two housekeepers, that is, the man who called. Second, we can get information about reading ability from the man''s continuous words.


    Two animals of unknown form, under certain conditions, can make the target unable to hear and speak. If normal people suddenly lose these physical functions, how much will they be affected.


    "Because the successful launch ability of Nian beast makes the housekeeper lose his hearing, so he dares to speak out the ability effect without fear?"


    When the man was fighting, he directly introduced the ability of the beast to the housekeeper, and specifically stated that there were only two beast.


    Based on the premise that the housekeeper loses his hearing, this may be a man''s bad taste, and it also shows that the man is a confident type, but the technology of lip language is not difficult. Similar professional killers should know this ability.


    So, too confident?


    It''s not improper to speculate like this, but everything has to be kept on the line. It''s a little suspicious why we should disclose our thinking ability in the battle before we are sure of the other party''s real motive.


    "Two reading animals, hearing, speech."


    Luo thought as he went on to the theatre.


    "It is most likely to be direct contact to reach the conditions. Although the Nian beast with special ability usually does not have considerable physical lethality, this is not the reason to give up the attack."


    "Assuming that direct contact is the condition of the ability to launch, then, after the success of the strategy, the housekeeper at that time should be unprepared, and can completely command the beast to strike the housekeeper physically, instead of slapping his ass and leaving."


    Analyzing the information contained in the recording, Luo went to the outside of Shakespeare''s Theatre 20 minutes later.


    He called out the black cat and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to go inside and explore. No cockroach can fall down."

 Chapter 426

    Shakespeare Theater is beautiful and elegant, but it does not occupy a large area. It is difficult for black cat to explore clearly in ten minutes, but it can be done.


    Because black cat is not an ordinary beast. He is an independent soul. He doesn''t need to accept orders. He can also judge the situation on his own. I''m afraid there is no more powerful beast than black cat in reconnaissance.


    The black cat is very useful, but


    "A hundred pages."


    After talking about good conditions, the black cat turned into black smoke and assiduously penetrated into the quiet theater.


    Ten minutes later, the black cat returned.


    "Qilin is suspended directly above the stage, about three meters high."


    "There is only one enemy, sitting in the middle of the auditorium, and I didn''t deliberately hide it. Because there is the possibility of being detected, I dare not get too close."


    Black cat said the result of ten minutes.


    "One?" Luo was a little surprised and asked the most concerned question: "what''s the matter with Qilin?"


    "He''s still alive, but his limbs are seriously fractured. It looks miserable. I don''t know if the enemy''s hobby is special. Qi Lin''s clothes are stripped clean." Said the black cat.


    "Naked


    What is the purpose? I wish I were alive.


    Luo was relieved, and there was only one person on the other side, so it was easy to do.


    Thinking of this, Luo directly gave the black cat the task of attracting the enemy''s attention, and then he had to take Qi Li out of the battle circle.


    "It''s OK just to attract attention, but I''m not going to fight." Black cat looks like it''s none of his business. His mind is to use a little less. If he doesn''t fight, he won''t fight.


    "I don''t count on your strength either." Luo glanced at him.


    "Bang." Black cat curled his mouth, thinking that you have a kind of black thousands of pages, let you see how fierce the fighting power is.


    "Don''t make a mistake."


    Luo reminded, immediately launched a rescue operation.


    It''s the top priority to save Qi fan first.


    The stage in the theater is very large. In the huge main hall, only the stage light is on. In the auditorium, not even a small spotlight is on. The overall light is very weak.


    Qifan was hanging naked above the stage, shaking slightly, still in a coma.


    The journey to the west, with two legs crossed, sits in the auditorium in the center, just like the ordinary audience who buy tickets, enjoying everything on the stage.


    In vain, his eyes were cold, he ejected from his seat, turned around and rushed to the front door at the end of the stairs. Just now, there came a wave of mental strength, indicating that the enemy was coming.


    He was very fast. Two seconds after the fluctuation of his mind, he went through the main gate and came to the place where the fluctuation of his mind came out, but it was empty.


    The fluctuation of mindfulness was specially made by the black cat. The main purpose was to attract attention, so after giving out obvious mindfulness, he ran away.


    When the westward journey passes through the main gate and leaves the main hall of the theater, Luo uses the power of God''s hand to make the way and comes to the backstage as soon as possible. After the black cat leads the westward journey away, he immediately comes to the stage.


    At the same time, the ground on the balcony of the VIP banquet on the second floor was painted with irregular patterns, which looked like incantations. Beside it lay a pistol.


    When Luo came to the stage, the mantra disappeared and turned into a monkey who was nearly two meters tall. At the moment of appearance, he picked up a pistol and fired directly at the stage.


    "Bang!"


    Gunfire resounded through the silent main hall of the theatre.


    A bullet, cutting through the darkness, flew straight to Qifan, which was suspended in mid air.


    Luo''s nerves were slightly tight. He jumped into the air, opened the field of God, blocked the bullets from the balcony of the VIP seat on the second floor, and cut the rope that tied Qi Li.


    At the moment when Luo jumps up, there are irregular shaped mantras painted in the secret place under the stage. At this time, he turns into a monkey with a big mouth and pours at Luo in the stagnant state.


    "Well?"


    The appearance of Nian beast is too abrupt, which is beyond Luo''s expectation. Moreover, there is a more thorny problem now.


    Luo''s eyes are slightly cold, and his free hand condenses his mind. He shoots a basketball sized read bullet at the monkey Nian beast. At the same time, he embraces Qi''s other hand and quietly gathers his mind.


    Read the bullet hit on the mouth monkey, tearing it into the energy dissipated in the air.


    At this time, Xiyou opened the front door, sneered at the situation on the stage, and his lips moved slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Luo and Qi Li were involved in the violent explosion in vain before they fell to the ground.


    Whoo!


    The strong wind blows up, the red curtain is swept by the fire, the steel frame above disintegrates and falls on the stage one after another, the dense smoke spreads out, and the seat in front of the stage is blown to pieces.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Xiyou, with a sneer on his face, walked down the stairway towards the stage destroyed by the explosion.


    Dense smoke, can not see the situation, but the journey is sure that the silver haired kid is dead, and hold the kid Luo, even if not dead, must be seriously injured.To say why, it''s because he put a few micro remote-controlled bombs into Qi Li''s stomach.


    The explosion of the micro bomb covers the area within 50 meters around, and its lethality is extremely high. Even if the strengthening system with high ability and attainments is not prepared in advance, it will be seriously injured even if it is not dead.


    How to form effective injury, [no prevention] is the most important inducement!


    As for the two Nian beasts set up by "Shenzi", the one on the balcony of the VIP seat forced Luo to stay in the air in order to save Qiyu by shooting. The Nian beast at the bottom of the stage is to lure Luo to put the distribution of Nian force on the attack and ignore the defense as much as possible.


    This kind of design is designed to serve the bombs in the body of Qifan.


    Xiyou took great pains and didn''t expect to kill Luo, but he thought that if he was involved in the explosion of almost zero distance, at least Luo would be seriously injured.


    "Well?"


    The journey to the West suddenly stops. The smoke on the stage seems to be pushed away by a pair of invisible hands. Luo Shan''s bracelet is holding Qi Li. They are both at peace.


    "How could it be?"


    The face of winning the journey to the West suddenly froze.


    Standing on the broken stage, Luo coldly looks at the journey to the West standing in the corridor between the seats, and reluctantly recognizes that he is Shen monkey, one of the twelve Branches of the earth in the original work, but now the twelve Branches of the earth do not have him.


    Is the enemy this man


    "I didn''t expect that you would understand [Shenzi]. Under the premise of being able to arrange ahead of time, the effect of [Shenzi] is really better than using [Yin] to eliminate the sense of existence of [trap] as far as possible."


    Luo Yang raised his right hand covered with black smoke, facing the suspicious journey to the west, and said: "your careful arrangement has dirty my hands. You should feel honored, but..."


    Calm voice, suddenly mixed with a full will to kill.


    "How dare you treat a child in such a vicious way."


    "You It''s dead. "


    If it were not for the unique ability of the hand of God, Qi Lin would surely die in the situation just now, and Luo could have avoided the fatal injury with his best precaution.


    Based on the hypothesis of "if", Lingluo''s intention of killing was determined at this time. He let it out through the air field, and the air seemed to condense.


    The journey to the West forces to stabilize the inner uneasiness. Even if Luo Neng is safe, the kid has nothing to do with it.


    Since the trap failed, it can only be positive just, there are still cards not turned out, there is still a chance of winning.


    Luo puts down Qiyu. The black cat is making a detour. When he takes Qiyu away, he can kill Xiyou without any burden.


    When the monkey read the beast in the form of "God word", Luo''s previous analysis of the recording was that the dust had settled down, but now it has gently raised the dust.


    The journey to the West may have carried out a "misleading" strategy.

 Chapter 427

    The steel frame of the stage collapsed and most of the headlights were destroyed, which limited the lighting in the theater.


    The plan failed. The journey to the West calmed down. Instead of summoning the ear monkey from the balcony of the VIP seat on the second floor to his side, he suddenly attacked Luo.


    Although the mini bomb didn''t hurt Luo, it didn''t hurt the kid either. So before Luo transfers the kid, he should seize the opportunity to attack.


    "To ensure the safety of Qilin, we can only focus on defense before the black cat comes. Moreover, another beast with a gun, I don''t know where to hide it."


    Seeing that the journey to the west is directly attacking, Luo is standing in the same place, trying to cope with the changes with constancy. At the same time, he noticed that the Nian beast on the VIP Xi Yang platform was missing.


    In the short sprint of the journey to the west, he raised his foot and kicked the scattered seats around him. He kicked up eight seats in a row and headed for Luo''s position.


    "The usual trick."


    Luo looked calm, raised his hand to the void eight times in a row, and the pinball size ball shot down the flying seat in the middle of the way.


    At this time, the journey to the West has already rushed to the bottom of the stage. Luo slightly bowed his head and looked down at the journey with cold eyes. He did not attack and was on the defensive.


    Xiyou suddenly raised his hand, I don''t know where to find a silver pistol, immediately pulled the trigger, directly hit the light clip.


    With the deafening sound of gunfire, the tongue of fire gushed, seven bullets instantly crossed less than 10 meters, and accurately flew to the key point of Luo.


    At such a close distance, Luo opened the field and stopped seven fast spinning bullets. After removing the potential energy attached to the bullets, Luo withdrew the field almost at the same time, because the journey to the West had already been behind him.


    If we make good use of modern guns, sometimes it''s more effective than distracting us to release the chain bomb, because the pistol only needs to pull the trigger, which will not affect the distribution of mental power on the body, and as long as we choose a pistol with a large caliber, its power is guaranteed.


    The best time to attack is to close the distance first, to shoot at a short distance, to force Luo to use the ability to defend, and then to get around behind him.


    How could Luo be so easily hit? When he blocked the bullet, he expected the next move of the westward journey, so he withdrew the field as soon as possible.


    Instant!


    Luo holding Qi Li, suddenly moved forward 30 meters, came to the messy audience.


    "Teleport ability of the release system."


    The journey to the West swings empty hand, eyes slightly coagulate, looking at Luo who moves to the audience position in a blink, silently throwing away the pistol with empty bullet clip.


    From shooting to sneak attack around the back, he didn''t even have the spare power to let go of the pistol. He really spent all his energy on shifting position. He didn''t want Luo''s reaction so fast that his sneak attack failed, and even the kid didn''t get hurt.


    In a round of confrontation, the positions of both sides change.


    I''m afraid that at the moment, the journey to the West hasn''t realized a problem, that is, Luo is a quarter faster than him in the beat. Just now, when he was behind the circle, if he didn''t want to protect Qi Li''s safety, Luo could fight back rather than avoid it.


    "With Qi Li''s physical strength, being blown by the strong wind will hurt the internal organs. It will take about ten seconds for the black cat to come. Before that, try to keep a distance."


    Luo half squatted down, one hand on the ground, bang a dull sound, hundreds of seats around were shocked into the air.


    Luo did not get up, palm has been on the ground, the line of sight through the gap between the seats, fell on the expressionless westward body.


    The circle of thoughts burst out, and the scattered thoughts fell on the chair in the air, like a finger, lighting up nearly 100 stars in a second.


    Baton!


    The hundreds of chairs that have not yet fallen to the ground are like clothes drawn into a roller washing machine, forming the form of Jackie Chan''s tornado, bombarding the westward journey on the stage.


    "It reduces the range and increases the power of the unit, but it also becomes easy to avoid."


    The journey to the West hummed coldly, moved to the right, and easily avoided the twists and turns of the seat tornado. However, he just avoided, and the seat tornado suddenly dispersed.


    "I''m afraid the power of the operation system is limited when I add it to the release system. I don''t need to pay attention to it."


    On the journey to the west, I decided that I didn''t spend much effort to avoid the scattered seats. Instead, I rushed directly to Luo, who was half squatting 30 meters away, against the strong.


    Bang bang!


    The seats were smashed on the side of Xiyou, not even shaking his posture and speed.


    "Right judgment and decision making."


    Looking at this scene, Luo thought silently.


    The journey to the West broke through the obstacles of the seats, leaped from the stage, went straight to the distance of 30 meters, fell from the sky, and hit Luo squatting on the ground with the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Seeing this, Luo quickly got up, leaped back, and pulled away again.


    The journey to the West came down from the sky, and the attack failed again. Looking up at Luo, he laughed and said, "can you only escape? Scum. "


    Luo ignored the irony of the journey to the West. After he stepped back and stood still, he lifted his free arm up, and compared his palm to a pistol shape. He aimed at the sky, and the forefinger as the muzzle of the gun began to gather his power.This inexplicable action makes the Westward Journey secretly alert. The next second, his face suddenly changes, and a shock wave is generated from under his feet, pushing him into the air.


    "Is it hidden? No, it''s divine! He also knows how to write


    The journey to the West didn''t notice anything strange, so it was pushed into the air. My heart was shaking, and I was in the air. When I looked at Luo, I saw that the index finger had already compressed out a reading ball the size of a marble.


    The shock wave has no lethality to the mind reader, but when the mind reader doesn''t concentrate part of his mind on the sole of his foot to increase his grip, he will be rushed into the air and lose his balance.


    Luo aimed at the heart of the journey to the West. At this moment, with a click, all the lighting equipment above the auditorium suddenly turned on, and the bright lights suddenly illuminated the whole audience.


    When you swim to the West and Luo is down, the light suddenly lights up. Only Luo''s eyes are affected.


    When his eyes were stabbed by the light, rodang immediately shot the compressed reading bullet and flew to the Westward Journey in mid air.


    The light appeared too suddenly, but it made Luo''s aim deviate.


    "What a wonderful time!"


    The heart of the journey to the west is relieved at this moment.


    Previously, only the lighting on the stage was specially left to enhance the concealment of Shenzi. Just before the game started, he ordered monkey to turn on the lighting to enhance the effect of another card. Unexpectedly, this measure saved him at the critical moment.


    "Even if the trajectory is not hit on the key, we should use hard defense."


    When the idea of westward journey turns quickly and judges that the hit point of recitation is in the right abdomen, immediately mobilize the recitation and gather on the right abdomen.


    "Oh? Skilled flow. "


    Luo murmured to himself, but he saw that niantan didn''t show any affection to Xiyou. He broke through the hardness and penetrated the right abdomen of Xiyou.


    "No way!"


    The journey to the West was a shock.

 Chapter 428

    Mingming has mobilized his mind power in time and used it to defend, but he is still penetrated by the chant.


    Shocked at the same time, Xiyou suddenly noticed something strange. He had a small hole in his right abdomen, but he didn''t feel pain and bleeding.


    No.


    It''s not a penetration, but a separation of the parts hit by the chanting bullet from the body, including nerves, blood vessels, bones, flesh and blood.


    "Did you miss..."


    Luo narrowed his eyes and looked at the glowing lighting equipment overhead.


    The original plan was to hit the heart of the journey to the west, because the accurate head deviated, which turned into an insignificant injury.


    If the heart of the journey to the west is successfully hit, then the behavior of protecting the heart will become the hindrance of the journey to the West in the battle, which is quite a fatal factor. On the contrary, if the heart is not hit, it will be a waste of mental strength.


    This is an unavoidable drawback of the hand of God. As long as you hit an unimportant part, the actual damage is almost zero. Moreover, after the opponent fails in hard defense, the next time he wants to hit, he can basically only rely on the way of melee.


    However, this man will be a member of the twelve prefectural branches in the future. His strength is really strong. He can be rated as the first-class in his mind, or in his high-level skills in several rounds of fighting.


    "So In order not to make this attack meaningless, we can take advantage of the black cat. " Luo thought silently.


    After several explorations, he confirmed his conjecture.


    No bleeding, no pain, is the sacrifice of substantial damage in exchange for the strong penetration? No wonder you can''t even prevent it, but you should pay more attention next!


    "You can also write divinely."


    West station, cold eyes staring at Luo.


    "I have a friend who is out of tune and has a good command of divinity, so I learned a few moves by the way." Luo while sensing the position of the black cat, while looking at the westward journey, light way: "although I do not use much, but to deal with you more than enough."


    On the journey to the west, he snorted.


    Not very good?


    It took him nearly 15 minutes to draw the Shenzi in each of his two positions. And Luo just drew the Shenzi in less than five seconds, right?


    Originally, Shenzi is used to assist the ability of reading. Although there are many kinds of Shenzi, most of them are embodied in the word "enhance".


    However, because it takes a lot of time to draw divine characters, and the general effect is limited, it is a useless skill in real-time combat. Moreover, it is very difficult to practice and master. Many people who have the ability to read divine characters are not willing to spend their energy to learn them even if they know them.


    It was because of the special abilities of listening, speaking and seeing monkeys that I learned the divine characters. Even so, it took me 15 minutes to make the divine characters on the premise of retaining and enhancing the effects.


    Therefore, this guy''s attainments in Shenzi are not low at all, but this is not a point to be afraid of.


    Just now, this guy''s action of patting the ground was not only to shake the seat away, but also to cover up the action of painting the divine characters. The flying seat made him have no time to notice the flow of mental energy produced by Luo''s painting the divine characters.


    Scary guy


    No wonder, for this man, nitro specially set aside the position of twelve local branches.


    He didn''t continue to attack. He had to wait for the monkey to turn on the light and return to the scene.


    Luo didn''t do anything. He had to wait for the black cat to come.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    About eight seconds, Luo suddenly called to the air: "black cat, if you are not stupid, you should know what I am thinking."


    On the journey to the west, he was stunned and alert. He said coldly, "what are you playing?"


    Luo Shousheng, pointing to the penetrating wound on Xiyou''s abdomen, said with a smile, "do you realize it yourself? The wound doesn''t bleed, and it doesn''t hurt. It''s just that it''s a part of your body after all. It''s dereliction of duty if you don''t look for it at the first time. "


    Hearing Luo''s words, Xiyou''s face suddenly changed and realized something, but it was too late.


    Hiss


    There was a lot of blood spilling through the wound.


    The journey to the west, because of the sudden pain, gave a low hum.


    "Well, next, let me guess, why do you want the gun carrying Nian beast to turn on the lighting equipment at the scene?" Luo raised his hand, pointed to the light above and said, "do you lack vitamin A? Are you a sunny boy? You''re not good at night? "


    The journey to the West clenches the roots of teeth, and the idea of retreat sprouts.


    "No, the reason why you attacked me at the beginning was that you knew that Qiyao was my hindrance in the battle. In that case, it was unreasonable to let Nianhu leave just to turn on the light."


    "Although this action saved your life, it can only be attributed to your luck."


    "That is to say, the act of turning on the light is more important than missing the opportunity, and your idea animals are two monkeys, which respectively make the enemy lose the ability of speech and hearing.""Then, will there be monkeys that make enemies lose sight, smell and touch?"


    Listen to Luo''s words one after another, Xiyou pretends to be calm, but his fear of Luo is getting deeper and deeper.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure this conjecture is correct, because what you said in the hotel was based on the premise that the housekeeper lost his hearing, so the accuracy of your self reporting ability is persuasive."


    Speaking of this, Luo shook his head slightly and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter whether your monkeys are two or five."


    The torrent of Nianli moved from the ground to the foot of the westward journey. In vain, it left the ground and rushed straight to the chin of the westward journey.


    "Well?"


    The westward journey is very alert and quick to respond. When you notice that the torrent of mindfulness formed by the release system is coming from Xiaba, you immediately reach out to protect your chin.


    The torrent hit the palm of his hand, and the driving force still made the back of his hand hit his chin. The impact made him feel like he was hit by a hook, and he leaned back.


    "Fifty meters, you''re just stepping on the edge of the danger zone."


    Luo chuckled. Without hesitation, he put down Qi Li and used it for a moment. He approached the journey to the West as fast as he could. He wanted to take out his heart when he lost his balance.


    "You don''t care about the kid?"


    Xiyou roared, and his mind surged. A monkey with big eyes appeared from his side and rushed toward Luo.


    Almost at the same time, hearing monkey, who went to turn on the light and returned to the scene, jumped directly at Qifen, who was put on the ground by Luo, as if with the intention of taking Qifen as a hostage.


    Luo noticed the monkey''s action, but he didn''t respond. At this time, a dark shadow came out from one side.


    Listen to the monkey in the air, and the shadow takes away the strange fish.


    The materialized monkey is smashed by Luo''s niantan, and his journey to the west is out of balance. Luo is close to him. His palm is full of mental energy, and he turns into a golden cudgel and cuts it off.


    The advantage of materialized weapons is that they can be retracted and released freely. When they suddenly materialize in battle, they often have miraculous effects.


    "Just hit one! This is the only chance I have left! " Xiyou was cruel, but he was disappointed.


    Luo avoided the stick. Before the journey to the West was steady, he cut off the limbs of the journey with a palm knife and took out his heart. Then he stepped back and didn''t kill the journey at the first time.


    Before killing Xiyou, you should ask something clearly.


    Journey to the West fell to the ground, limbs scattered, face like ashes.


    Luo backhand a memory bomb, blew away the monkey, and then gently pinch the heart, calm way: "no matter how much you say the performance is not pretended, next, I give you a chance to speak out."


    As soon as the voice falls, the palm of the hand is forced.


    Journey to the West suddenly screamed, from the heart that can not speak of pain, stimulating his nerves.


    "By the way, what I just said was just to distract your attention. Now it seems that you really have more than two reading beasts. Sometimes words can help you in battle."


    "Though, there is a way to die, which is to die of talking too much..."

 Chapter 429

    At the end of the battle, Luo and Xiyou didn''t do their best, but sometimes the battle is like this. They don''t have to do their best, they don''t have to do their cards, they can decide the outcome.


    Luo squatted on the side of his body, holding his heart tightly, until it was twisted and deformed, there was no sign of loosening.


    In the mess of the main hall of the theater is the incessant scream of the journey to the West.


    The heart is supposed to be a fragile thing, which can be pinched and burst with a little force, but the heart in the hand of God is not included.


    Therefore, the endurance of the heart is almost unlimited, so the pain can be gradually increased.


    Moreover, the heart stripped out by the hand of God is several times as painful as the normal one.


    That is to say, once the heart is taken by Luo, I''m afraid that even words such as "pain is not like life", "life is not like death" can''t be used to describe that kind of experience.


    Now, the journey to the west only experienced a minute of pain in hell, is already hoarse, wet with sweat.


    "You have two choices."


    Luo Lidao let go, so that the journey to the west can breathe.


    "First, bear the pain until you die. Second, what I ask, what you say, don''t try to lie. Your heart is in my hands. It''s a natural lie detector."


    "When you answer all the questions, I''ll make you die. Choose."


    Luo glanced at Xiyou''s bleeding abdomen and didn''t take any measures to stop the bleeding. Because of the injury, it''s not a problem to persist for one hour with the strength of Xiyou''s body.


    No matter which one you choose for the next journey to the west, Luo will not leave his life.


    Westward journey was cut into a stick, lying on the ground, chest slightly ups and downs, face as if dead gray, desperate whispered: "I Choose the second one. "


    Luo nodded. He was not surprised by the choice of his journey to the West. After all, his criminal investigation method is absolutely the most terrible in the world. Even feitan, the perpetrator of the crime, is willing to be defeated.


    "First question, who sent you?"


    After that, Luo Lu continued to throw out several questions, and the journey to the West answered them honestly one by one. It took only ten minutes to finish the whole process.


    Byeond, Paris stone, the team aiming to go to the dark continent.


    "Kill me."


    After answering all the questions, Xiyou said lifelessly.


    Luo did not speak. He got up and called out the book. On the black-and-white cover, in addition to the pattern of the cross of Jesus and four Chinese characters, there was a row of numbers: 6258.


    Open the book with one hand, automatically turn to the page of the journey to the west, press the heart into a pattern, and then cross it out cleanly.


    Westward body shock, eyes quietly dim down, limbs splashed out a lot of blood.


    Just at this moment, a wisp of black air came out of the corpse of the journey to the West. Instead of attacking Luo, he flew to the golden cudgel that had fallen not far away.


    Looking at the dead, he must have left a lot of resentment in order to get rid of it.


    The success of the journey to the west left behind the resentment and the golden cudgel.


    When heiqi came to the place where he broke his hand and fell to the ground, he suddenly turned into a black monkey and picked up the golden cudgel that had fallen to the ground.


    The shape of Nian monkey is like a bamboo pole, with slender limbs. When it touches the golden cudgel, it is dyed black, emitting a breathtaking cold breath.


    Look up, roar, but silent.


    Black Nian monkey holding the golden cudgel, thundering toward Luo bullying body, raised a lot of thick golden cudgel, and photographed Luo Dang''s head.


    Shua!


    Luo calmly retreated to avoid the stick that cracked the ground. He stepped on his feet and flew to the monkey. He stretched out his palm to cover the monkey''s face and pressed it to the ground.


    Nian monkey''s body leans backward and is crushed to the ground by Luo''s hand, making a deafening sound.


    White smoke font, start.


    Luo''s face was expressionless and whispered in his heart.


    The palm of the hand seems to open a bottomless hole, which will absorb the monkey in the blink of an eye.


    Bang.


    The monkey disappeared, but the golden cudgel remained and fell to the ground to make a sound.


    After absorbing this resentment, the average value of the six major departments directly rose by 0.5%, making the value just exceed 75%, and there is still a 5% gap from 80%.


    Although it is less, it is not so easy to rise.


    "Good harvest."


    After Luo said something to himself, he looked at the golden cudgel that had fallen on the ground. There were black lines flowing on the cudgel, with a round head at both ends.


    Stoop to pick up the golden cudgel dyed with black lines, white smoke font immediately gives a short message.


    [the weapon is named Ruyi golden cudgel. It can be long or short, thin or thick, soft or hard according to the quantity and strength of the injected mental power. ¡¿


    "keep it or absorb it?"Looking at the golden cudgel in his hand, Luo thought about it and decided to keep it. After all, it''s a rare thing.


    "Tut Tut, buy one and get one free?" The black cat in the shape of a black leopard put Qilin in place and came to make fun of it.


    Luo threw the golden cudgel in the past and said casually, "put it away."


    The black cat opened its mouth and swallowed the golden cudgel.


    Luo took a few steps and found a mobile phone from Xiyou. Then he said to the black cat, "the body is yours."


    "Can''t you throw it away?" The black cat glared.


    "Cut the crap and eat quickly."


    Luo said, open the circle, will flow out of the blood and cut limbs collected, with the body of the journey to the West together.


    "Is it OK not to eat?" Black cat looked at the body of the Westward Journey disgustedly.


    "I have no time to grind with you." Luo quickly walked to the comatose Qi Li, and said in a cold voice, "the explosion just now will definitely attract the police. I can''t stay for a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, he picked up Qi Li and walked towards the back of the stage.


    The black cat gritted her teeth, thinking that she had made a hundred pages today, so she could eat it.


    Thinking of this, he was like a child drinking traditional Chinese medicine, frowning and swallowing the body of Luo''s journey to the west, which was specially packed, and then catching up with Luo.


    A few minutes later, a police car came to the Shakespeare Grand Theater. An old guard stood at the gate, his face trembling with fear. There were many onlookers around, and they all heard the explosion.


    One by one, the police got out of the car and quietly infiltrated the theater.


    A few minutes later, the police force looked at the mess of the audience area, as well as experienced the explosion of the stage, are puzzled.


    Half an hour later, Luo took Qilin back to the hotel suite and sent a message to Xiba.


    Qi Li is still in a coma, and Luo puts him on the bed.


    The limbs twisted into a fierce arc, it can be seen that the westward swimming is extremely fierce.


    "Correct the bone and connect it well."


    Luo raised his finger, concentrated his thoughts, cut his skin, and the power of the hand of God started!


    There are many strange names in the books that are not materialized.

 Chapter 430

    On the soft bed, a lot of "corpses" were placed.


    In order to connect Qiyu''s broken bones, Luo cut Qiyu''s body into many pieces, and then straightened the curved part slowly, hehe hehe Cough, cough.


    After a while, he finally connected the broken bone of Qilin. Under the premise of rapid cure, it was too perfect to leave any sequelae. Even the swelling on the face, he separated it.


    "It''s done."


    Looking at Qifen, whose limbs are back to normal, Luo silently picked up his mobile phone, turned on his camera and took some pictures of Qifen without clothes.


    "It''s a good thing to use to coerce Qilin." The thief laughs.


    Cover the quilt for Qilin. Luo goes to the sofa and sits down. Black cat has solved all the inventory in the refrigerator.


    Luo also didn''t care. He took out Xiyou''s mobile phone, opened the name book and turned it up. There were only five numbers, one of which was parison''s, and the other four were Hunter friends that Xiyou knew through SMS.


    Hunters are high-risk occupations. Hunters who have established contact relationship will maintain the habit of regular contact, so as to know whether each other''s current situation is good at any time.


    In other words, in a week, or half a month, parison will know that westward journey is dead.


    Rowe pressed his finger and chose one to stop over the name of Paris stone.


    Just now I asked a lot of questions about the journey to the West in the theater, so I know what the journey is about.


    Solicit, or kill.


    Xiyou chose the latter, so he died in Luo''s hands.


    However, this action was decided by journey to the west without authorization, and it has nothing to do with the team behind Paris stone. However, such a move by journey to the West has something to do with Paris stone.


    "The team aiming at the dark continent..." Luo Ningmei thought to herself that if Jin knew the news, he would be very happy. After all, there were so many colleagues aiming at the dark continent.


    It''s just that the man who formed the team, byond, is the son of nitro.


    Thinking of this, Luo didn''t ask nitro about it for the first time, but sent a short message to King.


    You know what? Nitro has a son. ¡¿


    a moment later, the mobile phone vibrated, and Kim quickly returned a text message.


    Can you still be born when you are old? ¡¿


    looking at Jin''s reply, Luo suddenly feels very familiar. He feels like where he heard this sentence, but it doesn''t matter. The problem is that Jin''s direction is very wrong.


    [no study. What do you think of nitro''s son? ¡¿Luo huidao.


    [I''m more curious about how old nitro''s son is and with whom he was born. ¡¿Kim''s reply.


    Luo looked at the message and thought it was a mistake to discuss the problem with Jin. He pressed his finger and quickly edited the message and sent it out.


    I''m also curious about who Xiao Jie''s mother is. ¡¿


    after this short message is sent out, it is like a stone into the sea, silent.


    Jin seems to be in the big silence, and then there is no reply.


    "I''d like to talk to him about byeond''s team. Forget it. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Luo said to himself, picked up the mobile phone of journey to the West and dialed the number of Paris directly.


    In the whole matter, there is a very thorny problem, that is, the identity of Paris stone.


    Today, there is a place reserved for the twelve prefectures. Paris stone holds an important position as vice president, but he is a man of byander.


    The main question is whether he knows about it and whether he wants to talk to him.


    The blind stereo made three calls and was switched on.


    The other end of the mobile phone is silent.


    Luo eyebrows slightly pick, to the interest, also don''t speak.


    Five seconds, ten seconds, fifteen seconds, thirty seconds. Parison spoke.


    "It seems that Xiyou died miserably."


    "Not bad." Luo seriously said: "I only let him realize the inhuman treatment for one minute. I think he must be very lucky when he died."


    "You are so kind."


    Hunter society, vice president''s office.


    Parison had his chin in one hand and his landline microphone in the other.


    The number stored in the journey to the west is the landline number, while there are two landlines on Paris stone''s desk, one black and one white, facing inside and outside.


    "So, how much information did he leak?"


    There was a silent smile on Parison''s face. He thought of criminal investigation from his cruel and inhuman treatment. Of course, he trusted the backbone of the journey to the west, but he could not trust this kind of thing all at once.


    "It should be It''s so much that you and BYD can''t sit still. " Luo said.


    "It''s all said, Mr. Luo''s means are appalling," Paris sighed


    "In this way, your kind reminder is the fundamental reason for the death of Xiyou." Luo Yi has a point.Paris said modestly, "I venture to ask what kind of way you killed Xiyou in the end."


    If Luo answered this question, it showed that he was the one who killed the westward journey, and it had nothing to do with Paris stone.


    "First cut off the limbs, then pinch the heart." Luo is a straightforward answer.


    "Wow! What a terrible way to die. It''s pathetic to travel to the West. " The path of parison.


    "It''s really pathetic. He died worthless. If he didn''t come here, he could stay in the twelve prefectures for several years, and then do his part as a spy for you. By the way, Shen''s position, I may have to sit down." Luo light way.


    "That''s great. With you in the twelve Branches, it''s like a tiger adding wings." Parison raised her voice and expressed her joy.


    "You are so calm." Luo sighed.


    Paris stone was silent for a moment, and then said with a metaphor, "I think you are more suitable for this seat than the journey to the West. No, your abilities are far beyond the journey to the West."


    "Are you soliciting me?" Asked Luo.


    "No, it''s an invitation." In a gentle, comfortable tone, Paris GM said, "you need four conditions to go to the dark continent, don''t you know?"


    Luo was silent. Of course, he knew that it was the necessary conditions for these four people to go to the dark continent that made Jin still unable to obtain the qualification after years of hard work.


    "License, qualification, means and contract are indispensable." Paris Stone said: "among them, the most important thing is the permission to cross the sea. Even if you have the qualification, means and contract, you can''t go to the dark continent without permission."


    "However, the permission Hall of V5 will not give you tickets."


    "I personally don''t like to use the word absolute, but here, I use it twice at a time."


    "I know you want to go to the dark continent, but you can''t get permission from the ferry hall. Only byeond can take us to the dark continent."


    When he heard what Paris said, Luo squeezed his chin and still didn''t speak.


    At this time, Qifan suddenly woke up and raised his upper body. His first reaction was to check the injury on his body. Then he was surprised to find that his broken limbs had been connected and there was no injury.


    Surprised at the same time, Qi Li saw Luo sitting on the sofa, suddenly relieved.


    Saved!


    This sentence popped out of his head.


    "Lo, I''m hungry."


    Then he said to Luo.


    Luo''s hand pressed on the radio position of the mobile phone and made a no sound gesture to Qi Li.


    Strange see this, clever nod.


    Luo pressed his finger to the radio position of his mobile phone, then said, "I''ll fry a few dishes first, and I''ll call you later."


    With that, I just hang up.


    Vice president''s office.


    Paris stone listened to the blind voice from the microphone, and a funny smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "Is it more important to fry a few dishes..."

 Chapter 431

    Because I had to cook a few dishes, I hung up when I talked about an important topic.


    The original book is so thoughtful that even Kim finds it very difficult. However, he slowly puts down the microphone without anger and anger, with a constant smile on his face.


    He thought for a while, took out his cell phone and dialed byond''s number.


    After a while, the person who got through was not byond, but a female voice.


    Not surprised, parison asked, "is it convenient for him to answer?"


    "Convenient." That''s what the gentle and plain female voice said.


    After counting the breath, byond''s rough voice came out from his mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Paris stopped for a moment and talked about Xi you and Luo, including the possible impact of Luo''s report to nitro.


    Byeond listened to it silently, and then said in a tone of indifference, "what else do you want to do?"


    "No more." Paris Stone said quietly.


    "Then I''ll hang up." Byond finished and hung up.


    Parison looked at the cell phone with the blind voice and sighed.


    He knew byond meant to let him solve the problem on his own, and his indifferent attitude was also byond''s unique style. In other words, it was byond''s strong self-confidence in something.


    Nitro imposed a restriction on byeond. No, the real restriction is the consensus reached by byeond and nitro, which is the fundamental reason to prevent byeond from going to the dark continent.


    The content of that restriction is: nitro''s death, byond can go to the dark continent.


    That is to say, only with the death of nitro can byond''s restriction be lifted, and then he can go to the dark continent.


    As an association, if the relationship between Paris stone and byander let nitro know


    Normally speaking, it is generally believed that parison infiltrated into the twelve Branches of the earth in order to get rid of nitro, so as to relieve byond''s constraints, and then set off a general trend to take advantage of the wind to go to the dark continent.


    However, nitro does not think so.


    What is the reason?


    I''m afraid that nitro''s heart is sincerely looking forward to his son byond to challenge himself in the way of "death fight"


    The guess is groundless, but Paris Stone got some information from BYD''s attitude.


    Compared with these, Paris stone felt that the most unpleasant thing was not the exposure of his identity, but the subsequent impact that might make him lose his position as vice president.


    "I I haven''t started playing yet. "


    Paris stone whispered to himself.


    He tried his best to sit in the position of vice president. On the one hand, it was BYD''s order, on the other hand, it was to play a different game with the president.


    If you lose the chance to play because of Luo''s trouble, it''s a problem.


    "Although, I don''t think that benitero will withdraw my position..."


    Paris Stone got up slowly and walked towards the door of the office.


    Before Luo calls back, we should check the current situation of the journey to the West and find the body.


    ...


    in the hotel suite, there are only oil stained plates on the dining table.


    Qi Li stroked his bulging stomach, narrowed his eyes and was satisfied.


    After eating, he asked later: "where''s the monkey man?"


    "Dead." Luo should be a, pause, and added: "sorry, he is for me, want to use you to threaten me."


    "I thought it was the enemy of the family." Qi Li suddenly showed a cat like look and said, "I don''t accept an apology."


    "And then?" Luo took a glance at Qi Li.


    The thief said, "you should make up for me and stay with me for half a year. No, just three months!"


    "Give up."


    Luo shakes his head and cleans up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Suddenly, he notices that there are two people outside the door.


    Shiba?


    There is no hostility or deliberate concealment in the breath of visitors, but it seems that they do not intend to come in.


    Luo suddenly released a circle and swept out of the room. The outline of the two people was Xiba and zipunian.


    "Don''t you plan to come in?"


    Luo silently thought, but also did not break, put away the chopsticks to the kitchen.


    "Will that month do?"


    Qi ran after her and said pitifully.


    "No, I have a lot to deal with. I''ll leave in the evening or tomorrow." Luo once again refused mercilessly.


    "How can that be?"


    Qi Li''s tumbling and splashing is ignored by Luo.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Luo wiped his hands and looked at the door. Xiba had left, but zipnian stayed.


    I came to confirm it with my own eyes, but I didn''t want to show up.


    Luo shook his head slightly, followed Qi Li and said, "I''ll go out to do something. You can have a good rest in your room."With that, he left the suite directly, regardless of Qifan''s reaction.


    There was no one in the corridor, but Luo knew zipunian was nearby. Since the other party didn''t plan to show up, he ignored him and took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel.


    The roof of the building is empty and half a person is missing.


    The wind was a little strong, whistling in my ears.


    Luo opened the field, cut off the wind, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    He didn''t call Paris stone back, but called nitro directly.


    He is not king and has not been trapped by nitro. If you want to go to the dark continent, there is no need to take the formal channel.


    In other words, what he wants to solve when he wants to go to the dark continent is not the four harsh conditions, but having a boat that can cross the voyage for several months, and the right partners who are willing to go together.


    If you want to build a boat, you can ask Ellie''s Shipyard to help you build one. She seems to have encountered a financial problem recently. After making time, you need to see what the situation is.


    If you are a partner, the problem is that not everyone wants to go to places like the dark continent.


    The phone rang more than ten times before it was connected.


    "It''s rare that you will take the initiative to call. Lin NIE is here. Do you want to come here?" After the connection, the voice of nitro''s teasing came from his mobile phone.


    "You have a son?" Luo also does not ink, straight to the theme.


    "No He said sincerely.


    "I''ll hang up first and call Lin NIE to ask, or you can call Lin Nie directly." Luo said seriously.


    Nitro was silent for a moment, curious: "how do you know?"


    Luo replied, "I know not only that you have a son, but also who your son is, what your son is planning, and that Paris stone is your son."


    "Oh?" Nitro''s surprise may not be that he knows so well, but that Paris stone is a man of byander.


    "Listen, I''ll tell you all the information I have now." Luo Pingjing said.


    "No, that''s enough."


    Nero gave out a laugh. Paris stone, who felt very difficult to deal with, turned out to be more interesting than Yang De.


    "Are you serious?" Luo was surprised.

 Chapter 432

    Nitro doesn''t care at all, otherwise he won''t put Paris stone, who is always bothering him, into the position of vice president, even though he is surprised that Paris stone is from byeond.


    However, one thing is very clear, that is BYD will not threaten the life of nitro by any means.


    With byeond''s style, if he wants to remove the restriction, he will come to take the life of nitro openly. But byeond has the identity of "son of man", so he will not kill nitro for any reason.


    On the contrary, nitro has no consciousness of "human father" and expects byond to hunt him from the standpoint of hunting, but he understands that it is impossible.


    After all, it''s father and son who know each other well. Under the circumstances of knowing each other well, their reactions and attitudes are surprisingly consistent.


    Assuming that nitro and byander are on the top, then Ronaldo and Paris stone are on the bottom at the moment. Both of them don''t know this, otherwise their attitude will definitely change.


    "I haven''t played with this old bone for a long time. Why don''t you come and play for a few days?" Nitro directly changed the topic, also let Luo see the attitude.


    Since nitro himself does not care, Luo also does not continue to pester, replied: "I definitely want to go, but not now."


    "Lin NIE is also here. It''s a rare chance. You''ve been indifferent to her for three months." There is a small threat from nitro.


    Luo does not eat this set, casually way: "that you ask Lin Nie, if she wants me to go, that I go immediately."


    After hearing this, nitro really asked and got the answer: no interference.


    Then the phone hung up in Luo''s laughter.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo thought about whether to carry out the decision he had made before.


    "Let''s see. I''m not interested in the position of the twelve Branches. Besides, it seems unnecessary to worry about nitro."


    Luo said to himself that he shook his head and walked toward the stairs.


    The reason why he wanted to join the twelve prefectures just now is that on the one hand, he was worried that nitro could not handle it well, and on the other hand, he was worried about the company set up in the hunter''s Association.


    Huh? Seems to have forgotten something?


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    That night, Luo said goodbye to Qi Li and left the hotel.


    If zipunian is here, Luo can leave safely and take a taxi to the airport.


    Hunter society, vice president''s office.


    Tick, tick, tick


    On the wall beside the bookcase, there is a clock, which is about to force the number of "12".


    Parison clasped his hands to his chin and looked at the clock on the wall. In a minute, the clock would point to zero.


    "It won''t take that long to fry a few dishes."


    Parison knew that Rowe would not call again, and he would not call Rowe, because as long as Rowe did not call, it was a gesture.


    Half a day later, he found out that the place where Xi you and Luo fought was in Shakespeare''s Theatre, and half a day was enough for president nitro to do something.


    However, there was no movement.


    This is what parison really felt.


    Everyone is selfish in many ways.


    Paris stone is sure that there are two reasons why nitro will not withdraw him, one is the difficulty of implementation, the other is the selfish side of nitro''s personal needs.


    ....


    after half a month, I always thought something would happen, but it was calm.


    That day, Luo left the hotel and took a spaceship to return to Kucha mountain.


    The next day, he suddenly remembered something he had forgotten, that is, he wanted to make a phone call to parison. Later, he thought it was unnecessary to make a call, so he destroyed the mobile phone of Xiyou as if nothing had happened.


    After returning to kukusha mountain, Luo waited for Mi Ji for more than half a month, and finally got the results. Except for PE, all the other mice were found out.


    When handing over the achievements, Luo saw the fighting spirit in Mi Ji''s eyes.


    He knew who the fighting spirit was aimed at. Considering that the real reality was cruel, he thought for a while, but he didn''t tell Mi Ji the truth.


    He was worried that if Mi Ji knew the truth, he would be hit hard. He would stay away from the computer, lose weight and become a professional killer. Wouldn''t it destroy Mi Ji''s beautiful and comfortable life?


    At the thought of a series of butterfly effects that might be caused, for the sake of Mi Ji, Luo Yin kept the truth from him, left Hakka with the results, and went straight to the hunter Association.


    Two days later, wearing a casual suit, he came to the Association building and walked straight in.


    The floor rented by the association is the 16th floor. It''s the most comfortable thing not to transfer the elevator in the office area of the association.


    Luo Lai went to the elevator door and waited for the elevator to come down.


    After a while, with a drop of sound, the elevator door opened, a yellow suit of Paris stone appeared.


    When he saw Paris stone, Luo was stunned. When Paris stone saw Luo, he was also stunned. He didn''t look like he was pretending."What a coincidence."


    Parison responded with a trademark smile, like a painting splashed with ink, which could not be washed out.


    He is going to buy coffee and afternoon tea. I didn''t expect to meet Luo.


    "You''re going to do it, aren''t you? You can come out. "


    Looking at Paris stone in the elevator, Ronaldo doesn''t believe that it''s a coincidence. The problem is that nitro really doesn''t have a problem with Paris stone''s identity. He really doesn''t understand what the old guy is thinking.


    Parison nodded and walked out of the elevator. Seeing this, Luo went straight in and silently pressed the option to close the door.


    The elevator door closed slowly, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled the door back.


    "Ah, I forgot my wallet, so I can''t buy coffee."


    Just listen to Paris general chagrin tone said, and then walked into the elevator.


    Looking at Paris stone walking back to the elevator, Luo said faintly, "I''m curious. Why do you always like to complicate straightforward actions?"


    Paris stone tilted his head, pinched his chin and asked, "is there any?"


    "When I didn''t say it." Luo looked at the red number that was beating up.


    But when the number of floors jumped to the eighth floor, parison asked curiously, "you''re not surprised to see me still alive."


    "Paris stone." Luo called out his name.


    "Well?" Paris stone''s eyes flashed slightly and looked sideways at Luo.


    "I hate trouble, you know?" Luo slowly turned his head, and the light in his eyes was like a sharp sword penetrating into the depths of Paris stone''s eyes.


    The atmosphere is silent at this moment.


    A few seconds later, the elevator door opened and the 16th floor arrived.


    Luo takes back his eyes and walks out of the elevator without looking back.


    Paris stone silently looked at the elevator door closed again, his mouth suddenly rose.


    He paid a lot of money to rent the whole 16th floor of the Association building. All the antiques brought out of the Kendia desert were put in the huge safe on the 16th floor.


    Luo went directly to the office area. In such a large area, except for a few computers, almost all he could see were bookcases and books.


    SA Ling is holding a book to watch quietly, while SA Bo is using the computer. Her hair is in a mess. It seems that she hasn''t taken care of it for some time.


    Seeing Luo coming over, sarin looked up, drew back her eyes and continued to read.


    Saab is to say: "you shake hands shopkeeper, can calculate to show a face."


    "How''s the website?" Luo did not care about Saab''s sarcasm, and walked over with a smile on his face.


    "The flow has not been raised." Saab said.


    "It''s the same as before. It seems that we need a perfect marketing strategy." Luo felt his chin, website traffic can not do, on the one hand is the lack of professionals, on the other hand is under pressure.


    "You might as well take the initiative." Saab suggested.


    "I''ll think about it. The mice of this period have been found out. You can deal with it." Luo scratched his cheek and handed over the terminal.


    Saab took over the [terminal] and said: "consider what, just spread the news in your name on a well-known forum, and you just need to show your identity as an apprentice and go around the upper class circle, and things will be easier."


    "That''s easy for you to say." Luo rolled his eyes.


    In the past few years, he and Lin Nie have been running outside to help with the problem of accommodation. He has really accumulated a great reputation.


    In the eyes of those rich people, it was like a ghost hunter.

 Chapter 433

    The Internet is a place where intelligence is concentrated, and there are three levels in terms of steps.


    The first level is the intelligence and information that can be found as soon as it is checked. There is a lot of adulteration, and it is very likely that false information and information can be found.


    In the second level, the accuracy of information obtained at a certain cost is 100%.


    At the third level, information that can''t be found even if you spend money, such as Jin, is only confidential no matter where you start.


    If you want to keep a low profile like King and make your intelligence confidential, you need two conditions: one is to have the power of the head of state, the other is to have a lot of money.


    Saboziro''s suggestion is contrary to King''s and is a high-profile one.


    If it''s to build the Luoling Museum as soon as possible, Luo doesn''t mind making a high profile online.


    However, the problem is that he has been diving all the time since he came into contact with the Internet, and he has not appeared or spoken. His reputation on well-known forums is created by others. If he suddenly shows his identity, the result is obvious.


    In fact, there are many people in the name of Luo in that famous forum, and there are many great gods lurking in the forum. Once the fake Luo comes out, it turns out that he is hated by a group of great gods and can''t take care of himself.


    Luo remembers that Jin said that he also had a high-level account in that forum, but he didn''t know what the ID was.


    "A lot of antiques can''t be cashed out. Even if their potential value is more than 50 billion, they don''t work as well as a few stacks of banknotes. The rent of the association is so expensive. If you don''t think of a way, the company will go bankrupt."


    Saab crackles on the keyboard, and has learned computer operation very well in recent years.


    Luo scratched her cheek and looked at SA Ling, who was reading a book. The latter noticed Luo''s eyes and ignored them. Her position in the company was mainly an appraiser. Now the company has not started, and she is basically idle.


    "I see."


    Luo moved a few steps, sat down in front of an empty computer, leaned back in his chair, looked at Saab and asked, "where''s the Bukhara?"


    Saab did not lift his head and said, "go to help Xiaoling find the book."


    "All right."


    Luo turned on his computer and was ready to fight for a long time.


    If you want to show your identity in the forum, the first thing is to fight with a group of gods. Once, when he was diving, he saw a man who pretended to be him was belched by the gods.


    At that time, he thought it was very interesting. Now think about it, schadenfreude or something, it''s better to do less.


    The computer screen lights up. After more than ten seconds, it enters the main interface.


    Luo opens a login software, enters the account password, after the login is successful, opens the browser, enters that well-known Forum''s website.


    [full time hunter]


    this is the name of the forum. The purpose of the forum is to communicate and solve puzzles. Here, every user can post puzzles in two ways: one is paid puzzles, the other is free puzzles.


    The mermaid and dragon in the forum are mixed. If it''s paid to solve the puzzle, it can ensure the accuracy of the answer. If it''s free to solve the puzzle, it may be fooled and thought that it''s earned.


    The currency of the forum is points. You can use points to solve puzzles, or you can use points to buy intelligence, or even trade with other users to become real currency. It has a wide range of uses, so there are many active users on the forum every day.


    In this group of users, there are a lot of active professional hunters, but also a lot of God with real value skills. Their level on the forum is clear at a glance, and their popularity is very high.


    In addition to communicating and solving puzzles, there are many uses. Many of the world''s top rich sometimes want to buy something, which is also a channel for people to go to the full-time Hunter forum.


    Luo entered the full-time Hunter forum, and his personal information popped up and was listed in the top right corner of the forum.


    ID: Luo 38.


    Level: lv0.


    Rank: xiaocaiji


    asset: 0.


    Activity: 0.


    When he first came into contact with the forum, Luo immediately started to register his account. However, when the word Luo''s ID was snapped up, he tried to match it with a 1. As a result, he was snapped up, and then he stacked it with numbers one after another, showing that the ID was occupied.


    At that time, Luo Pian didn''t believe in evil. Unfortunately, he didn''t register until the number 38. This is a sad story.


    The account number was registered half a year ago, the assets are points, and the activity is the number of posts. From the perspective of assets and activity, we can see that Luo is a super capital deep diving user, but in fact, Luo only logs in to the forum when he wants to check information, and the total online time is not long.


    "If the forum has authentication function, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Luo opened the page of the post and mumbled a few words.


    He also does not think that online users will deliberately hide real information, how can they agree to authentication.


    [Hello, I''m Luo. From now on, I''d like you to respect yourself, and I''d like you to recognize the exclusive ID. ¡¿Luo edited a post and then posted it.


    A second later, someone started to reply to the post.


    Sajiji: Luo 38?


    Corpse under the tree: I''ve seen Luo 1 to Luo 199, but I haven''t seen Luo 38, the great talent of the building!


    GA Cui Tiao: every once in a while, clowns come out and make a fool of themselves. Don''t reply, let this post sink.


    There is no bottom line: snacks are ready, call all the gods to fight, I look forward to it.


    [discovery of rotting spider detoxification method]


    [analysis of the connection and secret between happy mushroom and bad luck toad]


    [single handedly killing sand bandits in the Kendia desert]


    [free contribution to the method of removing landmine grass]


    [discovery of the truth of headless horse]


    [detoxification method of seventy-eight kinds of highly toxic substances in the shadowless forest of the demon Kingdom]


    [six hundred years old] The discoverer of qiandayu ancient country ruins]


    [using starfish grass and sucker worms to solve the food problem of sea dolphin]


    [eliminating the hidden danger of ghost houses that devour hundreds of lives]


    [making delicious food that once amazed the chief chef in the world-famous ten-star restaurant]


    [rescuer whose motivation is enigmatic in Hunter test]


    [saving thousands of people in the disaster area]


    It''s a good idea. ¡¿


    a not ugly and gentle ID user listed most of Luo''s achievements, involving many fields, and then replied in the end: which Luo is the owner?


    When Luo saw the reply from this floor, he replied below: no doubt it''s all me.


    This self-confidence burst table reply, directly make see this post netizens are fried pot.


    Originally the right to see a joke, but the ID named Luo 38 guy is too ignorant, also pretended to be too much.


    Cat God: wait for the famous gods to come up.


    Purple blue pig: there''s a good play to watch.


    Not ugly and gentle users only reply with a row of sneers.


    The heat of the post, in a short period of ten minutes, was topped to the highest level of the day, and the number of floors instantly broke 500 floors. Basically, it was the forum water friends who belittled and reviled Luo.


    "Where is the great God?"


    In front of the computer, Luo Dan felt his chin and thought that it would not work. No famous God appeared to support the show, and he was completely regarded as a fake.


    Until the 528th floor, Luo suddenly saw a reply from an ID named Jin.


    I know Luo. He can''t have such a name. Please respect yourself. ¡¿


    when he saw this reply, Luo Leng was stunned. Isn''t this Jin''s ID, registered directly with his name.


    Having guessed, Luo saw that Jin''s reply was basically an attack. The general content was to point out that "Jin" was also a counterfeit product.

 Chapter 434

    Criticizing "gold" is a reply to counterfeit products, which has suddenly increased to 100. God knows what this ID has done. When so many Shuiyou see his appearance, they will not be polite to criticize him.


    Luo specially opened the ID information to have a look.


    ID: Kim.


    Grade: lv99.


    Rank: legend.


    Assets: 684551.


    Activity: 3544.


    Seeing this information, Luo was surprised. The full-scale forum number, assets and activity are all terrible values, which are in line with the identity of the senior webworm. But why does every water friend say that he is a fake.


    In such a stupefied time, the number of replies exploded to 200, and was directly ranked as the second most popular reply, condescending to the not ugly and gentle reply.


    Then, another well-known God with full ID emerged.


    Nighthawk: Despite Luo''s true appearance, the following fields are involved: poison hunter, bounty hunter, plant hunter, phantom hunter, gourmet hunter and Chu nianshi.


    So, what do you think of the relationship between nightmare flower and nightmare grass?


    In a room with tightly drawn curtains, the light source inside is only the bright light from the computer screen. A middle-aged man wearing thick glasses with black frames quickly presses on the keyboard.


    This person is the Nighthawk on the forum, ranking first in terms of rank and popularity. In reality, he is a professor of babad University, a world-famous university, majoring in botany. He has published a number of confirmed hypotheses, and his reputation is not low.


    However, this is in the full-time Hunter forum, no one knows the real identity of the Nighthawk.


    In fact, the problem he raised is still a problem being tackled by the universities and the research group he is responsible for.


    Seeing the Nighthawk throwing out such a well-known problem, the water friends who watched the excitement suddenly got excited and responded to it one after another. They ranked the top of the post as the most popular reply and ranked the most prominent place in the post.


    "It''s a reliable one at last."


    As soon as Luo''s eyes brightened, he directly ignored the "gold" post and replied under the Nighthawk post: are the nightmare flowers and nightmare grass the plants in the dark forest of the demon kingdom?


    Seeing Luo''s reply, the water friends wait, expecting all the gods to jump out and beat the fake in the face, and then beat him to death. Don''t be like the cancer of "Jin", but still reach the legend level.


    In the room, the middle-aged man sneered and whispered: "these two plants are very rare, only in the dark forest. It''s a fake to ask such a stupid question."


    After talking to himself, he hit the keyboard and gave a low-key reply.


    [yes]


    LUO saw this and thought about how to reply.


    The dark and dense forest is one of the places he and Lin Nie have been to. He has also been in contact with two kinds of plants, nightmare flower and nightmare grass. They are two kinds of existence that he has a deep impression on.


    Nightmare flower is a black bone flower with only one leaf. It grows on the leafless nightmare tree. In the eyes of the local residents in the dark forest, it is an unknown thing. Nightmare grass, which grows under the nightmare tree, is a kind of black finger grass with only one leaf.


    Its flowers can relieve worries, its grass can refresh.


    This is the effect of nightmareflower and nightmaregrass, but the disadvantage is that they are addictive.


    In short, flowers are one of the materials used to make drugs, while grass has a caffeine like effect, which can refresh the mind.


    The local aborigines despise the nightmare tree, but the outsiders love the flowers on it. After all, it is a popular material in the black market.


    Luo organized a language, using the relationship between mother and son to explain the relationship between mengyan flower and mengyan grass, as well as the process of rooting, setting grass and flowering, all described in easy to understand language.


    In addition, Luo also revealed the top role of nightmare grass, which can be used to eliminate drug addiction, but Luo did not disclose the method, because it is a huge hidden business opportunity, how can Luo disclose it.


    By the way, the cigarette Luo is smoking is made of nightmare grass. He uses the method of white smoke hint to eradicate addiction, which can not only eliminate the physiological dependence on drugs, but also pure refreshing.


    For example, if you don''t sleep for seven days, you can extend the time for three days with only one cigarette. It can be used for many purposes. Even in war, the effect is not bad.


    When Luo''s long speech was published, all the water friends who were watching the forum, including nighthawks, were all dumbfounded.


    "Ask the great God to verify the authenticity."


    "Why does it look so reliable? Can''t it be true?"


    "It''s impossible. Even the research team set up by babad college spent a year without any results. This fake is pure nonsense."


    "Upstairs, if you think the landlord is lying, you always have to take out the dry goods. It''s not a good habit to come up with a veto."


    "Is Luo 38 the real body?""Don''t make a fuss. A difficult problem without a definite argument, even if he says more, can only be a hypothesis before it is verified."


    The onlookers were blown up one after another because of Luo''s reply. Even those who don''t know much about the field of plants can see that it''s so technical.


    Nighthawk looked at the computer screen, eyes constantly trembling, virtual hands on the keyboard, is also slightly trembling.


    Nearly 30% of the information in the reply written by the ID named Luo 38 is the result of a year''s work by their research team, while the news of no progress is used to perfunctory the outside world.


    That is to say, whether the remaining 70% of Luo 38''s remarks are correct or not, it can be confirmed that the 30% of Luo 38''s remarks are correct.


    "The real body?"


    The Nighthawk wriggled his lips and held out two words. Later, he could not wait to reply. He copied Luo''s long speech and sent it to the secret chat room of their research group. Then he got up, made a simple preparation and rushed out of the door.


    He wants to Verify it as soon as possible.


    The Nighthawk has been on the toilet for 15 minutes. I don''t know if it''s all in the past.


    They all know that Nighthawk is the real God in the botanical area. There are as many as 2000 successful posts, but somehow they stop eating.


    See the Nighthawk always silent, some water friends began to doubt, is Luo 38 said is true?


    Luo was surprised, so he replied: I am Luo, is there any doubt?


    Non stop rolling posts, silent for several seconds at this moment, then, one by one involving a variety of areas of the problem was thrown out.


    At this moment, the full-time Hunter forum has ushered in a boiling moment that we haven''t seen for a long time. Many people all over the world are watching this scene through the screen. It''s a rare free exchange conference. It''s an opportunity!


    Ge''er, a poison hunter, crook, pijon, an ancient Book Hunter, and many members of the association were attracted by this hot post.


    "I''m going to get busy."


    Luo sighed. It''s only now that we have to achieve exclusive certification.


    Crackle!


    His hands on the keyboard quickly press, reply to a problem he knows.


    In the office area, Saab is also watching, laughing: "come on, come on."


    Luo ignored him and concentrated on reply.


    An hour later, the bell rang.


    Luo stops tapping on the keyboard, picks up the mobile phone and sees that it''s Jin''s private number, which means it''s connected at will.


    "Forum, that is crazy to blow up the gods of Luo 38 is you?"


    "Well." Luo Ying, suddenly asked: "the ID that has been attacked as a fake by so many people, isn''t it you?"


    "Yes." Kim said lazily.


    "Are you full?" Luodun was speechless. If those people knew that the fake they attacked was real, they didn''t know what to think.


    Kim changed the subject and asked, "why did you suddenly appear in the forum?"


    "In order to promote the Luoling Museum, I''m busy." Luo replied and hung up.


    Greedy Island, GM control room.


    Jin put away his mobile phone, he and Elena watched the live broadcast of ID Luo 38 exploding the gods through the virtual screen.


    "This guy''s getting better and better." Kim sighed.


    "Isn''t it Luo?" asked Elena, who was staring at the strange helmet


    "Well."


    Kim nodded back.


    PS: babad is a famous university in the world of hunters, and I''m a liar.

 Chapter 435

    The number on the cover of the book of the hand of God is more than 6000, which is the experience that Luo has engraved over the years.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, some of the things he has done are spread by others in various ways.


    Appearance can be changeable, but the name is always a single word.


    On the forum, a large number of people were active every day. The debate between ID Luo 38 and the gods lasted for several hours, and more and more users were watching.


    Luo you has the omnipotent identification function of white smoke typeface. The things he has come into contact with over the past few years have been turned into memories and put into his mind. He has read all the books in Lin Nie''s collection, and his knowledge reserve is considerable.


    After a few hours, he perfectly answered most of the difficult questions, and he would not pretend to understand some of the questions he did not understand.


    Gradually, both the party who raised the question and the onlookers felt that this ID Luo 38 was probably the real Luo.


    Three hours and twenty-five minutes. It''s over.


    The online users of the forum have reached a very high peak. They all remember the ID of Luo 38. As Luo himself said, it belongs to exclusive authentication.


    Luo Yang lay on the chair, rubbed his temple, calmed the slight swelling pain in his head, took out a cigarette from his homemade cigarette box and put it in his mouth.


    "Well done."


    Saab came over and put a cup of freshly brewed coffee on Luo''s desk.


    He has been watching with his own eyes, watching Luo admire the famous gods on the forum, and admiring Luo''s insight from his heart. He is worthy of being brought out by Lin Nie.


    Luo took a look at Saab and said, "the next step is propaganda."


    "If you want to publish a promotion post, you need to base it with 50000 points. Now your score is zero." Saab warned.


    "Integral is not a problem." Luo thought of Jin for the first time. That''s a big number of points. Just ask him for tens of thousands of points.


    Saab nodded slightly and said: "the purpose of publicity is to improve the flow and popularity of the website, but if you want buyers willing to buy antiques, you''d better contact a well-known professional third party to cooperate, so you can avoid a lot of trouble."


    "I know. That''s what sarin is responsible for." Luo lit a cigarette and eased the slight swelling of his head.


    When Saab heard the words, he looked at SA Ling who was addicted to the ancient books. With a silent and bitter smile, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can urge me to do this. Anyway, I can''t do it."


    "All right." Luo sighed. Saab, as a brother, was so afraid of his sister that he didn''t dare to do a little thing to urge him to work. That''s enough.


    "To remind you, if you don''t build the website within three months, wait for the company to close down, or transfer some antiques to you Kexin to dispose of them." Saab waved and walked to his desk.


    "Three months, that''s enough."


    Twist a private message from the cigarette holder to the forum, and drink directly from the cigarette holder.


    Give me 50000 points. ¡¿


    after a while, Jin replied.


    [no way, I want to clean up the puzzle posts by myself. ¡¿


    [you have so many points, you don''t need 50000, do you? ¡¿


    [why give you the points I earn by my ability? ¡¿


    [fist expression]


    LUO did not expect that Jin was so stingy that he would not use 50000 points.


    "Forget it. Make your own money."


    Luo got away from his popular posts and moved to the puzzle area.


    Here, is a reward way to solve the problems of the forum section, but also a group of gods earn points of the main area.


    All the basic problems can be found in this forum. By the way, Qi duo, a three-star hunter with complicated problems in the twelve prefectures, is the resident God of this division. Her assets are hidden and invisible. It is estimated that they will be terrible.


    Promotion posts need 50000 points, so Luo should earn at least 50000 points in the puzzle area.


    There are many categories involved in the puzzle area, such as some acquisition information and intelligence needs, which can also be seen here.


    Luo is the first time to come to the puzzle area. He has picked up many posts at will. Among them, there are three posts specially set up in the conspicuous area, and the reward for points is as high as hundreds of thousands to millions.


    "Well? Kuluta people


    Luo glanced at the three posts, and one of them, offering a reward of millions of points, attracted his attention.


    The content of the post is not long, just a few words. The general content is to seek the exact location of the kuluta people.


    The post was published three years ago. It can be seen that after three years, this problem has not been solved, and the post maker is not stingy of points, and it has been hung for three years.


    "The intelligence circulation of the full-time Hunter forum is among the top in the network channels. A reward of one million points is offered. Even if a private transaction is haggled, it''s not a problem to exchange for a few hundred million. But after three years, no one has completed the reward."


    Luo point to open this post, below are some non nutritional reply."I also want to find out the exact location of the kuluta people. I can''t even get the result of the reward post. What else can I do?"


    Luo felt his chin. He didn''t want the mirage brigade to kill the kulapika people. If he couldn''t find the position of the kuluta people in the end, he had to find a way to get rid of Kuluoluo''s desire to be red eyed.


    I don''t want to do that. The most important thing is to earn points.


    Luo quit this post and began to clean up the puzzle solving post. Whenever he did, he accepted it no matter how many points he had, and then gave the correct reply.


    There are few and many reward points. There is a big gap between the lower limit and the upper limit. It''s really not easy to say an average value. For the posts Luo contracted, the average reward for a post is 500 points.


    In this way, Luo crazily sweeps the reward posts in the puzzle solving area, and his actions gradually attract the users who are idle on the forum.


    When they find that Luo has moved to another place, they follow him one after another, looking at the information that the puzzle solving area has been prompting Luo to accept the reward, and then complete the rolling news.


    First came a crazy exchange conference, and now it''s crazy to clean up the post. It''s really terrible.


    Luo Ke doesn''t care about this. He offers a reward while calculating the accumulated points.


    After the reward is offered, the points will not arrive at the first time, and there is a 24-hour verification period.


    Two and a half hours later, the sky darkened down, Luo finally earned 50000 points.


    "It''s over at last."


    Luo took a long breath, quit the login without saying a word, and turned off the computer.


    Points to the account after 24 hours, at that time to publish promotion posts, and he has made his ID become exclusive certification, when the release of promotion news, to maximize the effect.


    In the office area, Saab seems to have gone out for a stroll, while sarin is still reading. Since she left the desert of Kenya, she has been fascinated by books such as archaeology and history, and absorbed knowledge crazily.


    Luo gets up, walks over, taps on the table and interrupts sarin''s reading.


    "You''re disturbing me."


    Sarin put down her book, which is her duty.


    "Well."


    Luo embarrassed smile, said: "about the third-party professional cooperation matters, need you to solve as soon as possible."


    "My favorite partner is the curator of the O''Hara Museum, who is an authoritative representative of the industry. With his cooperation, the sales process of antiques will be much easier." She closed her book quietly and said calmly, "but he never gets involved in business cooperation."


    "Do you have the confidence to take it?" Luo Tiao Mei.


    "No, but in half a month''s time, the O''Hara museum will hold a grand exchange meeting, which can also be called the appreciation meeting of famous objects. If I can make good use of this meeting, I may have a chance." Sarin thought.


    "It''s up to you anyway." Luo concluded.


    Sarin said nothing and continued to read.


    In fact, the Ohara museum is private. Its owner is a curator named cloba. There are many genuine antiquities in the museum, among which the most famous collection is many well preserved ancient books.


    Leaving aside the qualifications and authoritative representativeness of croba, the reason why sarin chose croba as the partner is probably that she went to those ancient books and the upcoming appreciation conference.


    At that time, many well-known collectors will bring precious collections to the conference.

 Chapter 436

    The next day, adhering to the principle that no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat. The 50000 points that Luo swept yesterday finally arrived, and then he released a post promoting the website of Luoling Museum.


    50000 points is actually the promotion reward, and the promoters are selected and certified, most of them are media professionals. After they receive the promotion reward, they will publicize the news through various channels.


    Of course, the main communication channel is basically on the Internet, but that''s enough, because Luoling museum is an online trading website similar to earth JD.


    After publishing the promotion post, Luo swept away 10000 points in the puzzle area. When he looked around, he found that the 50000 points injected into the promotion post were less than half, and the efficiency of consumption was quite amazing.


    Normally speaking, even for promotion posts, those media people with excellent professional quality are chosen by their targets. Now the points are consumed so fast, which is actually the effect of Luo''s exclusive authentication ID.


    "In this way, the publicity is no problem. If you want to get the website on the right track in three months, it''s up to sa Ling." Luo looked at the backstage, one by one prompted to jump out, thinking silently in his heart.


    The biggest fear of antiques is to buy fakes. For example, the admission fee, handling fee and auction price of well-known auctions like youkexin are 23% higher than those of other places, but they can''t stand the formality of others, so there are a lot of collectors going to youkexin every year.


    The basic appraisal price of the antiquities brought by Luo from the desert of Kenya is between 50 billion and 80 billion. The floating price of the antiquities themselves is very high. If they are well operated, they may be able to increase their value.


    If you transport this pile of genuine goods to youkexin, you can really sit and wait for the money to be collected, but you will lose a lot of money.


    However, Luo wants to create such a website, not because of the loss of money, but because he wants to make the website bigger, and then take advantage of the situation to become an intelligence channel.


    What''s more, there are two fastest ways for him to improve his strength. One is the unearthed relics in which antiquities can be found, and the other is grade a food. These two kinds of things can be turned into money after improving his strength.


    When the Luoling museum is formed, it can be used to convert antiquities and food materials into money, and it can also open up a unique platform for information trading and antiquities trading


    In a word, if we can achieve the expected level, its value is absolutely no less than gold''s greedy island game.


    Money works everywhere, including the hunter world.


    Luo Zeng and Jin discussed the plan of marching into the dark continent. In Jin''s view, first of all, the team should not be too bloated. The main idea is that the team should not be too expensive. The team members must be selected by thousands. Everyone must have special skills to deal with the unknown and cruel.


    This is one point, and the other is equipment and materials, which will cost more than 100 billion yuan.


    Therefore, if you want to gather a considerable team to go to the dark continent, money is a must.


    As time goes by, ten days pass.


    Luo this time to do things is very single, is to earn points, and then spend points.


    The effect of promotion posts has come out, and the traffic of the website continues to surge. Although thousands of antiquities of different categories have listed extremely detailed information, no one has ever placed an order, let alone the auction process.


    There is no authoritative certification, or there is no such thing as authenticity certificate. The credibility of a website with thousands of genuine antiquities is pitifully low. In most people''s eyes, it is no different from the one who sets up a stall.


    "The promotion has been solved, and the next thing is the security problem. We need to see PE as soon as possible. Even if we can''t recruit him, we can ask him to help design a security program with super high protection level. As for the cooperation with the curator of croba, it''s up to sarin."


    Luo gets up from the computer desk and stretches.


    It''s rare for him to sit here for more than ten days.


    "Luo, I strongly recommend recruiting two customer service specialists. I''m getting bored." Saab looks like he''s going to spit blood.


    "Again, again."


    Luo light Piaopiao a word, pushed Saab''s suggestion back.


    There are still five days to go, which is the start time of the appreciation meeting of the O''Hara Museum, and sarin has already made a reservation for the spaceship to fly to eurubian tonight.


    That appreciation conference will attract many rich people and collectors to attend. It will be held every year, from June to August, and every time it will be held before September. September is the time for you Kexin to welcome the grand occasion.


    That is to say, this appreciation meeting is actually a warm-up meeting for the delivery of valuable goods to you Kexin. Of course, some of the collectors who participated in it came to show off.


    The value of the collection is the appearance of the collector, and the appreciation conference is a great opportunity to show.


    That night, Luo took sarin to the airport.


    "Have a good journey, elder martial sister."


    Luo personally sent sarin to the spaceship.


    "You really don''t want to come? A rare opportunity. " SA Ling''s eyes are shining."I really want to go, but the security procedures of the website should be dealt with as soon as possible." Luo replied with a smile, he solved the promotion problem, and then went to find PE.


    SA Ling was silent for a moment and sighed, "you really value the Luoling Museum."


    "Don''t you value it?" Luo asked.


    SA Ling smell speech charming smile, did not speak, toward Luo waved, then on the spaceship.


    Seeing sarin on the spaceship, Luo leaves the airport and returns to the hunter Association.


    The company rents in the hunter Association''s building, basically does not have to guard against from the reality the curfew generation, but must guard against from on-line threat, that is fundamental.


    Luo returned to the office area, sat in front of the computer, logged on to the forum and posted a post.


    [it''s estimated that there will be no player in the world who can pass through Super Mario faster than me! ¡¿


    a few seconds later, a user named PE replied to the post


    ......


    at night, the evening wind is slightly bright.


    The city''s Avenue lights meander like a dragon, extending to a very far place, like the root of blooming, spread out.


    The traffic flows on the lampway, overlooking the sky, and the scene of the lantern is just like this.


    The prosperity of the city and the desolation of the suburbs are obvious contrast, one of the uncompleted buildings that failed in investment has light.


    A group of people with different costumes, body shapes and costumes sit or stand around the candles in the building.


    A young man with short black hair was standing on the second floor. He was wearing a black casual suit with a white bandage tied on his forehead. His eyes were like stars. The candles scattered around the building could not hide his look.


    At the bottom, there were twelve people scattered.


    "Haven''t you assembled for a year and a half?" Said a little man in a black windbreaker that covered half of his face.


    "Well." There was a response.


    This group of people, the phantom brigade, may be the result of habit. The place where they gather, or the temporary stronghold, basically has something to do with the uncompleted buildings.


    "Commander, what do you want to rob this time?" The little man in the black windbreaker, feitan, looked up at kulolo on the second floor.


    Kulolo put his hands in his pockets, looked up through the unfinished roof and looked at the stars. After hearing feitan''s words, he slowly lowered his head and said, "O''Hara Museum."


    "Museum again?" Wo Jin has no fun.


    Kulolo looked at him and said calmly, "this time is different."


    Wo Jin curled his mouth and said, "what''s the difference? Did the security guard of the target get a punch from me this time?"


    "Maybe." Kulolo returned.


    "Oh?"


    Wo Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The O''Hara museum is a private museum, but its security capability is second to none in the industry, because the owner of the museum has a lot of money and employs a lot of professional hunters," one young man with blond hair and baby face explained


    This young blonde, named Xiake, is a master of the operation Department.


    "Is it because of this appreciation meeting that the head of the team is eyeing the O''Hara museum? It''s said that this year someone will show off with seven beauties. " Xiake looks at kuloro.


    "Well."


    Kuluoluo nodded slightly and said softly, "but I prefer books..."

 Chapter 437

    It''s 8:35 p.m. and there are not many floors in Hunter building. Luo''s 16th floor is one of them.


    There are only two or three lights on in the office area. It''s dark in the distance and there are plenty of lights nearby.


    Luo sat alone in front of the computer, looking at the reply of PE on the screen. There was only one question mark. In addition, no other users responded in the post.


    "Three minutes."


    Luo looked at the time at the bottom right of the computer interface. Three minutes have passed since PE replied, but there is no movement in the post. Maybe PE used some means to make other users unable to see the post or reply to the post.


    "Kim is right. When you post this kind of post, PE will be black and white as a whole. The ears and the irregular trembling eyes in the eyes give people a sense of robot vision.


    This is Pe£¿


    After PE appeared, he changed out a sign, which said: "I checked, Super Mario player clearance record does not have you."


    Of course not. Luo has only been in stand-alone mode, and has not registered his ID on a special website. Naturally, he will not leave a record of customs clearance. Anyway, he is full of confidence. After all, he is a loyal player of cassette games.


    Luo operating the mouse, creating a notepad, typing in it: "I was introduced to the gold, something to ask."


    PE so big eyes in the eye bead up and down left and right swing, take the words on the sign was out of thin air, into: "you speak directly, I can hear."


    Luo was stunned, but he quickly realized that it was the microphone device in the computer screen all-in-one machine, which could capture his voice and transmit it to PE.


    "No matter who introduced you, ten minutes later, if I can''t find you in the Customs record, I will bear the consequences." The words on the PE board changed again, and the tone became very impolite.


    He said that he would bear the consequences, which is really a deterrent, at least for the Luoling Museum.


    Luo did not speak. When he opened Super Mario''s record website, the fastest clearance time was 4:59.07, and the player ID was gold. The second clearance time was 4:59.08, and the difference was almost incalculable. The ID was PE.


    About Super Mario''s experience of fast clearance, he had a challenge when he was on earth. The fastest clearance record was 4 minutes 59 seconds.


    At that time, he spent a lot of time to create this record, and the fastest player clearance record on earth was 4 minutes 57 seconds 69.


    However, he tried to play several times a while ago, and has broken the clearance record to 4 minutes 57 seconds, which may be related to his improved physical coordination and the explosive power of his mind.


    PE see Luo Open Super Mario''s website, the brand has become a countdown.


    He gave Luo ten minutes, that is to say, Luo dingduo had only one chance to play. If he couldn''t break the record, he would destroy the Luoling museum with thunder, regardless of whether Luo was introduced by Jin or not.


    "Breaking the record is a good start."


    Luo thought silently in his heart, found out the handle, received the computer, then click on the game process, pop up a dialog box of input ID.


    [Luo]


    after inputting the ID, Luo starts the Super Mario game.


    Super Mario, is a horizontal version to avoid obstacles and monsters of the game, the main line is to run through a map, and finally beat the boss to save the princess. As like as two peas in the five minutes,


    will have to choose the same route and the shortcut. The difference between the first and 100th is only three seconds.


    The selected route and shortcut are one of the common points. In addition, there are several points, such as not eating props, avoiding monsters, maintaining the impact speed in the whole process


    In the whole process of the game, there is only one place where you need to pause and avoid monsters. Whether you can set a new record depends on this place.


    I''m afraid that the reason why King''s customs clearance record is so fast is that he implemented some kind of response here.


    "I started."


    Luo holds the handle and says to PE in the computer interface.


    PE is silent, his eyes move to one side, obviously paying attention to Luo''s game interface.


    With the melodious opening music, Luo controlled the role of the game and began to run nonstop, including high jump, pressure jump and back jump. All kinds of jumping skills were used by him and easily passed the first level.


    Looking at Luo''s skills, PE believes that even if Luo can''t break the world''s fastest record, he can reduce the clearance time to five seconds, which can be seen from his skilful jumping skills and timing.


    As time goes by, the game lasts for 3 minutes and 32 seconds. Luo doesn''t make any mistakes in the middle of the game and maintains the fastest speed.


    The most critical place is coming, that is 3 minutes and 45 seconds, how to avoid the flying turtle without stopping.


    PE thinks that it is in this place that king has done something to surpass his record. So, what will Luo do?Time went to 3 minutes and 45 seconds, and then PE saw that Luo Cao controlled the character of the game and jumped onto the mechanism shell from behind. With the increased rebound force of that step, he passed the flying tortoise without stopping.


    Suddenly, two stars came out of PE''s big eyes.


    So it is!


    4 minutes and 57 seconds, this is the length of Luo''s clearance. At the end of the game, his record ranked first, pushing Jin''s record to second.


    This is the fastest time. No matter how many times Rowe does it again, it will never exceed 4 minutes and 57 seconds.


    PE excitedly lights up the sign, which says: I''m ikushubei, please come to my house!


    Luo subconsciously way: "how to go?"


    Brand content replacement: Yes or no.


    "Yes," he whispered


    All of a sudden, a force of thought emerged from the computer screen.


    The rules of transmission start at this moment, and the emerging mental power is not aggressive and depends on Luo''s body.


    [my world]


    these four words come to Luo''s mind, and then his body turns into a white light and penetrates into the computer and disappears.


    The vision changed in a burst of white light, lasting less than a second, and a world composed of square elements appeared in front of Luo''s eyes.


    Then he saw ikushoube, who was tall to his chest.

 Chapter 438

    This transmission mechanism, which is based on mindfulness, reminds Luo of the way to enter the island of greed. The two are similar.


    Around, is a green grassland, visible a few white sheep walking around, the sky is blue sky and white clouds, are composed of square elements, in addition to


    Luo looked at ikushubei, whose appearance had not changed at all, and then stretched out his hands to see that everything was normal and out of place with the square world around him.


    "Where is this?" Lo looks at ikushubei.


    "My world is also the computer world."


    Ikushubei raised his hand, the void pressed, the data stream leaped at his fingertips, and a set of tables and chairs came out every minute.


    "Sit down, please."


    Ikushubei was sitting in a chair. This time, instead of holding up a sign, he spoke directly. His voice sounded like electronic sound.


    Luo Wenyan sat down, scanning the surrounding environment, full of interest.


    Being dragged into the computer world for no reason, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he sighed with wonder. Not to mention King''s greedy island game, this so-called computer world is quite strange.


    Ikushubei looked at Luo and exclaimed, "Jin''s first time in the computer world is similar to your reaction."


    "Yes." Luo didn''t think so. He put away his eyes to observe the surrounding environment, looked at ikushubei and asked curiously, "is the computer world created by your mind?"


    "No, I can only open up a unique space in the computer world, which is my home." Ikushoube shook his head and then said, "if you want to be a resident of the computer world, I can help you with the immigration procedures."


    Immigration!?


    "No


    Luo quickly refused. He thought the computer world was interesting, but he didn''t want to be a resident of the computer world.


    Seeing that Luo''s refusal was so decisive, ikushubei didn''t take it seriously. He asked, "did you just ask for something?"


    Luo with the fastest record clearance of Super Mario, won the respect of ikushuebe, at this time Luo did not mention again, but ikushuebe took the initiative to put forward.


    "Well." Luo nodded and went straight to the theme, "didn''t you attack Luoling museum some time ago? I would like to ask you to write a set of highly protective security programs for me. If you can, if you can be a programmer of Luoling Museum, it would be great. "


    "No problem, as long as you can beat me in the game."


    Ikushoube agreed very readily, but offered the conditions as king said, to win him in the game.


    Obviously is the hacker hunter, actually has the ultra high enthusiasm to the game.


    "Is it OK even to be my programmer?" Luo Shun climbed on the pole.


    Ikushoube tilted his head, thought for a moment, and refused, "I don''t want to work."


    Luo Wenyan is dumb. If this is the reason for rejection, it will not work after that.


    If not, it''s OK, as long as we can make sure that Pauline museum can prevent all network attacks during its operation.


    "Ikushubei, why did you attack my Luoling museum some time ago?" Luo suddenly asked.


    "Curious." Ikushube returned.


    "Just out of curiosity?" Luo Tiao Mei.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I only sneaked around in the database of your website without embedding Trojans and viruses." Said ikushoube.


    Sure enough The program written by Mi Ji, a little fat man, couldn''t stop the powerful hacker hunter at all. He was touched by others, but he didn''t even give a warning.


    Thinking of this, Luo felt that he wanted to get reliable security program software for the Luoling Museum as soon as possible. He immediately said, "come and play the game. If you lose, you have to write the safest program for me!"


    Ikushoube jumped out of his chair excitedly and said seriously, "of course, but I won''t lose!"


    Luo Wen Yan smiles. He sees that ikushubei really likes games. I''m afraid that even if he loses, ikushubei will give him countless opportunities to play games with him until he can win.


    In short, it is not difficult for ikushubei to write security program. What he wants is to have highly skilled players to play with him.


    In fact, Luo''s conditions have set a trap for ikushubei.


    The safest procedure is to tie ikushubei to the safety chariot of Luoling Museum.


    "How about I pick the game?" Luo said.


    "No way."


    Ikushube made a gesture of interruption with both hands.


    "Well, you choose." Luo shrugged.


    Then ikushubei gave the name of a game.


    It turns out that circus troupe.


    However, it''s not a normal cassette game.


    ......


    the next morning, Saab woke up, got up to wash, made breakfast at will, and went directly to the office area. Then he saw that Luo''s computer was on.


    "Really, I didn''t even turn off the computer."Saab looks at the closed room, shakes his head, goes to turn off the computer, and then sits in his seat.


    He picked up a sandwich and put it in his mouth. Then he took out his cell phone and sent a text message to sarin.


    [Xiaoling, where are you? ¡¿


    [over territorial waters. ¡¿


    [how long does it take to get to bitmarket? ¡¿


    [the day after tomorrow evening. ¡¿


    after some warm and welcome, Saab put down his mobile phone and began to be busy every day.


    Over the territorial sea, a spaceship is flying above the clouds.


    SA Ling put away her cell phone and opened her book again.


    Outside the window is the blue sky, looking down, is a large sea of clouds.


    In two days, the spaceship will arrive at bit City, which is a first tier city and the site of the O''Hara Museum. It''s only six hours'' drive from yoksin city.


    On the other hand, there are many spaceships that take off from different places and go to bit city.


    There are less than five days to go before the Congress of the O''Hara Museum. Collectors and celebrities from all walks of life come to bit city by different means of transportation.


    After a year and a half apart, the newly assembled brigade also boarded one of the spaceships.


    In the VIP western restaurant, 13 members of the brigade occupied the largest table, which was full of delicacies.


    If Luo was here, only eleven people could be recognized, two of whom he had never met.


    These two members, No. 4 and No. 8 of the brigade, are also members that kulolo absorbed in meteor street.


    Thirteen people are the standard configuration of mirage brigade, representing spider head and twelve feet respectively.


    Maggie''s elbow is on the table, her palm is on her cheek, and her other hand is holding her cell phone. Since last night, she has sent several short messages to Luo, all of which have sunk into the sea. After that, she has made several more calls, but she can''t get through.


    "What is he doing now?"


    Maggie tilts her head slightly. She usually communicates by telecommunication. She hasn''t met for a long time.


    She knows that Luo likes antiques and so on. She wants to rob the O''Hara museum this time. She wants to select some valuable antiques for Luo.


    Two days later, the ship landed.


    Sarin got out of the spaceship and turned to drive to the O''Hara Museum.


    There, it''s croba''s private property, and croba''s mansion is there.


    There are still two days to go before the appreciation meeting. She wants to visit in advance.


    ......


    reminder: ikushoube is a star hacker hunter in the election.

 Chapter 439

    It''s an hour''s drive from bit airport to the O''Hara Museum.


    On the way to the O''Hara Museum, sarin found the books and light clothes she had brought a little troublesome, so she asked the driver to change the way to the hotel she had reserved in advance.


    She still seemed a little worried.


    Every year''s appreciation conference, hotels near the O''Hara museum are full, and you have to book in advance to have rooms.


    Because most of the guests who come to the appreciation meeting are not short of money, and they have many bodyguards. Most of them are directly on the first floor of the hotel.


    An hour later, sarin walked into the main hall of the hotel. When she saw the waiting team, she frowned slightly and had to wait.


    After grinding for nearly two hours, saling finished the registration, put the book and luggage in her room, and then left the hotel in a hurry to go to the O''Hara Museum.


    At this time, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Located in a private park, the O''Hara museum is the most famous representative building in bit City, because it is built by three thousand year old trees and jointly completed by five famous designers in the world.


    The ancient trees are cut down from the rare forest, and then transported to bit city with a lot of money and manpower, and then processed into shocking buildings.


    The three ancient trees stand in opposition. On the premise of not damaging the original foundation as much as possible, doors and windows are built. Between the trees, several air corridors are connected in series.


    Nearby, there are two buildings with wood as the main material. This is to fit in with the surrounding park environment and the representative O''Hara Museum.


    The two more modern palaces were cloba''s house and the servants'' house.


    A private park has been opened up in the city. Three thousand year old trees have been transported from a remote place to build it into a famous museum. At the same time, a lot of valuable collections have been placed in it. It can only be said that the rich are willful.


    It''s not polite to say that the area where the O''Hara museum is located is really an inch of land and a inch of gold.


    Sarin came to the small square at the main gate of the O''Hara Museum. In the center stands a five or six meter high statue of a human figure, which is croba''s.


    The main gate is a magnificent iron fence with double doors. The towering white wall stretches out from both sides. Two huge guard booths are built opposite each other. There are six black suit bodyguards standing guard outside, and no less than 20 people staying in the booths.


    Bodyguards have different skin colors, yellow, white and black. The only thing in common is that they are tall and big.


    "As rumored, it''s heavily guarded."


    As a private museum, although it is not open to the public, the degree of defense of O''Hara is beyond all museums.


    After all, croba named it the O''Hara Museum, but it''s also his residence, so the security can''t be casual.


    SA Ling took out a small and exquisite gilded invitation from her pocket, ignored several peeping eyes from around, and walked towards the guard Pavilion.


    Those peeping eyes were a group of reporters who didn''t get the invitation.


    To get an invitation, you need to meet at least one condition: well-known collector, rich, powerful and knowledgeable.


    Journalists who can participate in the appreciation conference are selected by the organizers of croba, so far away that there are many unqualified journalists.


    Outside the guard booth, a black man looked coldly at sarin. He glanced at the invitation card she held in her hand. His cold eyes softened slightly and he took the initiative to welcome her.


    Five meters. This is the distance from the front door when the black and sarin stop at the same time.


    When saring handed the invitation to her, the black bodyguard took it and carefully checked it. Then she took it apart and took out a sign similar to her work permit, with a big picture on it.


    The day after tomorrow is the start time of the appreciation conference, but the guests who come to visit in advance are not only sarin.


    After the black bodyguard''s strict confirmation, she returned the invitation card to sarin, and at the same time, she held an invitation posture with her arms on one side of her body.


    SA Ling took the invitation, nodded to him, and walked to the front door.


    Crunch


    The housekeeper, wearing a small open car and a few white gloves, stood by at any time.


    SA Ling Shi ran got on the tour bus, the driver got on the bus, started the tour bus, and drove along the broad road towards the palace style buildings in the distance.


    ...


    hannanda Plaza, bit city.


    Outside the fast food restaurant, a line of people in different clothes occupied three tables. Perhaps the atmosphere inadvertently emitted was frightening enough. A vacuum area was created around it, which was out of tune with the bustling scene in the square.


    This group of people is the mirage brigade for the appreciation meeting. Everyone has a little cross dressing, such as wearing a hat or sunglasses.


    The three tables are close to each other, which can be said to be put together. There are many hamburgers, cola and French fries on them. All the members sit around the table.


    The young knight with baby face took out a schedule and pressed it on the table. He said, "before noon the day after tomorrow, all the 100 guests invited will enter. According to the regulations of the organizer, each guest can only take five bodyguards.""Due to the limited number of people and the extraordinary identity of the guests invited, the bodyguards selected should be the best of the best. In other words, in addition to the self-defense force of the museum, we have to face about 500 elite bodyguards."


    "The itinerary of the appreciation meeting is as follows: at noon, the host and guests will have dinner in the residence, finish the meal at 1 p.m., and then walk for three minutes to start the appreciation meeting in the O''Hara Museum."


    "It ends at 5:30 p.m., followed by an open-air dinner."


    "During the meal, at about 7:30 p.m., three valuable treasures will be displayed on the stage. It is said that there will be one of the seven beauties in the world."


    "At present, we can''t determine the number of escorts of the organizer. With about 500 elite bodyguards, we don''t know how many capable bodyguards there will be. Although it''s bad news to have 500 more bodyguards, the good news is that most of the guests have brought their treasures."


    The knight explained the itinerary of the appreciation meeting. After that, he looked at Kuluoluo and asked, "before establishing the plan, we have to decide whether to attack by force or to win by wisdom, commander. It''s up to you, or let everyone vote?"


    The age of the Xiake in the brigade is below the average level, but he is basically responsible for making many operational plans of the brigade, and collecting intelligence is also one of his jobs.


    "Vote." He said faintly.


    Voice a fall, warlike crazy nest gold hey a smile, take the lead in casting a vote: "attack."


    "Outwit." Maggie.


    "Outwit." Parknoda.


    "Strong attack." Feitan.


    "Outwit." Hsin Chang.


    Wo Jin stares at Xin Chang and says sarcastically, "counsellor."


    Xinchang is too lazy to pay attention to him. Do you really think the defense of the O''Hara museum is edible?


    The result of the vote came out very quickly, 10-3 and won by wisdom.


    After getting the result, Xiake smiles and raises three fingers.


    "Exactly, the three men who cast a strong attack vote are members of the team responsible for attracting fire."

 Chapter 440

    If the decision made by the regiment is to attack by force, the plan made by the swordsman can only play a micro auxiliary role. If it is to win by wisdom, it needs a perfect and intensive plan.


    "Wojin, feitan and finks, you stay outside, wait for instructions, and then attack from the main gate. Your task is to destroy the enemy, cause chaos as much as possible, and divert the enemy."


    The knight turned over his itinerary, then drew a sketch of the private park where the O''Hara museum is located with a pen.


    Main gate, wall, woods, two palace buildings, O''Hara Museum


    Sketch the important terrain, and then draw the big heads of wojin, feitan and finks at the main entrance.


    The three men who had already voted for the assault naturally had no objection and took on the most dangerous task.


    Finks, who later joined the brigade, was also born in meteor street. He had blond hair and no eyebrows, so that his facial features looked rather fierce. Like Wo Jin, he was a strengthening department.


    "Head, Franklin, nobility, parknoda, I, a total of five people directly infiltrated into the appreciation conference." With these words, the knight drew the heads of five of them in the mansion.


    "How to get in?" Asked the chief.


    The knight looked down at the map and explained, "use my mind to control one of the guests and kill all the bodyguards accompanying us, while we disguise ourselves as bodyguards."


    "I see." Xinchang suddenly realized, raised his thumb to the swordsman, praised: "smart."


    On one side, Maggie and parknoda don''t turn their heads in silence.


    "There will definitely be those who have the ability to read in the meeting hall. There is a great risk of being found. How do you avoid this?" Kulolo pointed out the potential risks.


    Xiake took out the mobile phone with the appearance of red demon and said, "it can''t be avoided 100%, but it can reduce the risk of being found. When I control the target, I will enable the low-level automatic control mode of power saving mode, which is equivalent to using the hidden mode."


    At this point, Xiake shook his mobile phone and explained: "in the power saving mode, the power of various functions will be weakened, but we don''t need the combat power of the target, so this can be ignored."


    "Therefore, unless someone deliberately uses coagulation observation on the control target, the probability of exposure is very low. In order to reduce the risk of detection to a lower level, the selected target must be the least impressive one among the 100 guests."


    "Investigation, screening and final selection need to be completed in one day."


    "Of course, a link in the plan does not necessarily need to be infiltrated. If you think this link is inappropriate, I can cancel it."


    With that, the knight looked around and waited for a response.


    Carrying the fate of others is a Xiake''s idea. An antenna can be inserted into the target''s body to make the target become a puppet, and then the realized mobile phone can be used as a medium to control the puppet.


    There are two control methods, manual control and automatic control. Because the control object is a mobile phone, it will generate various ancillary functions close to the image of the mobile phone. For example, the power saving mode just proposed by Xiake is one of the applications.


    After listening to the explanation of Xiake, Kuluoluo said immediately: "I have no objection."


    On the other hand, if you see the approval of the head of the regiment, you will certainly have no objection.


    The conclusion is that the knight nods, looks at parknoda and says, "if you don''t mind, you can change from being a bodyguard to controlling the female companion of the target. As the case may be, it''s the best result to be able to touch croba and extract useful memory."


    In the bodyguard industry, female bodyguards are a very normal phenomenon, but Xiake thinks that bodyguards never have the chance to contact croba. As a female companion of guests, it''s not necessary. Sometimes it''s normal to shake hands and say hello.


    Besides, the face of parknoda and her tall, plump figure should not be resisted by croba.


    "I don''t mind." Piknowda is a good follower.


    After hearing this, Xiake continued to describe his plan: "there are many forest areas in the park, most of which are close to the wall. It seems that they are very suitable for sneaking in, but in fact they are full of omni-directional cameras."


    "In addition, there are continuous rotation guards and well-trained hounds. Compared with these, the most troublesome thing is that we don''t know how many minders each other has."


    The knight pinched his chin, fixed his eyes on the map, took out his pen, and drew a circle on the right side of the wall. There are many woods in that area, which is suitable for setting traps.


    "Our goal is the most valuable treasure and the ancient books that the commander likes. It is divided into two parts, one is to rob, the other is to steal."


    "What we want to steal is the three treasures displayed at the open-air dinner, as well as the treasures brought by the guests. What we want to steal is the books and collections in the ancient tree Museum."


    At this point, the knight looked at the five people who had not been assigned the task, namely, March, Kubi, Liefu, toothshadow and Wugu.


    In addition to Maggie, the other four, like finks, were all members who later joined in.


    Kubi, who has long hair covering most of his face, is short and wears a robe. He is a person with the ability of realizing the relationship.Lev, with a bamboo figure and a layer of bandage all over his body and head, is a person with the ability to release his attachment.


    Tooth shadow, a head of black hair forked out a lot of twigs, like a small snake messy hanging on the pale face, the black eye socket is very serious, is the ability to release the Department.


    Fog Valley, hairless bald head is a large burn scar, eyebrows missing several corners, facial features Yin Ji, is the ability to change.


    "The five of you are in charge of stealing. Sneak in from the right and point at the museum."


    The knight raised his pen and pointed in the woods on the right side of the wall. He said, "this is where you sneak in and the direction of our retreat. If circumstances permit, Maggie, you can use your mind to set traps."


    After that, he put away his pen and paper, looked at the crowd, and said: "the plan is tentative. In two days, I will try to get enough information. According to the amount of information, the plan may need to be adjusted. If you have something to add, you can put it forward now."


    Click, click.


    Finks showed a fierce smile, twisted his knuckled palms, made a crisp bone collision sound, and said, "No."


    "Me too."


    "No


    Everyone answered one by one, so the phantom brigade''s plan for the operation was decided in such a casual place.


    The action plan of the regiment is basically made by the Xiake, while the others, except for a few of Kuluoluo, are unwilling to move their minds.


    Wojin, feitan, and finks attacked positively, causing riots.


    Kulolo, parknoda, nobutah, Franklin and chivalrous infiltrated in disguise. After the riot, they robbed the things at the open-air dinner.


    Maggie, Kubi, lieff, tooth shadow and foggy Valley sneak in, remove all obstacles along the way and steal all valuable things in the museum.


    After the tentative plan, the brigade and regiment began to take action. The preparation to be made in advance is to find suitable control targets and continue to explore intelligence.


    Croba house.


    After careful instrument scanning, she made sure she didn''t carry any dangerous equipment, as well as audio and video recording equipment, and finally entered the residence.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you can see the design of the palace like corridor.


    The first thing that came into view was a huge oil painting hanging on the front wall.


    Dusk, fire, headless.

 Chapter 441

    The headless knight, standing on the blood bones of the corpse mountain, blooms like a lotus on the surrounding ground. Behind it is the dusk like blood.


    When you enter the main entrance, you can see the oil painting, which gives you a sense of depression.


    Sarin stopped to look at it for a moment, her eyes full of thought.


    This painting It''s a bloody dusk.


    The housekeeper whispered in his ear.


    Saring returned to her senses with a smile of apology, and then followed the housekeeper into the living room.


    The moment she came in, sarin saw cloba sitting on the wooden chair. He was a man of 50 or 60 years old with white hair and black hair. He had deep facial features and bright eyes.


    In addition to croba, there are about 20 bodyguards in black in the living room. On the chair made of precious wood, there are two guests, one male and one female, aged about 40.


    The man''s hair was waxed, his face was white, he was wearing a pair of gold glasses, he was wearing a decent suit, he looked gentle.


    The woman''s hair is curled up, her face is painted with appropriate makeup, and she is wearing a long red dress, which is full of elegance.


    When she was looking at the three people in the living room, the other person was also looking at her.


    is a black women''s casual suit, with no makeup on her face, no even foundation, and a neat hairstyle on her head. She is full of energy.


    The first sight of saring gave the three people a good impression.


    It''s just that from the perspective of sarin''s momentum and dress, she is not like a collector or a rich and powerful person, but more like a white-collar lady who is active in the steel jungle.


    Croba didn''t get up to greet him. He just reached out to the wooden chair in front of him and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    He knows everyone who gets the invitation and knows that SA Ling is an employee of an antique related website.


    "Hello, master croba."


    SA Ling naturally sat down and said hello to croba, without any honorific.


    For this small detail, croba did not mind, asked: "are you the chief appraiser of the Luoling museum?"


    "Yes." Sarin nodded.


    "Luoling museum? Is it the website that sells thousands of antiques online? " Gold glasses are wonderful for men.


    Maybe the latest promotion has had an effect. Another woman in red dress also knows about the Luoling Museum. When they talk about this topic with croba, they say, "I haven''t sold any antiques since I went online for several months. I''m throwing money for promotion recently, right?"


    The woman''s tone is rather arrogant. When talking about the Luoling Museum, it is even more disdainful.


    She ignored the woman in the red dress, looked at the man with gold glasses, and said with a smile, "yes, at present, our company has 1250 antiques, most of which are genuine from the era of Vera in the desert of Kenya."


    "In the era of Vera, I remember that it was the strongest empire in the history of the desert of Kenya, but it was destroyed for some unknown reason thousands of years ago and exited history at a very fast speed." Gold glasses man said with great interest.


    "It seems that you have a good understanding of this aspect. If you are interested, you can go to our website to see if you have any favorite products." Sarin kept smiling.


    The red dress woman saw that saring ignored her, and her eyes in the past were filled with anger, but she didn''t break out.


    Thousands of genuine products sound like a joke, while others are not rashly demolished, maintaining good etiquette.


    Kloba looked on calmly. At the end of sarin''s voice, he took the initiative to introduce to sarin: "this gentleman is Mickey, the owner behind the auction of youkexinbola, and this lady is Anji, the pocket gold of Tiffany Jewelry Group. She likes to collect jewelry after time."


    The introduction of names and identities did not exaggerate.


    However, just by the Bola auction and the Fantini Jewelry Group, we can see the extraordinary identity of Mickey and Angie.


    Bola auction is the third largest auction of youkexin.


    Tiffany Jewelry Group, the world''s largest jewelry group, is owned by Angie''s father and the third richest person in the world.


    "Hello, I''m sarin. I''m the chief appraiser at the Luoling Museum. I have a little research on all kinds of Antiquities and the history of various countries. Of course, I dare not show off before master croba."


    Sarin got up and gave a small hand to chloba.


    In order to promote the cooperation between the Luoling Museum and croba, and to make croba have a good impression, sarin took her temper and turned into a capable staff with a clear orientation. All these are the changes made for the Luoling Museum.


    Before boarding, Luo Na''s rhetorical question can get the most correct answer at this moment.


    "Do you know the origin of that painting outside?" Angie''s eyes are indifferent to saring, and suddenly she is in trouble.


    Croba and Mickey look at each other and are speechless.


    "A little bit."


    Facing Angie''s question, sarin sat down slowly and said in a soft voice, "it''s a work of fantasy at the end of the 12th century. It''s called bloody dusk. It''s painted by deserters in the last battle of dunrke at the end of the 12th century."When the three people heard the speech, they immediately looked at each other, which was different from their cognition.


    "The battle of Dunkerque is a fierce battle launched in Dunkerque gorge by the two countries, which invested 80000 soldiers. It is also the last battle at the end of the 12th century."


    "The final result of that battle was that no one survived and all the soldiers on both sides died bravely. How can we say that we are deserting? What''s more, the writer of oil painting was the most famous painter of that era, cosell. How could he be a deserter


    "Miss sarin, ignorance is not the capital of lies."


    Angie chuckled, with a cool tone.


    Although croba and Mickey didn''t speak, from their expressions, they obviously agreed with Angie''s words.


    "As a matter of fact, the oil painting pens made by Kossel with his leg bones and his last letter before his death were obtained by our senior hunters and are now in our company."


    Sarin looked at the three people calmly and said: "moreover, Kossel''s real name is elseko, which is also one of the unremarkable ones in the list of soldiers killed in battle."


    At this point, saring tone a little serious, "the truth, sometimes only in the hands of a few people."


    At that moment, sarin thought of the scene where Luo came to her with a set of bone brushes and a leather letter.


    At that time, Luo was in high spirits. He told her the past of the brush and the last letter, just like a child who discovered a treasure.


    SA Ling likes Luo very much. She seems to have seen her former self and the yearning vitality from Luo.


    As an oil painter, he was forced to join the army. He was the only deserter in the battle of Dunkerque. Later, he became famous five years after the battle.


    In the painting of bloody dusk, the main color is like blood, and the side scene is a mountain of desolate corpses, but the most vivid one is a bloody headless knight, who stands unyielding to death and does not want to fall.


    The so-called work of fantasy refers to the fact that rseko did not see the scene after the battle, but drew this scene, so it is called a work of fantasy.


    However, this is not the point of sarin''s fantasy.


    Elseko had seen this scene, but he didn''t have the headless knight, because he wanted to be the headless knight in his heart.


    This is The most sincere fantasy of a deserter after the war.


    If Luo did not find the bone brush and the last letter, no one would be able to uncover the truth hidden in the fog.


    In this case, at least, Luo is one of the few people who has grasped the truth.


    After hearing what sarin said, croba didn''t immediately refute it. Instead, he showed great interest and said, "can I see the brush and the last letter with my own eyes?"


    It can be seen that croba''s love for oil painting can be seen from his ability to hang the famous oil paintings of ersaiko in front of the main door.


    When saring saw the painting, she had a worry in her heart. Thanks to Angie''s introduction of the topic to the painting, she was able to make croba interested.


    Active reference and passive reference have different effects in this situation.


    "I didn''t bring these two things, but I can send someone to bring them. Maybe I can catch up with the appreciation meeting the day after tomorrow." Said sarin.


    Before she came here, she didn''t think that elseko''s brush and the last letter would have a wonderful effect. After all, she came up with the idea only when she saw the oil painting before she came in, but it''s not a problem. Let Luo bring things here.


    "That would be the best." "The truth hidden under the truth is why I''m in this business," croba exclaimed, beaming


    He didn''t fully believe sarin''s words, and he didn''t make a direct conclusion. He just wanted to see the brush and the last letter with his own eyes, and then he could come to a conclusion.


    One side, Angie brow light frown, no longer say.


    Sarin is so confident that she can''t handle it for a moment. Anyway, right and wrong will be decided the day after tomorrow.


    Later, people talked about the history of antiquities. The speech and knowledge shown by sarin made croba and Mickey look at each other frequently. Both of them are engaged in this industry, and they already regard sarin as a peer who can communicate with each other.


    Kloba himself is the most famous appraiser in the industry. In recent years, he has been less active. However, the younger generation he promoted is now well-known appraisers all over the world.


    The excellence of his younger generation is something he likes to see and hear. At this time, he takes a different look at saring, but he doesn''t know her age doesn''t match her appearance, and he doesn''t know her real age.


    Mickey is the owner behind the scenes of youkexin''s large-scale auction. It''s especially important for him to be a high-level appraiser in this field. When he saw SA Ling''s ability, he even wanted to dig a corner.


    At the end of the conversation, croba invited sarin to stay for dinner.


    Sarin readily agreed, and after several contacts, she saw that croba was a big man with no airs.


    In fact, if the topic and the industry did not have something in common, I''m afraid croba would not have been so polite to sarin.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon. I left the living room to answer the phone.Seeing this, saring also took advantage of the situation to call Luo, but she couldn''t get through. In desperation, she dialed Saab''s number.


    At the hunter society thousands of miles away, Saab picked up the ringing mobile phone and pressed the connect button.


    "Where are the Romans?"


    In the cell phone, sarin''s voice came.


    Saab glanced at the closed door and said, "still sleeping."


    "Tell him to get up and give him his cell phone."


    "OK, you wait."


    Saab put down what he was doing, got up and went to the door of Luo''s room. He patted the door hard and called Luo''s name at the same time.


    Patted the door for more than ten seconds, there was no response inside.


    In doubt, Saab tried to turn the doorknob, and the door opened. He didn''t see Luo in the room at all. The bedding on the bed was neatly folded.


    Seeing this scene, Saab was stunned. He thought Luo had been sleeping in the room all night last night, but he didn''t think it was not like this.


    "Lo is not in the room." Saab said.


    "Where is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sarin frowned slightly and said, "go to the warehouse first to find elseko''s brush and the last letter, then find Luo, and let him bring these two things to bitmarket to find me at the first time. If you can''t find Luo before zero, you can bring them directly."


    "What about the website?" Said Saab in surprise.


    "Again."


    With that, she hung up.


    Compared with the daily operation of the website, the most important thing is to establish a cooperative relationship with croba.


    Saab looked at the mobile phone, but recognized the importance of this matter.


    "Where''s that guy?"


    Saab whispered to himself that he was too lazy to look for it. Anyway, Luo didn''t show up before zero, so he did as she said.


    Thinking of this, he ordered two tickets online directly through the Internet. Then he went to the warehouse to find out the paintbrush and the last letter ordered by sarin, and packed them properly in the box.


    After that, he sat in front of the computer again and got busy.


    As time goes by, Saab still doesn''t see Luo at 9:30 pm.


    "Where have you been? What a squeak. "


    Saab stretched and murmured.


    All of a sudden, his face changed slightly, and the computer screen in front of him gave out the unique white light of Nianli. Then, a head came out of the screen.


    Saab was scared to fall to the ground by this sudden accident, holding his hands on the ground and abruptly retreating for several meters.


    "Oh, have you had dinner yet?"


    The head that comes out of the screen is Luo. He says hello to Saab who is sitting on the ground. Later, just like Zhenzi who is climbing out of the TV, he directly gets away from the computer screen and jumps to the ground.


    Seeing this, Saab angrily scolded: "you are insane!"


    "Er..."


    Luo didn''t know how to answer.


    He finally won ikushubei, and was sent back by ikushubei in the way of "coming along the network line to hit you". However, it was expected that Saab would be scared. Who let his computer be turned off.


    Saab more surprised to get up, will sarin told Luo.


    At 11 p.m. that night, Luo told Saab about ikushubei, and then boarded the spaceship to bit city with his paintbrush and last letter.


    August 16, 11 noon.


    A luxury car parked in the parking space specially planned in front of the main entrance of the O''Hara Museum.


    Squeak!


    The sound of the brake sounded, a black luxury car stopped, the door opened, and a bald man dressed like an upstart in a suit got out of the car. Then, several people got out of the car.


    Four bodyguards in black, and a blonde woman in a long dress, but the phantom brigade''s Kuluoluo and others.

 Chapter 442

    The black suit is almost the standard for professional bodyguards.


    Franklin is a big man. When he stands in front of people, he will exude pressure. Only from the appearance, he is the most suitable member of the brigade as a bodyguard.


    Xinchang''s figure is regular and his height is up to the standard. He looks quite elegant with a black suit.


    Among the four, I''m afraid the Xiake was the most aggrieved. As a bodyguard, he didn''t even reach the qualification line. In contrast, Kuluoluo barely stepped on the line.


    Parknoda took the bald man''s arm and maintained a faint smile on her face.


    The two walked in front, while the four members of the brigade, as bodyguards, followed.


    The bald man has become a puppet manipulated by the knight errant, and is also the key for the brigade group of five to join the appreciation meeting.


    The number of bodyguards in front of the gate has increased to 20, ranking outside the gate, showing a strong momentum.


    Among them, a strong guard strode forward and stopped Kuluoluo and his party.


    The bald man took out a small and delicate invitation from his pocket and handed it to the doorman. The latter took it and checked it. After confirming it, he gave it the first time.


    A group of six people, through the gate, boarded the open tour bus.


    "Ordinary people."


    Kurolo thought silently.


    In front of the main gate, there were about 50 people in the secret, besides the 20 guards on the surface, among whom there were no minders.


    With nearly 70 people at the main entrance as a reference factor, the number of guards at the O''Hara museum will not be less than 10 times that of this number, which is the lowest estimate.


    "From the beginning, there was no room for strong attack..."


    Kuluoluo slightly tilts his head and looks at the vast expanse of green that stretches out from the roadside.


    The number of people and armed forces can cause qualitative change. It is unwise to attack by force when there is a choice.


    If you don''t see it, this private museum is really unique. It can make the Xiake unable to find out the real details. It can also make the local government agree to release so many armed guards. It''s hard to say.


    After driving for about five minutes, Kuluoluo saw a museum built by three ancient trees in the distance. One of them is relatively high, which is the main museum and also the place for ancient books.


    Seeing the museum, Kuluoluo''s eyelids drooped slightly to hide the flash of light.


    The tour bus stopped in the middle of the way, and a team with excellent guns drew close. The leader politely said, "please cooperate with the inspection."


    Baldheaded men get off, and several people in Kuluoluo get off calmly.


    This process was known before he came, but there was not much accident. Hsin Chang didn''t even bring his knife, just to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Didi..."


    Check the sound of the equipment.


    The leader said calmly: "please disarm, and please rest assured that the defense of the O''Hara museum is obvious to all."


    The bald man waved his hand, and several of kuloro pulled out their pistols and handed them to the armed forces.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    The leader thanks politely, then get out of the way.


    People get on the bus, the tour bus continues to move, toward the two palace buildings.


    As the driver of the tour bus was from the Museum of O''Hara, the members of the tour group did not communicate with each other when they were on the bus.


    With the strength of the brigade and regiment, there is no need to rely on guns. The reason why they are equipped with guns is only to cover up the identity of bodyguards.


    The O''Hara Museum didn''t check the equipment at the main entrance, but stopped people on the way. This may have some implications, but it doesn''t matter.


    The tour bus stopped in front of the largest palace building, and people got off.


    A housekeeper came to show the way to the banquet hall.


    At noon, croba''s high standard banquet for the guests. After the meal, he moved to the museum.


    Entering the banquet hall, the brigade and the group were separated.


    The controlled bald man and piknowda entered the main hall, while the bodyguard was arranged in the side hall. Although the situation of the main hall could be seen, it also showed the result of the level of identity.


    The bodyguard seat is a table for ten people. After Kuluoluo and Xiake sit down, they immediately attract the disdainful gaze of other bodyguards. They are obviously bodyguards who are used to judging people by their appearance. When Franklin sits down, they withdraw their eyes one after another.


    How could Kuluoluo care about the clowns at the same table? He looked around and silently recorded the location of the guards in his mind.


    "Along the way, the people we saw were basically carrying automatic rifles with large firepower. There were no less than 200 escorts in the banquet hall, but no one wore conspicuous guns. Judging from the puffed up clothes, they only carried pistols."


    "I pay attention to safety and Kung Fu at the same time."


    "Is there a necessary and unnecessary difference..."


    Kuluoluo drew back his eyes, gently stroked the knife and fork with his fingertips, and said to himself in his heart. In this way, when stealing things, the key still depends on the movements caused by Wo Jin.In a room with so many people, the members of the brigade did not rush to use it. Therefore, it is impossible to judge how many capable people there are in the banquet hall with thousands of people.


    As time goes by, at twelve o''clock, the symphony rings through the banquet hall, but the orchestra plays its instruments.


    In the majestic performance, a man in a suit rises from the main table, but cloba walks to the stage on one side of the orchestra.


    Sarin''s seat is near the main table, which shows that croba attaches great importance to sarin. This is also the result of the contact between sarin and croba these two days.


    There are eight people sitting at that table. Mickey and Angie are also sitting here. Next to sarin, there is a rough man who looks like Zhang Fei. His skin is dark and doesn''t fit in with the guests around.


    "Can''t you wear a decent mask?" SA Ling leaned over the man''s ear and whispered to herself.


    "I want to, too. The problem is that there isn''t any."


    Zhang Fei''s man glanced at SA Ling, and then put his eyes on the stage, to be exact, croba.


    A very important partner, of course, on the premise that it can be negotiated.


    This rough looking man, however, arrived at the O''Hara Museum in time. Among the many masks, he chose one that he could see. In order to match the face, he even adjusted his voice.


    Saring sighed and looked at the stage.


    She and Luo''s seemingly intimate behavior is seen by Mickey and Angie at the same table.


    Mickey, who is planning to dig the corner of the wall, quietly observes Luo.


    Angie laughs at saring''s aesthetics in her heart. In her opinion, Luo is saring''s immediate superior, and it is estimated that there is another level of identity known to all.


    The beautiful music suddenly stops, and a slightly hoarse mature male voice rings out, attracting everyone''s eyes, including the bodyguards.


    "Thank you for coming. People who are familiar with me all know that I went on stage just to show off. I didn''t say anything useless, so I used a song to replace it and make a fool of myself."


    Croba stood upright, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the orchestra immediately began to play.


    The moment the accompaniment sounded, Luo clearly noticed that the faces of most of the guests around him were different, including those at the same table.


    Is it difficult to?


    If Luo Ruo thinks about it, then, crobal''s song of tormenting other people''s ears is amplified through the microphone and spread to the whole audience.


    Excuse me


    Luo opens his mouth and looks at croba, who sings with perfect movements and expression on the stage. It''s the pig killing song. It''s really unbearable.


    "I''m afraid the song is more terrible than wojin."


    A table in the side hall.


    Kuluoluo, Xiake, Xinchang and Franklin looked at each other.


    "More terrifying than wojin."


    Through eye contact, this conclusion is reached at the same time.


    In the building a kilometer away, someone sneezed.

 Chapter 443

    The song that torments the ears stops after five minutes. At the next moment, heartless applause resounds throughout the audience, as if to shake open the ceiling.


    "This..."


    Luo and sarin saw that the people around them were clapping. In order not to attract people''s attention, they clapped their hands.


    On the stage, croba nods to the guests in all directions, and smiles after the applause calms down.


    "I always think that music is a very good way to decompress. Although my singing skills are not very good, I can still show it calmly, so must the people present."


    "To be honest with you, the O''Hara Museum has recently collected three pieces of music of the old generation. Today, I decided to open up a section for the collection of music related items in the museum. If you have good items in your hands..."


    At this point, croba just showed a smile to the crowd.


    As a rich and well-known expert, he never depresses the price in the acquisition of antiquities. If people in the industry do not want to go through the process of auction, they are willing to sell things to croba.


    In fact, many famous collectors are especially envious of the antiquities in the O''Hara Museum. However, as a man, he only loads things in and never takes things out. I''m afraid he will only consider selling his collection when he is short of money.


    It seems that a song of offering Ugliness came to an end just to inform the news of opening up a division. Afterwards, croba did not say more and stepped down directly.


    Once again, the symphony orchestra began to play. While the music was flowing, the attendants came into the banquet hall with delicious food and served dishes for each table.


    "Score..."


    Luo touched his chin. Since he won the first dark solo, there has been no news of the other three for many years.


    To create the Luoling Museum, there is an acquisition platform in the future, hoping to get other dark Sonatas through this platform, even if it''s just news.


    There are many collectors in Hunter world who have special hobbies, such as human organs, dog feces, nail hair of an old famous singer and so on.


    Compared with those, music scores and musical instruments are the more orthodox category, and it is not difficult to acquire them.


    When the dishes were served, the guests exchanged cups and cups, and the atmosphere became lively.


    Croba toasted along the table and came to the table where Rowe was.


    They all got up to pay back. Croba kept his demeanor and smile. When he toasted, he took a special look at Luo.


    Through the two-day communication with sarin, croba knows that Luo is the main person in charge of the website. However, his glance is actually the expectation of elseko''s painting brush and the last letter. Who let Luo Kankan come, so that he didn''t have time to look ahead.


    At the end of the host''s friendship, the guests began to taste the delicious food prepared by croba.


    "It''s delicious. It''s grade B, and it''s grade c..."


    After a few courses, Luo sighed about croba''s pride. He could treat so many people with B-grade ingredients, but not everyone could do it. He didn''t know how much it would cost.


    When croba returned to the table, Mickey toasted Luo and said with a smile, "the founder of the Luoling Museum has been known for a long time."


    "It''s not worth talking about." Luo responded politely.


    "You are the first person to throw antiquities trading on the Internet. It is always worthy of people''s respect to create a precedent." Mickey was smiling with grace.


    Luo also laughed and said seriously, "it''s ridiculous. All my things are genuine. If you are interested, you can go to the website to browse. I''ll give you a 20% discount on what you like."


    As soon as the words came out, sarin kicked Luo under the table, but the latter didn''t respond.


    Mickey Leng Leng, then guest way: "I will, Luo boss can remember what he said."


    20% off. In antique trade, it''s a lot of money, provided it''s genuine.


    Mickey didn''t take it seriously. He was the owner of the auction. There was no difficulty in the channel. How could he buy antiques from Luo.


    He did not continue to open up the topic, but felt that it was almost not difficult to poach sarin.


    At the end of the banquet, everyone moved to the Ohara Museum.


    Kloba is at the forefront of the world.


    Luo and sarin walked side by side, not too closely.


    "Can you talk?" She said helplessly.


    "Yes." Luo said straight back.


    SA Ling rolled her eyes and said, "then you can kill the chat, you know?"


    Luo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "this man wants to dig you, or is he a competitor in the industry."


    "Is that the reason?" Sarin said.


    "Right."


    Luo raised the simple box in his hand and said seriously: "compared with such unimportant things, I''d better think about how to sell these two things at a high price later and advertise them by the way."


    "That''s your job." Sarin said very impolitely.


    "Come on, I''m not fit to show up for a while.""Does it have anything to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When people came to the O''Hara Museum, they saw the real face of the huge ancient trees, full of the traces of time carving, with a strong flavor of time.


    "It''s a pity."


    Luo looked at the tree over a thousand years old and shook his head slightly. Although it can''t compare with the world tree, it is also a rare giant tree in nature.


    From the one-sided bark without artificial adjustment, these three giant trees are obviously one of the victims of human needs.


    No matter how strong the tree is, it won''t be able to withstand the axe of human beings. It''s not easy to spend a thousand years, but the few tens of minutes when it fell down.


    There are hundreds of important guests, excluding reporters and their female companions and family members. If they are included, there are about 200 people who can enter the museum, while the accompanying bodyguards can only stand by outside.


    The biggest tree, standing in the middle, is the main library, while the other two trees stand on both sides, which is the branch library.


    Start from the branch on the left, and enter the ancient trees. You can smell the ancient style, which seems to have wisps of sandalwood.


    As a whole, the area of the giant tree is circular, with spiral stairs encircling the wall and connecting with a platform built on the wall.


    In the bottom layer, there are already many collectibles placed in bulletproof glass.


    Luo glanced at them and found that they were all handmade items of ancient times, which were valuable for collection. However, when he looked around, he found nothing to read.


    Under the guidance and explanation of croba, the people strolled around the branch museum to appreciate croba''s collection of last year and the new collection of this year.


    "In a few years, I''m afraid the Museum of O''Hara won''t be able to hold master croba''s collection." Some people are not painful to hold a sentence.


    On the left, he went to the branch hall with a smile.


    Visiting is a necessary prerequisite. The main play is the appreciation meeting held in the main museum. In fact, it is also one of the ways for croba to receive good things. As long as the price offered is attractive, those who would like to show their collections are willing to do it.


    "Twenty three. OK."


    Luo looked back at the left branch of the museum. He found 23 items in the collection. He had to say that the quantity of cloba''s collection is really amazing, and its potential value can be said to be as rich as the world.


    No wonder I dare to call myself a museum


    In other words, Luo does not define a website as a museum.


    Leading to the right branch, Luo suddenly noticed that a familiar woman was nestling up to a bald man.


    "Parknoda?"


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the banquet hall, he focused on croba and food. In the branch hall, he focused on the collection, and did not notice the existence of parknoda.


    "Why is she here..."

 Chapter 444

    On the way to the right branch, Luo saw parknoda, a little surprised.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Piknowda''s height has increased a lot, and her girth has made a qualitative leap, but Luo recognized it at the first sight.


    "Will she be here, an individual free movement, or a group activity?"


    Luo''s eyes narrowed, and his right hand subconsciously touched his trouser pocket. He wanted to call or send a message to Maggie to ask about the specific situation, but it was empty.


    Before entering the O''Hara Museum, the mobile phone was seized. According to the rules of the organizer, the recording and communication equipment could not be brought in. Even the qualified reporters, their interviews were based on hand records and on-site sketches.


    The main reason is that it''s too urgent to get to the O''Hara Museum from the association. In addition, sarin didn''t tell him these precautions, otherwise he would put his mobile phone in the black cat''s space first, so that people in the O''Hara museum would not take the initiative to detect it.


    No cell phone, Luo silently back hand, at this time, parknoda seems to notice his unbridled gaze, looking back at him.


    Luo wore a mask on his face and was not afraid of being recognized. When he saw parknoda look up, he showed a smile and looked straight at parknoda''s proud chest.


    There are many things he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t intend to contact parknoda. Moreover, among the people he knows, whose reading ability scares him most, parknoda is second to none.


    Parknoda looked coldly at the rough man with thick beard and hair, frowned slightly, turned her head and ignored him. If it wasn''t for the task, she would dig out the man''s eyes.


    When parknoda looked back, Rowe also looked back and began to scan the other guests.


    The bald man who came with parknoda was not a member of the brigade, and parknoda basically followed Kuluoluo. Since she came to the appreciation meeting, Kuluoluo was probably also there.


    A serious look down, in addition to piknowda, other members of the brigade were not present.


    "The brigade hasn''t assembled for more than a year. Is it parknoda alone? No, she''ll be where kurolo is. "


    Luo stroked his chin and his eyes were reflective.


    Some time ago, I learned from March Telecom that the brigade and regiment had not taken collective action for more than a year. It is reasonable to say that parknoda is more likely to take action alone. However, it is parknoda that makes Luo inclined to guess that the brigade and regiment have assembled.


    "Kulolo..."


    Before everyone came to the right branch, Luo once again carefully scanned the guests, and still found only one member of the brigade.


    "Will it be in the bodyguard team?"


    Luo suddenly thought of this possibility, but the security problems here were all taken over by the people of O''Hara, and the bodyguards brought by the guests were separated on the edge. Now it''s too late to check the bodyguard team.


    In fact, the number of times mirage brigade assembled is not many, but each gathering is a crime of big action. Luo knows twice about plundering museums alone.


    So, it''s not surprising that the brigade will focus on the O''Hara museum this time.


    Luo has also talked to Maggie about crimes several times. However, they are deeply rooted in their minds. Moreover, the brigade is a team of 13 people. A few people will always be close to the majority.


    If you can''t control your will and change your style, then the brigade is still the brigade.


    Over the past few years, Luo has been following SA Ling and has less and less contact with the brigade. He has not even contacted the new members.


    Usually, they have frequent telecommunication contact with March, wojin and Xinchang. Occasionally, when they are close to the place, they will meet each other. As for Kuluoluo, they don''t often meet or contact each other.


    In addition, feitan has been very unhappy with Luo. It''s the kind of attitude that he will not be polite when he has a chance.


    In a deeper sense, Luo''s friendship with the brigade is limited to March, wojin and Xinchang.


    If the goal of the brigade is really the O''Hara Museum


    Luo looks at cloba, who is surrounded by many stars. He is an important partner in the future. With the style of a brigade, if he focuses on the O''Hara Museum, he will surely kill cloba after some looting.


    Thinking of this, Luo sighed, and then thought of the kuluta incident in two years. These are the factors that will cause conflicts with the brigade.


    "All in all, croba is something I absolutely want to protect."


    "What do you sigh for?"


    One side, sarin suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Luo restrained his mind and laughed at sarin.


    Fortunately, she came here, or she would be in danger.


    SA Ling feels strange, but she knows that Luo said "nothing" after the word, ask what is no result.


    The door of the branch on the right side was opened, and people went in one after another.


    Luo quietly gathered Qi in his eyes and looked at the bald man.


    "Absolutely?"


    In line of sight, the bald man''s body surface has neither retained mental power nor dissipated mental power. From the first impression, it is like a person who has used the absolute ability to read.If you''re a student who doesn''t know enough about the brigade and regiment, the conclusion from this observation is that the bald man is a student.


    Luo''s conclusion is different. His guess is that bald men are manipulated by swordsmen.


    "What should I do? Direct identification, and then dissuade the brigade? I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. There are only three people who can listen to me. " Luo rubbed his temples and had a headache.


    All of them went into the right branch. Under the guidance of croba, they went up the stairs one by one and saw precious antiques being put in the glass cabinet. They once again appreciated the details of croba.


    Most of the time, Luo''s thoughts have been involved by the sudden appearance of the brigade. When he was approaching the top floor, the slightly familiar smell of black resentment came from above and pulled him out of his thinking.


    "Lo."


    SA Ling''s cultivation is not weak, sensitivity is not bad, also is aware of the uncomfortable atmosphere, immediately touched Luo.


    "I noticed." Luo responded, his eyes shining, with some expectation.


    At this time, of the nearly two hundred people in the right branch, only Luo, sarin and piknowda are capable of reading. It is impossible for others to notice the unknown.


    People climbed to the top floor. On the platform, there were many empty glass Exhibition cabinets. Only one of them contained three kinds of paper like objects, which were yellow in color and different in appearance.


    The black recital did not attack the ordinary people on the spot, but floated wantonly over the exhibition cabinet.


    "This is the new division. There are only three old music scores."


    Croba came to the display cabinet and faced the guests. He didn''t realize that the black field behind him was like countless snakes crawling around him.


    "Could it be the second dark Sonata..."


    Looking at one of the pieces of music made of animal skin, Luo''s heart surged.


    Do you think it''s better to find it than to meet by chance?

 Chapter 445

    Ordinary people can''t see resentment, but they can generally feel the effect of resentment.


    Ghost house, ghost house, haunted


    There are always a small group of people who will come into contact with the place where the resentment is kept, and then feel the inexplicable coldness of the body, the constant sight peeping in the dark, and all kinds of noises in their ears. That is actually the impact of resentment on ordinary people.


    In the eyes of modern people, this invisible existence is defined as a ghost.


    Compared with the more aggressive and deadly resentments, these less influential resentments are not worth mentioning. In places such as the dilapidated ghost house, besides the nuns, they don''t have time to deal with them.


    Generally speaking, resentment has an impact on ordinary people, especially in close contact.


    However, the black reading field of the music sheet almost swallowed up croba, but croba didn''t seem to be affected at all, and still talked and laughed to the guests.


    Wisps of air, like countless pairs of women''s hands, caressed croba.


    "Only when the dark Sonata is played, it will have an impact on the people around it. Therefore, this score is very likely to be the second dark sonata."


    From croba to the display cabinet, Luo noticed that although the black atmosphere was uncomfortable, it had no intention of attack, and from the performance of other people, it was not affected physiologically.


    Based on this, Rowe didn''t stop croba from approaching the black field.


    In fact, he also hoped that the black recitation would attack croba, so that the appreciation meeting would end ahead of time and the brigade plan would go bankrupt. After that, he could get rid of the recitation for croba and get croba''s gratitude, killing two birds with one stone.


    "I want this division to be enriched as soon as possible. Maybe it will depend on you in the future."


    Croba patted the display cabinet gently. In the newly opened area, there are only three shabby antiquities. If you want to enrich them as soon as possible, you have to start with famous collectors. After all, he despises ordinary objects.


    The guests laughed well at croba''s words.


    Then, croba introduces the origin of the three scores. As Luo guessed, the score with black recitation is one of the dark solos, belonging to the piano solo edition.


    Luo has a solo for Harp in his hand. If he can get this solo for piano, he will collect two copies.


    The remaining two solos, one for flute solo, will intersect with the melody of the original characters, and the other for Violin Solo, both of which have no news so far.


    "Find a way to get it."


    Luo gazed at the music scores in the exhibition cabinet, thinking silently that, regardless of what would happen if he collected all four solos, he would also absorb the resentment from the piano solo and the antiquities in the branch.


    There are 21 pieces in the left branch and 17 pieces in the right branch, including solos, with a total of 38 pieces. Now the average value is just 75%. If we absorb these, we can improve it by about 1%.


    Not to mention the end of the lengthy introduction, croba leads you down to the location of today''s play, which is the main hall of the O''Hara Museum.


    People orderly down the stairs, sarin found Luo''s strange, thoughtful.


    That pair of eyes staring at the music score, like the evil spirit in the color saw a naked woman, the idea of want is very strong.


    However, people in the industry are very clear that croba will never throw things out. It is more difficult to buy things from croba than to go to heaven.


    Go downstairs, get out of the hall, and go to the main hall standing in the middle.


    Compared with the two branch libraries, the main library is relatively high and covers a large area.


    When you enter the main library, you can see that the structure is different from that of the branch library. If you insist, it gives you a sense of vision of the ancient library. It is like moving the scene in the game to reality.


    "Welcome to my holy land."


    Croba''s arms were wide open, and there was a big smile on his face.


    There are thousands of ancient books, some of which are precious ones.


    The unimaginable storage of knowledge is placed in the museum made of ancient trees.


    Looking at these books, Luo immediately recalled his experience of being left in Lin Nie''s study for a year. He was filled with emotion, and even had the idea of reading all the books here.


    "Master croba, how many copies are there in all these books?" A beautiful and sexy female reporter spoke out.


    Croba snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "108 copies, can you imagine the value of this number?"


    For laymen, naturally, they can''t imagine the huge value hidden by this number. The unique ancient books are essentially different from ordinary collections in value and can''t be confused.


    Without waiting for the reporter to answer, croba looked at the guests, to be exact, at the light red wooden box in Luo''s hand, and said, "I have too many books, and the introduction is endless. I''d better go straight to the topic. I think everyone has brought good things today."Guests bring their collections by hand, and then show them here. If they have the intention to trade, they can also sell them on the spot.


    Parknoda quietly observes the structure of the main museum. In the three museums, there is no security system on the surface, but it is hard to say that there is no high-end security system in the place where so many precious collections are stored.


    For the sake of being unobtrusive, the bald man accompanying did not bring the collection.


    Parknoda was watching the environment, while Rowe was watching her.


    At this time, croba pointed at Luo and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, I don''t want to wait for a moment. Please come here."


    How about?


    In the crowd, piknowda was slightly surprised, but soon calmed down. She had seen all the guests at the scene, and thought it was the same name.


    The bodyguard of the O''Hara Museum moved in a long table covered with red cloth and white gloves stacked properly.


    Luo Yue comes out of the crowd and walks towards croba.


    After all, it''s a good opportunity to promote and sell these two collections at a high price.


    You know, most of the guests present are cash rich, and there are many people with high level of identification. There are so many people in the palm of their eyes, and the authenticity of antiquities is also guaranteed.


    Piknowda saw that the man who was called Luo was the man with the color of the face and beard. Her heart was slightly relaxed. It was indeed the same name.


    Looking at Luo coming, croba immediately said excitedly to the guests, "let me introduce to you Mr. Luo, who is the founder of Luoling Museum and a senior Hunter wandering in dangerous ruins. Countless antiquities have been excavated by him."


    The slightly exaggerated introduction makes everyone''s eyes fall on Luo like a spotlight. For a moment, they look different.


    In the eyes of those who like to collect antiques, it''s better to be with a senior hunter. There are only advantages but no disadvantages. However, Luo''s appearance and clothes are still a little dazzling in the eyes of celebrities.


    However, among these valuable guests, there are still some people who look at Luo with the intention of making friends.


    As long as you are not stupid, you want to make a hunter with excellent skills.


    "What he brought here today is absolutely a treasure that you can''t imagine. It''s the last letter of elseko and the truth that has been hidden in history!"


    The excitement on croba''s face doesn''t seem to be faking, but in the eyes of insiders, he has a different purpose.


    Both Mickey and Angie know that the authenticity of Luo''s brush and last letter needs to be discussed, while cloabas exaggerates in front of the public. If something is false, the consequences are self-evident


    Luo also felt something from croba''s flattering introduction, but he was not empty at all.


    In essence, collectors do hate counterfeits.


    When they heard cloba''s words, all the guests who knew elseko were surprised. They had never heard of elseko''s last letter, and it was about the truth


    In the eyes of the crowd, rolai comes to croba''s side, puts the wooden box on the table, and then slowly opens it.

 Chapter 446

    The light red wooden box has a different charm. When it is opened, twelve oil painting pens of different sizes lie in the red cushion. At the bottom is a folded letter made of animal skin.


    There are more than 100 people on the field, subconsciously pouring in, making the crowd seem slightly crowded.


    Croba had already put on his gloves. After Luo opened the box, he didn''t give Luo an opportunity to explain. He picked up one of the twelve brushes and put it in front of him to observe.


    The round head pen is the oldest oil painting pen. The point of the pen is blunt. The strokes are mellow and soft. The body of the pen is made of unknown bones. According to sarin, it is the leg bone of irseco.


    In history, ersaiko was a famous painter at the beginning of the 13th century.


    Before it is verified, the theory of leg bone pen is untenable, and the possibility of drilling seam is too high.


    Seeing croba appreciating it alone, the guests were a little worried except for the movement around him, and then they were not anxious to wait and see.


    Luo stood aside, silent.


    Inside the museum, it''s quiet.


    After a long time, croba slowly put down his brush and looked at Luo. His eyes were shining, and he said, "there are only three famous works of Kossel, and the whereabouts of his brush are still a mystery."


    "Although the years of these brushes do fit cosell''s age, they are not credible because of their appreciation."


    Sarin points out that Kossel is a deserter, and his real name is reversed. However, it is normal for croba to call Kossel directly at this time.


    "The body of the pen is made of the leg bone of irseco. There is no doubt about this. As long as the instrument is used to detect it, and then the DNA is recorded in the celebrity database, everything is obvious." Luo said.


    Croba''s name is Kossel, and Rowe''s name is elseco.


    These two names, who is right and who is wrong, have not been notarized before, are to express their views.


    Inside, the guests listened to the different names of Rowe and croba, as if they were not on the same channel at all.


    Croba''s white gloved hand stroked the brush. To some extent, it''s not difficult to verify whether this bone is Kossel''s leg bone. Luo''s self-confidence is the same as sarin''s, which gives people a sense of conviction.


    What appraisers need is the confidence to carry it out, not the blind confidence, which is the basic style.


    "I want to see the letter."


    Croba took back his hand and focused on the last letter. This is the key. We can get the preliminary identification results by handwriting and year.


    "Do as you please." Luo said.


    Croba nodded, picked up the last letter and scanned it carefully.


    When croba was reading the letter, the appraisers among the guests came forward one after another, put on white gloves, and picked up the paintbrush to observe.


    The so-called appreciation meeting is like this moment.


    The appraisers who can be invited by croba are all very high-level people. When they observe the paintbrush, they come to the same conclusion that the years match, but what the truth is, they have to test the DNA.


    The most valuable category of antiquities is the items linked with historical celebrities. Many collectors like this and are willing to spend more money on a collection with a name.


    Ironically, the gold jewelry excavated from the ruins is sometimes not as valuable as a royal weapon.


    The museum became very quiet, and the guests were appreciating the antiquities brought by Luo. Suddenly, croba''s voice broke the silent environment.


    "500 million, I''ll take both."


    He looked at the silent Luo standing on one side and suddenly offered a high price.


    Seeing that croba offered a sky high price without warning, Luo''s mouth rose and began to laugh.


    At this moment, the value of Gubi and Juebi letters has been reflected.


    At the venue, all the guests were surprised. They were not short of money, and 500 million nuns were nothing to them.


    However, it is not the same if the price is set on two antiquities that have not yet been implemented, and it is still yelled by the famous croba himself.


    This is not the price achieved through auction. It''s the buy it now price of croba. What does it mean?


    For a moment, everyone looked at the letter which was folded gently by croba, and their eyes moved on the letter and Luo who was smiling.


    Is it true that these two items are authentic works related to Kossel? What''s in the letter? Why did croba call out a price of 500 million after he saw it.


    Just as the guests began to speculate, Rowe responded to croba''s bid.


    "Deal."


    He didn''t make room for the auction and operation, and directly responded to the price croba called out, which was unfair to other guests in the hidden rules of the appreciation conference.


    Croba put away the bone pen and the last letter, and called a housekeeper to let him put things away properly.


    "What''s in the letter?"Someone finally asked.


    This is a question that most people doubt.


    Croba was silent for a moment, and said, "I will arrange the test as soon as possible. When the results come out, I will satisfy your curiosity as soon as possible."


    Seeing that croba said so, other people could not continue to ask, so they had to give up, but they left a memory in their heart.


    They wanted to know the content of the letter, but cloba was too quick and didn''t show any sign of inviting everyone to appreciate it.


    At the beginning, croba''s grandiose introduction seemed to lead people to spy out the hidden truth, but now he put the baby away, which was a bit shameful.


    "Luoling Museum..."


    Inadvertently, Luo''s height kept rising in these people''s hearts. Many people looked at the bearded man and thought that the Luoling museum might be quite powerful. After the appreciation conference, they could go to study it.


    At this time, the promotion effect has come out. The guests present are all collectors. When they have the idea of browsing the website of Luoling Museum in their mind, they will surely see a lot of collections.


    As long as the possibility of counterfeiting is ruled out, these people will definitely digest a lot of inventory. The key is that their identities can be advertised to attract more potential buyers.


    In the crowd, SA Ling also thought of the result and looked at Luo. They looked at each other and laughed.


    It can be imagined that with the cooperation of croba, the Luoling museum can collect a large sum of money in a short time.


    "I have to brush my face again."


    But Luo is not satisfied. He wants to brush his sense of existence in this appreciation meeting, so that these potential buyers can see the strength of Luoling Museum.


    After croba put away the bone pen and the last letter, a guest took out the collection and put it on the red cloth table.


    Then it was the turn of another guest to show the collection for everyone to appreciate.


    The second one is Angie.

 Chapter 447

    What Angie took out was a forehead ornament inlaid with diamond pink diamond, which was usually worn by noble women of the old generation.


    In addition to the conspicuous pink diamond, the pattern on the string looks like a Phoenix, but it has nine heads, which are lifelike. You can see the skill is superb.


    People who know Angie know that she likes antiques of jewelry category. It''s not surprising to see her take out a forehead ornament at this time.


    Among the guests, there was a lady who had similar interests with Angie. She came to have a look and immediately showed her infatuation. She was almost hooked by the natural jewelry.


    "I''ve never seen jewelry of this style. When was it made?" The lady asked with a little excitement.


    "You''ll know when the master is identified." Angie looked at her, her eyes moved, her eyes crossed the crowd and fell on SA Ling, implying a demonstration.


    "The Queen''s accessory of Hunan, nine headed birds."


    Ear, suddenly sounded Luo''s voice.


    Angie''s eyes change slightly, looking at Luo who is touching the forehead ornament, and then listening to Luo continue to speak.


    "According to legend, the nine headed bird is a real living creature. It has a huge body, tail like catkins, colorful light, and nine heads on the neck. When flying in the sky, it is enough to block out the sun. This nine headed bird is the belief of the state of Hunan."


    Although many ancient books have recorded the scene of seeing nine headed birds with one''s own eyes, for modern people, nine headed birds are like mythical creatures, and few people are willing to believe that there are such creatures in reality.


    In fact, there are places like the dark continent where maybe nine birds live.


    After hearing Luo''s explanation, Anji was silent. After a moment, she praised from the bottom of her heart: "Mr. Luo is really insightful."


    It''s just the beginning. Unfortunately, no sign can be detected in the main library. That is to say, the collection of books in the main library does not carry any souvenirs, and so do the antiquities brought by the guests.


    The guests around saw that Anji praised Luo, indicating that Luo recognized the origin of the jewelry, but most of them didn''t.


    The lady who knows the origin, on the spot to Anji put forward the request for acquisition, the latter resolutely refused.


    The appreciation meeting can be traded on the spot, but there is no forced buying and selling. Since Anji doesn''t sell, the lady can only be disappointed.


    Angie took out this collection and wanted to let SA Lingluo appreciate it, but she didn''t want Luo to jump out and destroy her abacus.


    Then, the guests took out their collections one after another. After several rounds, a few antiquities were traded on the spot, and there was a short bidding process.


    Every time the guests take out an antique, Luo can say something, but he doesn''t tell the whole story.


    Brush your face back to brush your face. This is the home of croba. You can''t be too active.


    Luo obviously grasped this degree very well, and the insight displayed in the appreciation process was neither too conspicuous nor weak, which gradually deepened the heart impression of the guests.


    No matter what''s in the Luoling Museum, the celebrities who come to the appreciation meeting today all realize that the owner of the Luoling museum is a capable person.


    Most of the people participated in the appreciation meeting, while a few did not, such as piknowda and the bareheaded puppet controlled by the government.


    Piknowda stood in a small corner, watching quietly, gathering as much information as she could.


    When the sun goes down, the appreciation meeting is over.


    A total of 75 guests showed the collection, including some valuable antiquities.


    Croba paid 500 million yuan to buy the antiques brought by Luo, and then spent 200 million yuan to buy one antiques. In addition to these two transactions, there are eight other transactions concluded on the spot.


    The crowd left the main hall of the O''Hara museum one after another. They were looking forward to one of the seven beauties tonight.


    During the preparation of the open-air dinner, guests from the O''Hara Museum gradually took their seats and began to exchange today''s harvest and the upcoming youkexin auction.


    Luo and sarin are sitting at the same table. Sarin looks very happy with a smile on her face.


    Today, Luo''s performance can be called full marks. As expected, he is sure to reap a part of the buyers in this group of guests and bring billions of revenue at least.


    Mickey and Angie are still at the same table with Luo. This time, their attitude towards Luo has changed a lot. They take the initiative to talk to Luo.


    Luo talks to them while looking for the trend of the guest bodyguards.


    We can only determine where piknowda is sitting, but we can''t observe the position of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguards brought by the guests are too far away, the light is not enough, and there are a large number of people, so it is impossible to find a few of them.


    "Will the rest of the brigade be in the bodyguard team?"


    Luo glanced at the dining table in the outer area, where parknoda was sitting.


    "Do you want an excuse to get away?"


    Luo Zheng thought that the symphony orchestra''s music reverberated in the dinner party, and the attendant came with the dishes.Compared with noon, there is a sense of urgency at the beginning of the dinner. It seems that the purpose is to quickly enter the last stage of today, that is, the appearance of three heavy items. It is said that one of them is the world''s seven beauties.


    The dishes were served quickly, and the guests talked and laughed.


    Outside the banquet venue, the bodies of several kuloro people were half hidden in the dark. They had no weapons on them, and they were more vigilant. The main defense work was presided over by the people of O''Hara.


    The four of them are responsible for a small part of the area, and they can just come together.


    "In 30 minutes, send a message."


    Kuluoluo looked at the distant open-air dinner lights and said to the knight.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    When Xiake raised his hand, materialized the mobile phone, which is not only the controller to control the target, but also can be used as an ordinary mobile phone. Because it is a materialized item, it was not taken over by the organizers of O''Hara.


    Outside the O''Hara Museum, the rest of the brigade took their seats.


    Wojin, finx and feitan were not far from the main gate. Once the command came, they immediately attacked the main gate.


    March, they are another team. They have to wait for wojin to make a big noise before they can invade from the high wall on the right and go directly to the museum.


    At the dinner party, after eating and drinking, the guests all looked forward to the temporary stage.


    At this time, a group of people carrying three small boxes came towards the stage.


    Mickey pushed the frame and said curiously, "I don''t know which one of the seven beauties tonight is."


    With his voice, the people at the same table began to discuss.


    Luo didn''t join the discussion. He kept an eye on what was going on around him. He also kept an eye on parknoda.


    Three boxes were put on the stage, and croba stepped on the stage with a smile on his face and said, "I''m looking forward to it, aren''t I?"


    There was a lot of laughter at the banquet, urging croba to hurry up.


    Croba did not ink, directly ordered his men to open one of the boxes, a transparent coralline plant is now in the public eye.


    "Water glass, known as a lucky object, is one of the seven beauties in the world..."


    Croba was about to introduce the water glass, when a huge roar came from the front door, which made him swallow half of his words back in his throat.


    The sudden sound made the banquet restless, and many people even stood up directly.


    At this moment, someone moved, but piknowda, holding two knives in her hand, rushed to the stage.


    All the people who were attracted by the noise did not notice parknoda''s action, except one.


    When piknowda was only five meters away from the stage, she raised her hand and shot the knife at croba. At the same time, she retreated.


    Now that we have decided to start with the O''Hara Museum, killing cloba is a more important part of the plan in order to reduce the trouble that may arise later.


    The knife cuts through the night and points straight at croba''s heart.


    Just at this time, a shadow rushed to croba and raised his hand to catch the knife.


    Until now, all the people realized that there were assassins at the banquet.


    Croba''s face was startled, but soon calmed down.


    When he saw the knife in Luo''s hand, his anger rose in his chest, and someone dared to make trouble in his activities.


    "Protect boss!"


    The bodyguard at the banquet surrounded croba for the first time.


    Luo ignored the action of the bodyguard and shot the knife at parknoda.


    Want to retreat into the crowd, eliminate the sense of presence of piknowda suddenly stopped, two knives slanted in front of her feet.


    Whoa!


    Piknowda tore her skirt below her knee and turned back to the bearded man on stage, who had ruined her plan to kill her.


    At the same time, not far away came bursts of screams, and the roar of the main door.


    Luo stares at parknoda, frowning. He feels four waves of mindfulness coming towards the dinner party. A moment later, there are more than a dozen breath going towards the position of the four waves of mindfulness.

 Chapter 448

    Tonight, the peace will be broken with blood.


    At the main gate, wo Jin and his three men stormed in.


    The solid mental strength gathered on the surface of Wo Jin''s body, like boiling steam, showing the master''s enthusiasm for war.


    The moment the order was given, wojin rushed ahead.


    The guard saw that wo Jin was coming in a fierce manner. He didn''t even ask. He coldly raised his gun and fired a killing barrage at Wo Jin.


    Wo Jin gave a cold smile and showed all her white teeth.


    He bullied his body with a barrage of bullets on his body, and shot the shooting guards into pieces. A lot of blood splashed on the front door on the spot.


    Then feitan and finks joined in.


    Whoa!


    Feitan is like a ghost in the night. His body flashes away. When several guards are confused, his head is already flying in mid air.


    Click, click!


    With both hands, finks twisted their heads to the other side and killed them on the spot.


    Ten seconds.


    This is the time for the 100 guards to hold on in wojin''s hands.


    The sudden attack, as well as the bloody pictures, made the pedestrians on the opposite street flee.


    After killing all the guards, wo Jin smashed his fist on the iron gate and blasted it hundreds of meters away. By the way, he killed dozens of guards on the spot.


    "Wojin, you use your fist."


    Finks found grenades from the bodies.


    Wo Jin didn''t say anything. He rushed into the O''Hara Museum and saw the figures coming from the night. He laughed and said, "there are many people. It suits me. I like people like you who want to die."


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, the ground cracked.


    Brush!


    He jumped into the air like a meteorite and fell into the crowd.


    Congealed in the right on the mind, as if a bright sun, bang in the ground explosion!


    With a loud bang, a big pit was shaken out of the ground, and the sound waves caused by the impact surged wildly, and countless blood and flesh were scattered around.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wojin was standing at the bottom of the pit, and there was a lot of fuzzy flesh and blood under his feet.


    The sound of this super destructive fist was clearly transmitted to the dinner party.


    Like firecrackers, finks and feitan threw the grenades everywhere, killing people and creating a continuous explosion in an attempt to attract more people to the main entrance.


    "This family is well armed." Feitan narrowed his eyes and threw three grenades into the night.


    "Xiake said that the security of the museum is second to none in the industry." Finks said faintly.


    Feitan tilted his upper body slightly and said with a sneer, "it''s not so good now. It''s better to kill all of them!"


    The next second, he appeared behind the ten or so famous enemies hiding in the dark, without obvious action. The heads of the ten or so famous people flew into the air.


    "The guy with a little bit of strength is on the stage." Finks looked at the team of ten coming straight ahead. They were all capable men.


    Feitan see, a flash came to the side of the finks, said: "I six."


    Click, click.


    "It''s good to give you three cold fists," he said


    Feitan arm a swing, knife light in the night flickered faintly, light way: "that is faster than who."


    The voice falls, two people at the same time toward ten people read ability team rushed.


    Not far away, wo Jin didn''t care about it at all. He kept waving super destructive fists, which caused a lot of noise.


    At the same time, the wall on the right side of the O''Hara Museum.


    Maggie, Kubi, exfoliated LEV, toothshadow and foggy Valley move vigorously over the fence several meters high and fall on the grass. After a long time, the low roar comes from the dim environment, and a pair of crystal animal eyes slowly show.


    Seconds later, a pile of dead hounds was left on the grass.


    O''Hara Museum, security control room.


    A man in military uniform, holding a walkie talkie, kept giving orders.


    Next to you, the people who check the monitoring will tell you the information one by one.


    Sweat oozes from the faces of men in uniform.


    There were three enemies at the main gate, but in one minute, nearly 200 people died on our side!


    On the right, five intruders were also found.


    At the dinner, five enemies could be identified.


    That is to say, there were only 13 attackers, five of whom infiltrated ahead of time.


    "Does the security team eat shit?"


    The man in uniform bit his lip.


    Although the other side has only 13 players, they are all masters of reading ability. It''s not a problem to fight against 100 by one. Now we can only expect the group of hunters recruited by the boss to show their value.


    At the dinner party, croba was protected by many escorts. Maybe he thought it was safe enough. Although he almost died just now, his mood seemed calm, but he still could not hide his anger.Luo stood in front of croba and the guards, without looking back, and suggested, "croba, please ask your people to protect the guests from here at once."


    Croba frowned and was about to say something when there was a loud gunshot on the other side, followed by a series of intensive screams.


    At this time, parknoda had a new action. She stretched out her hands, grabbed the two guests and threw them in the air toward Luo''s position.


    The screams of the two unfortunate men, like a deep-water bomb, blew the guests away.


    Luo glanced at parknoda''s movement, then jumped up, caught the two unfortunate men, and released the force attached to her body with soft force.


    When piknowda saw this, her eyes were slightly fixed, and she noticed that O''Hara''s guards turned the muzzle of the gun and calmly withdrew into the guests, so that the guards could not shoot.


    "Dada dada!"


    In the night, suddenly pulled out a large barrage, towards the guests who fled.


    In the shrill scream, more than a dozen guests were directly torn by the barrage.


    Seeing this scene, croba''s face became very ugly, commanding the guards to protect the guests.


    When piknowda saw the barrage, she knew it was Franklin''s hand, that is, she used the guests as shields, so that the guards did not dare to shoot rashly, and at the same time, she moved closer to Franklin''s position.


    "Sarin, you''re with croba."


    Luo shouts out, uses "instant", and chases toward parknoda.


    "Dada dada!"


    Merciless barrage came again, immediately tearing a big hole in the defense line of the security organization.


    From the direction of the barrage launch, the four figures gradually revealed their origins. They were the kuloro people who solved the problem.


    Parknoda went towards the four figures. In vain, her face changed slightly, she took a pause, and then she jumped back.


    A shadow fell on her path, but it was Luo.


    "Good response."


    Luo is not surprised to see that parknoda has successfully evaded the attack. In a few years, everyone will make progress. However, he knows that parknoda is not a fighter.


    Parknoda looked at the bearded man. After several times of contact, she judged that he was not weak and had no plans to fight. When she raised her hand, she turned into a silver revolver and fired six shots at rowlian.


    This is her ability to read related to memory. Her lethality is zero. It''s just for covering.


    After six shots in a row, she made a detour for the first time, trying to make a detour around Cairo.


    Shua!


    Luo went straight over six bullets and came to her.


    Parknoda suddenly hit Luo.


    "Bang!"


    Luo deftly discharged the move and hit back, dislocating piknowda''s left shoulder.


    Piknowda snorted and retreated at the sight of the situation.


    Rodley was unforgiving, catching up faster than her, dislocating her other shoulder and sweeping her to the ground.


    After a few rounds, piknowda was subdued.


    This scene was seen by the driven Kuluoluo and others.


    The commander in charge of melee suddenly rushed over. To his embarrassment, he had no knife in his hand.


    Kuluoluo and Xiake are forced toward croba and sarin, while Franklin is responsible for cleaning up the enemy at the scene.


    When piknowda was swept down, she would not give in and kick Luo''s calf.


    "Be safe."


    Luo reversed his foot on parknoda''s abdomen, kicking her two or three meters off the ground, blood seeping out of her lips.


    Luo controlled the strength of the kick, so as not to hurt parknoda too much. But the head of Xinchang didn''t know this. His forehead was blue, and he looked at Luo coldly.


    Then, his expression gradually surprised.


    A familiar long knife suddenly appeared in the hands of the bearded man.


    That''s Allah?

 Chapter 449

    "You


    Xinchang stopped 20 meters in front of the bearded man, looking stunned.


    The long sword, which he knew very well, was Allah of Luo.


    On the ground not far away, piknowda, covering her abdomen, looked at Luo and recognized the long knife.


    Just now, Luo''s kick on her abdomen seemed to have calculated the attack and defense between the forces, repulsed and injured, but did not form serious injury.


    At that moment, parknoda was still puzzled. After seeing Luo''s long sword, she suddenly understood.


    It''s not the same name at all, it''s the same person.


    Well, this face is a means of changing appearance.


    It was Luo''s intention to summon Allah from the flame.


    "It''s me."


    Looking at the stunned letter long, Luo back to the original voice.


    "How do you..."


    Xinchang looked at Luo, then at parknoda, and almost died.


    "It''s a bit complicated to explain. In short, I want you to give up tonight''s action." Luo looks at Xinchang.


    At this time, piknowda got up and moved closer to the leader.


    This is her judgment after knowing Luo''s identity. Under the vague hostility, she thinks that Luo will not attack her again after he shows his identity.


    Xinchang looked at piknowda from the corner of his eyes. Instead of responding to Luo''s request, he asked, "what''s the relationship between the O''Hara Museum and you?"


    Luo Kending also noticed parknoda''s action and didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. After hearing Hsin Chang''s question, he thought a little and then said, "partner."


    It hides the key word "future" in the saying, which is that we don''t want to waste time to explain it.


    When Xinchang heard the speech, his face was full of bitterness. He held out his thumb and bit it in his mouth, which made him look rather distressed.


    A moment later, there was only a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Tonight''s action is the collective action of the brigade and regiment, and the decision-making power does not lie with him. If all the people vote, or if it is decided by kulolo, the situation is not imminent, but has been shot out.


    Seeing the embarrassed color on Xinchang''s face, Luo sighed, which was expected.


    Brigade is twelve spider feet, and a spider head, want to let brigade give up action, have to find that head


    Thinking of this, he looked to the location of Kuluoluo, who was pressing to chloba and sarin with the swordsman.


    There''s no way


    "Xinchang, I may have to do something that makes you uncomfortable." Luo''s hand turns over and brings Allah back into space.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Xinchang was about to say something when his face suddenly changed. Luo suddenly moved and came to piknowda''s side.


    Piknowda was surprised. Suddenly, Nianli surged and fought back in a hurry. She mobilized Nianli to her feet and kicked him.


    Her melee ability was not her strong point. At the moment, her shoulders were dislocated on both sides, and her deterrent power was pitifully low.


    Luo turned his foot, turned to avoid the kick of parknoda, and went around behind her.


    "Well?"


    As soon as piknowda opened her eyes, she felt a sense of foreboding. At the same time, when her back neck hurt, she fainted.


    Luo a palm, crisp knocked out piknowda.


    It was only after Luo finished these movements that Xinchang took five steps. Seeing that parknoda had been knocked unconscious, he suddenly stopped and looked at Luo and said nothing.


    Soon!


    This is the conclusion that he just saw.


    Luo hugged the fainted parknoda with one hand, looked at Xinchang and said, "do you think that using parknoda as a threat chip can make Kuluoluo make a decision to terminate the operation?"


    "I don''t know." Xinchang shook his head and told the truth.


    Luo then asked, "are you going to stop me?"


    "I''ll go with you," he said


    Luo Wen Yan smiles and holds parknoda, crossing a distance of tens of meters in vain.


    Using instant with maximum power, you can teleport a distance of about 60 meters. However, a lot of mental energy is consumed by instant explosion. According to the situation, Luo will carefully choose the time of teleportation.


    Just as at this moment, in the case that Kuluoluo and Xiake are about to threaten croba and sarin, he is directly using [instant] to shorten the distance. The main problem is that he takes piknowda and spends twice as much mental energy.


    The night sky is cloudless and the moonlight is falling.


    Underneath, the sound of guns and screams were interwoven, and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    The guests fled towards the palace style building, and the guards saw the opportunity to protect them.


    Croba and sarin, together, are escorted away from the open-air dinner venue.


    Franklin faced hundreds of enemies who shot at him on his own, while Kuluoluo and Xiake chased kloba and others.


    It''s important to kill croba, and it''s important to get those three treasures.Seeing that Kuluoluo and Xiake come after each other at a very fast speed, the bodyguards who protect kloba and others shoot at them. However, they are all evaded.


    Many bullets wrapped in heat only shatter the turf and make no achievements.


    Seeing the enemy clenching, the team immediately separated a hundred people and stayed to contain them.


    "Xiake."


    Coololo gave a calm cry.


    Chivalrous understanding, fingertips quietly clip up an antenna, toward the team of 100 people thrown out.


    The antenna cuts through the air and eventually penetrates one of them in the chest.


    "The conditions are met."


    Holding the mobile phone, the knight vainly dodges to the right to avoid the barrage of bullets. At the same time, he raises a corpse in front of him as a shield, and then controls the mobile phone.


    The controlled bodyguard suddenly pointed the gun at his teammates and pulled the trigger mercilessly. With the sound of gunfire, his teammates fell down like straw.


    On the other hand, Kuluoluo asks the swordsman to stay and solve the hundred bodyguards. He continues to chase after them. His hands are full of power, and a book with red as the keynote is materialized.


    The thief''s great intention!


    The page flipped automatically and jumped to the page kulolo wanted.


    The ability to read from theft starts instantly!


    In the process of galloping, Kuluoluo''s figure disappears in vain. In the next moment, he blinks one after another, but he has the same ability to release the system as Luo''s [instant].


    With this ability, Kuluoluo suddenly rushed into the crowd and began to fight


    twining the palm of Nianli''s hand, he could easily break the heart of ordinary people with just one beat.


    Kuluoluo''s priority target is the three boxes with treasure. His body skill is not weak. After he rushes into the crowd, he can kill one person every second.


    Guns are the basis of this group of guards. However, when Kuluoluo burst into the crowd at a terrifying speed, he was afraid of hurting his teammates by mistake. On the contrary, guns became a chicken rib, and the whole team was slaughtered by Kuluoluo alone.


    Before the four of them came to the banquet venue, more than ten students who were attracted by croba took the initiative to find them. In less than two minutes, they were all killed by them.


    At the moment, a group of ordinary people, though numerous and well armed, could not resist the attack of kuloro.


    Soon, a path of blood was killed.


    Kulolo easily had three boxes. While he was considering whether to kill chloba, a woman who looked about 30 years old stood in front of him.


    This woman is sarin.


    Two people look at each other and feel that each other is not easy to deal with.


    When Kuluoluo got the box, Xiake also killed the hundred people team and rushed to join Kuluoluo.


    "Who are you?" Sarin asked coldly.


    Kuluoluo and the swordsman have no expression, so it is impossible to answer.


    "They are the phantom brigade."


    At this time, Luo''s voice came and answered the question for Kuluoluo.


    Kuluoluo and Xiake look at Luo. Luo holds piknowda in a coma state with one hand, while Xinchang stands aside.


    The swordsman didn''t know the situation, and his face changed. No matter how smart he was, he couldn''t judge what the situation was.


    Kurolo didn''t respond that much, because he recognized Luo''s voice.


    "Kuloro, stop your men."


    Luo lights up the faint parknoda.


    The situation is as follows.


    Franklin is trying to contain more enemies. Xiake and Kuluoluo get the treasure and confront sarin. Luo, who comes suddenly, takes piknowda, who has passed out. As for Xinchang, he stands beside Luo and his position is vague.


    Xiake is not very familiar with Luo, strange Xinchang move at the same time, quickly recognize the situation, quietly sent a short message.

 Chapter 450

    Among the five people who have infiltrated the O''Hara Museum in advance, only the knight has the communication ability. The short message he sent is naturally asking for help.


    At the main gate, wojin, finks and feitan are very important. They are responsible for attracting most of the firepower and resisting the police officers who will be sent out from bittown.


    Therefore, the SMS for help could not be sent to them, but to the theft team, that is, March and them.


    If we just search the collections in the museum, we really need more people to carry more collections.


    The changes at the main entrance and the banquet venue almost attracted O''Hara''s defensive ability.


    Maggie and his party came to the museum without any pressure. Along the way, they killed at least hundreds of guards and 40 or 50 hounds.


    As members of the brigade, they all know that Kuluoluo likes ancient books, so the priority is ancient books. Unfortunately, they don''t have much time to carry them.


    When the door of the museum was broken by violence, the harsh alarm sounded, but people didn''t care.


    "Tooth shadow, it''s too noisy."


    All over the bandage, Lev said suddenly.


    "I understand."


    The sound of a mosquito is soft.


    Tooth shadow looked up in the direction of the alarm sound, and his forked black hair swayed with his movements.


    He raised his hand, and between his fingers, a vague shadow appeared in mid air.


    Buzz


    A low, almost inaudible sound passed through the air, and there was no obvious movement. The alarm device exploded in vain, and the harsh sound stopped.


    After destroying the equipment, tooth shadow slowly put down, and the virtual shadow disappeared immediately.


    "Take everything of value."


    Maggie drew a thread between her hands. She had a lot of experience in the skill of binding a large number of objects. She also practiced it in meteor street.


    "I don''t know which ones are more valuable." Coop whispered.


    Maggie took a look at him and said seriously, "follow your own feelings. If you think it''s valuable, take it."


    "I see." Kubi suddenly.


    "Hurry up, it can''t be too long." Said March.


    The crowd immediately started to take action and search the collection in the museum. Naturally, their actions were seen by the main control room.


    The uniformed man immediately reported the discovery to croba, who was furious and ordered him to mobilize a team to protect the collection.


    In the museum, March is carefully selecting antiques. She wants to pick out the expensive ones and give them to Luo.


    Drop by drop.


    The phone rings a few short rings.


    In a daze, Maggie takes out her cell phone from her pocket. When she opens it, it''s a short message from the knight errant. After reading it, her face changes slightly.


    "Fog Valley, you go to the commander''s place quickly. Parknoda is taken." Maggie put away her cell phone and looked at foggy valley with her bald head.


    The swordsman only explained the situation, not the name of the person, so Maggie didn''t know that the man holding parknoda was actually Luo.


    "Oh."


    Fog valley should be a, throw away the thing that take in the hand, look at to peel off LEV, light way: "knife give me, by the way send to letter long."


    Hearing the words, Lev took the long knife off his back and threw it at the fog valley. At the same time, he looked at Maggie and asked, "only one person can pass?"


    "Well, our task is to search."


    March nodded, then said to fog Valley, "save parknoda first."


    "All right."


    Wu Gu answered briefly, picked up Xin Chang''s knife and rushed to their position.


    ...


    on site.


    Luo didn''t find the knight''s little action. He took piknowda and confronted with Kuluoluo.


    "Let the rest of the brigade stop, or continue?"


    He looked at the three boxes in Kuluoluo''s hand. These things were not his. If Kuluoluo stopped, he would not recover them.


    Bang!


    The explosion in the distance often came, and there was even a flash of light.


    In the sound of explosion, Kuluoluo gives the box to the Xiake for safekeeping. Looking at Luo, he calmly says, "I don''t have a mobile phone."


    The implication is that there is no way to notify other members remotely. If you want to, you can only go to the scene in person.


    It''s true that Kuluoluo doesn''t have a mobile phone, but Xiake does, but Kuluoluo can''t take the initiative to say it.


    Luo''s mobile phone was also seized, otherwise he would have contacted Maggie for a long time. At this time, there is no doubt to hear from Kuluoluo. As for Xiake''s mobile phone, he thinks that it is realized to control the target and can''t be used as an ordinary mobile phone.


    However, he felt that something was wrong. He took a dim look at Hsin Chang. There was a slight reaction on the other side''s face.


    Is kuloro lying?


    No, that "no cell phone" is true.Kuluoluo calmly looks at the silent Luo, he wants to delay for a long time, in order to let March they have a longer search time, and wait for the members who come to support.


    Xiake informs Maggie that they are making a private decision. He doesn''t tell Kuluoluo, and Luo doesn''t find out.


    However, Kuluoluo believes that when Xiake sees the current situation, he will send SMS for help through his mobile phone.


    Kulolo is confident to make this judgment, so he has to maintain the deadlock and wait for the support members to break the deadlock.


    He is right, at least this judgment is right.


    "Let me put it another way." Luo said suddenly.


    Kuluoluo heard the words, and there was a glimmer of light in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Tell the others to stop." Luo Pingjing said.


    "Good."


    This time, Kuluoluo readily agreed. He looked over and said, "Xiake, go to the main gate and let them come."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± The knight went to the front door with the box, where Franklin was fighting with the guard.


    After the Xiake left, except for Luo, sarin, Kuluoluo, piknowda and Xinchang, there were only corpses on the ground.


    Xinchang looked at yanku Luoluo, and then at Yanluo, and his eyebrows seemed to be tied.


    One minute, two minutes


    Since the Xiake left, the two sides confronted each other and remained silent for two minutes.


    In vain, Kuluoluo naturally makes a hand raising movement, and his reading power is surging. A red book appears on his hand, and his posture of holding the book is like an ordinary reading posture.


    However, there was a very deliberate trace of that moment''s mental fluctuation, which attracted Luo and saring to the past.


    Air in this moment It''s like condensation!


    A sixth man appeared in the field, grasped the short gap created by Kuluoluo, and attacked sarin.


    The man came to foggy Valley, because the task was to save parknoda first, so he focused on sarin and planned to use the hostage exchange plan.


    "Kulolo...!"


    Luo''s face was slightly cold. Seeing that the man attacked sarin, he put down piknowda decisively and used instant, which was faster than that figure and blocked sarin''s body.


    Fog Valley had to face Luo.


    Bang bang!


    The two men''s fists and shadows intersected and made more than ten fists in an instant.


    During the fight, Luo immediately realized the nature of this man''s mental strength. With a sudden rise of rhythm, he punched through the opponent''s defense and hit his chest.


    Fog valley with doubts, don''t understand how Luo''s fist will have nothing, spit out blood and fly out, fell on the ground dozens of meters away, for a time can''t slow down.


    Luo in time to protect sarin, repel the attack of fog Valley, but also let go of piknowda.


    "Lo."


    Saring''s eyes flashed. She thought she might be underestimated.


    At this time, under the sign of Kuluoluo, Xinchang picked up piknowda, with hesitation on his face. It was a bit unexpected to see the fog Valley being beaten out.


    Kuluoluo''s reaction is similar to that of Xinchang''s, because Wugu''s physical skill is not weak. Combined with his mental ability, Kuluoluo''s close combat ability is very strong, but he is beaten by Luo Yi in more than ten rounds.


    From this we can see that Luo''s body skill is quite difficult.


    Kuluoluo is holding a book in his hand. He just materialized to attract Luo and saring''s attention. The strategy has been successful, but he did not remove the book.


    Fog valley was hit by a punch, it is estimated that the injury is not light.


    After that, two league members were injured by Luo.


    Should this account be calculated?

 Chapter 451

    To be a partner will be a very reliable person.


    It''s a tough person to be an enemy.


    This is Kuluoluo''s evaluation of Luo, based on the premise that everything is feasible, he does not want to be an enemy with Luo.


    First of all, it''s worth paying attention to the friendship between Luo and March. The subtle hesitation on Xinchang''s face is just a sign to pay attention to.


    Suppose, think, imagine.


    The beginning, the process, the result.


    Before, now and after.


    The brigade doesn''t need to worry about others, but if that person is Luo and he can avoid the dispute before the other party is too aggressive, he should try his best to avoid the dispute.


    However, Luo''s injury to parknoda and foggy Valley cannot be regarded as invisible.


    If you think so It''s a big problem.


    Kuluoluo drew a conclusion that was not a conclusion. Looking at Luo, he said calmly, "I''m very curious. What''s the reason for you to stand out for the O''Hara museum?"


    Luo gave him a cold glance and did not speak.


    The sixth man suddenly appeared to rescue piknowda by encircling Wei and Zhao, which Luo did not expect.


    Originally, he could have done more preparation, but due to the presence of Hsin Chang, he could not have done too much.


    Now it seems that he lacks persuasion, so


    Vaguely, Luo and Kuluoluo, based on their respective positions, will take into account the existence of March, Xinchang and wojin. It seems that there is a delicate emotional constraint in them.


    The more you think, the more you may lose.


    Whew!


    Luo suddenly moved and went to the fog valley where he was standing up.


    Almost at the same time, the book in Kuluoluo''s hand turned and moved.


    Both of them used the ability to release the system, which is similar to the use of blink, but the direction is not consistent.


    Luo Zhen''s target is fog Valley, while Kuluoluo''s target is sarin.


    Notice Kuluoluo''s action, Luo eyes slightly cold, understand Kuluoluo is making what idea.


    Delay!


    It was definitely a delay to ask the knight errant to inform other people before. Did he want other people to gather as soon as possible and then push himself away?


    No matter what kulolo wants to do, he has no intention to stop. Just now, the question is to test the extent of his friendship with the Museum of O''Hara, and then try to find a suitable degree.


    Don''t cross the line, but don''t give in.


    "Lo, don''t worry about me."


    Just then, sarin spoke.


    Kuluoluo''s eyes are strange. He rushes to saring, which is equivalent to playing a card. He wants to use saring to clamp down on Luo. From the result, because this woman''s words are lost.


    Rona''s hesitation disappeared from the bottom of his heart. Abandoning the possible threat of kurolo to sarin, he rushed straight to the fog valley.


    Fog Valley can can stand up, then see Luo has come in front of me, heart surprised, but the first thing he did, is to throw the knife to the direction of Xinchang.


    This act of disregarding his own safety is something he thinks must be done, because the nobility without a knife is not the same person as the nobility with a knife.


    However, this move also made him very dangerous.


    [pain to the bone marrow]


    all of a sudden, the nature of the mental power that covers fog Valley has changed.


    Just now, although he and Luo jiaoquan were suppressed physically and technically, through physical contact, the ability to read should have an effect, but obviously, his ability to read did not play a role at all.


    This doubt is not solved, Luo is forced to come.


    But, fog valley also can only use to read again, meet to attack to come over of Luo.


    Bang bang!


    The two men exchanged fists again. The wind was strong and the shadow of the fists was intertwined.


    "The idea has failed?"


    Fog Valley deeply confused, a moment later in an absolute disadvantage.


    He couldn''t beat Ronaldo before he was injured, let alone after.


    He is a person with the ability to change. He can change his mind power into a mind that produces effects in three steps: corrosion, rooting and dissolution. However, the first step of corrosion never happens.


    If it works, Luo''s mind will be polluted. The side effect of the three steps is pain, but Luo looks normal.


    "This guy..."


    It''s a mountain of pressure.


    For the first time, fog Valley felt embarrassed from the enemy.


    "No win."


    After gritting his teeth for a while, fog Valley wants to get out of the way. He swindles Luo with a fake move, and then retreats wildly.


    Did you really cheat?


    The judgment of fog valley itself has a distance error that does not exist on the surface.


    Luo looked at the fog Valley and stretched out his hand. Allah appeared in vain.Comply with fog Valley''s self righteous move, nothing more than to facilitate the next thing to do.


    "This guy is the embodiment department!"


    Wu Gu''s face changed dramatically, but he saw Luo cut it with a knife and fell into Wei Gu completely.


    How to deal with it? Rely on the derivative effect of reading? No, I don''t think it''s the immediate type.


    Dangerous moment, fog Valley head crazy operation, and then, he heard Luo''s whisper.


    "First, the first one."


    Then, fog valley with the fastest speed to mobilize mental, trying to weaken the damage of the knife in Luo''s hand.


    The light of the knife comes, and the cold front stabs the skin.


    Luo Ji waved five knives.


    The first knife, fog Valley barely escaped.


    Second knife, cut off fog Valley left hand.


    Third, cut off fog Valley''s left leg.


    The fourth knife cuts the right leg of fog valley.


    The fifth knife, cut off the right hand of fog valley.


    Fog Valley couldn''t keep up with Luo''s rhythm. From the second knife, he fell behind frequently and was cut off by Luo.


    He fell to the ground heavily without screaming because there was no pain at the broken limb, but he was soaked in cold sweat.


    After cutting off fog Valley''s limbs, Luo still reserved room, and didn''t dig out fog Valley''s heart.


    He and Kuluoluo, like each other, are trying to avoid the result of tearing their skin. Because of the emotional constraints, they maintain a suitable degree.


    Ignoring the fog Valley, Luo pays attention to saring. Saring is attacking and defending with Kuluoluo in close quarters. On the surface, saring has fallen behind, but Kuluoluo is not so easy to take saring.


    "It''s a mistake."


    Kuluoluo frowned. He didn''t expect fog Valley to lose so quickly. Only in terms of speed, he was left behind by Luo.


    As soon as he made up his mind, he withdrew from the battle and came to Xinchang who had got the sword.


    Seeing this, saring felt a little relaxed and moved closer to Luo.


    At first, she thought that Kuluoluo was not easy to deal with, but after the fight, Kuluoluo gave her a lot of pressure.


    "You''ve got it too. Enough is enough. Otherwise, I can only continue to strengthen my persuasion."


    Luo looked at Kuluoluo standing side by side with Xinchang, his arm slightly swinging, and the blade of Allah touched his face.


    Fog valley with a very short time, found the broken limbs and physical connection, then had the idea, don''t want to Luo this knife to point to, completely killed his idea.


    Seeing this, Kuluoluo sighed and said, "I haven''t got what I want, so you want us to stop?"


    That''s a drop.


    Luo immediately realized something and looked in the direction of the museum.

 Chapter 452

    The main entrance, banquet, museum and soldiers are divided into three ways.


    It''s really in line with the style of the brigade to focus on the three treasures to be displayed at the dinner party and the collection of croba.


    Luo Fei takes a quick look at the situation around him. Croba is surrounded by escorts. He thinks it is safe, but the number of escorts coming is obviously reduced. It may be a problem of scheduling adjustment. But there are so many people, but they can''t beat Franklin''s machine gun.


    At the scene, fog Valley and parknoda lost their mobility, which would become the scruples of the brigade, but it was not enough to make Kuluoluo make an immediate decision to stop.


    Therefore, I''m afraid it''s not about the strength of persuasion, but that Kuluoluo will not be convinced from the beginning.


    Luo takes back the knife and looks at Xinchang. The latter''s eyebrows are going to be twisted.


    If we continue to intensify the conflict, not only Xinchang, but also Machi and wojin will be in a dilemma. It will be very painful.


    However, Luo has decided not to consider the feelings of March and them. After all, he has given kulolo two opportunities, which is the so-called no more than three things.


    "Sarin, look at this man. If he dares to move, kill him directly." Luo light way.


    Fog Valley smell speech, body slightly a stiff.


    In a word, he came to help in order to save the hostages. In the end, he became a hostage. He was wronged when he thought about it.


    Sarin nodded and said, "be careful."


    "Well."


    Luo raised his hand and took Allah back to the black cat space in front of Kuluoluo and Xinchang.


    The reason why we put Allah away is just to give full play to the advantages of the system of manifestation. Just like when we cut off the limbs of fog Valley just now, we suddenly summoned Allah and caught him by surprise.


    The mind floats out and surrounds the whole body.


    Kuluoluo can see that Luo''s concession has reached the limit because of Maggie and them. If he still doesn''t stop, then the opposition is inevitable.


    Do you want to stop here?


    But the time is too short. It will take a little longer to give them enough time to search.


    Kuluoluo glances at Xinchang, and it happens that parknoda needs to be guarded, so he won''t let Xinchang join the fight. Next, he just needs to delay until the Xiake calls the members of the special attack team.


    At this point, the muscles on Kuluoluo''s face trembled slightly, because Luo moved.


    At that moment, Kuluoluo did not hesitate to step back, trying to pull the battle circle far enough away from Xinchang and pecknoda, so as to avoid Luo''s sudden worry about pecknoda''s hand.


    Luo did not say hello to use [instant], just a move, Kuluoluo also made a response, the same is the ability to release the Department, at the expense of energy, but also to stay away from the nobility and piknowda.


    If the person who is next to parknoda is not the nobility, but feitan or Franklin and others, Naro will definitely shift the target and take off parknoda''s limbs when kuloro makes a move away from her.


    Want to come to Kuluoluo also know this, so dare to rest assured away, will open the battle circle.


    "Take off kulolo''s limbs or take out his heart before the others come."


    Luo''s thoughts burst out and he chased kuloro.


    After more than 300 meters away, Kuluoluo suddenly stopped, lifted the submachine gun he got from the body when he was moving, and hit the remaining bullets in Luo''s empty magazine with a shuttle.


    Luo moved left and right, easily avoiding less than ten bullets, without any reduction in speed.


    Seeing this, Kuluoluo closes the thief''s mind, removes the book, suddenly uses his hand to shake the submachine gun to pieces, and then turns to Luoyang like sand.


    The fragments of the gun, like scattered flowers, flew to Luo.


    After making this move, Kuluoluo stepped on the foot and chased the debris away.


    Luo avoids the debris. At this time, Kuluoluo takes advantage of the opportunity to get close to him and claps one hand to his eyes. When the palm blocks part of his sight, the other hand grasps the sharp short blade of poison feeding, waiting for the opportunity.


    Whoo!


    The palm wind is sharp.


    Luo raised his hand on Kuluoluo''s wrist and flew Kuluoluo''s hand. At this time, Kuluoluo waved the short blade and drew towards Luo''s abdomen.


    "Well?"


    Kuluoluo was alert in vain. Seeing that part of Luo''s mental distribution was flowing to the bottom of his feet, he simply stopped and stepped back when he didn''t know what Luo was going to do.


    At the same time, the ground he was standing on just now was suddenly lifted up. If he did not step back, the raised ground would be enough to make him lose some balance in attack, which is fatal in close combat.


    It can be seen from this that kulolo is very cautious and has spare strength when attacking. In his style, unless the probability of winning is 100%, he will not spare strength and seek the result of one hit.


    "Judgment by the flow of mind? It''s very straightforward. " Luo Xin thought.


    Just now, Luo drove the force to pass it under his feet, and then controlled the ground within one meter to use a small range of rock outburst, in order to destroy Kuluoluo''s balance.However, Kuluoluo is very decisive, would rather give up the good opportunity to attack, but also to avoid the unknown attack, so that his recessive attack failed.


    In this regard, Luo did not care, a step on the foot, toward Kuluoluo continue to force.


    Kuluoluo jumps short and lightly, pulls back the distance, suddenly raises his hand and throws his dagger at Luo, who is only two meters away.


    Although the distance is very close, Luo has already had the evasive movement when he makes the obvious movement in Kuluoluo, only once he swings his upper body, he avoids the short blade from flying.


    Later, Luo saw that the palm of Kuluoluo''s hand holding the throwing posture was thrown backward, which was a traceless pulling action.


    "Oh?"


    Luo noticed, but he didn''t have any scruples. After he got close to him, he used his palm instead of his knife to chop Kuluoluo''s face.


    Kulolo leaned back, dodged the palm and kicked his right foot at the hand that Luo had extended.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound of physical collision.


    But Luo change moves extremely fast, bare handed caught the right foot that Kuluoluo kicks over.


    "I got it." The right foot was caught, but Kuluoluo did not panic at all. On the contrary, his eyes were slightly bright.


    He tied a hidden line on the short blade, threw it, and was pulled back after dodging. However, Luo did not respond now. The short blade has a great chance to stab Luo in the back.


    When Kuluoluo thought that the short blade was going to succeed, Luo divided part of his mind and constructed a field to block the short blade coming from his back.


    This change was noticed by Kuluoluo for the first time. At the same time, Kuluoluo realized that he had missed. He twisted his waist and hit the steering wheel with both hands to the ground. With the help of the force generated by the twisting of his waist, he shook away the hand holding his right foot.


    The next moment, when Kuluoluo turned back and opened a distance of more than one meter, the book appeared between his hands. Almost at the same time, Luo also summoned Allah and cut the hand holding the book directly.


    One of the first conditions for the thief''s intention is to hold the book in his right hand and turn the page.


    Aiming at this starting condition, Luo directly attacks kuloro''s right hand.


    "Too late..."


    Kuluoluo judged the situation, decisively removed the book, avoided the knife, then did not retreat, instead, crossed Luo, reached out to hold the short blade behind Luo.


    Bang!


    The two sharp weapons collided and sparked. The force from different directions converged on the place where they collided.


    Suddenly, Luo took back Allah.


    The sudden disappearance of the long sword made the power exerted by Kuluoluo on the short blade nowhere to return, and also made Kuluoluo''s body lean forward half a step.


    Luo takes the opportunity to enter and claps his hand on Kuluoluo''s chest.


    Between lightning and flint, Kuluoluo adjusts his gesture and claps the short blade to Luo, but he doesn''t think that this is Luo''s empty move. The real killing move is the other hand.


    Kuloro reacted quickly, and the other hand responded, blocking the path of Luo''s clapping hands.


    In this battle, the two men urged the speed of [flow] to the extreme, and the precise scheduling force played a role in the conversion between attack and defense.


    Bang!


    Luo''s right palm didn''t hit the short blade in Kuluoluo''s hand, while his left palm was on Kuluoluo''s left arm.


    After a pause, the two men''s faces were pale.


    "I should have prevented it."


    There was a color of doubt in the bottom of Kuluoluo''s eyes, which shocked Cairo, then retreated and opened the distance.


    However, Luo will not let Kuluoluo have the opportunity to catch up.


    Xinchang watched the battle and saw that Kuluoluo vomited blood inexplicably, and his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 453

    As a bystander, Xinchang didn''t see how Kuluoluo was injured. As a client, Kuluoluo didn''t know how he was injured. He admitted that he was not inferior between attack and defense.


    In fact, it is the same. If you can''t master the flow well, you will lose in three rounds.


    Although Luo''s [flow] is superb, Kuluoluo is not weak, and there is no sign of being suppressed by Luo in use. This is a phenomenon limited to skills. However, with the diversification and effective use of thinking ability, even Kuluoluo''s thieves are not as good as Luo.


    In the past six or seven years, not only Luo is striding forward, but also the members of the brigade, let alone the talented kulolo.


    However, Mingming has allocated enough mental power to block Luo''s clap, but in fact, he suffered from internal injury.


    What was the feeling of that moment?


    Keep pulling away at the same time, Kuluoluo has the mind to recall just hurt feeling, as if Hit by a softer fist.


    If this phenomenon is absolute, then even the physical block should be avoided as far as possible?


    Kuluoluo looks at Luo who is biting hard. He can''t help but get a little upset. He sees that Luo is aiming at his weakness. If he can''t distance himself, he can''t give full play to the advantage of the thief.


    "You can''t fight close, you have to find a way to get away."


    He thinks that Luo''s body skill and the long sword with materialization function are very difficult, and the unknown ability that injured him is also difficult.


    That is to say, Luo''s pressure in close combat is too strong. If he is careless, it is the result of the situation turning upside down. Therefore, he should avoid close combat.


    Compared with the slightly tight state of Kuluoluo, Luo seems a little relaxed, but he should play the effect of mental transformation in place to ensure that all the mental energy used can achieve good results.


    After all, even if we exclude Maggie, wojin, Xinchang, piknowda and Wugu, the brigade still has eight masters of reading ability, so we can''t waste our reading ability wantonly.


    Clench, attack!


    Luo will be forced to retreat, because of Kuluoluo no close combat mind, in the momentum of a weak.


    To be fair, kuloro''s thinking skills are not weak, and his close combat ability is also his highlight. But he is not happy with Shangluo''s result, so he changed his policy and wanted to make full use of the stolen ability to create an offensive.


    But


    Luo looked at Kuluoluo who was obviously unwilling to continue the close combat, and his right hand was one-to-one with Kuluoluo who kept retreating.


    "This distance, as long as a short burst of speed, can be avoided."


    Seeing Luo''s action, Kuluoluo thought that Luo would summon Allah again, so through the super fast judgment of distance, he had the bottom in his heart.


    The next moment, Kuluoluo eyes a tight, because Luo called out is not a long knife, but a black silk winding short stick.


    "The idea of free collection and release of weapons? It''s a convenient ability. "


    Kuluoluo thought slightly pause, a wisp of cold current, suddenly stabbed his nerve.


    Luo summoned Ruyi stick, injected mental strength, made the stick body grow quickly, and the stick head pointed to Kuluoluo''s face.


    Although Kuluoluo didn''t expect this, he remained vigilant. The stick became longer in vain. At the same time, he was surprised to avoid the stick.


    At this time, Luo mouth with a smile, arm pressure, was eluded by culolo stick body also at the same time pressure, card in the shoulder of culolo.


    Kuluoluo''s heart was slightly startled, and his irritability spread in his chest.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being crushed.


    "Bang!"


    Kuluoluo was pressed by the force of the stick to stop in the same place, where he stepped, and the ground cracked.


    After controlling kulolo, Luo controls the lengthened stick body and cuts it toward kulolo''s left neck.


    At this time, Kuluoluo gathered his strength, hit the stick with one punch, and raised it half a meter. The strength added to the stick was transmitted to Luo''s arm at the same time.


    Kuluoluo wants to take advantage of the opportunity to distance, but sees Luo simply let go of Ruyi stick and takes off the strength he has imposed.


    "Difficult..."


    Kuluoluo teeth bite, irritable mood always rise but not fall.


    Once again, the two fought close.


    Luo didn''t hide it either. After letting go of Ruyi stick, he directly summoned Allah, cut out a lot of light, and covered Kuluoluo.


    Clang, clang!


    The sparks of sharp blade collision keep flashing.


    Once in attack and defense, it''s not so easy to get out.


    Luo''s attack is like a raging sea wave, but with a short blade, Kuluoluo blocks Luo''s Allah every time, and the two show their exquisite flow again.


    Ten times, a hundred times


    Allah and the blade collided a hundred times in just one minute.


    Luo Xin thought that he had already warmed up, so he switched the blunt knife mode applied to Allah to sharp mode.Whoa!


    In the next collision, the short blade failed to block Allah. Half of the blade was cut off and flew into the air.


    All of a sudden, it was unexpected to Kuluoluo.


    The rusty blade, disobedient, cuts the short blade in vain, and the rest of it cuts to Kuluoluo.


    I can''t hide


    Kurolo subconsciously raised his arm to block.


    In silence, an arm was flying in the air.


    Luo''s knife directly broke through the mental defense and cut off Kuluoluo''s right hand. Under the condition of ability restriction, Kuluoluo couldn''t feel the pain, so he didn''t affect his body''s movement because of the broken arm.


    This time, Luo did not bite in the past, but caught the broken arm of Kuluoluo.


    At the beginning, he deliberately maintained Allah in the "blunt knife mode" to create the illusion that kurolo thought his short blade could resist Allah. More than 100 times of slashing deepened the inherent illusion.


    After the warm-up, switch the mode and directly cut off the short blade defense, which caught kulolo unprepared.


    As a result, Luo succeeded, and even the wary fighting style of Kuluoluo was involved.


    Kuluoluo retreated from tens of meters, covered his broken arm and said coldly, "I''ve never really shown you my ability."


    Luo took back Allah and faced kulolo. At the same time, he retreated a distance and put away Ruyi stick. Then he said, "that''s right."


    "But you know the weakness." He said.


    "So what?" Luo looks calm.


    "Nothing. You won."


    Kuloro breathed deeply.


    At this time, several breath came, but wojin and others, including Franklin and Xiake, who had solved many enemies, also arrived at the scene.


    As soon as they arrived, they were surprised to see that kulolo''s right arm was gone, and they looked as unbelievable as Xinchang.


    They are clear about the ability of the commander. What happened just now?


    Luo looked at wojin, feitan, finks, Franklin and Xiake, thinking that the time was just right.


    "It took about 20% of my mental energy, which is acceptable."


    Luo thought about what he might face in the future. Since the beginning of the war, he has consumed 20% of his mental energy, mainly because the mental energy consumed by instant is quite high, and he has used it many times in succession.


    At this time, wo Jin''s arrival also made Kuluoluo slightly relieved.


    The reason why the special attack team can come here is that croba transferred more manpower to the museum after he knew about the accident of the museum collection.

 Chapter 454

    The arrival of several people made the atmosphere of the venue more delicate.


    Luo looked at several members of the brigade. The sound of gunfire in his ears was not as dense as it was at the beginning. Even the ups and downs of the screams were almost calm.


    Just listen to the fact that most of the guards of the O''Hara Museum and the bodyguards brought by the guests have been killed by the members of the brigade.


    Wojin, feitan, finks, Franklin, Xiake


    These people came here with bodies all over the ground.


    The members of the brigade and regiment came down with a shaking mood and quickly brought the scene situation into their eyes.


    The commander lost one arm, and the bearded man, who was tens of meters away from him, held a broken arm in his hand. The distance between the two sides was three or four hundred meters. It was Xinchang holding parknoda in a coma. Further away, a woman controlled fog valley.


    "To die!"


    Wo Jin roars wildly and rushes toward Luo, but someone is faster than him, but feitan.


    The body is like a ghost, melting into the night, and suddenly surpasses Wo Jin. In a few breath, the body turns around, and in the high-speed movement, it goes around behind Luo.


    Under the condition of rapid movement, the broad black cloak floated with the wind, and a cold light flashed out quietly under the cloak.


    Feitan''s eyes are like glaciers, and his mind bursts out. He is not afraid of being noticed by Luo. The thin knife hidden in his cloak suddenly stabs Luo to the key.


    Luo side body, only make a movement, is the hand of the broken arm at feitan stab over the knife.


    "Bang."


    Feitan''s eyes shrank sharply, his lips under the mask bit hard, and forced him to hold the momentum, so his body broke.


    Luo first sealed feitan''s knife with the broken arm on his right hand, then stretched out his other hand and grasped feitan''s neck with his palm.


    Feitan in low altitude stagnation, knee slightly bent, suddenly force, a foot kick in Luo grab over the palm of the hand, and want to take advantage of backward.


    However, Luo feitan forced to change moves and lose the rest of the force, wrapped with enough strength of a foot after the hair, hard hit feitan''s abdomen.


    With the dull sound, feitan''s body flies backwards like a shell, and some blood can be seen in the air.


    After kicking feitan, Luo suddenly turns back, raises his hand to his face and takes off his mask.


    At the moment, wo Jin had already gathered strength and raised his shining fist to grasp the attack opportunity created by feitan.


    When he was about to punch Luo on the back, he saw Luo turn around and take off his mask, making the same mistake as feitan.


    "Luo?"


    Wo Jin''s body, ready to attack, such as spring snow melting, slightly at a loss.


    Without Allah as an identifier, wo Jin would not have known that Luo was wearing a mask.


    "Sorry, stay away from me for a while."


    Luo stepped forward with his right foot, reached for wojin''s outstretched arm, threw wojin over his shoulder with one hand, and threw him in the direction of Franklin.


    Compared to a kick injury feitan, Luo this over shoulder fall, basic injury less than Wo Jin, just push him back.


    In a short moment, feitan and wojin''s combined attack was completely destroyed by Luo.


    Feitan makes a straight stab after circling. The reason why he suddenly stops the attack is that he is afraid of destroying Kuluoluo''s broken arm, because March''s thread can perfectly sew up the broken arm. If he destroys the broken arm, it means that he destroys Kuluoluo''s chance to take it back.


    Although feitan didn''t understand the confidence of the opponent when attacking, he dared to block the stab with his broken arm, but the opponent did succeed.


    As for the fact that Maggie can sew up the broken arm, Luo knows very well, and feitan knows this, so he has the move of blocking the offensive with the broken arm. You should know that a broken arm can never stop the stab.


    That''s what intelligence does in combat, and Rowe takes advantage of it.


    After that, he turned around and took off the mask, one is to let wojin know his identity, the other is to force wojin back without damage.


    It can be said that the confrontation between electric spark and flint, Luo''s all responses have got the result he wants, forcing Wo Jin back and kicking feitan.


    It''s worth mentioning that Luo''s kick on zhongfeitan was merciless. However, feitan''s [flow] was also used well. He dispatched his mental defense in time and weakened at least 70% of the damage.


    "You have to seal the broken arm in the book to free up a hand."


    Luo Fa used his mental energy to cut off the mental energy released slowly from Kuluoluo''s broken arm.


    Not far away, Kuluoluo realized for the first time that he closed the spermatophore on the broken arm without expression.


    "As determined as ever."


    Seeing that the broken arm in his hand no longer releases his mind, Luo did not hesitate to call out the book of the hand of God, sealed the broken arm in the book, and then removed the book.


    At this moment, the initiative was completely in Luo''s hands, and he could wipe out Kuluoluo''s broken arm as soon as he thought about it.


    Kuluoluo understood that it would be very difficult to take back the broken arm. In fact, the situation was so, he didn''t want to take back the broken arm, and he didn''t explain it to the members of the regiment. Otherwise, like feitan just now, he would have scruples and would be in trouble.He did not speak, but Franklin and finks saw Luo''s arm sealed in the book.


    The next moment, Franklin raised his hands and pointed his fingers at Luo. All his mental energy gathered on his hands. He divided his mental energy into many powerful chants and hit Luo like a machine gun.


    After all, it''s also a choice he needs to make when he thinks about the situation and turns it into a defense.


    Countless recitations weave out a large horror barrage, and in the blink of an eye, cage to Luo.


    The power of recitation bullet is stronger than that of bullet, and it is of energy nature. It can''t stop opening the field, let alone rebound back. It can only rely on another function to resist.


    When Franklin released the read bomb to his heart''s content, finks also moved. He ran quickly to one side and made a detour. He wanted to catch the flaw and attack when Luo resisted Franklin''s attack.


    Luo noticed the movement of the finks, but at this time to deal with the fire is full of force barrage.


    He suddenly squatted down to reduce the body area facing the barrage. He pressed his left hand on the ground and quickly drew the magic word. He only selected the buff with the effect of "enhancement". At the same time, he opened his field and raised his right hand towards the direction where finks might come.


    Countless streamer like streamer, through the squatting on the ground of Luo.


    Some of the chanting shells bombarded the air in front of Luo. They melted like snow and disappeared.


    As long as you observe carefully, you will find that there are countless tadpoles swimming in the field. When they touch the chant, it will trigger the hand of God to cut off the chant, which directly counteracts the chant.


    However, to achieve this, Luo needs an increase in the number of words. The disadvantage of doing so is that he limits himself to a small scope, but the advantage is that Franklin''s mental power is offset by a small price.


    Franklin''s reciting group, which consumed a lot of mental energy, did not cause any substantial damage to Rowe, but restricted Rowe''s mobility, and finks came from Rowe''s right side.


    In order to cooperate with finx, Franklin showed great control and reduced the number of barrages on the right.


    Luo Yan Jiao Yu Guang glances at the fast-moving finks, calmly summons the wishful stick, suddenly extends it and hits finks.


    At the critical moment, finks crossed his arms to block the stick strike, but he couldn''t block the power of the stick and flew out directly.


    Seeing this, Franklin stopped shooting decisively and was unwilling to waste his mind. As a result, all the attacks organized by the four special attack team members of the brigade failed.


    Luo slowly gets up, invisibly, has brought the pressure to the scene brigade member.

 Chapter 455

    There are 13 members in the mirage brigade. They are classified into three categories: special attack team, intelligence team and logistics team.


    As the name suggests, the main task of the special attack team is to attack and sacrifice. Therefore, the people included in the special attack team are all members with high aggressiveness, such as wojin, Xinchang, feitan, finks, Franklin and so on.


    Just now, feitan, woking, finks and Franklin were beaten back by Luo.


    After leaving meteor street, the first thing for the mirage brigade was to find a target with good reading ability and skill. After catching them alive, they used the confession or piknowda''s reading to get the information of advanced skills, and then they practiced for many years.


    Since the beginning of the crime, the brigade has been listed as A-class bandit group, and each member has a super high reward. Many crimes have offended many people.


    However, whether it is collective action or free action, the brigade and regiment are always at large. How many bounty hunters want to get into trouble with the brigade and regiment, but in the end they will never come back and become the sharpening stone of the brigade and regiment.


    Along the way, it''s not easy to say, and I''ve met some powerful experts. But over the years, I''ve never met Luo, who brings them pressure.


    "No harm, what is that?"


    Franklin''s expression has no fluctuation, but his heart is very restless. The recitation group he threw out with all his strength didn''t even make a splash?


    He knows Luo and has seen Luo''s strength, but he still can''t accept that his attack will be so useless, and the team leader has been broken by him.


    He raised his arm and looked at it. It was slightly reddened.


    It''s clear that at the last moment of being hit, I defended with my mind, but I still suffered a slight injury. Only the strengthening system can do this, but the lengthened stick is materialized, and there is the book.


    What''s more, this guy had to use his mind to defend Franklin''s recitation. How did he do all this?


    At the moment, only finx is closest to Luo, but he has a deep fear of Luo. Instead of rashly continuing to attack, he retreats and moves closer to them.


    "Far underestimated."


    Kuloro sighed in his heart.


    If he had an accurate assessment at the beginning, he would not have pushed Luo''s concession to the limit, and would not have evolved into this difficult and troublesome scene.


    If there is a place to be thankful, it is wo Jin and Xin Chang.


    The knight''s brow is locked, and he is a little regretful. If he doesn''t leave, maybe the commander won''t break his arm.


    Knowing that regret is useless, he looked at the situation in the field and decided to go to Xinchang''s side and take over piknowda.


    Among the members present, he is the weakest in combat. He is in charge of taking care of parknoda, and then letting Xinchang free his hand to help. This is what he can do at present.


    Xinchang gives piknowda to Xiake and walks towards wojin with a gloomy look.


    After an offensive, both sides did not follow up.


    "Lo, what''s the matter?"


    Wo Jin looked at Luo and asked in an excited voice.


    What''s up?


    Wu Gu, who did not dare to act rashly, was shocked when he heard the name.


    Many years ago, meteor Street lost the most heavily. It was a man named Luo who did it. Was he?


    At this point, there seems to be anger rising in my chest. However, I can only suppress it and can''t attack it.


    "Where''s Maggie?" Luo asked, and he knew it.


    Wojin didn''t think so much. He said directly, "Maggie, they''re responsible for ransacking things from the museum."


    As soon as this remark came out, Kuluoluo, Xiake, finks and Franklin were speechless and took a look at Jin.


    Cut the letter to the nest, the left hand will be put out of the fog, and now we are the enemy


    Wojin and Xinchang''s face changed.


    "It''s not a good joke." Wojin said.


    Xinchang scratched his cheek and was very distressed. He looked at Kuluoluo and wanted to know what Kuluoluo was thinking.


    "It''s not a joke. As you can see, the feud is settled." Luo shook the book in his hand, which contained Kuluoluo''s right arm.


    One of the conditions of the thief''s intention is to hold the book with manifestation on his right hand. Now that kurolo has no right hand, it means that his mind has been abandoned.


    To say the least, even if the restriction is changed from right-handed to left-handed, the thief still can not play the original effect.


    Wo Jin looked at the expressionless Kuluoluo, then at the calm looking Luo, and frowned: "there must be some misunderstanding in this."


    Luo did not speak, but looked at Xinchang.


    Xinchang can be said to be a neutral person from the beginning to the end, perhaps the most influential person on the scene. Aware of Luo''s eyes, he looked at kulolo and said, "chief, make up."It is really a strange thing that the word reconciliation will happen to the brigade.


    "Chief, I will not accept reconciliation!"


    Finks browless forehead burst up a few blue veins, even if Luo is very strong, but the special attack team are basically in this, a brain can certainly solve Luo.


    After showing dissatisfaction, finks looked at wojin and Xinchang and asked impolitely, "are you one of your own, or an outsider?"


    Wojin and Xinchang both look very ugly when they hear the words. They look at finks angrily, but rarely do they talk back. After all, they are in an uncertain situation.


    Franklin didn''t express his opinion. He was in the regiment, and he was the type who drifted with the tide. However, in this situation, his heart was more inclined to reconciliation. After all, Rowe had the strength to threaten them.


    It''s the same with Xiake. He is generally inclined to Kuluoluo''s decision first.


    Reconciliation


    Kuluoluo is silent. He doesn''t care about his right arm, but he cares about the loss that the brigade will face. As Xinchang said, reconciliation is probably the best choice at present, and with Xinchang and wojin, Luo should accept it.


    However, although he thinks so, he does not feel that his side can reach an unconditional settlement.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Luo and said, "fog Valley and arm, put forward your conditions."


    Once this sentence is uttered, it is equivalent to surrender.


    "Chief!"


    Finks clenched his fist. The reason why he didn''t agree with the settlement was that it implied the nature of surrender.


    Luo light smile, such a result he can accept, not after this matter, will let March they feel difficult, and Kuluoluo surrender like let him put forward conditions, also is in line with his wishes.


    From the very beginning, he thought about the conditions, which must be beneficial to himself, otherwise he would waste his energy tonight.


    Just when he was ready to put forward the conditions, a person who had not been ruled out all along sent out a strong emotional fluctuation of mind, from which he could feel boundless anger.


    People follow the fluctuation of thinking, but they see feitan shrouded in a black field like resentment.

 Chapter 456

    Putting forward reconciliation is a disguised surrender and surrender of the brigade and regiment, which has never happened since the founding of the regiment, and is also the reason why finks is extremely disgusted.


    However, sometimes the situation is stronger than others, and if reconciliation is not proposed, the brigade and regiment are likely to face the biggest damage ever.


    Carlo has now recognized the strength of Luo, he is also very clear, Luo has been worried about them, so they have left a spare force.


    With this fact, he has been constantly testing Luo''s bottom line, but now, he has pushed the team to the edge of the cliff, and even can''t afford to burn the boat.


    If wojin and Xinchang are willing to take part in the war, Kuluoluo may take a gamble regardless of the risk, but he knows that wojin and Xinchang will never take part in the war, and at the same time, he does not want to have a dispute between the brigade and Luo.


    If wo Jin and Xin Chang don''t take part in the war, the chance of surpassing Luo is almost slim, but because wo Jin and Xin Chang are there, Luo will not kill them all.


    "I made a mistake."


    In order to minimize the cost of making a mistake, Kuluoluo admitted his mistake from the bottom of his heart and proposed reconciliation.


    Unfortunately, he ignored feitan, who is prone to extreme emotions


    The strength of mental power will greatly affect the ability to read. In addition, human emotions will also change the strength of the ability to read, but that is a double-edged sword, either enhanced or weakened.


    Feitan was enveloped in an aura with black lines, which was the precursor of his ability to initiate thoughts.


    [unforgivable sin]


    this is feitan''s idea. The premise of its initiation is physical injury and emotional anger.


    If he is only kicked by Luo, the starting conditions are still short of time. However, the anger reduces the severity of the conditions, but the physical trauma is the fuel of his lethality. If the trauma is too small, the power will become smaller.


    He has a shame that he will never forget in his life, that is, he was defeated by Luo Yidao. That scene has always been engraved in his heart. After learning that Luo is Luo, how can he give up his hatred accumulated for many years?


    Reconciliation?


    Let the team and Luo do not die, is the most should do.


    Feitan bowed his head slightly and murmured the words of the ethnic minorities. At the same time, the atmosphere of the black lines began to change, forming a lot of skeleton patterns.


    "Feitan! Stop it


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang see this, suddenly make a sound, if let feitan use that move, don''t say Luo has something to do, they have no face to make peace again.


    Feitan''s ability is a kind of undifferentiated attack that does not care about his peers, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. The person who can develop this ability has his own style and is still in a state of rage. How can he listen to the advice.


    Kulolo, Franklin and Xiake knew this very well. Without saying a word, they took piknowda and retreated quickly. They could not stop it, so they had to avoid it.


    "Damn it."


    Wo Jin was so angry that he could have let Luo Nian get involved in the affair and made it smaller. As a result, feitan just wanted to make trouble.


    "Lo, get out of there!"


    Wojin and Xinchang almost simultaneously let Luo leave.


    They thought Luo didn''t know feitan''s ability, so they gave a warning, but in fact, Luo knew it.


    Feitan''s skeleton pattern suddenly shrinks and covers his body''s surface. In the blink of an eye, feitan has a set of strange clothes with red as the keynote, which covers his whole body inside, leaving only a long seam in his eyes.


    He raised his head slowly, his eyes cold, and his mouth murmured the foreign language he didn''t understand, which roughly means to return his anger to Luo.


    The Qi field suddenly shrinks and gathers in front of the body, compressing into a palm fire with great energy.


    That kind of fire looks like a planet in the universe, sending out a dazzling power, slowly flying towards the air.


    Wojin and Xinchang see that Luo is still standing in the same place. They are in a hurry and rush to Luo together.


    Luo took a look at sarin, who was waiting for her. Then he took a look at wojin and Xinchang, who rushed over regardless of danger. Finally, he looked at feitan in a rage.


    Scorching sun is the name of the fire. When it is released into the sky, it will become the sun which is reduced by countless times, emitting the temperature that will burn everything around.


    Therefore, this is the ability to think regardless of the enemy and ourselves, while feitan''s clothes can be immune to temperature.


    Luo knows the root of this ability. Although he can take sarin out of the attack range, if he wants to come and save him, wo Jin and Xin Chang will be included in the attack range.


    "I may There''s something wrong with you. "


    He said something to feitan coldly. When he stepped on it, he suddenly flew to the burning sun which was about to reach the explosion point.


    When the brigade members saw this scene, they all felt that Luo was crazy and ignored the mental power of the fire.


    "Stupid as hell."


    Feitan looked up, his eyes were happy, as if he had seen Luo in the center of the sun, and then instantly coking.


    After Luo Lingkong approached the fire, he stretched out his hands. Pengbai''s chanting power overflowed from his hands and gave off a dazzling light, forming a congealed circle of thoughts that enveloped the fire.[fast cutting]


    without any action, countless pieces of red energy body the size of thumb armor burst out from both hands, just like dancing butterflies flying around, pulling out extremely gorgeous fireworks in mid air.


    "No way!"


    Feitan''s eyes trembled sharply, I can''t believe it.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang suddenly stop, watching Luo in mid air, slicing the burning sun seeds released from feitana as a dish, and suddenly stand in the same place.


    Kuloro, who wanted to avoid the range, also stopped and looked back at the scene.


    The night sky, the overflowing energy body, is like a silent fireworks.


    "Is that the way to resist my recitation?" Franklin opened his eyes wide.


    This is his judgment, but there is a fundamental difference.


    His recitation is difficult to deal with. There are many and powerful recitations. However, feitan has only one burning sun fire, but it is extremely powerful.


    Between the two, there is not only a difference in power, but also a difference in quantity.


    In order to resist Franklin''s recitation group, Luo needed to draw the "divine character" in situ to increase the number of his recitation group, but he didn''t need the "divine character" to cut off feitan''s burning sun. The key reason is the quantity.


    SA Ling looked up at Luo who was playing handsome, sighed and whispered: "always taking care of others..."


    A few seconds later, Luo let go of his hands, and the burning sun was completely decomposed into gorgeous fireworks, which spread all over the night sky.


    Luo''s soleplate slowly releases his mind, making his body stagnate in the air of more than ten meters, overlooking feitan in a red suit.


    Under the gaze of feitan and others, Luo takes out a cigarette box, takes one out of it, holds it in his mouth, and then raises his index finger. On the tip of the finger, it is feitan''s countless times smaller burning sun.


    Go to the end of the cigarette and light it.


    "Can only be used to light a cigarette "The best way?"

 Chapter 457

    Reading ability is full of strange things, with harsh constraints, disgusting ability, wonderful effect, amazing power


    No matter what kind of reading ability, once it is proved, the effect it can play will become very unsatisfactory.


    For example, in the battle between Ronaldo and kulolo, when we don''t know how many difficult reading abilities kulolo has in his book, what we have to do is to let kulolo have no chance to use them.


    Now, for example, Luo cuts the burning sun into fireworks before it explodes, so that the damage caused by the burning sun is equal to zero, wasting the fuel gathered by feitan.


    The thieves of kuloro are very interested.


    Wojin''s super damage fist.


    Xinchang''s four meter field.


    Maggie''s thread.


    The return of the finks.


    Feitan''s sin is unforgivable.


    The swordsman''s life is the fate of others.


    Piknowda''s memory exploration.


    Kubi''s God''s left hand, devil''s right hand.


    Franklin''s pure machine gun.


    The battle Waltz of Ralph.


    Luo has a certain understanding of these mental abilities. If the right medicine is given to the case, all the members of the brigade will be able to push them. He can also break them one by one while avoiding danger.


    The fireworks in the night sky lost their temperature and died quietly.


    Feitan, like being struck by lightning, is frozen in the same place. He is angry, shameful and resentful. All kinds of emotions are mixed into a complex thread. There is no place to go. He can only rush about in his chest, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    The great contrast between before and after, even made his mind have a moment, the most fatal pause blank.


    On the other hand, all the other members of the brigade and regiment were shocked.


    Feitan''s power of scorching sun fire is clear to them. The energy contained in it is so strong that they can''t even defend it.


    Because, it has gone beyond the attack and defense system of mindfulness, turning the nature of mindfulness into an element, which is a destructive high-temperature flame.


    There was silence in the room, and everyone looked at Luo falling slowly from the air.


    Like the dim light of a cigarette end in the night.


    Luo Lengleng looked down at feitan. With a movement of his palm, he threw out the burning fire which had shrunk countless times on his fingertips.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The burning sun fell like a meteor to the location of fog valley.


    The fire with dark red in the white light fell on the back of fog valley.


    Hiss


    Clothes are pierced. Skin, flesh and bones are like a hot snowball in the snow. It dissolves and dissolves again, just like the effect of his ability to read.


    The gentle burning voice seemed to whisper in the ear of death.


    As a result of sudden changes and unbearable pain, Wu Gu suddenly turned over, his facial features twisted out of shape, his eyes, nose, mouth and ears exuded blood, but suddenly evaporated in the next second.


    The terrible temperature intruded into his body, then erupted, evaporating the blood and water in his body.


    A moment later, the scream stopped suddenly, and there was a charred corpse on the ground.


    The people in the brigade and regiment didn''t look good when they saw this scene. They all stood in the same place and didn''t act rashly.


    Luo fell to the ground and glanced coldly at the burnt corpse. Then he looked at feitan and said in an unexpected tone: "I''m so naive that I thought that little spark could only be used to light a cigarette, but I didn''t expect that it could also be used to burn the corpse. It seems that you are not good for nothing."


    Take fog Valley as a corpse directly and expose this matter lightly.


    "But I think it''s an accident, don''t you think?"


    Luo''s eyes moved over Wo Jin and Xin Chang to the rest of the brigade.


    At the moment when the big event is about to be reduced, feitan suddenly makes a big move, which makes Luo a little upset. If feitan had not been covered with a red suit immune to high temperature burning, the reduced sun burning seed would not have been thrown on Wugu.


    At the moment, he turned a member of the brigade into a burnt corpse. It was just a sign of thin anger.


    Looking at Luo''s understatement of shirking this matter, the brigade and regiment seem to have taken a move of group silence. They can''t refute it, and they are not qualified to refute it.


    ...


    ancient tree Museum.


    Under the pouring moonlight, a well-equipped and well-trained team came close from all directions.


    There are not many obstacles around, only a bunch of low shrubs on the roadside, and many bodies lying on the ground quietly can be seen along the way.


    Kloba and the guests fled the open-air dinner place and returned to the palace style building. After learning that the thief was eyeing the museum''s collection, kloba ordered the armed forces to transfer most of the remaining guards to the museum.


    However, it takes time for the team to move back and forth, and wo Jin killed the first and second teams in a scattered way when they attacked the main entrance. At this time, they transferred the remaining teams to the museum, but it was an uncomfortable situation that far water saved near fire.In the view of the O''Hara Museum, too much time is left for the thieves to search for their collections, while in the view of March, too little time is left for them.


    The arrival of those in the way naturally made the search team separate two people out to solve the problem, and the remaining two people continued to search.


    Kubi, as a logistics staff, stayed in the museum. To bind things, she needed to use March''s thread, so she stayed in the museum.


    The people who went out to clear the way were Lev and the shadow of teeth.


    There are about 500 people around the museum, including nearly 20 people with reading ability.


    From the beginning of the attack to the present, the brigade and regiment have killed nearly 50 people who are capable of reading in the O''Hara Museum, and these 20 people are the only remaining achievements.


    In the quiet night, the sound of broken footsteps.


    The O''Hara convoy dispersed and slowly approached the museum, because considering the museum''s collection, even if O''Hara had heavy weapons such as portable rockets, he could not use them.


    People came gradually, formed a formation, only to break through the window.


    At this moment, the low and inaudible sound of trembling reverberated in the air, towards the nearest guard from the museum.


    "Bang!"


    In the slight dull sound, there was a guard''s eyes exploding and bleeding. Thick blood and broken eyes splashed out. Without making any sound, he fell to the ground and died.


    And then, one, two, three


    In just three seconds, ten guards died in the same way.


    This change made many members of the team jump up, but they still faithfully carried out the order.


    Shua!


    Wind suddenly, a figure from the window of the museum, into the crowd.


    Click!


    The sound of broken throat bone was heard again and again.


    The figure, faster than the reaction of the guard, approached, touched, accompanied by a crisp sound, someone covered his neck and fell to the ground.


    When we got the target, the shots went off.


    Inside the museum, Maggie and Kubi are not moved when they hear the news outside. They speed up the search of the collection. Three huge packages have been tied up on the ground.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, there was an amazing fluctuation of mental power in the distance, but less than three seconds later, there was no sound.


    Maggie and Kubi look at each other and think something bad has happened.

 Chapter 458

    The turmoil in the O''Hara Museum continued, and the police in bit city also mobilized to evacuate the people nearby and complete the road closure and other measures.


    Due to the large area of the museum, the police can not completely surround the museum.


    So, when the special forces arrived, the police took the police car as a cover and put up a pistol at the front door and the nearby wall.


    At the same time, three helicopters flew over and entered the O''Hara Museum, with dazzling headlights sweeping inside.


    Among the three helicopters, one belongs to the largest media company in bite City, and the other two belong to the police station, whose task is to find out the situation in the park from high altitude.


    In the garden, fog valley was burned to death.


    Luo left this matter, the brigade all speechless.


    A moment later, feitan, who consumed most of his mental energy, finally broke away from the complex emotion that made him angry, took off his strange clothes, and held a knife to attack.


    Can''t forgive, can''t let go!


    Feitan''s eyes were filled with the chill of freezing into the bone marrow. He had only the idea of killing Luo in his head. He didn''t think about the situation after the brigade.


    He suddenly moved, but Hsin Chang was ready to cut him off on the way.


    Bang!


    The sharp blades collide and the sparks sputter.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Feitan''s hand holding the knife has no effort, and his cold eyes fall on Xinchang''s body.


    Fog Valley sent the sword to Xinchang. At that time, he even threw it to Xinchang regardless of the danger. But even if he went to hell, he never expected that the sword was used to obstruct the members of the regiment.


    The two swords are equal. Feitan and Xinchang collide with each other through the sharp blade. However, feitan''s power is stronger, which suppresses Xinchang.


    In terms of bowl power, feitan ranked fourth in the team, while Xinchang ranked eighth, weaker than LEV in seventh.


    "If you don''t want your donkey''s head to fall off, you''d better settle down."


    Xinchang''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and his face was a little ferocious. If feitan hadn''t made trouble, he would have solved the problem now.


    Luo looked at Xinchang in the confrontation with feitan. His eyelids drooped slightly. If Xinchang didn''t stop feitan first, he would kill feitan in a minute.


    However, Luo is in a strong position, feitan is in a weak position, and feitan rushes over so irrationally, which is likely to ruin his own life.


    From this point of view, Xinchang''s move to block feitan is mostly because he doesn''t want the situation to become more serious, and he doesn''t want to reduce the number of brigade members.


    Just a few minutes later, Luo discovered Hsin Chang''s motive, but he didn''t respond. He took back his eyes and looked at the others in the brigade.


    Kuluoluo, Franklin, Xiake and wojin were relieved to see feitan blocked by Xinchang.


    Let''s not say that if we continue to disturb the situation in this way, the team may be forced into a desperate situation. If we continue to be stubborn with Luo in that state, it''s just the act of looking for death. We can only say that a person with a bad temper can''t be saved in a rage.


    Finx''s eyes were like the edge of a knife, his fists were silent.


    He was much calmer than feitan. Although he wanted the league members to turn Luo''s head, he also recognized the situation. As long as Luo was willing to reconcile in the face of wojin and Xinchang, it would be the best result for the brigade.


    "Two conditions, you can get your arm back."


    The man in the way is gone. Luo looks at Kuluoluo and compares two fingers.


    "Lo."


    Wo Jin can''t help but take a step forward. Although he hopes the matter can be reduced, he doesn''t want to leave too much ill feeling to the league members. After all, both are very important to him.


    "Wojin, if it''s not for you." Luo looked at wojin and said calmly, "before you arrived, Kuluoluo was already cold. Now it''s not enough to exchange two conditions for the broken arm and you can safely retreat?"


    In the war with kuloro, if Luo has the heart to kill, how can kuloro still stand?


    When wojin heard the words, he clenched his teeth. He was angry and had no place to put them. He was extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, Kuluoluo timely asked: "what conditions."


    Luo looked at him and said coldly, "originally, the terms I wanted to raise were not too much. Even we could benefit each other. However, someone''s mad dog behavior made me very unhappy, so I changed my mind."


    Speaking of this, Luo scornfully glanced at feitan.


    The latter noticed that his eyes and anger were fueling the fire. If he hadn''t consumed too much energy and suffered a foot injury, he would have gotten rid of the restraint of Xinchang and rushed to chop Luo without saying a word.


    Luo was too lazy to pay attention to feitan. He looked at Kuluoluo and continued: "first, put down all your spoils tonight. Second, from today on, I don''t care what the brigade wants to do in the future. I can''t do anything to the people of kuluta."


    These are the two conditions put forward by Luo. Before putting forward the conditions, he even made a big pot to hit feitan''s back, but he didn''t know what the pot would do in the future.


    Compared with the first condition, Luo felt that he had such an opportunity to solve the problem of the kuluta people on the spot, so that he would not have to work hard to find out the location of the kuluta people in the future.What''s more, Luo plans to collect all the things in the three boxes himself, which can be regarded as the labor service fee for tonight. If there had not been feitan, he would not have given the brigade even a mouthful of soup.


    The second condition puzzled all the members of the brigade, except for Kuluoluo.


    The red eye of the kuluta people is one of the seven beauties.


    Recently, Kuluoluo is very interested in the seven beauties, just like the truck game, he vaguely wants to gather the seven beauties.


    Tonight''s attack on the O''Hara museum is on the one hand aimed at ancient books and a large number of collections, and on the other hand is aimed at the seven beauties to be displayed tonight.


    However, Kuluoluo did not mention this to other members of the delegation. Tonight''s action is just the beginning. Why did naluo propose this condition? Is it a coincidence?


    "The kuluta people are a hermit people. There is no information about the kuluta people from any intelligence channel. What is the relationship between them?"


    Kuluoluo was puzzled and didn''t show it on his face.


    In any case, the first condition is to let them work in vain today and lose a companion.


    Before Kuluoluo made a response, wojin looked at Luo and suddenly asked, "what would you do if Maggie was there?"


    Luo is tiny a Zheng, silent after half ring, calm way: "won''t have any change."


    "Maggie, she I also want to choose some valuable antiques as gifts for you. " Wo Jin pinches his fist.


    "If I can, I''d prefer her to send me antiques by exploring the relics, rather than taking out some blood stained antiques to give me after a big killing." Luo sighed. He wanted to question Wo Jin in a hypothetical way, but he still didn''t say it.


    "I accept."


    All of a sudden, Kuluoluo made a sound, which was the result of his thinking for more than ten seconds.


    In a flash, it seemed that there was an unprecedented low tide that shrouded all the members of the brigade.


    Buzz


    The sound of helicopter propellers came from the air. Two or three planes were suspended in the air, and the strong light swept to the people present.


    Wo Jin slowly raised his head, his eyes seemed to be congested, and he stared at the three helicopters like the eyes of a beast.


    At this time, he is a breath nowhere to release, suddenly rushed to a row of trees planted by the road, pulled out three trees in a row, and pointed them to the helicopter in the air.


    Three trees came one after another, hitting three helicopters accurately. With the harsh sound of metal impact, three helicopters fell to the ground, exploded and turned into fire.


    SA Ling, who has never been involved, suddenly looks cold.


    Luo did not expect that wo Jin would suddenly make such a move. He could not help sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 459

    One of the three helicopters is from a media company, which is responsible for reporting the attack on the O''Hara Museum tonight.


    However, almost all the viewers who were watching in front of the TV were taken aback.


    Originally, the camera transmitted the scene. The female reporter was talking, but suddenly a black shadow came from the camera. Then the picture trembled, screams and fierce collisions rang out, and finally the picture was disconnected.


    With my feet, I know that the helicopter has been shot down, and the people in the cabin are absolutely dead.


    Watching TV with one''s own eyes, many viewers are still scared.


    The picture in the TV turned into a snowflake, and recovered a moment later, but it turned into the picture of the host station.


    The mature anchor sitting on the table, pale at the moment, continued to report this matter with strong calm, and intercepted the pictures taken by the camera.


    There are three clear photos. Wojin, Xinchang and feitan unfortunately entered the country. Among them, wojin looked up in the direction of the helicopter and was photographed most clearly. In addition, there was a distant photo, which took the people present in the scene, but could not see their faces clearly.


    "According to the latest news received by our station, the people who attacked the O''Hara Museum tonight were engaged in vicious crimes all over the world for many times before. They were high-risk A-level criminal gangs. They called themselves mirage brigades."


    "Judging from the captured pictures, the people in the O''Hara museum were killed and injured heavily..."


    The night in bit city is no longer peaceful. The area near the O''Hara museum is sealed. People are watching outside the cordon. More people are watching the event through TV and computers.


    Close to the O''Hara Museum, many people not only heard the sound of gunfire and explosion that lasted for a long time, but also heard the explosion just after the helicopter crashed.


    In the park, helicopter wreckage was distributed in three places, burning wildly.


    Saring looked at wojin with disgust. She watched from beginning to end and saw that Luo seemed to know each other, so she didn''t interfere with Luo''s decision from beginning to end.


    However, not to mention the number of people killed in the O''Hara Museum tonight, these people are so emotional that they are demoralized by killing people. It can be seen that they are a vicious person who completely ignores life.


    She couldn''t understand why Luo, who was gentle and always considerate of others, was familiar with these people.


    Sarin wanted to stop talking, but she kept silent and let Luo deal with it by herself.


    Luo silently looked at the wreckage of the helicopter, then looked at the Xiake, and said faintly: "throw the box over."


    The Xiake didn''t move until Kuluoluo nodded to him. Then he threw it to Luo.


    The distance between the two sides is more than 100 meters, and there is a sense that they don''t take the things in it seriously.


    The box was flying in the air towards Luo.


    "You asked for it yourself." The knight thought in his heart.


    Finks looked at the box in the air, maliciously thinking that it would be best if the contents were damaged.


    Baton!


    Luo was about to get close to the box when he opened his mind circle and controlled the box to fall slowly to his feet.


    All the people in the brigade watched the scene in silence.


    Luo opened the three boxes and took a quick glance. Then he closed the box and put the book in his hand.


    Open the book, turn to the page of Kuluoluo, press your finger on the pattern of broken arm, read slightly, pull the arm out of the book, and then throw it to Kuluoluo.


    The broken arm drew an arc in the air and was taken by Kuluoluo. At this time, he could see the strange situation at the cut of the broken arm and was sealed by a thin layer of mental force.


    Kulolo, who has long known the reason, is not surprised.


    When they first came to the scene, they saw that Kuluoluo''s arm was broken. They were shocked and didn''t notice a strange phenomenon, that is, Kuluoluo''s arm didn''t bleed. They noticed later, but they didn''t have time to ask.


    "What''s this?" The corners of his eyes jumped.


    "His thoughts." Kuluoluo replied and looked at Luo, who was calm and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s time you left." Luo language gas flat, he did not intend to help Kuluoluo back to the arm.


    Kuluoluo was silent for a while. It seems that Luo obviously didn''t mean to help him get his arm back. In the condition, he just wanted to return his arm.


    Read here, he did not continue to pester, said to the members, and then toward the O''Hara Museum.


    Xinchang and feitan give up, and wo Jin and they keep up with Kuluoluo.


    Before leaving, feitan cut a cold eye, the latter ignored him.


    Watching the group leave the scene, Luo calls out the black cat.


    "After a good play, I really envy them. There are thousands of people who died in their hands tonight, right?"


    After the black cat came out, he looked at the direction the brigade was leaving, and his tone was full of envy and hatred. It was a thousand pages, which could increase his mental strength by at least 20%.


    Luo caught the black cat and put three items in the box into his mouth, which made the latter look unhappy."Lo, what are you doing?" Sarin watched Luo hide three items.


    "It''s a service charge."


    Luo winked at sarin.


    If he doesn''t, the O''Hara museum is expected to be ransacked, so he thinks it''s reasonable to charge some labor fees, just like a reward for a hunter.


    As for whether they will find it, Luo is not worried at all. They will not leave, and the black cat''s space is the best place to hide things and will never be found.


    Saring covered her forehead, not knowing what to say.


    "I have to go to the museum and make sure they leave honestly."


    Luo said hello to sarin and went to the museum as fast as he could.


    Sarin wanted to ask about the relationship between Luo and this group of people. As a result, Luo said that he would run and run. He didn''t even have the chance to shout, so she watched Luo''s figure disappear into the night.


    On the way to the museum, bodies can be seen everywhere.


    "I''m afraid there are more than a thousand people dying in their hands tonight."


    Luo ran quickly. He could see the corpse lying on the ground all the time.


    A moment later, when I came to the outside of the museum, I only saw a group of people who had been stirred up. They were all frightened and looked at the three ancient trees Museum. They were decadent and had no intention of fighting.


    Think about it, when they came here, they started another killing, and directly brought the team with hundreds of people to a complete collapse.


    "Stay here."


    Luo issued an order to them, and no matter whether they listened or not, he went outside the museum and released the circle. In the largest ancient tree Museum, he felt the people in the brigade.


    When the circle of ideas penetrated into the museum, the members of the brigade inside also noticed it.


    Luo walked in through the main gate and saw all the members of the brigade, including March, with eight regiments tied on the ground.


    Looking at the random binding of things with thread, I can''t help recalling that the recyclable things turned out from the garbage heap were also tied in this way.


    "Lo."


    Maggie''s eyebrows were slightly tangled. She stepped forward and was suddenly pulled back by Xinchang.


    Luo did not speak and looked at them quietly.


    "Go."


    Kuluoluo said slowly, raised his hand to shake a hole in the tree wall, and led the group to leave.


    This scene was captured by cameras in various secret locations.


    Luo Mu sent the phantom brigade away. His eyes moved slightly and fell on the ground. He could see that some of the eight hills were carrying thoughts.


    The brigade''s action tonight ended in failure and didn''t get anything.


    "Strange feitan go."


    Luo silently put the pot on feitan.

 Chapter 460

    The brigade withdrew and the booty was left.


    Luo is the only one left in the museum. After a while, the brigade may have retreated to a long distance, the thread of binding the collection disappears, and piles of things fall to the ground, making bursts of sound.


    Luo can be prevented, but he didn''t. It''s inevitable that many collectibles will be bruised after this collapse.


    When all the dust settles and spreads quietly on the ground, Luo walks over and takes pictures of the antiques carrying the thoughts under the camera without dead angle. He absorbs the thoughts and puts them on the ground lightly.


    After a round trip, we absorbed a total of 23 antiques, with the average value almost unchanged. In the later stage, the income will become worse and worse. We may have to rely on quantity alone or find something of high quality such as the dark solo.


    "It''s a pity that the dark solo is not in it."


    He glanced at the valuable collection and walked out of the museum.


    At this time, in addition to the corpses in one place, there were probably more than 200 people outside. When they saw Luo, they were still fighting.


    Luo did not tell them that the enemy had retreated, because the people in the main control room should have known.


    He looked up at the moon in the night sky, silent.


    Tonight''s actions against the brigade and regiment are not cold-blooded and merciless, but Liang Zi is finally married. What will Maggie think after that? It will be a headache.


    If the first place is not meteor Street


    Luo subconsciously reaches out his hand and holds the jade pendant in his clothes. This ornament, which no longer brings him any help, is still worn by him. What is connected with it is the scene where Maggie first snatched it.


    "Do you want to Make a phone call? "


    The night gradually deepened, the smoke subsided, and a corpse was subdued.


    On the outskirts of the city, in a dilapidated building, the evacuees gathered here.


    Piknowda, stunned by Luo, wakes up and looks in silence at the hostile atmosphere of the brigade. There are two distinct factions.


    Feitan bare upper body, abdomen has a large black and blue congestion, simple on some medicine.


    He holds the thin blade, cold eyes looking at the letter long, deep voice way: "you at that time don''t get in the way, I already cut him."


    Xinchang opened the handle with his thumb, suspended his right hand in the void, put on a posture of Juhe chopping, and said with a sneer, "if it''s not me, do you think you can still stand here?"


    Feitan''s face changed and he was angry. When he was about to start, finks reached out and pressed his shoulder to stop feitan''s nonsense.


    "Let go."


    Feitan shook his shoulders, but the finks pressed him to death. It was hard to break free for a while.


    "You want to do it, I won''t stop you, but before that, finish the intelligence summary first," finks said in a deep voice


    "I don''t recommend seeking revenge from Luo, but let''s have a preliminary understanding first. There are no advantages or disadvantages." The knight looked at the crowd with his hands akimbo.


    Franklin echoed: "I think so, at least in our present ability, it''s very difficult to get a bargain from that man."


    "But what about fog Valley?" The voice of tooth shadow is weak.


    "If feitan doesn''t mess around, fog Valley won''t die." At the thought of feitan''s thoughtless behavior, Xinchang almost couldn''t help but cut him down.


    Bang!


    Wo Jin''s depressed fist hit the ground, and the loud noise attracted everyone''s attention.


    He is to hear the letter long mentioned this stubble, the heart has touched to make the body reaction, after all, at that time he also wanted to blame feitan''s unauthorized action.


    Feitan''s face was cold and his voice was a little hoarse So afraid of him? "


    As he said this, he glanced over and saw that all the members of the group were expressionless, and they were not touched by what he said, but the atmosphere had been forced to the critical point of explosion.


    It''s right to be afraid. After all, Luo''s strength lies there.


    On the boulder left by the remains of the building, Kuluoluo sits on it, while Maggie helps him sew his broken arm. Neither of them joins the discussion. Members like Kubi who don''t know Luo or have no real contact with Luo also choose to be silent.


    "All right."


    Maggie took back her hand and put the needle in the bag on the back of her palm.


    Kuluoluo nodded to her, then looked down at the group and said, "it''s my fault."


    This words, barely restrain the atmosphere about to explode, also make everyone turn their attention to Kuluoluo.


    "It was my misjudgment and willful behavior that led to this outcome."


    Kuluoluo first took the fault to himself, then looked at feitan and calmly said: "Luo''s strength is my biggest misjudgment. Testing his bottom line without convergence is my willfulness that I can''t explain."


    "Feitan, you should thank Xinchang. You know that in your heart."


    At this point, Kuluoluo''s eyes are like a dark pool, emitting a dazzling luster.


    "If you don''t want to admit yourself, don''t expect others to admit you."He took a coin out of his hand. With a flick of his thumb, he heard a jingle. The coin turned into two halves and fell in front of Xinchang and feitan.


    Xinchang and feitan looked down at the half coin in front of their feet and were silent.


    The unfriendly atmosphere, there is a sign of relief.


    When piknowda saw this, she was relieved.


    "There''s one thing we have to admit." Kuloro''s eyes drooped. "It''s a fiasco."


    No one refuted, only feitan cold hum.


    "Inevitably There will be "jingling bell..."


    Just as Kuluoluo as the beginning, to carry out a summary of intelligence against Luo, the ringing of mobile phone calls suddenly rings.


    The bell rang from his side, and kuloro stopped and looked at Maggie.


    Maggie calmly takes out her cell phone, and her eyes change slightly when she sees the calling number.


    "It''s him." He said faintly.


    "Well."


    Maggie nodded slightly when she noticed that everyone was staring at her cell phone.


    She was silent and cut off the phone in front of the crowd.


    She didn''t want to take the call in public.

 Chapter 461

    There are about three places where the O''Hara museum was seriously damaged, one is the main entrance area, one is the banquet location, and the other is the area around the ancient tree Museum.


    Fortunately, the two equally expensive palaces have not been affected, which can be called the last defense line tonight.


    After croba and the guests evacuated from the dinner party, they hid in the palace and survived the disaster.


    After the defeat of Luo Ling''s brigade, he hastily put away the three treasures and rushed to the museum. In a moment of neglect, he didn''t put on the human skin mask again, so he simply didn''t wear it at the back and showed his true face.


    After that, the O''Hara museum began to deal with the mess, and Luo and sarin, like other guests, were temporarily arranged in the room of the house.


    Luo stood in front of the window and put away his cell phone.


    He called Maggie and was hung up before he got through.


    "Angry?"


    Luo whispered. Looking through the window at the flashing lights in the distance, he felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    Dong Dong.


    When there was a knock on the door, Luo knew who it was and said, "come in."


    The door was opened, and sarin came in with a plate and said, "croba''s a wonderful night."


    "Keep it."


    Luo has no appetite, he said casually.


    Hearing this, she put the plate on the table, then looked at Luo and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and mirage brigade?"


    "There are three members of the mirage brigade who are very close to me." Luo raised his hand and pulled the curtain to cover the window.


    Sarin was silent for a moment, then said, "the number of people killed has been counted."


    Luo turned back, looked at sarin and asked, "how much?"


    "A total of 1364, including guests." Sarin''s tone was deep.


    Luo Wenyan was silent. The number sounded harsh, especially the result of half an hour.


    "Chloba was very angry. After learning that the other party was the phantom brigade, he added 10 billion yuan to the reward offered by the black market." "I think you''d better break off the relationship with mirage brigade. You''re not the same people as them," she continued


    "It''s not that easy."


    Luo looked at the attitude and tone are very serious sarin, but a smile.


    "It seems that you have a really good relationship with the three members." Sarin sighed and said, "otherwise, with your character, no one in the mirage brigade will be able to run away tonight."


    Luo did not speak. He took a look at the mobile phone in his palm, put it in his pocket silently, and suddenly raised his hand to show the book of God''s hand. He turned to the back and pointed to the number to sa Ling.


    The number is 2463.


    "See?" Luo blinked, as if he meant something, as if he were joking.


    She knew what the number on the back of the book stood for and what the number 6258 on the front of the book stood for.


    She didn''t pay attention to Luo''s self blackness and said, "you can manage the relationship with mirage brigade as you want. I just want to remind you. Once the attention of mirage brigade continues to increase, you may be involved."


    "Well."


    Luo put away the book and did not refute, because what sarin said was the truth.


    However, Luo didn''t take it seriously. With his strength, he was not afraid of the bounty hunters who targeted the phantom brigade. You know, until six years later, the phantom brigade was basically safe.


    This shows that the bounty hunters who are targeting at the phantom brigade are not very good. Of course, it is also possible that the phantom brigade is strong enough. In a word, in his opinion, what may happen is not even trouble.


    "How do you know the phantom brigade?" Sarin asked curiously.


    Luo hesitated for a moment and said, "the people in the mirage brigade are from meteor street, so am I


    The birth information and identity data of citizens all over the world are entered into the international standard database. As long as the personnel of the organization want to check, they can easily retrieve them, with the exception of meteor street.


    Luo inexplicably came to the world of hunters, and his identity information was blank. Even if the place he first came to was not meteor street, after he had a general understanding of the world, he would definitely use meteor street as a cover when he came across the origin of the explanation.


    When she heard that Luo was born in meteor street, saring was slightly stunned. After she left the desert of Kenya, she absorbed the information crazily. She had a one-sided understanding of meteor street and knew where it was.


    They did not speak, and the room fell into silence.


    "Rest early."


    After a while, sarin did not continue to mention this topic, and asked her to leave the room.


    Luo lay down on the bed, croba''s ready supper, he didn''t move at all.


    At this time, the black cat suddenly ran out, rushed to the table, lifted the lid on the plate, and said: "what? Are you thinking about your daughter-in-law? "


    Whoa!


    A bullet the size of a marble came through the air and hit the black cat on the forehead, but nothing happened.The black cat twisted his body and said sarcastically, "I can''t fight, I can''t fight!"


    When Luo saw this, he took a bullet and another one came. This time, he was not aiming at the black cat, but at the supper in the dinner plate.


    Niantan hit the night, broke it into pieces and scattered it to the ground.


    "You..." The black cat looked at the crumbs of food scattered on the ground and said angrily, "no one told you, is it shameful to waste food?"


    "Oh?"


    Luo Hu got up from the bed and came over. He used his ability to collect the food fragments again. Like a rice ball, he squeezed it into a ball and then stuffed it into the mouth of the black cat.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    With that, Luo threw the black cat in his hand.


    The black cat fell on the ground, speechless.


    Luo''s carefulness was not used in the dish, even the sand was rubbed in.


    Black cat looked at Luo, who was lying in bed again, and said, "if you want me to tell you, you just joined the brigade at the beginning. You can do whatever you want without any psychological burden. If you want to kill someone, you can kill them. If you like, you can rob them. Isn''t it pleasant?"


    "Shut up and go back." Roland road.


    "What I said is wrong? The value of power should be so free. " The black cat gave a faint smile.


    "I won''t say it a second time."


    Luo looks at the black cat, and his aura slowly seeps through.


    "Bang, go back."


    The black cat turned into black smoke and ran back to Luo''s palm.


    Without the black cat, the room was quiet.


    Luo made pillows with both hands, leaned on the back of his head and looked at the ceiling in silence.


    "Ding..."


    The phone rings.


    Luo takes out his cell phone. It''s March.


    Press the connect button, the mobile phone out of the voice of March, "the process of things I understand clearly."


    "What do you think?" Luo huidao.


    On the other side of the mobile phone, I was silent for a long time. I could only hear the wind whirring.


    "Xiake checked your relationship with the O''Hara Museum." "So I don''t understand," she murmured


    Did you check the relationship? The result of course will be a chance encounter, so I don''t understand?


    "Maggie, do you know what the number one thousand three hundred sixty-four stands for?"


    The eyelids are drooping.

 Chapter 462

    In Maggie''s opinion, Luo and the O''Hara museum are nodding friends, or even have no intersection, so she doesn''t know why Bai Luo is standing there.


    Luo didn''t explain to her, instead, he told her the number of people who died tonight.


    "What does it stand for?" March didn''t understand.


    "The one who died in your hands tonight." Luo said.


    On the outskirts of the wilderness, March stood on a slope, hearing Luo mention the number of people who died tonight, with no waves in her heart.


    Different standpoints lead to different values.


    "That''s why you stopped it?" Maggie looked at the weeds in the distance, which were too windy to lift her head. Her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Listening to Maggie''s unemotional tone, Luo couldn''t help being silent. Then he thought of wojin''s last scene of pulling up a tree and shooting down a helicopter.


    A moment later, Luo restrained his complicated mood and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Aren''t those people strangers to you?"


    Maggie finds it hard to accept this reason. She thinks that compared with the O''Hara Museum, Luo has a better relationship with them and should be on their side.


    Because values and thinking are cultivated in the environment of meteor street, Maggie will find it difficult to accept at the moment and will be confused about Luo''s behavior.


    "Do you think it''s right or wrong for me to stop you?" Luo''s voice was calm.


    When Maggie heard the words, she couldn''t say anything.


    She didn''t want to say what Luo had done wrong or what Luo had done right.


    See that end of the mobile phone fell into silence, Luo sighed softly, the uncomfortable little emotion in his heart, a little sign of fermentation.


    He said in a deep voice, "I just don''t like you killing innocent people indiscriminately, understand? There are many ways to get what you want, and you use the worst. That''s why I stopped you


    This is not the reason why Luo will stop the brigade. The final decision is also the result of many factors.


    However, Luo didn''t explain the real reason to Maggie. Instead, he followed what Maggie said and exaggerated the answer. Because he was uncomfortable with Maggie''s indifference to the lives of those people.


    "I see." Maggie whispered back.


    Just from the voice, Luo can tell that March''s mood is getting low, but he doesn''t want to compromise on this topic.


    "If I asked you and wojin to leave the brigade, what would you do?"


    "I..."


    Maggie thought about the gathering of information about Luo by all the members of the regiment tonight, and the hostility that most of them showed or hid in their hearts.


    She has no reason to quit the brigade, and she doesn''t want to see Luo and the brigade quarrel again, and she doesn''t want the brigade and Luo to form a dead feud. As long as she and wo Jin Xinchang work hard to reconcile, they will be able to resolve the conflict.


    So


    "I won''t quit."


    March gave the answer.


    This answer was expected by Luo. Not surprisingly, he was silent for a while and said, "it''s late. You should have a rest."


    What else did Maggie want to say, but in the end, she just said "um", and the call was interrupted.


    Luo put away his cell phone and quietly looked at the ceiling.


    6258 on the cover of the hand of God book represents the number of people saved, and 2463 on the back of the book represents the number of people killed.


    In other words, direct and indirect, a total of 2463 deaths are related to Luo.


    In fact, more than a thousand people have died in Luo''s hands. Even if Luo does not think he is a messenger of justice, he feels from the bottom of his heart that it is right to kill those people, in other words, those who should be killed.


    Even if it''s a black page deal with black cat, it''s also for him to kill the most vicious people in prison. The killing of mirage brigade is to satisfy his own interests and desires.


    Even if Maggie calls, Luo doesn''t think he has done something wrong. Moreover, the second condition he put forward today is for the good of the kuluta people and for the good of the mirage brigade.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t provoke yourself


    Luo thought silently.


    If you don''t offend him, he will not.


    If the brigade will seek revenge from him in the future, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    the next day, no corpse can be seen in the garden. Even if they don''t search carefully, no trace of blood can be found, even the wreckage of the helicopter.


    Luo strolled around the park and saw that many uniformed staff were filling the big holes, many of which were punched out by wojin.


    "Although I really want to leave everything to saling, even if I want to leave, I have to take the score with me."


    As he walked in the garden, Luo touched his chin and thought about how to start with croba''s score of the dark sonata.


    Last night, he helped chloba dissuade the mirage brigade and privately collected three treasures as rewards. If he wanted to start with music scores, he would bid to buy them as long as chloba was willing to sell them.In other words, the three treasures can only be identified if they leave the O''Hara Museum, and they can''t be sold in the Luoling Museum, they can only be sold in the black market.


    One of them is one of the seven beauties. It should not be difficult to sell it at a high price. In addition, with the 500 million yuan income from the sale of croba bone pen and the last letter, there is no need to worry about the capital problem in the short term.


    "Mr. Luo, please."


    An old man in a housekeeper''s uniform came up.


    "Lead the way." Luo nodded.


    "Follow me, please."


    The old man bowed respectfully and walked towards the palace building.


    Under the guidance of the old man, Luo came to a room. The old man opened the door. In the room, croba and sarin were sitting at the same table.


    Luo went in and immediately smelled the fresh fragrance of tea in the air.


    "Sit down, Mr. Luo."


    When croba saw Luo, he got up immediately. The way he treated guests was very different from yesterday.


    Lola opens a chair, sits down, and looks at sarin, who is quite surprised and doesn''t seem to know about croba''s invitation.


    Seeing sarin''s reaction, Luo was a little puzzled. Seeing that sarin and croba were both there, he thought that they were talking about cooperation. Then he called him over when he needed to decide some things.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who founded the Luoling museum would be so young." Croba first ordered his men to prepare tea. Then he looked at Luo with emotion.


    He has a friendship with both black and white. He also knows that some people are very good at changing looks. He also has a high fidelity human skin mask. So it''s not too strange to know that Luo was wearing a human skin mask last night. He was only surprised by Luo''s youth and strength.


    He knew many professional hunters, so he had a way to recruit many hunters as guards. But in the attack last night, these hunters didn''t play a role at all, and so did the bodyguards brought by the guests.


    If it is Luo, I don''t know how heavy the loss was last night, but I still lost three treasures, only


    "Where, I''ll shake off the shopkeeper." Luo yingdao.


    "You''re too modest. Last night''s gang was a famous phantom brigade in the black market reward, but you can beat them off by yourself." Croba laughs and doesn''t look like he lost a lot last night.


    At this time, the servant put the cup in front of Luo.


    Croba pointed to the cup and said seriously, "this is Earl''s black tea. The annual output is less than ten pounds. It took me a lot of effort to get one pound. Try it."


    Ten pounds of tea a year?


    Luo exclaimed, raised the cup and took a sip. His eyes changed slightly and he put down the cup quietly.


    "Tea is good tea, but it''s destroyed by superfluous things." Luo looks at croba without expression. There''s something in the tea.


    At Luo''s words, croba''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 463

    Luo slowly put down the teacup, glanced at the suddenly changed face of croba, and then looked at sarin. Without speaking, he raised his hand and sucked the emptiness of the teacup in front of sarin into his palm.


    When croba saw this scene, his cheek muscles trembled slightly. He knew that the action of this adventure was about to fall. His hand hidden under the table slowly extended to a button under the table.


    If he knew nothing about Luo''s power, he would not show his shyness easily even if he was told on the spot just now.


    It can only be said that it was Luo''s strength displayed last night that put pressure on him, so only the words with profound significance touched his mood.


    "Enough people died last night. If you don''t want to die more, don''t act rashly."


    Luo takes sarin''s teacup and glances at croba suddenly. It just gives off a slight aura, which makes croba cold all over and his hand to the button freeze.


    "What? What''s wrong with this tea? "


    SA Ling Ning eyebrows, eyes in the two people swam, from what Luo said, she realized that something is wrong.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded and put his index finger into the tea. The information of what was added in the tea was identified by the white smoke font. Even saring''s cup of tea had been dropped.


    "Zombie powder, a colorless and tasteless drug, can make the whole body hard and unable to move after half an hour. Am I right? Mr. croba Luo''s eyes toward croba were slightly cold.


    If it wasn''t for the zombie powder''s effect of making people unable to move, and the physical damage was almost zero, he would not be just exerting mental pressure on croba now.


    Mainly, Luo guessed that the reason why croba took the medicine might be that he embezzled three treasures last night. If so, he is the one who is responsible for the loss.


    Croba tried to keep his emotions in check, but the shaking muscles on his cheek betrayed him.


    Is that what senior hunters are afraid of


    Actually, before the effect of the medicine was exerted, it was recognized that the thing added in the tea was zombie powder.


    Croba took a deep breath. His hand was less than a palm away from the button under the table, but he didn''t dare move.


    At this moment, even if the nearby guards are transferred, I''m afraid it will only increase the meaningless casualties, and he is very likely to be the first to die.


    "I underestimate you."


    Croba, there''s a little fear on his face.


    "Sarin, come here."


    Luo opens the circle. In the perceptive range, there are only two other servants in the room, while there is no escort ambush in the nearby area outside the room. It can be seen that croba is making a big bet.


    Without a guard, it means that when doing something, he will take the highest risk, but it will also reduce the vigilance of the target, so as to improve the success rate. However, the target he wants to start with is Luo, who is doomed to fail in this way.


    Sarin frowned at croba and went to Rowe.


    Luo reaches out his hand to press on her, pulls out the zombie powder that seeps into her body, and then throws it to the two servants in the room.


    After finishing these, Luo slowly looked at croba and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you would have died last night, so this is the way you treat your benefactor?"


    Maybe it was a broken pot. Croba managed to keep his heart calm. He looked at Luo coldly and said in a deep voice: "last night, those people were the phantom brigade, and you were closely related to the phantom brigade."


    "Close?" Luo Tiao Mei.


    Croba sneered and said, "it''s not hard to find out, or do you want to deny it? Lord of the sky arena. "


    Luo Wenyan is silent immediately. As soon as he hears, he knows that croba has found a lot of things. Therefore, he suspects that the mirage brigade''s action last night is related to him, and then he can''t wait to make a choice?


    In this way, last night when he went to the museum without wearing a mask, it became the biggest mistake. But in fact, he did persuade the brigade to quit, and helped chloba keep a large number of collections in the museum.


    Moreover, such a statement is full of loopholes. This alone is not enough to make croba so upset. Maybe there are other reasons.


    "So you think the phantom brigade''s attack on the O''Hara museum last night has something to do with me?" He asked.


    "Yes." Cloba cold channel.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t the phantom brigade take the bundled collection with them?" Luo said calmly.


    Croba''s eyes narrowed slightly, speechless.


    "If so, last night I would not block the knife and fork for you. As soon as you die, things will be much easier." Luo continued.


    Croba''s face changed slightly. He put his hands on his knees and clenched them slowly. He was forced to ask this question, which showed that his motive was weak.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to say it. I have my own way to let you say it." Luo did not care about the smile.


    That light cloud like smile, Rao is seen the big wind and waves of croba is also can''t help but cold.A moment later, suddenly croba reached out and pulled a pistol with a muffler out of his pocket.


    When saring saw this, she had a cold look, so she had to take one step to stop croba. At this time, Luo held her hand and let her stay in place.


    When sarin was puzzled, she saw croba raise his pistol and shoot at two servants in the room.


    The silenced gunfire was too low to be heard. Two bullets accurately exploded the heads of the two servants, and the plasma exploded from the back of their heads, splashing the walls behind them with blood.


    Putong.


    The body fell slowly to the ground, making a sound.


    Luo and sarin looked at the scene, speechless.


    Croba put away the pistol without expression and said, "someone wants to be bad for you. I have no right to refuse."


    "Who?" Asked Luo.


    "Belle Grosse, the top cabinet official of the United Nations, Maureen Edie."


    "Oh?"


    Luo eyelid a lift, he does not know this person, but vaguely had a little clue.


    Croba looked at him and said in a deep voice, "the task they gave me was to use zombie powder to make you unable to move. Then someone will come and take you away. As for sarin, their order is to deal with it directly."


    Luo suddenly moved.


    Croba saw only one shadow. The next second, he saw Lo back in his seat, only with a beating heart in his hand.


    "This is your heart."


    Luo said, gently pinching.


    Croba suddenly snorted and turned pale.


    Luo only used the smallest range, not to make croba too painful, but also let croba realize the cruel reality.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are safe enough, there will be no danger to your life for the time being."


    Luo seals his heart directly into the book, gets up and rushes out to the window. Before leaving, she lets sarin look at croba.


    Outside, Luo made a few jumps and came to the top of the palace building, opening the largest circle with a diameter of more than 200 meters.


    "Not here."


    A scan, did not find out, Luo will look at another palace style building, where is the residence of the servants and staff of the O''Hara Museum.

 Chapter 464

    There are two palace style buildings in the park, one large and one small, 100 meters away from each other.


    Luo convergence [circle], use [empty line], step on the air, straight across the distance of 100 meters, landed on the top of the small palace building, and then spread [circle] again, scanning the movement of the house.


    The circle formed by the circle is expanded to form a circle with a diameter of more than 200 meters, penetrating into any direction of the building.


    Compared with the domain, the fluctuation of mental power emitted by circle is weaker, and the mental power consumed by circle is far less than that of domain.


    At this time, a room in the house, there are two men in casual clothes, opposite.


    Luo''s circle of thoughts slowly bumps over, penetrates their bodies, and then expands further and goes deeper.


    After being swept by the circle, the two men''s bodies immediately had an instinctive reaction. As if they were stimulated, their bodies trembled.


    "Prepare to fight."


    One of the men''s faces changed dramatically, and his mind came out. On the contrary, the other man''s nerves stretched to the limit.


    On the top of the building, Luo''s eyes moved and fell to the room where the two men were, as if they were going to penetrate the wall.


    "On the second floor, there are only two people."


    Through the touch of the skin brought by the circle, we can feel that two people have a reaction to the circle.


    No matter whether these two men are the expected enemies or not, first stop them.


    Luo''s body flashed, disappeared on the roof and ran into the house.


    After confirming the location of the target, he did not put the circle away and did not take the normal route. Instead, he used his ability to make a hole in the wall of each room.


    "Guard the room? Is it an ambush type? "


    Luo was moving fast while sensing the movement of the two humanoid objects. As a result, he occupied land.


    If the target does not intend to move after being found, it is likely that the target will use the ambush type.


    After approaching the target position, Luo put away the circle and quietly went to the top of the room on the second floor. He came to the window and drew a circle.


    Below, it was the two men''s rooms, one near the door and the other near the window.


    At this moment, a sound came from the ceiling. A round floor with a diameter of nearly two meters fell down and hit the man by the window.


    "Be careful!"


    The man in front of the door suddenly raised his hands to face the hole in the ceiling, while the man by the window fell to one side to avoid the area where the floor fell.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the heavy floor cracked, a lot of smoke filled.


    Luo did not come down from the hole, but came to the top of the door, stamped his foot lightly, stepped through the floor, and fell down to the room on the second floor.


    The man in front of the door was very alert, and he suddenly shifted his direction. However, Luo was much faster than him. He went straight behind him and pressed his palm on his back.


    Rouli!


    The man''s clothes burst a hole in his chest, spit a lot of blood, and fainted to the ground.


    After knocking out the first target, Luo kicks at his feet to meet the other target who just stands up. Before the other party''s reaction is not as good as before, he punches him to vomit blood and coma.


    When you don''t know what the enemy is thinking, it''s the best way to deal with it by surprise. Even if the threat of the other side is almost zero, you can''t let that threat have the chance to germinate.


    Therefore, careful and serious treatment of every enemy is the attitude of senior hunters.


    Luo picked up the two comatose people, left the room and returned to the room where croba and sarin were at the fastest speed.


    Croba saw Luo just left not long ago, and came back with two men who vomited blood and were in a coma.


    Luo threw the two men on the ground and dug out the beating heart in front of croba.


    "You..."


    Croba''s face exuded a fine cold sweat.


    "These two are the people who are going to pick me up?" Luo looks at croba with a smile.


    Croba nodded difficultly.


    Seeing this, Luo sighed, "I''m really underestimated."


    Although his heart was sealed in a book by Luo Yongnian, croba could clearly feel his heart beating faster.


    "I''ll take care of the business here, sarin. You go back to the company first." Luo looks at SA Ling. When there is an outsider present, he calls her by her real name. When there is no outsider, he calls her elder martial sister.


    "Will it be trouble?" Asked sarin.


    "To be honest, I don''t know."


    Luo shrugged his shoulders. He just guessed about the high-ranking cabinet official, but he didn''t know the details at all, so he captured the two men alive and wanted to ask something.


    "Then..." Sarin looked at croba, who was slightly pale, and said, "find another partner?"


    "Is there anyone more suitable than Mr. croba?" Luo looks at croba with a smile.Saring thought about it seriously, shook her head and said, "I don''t have a clue for the moment, but I can check it when I go back."


    "That''s OK. You go back first." Luo said.


    Sarin was silent for a moment, and said, "be careful."


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    When she identified the situation, she left without hesitation. Previously, Luo helped her draw out the zombie powder, which saved her a big trouble.


    At this time, croba''s ear in the micro communicator sound.


    Luo''s ears moved and he put out his little tail finger to drill his ears.


    Croba looked at Luo''s action, his body trembled slightly, pressed the button on his clothes and said, "it''s OK. Don''t come here."


    After that, kloba released his button holding hand and said, "although you found the zombie powder, you and sarin did drink it. Don''t you..."


    Luo directly interrupted him and said, "you look down on the hunter."


    Croba was speechless for a while. He had many problems with many hunters, and often entrusted them to them. Therefore, he had never seen a hunter in his attitude, but he was more powerful than any hunter he had ever met.


    That kind of power is not only reflected in strength.


    Luo diverts his attention and looks at the two men lying on the ground, holding a heart in each hand. He suddenly pinches it, and then releases it instantly, as if he is using an ECG defibrillator.


    See before and after two dull ring, comatose man opens an eye, abruptly rise.


    Seeing this, Luo pressed the heart in his hand with a little force. The two men didn''t scream. They just had blue veins on their faces.


    They looked at the heart in Luo''s hand, suddenly understood something, looked at each other in a hurry, as if they had made a decision.


    Luo noticed the detail and frowned slightly, but saw the two men''s eyes, nose and mouth oozing blood silently and leaning to the ground.


    "You killed them?" Said croba.


    Luo did not pay attention to croba, looking at the heart in his hand, still beating, but the strength and speed showed obvious signs of slowing down.


    How decisive


    Forget it. There are many ways. If you don''t have this, you can find the next one.


    Thinking of this, Luo threw his heart on the two men and then looked at croba with a harmless smile.


    "Mr. croba, I think we still have a chance to cooperate. It depends on how you grasp it."

 Chapter 465

    There were four bodies lying on the floor in the room, and the smell of blood floated in the air.


    Luo looks at chloba with a smile on his face, waiting for a response.


    Croba''s eyes trembled slightly. His face was full of sweat, and his back was moistened unconsciously. He hesitated for a moment and said with a fluke: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Well."


    Hearing croba''s words, Luo murmured, picked up the teacup and drank the tea with zombie powder. This seemingly intentional act virtually deepened croba''s psychological pressure.


    Drink all the tea and slowly put down the cup.


    Luo looked at croba and said with a smile, "I have countless ways to kill you. You are allowed to choose one."


    Croba trembled slightly, pretended to be calm, and said in a deep voice, "kill me, you will be listed as A-level murderer. What is waiting for you is the highest priority arrest operation."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Luo raised his hand, materialized the book, took out his heart and held it in his palm in front of croba.


    "Your heart is with me, even thousands of miles apart. As long as I think about it, you will feel the strongest pain in the world. As long as I use a little force, I can crush your heart and kill you immediately."


    "Lying, hostility, tension..."


    "I know everything through this heart."


    "So don''t lie to me, don''t be hostile to me."


    Luo can feel that croba''s heart beat faster, showing the host''s difficult to calm down.


    "Don''t be nervous. As I said just now, we still have cooperation opportunities. It depends on whether you are willing to grasp them."


    With that, Luo sealed his heart in the book. The so-called lie detection and hostility are Luo''s deception of croba, but he thinks croba will choose to believe it.


    In order to increase persuasion, Rowe''s thoughts moved, which made croba feel painful for the first time. His strength was moderate, but he didn''t scream.


    Croba snorted and turned pale.


    The pain came suddenly and went quickly.


    Looking up, what you see is Luo''s smiling face, just like a judge holding a Book of life and death.


    "Even if I promise you, I can''t escape the people above." Croba lowered his head slowly and said weakly.


    "Mr. croba, I just said that there are countless ways to kill you, not only for you, but also for the senior cabinet official named Maureen." Luo Pingjing said.


    "You don''t know anything about Maureen." Croba raised his head abruptly.


    That fierce reaction, did not bring the slightest waves to Luo.


    "Isn''t there you?" Luo Xiaodao: "the first thing after establishing a cooperative relationship is to say all the information you know. So, do you want to cooperate with me or Death? "


    Croba opened her mouth. She had never suffered so much.


    Luo is not in a hurry. He holds his chin and looks at croba quietly.


    People sitting at the same table have very different reactions and emotions.


    After a long time, croba gritted his teeth and said, "you must guarantee my life and give me freedom when it is done."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Luo is very forthright to come down.


    You should be glad to meet me, Mr. croba.


    Otherwise, do you think you are still qualified to put forward conditions?


    Since then, Luo has collected all the information about Maureen from croba.


    An important official in a high position is not powerful, but it''s not difficult to kill croba, who has both black and white. This is also the fundamental reason why croba feels powerless.


    Luo is sure that he has nothing to do with this Maureen. Then, the other party''s focus on him is likely to be the party members left behind by the former Qing Lin team.


    Since the other side has shown their tusks, Naro naturally pulled out the other side''s teeth and killed the potential threat.


    However, the rash killing of senior cabinet officials will inevitably lead to unrest at the top of the United Nations in Belo Grosse, and Luo can not imagine the consequences.


    In any case, Ronaldo is not nitro. He will be tied up by the hunter Association and can''t do anything. No matter the other party is a senior cabinet official or a prime minister, as long as he wants to do harm to him, all he has to do is eliminate the threat.


    After completely subduing croba, Luo sent a short message to sarin after boarding the ship, telling her that she didn''t need to find other partners, and then went to the ancient tree Museum.


    Fortunately, the foundation of the ancient tree was not damaged as long as it was repaired.


    When Luo went into the museum, he had a clear goal, that is, to absorb the antiquities he carried. After a trip, the average value of the data has not yet exceeded 75%, which is difficult.


    "The dark sonata."


    Luo ascended the stairs and came to the highest level. Through the glass cover, he looked at the dark Sonata inside. The black air came and floated around him.There is also a quality difference in the absorption of ideas on antiquities. For example, if you absorb all the conventional 100 antiquities, you may only get 1% of the income. If you use something like the dark Sonata, you may get 1% to 3% of the income if you only need one.


    Luo stretched out his hand and took out the dark Sonata in the exhibition cabinet.


    At the touch of the hand, the white smoke font gave the prompt as usual.


    "Absorb." Romer read.


    But see that silk black gas, crazy into the palm of Luo.


    At the same time, countless memory fragments crash into Luo''s head. When he can''t see the harvest, the scene changes, just in the blink of an eye.


    "Where is this?"


    Luo found himself standing on a stage without any electrical equipment. The sunlight through the colored glass on the ceiling turned into seven rainbow lights and fell onto the stage.


    There is a black piano nearby, but there are no empty seats in the audience.


    Luo raised his eyes, only to see a face fuzzy people, ears can not hear any sound.


    "Deng Deng."


    The sound of footsteps is very prominent in the silent world.


    Luo Xun was a man in a black tuxedo. His face was as vague as that of the audience, like a thick fog.


    The man sat on the chair in front of the piano, hands gently put the keys, no action.


    Under the stage, the audience applauded one after another, but Luo could not hear the applause.


    At this time, the man pressed the piano key, and the cold voice suddenly sounded like a steel ball on the ice.


    When you move, you will talk incessantly. The continuous notes emerge from the interlaced black and white keys, which seems to be the bottomless power, from slow to rapid, to the whole concert hall.


    "Well?"


    Luo clearly saw that the hands of the man playing the piano quietly turned into white bones. On the other hand, there was a lot of turmoil under the stage. The guests listening to the music became skeletons with clothes in the puffs of white smoke.


    In Luo''s ears, there is only the sound of the piano, while the riot under the stage is like a silent mime.


    The flesh dissolves and the white smoke surges.


    The only skeleton left in the crowd did not die. They ran towards the door in panic. The man who played the piano, with the sound of the piano, had only white bones in his arms, but his knuckles were still hitting the keys accurately.


    Even if the piano man''s face was covered with thick fog, Luo still saw it. It was Hysterical madness!

 Chapter 466

    Sound into the bone marrow!


    The continuous sound of the piano made the audience lose their skin and flesh, leaving only their clothes and skeletons. But the audience didn''t die, dragged their skeletons and ran away.


    The door was opened with white light, and the audience rushed out and disappeared in the white light.


    Luo quietly watched the audience run away, knowing that this is a scene organized by the memory fragments of the dark sonata. As long as the interpretation is over, he can return to reality.


    "Kaka."


    When the sound of the piano stops, Luo hears the sound of the teeth bumping up and down. He turns his head and looks around, only to see that the man who plays the piano has turned into a skeleton. At this time, he seems to be laughing and crazy.


    "Is this the effect of a piano solo?"


    Luo looked at the skeleton man who got up from the chair and thought silently in his heart.


    The skeleton man laughs and walks to the location where Luo is, where the seven rainbow lights fall.


    "Forever Life Take it Take it


    Vaguely, from the click sound, Luo seemed to hear a intermittent word.


    Before he could hear it clearly, he saw the skeleton man go to the sun and disappear in front of Luo.


    Can''t help but, before the full seat of the venue, only Luo one person standing on the stage, no sound, it seems to be a mime.


    "It''s over."


    Luo Xin thought, but a few minutes later, he was still trapped in the illusion of memory fragments.


    What''s going on?


    Luo''s heart was slightly startled, and there was silence around him.


    According to the previous experience, he can''t interfere with the scene play in the fantasy, and as long as the plot is over, his consciousness will return to reality. But this time, he didn''t leave the fantasy.


    Luo frowned, jumped off the stage, walked through the audience, and walked toward the white light coming out of the gate.


    Came to the door, want to go straight out, but was a side can not see the wall to bump back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Mei''s head was locked more tightly. He held out his hand and pressed it on the white light. It was a strong touch. When he raised his hand and patted it, the palm rebounded.


    "Hoo."


    Luo breathes out a breath and tries to summon Allah, only to find that there is no flame tattoo of black cat on the back of his hand.


    The unusual situation made Luo feel a sense of crisis.


    Unable to summon Allah, Luo turned to gather his chanting power on the palm of his hand and slammed it toward the transparent wall. As a result, it bounced back again without any sound.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Luo rubbed the temple, bombarded along the wall again and again, with no effect.


    After a circle, he realized that he was trapped in this narrow space of consciousness.


    "Black cat, get out if you hear me!"


    Under unknown circumstances, Luo tried to contact the black cat.


    There were several shouts, but there was still silence around him. He was the only one in the hall.


    ...


    in the museum, Luo is holding music score in his hand, his eyes are open, but his eyes are dim.


    The resentment on the music score has been sucked into Luo''s body. At this time, it looks like an ordinary animal skin.


    At this time, the black cat came out from the flame tattoo on the back of his palm, fell to the ground and surrounded Luo Rao.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Black cat jumps to the exhibition cabinet and looks at Luo''s lusterless eyes.


    "Is nothing wrong?"


    At this point, the hair on the black cat stood up. If Luo had an accident, he would have to follow him. For a moment, he was a little flustered.


    "Ta TA."


    At this time, footsteps came from below.


    When the black cat heard the sound, it turned into a wisp of black smoke and shrank into the vacant cabinet in the corner.


    A young maid in overalls came up the stairs with a drink, looked at Luo standing motionless in front of the exhibition cabinet, and whispered, "Mr. Luo, this is the freshly brewed tea."


    Luo is now trapped in the space of consciousness. He can''t hear the maid''s words at all, and his body doesn''t move.


    The maid saw that Luo did not move, and her eyes changed color. She put the tea on one side of the table and called Luo''s name several times, like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response.


    She felt strange and walked slowly to Luo''s back, shouting Luo''s name and extending her hand to Luo''s back.


    The hand extended to half, electric shock like back, a moment later and carefully put to Luo''s right shoulder.


    After counting the breath, the maid''s palm gently patted on Luo''s right shoulder, and at the same time whispered: "Mr. Luo?"


    Hiss.


    Then, the maid seemed to see something terrible, her eyes suddenly widened, showing extreme fear.


    She saw His hand on Luo''s shoulder became bone in a puff of white smoke.


    The white smoke, like a ignited fuse, suddenly speeded up, from the maid''s palm to her arms, then to her body, neck and head.The maid opened her mouth in horror and wanted to scream, but she made a "click" sound.


    The black cat hiding in the cupboard was surprised to see this scene. In less than two seconds, a living woman became a skeleton, but her clothes were still there.


    "Dead?"


    The black cat whispered to himself.


    The next moment, he looked at the skeleton in amazement, kept making a "click" sound, and ran down the stairs.


    "Amazing


    He mumbled and followed in black smoke.


    As soon as he got to the bottom, he turned into an entity. After seeing the skeleton of the maid run out, it suddenly powdered at the moment when it was bathed in the sunshine, leaving only a suit of maid''s clothes on the grass.


    Seeing this, the black cat went back to the top floor, looked at the motionless Luo, and said angrily, "if you touch these strange things, you have to catch up with me!"


    In the space of consciousness, Luo doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He walks around on the stage and has no idea about the way to get out of the space of consciousness.


    Here, you can release your mind, but without the black cat, you can''t call out the white smoke, but the score of the dark Sonata is printed in your head.


    All of a sudden, he looked at the black piano on the stage, and a thought crossed his mind.


    "Or..."


    He stood in the same place and thought, it''s consciousness space anyway. It''s nothing to play a piano solo here, is it?


    At this point, he went to the piano and sat down on the chair.


    Before he came into contact with music score, he knew nothing about piano, but now he can''t play other music, but he already knows how to play piano sonata.


    "Give it a try."


    Luo Pingzhu breathes. Please put your hands on the piano keys. A sense of familiarity that goes deep into your soul is transmitted to your hands and even the touch on your fingertips through your nerves.


    Slowly, he closed his eyes and pressed the key.


    The piano starts again, just like the prelude of the man just now.


    The sound of the steel ball shooting down the ice changed from slow to rapid, to flowing water, to strong wind, to low howl


    The sound of the zither flowed around, and the curtain on the stage turned into powder.


    Luo felt as if he had pulled out a large tube of his mind, and it was not finished, one tube after another.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The stage, the seats, the floor and the walls are all turned into powder in the sound of the piano.


    Although Luo closed his eyes, he could see all this strangely.


    Maybe.


    With this in mind, he quickened the performance.


    Soon, the song is coming to an end, almost everything is turned into powder, and in the end, even the piano begins to wind and sand.


    At that moment, somehow, Luo had a feeling that his heart was completely empty.


    Before I had time to savor it, the picture in front of me changed rapidly, and a black cat appeared in front of me.


    "Come back."


    Luo''s eyes dropped to the score in his hand.


    Two.

 Chapter 467

    This time the harvest and experience, far from the past can be compared, there is a kind of immersive practical experience, especially in the final play, I saw myself and the piano turned into powder at the same time.


    "What did you do?"


    The black cat sat on the display cabinet, looked at Luo, and said, "just now, a unlucky guy touched you. As a result, he turned into a bone and ran out. As soon as he was exposed to the sun, he was gone."


    Luo Wenyan was stunned. He pressed down the score and asked, "where is it?"


    "Outside." The black cat pointed out the window.


    Luo quickly came to the window and looked out. At a glance, he saw a maid''s suit on the grass, and his heart was chilly.


    He came out of the dreamland of consciousness and knew what the suit meant. As the black cat said, it became a skeleton, and then it was destroyed by the sun.


    In other words, just now he was trapped in the space of consciousness and did not play music in the real space, but when a maid touched him, she got the malicious effect contained in the sonata, faded the flesh and turned into a red skeleton.


    Although it was unintentional, the maid did die because of him.


    "I''d like to advise you that this strange thing, which takes" exchange of equal value "as the iron law, is better to touch less. Do you need to rely on these things now?"


    The black cat is pacing. It''s a kind reminder that it''s actually for its own sake. After all, it''s a symbiotic relationship.


    Luo looked back at him and said, "open your mouth."


    "What?" The black cat wondered.


    Luo Hu''s a flash, came to the black cat in front of him, took the score and put it in his mouth, then patted his head, said: "this is the map, put it away for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, he walked towards the stairs.


    The black cat makes a swallowing movement, then angrily looks at Luo walking down the stairs.


    "Map? Isn''t that the score? "


    Black cat murmured suspiciously, but Luo could not answer his doubts.


    Luo walked out of the Museum of ancient trees, glanced at the maid''s dress on the grass before leaving, and then went to the residence in silence.


    After that, he asked chloba to check the information of the unfortunate maid and remit a considerable pension to her family.


    As a result of the phantom brigade''s attack, many people died in the O''Hara Museum, but croba''s humanity was not low, and he issued a lot of pension, which would cut his current assets.


    The unfortunate maid''s affair was an accident, but under Luo''s operation, it was also incorporated into the pension. It was a kind confession.


    When croba knew about it, he helped Luo take care of the follow-up, but the maid seemed to disappear out of thin air, and only left a maid suit on the grass.


    Although he had no intention of thorough investigation, it still aroused his curiosity, so he went to check the surveillance, and then saw the bony image of the maid, which made him scared on the spot.


    It took him a long time to suppress the fear that burst out of his chest, delete the surveillance, and go back to his room to be silent.


    He realized that he had no chance to take any more chances in front of Luo, who had mastered the strange ability.


    Compared with the strong picture that the heart will not die after being dug out, the scene that the flesh and blood will fade and turn into bones at the touch of the body is even more frightening to him.


    It will be dark.


    Luo sat on the chair in the room, looking out the window at the sunset, thinking about the piano sonata.


    Immortality, bone clan, map, continuity.


    Ability effect and cost.


    As a member of the dark Sonata, the harp version of the solo is clear but monotonous, while the piano version of the solo contains a lot of miscellaneous information, but not as clear as the harp version.


    Although Luo has experienced it personally, he still has a lot of puzzles about bone clan and continuity, among which the information is most clear in terms of ability effect and cost.


    Playing music can make those who hear it lose their flesh and blood. Ordinary people will become skeletons in less than a second or two, but they are still alive, only they will vanish in the sun. This is the ability effect.


    As for the cost, the player will also be affected by this negative effect. The difference is that the effect is produced slowly, and the audience may turn into bones, while the player only turns his hands into bones.


    In addition to the ability effect and cost, the key word of immortality can be sorted out, that is, after becoming a skeleton, it is equivalent to the state of immortality.


    Luo basically knows nothing about bone race and continuity, which seems to be an alien race, and the effect of Piano Sonata is the way to continue race?


    The amount of information is too little, Luo can only rely on guessing, and the music score is drawn on the animal skin in an exaggerated way. When it is turned over, it is a general map, but without a specific framework, it is difficult to see where the map is.


    Compared with the life cost of the harp Sonata, Luo thinks that the cost of the piano sonata is too direct and violent. He probably won''t use it in the future. He doesn''t have much interest in the map, bone family and continuation.


    On the whole, the biggest gain is that the average value of the data exceeds 78%. You should know that the number of people who absorb 100 pieces of antiquities does not necessarily increase by 1%. We can see how high the income of this score is.Putting aside the dark Sonata, Rowe began his action against Maureen, a senior cabinet official.


    In order to eliminate the potential threat, he did not waste his time. First, he asked croba to send false information and send out a smoke bomb. Then, the next morning, he took a spaceship to the United Nations in begros ¨¦.


    As a member of V5, belouce''s national strength ranks among the top in the world, while Maureen is a high-ranking cabinet official, a member of the central authority. Regardless of her power, it is certainly difficult to start.


    I''m afraid they always carry highly armed guards on their daily trips.


    Three days later, Rowe came to Berger, the prosperous capital of the United Nations.


    After getting off the spaceship, Luo finds a hotel to stay. Before he starts to deal with Maureen, he needs to collect all the information he can get.


    Open the computer equipped in the hotel room, log in to the exclusive account, and go to the full-time Hunter net to brush a wave of points.


    After that, he logged into the page of the Luoling Museum and found that it had changed its face, full of strong antique style, with a sense of both seeing and seeing of Tomb Raider. It was supposed to be the sword of ikushoube.


    Luo roughly looked at it and found that it not only has perfect functions, but also its interface is close to the essence, which is much better than Mi Ji''s.


    At this time, a dialog box pops up on the page, which is an online customer service function for customers. However, Luo did not click this function, but the dialog box jumps out.


    "You''re on the line."


    The ID of the conversation shows that PE is ikushoube.


    Luo knew that ikushubei was haunted in the network, but it was no surprise that he praised ikushubei several times.


    Several times, Luo tried to ask: "ikushubei, your hacking technology is so powerful, can you hack into the national system and find the information of cabinet officials?"


    After seeing Luo''s question, ikushubei sent him a sweating expression.

 Chapter 468

    For network information security, several heavy laws are listed and summarized into international law. Even though ikushubei can make waves in the network, as a professional hacker hunter, he is not qualified to do whatever he likes.


    In history, more than 30 people have tried the law by themselves. Without exception, all of them have been arrested in the name of attempted homicide. There is no chance of probation. Generally, they stay in prison and never turn over. They may also be valued by the state and recruited.


    Ikushubei didn''t ask Rocha about the information of senior officials. He just explained the difficulty and consequences of this aspect to him, and gave up the idea that Rocha wanted to find the information by his hand.


    "I can only gather information for you. It will be faster in screening and can ensure the authenticity of the intelligence." Ikushoube said so in the dialog.


    Their chat directly involved some sensitive words, and even the key words cabinet and Maureen were linked together. Because ikushubei was here, there was no need to worry about security.


    "Then help me to simplify. The sooner the better. I''m in a hurry." Luo huidao.


    "Play games with me." Ikushoube put forward the conditions.


    "No problem." Luo responded decisively.


    The word "trade" seems to be rooted in the hunter''s code of conduct. Basically, they don''t do things for free. It involves personal interests, and they make different choices.


    At the end of the meeting with ikushubei, Rowling turned off the page of the museum and went to the special page of the black market offering a reward.


    Different from the conventional flat page, when you enter the reward black market web page, you will get a strong RPG perspective. The main structure is a western style street with yellow sand on the ground and a row of buildings on the left and right sides.


    There are many wanted lists on the wall outside the house. In a row of buildings, there are several pubs, which can be entered directly by pushing the door.


    Luo Cao controls the angle of view, clicks one of the pubs, the door slowly opens, and the angle of view changes, like walking slowly into the pub.


    The layout of the tavern was very simple, with only a few guests, and there was a bartender wiping his glass at the bar.


    Looking around, there were several wanted lists with high reward in the conspicuous place.


    At a glance, Luo saw the wanted list of the members of the mirage brigade. Each member had a super high reward amount, because croba had injected 10 billion reward amount, and the guests attending the appreciation meeting also jointly injected 10 billion reward amount.


    With the injection of 20 billion yuan, the reward offered by each member of the brigade has directly exceeded 2 billion yuan. Recently, the popularity has continued to rise, making many bounty hunters envious.


    The confident man took the Commission early and went to the phantom brigade.


    For those who are not confident enough, they can only find a reward with lower difficulty. There are also reward hunters who form a team. Although the income has to be divided, the risk will also be reduced, which is in line with the style of some hunters.


    When Luo clicks on the guests in the tavern, the contents of each pop-up dialog box are different. They are basically some recent information about the current situation, such as what difficulty the reward hunter has completed, which wanted criminal has committed what felony, and then how much money has been increased.


    Every three or four times, NPC guests will give a message about the mirage brigade, listing the major crimes they have committed and the recently updated reward amount.


    "In the future, if the funds are tight, we can consider tearing up several reward sheets. One head of the brigade is worth 2 billion, and the highest is the reward offered by Kuder bandit group, with one member''s head worth 5 billion."


    Kude bandit said that it was a group. In fact, there were only five members. However, the reward amount offered by each member was the highest in the black market. It can be seen that it was quite difficult. It was not the target that any bounty hunter could eat.


    In fact, as long as people are not blindly confident in their own strength, they will not take the risk to go to the trouble of Kurd robber, because that behavior can be defined as seeking death.


    Therefore, even if the reward amount is high, the Kurd bandits are still different, and the bounty hunters who are active in the reward black market have recently focused on the phantom brigade, thinking that the phantom brigade may become the Kurd bandit number two.


    After a tour of the reward black market, Luo retreated.


    The reason why I went to the website is not to act as a bounty hunter, but to pay attention to the situation that the phantom brigade was offered a reward.


    He was a little worried about their situation, but it was superfluous to think that the brigade and regiment in the original book had committed so many crimes and could still be alive in the end.


    The following week, rodU stayed in the city of Berg, sorting out the intelligence gathered by ikushube on the Internet, while lurking in the dark to observe the level of guards around Maureen and the daily fixed activities.


    After all, he is a senior official in the cabinet. Although Luo has strong individual strength, he will not rashly attack Maureen. He should ensure that he does not leave any traces and tails.


    In other words, in this operation, we should not expose anything that can be associated with Luo, including strength, voice, and even a small habit.


    After a week''s lurking, Luo sighed about the solid level of the guards around Maureen, but also had some ideas about the plan, that is, the chance to move hands is less.At the same time, people from the mirage brigade gathered in Vita City, which is adjacent to youkexin city.


    The temporary base is still selected in the uncompleted buildings on the outskirts of the city. Judging from the weeds that are more than one meter high around, this uncompleted building has been abandoned for a long time.


    In one of the six story houses, candles were placed in every corner of the hall on the first floor. Looking in from the outside, you could see the flashing fire.


    The night is like ink, the sky is full of dark clouds, and the moonlight appears and disappears from time to time.


    In this summer night, the evening wind is a bit cold, blowing from afar, pressing the weeds to make a clattering sound.


    A group of about 50 people in the team, opened a word long snake formation, shuttle through the weeds, toward the house emitting a weak fire.


    Soon, the team came to the outside of the house and took positions at the entrance.


    As one person made a gesture, everyone rushed into the house, but they didn''t find the target. They only saw a lot of garbage, beer cans and snack bags everywhere.


    "What about people?"


    The head of the group suddenly looked around.


    At this moment, the candles suddenly went out, making the house dark.


    When all the people responded, there seemed to be a shadow flashing in the dark. Then, a shrill scream broke through the darkness and became more and more intensive.


    A moment later, the candle was lit, and the soft light filled the hall on the first floor of the house again. In addition to domestic garbage, there were 50 more bodies on the ground.


    Members of the mirage brigade were either standing or sitting around.


    "I suggest changing to the house next door." The knight looked at the corpses and raised his hand.


    Of course, no one will refuse this proposal.


    "Bounty hunter again? It''s been endless lately. " Finks kicked the body.


    "Because our reward has increased." Maggie explained.


    "Yes, now our heads are worth two billion, so if someone dies, remember to put them away." The knight said with a smile.


    This is the temporary stronghold of mirage brigade. When there are more corpses, they naturally want to change land.


    Just as they were about to change land, several members of the regiment suddenly looked at the balcony on the second floor.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the voice of questioning came out, gentle applause came.


    "Great."


    A card of cards emerged from the wall, and then a tall man came out.

 Chapter 469

    The wind outside the building is getting louder and louder, and it seeps into the building, causing the candle flames to sway.


    The uninvited guest first appeared with a playing card, and then walked out of the wall slowly.


    Not to mention the bright candlelight reflected on him, what attracted people''s attention was the long red hair that was erected wantonly.


    This man, however, is sisso, whom Luo kuobei has not seen for many years. Now, his image is more and more close to that of the original, because it is only about five years before the beginning of the plot.


    "This man is not simple."


    Finks stares at sisso, who suddenly appears. Some people''s abilities can be identified from their aura.


    "Sisso." Xin Long''s eyelid is deaf and pulling. He opens the handle of the knife with his thumb, and his eyes point to xisuo on the balcony on the second floor.


    Wojin and Maggie also recognize SISO, who is a pervert who makes trouble for Luo in the sky arena, and then is severely educated.


    "Do you know him?" Finks looked sideways at Hsin Chang.


    "I''ve seen it several times. It''s a pervert." Hsin Chang returned.


    "It''s not a good habit to slander people so casually." SISO pinched the playing card in his fingertips and put it on his mouth. His eyes were like a wolf. He swept to Xinchang, and his mind was ready to move.


    The letter long cold hums a, sink a way: "you are specially come to send to death?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the recitation burst out and entered the fighting state.


    On the other hand, the other members of the brigade also released their mental energy for the first time.


    To say why, it''s all because sisso wantonly releases his mind power and surrounds his body to form a mind field, showing a posture of attacking at any time.


    Among all the people, only kulolo, who was sitting on the stone, didn''t react much. He held his hands together and looked at SISO calmly.


    "It''s terrible." Looking at the members of the phantom brigade who released their aura one by one, SISO restrained the smile on his lips, turned his hand and disappeared the playing cards. He said faintly, "don''t get excited. I''m not here to trouble you."


    After hearing sisso''s words, the members of the brigade didn''t take their breath away.


    At this time, feitan, the fastest, took the lead and turned into a shadow. He came to Sisuo''s body and chopped his neck in the air.


    SISO''s eyes narrowed slightly, her upper body tilted back to avoid feitan''s knife to the neck, and her hands stretched back to shoot out two [flexible love], sticking to the balcony wall.


    Feitan quickly released the handle of the knife and held it with his backhand, driving the tip of the knife from top to bottom to stab his body, presenting an L-shaped sisso.


    This posture, there is no room to escape.


    "Death."


    Feitan''s eyes flashed cold.


    At this moment, sisso''s body seemed to be suddenly pulled back by the rope, maintaining that posture. His feet slid on the ground, retreated, and avoided feitan''s stab again.


    Whoa!


    Because the blade is wrapped with enough mental force, the blade tip can easily penetrate into the ground, and feitan can''t pull out the blade at the first time.


    At this time, sisso, who was pulled back, stopped, just like a stone on the elastic band of a catapult. He used the same posture to slide towards feitan faster than when he stepped back.


    In this process, cisso straightened up his upper body, volleyed a whip leg to feitan''s face.


    Feitan slightly surprised, hastily raised his left arm.


    Bang!


    He was forced to block this leg, but he was shocked by the strength and stepped back two steps. When he stepped on the edge, it was almost enough to make him fall.


    At the same time of being repulsed, feitan pulled out the knife inserted into the ground with the help of the force of bombardment on his arm. Then he stabilized his body and waved a half arc sword towards sisso in the attack range.


    Seeing this, SISO put one hand on the ground, turned back several times, avoided feitan''s knife, jumped up in the air and landed on the balcony wall like a gymnast.


    There was a strange smile on his face. He held six playing cards in his hand.


    Then, he let go of the playing cards, no force, but the six cards are flying towards feitan''s arm.


    At this time, feitan was exhausted and did not intend to block the playing cards with a knife. He just stepped on the edge of the platform on the second floor and jumped back to the first floor.


    However, the straight flying playing card turned a corner and continued to shoot towards feitan, which jumped to the first floor.


    "Well?"


    Feitan''s thoughts flashed and gathered in his eyes. All of a sudden, he saw the idea stuck between his left arm and playing cards.


    He made a correct judgment. Instead of cutting the thread with a knife, he put a horizontal knife in front of his left arm.


    Qiang Qiang!


    All six playing cards were blocked by feitan with a small knife grid, and the sparks burst out.


    After fending off the playing cards, feitan fell to the ground steadily and cut off the idea of sticking to his arm for the first time.


    "Can you do it?" Wo Jin saw feitan''s face was suppressed and asked in a voice.


    Feitan ignores wojin and looks up at Sisuo who walks out slowly again and stands on the edge of the platform."The idea of rubber nature?"


    He slowly raised his knife across his body.


    SISO is a master in the eyes of the brigade, but he is far less oppressive than Luo.


    So, they can kill sisso, but they don''t do that. Instead, they let feitan fight sisso alone. If feitan thinks that he has no chance of winning, he will be played by others.


    "I''m not like the dead on the ground. I''m not interested in your heads." Sisso looked down at feitan and said, "if you can''t listen to me, I''ll..."


    SISO''s eyes were slightly curved, and his pupils were twinkling with awe inspiring killing intention. He said faintly, "I can only choose to kill you first."


    Feitan looks cold and is about to continue to attack when he hears kulolo say: "feitan, stop it."


    "Why?" Feitan looks back at kurolo.


    "Listen to him first."


    Kurolo raised his eyes and calmly stared at sisso.


    "That''s right ~"


    cisso sat directly on the edge of the platform, bent his knee and leaned on it with one hand.


    "What''s your intention?" Asked kulolo.


    Sisso showed a strange smile and said, "join you."


    When this remark came out, everyone in the brigade was stunned.


    "Why?" Kurolo''s face was unmoved.


    Sisona leaned on his knee and turned his hands a few times to produce a playing card.


    He was silent for a moment and said a name.


    "Lo."


    ...


    the night was dark.


    Outside a heavily guarded mansion, there is a winding road leading to the distance. Trees are planted on both sides, with luxuriant branches and green.


    Luo lives in a tree half a kilometer away, quietly observing the house with lights on.


    Farther away, suddenly came a slight engine sound.


    Luo looked at the sound, and a series of lights appeared on the road in the distance. It was a motorcade of more than 20 cars.


    Looking at the team, Luo hesitated for a while, but did not decide to start, let the team into the mansion.

 Chapter 470

    Maureen belongs to the mansion in the night. As a high-ranking cabinet official, there are a large number of elite soldiers stationed in the mansion, whose guard is strict. We can see Maureen''s identity from the management.


    A convoy of twenty cars drove into the mansion, as if Maureen had come with guests.


    Luo silently watched the scene, pinched his chin and whispered to himself, "do you want to do it tonight?"


    I''ve come to Berger city specially. With sufficient preparation, I just want to deal with the potential trouble of Maureen as soon as possible.


    He raised his hand and stroked the rough skin on his face. Luo still decided to do it tonight, but not now, until midnight.


    As time goes by, the dark clouds in the night sky become more and more, and even the wind is cool.


    The moonlight faded away, and the brightly lit mansion stood out in the night.


    At 11:45 p.m., the gate of the residence was opened, and several armed soldiers watched five cars leave.


    Luo stayed in the tree, also quietly watching the car leave, then quietly looking at the mansion in the distance.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Rowe started the operation.


    The area of the mansion is a square. There are soldiers on patrol and garrison all the time in all directions. It operates 24 hours a day on a shift basis.


    In terms of defense, considerable manpower has been invested, so there are not as many surveillance cameras as the O''Hara Museum.


    On the west side, Luo''s soldiers on the tower miss their eyes, climb over the wall, lie in the shadow, and after several twists and turns, come to a house that seems to be a warehouse.


    "Ta TA."


    A team of ten crossed the courtyard, leaving no gap.


    Click.


    Suddenly, the sound of the branch being trampled off suddenly came out.


    The two patrol teams nearby acted reflexively. Some soldiers were responsible for informing them of the change. More soldiers dispersed and formed a semi arc formation with the fastest speed, heading for the place where the sound came from.


    "Meow."


    A common white cat glanced at the soldiers and ran towards the high wall as if frightened. It jumped over the wall and disappeared into the night.


    Seeing this, the soldier at the head pressed down his headset and said in a low voice, "the alarm is off. It''s a white cat."


    The soldiers, attracted by the sound, did not notice that there was a flash of shadow in the night, and they went towards the house with the largest area.


    Outside the fence, the white cat walks away, finds a tree, jumps up, and once her body changes, it turns out to be Luo''s black cat.


    He sat on the tree trunk and looked at the mansion not far away. He took out his ears in all sorts of boredom, thinking that Luo could finish it soon.


    In the residence, Luo kept avoiding patrol soldiers and cameras, and used a unique way to get close to Maureen''s dormitory step by step.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, the soldiers in the mansion didn''t realize that an outsider who was not good at coming and didn''t know what they were protecting were going to hell step by step.


    In a room decorated in the European century, a woman is lying on her back in bed, breathing evenly and sleeping.


    This woman is the one who had contact with pigeons in demon island.


    Quiet room, silent between one more person, came out from the shadow, came to the bedside.


    He made various preparations and textual research, confirmed and affirmed the potential threat of this woman, and hung a knife switch on him in the dark.


    No matter from which point of view, it gives Luo sufficient motivation.


    Luo stood in front of the bed, quietly watching Maureen in his sleep for a while, curving his fingers to condense the nail size toxin, toward Maureen.


    The toxin enters Maureen''s body silently, and Maureen''s sleeping body reacts to the toxin immediately.


    After entering the poison, Luo quietly left the room, avoided many guards, far away from the residence, came to a tree, and met with the black cat.


    "Yes?"


    The black cat jumped down and asked.


    Luo nodded, let the black cat back to the back of his hand, and then toward the direction of the hotel.


    In the middle of the journey, he took off the human skin mask on his face and completely destroyed it. Then he put on the human skin mask he had worn when he came to Berger.


    At nine o''clock that morning, the O''Hara Museum restaurant.


    Croba sits on the main seat of the long dining table with a rich western breakfast in front of a huge LCD TV.


    At this time, the TV hostess is playing a news.


    Croba stares at the TV, and his fork is hanging in the air with a pocketed egg hanging on it.


    "Maureen Edie, the cabinet official of the United Nations in Belo Grosse, was found dead in her house at 7:25 this morning. The cause of death is not clear. She is most likely poisoned."


    "It''s a homicide at the moment," the police said


    "It''s strange that Maureen Edie''s residence is heavily guarded. People once said with a smile that the famous hawk Maureen official''s residence couldn''t even fly in, but after the incident, the guards at the residence didn''t realize it..."Click.


    Croba turned off the LCD TV and slowly lowered his knife and fork.


    "He did it. That''s right. It''s definitely him."


    "Actually..."


    Croba''s breathing was becoming more and more rapid, his face trembling slightly, and he had no appetite.


    As soon as Maureen died, the high-level of the United Nations in Belo Grosse was in turmoil.


    As a staunch member of the Hawks'' neutral field, it is hard to imagine that he suddenly died of poisoning. Many people will take the initiative to repair the cause and effect.


    No one who is active in the whirlpool of power can imagine that the cause of Maureen''s death is not caused by the power struggle.


    Three days later, croba got a call from Rowe.


    "Mr. croba, please come to the 16th floor of the hunter''s Association building as soon as possible to talk about the cooperation in person."


    Croba swallowed, and asked, "that thing about Maureen..."


    Luo immediately interrupted and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I hope to see you in the hunter''s Association building in five days."


    With that, Luo hung up directly.


    Clobarton looks at the microphone in his hand like he''s lost.


    The 16th floor of Hunter''s Association building, where Luoling Museum company is located.


    There is a lot of space in the office area, but only six desks are put. The extra space is basically put on the bookshelves, on which are the books of sarin. On the ground, there are many books piled up into mountains.


    Bukhara carries a pile of books around. At the request of sarin, he wants to classify the books he finds.


    Sally is reading a book with no intention of helping.


    Luo and Saab are surrounded by a desk, looking at the three items on the desk, are discussing how to deal with, also did not come to help.


    "I''ll leave these three things to you. They can be sold directly to the black market. They should be sold at a good price."


    Luo stares at the three things on the table. They are the three treasures to be displayed at the dinner party of the O''Hara museum that night.


    Saab carefully picked up the water glass and asked, "do you want to run away again?"


    "Er..."


    Luo touched the back of his head and said seriously: "business is busy. You see, I hired a great God to do website maintenance and security management, but the price is to play games with others. Can''t I break the contract?"


    Saab squinted and said, "that''s right, but I don''t think you just want to run away."


    "What kind of person am I?" Luo zhengse said.


    "Yes." Saab returned without hesitation.


    "Cough, I can''t let people wait. I have to go." Luo Gan coughed a few times and pointed his thumb to the computer monitor.


    With that, he went to the computer monitor.


    "How long will it take?" Saab looked at Luo''s back and asked a key question, which can be said to hit the bull''s-eye.


    In fact, it won''t take long to play with, but Luo needs this as an excuse to run away.


    He wanted to go to Whale Island, but he didn''t want to be involved in business.


    "I don''t know."


    He turned around and threw back such an answer like he had no idea. No matter what Saab''s reaction was, under ikushube''s operation, it turned into a burst of white light and disappeared into the computer monitor.


    For the past four days, croba has come.


    However, Luo, whom he most wanted to see, was not there. It was sarin who welcomed him.

 Chapter 471

    Whale Island is an island with a section of sea away from the mainland. It is named for its shape like a whale.


    The topography of the island is complex, breeding a variety of rare animals, dense rainforests and many deep lakes.


    There are very few indigenous people here, and there is only one village on the island.


    Although there is a small number of settled people on the island, there are a large number of floating people who travel every day.


    Fishermen who go fishing from the mainland take the island as a temporary resting place and often stay on it for a while before returning to Hong Kong.


    The residents of Whale Island are mainly engaged in fishing, with a small number of planting industries. There is only one tavern in the village.


    Most of the men on the sea are good at wine. When they come to Whale Island, they will go to the only pub on the island for a few drinks.


    On September 16, one day after the auction of youkexin, a small wooden boat without sails came to the port along the current, attracting the attention of many fishermen in the port.


    Around, six large fishing boats were docked at the port, in sharp contrast to the wooden boat the size of the lifeboat.


    "Solitary ship?"


    some fishermen speculated.


    In the eyes of fishermen on the sea, it usually represents a drifting ship without passengers.


    Most fishermen have seen an isolated boat. There is no one on the boat, or there is a dead bone pecked by a seabird.


    The people who were closer to the small wooden boat leaned over. After approaching, they saw a man lying in the boat a little deeper, with an old straw hat on his face.


    There was no undulation in the man''s chest, as if he had lost his breath.


    Some of the men said, "the boat can''t get through. This man may have fallen."


    "Then we have to take the bodies ashore and bury them." Said another.


    "Do it."


    Don''t say the word "die" to the corpse that died on the sea boat, but bury it when you meet it. These are the customs that fishermen should abide by.


    Every fishing boat that went out to sea brought a few barrels of land soil just to deal with the corpses on the isolated ship.


    The men were ready to move the body out of the wooden boat, and the fishermen around also came to watch.


    At this moment, the body they identified suddenly straightened up and the straw hat fell.


    The men nearby were scared back by the accident.


    "Is this Whale Island?"


    the man on the boat picked up the straw hat, put it on his head, then picked up a fishing rod and stood up.


    This young man with black hair in straw hat is Luo. The men opened their eyes to Luo and nodded subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Luo thought that he had arrived at his destination.


    The man who had previously determined that Luo was dead said, "I thought you were dead."


    "Uncle, is it really good to curse people like this?"


    LUO Mei picked her head and jumped from the boat to the shore.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man was honest, and he apologized on the spot, knowing that his words offended him a little.


    Luo didn''t care, stroked his stomach and asked, "is there a restaurant here?"


    hearing Luo''s question, several men looked at each other, including the men gathered around, and all knew that Luo was a stranger who knew nothing about Whale Island.


    "No, but there is a pub in the village. If you want to eat, you can go there." Someone came back.


    "Thank you."


    Luo thanks and goes to the village.


    The people on the port watched Luo leave, and the irrelevant episode ended and returned to the original appearance.


    The harbor of Whale Island is very large, but the area of the village is small. There are not many buildings in sight, and the spacing is relatively loose.


    Luo walked into the village and could smell a wisp of wine without looking for it.


    Follow the taste, quickly find the tavern, push the door and enter, noisy.


    The tavern was almost full of people, presumably fishermen from the port''s six large fishing boats.


    "Welcome."


    A beautiful female voice came.


    Luo lift Mou to see, the eyes are tiny a bright.


    The owner of the voice is a young woman with short orange hair. Her bangs are combed back to reveal her bright forehead. Her facial features are beautiful and her eyes are vivid. She looks like Jin.


    Mitt, Kim''s cousin.


    In the original book, mitt doesn''t appear many times and doesn''t last long, but it gives Luo a deep impression. It''s a female role he likes.


    In addition to seeing the king of swamp, I also want to see mitt with my own eyes.


    "The seats are almost full. If you don''t mind, squeeze in." Mitt noticed the young man''s eyes and motionless pointed to the crowded seat inside.


    Her tavern has received a lot of guests. Over a long period of time, she has been in contact with different men. Most men look at her almost the same way.


    The kind of light in front of a woman''s eyes is the eyes of the sex wolf.But it''s the first time mitt has seen a young man like Luo.


    Luo doesn''t know that he has become the same thing as the boss in mitt''s eyes. He nods to Michaelis and goes in.


    The seat is very tight, Luo reluctantly finds a table which is still surplus and puts the fishing rod.


    He is now not wearing a human skin mask, a delicate face, in a group of men who have been ravaged by the sun and sea breeze.


    The fishermen at the same table took a look at Luo one after another. They felt that they were not like fellow fishermen.


    "What would you like?"


    At this time, the busy mitt came to order for Luo.


    In terms of reception, mitt hasn''t used honorifics since the beginning. I think this pub doesn''t sell service.


    "What''s the food?" Asked Luo.


    "Seafood staple food, rice, fried noodles, rice noodles..." Mitt reported several staple foods at one go, mainly seafood, but also mountain flavor.


    Whale Island is sparsely populated, but it is rich in materials. We can find enough mountain treasures in the dense forest.


    "Give me fried rice with seafood and a glass of fruit wine." Luo didn''t think about it for long, so he ordered.


    "I understand."


    Mitt writes down the dishes, smiles at Luo, and then walks to the kitchen aisle by the bar.


    Before the dishes came up, Luo glanced around the pub.


    Some of the fishermen are playing cards, most of them are drinking, thus opening up the chatterbox.


    Luo did not specially listen, the group of fishermen talk automatically into his ears.


    The sound is too noisy, but Luo still hears such topics as the once-in-a-decade tide, escaping a disaster, and picking up a ship of precious fish.


    "Big brother, are you good at fishing?"


    Among the noisy voices, a young child''s voice attracted Luo''s attention.


    Following the voice, it was a six or seven year old child in green short sleeve shorts, with a black hedgehog head and a pair of eyes with the same pupil color as mitt.


    At this time, the child was staring at the fishing rod Luo put on the edge of the table.


    Luo looked at the child in front of him, but grinned.


    Kim''s son, Jay


    "Of course."


    Luo winked at Xiaojie and said seriously, "I can catch any fish without bait."


    "Really!"


    Xiao Jie showed his adoring eyes when he heard the speech.


    Several fishermen at the same table were speechless, looking at Luo blowing about. They didn''t know what Luo''s fishing method was. In fact, he didn''t use bait. If he wanted to calculate hard, the black cat could get rid of the positioning of the hook and turn into bait.


    "That''s nature. Do you want to learn?"


    Luo stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiaojie''s head, thinking whether to take a picture for Jin. On second thought, he didn''t think it was necessary. He thought that Jin would observe Xiaojie''s growth secretly in some way.


    "Yes Xiao Jie nodded hard.


    "I''ll teach you when I finish eating." Luo laughs.


    At this time, someone will be excited little Gera to behind, but it is to bring seafood fried rice and wine mitt.


    She put the tray on the table a little harder and looked at Luo''s eyes, vaguely hostile.


    "Er..."


    Luo was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t understand where mitt''s hostility came from.


    Isn''t it that you can fish without bait? But what he said is true. If you hang a black cat on a hook, you can catch whatever fish you want without bait.


    "Your seafood fried rice and fruit wine."


    Mitt unloads the plate on the table and then pulls away Jay without saying a word.


    Luo touched the back of his head, feeling puzzled.

 Chapter 472

    Xiao Jie also wants to ask the big brother a lot of things, but he doesn''t want to disobey mitt and be pulled away obediently.


    Eh?


    big brother is blinking.


    Xiaojiewei tilts his head. He doesn''t know why big brother blinks, but he thinks it''s sending him a message.


    Mitt just pulls little Jay back, not noticing Luo''s blinking, and takes little Gera to the kitchen. Her mother is busy on the stove.


    "Aunt mitt, why are you pulling me away?" Xiao Jie asked with his head up.


    "Do you believe that you can catch fish without bait?" mitt said solemnly, with his hands akimbo and his face close to Xiaojie, "stay away from such nonsense people in the future, you know!"


    Oppressed by mitt''s aura, Xiao Jie shrinks his neck and hesitates: "but big brother doesn''t seem to be cheating."


    "You know something."


    Mitt raised his hand to Jay and said, "stay here and don''t run around."


    With that, he didn''t give Xiaojie a chance to refute at all. He walked towards the door and continued to be busy.


    In the outer hall, Luo looks at mitt coming out of the kitchen. The latter notices his eyes and ignores them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Unable to figure it out, Luo zhanger launched an offensive against seafood fried rice.


    Scoop up a mouthful and put it into your mouth. As soon as the tip of your tongue touches the rice grains and excipients, a gust of delicious food bursts out and fills your mouth.


    "It''s delicious."


    Luo Leng was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone could cook such delicious fried rice in a pub like Whale Island.


    Coconut milk wrapped rice, grain clear, soft and hard moderate, its fire control can be called master level.


    shrimp, squid, clam, these materials take place locally, with some sweet taste themselves, but the essence of this fried rice is not the materials taken from these offshore areas, but... Salt!


    The most important structure of this fried rice is the pure sea crystal and the sea salt without artificial trace.


    Luo Dabao rice, think of Lin Nie that into the flavor of sea salt.


    Although the sea salt used in this fried rice is far less than the Baiwei salt specially made by Lin Nie, it has the most basic rudiment.


    In a short time, Luo killed the fried rice, picked up the cup and poured a mouthful of fruit wine. The taste was not bad, but it was just like that.


    "Mitt, give me another fried rice." Luo shouts to mitt, who is serving the wine.


    Mitt looked back and saw that it was Luo who called her. His eyes were fixed. This young man, who had never seen her before, actually knew her name.


    "Just a moment."


    She said quietly.


    Luo nodded to her, then leaned on her cheek, listening to the fishermen at the same table talking about the tide.


    After listening for a while, Luo Haoqi said, "brothers, what do you mean by tides? Tsunami? "


    There were six people at the same table. They were all strong, dark and thick, with the smell of wine floating on their bodies.


    When a bearded man heard Luo''s words, he looked at him and said, "it''s a more terrible wave than the tsunami. If you want to use an adjective..."


    Halfway through, the bearded man touched his chin and searched for a few words in his head to find a close adjective.


    "Well It''s all over the place


    After thinking for a moment, the bearded man said solemnly.


    "How to cover the ground at sea?" The companion lightly fluttered to accept a sentence.


    "What adjective would you like to use?" The bearded man glared at his companion.


    "If you want me to say it, it''s as high as the cloud."


    "No, no, it should be said that the waves are higher than the sky!"


    "Nonsense, if the waves are higher than the sky, what about the clouds?"


    Luo looked at them with this topic to chat to fly, immediately full of black line.


    However, from various descriptions, he learned what the tide was. In short, it was a terrible tsunami that could engulf any ship on the sea level.


    The cycle of tides is once every ten years, with a total of three waves. The first wave of low tide is equivalent to warning. If you are lucky to escape the low tide, you can catch many rare seafood and strange creatures in the deep sea before the second wave strikes.


    Since the tide can only be roughly determined once every ten years, there is no specific and accurate time, so every ten years, there will be a peak of missing people going to sea.


    By the way, Kim''s father never came back after a sea trip.


    Among the high-grade food materials, sea food is the most rare. Many deep-sea creatures can''t be caught if they want to catch them. Even the powerful marine hunters don''t necessarily recognize all the creatures in the sea.


    Ten year tide is an opportunity to obtain high-grade deep-sea food, and also an opportunity for many fishermen to make a big profit, but the risk is quite high.


    Luo didn''t interrupt any more. He listened quietly to some fishermen at the same table who had been drinking numb tongues. He thought it was very interesting.


    This is a group of ordinary people, but their experience of working in the sea is too ordinary."Pop."


    The sound of the tray replaying on the table is that mitt delivers the second seafood fried rice to the table.


    "Please take your time."


    Mitt said and walked away.


    Luo scratched his cheek. He was sure he didn''t offend mitt. He thought that there was no service here.


    Luo finished the second fried rice in two minutes, and then ordered another one.


    An hour later, Luo''s table was stacked with high plates, which attracted many people''s attention.


    After eating, Luo didn''t care at all. He picked up the fishing rod, got up calmly and came to the counter to pay.


    Mitt put away the money and suddenly asked, "how do you know my name?"


    "Kim told me."


    Luo smiles and turns away without waiting for mitt to react.


    When he heard Kim''s name, mitt was stunned. When he came back, he found that the young man with black hair had left. He stamped his feet in anger.


    "Does he know Kim?"


    Mitt looked at the door of the pub and gritted his teeth.


    When he stepped out of the tavern, Luo took a turn, went around the back door of the tavern and found a place to sit on the ground.


    After half an hour, Xiao Jie came out of the back door and saw Luo Shi sitting on the ground. He opened his mouth.


    As he was about to shout out the words "big brother", he saw Luo''s forefinger touching the corner of his lip. He immediately covered his mouth with his hands, and then looked inside.


    "What''s your name?" Luo looks at Xiao Jie coming by and asks clearly.


    If you call out Xiaojie''s name without asking, it will inevitably arouse vigilance. Just as you just called out mitt''s name, it led to mitt''s doubt.


    "My name is Xiao Jie! And you? "


    Xiao Jie looks at Luo. To be exact, he looks at the fishing rod.


    "Lo, you can call me Rogo."


    Luo got up from the ground and thought, if you let Xiaojie call brother, won''t he be short in seniority?


    Thinking of this, he immediately changed his words: "no, you want to call me boss Luo."


    "Boss Luo!"


    Xiao Jie called obediently, then starlight came out of his eyes and said, "teach me how to fish!"


    "Come with me."


    Luo laughs.

 Chapter 473

    Luo leads Xiaojie into the forest.


    From a distance, the whale island looks like a whale with a large part of its body exposed. On the head of the whale, there is a chimney like thing, which is the only active volcano on the island, occasionally emitting smoke.


    At dusk, when the light seems bright or dark, Whale Island is like a steamboat with a peculiar shape, and the smoke from an active volcano is like the smoke from coal.


    Taking the active volcano as the coordinate, it is a high mountain, extending downward, which is a rich ecosystem with forests, lakes and even rivers.


    Most of the residents of the island live in the area near the port. There is a river that leads directly to the forest on the island. There are a few households in the middle of the river. Xiaojie''s home is there.


    Where Luo went was the nearest forest along the river.


    "I have a fishing rod at home, but aunt mitt won''t let me touch it." After entering the forest, Xiao Jie opened his voice.


    Luo Yi listens to, ask a way: "what kind of fishing rod?"


    Xiao Jie raised his eyes and said, "it''s similar to ordinary fishing rod, but the buoy is a red bead."


    The fishing rod left by Jin? It''s the fishing rod Xiao Jie took to the hunter test in the original book.


    "Why didn''t she let you touch it?" Luo went on.


    "Because Aunt mitt didn''t want me in the forest." Xiao Jie returned seriously.


    "Well, we''re already in the forest." Luo looked around at the lush trees and the sounds of various birds, animals and insects as they moved through the forest.


    Xiao Jie raised his face and said naively, "there''s boss Luo here."


    Luo felt speechless to Xiao Jie''s logic, and said with a straight face: "aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad guy who specially abducts children?"


    "No, boss Luo is not a bad man." Little Jay said.


    Luo Wenyan, can only return with a helpless smile, touched Xiaojie''s head, did not continue to entangle in this topic.


    In order not to make Xiaojie interested in the forest, Luo stopped at a small lake on the periphery of the forest. Judging from the area and depth, the king of swamp could not be here, but it was enough to teach Xiaojie to fish.


    "Here it is."


    Luo looked around at the sparse trees.


    "Well!"


    Xiaojie excitedly ran to a stone beside the lake, pointed at his feet and yelled: "boss Luo, here!"


    "Good position."


    Luo laughs and jumps forward. Under Xiao Jie''s gaping gaze, he flies across a distance of more than ten meters and falls steadily on the boulder.


    "How powerful!"


    See Luo jump to the side, Xiaojie eyes again stars, live out of a child who has not seen the world.


    "I have something more powerful. You close your eyes and I''ll count to three before you open it." Luo changed the fishing rod to his left hand and said mysteriously.


    Xiao Jie closes his eyes when he hears the words.


    Seeing this, Luo called out the first number, and then forced the black cat out to speed up the reading speed, and all of a sudden he called out three.


    Xiaojie can''t wait to open his eyes. Then he sees Luo right holding a black cat in his hand. He says, "Wow, it''s a cat!"


    "Powerful, I changed it, but the more powerful one is still behind. Do you want to see it?" Luo shakes the black cat in his hand, just like the strange corn that lures little Lori with a lollipop.


    "Yes Xiao Jie nodded abruptly.


    "Look."


    Luo hung the black cat on the hook and threw it into the lake.


    With a sound of water, the black cat sank into the water, while Luo Ze took the fishing rod seriously.


    Xiao Jie looked at this scene, slowly opened his mouth, once again stunned.


    The young and innocent mind seemed to be impacted by a hundred thousand limbs.


    After a few seconds, Luo''s eyes were fixed, and suddenly pulled the rod. He saw that the black cat was taken out of the lake by the fishing line, with a smack sized fish in his mouth.


    "See, you can catch fish without bait."


    Luo pulls the loveless black cat in front of him, takes the fish in his mouth and hands it to Xiao Jie.


    To trade, to trade!


    The black cat murmured in his heart, sticking to the role he needed to play.


    Xiao Jie''s mouth didn''t close all the time, and his face seemed to be covered with thick black lines.


    This, this is Fishing without bait.


    Looking at Xiaojie''s expression, luodun has a feeling that his image collapses in other people''s hearts. He coughs a few times, drives the black cat to one side, and then leads Xiaojie to dig earthworms.


    He wants to restore his image.


    After a while, Luo dug up a pile of earthworms, then went back to the boulder on the edge of the lake and started his normal fishing.


    With one fish after another on the hook, Xiao Jie finally gave up the scene that caused a strong impact on him just now.


    Luo''s fishing skills are not bad in essence. When he practiced [boat racing] at the port of mafandor, he had mastered good fishing skills for a long time. However, if he used black cat to fish, his efficiency and quality would be greatly improved.At this time, Luo Zhan showed his superb fishing skills, and then taught Xiao Jie the fishing rod and some skills he needed to master.


    An hour passed quickly, Luo and Xiao Jie harvested more than 20 fish.


    Xiao Jie was so happy that the smile on his face never faded.


    There are not many residents and few children on Whale Island.


    In Jin''s time, there was only one child of the same age, mitt, while in Xiao Jie''s time, there was only one girl of the same age, Nengzi.


    In other words, Xiao Jie has no playmate, and the appearance of Luo gives him a happy experience like a playmate.


    This lake is located in the periphery of the forest. It has a small area. There are not many fish in it, and they are of different sizes. Fortunately, the bigger fish look good in meat.


    Luo put more than a dozen smaller fish back into the lake, leaving a few larger ones. He started a fire at the edge of the lake and prepared to roast them.


    Xiao Jie finally met the fishing rod. Although he was addicted to it, he was a real novice. While Luo was preparing to roast fish, he ran to the lake and practiced throwing the rod.


    After a long time, the fragrance that had never been smelled floated over, which made Xiaojie stop his action and look at the grilled fish on the fire.


    Seeing this, Luo waved to Xiaojie.


    The aroma is so tempting, Xiaojie quickly ran to Luo''s side, sat down, eyes shining, staring at the grilled fish.


    Luo picked up one of the biggest one and handed it to Xiao Jie. Then he took the smallest one and threw it at the black cat sitting in the tree.


    Different treatment of chiguoguo!


    black cat make complaints about it.


    Xiaojie see Luo will the biggest fish to him, more and more sure that Luo is a super good man.


    "Try it. It''s the best grilled fish in the world." Luo laughs.


    The seasoning used for grilling fish is a rarity that only Lin Nie can make. It''s also a product of reading. It''s made by Lin Nie with her "fusion" characteristics. It''s not too much to say that it''s unique in the world.


    Xiao Jie tasted the taste, immediately out of control, even called delicious, three or two will swallow the roast fish.


    Looking at the gobbling Jay, Luo smiles and passes the second one.


    After a good meal, he accompanied Xiao Jie to practice his fishing skills. Time passed quickly, and it was dusk when he got back to his senses.


    "No, I need to go back quickly. Aunt mitt can''t find me. She must be very anxious." Xiao Jie looked at the sky and said in a hurry.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Later, Luo sent Xiaojie home, but he didn''t show up.


    As the orange red setting sun falls on the field, Luo looks at Xiaojie, who is pinched by mitt''s ears and brought home.


    Xiaojie quietly turns back and looks at the direction where Luo is hiding. It''s a pity that Luo refuses his invitation to stay at home for a few days.


    As night fell, the full moon hung in the night sky. The bright moonlight covered the field with a layer of silver makeup, and several houses with a long distance showed dim yellow lights.


    Among them, a two-story house entangled with big trees is Xiaojie''s home.


    Luo stealthily comes to Xiaojie''s house, and suddenly hears mitt''s angry lesson coming from the house, occasionally interspersed with another kind female voice persuading him.


    "It''s not unreasonable to be single all the time."


    Luo Xin thought, suddenly heard the wind ring.


    Looking up, you can see the wind chime hanging under the eaves, rippling with the wind, sending out a clear bell.


    For a moment, Luo was deeply stunned.


    Even though he has been in the hunter''s world for a long time, when he saw the wind chime with his own eyes, he still felt unreal, as if there was a sound of wind hovering in his mind.


    The moon reflected in the water tank, slowly waves.


    There is an old wooden chair on the balcony of the second floor. The evening wind comes slowly and rings the wind chime.


    There is a picture in Luo''s mind. Mitt is sitting in a chair, looking up at the moon, as if he is looking at the far away place, with a feeling of missing.


    In the whole picture, there is only her lonely face.


    Read here, Luo looked up at the moon tonight.


    "The moon is beautiful."


    He sighed that the unreal feeling from his heart was dispersed with the evening wind.

 Chapter 474

    Luo did not stay too long, left the quiet countryside and headed for the forest.


    Under the moonlight, his figure gradually faded away.


    Whale Island is rich in forest resources, and rare birds and animals are crawling all over the land. However, people on the island depend on fishing for a living, because the forest has a certain degree of danger.


    During the day, the islanders rarely enter the forest, let alone at night. Luo refuses Xiaojie''s invitation and plans to spend the night in the forest.


    Without Xiaojie, Luo went straight into the forest along the river.


    The surrounding trees grew more luxuriant and the light dimmed.


    Walking several kilometers deep in the forest, Luo met many animals that could threaten ordinary people. If he took the initiative to attack him, the result was that he died in his hands and became the night snack tonight.


    All the way, Luo encountered the highest grade of ingredients only C, which did not help him to improve his strength.


    After wandering for a long time, I finally found a strong tree.


    Luo raised a fire at the bottom, disposed of animals such as snakes and mice in his hands, and roasted them on the fire.


    There is no waste of precious seasoning on these low-grade ingredients. Simply bake them and eat them.


    After filling his stomach, Luo put out the fire and climbed to the top of the tree. At a glance, the night sky and the forest formed a beautiful landscape. At a distance, the deep sea was shining with silver.


    Luo stayed at the top of the tree for a long time. Then he went back to the strong branch and used his mental power to draw the character of God on the surface of the branch.


    Then he lay directly on the word of God, holding his head in both hands, and looked speechlessly at the branches and leaves with their voices.


    Intimidating God can increase the mental effect of aura. Luoze is used to drive away wild animals and insects. At least you don''t have to be afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes when you sleep.


    The night is getting dark.


    Luo thought about going to see the king of swamp tomorrow, and slowly closed his eyes.


    ...


    "Goo Goo."


    The sound of nighthawks comes occasionally from the silent forest.


    A nighthawk is standing on a tree. Its blood red pupil reflects two fully armed human beings walking in the bush. Not far in front of them, a bag pig is looking for food.


    Under the gaze of the horned eagle, the two humans had positive contact with the marsupial.


    "Dada."


    After silencing, the sound of the gun was low and crisp.


    When the tongue of fire burst out from the muzzle of the gun, it was a dazzling light in the eyes of the horned eagle.


    "Moo."


    After being shot twice in his bloated body, he made a low roar like an ox, hit the tree trunk, then turned around and fled into the deep forest.


    On the branch, the eagle was frightened and flew away.


    The two men ran after the runaway marsupine.


    The confrontation between the hunter and the prey lasted only ten minutes.


    Bag pig because of the body shot, physical strength gradually lost, head bump into a tree.


    With a bang, the big tree was knocked backward and some roots broke out of the ground, but it was still stable, but the whole tree was in a serious state of tilt.


    After the bag pig hit the tree, it seemed that it had no strength at all, and fell to the ground wobbly. Seven piglets fell out of the nursery bag, and when they fell to the ground, they all uttered a young cry of fear.


    "I got it."


    The two men who came after them with guns made a pleasant and exciting sound when they saw the bag pig falling to the ground.


    When the two came to the tree, they found seven piglets beside the bag pig. Their faces were overjoyed.


    "It''s head mother. It''s making a lot of money." Said one of the men in a rake hat.


    Another man wearing a string of earrings, with a smile, took out a cloth bag from his backpack and put the piglet in it.


    "Someone."


    Suddenly, the man looked up sharply and saw a man reclining on the tree. Because the light was dark, he could not see his face clearly. He could only see his body shape and a pair of black eyes.


    "Who?"


    The man in the rake hat gave a cold drink and suddenly pointed his gun at the man in the tree.


    The earring man heard, decisively put down the cloth bag, but also raised his gun to the tree, there is a big difference on the momentum of shooting.


    The man in the tree is Luo who just couldn''t sleep.


    "You''re making me sleep."


    Luo head micro pendulum, coldly looking at the bottom of the two poachers.


    The ecology of the Whale Island is so prosperous. On the one hand, the residents of the island are mainly engaged in fishing. On the other hand, the forests of the island prohibit hunting rare birds. The bag pig under the tree is a rare bird protected by law.


    There was a trace of violence in the man''s eyes. Without saying a word, he pulled the trigger. Several bullets cut through the night and headed for the figure on the tree.


    Luo raised his hand expressionless and took the bullet. With a little effort, he squeezed the bullet flat and let it fall."There are at least a few lives in my hands."


    It''s easy for Luo to make a judgment from the killing intention of the man in the rake hat.


    The flattened bullets fell to the ground, which immediately attracted the attention of the men in the rake hat and earrings. When they saw several bullets falling on the ground, their faces were full of disbelief.


    Then, they want to continue to shoot at the man in the tree. At this time, a small figure jumps down from the tree and flashes in their eyes. Then, their eyes fall into the cold darkness.


    Putong.


    Two men fell to the ground and died.


    The black cat walked elegantly to the two men, looked up at Luo in the tree, and said, "how about burying the body on the spot, or sinking into the lake?"


    Shua.


    Luo jumps down from the tree, looks at these two corpses, light way: "less nonsense, swallow."


    Then, regardless of the protest of the black cat, he looked at the baby bag pig that came out of the cloth pocket. His eyes moved slightly and fell on the dying bag pig.


    The black cat reluctantly swallows the corpse and firearms into the unknown space, and then comes to Luo''s side.


    Luo squatted down, bumped the piglet into the cloth pocket again, and said to the black cat, "you should find another boar within five kilometers. You are responsible for sending the piglet in this pocket to the boar."


    "As for the trouble?"


    The black cat stares at the stirring cloth bag.


    "Pups have no food value."


    Luo light Piaopiao a word, sent away black cat, let him take cloth bag to look for male bag pig.


    When the black cat left, Luo looked at the heavily tilted tree and was ready to rearrange it.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a familiar font on the root of the broken tree. He took a closer look.


    "Well?"


    The characters engraved on the roots of trees with thick arms are miraculous characters with hidden rules in complexity.


    Luo Dun is surprised, fingers caress in God word, can feel extremely weak vitality.


    "Is it gold''s handwriting?"


    Luo whispered to himself.


    Small Whale Island will have God word, Luo can only associate with gold.

 Chapter 475

    Shenzi is used to increase the effect of mental ability and enhance various mental qualities. It is very similar to the Fu matrix in Xiuzhen culture.


    This is an extremely complex and extensive product knowledge, strong or weak, which has many uses. Regardless of the variety of characteristics, it also has a similar role as [agreement] and [rule].


    According to the order of construction, the more complex the Shenzi, the stronger the effect, but the time of painting will be longer, and the construction process will also become cumbersome.


    Generally speaking, it''s not very difficult to learn Shenzi, but it''s not so easy to master it.


    Luo is a divine word learned from Jin, which means that he was led into the gate by Jin. However, how to improve and improve it depends on his own ability.


    No matter what type of Shenzi is, they have in common that they must exist through the medium of mindfulness. No matter how strong the mindfulness is, even if it is the release of the Department, when the mindfulness is out of the body, it will gradually weaken and then dissipate with the passage of time.


    However, if there is an increase in Shenzi, the retention time of the effect will be greatly increased, but there will still be a deadline.


    In mitt''s hand, there is a golden wooden box with divine characters. Its main characteristics are the effect of prolonging the retention time of chanting power and the negligible power of rules.


    This is painted on the root of the God of the word, but do not know how long has been retained.


    Luo carefully looked at the divine characters on the root of the tree, recorded the order of construction and glyphs in his head, and then simulated the drawing and carving to get the result.


    "Are features constraints..."


    Luo Yan shows the color of thinking.


    Another meaning of restraint is inhibition, so what is inhibition? Does this tree grow well?


    What''s more, the divine characters painted on the roots of trees are slightly different from those in Luo''s cognition.


    Nianli is the medium of Shenzi, which has the relationship of load, transmission, extension and correlation.


    It can be said that there will be no divine word without mindfulness. This is an absolute law, but the root violates this Law in the framework.


    It''s not carved out with mindfulness, but it''s really a divine word that needs mindfulness as a fuel, and that fuel is the vitality of the tree.


    The weak vitality Luo felt from the word comes from the big tree, which is also the fuel of the word.


    It''s a fantastic idea to use a certain method to replace mental strength with the vitality of a big tree.


    If you take out your mobile phone, you don''t know what''s the purpose of calling Suo Jin.


    There are only a few people who know Jin''s private number. Luo is one of them. You can contact Jin at any time.


    After a while, the phone is on.


    "I found the word God on the root of a big tree on Whale Island. Did you make it?" As soon as he got through, Luo went straight to the subject without any nonsense.


    "It''s not me. Are you sure it''s the word of God?" Kim''s tone was full of accidents.


    "I''m sure, but who else will leave the word of God on the Whale Island besides you?" Luo doubts a way.


    There are not many people in Whale Island. Even if there are many floating people, there are not many people who can read, let alone those who can use the divine word to this extent.


    But Jin Wenyan was silent. After a while, he seemed to suddenly realize something and asked, "what are you doing in Whale Island?"


    Luo Yan bead son a turn, bachelor way: "look at your son."


    In fact, the proportion of meeting mitt is heavier than that of meeting Xiaojie, but if he says this reason, it will give people a sense of abducting other people''s cousins.


    Hearing Luo''s reason, Jin is helpless. He doesn''t tell Luo not to contact Xiaojie. He continues the topic and asks, "what is the content of Shenzi?"


    "The characteristic is restraint. It is painted on the root of the tree and uses the vitality of the tree as a medium. From the idea of snake swallowing the tail, the role of the divine word is most likely to inhibit the growth of the tree, but this tree is just an ordinary poplar."


    "Interesting." Before the golden eye.


    "What do you think?" Asked Luo.


    "First confirm whether the growth of poplar is abnormal."


    "Let me see."


    Luo threw a round chop at the poplar, cut the poplar, and got the approximate life from the tree ring on the trunk section. Then, combined with the current situation, the growth of this poplar is normal.


    In other words, the "Shenzi" with the vitality of poplar as the medium did not produce the effect of inhibiting the growth of poplar.


    Luo will confirm the results to inform gold, the latter seems to be in thinking, no reply.


    "If you''re not constraining the poplar, it''s probably something near the constraint." After a while, King guessed.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Luo looked at the environment around the poplar tree and said, "on the surface, it''s the inhibition effect constructed by the snake swallowing tail mechanism. In fact, it''s just the use of the vitality of the tree. So, do you want to come here?"


    "Yes, but it will take a week at the fastest." Said King."Come here first." Luo said.


    "Try not to destroy the word before I go." Kim warned.


    "Yes, I''ll hang up first."


    Luo replied, hung up and put away his cell phone.


    After that, he reconnected the cut poplar trees, and carefully shoveled out the soil near the roots to expose the roots as deep as possible.


    Before long, he made a new discovery.


    The root of this poplar is entangled with another tree more than ten meters away, and the root of that tree also has the character of constraint.


    This discovery seems to be a clue. Luo follows the clue to find out. With the discovery of the trees with God characters, his surprise becomes overwhelming.


    Just like an array, every tree engraved with divine characters is an indispensable part of the array, so as to form an array to achieve a certain effect.


    The divine characters on the roots of trees are not complicated. On the contrary, they can be said to be very simple. They can only stimulate one characteristic, but can not stand a large number of characters. If all the divine characters are connected together, the effect will be huge, but I don''t know what they are restraining?


    Luo did not know, so he could only continue to grope along the line he found.


    The first guess is wrong, something to be constrained is not near the tree, but far away.


    An hour later, rolai arrived at the foot of the active volcano.


    He looked at the lush forest on the mountain and said in surprise, "is it restraining the volcano? The question is, who left these sacred words? "


    The active volcano on the "head" of Whale Island is smoking every day, but it is surrounded by a lush forest. From this point, we can see that the volcano has not erupted for a long time, otherwise there would not be so many trees around.


    The guess based on this is probably the closest to the truth.


    However, compared with verifying this conjecture, Luo is more curious about who painted this epic super large divine character.

 Chapter 476

    The "head" of the Whale Island occupies two-thirds of the total area. From a distance, it looks like a huge round bowl upside down on the sea.


    All sides of the mountain are smooth slopes, and every place is covered with lush trees. From this, we can see the quality of the soil here. The active volcano stands in the center of the top of the mountain, so it''s hard to imagine how these trees survive around.


    Luo step by step up the mountain, black cat to meet with him, see him climbing, doubt way: "is not to find the king of the swamp?"


    The lake and swamp are in the forest on the flat ground. Instead of going there, Luo went up the mountain. His intention is different from the previous decision.


    "Later."


    Luo didn''t explain to the black cat. He went straight up. There were many lively animals and birds in his way. He was not afraid of the active volcano on the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, Luo yiwai found a stone tablet buried in the soil, which was also painted with divine characters, but the divine characters were painted by Nianli, not the vitality of trees.


    Whether it''s roots or steles, they all point to the active volcano at the top of the mountain.


    Luo pressed down his doubts and went on to the top of the mountain.


    Ten minutes later, he reached the top of the mountain and came to the bottom of the chimney like volcano. The air smelled of sulfur.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The black cat looked up at the volcano more than ten stories high, and her eyes were puzzled.


    Luo didn''t pay any attention to him, pedaling up in the air.


    Seeing this, the black cat turned from a physical state to black smoke and followed Luo.


    A person and a cat soon came to the crater, the hot temperature came, and the moisture on the skin seemed to be evaporated.


    The pungent volcanic smoke curls up from the inside, matching the chimney like shape of the volcano, just like the straight pipe chimney of a chemical plant that constantly exhausts smoke.


    Luo stepped forward to take a closer look at the interior of the volcano. Suddenly, he felt that his feet felt strange and stopped.


    He looked down at the dusty ground, raised his foot and stamped it. Then he moved left and right to push away the thick dust, revealing a light brown skin.


    What is it?


    Luo squatted down and reached out to wipe away the dust left on the skin. He was stunned.


    The tentacle is the full vitality of the sense of existence. This feeling, like climbing the seedlings of the world tree, can clearly feel the vitality flowing in the trunk through the bark.


    At the same time, the white smoke font in my mind gives a short message.


    It''s called lichen. It''s from the dark continent, and then it''s gone.


    "Lichen? The dark continent? "


    Luo''s mood can not help surging up, continue to wipe dust, found that not all positions are light brown land, leaving a lot of space.


    In a short time, Luo soon cleared out the area as big as a basketball court, and let the large lichens show their true appearance.


    Luo stood at the edge, looking at the lichen with many gaps on this side, a torrent rose from the spine.


    Another word?


    On one side, the black cat looked at the nervous Luo. Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out, but he saw Luo suddenly step into the air, and then looked down at the light brown land.


    "What the hell is this guy up to?"


    Black cat said to himself, her eyes moved with Luo falling from the air.


    "It''s really a divine word, and it extends directly to the crater."


    After Luo fell to the ground, he squatted down and touched the texture of the lichen with his hands again. In addition to vitality, it felt like a wooden floor, but it was a little rough.


    "Tree roots, stone tablets, and unknown lichens from the dark continent are just for the construction of super large divine characters. What''s the trouble?"


    Luo strode forward and came to the crater. He looked down at the interior of the volcano. Through the thin volcanic smoke, it was a churning pool of magma.


    An active volcano worthy of the name, it''s not surprising that it erupts several times a day.


    Thinking of this, Luo Piantou looks at the woods not far from the bottom of his eyes, shakes his head slightly, and turns his eyes to the rolling magma pool.


    The black cat paced up to him and asked, "what are you looking for? Neurotic. "


    Luo looked at the black cat and said, "check something for me."


    "What is it?" The black cat looks up.


    "See if there are any patterns or fonts on the walls inside the volcano."


    Black cat smell speech a Leng, Luo is to raise a foot directly however, kick him like the ball down.


    "Your uncle!"


    Black cat fell to the red magma pool with smoke curling. When she was in the air, she yelled at Luo standing on the edge of the crater.


    Luo arms embrace, calm looking at the body constantly falling black cat, remind: "don''t change shape?"


    The black cat suddenly stops, turns into black smoke, flows in the volcanic smoke, as if it is integrated with it, but the color difference is quite obvious.


    In the solid state, even if it doesn''t fall into the magma pool, the black cat will be burned by the ultra-high temperature of the magma. If it turns into a virtual state between the mind and the body, it will be immune to high temperature.Luo doesn''t know if other people''s animals can do this, but black cats can.


    "You just have to go around the inner wall, you don''t have to go into the magma." Luo ordered to the black cat in the form of black smoke.


    The black smoke circled a few times in the air, drawing a fist shape, and then made a middle finger to Robbie, but still made it to the inner wall of the volcano.


    At this time, the change is born.


    The rolling magma burst a bubble in vain, pulled out a ribbon like magma body, and turned into a bird shape in the blink of an eye. The magma on the body slowly flowed, and there was a phoenix feather shape.


    Luo and black cat are both secretly frightened when they notice this unknown magma bird.


    The shape of the magma bird is not fixed. On the surface, it is still flowing magma, and no organs such as eyes can be seen.


    Shua!


    The magma bird draws an arc, the bottom is connected with the magma pool, and the upper body is a black cat that pours into the air.


    The speed of the attack was quite fast, and the black cat couldn''t dodge. Part of the smoke was torn off by the magmatic bird.


    It''s like being engulfed, and it''s like being vaporized by high temperature. In a word, it makes black cat''s smoke less.


    Accidentally ate a big loss, black cat how dare to stay, climb up, open the distance with the lava bird.


    The magmatic bird turned around and rushed towards the black smoke. This time, however, when it reached the height of three or four meters, it fell back to the magmatic pool. After rolling for a while, its upper body appeared on the pool.


    Although it has no eyes, but from its head up movement, it should be watching the black smoke and standing on the edge of the volcano.


    "Life?"


    Luo Ning''s eyes look at the unknown magma.


    At this time, the black cat flew out of the volcano, came to the edge, turned into a solid state, fell to the ground, twisted into a ball of facial features.


    He lost a large part of his tail and had severe burns on his buttock.

 Chapter 477

    Maybe it''s the high temperature that can even vaporize the smoke, which can make the black cat hurt, and it''s still a serious burn.


    "How are you?"


    Luo squatted down, looking at the red buttocks of the black cat, and the remaining small tail, like a short tail cat.


    The real fire burns the ass.


    Luo thought in his heart.


    "Is that ok?"


    The black cat glared at Luo fiercely. God knows what the magma bird is. It can hurt him in the smoke. It''s the same as Nianli.


    If we want to recover, we have to spend at least 20% of our reserves, which is a huge loss.


    Thinking of this, the black cat gnaws its teeth, driving the mental energy stored in its body to flow to its buttocks and tail.


    Luo quietly looked at the black cat in the mental field, but for a moment, he saw that the black cat''s burn was healing with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the remaining small tail grew out again.


    After the injury healed, black cat''s slightly twisted facial features slowed down.


    He got up tremblingly, looked at Luo and cried, "I don''t care. You have to pay me 200 pages!"


    "Why?" Luo calm asks a way.


    The black cat''s eyes were wide open and all over her hair was blown out. She said in a loud voice, "you kicked me down, and asked me to help you see some ghost patterns. As a result, I lost so much mental power. This is an industrial injury. Do you understand? Injury on-the-Job! So you have to pay for it! "


    "Oh." Luo pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, and said with a smile, "what do you mean? Where is it? "


    Black cat Leng Leng, turned his head and looked at his healed buttocks, mouth slightly twitch, then looked at Luo, angry: "you want to rely on it!"


    "It''s clear that you are lying. What can I rely on?" Luo shrugged.


    "You


    Black cat''s face changed, and suddenly he felt aggrieved.


    Luo looked at him and said seriously, "I''m still injured. Do you want me to help you with an insurance or something?"


    "Go away. Don''t ask me to help you in the future." The black cat said angrily.


    "Come on, I''ll think about your request."


    Luo waved his hand, ignored the black cat, turned back a few steps, came to the crater again, and looked down at the unknown life in the magma.


    It is bird like and intelligent, much like the fire element in fantasy games.


    Starting from the woods at the foot of the mountain, there are stone tablets in the middle of the way, and then the word "land God" on the volcano, in order to restrict the fire element bird in the magma?


    It''s a guess, but that''s the only explanation.


    It''s just that I don''t know who set up the magic word of such a big project, and there are also powerful [land] plants from the dark continent, as well as the unidentified life in the magma.


    A little Whale Island has such a secret.


    All kinds of discoveries, that is, some people told Luo that Whale Island was a living whale hundreds of years ago, even thousands of years ago. Luo estimated that he would believe it. If it was an island of super giant tortoise, its credibility would be even higher.


    Black cat looked at Luo standing at the edge, really want to kick in Luo''s butt, kick him into the volcano, how can only think about it.


    At this time, he saw that Luo''s right hand gathered his strength and stood beside him. He watched Luo raise his hand, condense his Qi and chop round, and throw it at the magmatic bird.


    The Qiyuan chopper spins quickly to cut the volcano smoke into a clean air passage, which breaks through the air and comes. The magma bird''s slightly long neck in the chopping directly penetrates through the body, then slants into the magma and disappears without sound.


    The head of the magma bird is cut off, and when it flies in the air, it turns into liquid and falls into the magma pool, but the body below the neck remains, and the plume flowing on the body surface does not change at all.


    Luo looked at this scene silently. Suddenly, a pile of magma gathered around the incision of the neck of the magma bird, and soon the bird shaped head was condensed.


    At the same time, the restitution of the magma bird kept surging, jumping up crazily, as if to show anger. However, its lower body is tightly connected to the magma pool, and when it jumps to three or four meters, it will be pulled down.


    "Can you recover? It''s a bit like Xu


    Luo pinched his chin and knew nothing about this kind of life like elements. With his accumulated knowledge in the world of hunters, he could not find a suitable explanation. To say the least, would there be creatures in such a harsh environment as a magma pool?


    But when you think about it, if the world tree can take root in the mountains and feed on the magma, it''s not surprising that there are creatures living in the magma, although it''s not sure whether the magma bird is a creature.


    In a word, all phenomena and creatures that can''t be explained can only cover this pot directly on the head of the dark continent.


    Dark continent, the more you come into contact with it, the clearer a sense of inexplicability will be, and you can clearly see an absolute boundary.


    If we say that the six continents of the world are the real world, then the dark continent can be called the fantasy world. In that place, it''s not surprising that anything will appear.


    Human beings are far behind the unlimited evolution of chimeric ants, so the dark continent is an unknown, magical and extremely dangerous place for human beings.However, hunters with adventurous spirit regard it as a holy land to pursue.


    Luo also wants to go to the dark continent. He doesn''t need those harsh qualifications, but if he wants to go there, he must at least have an average of more than 80%.


    To go further, at least we need to win against nitro. After all, nitro didn''t even cross the threshold of the dark continent.


    "It''s not empty. You can''t touch it at all. Otherwise, you can use the white smoke font to explore it."


    Looking at the crazy magmatic bird, Luo sighs softly, and condenses a reading bullet with less consumption, which shoots out and blows off the upper body of the magmatic bird.


    After a while, the lava bird recovered and showed great anger, but its wings were like ornaments, and it was like a rooster at the bottom, jumping around and doing nothing.


    After several times of entanglement, in addition to reflecting the function of magma bird as a target, there is no other harvest.


    Luo thought about it and stopped wasting time.


    He had to wait for Jin to come and make plans. The divinity characters found along the way could not be moved. They should be unknown birds constraining the form of elements in the magma pool.


    I wanted to pry a large piece of [lichen] back for research.


    It''s a product of the dark continent. It seems that it should be a kind of plant with strong vitality. Maybe it can be used as a medicine for hanging life.


    "Gone."


    Luo and the black cat said hello, a sprint, jump directly to the forest below.


    Black cat didn''t leave immediately. He stared at the lava bird splashing under him. Considering that it''s not worth wasting his mind, he picked up a stone and threw it on the lava bird. Then he turned and left to follow Luo.


    One person and one cat jumped from the top of the volcano and landed in the forest without damage, avoiding the process of going down the mountain.

 Chapter 478

    Leave the volcano and return to the forest.


    For ordinary people, the danger to the forest is zero.


    After going down the mountain, Luo and black cat came to the biggest lake in the forest.


    Once here, there are many peeping eyes toward Luo and black cat, which are the animals gathered on the edge of the lake.


    There are many duckweed plants floating on the lake. There are many kinds of plants beside the lake, which are quite strange.


    Luo took out the fishing rod and looked at the black cat. The latter jumped over and hung the hook without asking.


    It''s not clear what grade of food the king of swamp is, but black cat is very interested in it. In order to have a good mouth, he is quite cooperative.


    Without waiting for Luo to swing the pole, the black cat pours on the lake by itself. With bursts of water, it drills into the lake and searches for the trace of the king of swamp.


    Luo sits on the ground at will, looking at the lake that is gradually calming down.


    About four or five minutes, the line straightened, and a force came from the other end of the line.


    Seeing this, Luo attached his thoughts to the fishing rod and line, then pulled out the black cat and prey in the lake with a little force, and threw them directly to the shore.


    The king of the swamp went ashore and fought like a carp.


    The black cat didn''t kill the king of the swamp directly. To a certain extent, he kept a slight taste. He fell to the ground with the king of the swamp and soon got up to watch the masterpiece he had caught.


    Luo puts down his fishing rod and approaches the dynamic king of the swamp.


    The size is the same as that of a shark, and even the dorsal fin is similar in several points, with different sizes, a total of five pieces.


    There are several pairs of legs under the body, and there are not many scales, only one in the abdomen, and the rest are covered with a layer of crustacean.


    The king of swamp is blue and green all over, and his appearance is lack of beauty. It''s a bit disgusting at first sight.


    Luo did not allow the king of the swamp to continue to pour. He condensed a pinball sized chant. With a flick of his fingers, the chant fell into the king''s head and calmed down.


    A few steps forward, came to the dead king of the swamp, reached for a touch, white smoke font immediately gives the king of the swamp information.


    "C level."


    Luodun was a little disappointed. The C-grade ingredients didn''t help him. At least the B-grade ingredients could go up a little bit.


    The appearance of king of swamp was ugly, which made him lack of appetite. As a result, he was still at grade C and lost interest instantly.


    "Hurry up, I want to eat fish called flowers!"


    The black cat is walking around, eating, and can''t wait.


    Looking forward to the black cat, Luo''s words that let the black cat eat sashimi directly swallow back. Considering that the black cat burned his ass once today, I''ll reward him.


    Thinking of this, Luo began to take care of the king of swamp without saying a word.


    Wash, dismember, shell and remove the most tender parts.


    With the ability of thinking, the seasoning can be perfectly infiltrated into the fish, and several wild fruits can be found nearby. All the accessories can be matched, and then a huge lotus leaf can be wrapped layer by layer. After that, the fire starts in the same place.


    In order to speed up the burning speed of firewood at the bottom of the pit, Luo opened the field, squeezed out oxygen, injected it, and the flame suddenly flourished.


    After a while, the firewood was burned out, and Luo put the fish wrapped in lotus leaves into the pit, then buried the soil, and waited for 15 minutes to dig out the hot lotus leaves.


    Black cat looked at the yellow lotus leaf group, saliva out.


    Luo put the lotus leaf ball the size of a millstone on the ground. It was like peeling an onion. He took it apart layer by layer. The aroma was light to strong and floated in all directions.


    At the last layer, the white and tender fish was pressed on a pile of wild fruits, and the clear soup oozed from the bottom.


    There is no king of swamp''s fish head, legs and shells, just pure fish, with a fruity aroma, which makes Luo''s bad appetite warm up.


    But the black cat can''t wait and pounces directly. As a result, he is patted by Luo.


    "No rules, no rules."


    Luo raised his finger and cut off a small piece to taste. It tastes tender and smooth, and tastes surprisingly good. It is not inferior to grade B food, even close to grade a food.


    A few swallow the fish, Luo can''t help but cut another piece and chew it in his mouth.


    At this time, the black cat rushed over with an angry face.


    Luo glanced at him, divided the fish on the lotus leaf into two parts and said: "the old rule, one person half."


    Black cat didn''t say anything, picked up half of the fish and chewed it up, whimpering with satisfaction.


    Compared with the black cat''s gobbling, Luo stopped eating some and wrapped up the lotus leaf again.


    Seeing Luo''s action, the black cat stuffed the remaining fish into his mouth, chewed it quickly, swallowed it in one breath, and then asked, "for the kid?"


    "Well."


    Luo Ying, picking up the fish and fishing rod, headed for the village of Whale Island.


    Black cat followed in the past, said: "you to the person to the matter, many times really enough willing."


    "Food is really about sharing." Luo glanced at the black cat."Bang." Black cat not angry said: "did not see you generous to me once."


    "No?" Luo asked.


    "Do you have one?" The black cat glared.


    Luo thought for a while, separated a piece of fish the size of a ping-pong ball from the lotus leaf ball and threw it at the black cat.


    Black cat catches such a small piece of fish and has the cheek to smoke.


    After a moment''s silence, he wanted to throw back the fish with the spirit of "not eating anything that comes from scratch", but he soon took it back. With the mentality that mosquito legs are also meat, he stuffed the fish into his mouth.


    "So generous." He swallowed the fish and said sour.


    "I''m flattered." Luo low back a sentence.


    One person and one cat soon went out of the forest and into the village on the field.


    Luo stood by a signpost stone on the village road, waiting for Xiao Jie to come.


    Twenty minutes later, in the distance, a figure came running towards the landmark stone. It was Xiaojie.


    When he came to Luomian, he was out of breath.


    "Take it."


    Luo handed Xiaojie the lotus leaf ball with residual heat.


    Xiao Jie took it, his nose twitched slightly and exclaimed, "it''s so fragrant. What''s this?"


    "My special fish. I''ll take it back for dinner." Luo said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Luo." Xiao Jie blinked, saliva quietly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, his stomach has long been conquered by Luo with a roast fish.


    "Go back, and you won''t be taught by mitt again." Luo touched Xiao Jie''s head.


    Xiao Jie looked back at the direction of the house, and then looked at the forest in the distance. His face was nostalgic and hesitated: "then I''ll go back."


    "Well, I''ll teach you fishing in two days." Luo laughs.


    Xiaojie smell speech, in front of a bright, happy way: "agreed Oh!"


    The sun sets and night falls.


    Little Jay brings the fish to the table to attract the attention of mitt and Bertha.


    Bertha is mitt and Kim''s grandmother, Jay''s grandmother.


    "What is this?"


    Mitt divided the dishes and chopsticks, staring at the lotus leaf ball the size of the washbasin, smelling the good smell.


    "Delicious fish!" Xiao Jie returned.


    Mitt frowned and said, "who gave it to you?"


    She knows the root of Xiaojie and knows that it can''t be Xiaojie.


    Xiao Jie hesitated for a moment. Under mitt''s oppressive gaze, he whispered: "boss Luo."


    Hearing this, mitt said in a deep voice, "is that the forest he took you to?"


    Xiao Jie is like a child who does something wrong. He is afraid to talk with his head down.


    Seeing that Xiaojie is silent, mitt picks up the lotus leaf ball and is about to throw it into the garbage can outside the house.


    At this time, Bertha stopped mitt and said, "it''s delicious. You can tell from the smell that it''s food made seriously. How can it be wasted?"


    "Maybe it''s poisoned." Mitt threatened.


    Bertha felt helpless, shook her head, grabbed mitt''s lotus leaf ball and put it back on the table.


    Xiaojie quietly looks up and sees grandma putting the fish back. He is relieved. Then he looks at mitt carefully.


    Bertha opened the lotus leaves to make the smell of fish volatilize completely and fill the room.


    Smelling the tempting aroma, a strange color flashed in mitt''s eyes.


    Bertha picked up the chopsticks, picked up the fish which was still warm, put it into her mouth and chewed it. Her drooping eyelids opened slowly, and the wrinkles seemed to melt a little.


    "Mitt, try it."


    Mitt looked at Bertha and thought, "is it so delicious?"?


    She also picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece and put it into her mouth.


    It''s delicious!


    She can''t help but clip another piece. The slightly sour fruit and unknown spices blend perfectly, passing through the tender fish to her tongue.


    Rao is that she has eaten many kinds of fish and has never tasted so delicious.


    The quality of the fish itself is hard enough, but the cooking technique is the key.


    Xiao Jie sees the reaction on mitt''s and Bertha''s face and thinks that next time he brings boss Luo, mitt won''t chase him with a kitchen knife, will he?


    At the moment, Luo is drinking mushroom soup in the forest. He doesn''t know what he gave Xiaojie is Huayu. Instead, he conquers mitt''s stomach.

 Chapter 479

    A few days later, Luo leads Xiaojie who sneaks out, and goes to the forest several times to let Xiaojie continue to practice fishing.


    Maybe it''s because of his talent. Xiao Jie''s progress is very fast. It''s just a matter of tempering his roots.


    After several days of contact, Luo has tried to teach little Jie Nianli many times, but in the end, he still gives up.


    Qiyu and Xiaojie are both rare talents. If they can start to lay a good foundation of mental strength when they are five or six years old, like Zhixi, they will be able to lead the starting line.


    It''s a pity that Qifen has restrictions from beating up the enemy''s family, so Luo can''t teach Qifen, while Xiaojie has gold here. Without consent, Luo naturally won''t teach Xiaojie.


    During this period, Xiaojie has been inviting Luo to his home, but Luo declined every time. However, Luo would make a delicious food every day for Xiaojie to take home.


    Maybe for this reason, although Xiao Jie has entered the forest many times, he is no longer taught by mitt.


    Day by day, a week later, King came to Whale Island and joined Luo.


    The moon is in the sky.


    Luo and Jin are standing at the top of the highest tree in the forest. The evening wind is blowing slowly, with the cool of early autumn.


    Standing at the top of the tree, looking to the west, you can see the lights in the village.


    "Now that you''re back, why don''t you go home and have a look?"


    Luo Kan said to Jin, he knew that Jin could not go home.


    Jin put his hands in his pockets, and the evening wind blew the white scarf around his neck. He casually wrapped a piece of cloth on his head, revealing his disordered hair ends. His beard stubble was not taken care of, and he was a prodigal son from all over the world.


    "No, I''m afraid of my hometown."


    Looking at the lights in the village, he seems to find the house entangled with the tree and answers what Luo said seriously.


    Luo rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Yes." Kim is serious.


    Luo slightly shook his head, did not continue to tease Jin on this topic, changed the topic, asked: "first to see the word God, or directly to the top of the mountain?"


    "I''d better eat first. I haven''t had dinner yet." Kim said seriously.


    "I''ve convinced you." Luo sighed.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo and Jin strolled in the forest, the latter holding a roasted whole chicken strung on a branch, eating with relish.


    "Give me some spices?"


    Jin''s mouth is full of greasy food. He looks at Luo and tells him what Lin Nie''s special spice he wants.


    "No Luo Guo refused.


    "I''ll pay for it." Said King.


    "Priceless."


    "Don''t force me to do it!" Said King.


    "You''re out there." Luo glanced at him.


    "I recently found a pterosaur nest in the kluzer mountains, and I''m hesitating about taking some time to domesticate one." Kim shakes his head.


    Pterosaurus is the Warcraft dragon that beat the enemy Hakka. Luo asked Jin to get one for him. As a result, he dragged on again and again, and now it has become a unique skill.


    Luo Wenyan, just smile back: "greedy island."


    In a moment, Jin retreated and stopped talking about spices.


    He forbids Luo to play greedy Island, because Luo''s ability can greatly destroy the system of greedy island. Under the pressure of this stem, his unique skill of half threatening and half joking really doesn''t work.


    They came to the tree that Luo found at the beginning. They lifted the root of the tree undamaged. They took a photo of it with a flashlight prepared in advance and asked Jin to look at it closely.


    After several investigations, the roots of the trees were buried in the soil again.


    "How?" Luo said.


    "The structure is rigorous, the details are perfect, and even the factors of tree age growth and root thickening are taken into account." Kim exclaimed.


    "How long does it take you to carve a tree like this?" Asked Luo.


    "I can draw divine characters at the same speed as you, don''t you think?" Jin asked.


    "An hour or more." Luo huidao.


    "That''s right, because it''s not a divine character drawn and engraved with mental force. Even if it has a single feature, its structure will not be too complicated. But the most difficult part is to borrow the vitality of the tree."


    Kim put his hand on the tree trunk.


    He knows who left such a hand.


    However, when he was a child, he used the forest as a back garden, but he never found the secret hidden in the roots.


    "If we can figure out the mechanism clearly, although it can not be used in combat, it has many magical functions." Roth ropeway.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to other places." Said King.


    They left and went in the direction of the volcano. Along the way, they also checked the divinity characters on the lower stele.


    Half an hour later, they arrived near the active volcano.


    "This is lichen..."


    Jin squatted on the side of the lichen and stroked it with his hand. He had the same feeling as Luo at that time.Not weak vitality.


    This feeling is very strange. For example, if a tree is made into a wooden floor, will the wooden floor still have vitality?


    So called lichens, that''s how they exist.


    "You say it''s a plant of the dark continent, according to what?" Kim gets up and looks at Luo.


    "If there is no basis, it depends on whether you believe it or not." Luo said.


    Jin Wenyan scratched his cheek. To be honest, without any basis, he could not believe that the lichen came from the dark continent.


    However, it was Luo who said this.


    Therefore, in the attitude of believing or not, Jin maintained absolute rationality and calmness towards everything, making his heart at a low level.


    If these things are left by that person, Libra should incline to the [believe] side.


    The content of Shenzi has been understood. There is no need to waste time. Luo took Jin to the crater and let Jin see the unknown magma with his own eyes.


    Rao Shijin runs all over the world and has a wide range of knowledge. He even constructs the island of greed with his friends. This game contains many magic cards. When he sees the lava bird, he tries to find out why.


    "Do you have a clue after a trip?" Luo arms around, looking at the rock below the chaos of the bird.


    King was silent for a moment, and said, "those [hopes] and [disasters] I told you come from a travel book hundreds of years ago, called a journey to the new world. The author of this book is..."


    Jin Piantou looks at Luo, who waits for the following.


    "East fulis."


    "Mr. Fuli?" Luo Tiao Mei.


    Gold nods, light way: "and I am the name of a family, perhaps these things are his handwriting, can only say the possibility is very high, can''t 100% sure."


    Luo was slightly surprised. He learned a lot of information about the dark continent from Jin and Lin Nie, but he didn''t know that all the information came from a book, and


    "You say that book is travel notes?"


    "That''s right."


    Gold''s eyes are shining.


    I don''t know why, but he was very excited.


    Vaguely, he had a different mind.


    Real adventurers need an autobiography or travel notes.


    At this moment, he had an impulse to go to the dark continent immediately.

 Chapter 480

    When I put what I''ve seen and heard all the way into the book, I feel excited just by thinking about it.


    Before the real adventure of the previous life started, he came to the world of hunters.


    Today, the weak flames are enough, and there are enough unknown places in the hunter world to write a travel book of their own.


    In the night, Luo''s eyes are also shining.


    Two men with the same goal feel each other''s blood temperature in the sight of each other.


    Luo slightly calmed his heart and raised his right hand. As his mind surged, the book of God''s hand was materialized, and then he picked up a piece of white limestone from the ground.


    King doesn''t know what Luo wants to do. He looks at him curiously.


    Luo opens the book and turns to Jin Wenyan with a wry smile. There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. He thinks highly of black cat, a multi-functional beast. Even if it comes with harsh restrictions, it doesn''t matter. After all, there are many practical effects.


    "V5 concluded the Treaty of inviolable dark continent 200 years ago. When was the book of new world travel published?" Let''s get back to the point.


    "More than three hundred years ago." Kim said.


    "More than a hundred years earlier." Luo said.


    Kim nodded and said, "the one hundred years in between are accompanied by failure and sacrifice, so V5 will conclude the treaty."


    Luo and Jin know clearly that they have signed a treaty on the surface, but they have never stopped studying the dark continent on the surface, and they have no limit on how difficult it is to go to the dark continent.


    "Anyway, if I want to go, I won''t go the right way." Luo turned, looked at the direction of the sea and said calmly, "I don''t want to waste meaningless time on those four preparations."


    Kinton had nothing to say. He just had to spend time on those four preparations. On the contrary, Rowe was much more free.


    "How long has this volcano not erupted?" Luo Hu asked.


    "I don''t know the exact time, but since my grandmother''s generation, people in my family haven''t mentioned the eruption." Kim said.


    "Really, just in case, these things can''t move. What do you want to do?" Luo lowered his head and looked at the lichen with strong vitality.


    "What else can we do but let it go?"


    Looking at the direction of the crater, there is such an unknown existence that he must not be able to move those words. If he is careless, he may destroy the Whale Island.


    Otherwise, like Luo, he would like to pry a few lichens back for research.


    "It''s true that we can only let it go." Luo nodded, looked at Jin and said, "I''ll leave in a few days. How about you? Sneak back, ready to sneak away again? "


    "I can''t see him." Said King.


    Luo was silent for a long time and said, "I''ve been in touch with Xiao Jie these days. I''ve tried to teach him how to read for many times, but have you planned for him?"


    "Yes." Jin simply answered and said, "don''t mess about."


    "If you don''t want me to mess with you, just get rid of the pterosaur problem." Luo curled his mouth.


    "I know, I know." Jin scratched his head. Usually he didn''t think time was enough. How could he answer the request of Xialuo.


    The two did not stay on the mountain for long. They buried the exposed lichen again and then went down the mountain.


    That night, king didn''t leave immediately. He stayed at the Whale Island overnight. But the next morning, he left the island without a word of greeting.


    Luo didn''t care. He still led Xiaojie to the forest today. Most of the day passed. On the way home, he told Xiaojie that he would leave in two days.


    Two people walking side by side in the twilight of the village road, Xiaojie not give up the way: "can''t you stay for a while longer?"


    Luo shook his head and said, "no, there''s something to deal with."


    He got something about Sidon fulis from Kim yesterday. He also wanted to write a biography of his own adventure, so the matter of going to the dark continent was directly put on his agenda.


    To get there, we need a ship that can cross the sea and sufficient supplies. The key is to wait until the average data value exceeds 80%, or go before the breakthrough.


    The current average is 78%. Although the difference is only 2%, it will take quite a long time to complete it, and after the breakthrough, we still have to face the "absolute" problem for a long time.


    Can''t keep Luo a few days, Xiaojie appears very disappointed.


    Luo looked at him and said nothing.


    They speechless to the house entangled with the trees.


    Xiaojie looked at his shadow pulled out by the setting sun, suddenly looked at Luo and said, "boss Luo."


    "Well?"


    "Can you come to my house for dinner today?"


    Luo Wenyan hesitates for a moment, sees Xiaojie''s expectation and nods.


    "Yes


    Xiao Jie jumped up with joy.

 Chapter 481

    Promise Jay''s invitation, but Luo is worried about whether he will be kicked out by mitt with a broom.


    When he came to the door of Xiaojie''s house, his worry didn''t come true


    Mitt opens the door and sees Luo standing next to Xiaojie. First she is stunned, then she goes back to the room without saying a word. After a while, what she is holding is not a broom, but a kitchen knife.


    "Aunt mitt!"


    When Xiao Jie saw this, his eyes became round white.


    "Hey, don''t mess about."


    Luo watched mitt rush out with a kitchen knife. Although there are countless ways to stop mitt, he can only choose to retreat.


    "You."


    Mitt''s eyes are not good. He has something to say, but when he sees Xiaojie present, he swallows back what he says to his throat and takes a few steps forward to chop.


    She wants to ask what is the relationship between Luo and Jin, but she doesn''t want Xiaojie to hear it, and the chopping action is more of a threat.


    Luo stepped back, looked at the fierce mitt and said, "I tell you, you can''t get married after this."


    "What are you talking about?" There''s an intersection on mitt''s forehead.


    "Women should be virtuous and gentle to be more agreeable." Luo is not afraid of death continued.


    Mitt''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was a murderous air passing by.


    In order to take care of Xiaojie, she has no plan to talk about marriage in the short term. She doesn''t care much about it, but she doesn''t like to be mentioned.


    At this time, a kind old woman voice came from the room.


    "You''ve gone too far, mitt."


    Bertha came out of the house, looked at mitt''s kitchen knife, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you put it down soon, what''s the point of this?"


    Mitt pursed his lips, stamped his feet, put away his kitchen knife, and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Seeing Bertha show up in time, Jay is relieved. A few days ago, he naively thought that mitt would not chase Luo with a kitchen knife, but it backfired.


    "I made you laugh."


    After persuading mitt, Bertha shows an apologetic look to Luo.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Luo waved his hand.


    "Come in and sit down." Bertha invited.


    Luo looks at Xiaojie and nods.


    The three entered the room together and went straight to the restaurant.


    There are a lot of modern electrical appliances in the house. The refrigerator and TV should be complete, so it seems a little crowded.


    The dining room and the kitchen can be said to be one, separated by only one table.


    Mitt is busy in the kitchen. He stares at Luo when he comes over.


    Luo winked at mitt, making him cut the green pepper on the chopping board.


    "Sit down."


    Bertha smiles and asks Luo to sit down.


    Luo is not polite. He opens his chair and sits down. Bertha prepares hot tea for Luo and goes into the kitchen.


    Xiaojie sat next to Luo and said in a low voice: "Luo boss, aunt mitt is not like this usually. You should bear more."


    Luo was shocked when he heard what Xiao Jie said. It''s not like a six-year-old can say it, but if you remember correctly, Xiao Jie has mastered the skill of picking up girls since he was a few years old.


    In a sense, it''s premature.


    After a while, Bertha came with hot tea.


    "Thank you." Luo took the hot tea and said thanks.


    Several people introduced each other and knew each other''s names.


    Xiao Jie excitedly talked about the experience of these days, with a smile on his face.


    Bertha silently looks at the happy little Jay, and is quite pleased. Although mitt is preparing dinner in the kitchen, he never avoids listening to him for a moment.


    After a while, the end of the little Jay''s mouth, a thought of Luo may leave the day after tomorrow, the heart is a little sad.


    After all, he is still young, and his emotions will not be covered up, but expressed directly on his face.


    Luo looked at a little sad little Jie, suddenly thought of Qi Li.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to get in touch with Chilin and Jay when he was a child. If he could, he''d better see kulapika when he was a child. As for Lionel, it''s OK.


    Xiao Jie, Qi Li and kulapika are three characters that Luo loved in his previous life, but now they are real people.


    Contact is contact, but Luo doesn''t want the two little kids to rely on him.


    "Stay for dinner tonight." Bertha made an invitation to Luo.


    "OK, excuse me." Luo didn''t decline, but responded directly.


    Bertha said with a smile, "the dishes you asked Xiao Jie to bring back these days are unique and delicious. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious food."


    "I''m flattered. If you like it, I''ll go to the mountains tomorrow to find some good ingredients. I''m confident in cooking." Luo said humbly.


    Bertha wanted to politely refuse, but Xiao Jie suddenly interrupted: "Granny, please promise. Boss Luo will leave the Whale Island in two days, and I don''t know when I can eat the food made by boss Luo again.""Xiao Jie, what do you call him?"


    On the other side of the kitchen, mitt turned his head abruptly, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Er..." Little Jay immediately shrunk his neck.


    Seeing Jay''s reaction, mitt looks at Luo, who blinks at her again.


    "Mitt." Bertha looks at mitt.


    "Hum."


    Forced by Bertha''s eye attack, mitt continued to prepare for dinner with a cold snort.


    Bertha again cast an apologetic look at Rowe and said, "Rowe, are you in a hurry?"


    I''m so happy to see Jack today. Bertha hopes that Rodo will stay for a while. In that case, she can spend more time with him.


    "There''s something to deal with." Luo nodded.


    Since we plan to go to the dark continent in the near future, we have to solve the ship problem.


    He is going to find Ellie in spicy city to see if Ellie''s shipyard can help him get a special boat.


    Bertha expressed her regret and gave Luo the task of dinner these two days.


    For this request, Luo is very forthright should come down.


    Later, before mitt prepared dinner, Luo accidentally mentioned the unique spices of the local residents of amaromilin, so he talked about the places he had visited and some strange things he had seen in recent years.


    It doesn''t exaggerate. It''s calm when talking about the fatal threat of nature.


    Xiao Jie is completely fascinated by this. Even Bertha, who has lived most of her life, listens attentively, and Mitt''s speed of preparing dinner slows down unconsciously.


    The three of them are basically in Whale Island and seldom go outside. It''s not surprising to hear Luo talking about his own experience.


    Mitt slowly stops the kitchen knife in her hand, with a complicated look on her face. She thinks of Kim.


    As time went by, the smell came from the kitchen. I think mitt was about to make dinner.


    "Boss Luo, can you stay tonight? I want to hear more about adventure!" Xiao Jie looks forward to it.


    "This..." Luo didn''t know whether to promise or refuse.


    Originally thought that mitt would directly reject the request of Xiaojie, but in fact mitt chose silence.


    Bertha was surprised to see the silent mitt. In fact, she wondered why mitt had such a bad attitude towards Luo.


    Then she looked at Xiao Jie, who was looking forward to it. Then she looked at Luo, who was hesitating. She said, "since Xiao Jie thinks so, you can stay here tonight, if you don''t mind, you can stay here."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Jie nodded abruptly.


    "All right." Luo Mian''s response to the difficulty was mainly because mitt jumped out this time.


    Kim, Kim, you are so unreliable.


    In his previous life, Luo didn''t lead or hang up, so he had no psychological burden to explore, but Jin was different.


    "Great!"


    See Luo promise, Xiao Jie excited jump up.

 Chapter 482

    As soon as the chatterbox opened, Luo''s formality became more and more light, until the food was on the table, which stopped the topic.


    Mitt sat opposite Luo, with no waves on his face.


    Luo can''t see what mitt is thinking, but his stay tonight is a foregone conclusion.


    There is no rule that food is not spoken in Xiaojie''s family. He asks Luo all kinds of curious questions while eating, and Luo answers them one by one.


    Bertha looks at Jay and Luo with a smile. The dinner table is seldom so busy.


    Sure enough, once a new face is injected into the unchanging life, the atmosphere will become completely different.


    Inadvertently, Bertha''s eyes remained basically on Luo''s body, and an idea crossed her mind in vain.


    If you can make a couple of roe and Mitt


    Thinking of this, Bertha''s mind became active.


    Mitt is now old enough to talk about marriage, but he doesn''t care much about it. With Xiaojie to take care of, he can''t even talk about love in the next five or ten years, let alone marriage.


    Luo is handsome and has good cooking skills. He is very good to Xiaojie, and Xiaojie likes him very much. He is the most suitable person. It would be a pity to miss him.


    The more Bertha thought about it, the more reliable she felt. But she thought that Luo would leave in two days, and she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    She thought, I don''t know what method can make Rodo stay for a period of time, even think of the method of raw rice cooked cooked rice.


    At the dinner table, Luo and Mitt don''t know what to think if they know Bertha''s "Crazy" idea.


    On the other hand, for the sake of mitt''s life, Bertha was broken.


    If Rowe doesn''t come to Whale Island, in a few years, Bertha will not care about it. Let mitt do whatever he wants.


    Xiao Jie has been chasing Luo to talk, while mitt is eating quietly. Seeing that Xiao Jie is so happy, his bad impression of Luo is gradually weakening.


    After dinner, Rosa and Miriam go to the bathroom. After dinner, they go to the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, footsteps came from behind.


    It''s mitt who can recognize the footsteps without looking back.


    "What''s your relationship with Kim?"


    Mitt goes to the edge of the balcony and then turns to look at Rowe.


    The waning moon hung in the sky behind mitt, like a hairpin inserted obliquely in his hair.


    "A good friend." Luo didn''t get up. He put his hands on the armrest of the chair and sat upright.


    "Where is Kim now?" Mitt continued.


    "He just came to whale island yesterday, but he left this morning. I don''t know where he is now." There was a faint smile on Luo''s face.


    Before King left, he didn''t tell him to hide, so mitt asked, and Luo answered.


    Hearing Luo''s words, mitt suddenly clenched his fist, a face of thin anger, but soon, the clenched fist slowly loosened.


    Originally, he was angry that Jin didn''t come home, but Jin didn''t come to see Xiaojie. In a sense, it''s a good thing.


    After all, she lied to Jay and told him that Kim died in an accident shortly after he was born.


    "You can''t tell Xiao Jie about Jin, do you understand?" Mitt met Rowe''s eyes with a tough stance.


    Xiao Jie didn''t come to ask her about Jin, so she decided that Xiao Jie didn''t know, but it''s hard to guarantee that Luo would say it later.


    "Why?" Luo kept smiling and asked.


    He knows that because of mitt''s lies, Jay thinks his parents died in an accident shortly after he was born.


    However, in a few years, Xiao Jie will meet Kim''s Apprentice Kate in the forest, and then hear about Kim from Kate, and then know that Kim is still alive, so as to sprout the idea of becoming a hunter and finding Kim.


    As for why Kate is there, it''s all in King''s hands.


    Because the final test that king gives Kate is to find him, so in order to find him, Kate will definitely come to Whale Island.


    If Luo knows what''s going to happen in the future, and Kim tells him not to mess with it, he won''t mess with it, but he just wants to tease mitt.


    Mitt can''t see what Luo is thinking. She looks at Luo with a slightly hesitant face. After a few breath, she whispers: "I cheated Xiao Jie to make him think that Jin is dead."


    "Do you think it''s a white lie?" Luo said.


    "Yes


    Mitt returned without hesitation.


    "You say so, but if you want me to help you hide it, you have to show a little bit?" Luo got up from his chair and rubbed his thumb and index finger.


    Mitt stared at Luo and said, "you say it."


    "Let me see."


    Rowe goes to mitt.


    Mitt''s eyebrows frowned as he watched Luo''s actions.


    "What can you give me?"


    Luo walks up to mitt with a smile on his face.


    "Isn''t it enough for you to stay overnight?" Mitt looks up at Lo, hard airway."Certainly not enough." Luo shook his head.


    "What do you want?" Mitt quietly clenched his fist, always ready, if there is a situation, it is not polite to punch in Luo''s face.


    "Or..."


    Rohu''s another step forward, forcing mitt to step back, close to the balcony wall.


    Looking at the slightly nervous mitt, Luo smiles in his heart, reaches out his right hand, crosses mitt''s side, presses it on the balcony wall, and slowly leans his face to mitt, just as he wants to make a request


    Mitt''s eyes were fixed, and he made a note to kill his son and grandson.


    "So cruel?"


    Luo eyelids a lift, feet in time to clamp mitt kicked over a foot, so that the crotch from heavy blow.


    "Go to hell!"


    When his feet are clamped, mitt doesn''t pull out for the first time, but punches Luo''s face.


    Luo put out his left hand to catch mitt''s punch, shook his head and sighed, "are you reacting so much? I just want you to do the laundry for me


    Hearing Luo''s words, mitt was stunned.


    At this time, footsteps came from the door.


    Luo and Mitt look at the door at the same time. Bertha comes to the balcony with two glasses of orange juice.


    Bertha looked at their rather ambiguous posture, her eyes flashed clear, and said with a smile: "I put orange juice here, you go on, when I haven''t been here."


    Said, quickly put down the tray, ran away, leaving a face stiff mitt, as well as thought bad Luo.


    "Let go."


    Mitt scowled and glared at Luo.


    Luo did not say a word, immediately let mitt''s hands and feet go, and then quit a few steps.


    Mitt looked at Luo coldly and said, "I''ll help you wash your clothes. You can''t tell Jay that Kim is still alive, that''s all."


    With that, she passed Luo and walked towards the door with great strides.


    "I look angry."


    Luo looked at mitt''s back as he left and scratched his cheek.


    Don''t you take it off


    However, the foot towards the crotch was too decisive, but it was also in line with her temperament. On one hand, it was a little similar to Maggie.


    Luo slightly shook his head, pulled his dirty clothes, and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 483

    Luo is going to leave the day after tomorrow, and Bertha may have misunderstood something, but as long as mitt doesn''t mention it, he doesn''t intend to explain it.


    After leaving the Whale Island, he may not be able to do it again, because he wants to go to the dark continent.


    After Xiao Jie''s bath, it''s Luo''s turn.


    This week living in the forest, Luo can only keep the basic clean, at this time can take a hot bath, is also a good enjoyment.


    The steam in the bathroom was rising and white.


    Luo bubble in the bathtub, physical and mental comfort.


    A moment later, a figure appeared on the atomized glass door.


    "I''ll wash your clothes and put the change here." Outside, it''s mitt''s voice.


    "Good." Luo answered.


    Luo just casually talked about washing clothes, but now that it has become an agreed condition, he will push the boat with the current.


    Mitt didn''t speak any more. He picked up his clothes and left.


    After a while, Luo finished the bath, got up from the bathtub and brought in the clothes outside.


    is a suit of men''s clothes, a little smaller, emitting a perfume mixed with moldy taste, may be father mitt''s clothes.


    Luo Fa moved his mind and removed the perfume and mildew. Then he put on his clothes and went out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he arrived in the living room, Xiao Jie in his pajamas pestered him and asked him to continue talking about the adventure.


    Luo didn''t refuse. He took Xiao Jie to the open balcony on the second floor, where the evening breeze blew. He told him what he saw and heard in the desert of Kenya.


    As time goes by, the night is getting deeper.


    Xiao Jie doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Instead, the more he listens, the more energetic he is. Until mitt comes to ask him to sleep, he reluctantly goes back to his room to sleep.


    All the time watching Jay go to bed, mitt leaves the room. When he passes the living room, he sees Luo sitting on the sofa.


    She looked a few times, said nothing, and turned back to her room.


    Luo watched mitt go away and soon went back to the guest room and went to bed.


    The next morning, Luo leads Xiaojie into the forest to find the ingredients.


    Whenever he saw any new plants or animals or insects, Xiao Jie was like a curious baby, and asked 100000 why.


    Along the way, Luo patiently satisfies Xiaojie''s curiosity, so in Xiaojie''s heart, Luo seems to know everything, very powerful.


    Xiao Jie also has a good memory. He keeps in mind what Luo taught him, which will be of great help to him in the forest in the future.


    Luo not only satisfies Jie''s curiosity, but also has a lot of potential threats and animals and plants to pay attention to. While looking for food materials, he explains them in great detail.


    One is to teach, the other is to remember.


    Until the evening, the two returned home with plenty of food.


    As soon as he got home, Luo went into the kitchen and began to work. He soon made a large table of rich dishes, most of which were home-made in Chinese cuisine, which attracted Bertha and Mitt''s attention.


    The seafood fried rice that Luo ate in the tavern was made by Bertha, and Mitt''s cooking was also very good, but neither of them had seen Luo''s cooking.


    Although it seems to have many similarities with the dishes cooked at home, the overall framework is different.


    Luo also didn''t hide private, facing two people''s curious eyes, all introduced the past, even the practice also said.


    Bertha and Mitt listened attentively and asked if they were puzzled, while Rowe answered in detail.


    It can be predicted that after Luo leaves Whale Island, the only pub on the island may be changed into a semi restaurant, and the dishes Luo makes for them tonight will be on the menu.


    "Is it ready to eat?"


    Looking at the three people have been discussing, Xiao Jie touched his stomach.


    Hearing Xiao Jie''s protest, Luo three people look at each other and smile.


    The table full of home-made dishes was finally swept away, and was highly praised by Xiaojie''s family.


    But I don''t know that even Jin, if the time is right, will occasionally ask Luo to eat.


    As the day went by, it seemed like a blink of an eye from morning to evening.


    At the port, a large ship with many sails was moored, and there were many passengers on the deck.


    In the world of hunters, many sea going ships, like buses, stop at one place for a while, pick up new passengers, and then go to the next place.


    From the first stop to the last stop, there will be passengers disembarking and boarding.


    Mitt and Jay take Rowe to the port.


    The ship chosen by Luo will sail around the coastlines of two continents, passing through the port of spicy City, where Luo''s destination is.


    Spicy city is a coastal city. Since that experience, the existence of drugs has gradually faded. Instead, it is the shipyard trend advocated by Ellie and the booming transportation industry.


    Six or seven years has been a real change.


    Luo is going to spicy city. On the one hand, he is going to see Ellie. On the other hand, he is going to let Ellie help him build a suitable boat."Just send it here."


    Luo stops in front of the boarding board, turns around and looks at mitt and Jay with a smile.


    Mitt didn''t speak, but Jay asked, "when will you come back to Whale Island, boss Luo?"


    Luo didn''t know how to answer Xiao Jie''s question.


    His later journey is for the dark continent. It may not take him long to go, so he can''t give Jay an accurate time.


    "I''ll wait when I''m free."


    Luo touched Xiaojie''s head and said vaguely.


    To tell you the truth, Luo thinks he can''t come to Whale Island in a short time.


    "I see." Xiao Jie answered.


    At this time, the sound of knocking on the iron pan came from the deck, which was a signal to inform the passengers that the ship was about to leave.


    "It''s time for me to go."


    Luo took back his hand, looked at Xiao Jie, and said, "when you are in the forest, you must pay attention to safety. Don''t let yourself fall into danger because of curiosity. Remember?"


    "Well." Xiao Jie nodded hard.


    Luo smiles and looks at the silent mitt. He doesn''t stay any longer. He goes to the deck along the board that straddles the edge of the harbor.


    A few minutes later, the boat set sail and sailed slowly out to sea.


    "Boss Luo, have a good trip!"


    Xiaojie chases the boat out of the harbor, running and waving to Luo standing in front of the guardrail.


    The sailboat is facing the orange twilight when the sun is setting. It goes farther and farther, and finally turns into a small black spot in Xiaojie''s eyes.


    Mitt comes to Jay and takes him by the shoulder.


    Even if you don''t look at Xiaojie''s face, you can also feel many disappointments in Xiaojie''s heart.


    As a matter of fact, mitt also hopes that Rowe can stay longer.


    ...


    spicy City, halfway up the mountain.


    There, there is a luxury house built to occupy the mountain, which can also be said to be a large manor.


    The people who live in the manor rank first in the assets of the city, controlling the shipyards and most of the transportation industry of the city.


    The owner of the manor is Ellie.


    On the face of it, Ellie has a huge amount of assets in her hands. In fact, there is not much liquidity. Sometimes she is still very tight, and sometimes she is in distress.


    Once upon a time, I almost had problems because of the rupture of the capital chain. Fortunately, Luo helped me.


    The reason why we are so nervous is that all the profits are continuously invested in the expansion plan.


    At night, the light in the study is still on, and Ellie is wearing a pair of thick black framed glasses to work at her desk.


    The documents piled up in the hills were neatly classified and put away. On the empty desk, there was a cup of coffee that had cooled off.


    Outside the window, is a deep night, silent.


    Somewhere in the darkness that no one noticed, there were threads of murder.

 Chapter 484

    In a world where killers can pay taxes, there are too many people who do whatever they want.


    Assassination is a common means in business.


    This is very clear to the businessmen of muxiu Yulin, so they pay special attention to security.


    Ellie''s manor covers a large area, with three barriers, namely, inside and outside, strictly guarding the mountain road, forest road, and even the main road of the manor.


    The manor is equipped with professional bodyguards and a private soldier trained by Kenda. The main task is to guard in the area nearest to Ellie.


    So equipped, it can be said that the iron barrel.


    However, there are too many strange talents. No matter how hard the iron barrel is, it may be broken down. Moreover, in front of powerful people, I''m afraid this kind of defense can''t be seen.


    In fact, killers come to visit every month, but those who sneak directly into the manor are usually the courageous types of skilled people, which can be said that they can''t be prevented.


    Tonight, the sky is cloudless, the moonlight is shining, and the visibility is quite high, which makes the personnel in charge of the guard much easier.


    However, even if all the posts are full, there will still be unstoppable flies flying in.


    A man in black stealthily goes through all the guards, sneaks into the manor, and points to Ellie''s position.


    We can see that we know a lot about some intelligence from the simple path of action.


    The man in black was wearing a cap and his face was covered in shadow.


    His action is mainly to infiltrate, in line with the criteria of assassination.


    Soon, with his step by step, avoiding all eyes and ears, he came to the outside of Ellie''s room and hid in the low grass.


    "Here it is."


    The man in black looked up at the light from the room on the third floor.


    First, he confirmed the situation around him. When he was sure, he jumped lightly, pressed one hand on the wall beside the window, and fixed it on the wall with a suction cup like tool.


    A little head, through the window, suddenly see the desk after Ellie, immediately confirmed the target.


    "There are no bodyguards in the room."


    Seeing Ellie alone reading a large number of documents, a wisp of joy flashed through the cold eyes of the man in black. In his opinion, the Commission with a lot of remuneration is a certainty.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, across the window, the void to the room without feeling Ellie, palm quietly overflow.


    Compared with the pistol with muffler in the holster, the man in black is more willing to believe in his ability to release the tie in the face of this high price Commission.


    The chanting power condenses in the palm and compresses into the size of beads, which contains the cold killing power.


    The volume of the read ball should not be too large, but the timing and speed of the shot should be well controlled to ensure that the glass will not be broken and the sound can be minimized.


    "It seems that I can get it by myself."


    The eyes of the man in black brightened. Even when the condensed ball was shot, a half person tall blonde doll suddenly appeared in front of the window, and his whole body was covered in a thin atmosphere.


    "Kaka."


    The blonde doll''s eyes were as black as the abyss, staring at the man in black, his lips swaying up and down, making a slight clasp sound.


    The eyes of the man in black shrank sharply, and the condensed reading ball came out of his hand and flashed towards the blonde doll close at hand.


    But the doll opened his mouth, swallowed the ball directly, continued to make a sound without injury, and fell into the ears of the man in black, like a very ironic laughter.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The man in black was suddenly surprised. He looked at the desk in the room from the corner of his eyes. The target of the evening had disappeared. His eyes moved quickly and saw the blonde beside the red wooden door.


    "Kenda, another fly is coming in."


    Ellie leaned against the wall by the door, pushed the frame with her white finger, and looked at the man in black hanging by the window with calm eyes.


    The little girl who was a little wayward many years ago has completely changed.


    When the door is opened, Kenda rushes into the room and finds the man in black outside the window for the first time. His face breaks down with anger.


    That anger is aimed at the security personnel in the manor, and let the killer touch Ellie''s room quietly.


    Ellie just looked at Kenda''s face and knew he was angry.


    As a matter of fact, the killer''s success in crossing the red line reflects the incompetence of the security department once again, but it can not deny the killer''s ability.


    "Get rid of this fly first." Ellie said faintly.


    "All right."


    Kenda nodded and pressed the instrument in his ear. A single lens appeared on his right eye. Then he pulled out his pistol and fired directly at the man in black outside the window.


    When Kenda pulled out the gun, the man in black released the suction cup and jumped down.


    The sound of gunfire cut through the silent night. The glass broke into large pieces and went to the man in black under it.


    "Damn it, the intelligence doesn''t say that the target can read ability."The man in black swore in a low voice, retreated to avoid the scattered pieces of glass, and then whispered to himself to report the situation through the communication equipment.


    At this time, Kenda came to the window, with the help of the lens of "one hit", predicted the escape track of the man in black, and immediately emptied the last three bullets in the magazine.


    The man in black is a good gun user. He can judge a precise gun line from the position of the muzzle, and then he can easily avoid bullets when the distance is sufficient.


    As usual, once the familiar avoidance action was made, the man in black felt something was wrong.


    Very good sense of crisis, so that he escaped.


    All three bullets hit him.


    A rib, a left elbow, a heart.


    Each bullet had different degrees of lethality. The two bullets in the heart and ribs only made the man in black swell, while the last bullet went straight into his arm.


    This is the result of Nanli''s defense.


    After the injury, the man in black''s eyes were a little red, but he didn''t fall in love with the war. He quickly retreated, paying attention to the people who came from all directions.


    In the room, Ellie came to Kenda and said faintly, "the rest will be handled by the security department. I have to keep busy."


    Kenda hesitated and said, "it''s not fair tonight. Why don''t you have a rest early?"


    "No, there''s a lot to deal with." Ellie cuts the railroad.


    Kenda sighed in her heart.


    Far away on the mountain, two people are lying on a rock protruding from the mountain wall. One of them is carrying a long gun with a peculiar shape. It can be seen that it is a sniper gun at first.


    In the red dot sniper mirror, Kenda and Ellie are standing in front of the window.


    "Fill the bullet."


    The man with the gun sank.


    Hearing the speech, the people next to him held out their hands and pressed them on the sniper gun. Their chanting power surged into the clip.


    A moment later, the man with the gun gave a cold smile and pulled the trigger.


    At the same time, Ellie is about to return to the desk, the wall next to the window in vain to open a big hole, the power even affected the wall of the room.


    Kenda and Ellie are stunned. The next moment, Kenda pours on Ellie and presses her to the ground, leaving all the visible areas.


    "It''s a sniper gun."


    Kenda said in a low voice.


    A second ago, only a few steps away from death, but Ellie is very calm, said: "the potential threat of sniping should have been ruled out."


    The nearest sniper commanding point, that is, the sniper gun with the farthest range, is still a long way from the effective distance.


    Kenda didn''t say anything. He was very lucky at this time. Fortunately, the sniper''s shooting skill was not very good. He was far away.


    Is the sniper''s shooting really bad?


    On the protruding rock, Luo sat on the back of the man with the gun and lit a cigarette in his mouth.


    "If you have the ability to commit suicide, hurry up."


    Luo patted the man with the gun whose limbs were broken.

 Chapter 485

    In autumn, the mountain wind is not so cold as to penetrate into the blood vessels.


    On the cliff, there is a body that has just died. It is cooled by the mountain wind.


    Next to him lay a man with his limbs twisted into an irregular shape, a pair of thick eyebrows tangled, and the low whine mixed with the wind.


    Luo sat on the man with thick eyebrows. Maybe it was because of the strong wind. The cigarette in his mouth burned to the tail in a short time.


    "It seems that you can''t commit suicide. I''m sorry."


    Luo gets up, flicks off his cigarette holder, raises the man with thick eyebrows with one hand, and jumps down in the evening wind and night.


    That thick eyebrow man sees this, low howl sound suddenly raised a few stanzas.


    Later, he saw that the man who came out of nowhere was walking with him in the high altitude. His whole heart seemed to be crammed into the freezing room of minus 18 degrees. When the ice was gradually stained, he felt suffocated.


    He learned to read for more than ten years, and his deep-rooted ideas were completely broken.


    Suicide, suicide!


    He was wailing in his heart, but now he couldn''t even commit suicide.


    In the manor, the grass is stained with blood.


    The men in black were encircled by the security team. Despite the overwhelming number, nearly 20 people were killed in just a few minutes.


    Fortunately, because of the large number of people, the advantageous location, the fact that Kenda didn''t give an order to capture the intruder alive, and the fact that the intruder was wounded, he finally shot the man in black.


    As soon as the results came out, Kenda, who was in the study, received the news immediately.


    "Ellie, the invaders are under attack."


    Kenda looks at Ellie, who is buried in her desk.


    Ellie paused, put down her papers, looked up at Kenda and asked, "what''s the loss?"


    Kenda looked down and said, "twenty four are dead."


    "The equipment, the number of people, the location, and the fact that the invaders were wounded by you still killed 24 of them." Ellie sighed.


    Kenda''s face was slightly smothering, and he didn''t know how to answer. In response to at least one or two invasions every month in the past, the combat effectiveness of the security team was not improved, even if the training was harsh enough.


    In the final analysis, the boundary between the capable and the ordinary is the key.


    "The pension is paid in double." Ellie tilted her head, looked at the ruined window, and said calmly, "since the quality can''t be improved, use quantity instead. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand." Kenda nods. He knows what Ellie means is to build a channel that can continuously supplement the security personnel. This can be a private channel or a bodyguard company.


    "I''m going to be busy. You can deal with other things, including the sniper tonight." Ellie picked up the paper again, and beside her stood a half man tall doll.


    "All right!"


    Kenda answered and jumped down from the broken window to kill the man in black.


    A storm has been exposed. The person in charge of the cleaning up is skilled and soon cleans up the body of his companion. Only the body of the man in black is left untouched.


    Kenda squatted beside the body, looking at the man in black''s face covered with blood and bullet holes, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and suddenly looked up at the men around him.


    "As I said, you can''t fight an intruder in the face, dead or alive."


    Hearing Kenda''s words, the people standing around all bowed their heads.


    Kenda sighed, took out her handkerchief, wiped the corpse''s face clean, and then waved to the nearest man.


    The man walked quickly to Kenda.


    "Take out your cell phone." Kenda ordered.


    Without hesitation, he took out his mobile phone and handed it over.


    Kenda took the phone, took a picture of the body''s face with several bullet holes, then threw the phone to his hands and said, "take it to the people in the research department, let them repair the face as much as possible, and then find out the details of this person."


    "Yes


    That hand holding a mobile phone, toward a building in the night.


    Kenda slowly got up and walked toward the house. Before leaving, she left a sentence: "dispose of the body, and then go back to their posts."


    About 20 people left at the scene heard Kenda''s order and immediately started the operation.


    Just at this time, the wind roared in the air.


    Following the wind, they looked up and were shocked. They saw a dark figure holding a person in one hand, walking down from the air and falling in front of Kenda.


    Shua!


    The security team immediately raised their guns, but no one dared to shoot easily, because Kenda was in front of them.


    When Kenda heard the news, he saw the shadow path falling in front of him. Suddenly, he opened his spermatophore and poured out his mind.


    "Kenda."


    At this time, the shadow called out Kenda''s name.


    Kenda''s mind was flowing. He saw the person clearly and said, "Luo."As soon as the voice fell, he turned his back to the people of the security team, immediately raised his hand and said in a deep voice: "it''s his own people, put down the gun."


    The security team heard the speech and slowly pressed down the muzzle of the gun, but when they looked at Luo, they were all shocked.


    The other side was able to walk in the air and avoid the cordon.


    "Bang."


    Luo threw the man in his hand to the ground and said, "the sniper I just caught, is Ellie OK?"


    Kenda smell speech, eyes flashed a touch of joy, back: "nothing."


    With that, he took a look at the man with thick eyebrows, whose limbs were broken and whose breath was slightly weak. He never expected that Luo would suddenly visit and help them solve the key problem tonight.


    Thinking of this, there was a possibility in his mind. Was the shot missed just now due to Luo''s interference?


    "This man is capable of reading and can produce sniper guns. I specially left him a breath. If you want to ask anything, you can torture him." Luo looks at Kenda.


    "He fired a shot, but missed." Kenda said.


    "Well, I let him pull the trigger, but it interfered." Luo said, looking in the direction of the house, and asked, "is Ellie asleep?"


    Kenda thought so, silently grateful to Luo, at the same time back: "no, in the study."


    "I''ll go and find her, and you''ll have the man." Luo walked towards the house.


    "Good."


    Kenda answered and looked into the eyes of the man with thick eyebrows.


    Luo Jia came to the study and looked at the broken wall and the messy window. Then he jumped up and entered the study through the window.


    Shua!


    A dark shadow came from the desk, but it was the blonde doll standing beside Ellie.


    "Stop it."


    Ellie called out.


    The blonde braked suddenly, her deep eyes were staring at Luo, her upper and lower lips were fighting, making a clattering sound. If the light was dim, it would be creepy.


    Luo looked at the puppet doll who was more and more independent. He thought that Ellie had just come out with an order, and immediately realized that it was not an ordinary operation effect.


    "During the time when I didn''t come, there was a change in Ellie''s mind?"


    Luo thought silently and looked up at Ellie, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Lo


    Ellie suddenly got up with a look of surprise.

 Chapter 486

    The documents placed on the table were scattered to the ground with both hands supporting the table.


    Processed files are mixed with unprocessed files, which means reclassification.


    But Ellie doesn''t care at all. She ignores the flying documents, runs to Luo quickly and pounces on him.


    The cold look on his face disappeared and turned into a joyful mood, just like a dancing spirit.


    Looking at Ellie excited to rush over, Luo hide is not, embrace is not, can only let Ellie into the arms.


    Soft jade in the bosom, Wen Xiangying teeth, Luoze a little helpless, feeling that a pair of strong woman''s mental outlook, collapse so easily.


    "Kaka."


    On one side, it seems that the sound of wood collision is very unpleasant.


    The blonde baby tilted her head slightly and looked at the two people holding each other as if in doubt.


    "Be quiet."


    Ellie''s face was buried deep in Luo''s chest and ordered to the blonde doll.


    Hearing the words, the blonde doll put away her mouth, and the study became quiet.


    "Well, let go." A moment later, Luo said.


    "If I don''t, I won''t!"


    Ellie coquettishly rubbed rubbed, at the moment of her, who has the appearance of the strong woman before.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Luo patted Ellie''s hands behind him.


    "Ten minutes, no, five minutes." Ellie looks up at Luo with a big smile.


    Luo looked down at Ellie''s smile as if she had a little red flower. The black framed glasses on her face added intellectual beauty to her.


    Time flies, people change, always inadvertently.


    Or grow up, or grow old.


    Luo nodded, he compromised, endured the nephrite that had begun to take shape to stick on the body, trying to suppress the physiological reaction.


    Ellie slowly closed her eyes, with a serene face, as if a boat had been wandering in the ocean for a long time, and finally found a resting harbor.


    Five minutes slipped by.


    Luo looked at Ellie''s comfortable expression, but couldn''t bear to remind her and kept silent.


    Time passed slowly, until half an hour later, the knock on the door, suddenly startled the two people.


    Ellie let go of her hands, stepped back and looked at Rowe quietly.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Luo touched his cheek.


    Ellie giggled, shook her head, took care of her clothes a little, looked at the door and said quietly, "come in."


    The door opened and Kenda came in.


    "I ordered people to prepare supper." Kenda looks at them.


    Ellie nodded to Kenda, then looked at Luo and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "A little bit." Luo huidao.


    "Well."


    Ellie takes Luo''s hand and walks to the door.


    Kenda turned around and walked out of the study to lead the way.


    A few minutes later, Luo and Ellie are sitting at the dinner table eating supper.


    The blonde stood still, looking at Luo.


    Luo soon finished his supper and looked at the blonde doll.


    It is clearly a puppet operated by the mind, but it has an independent line of sight, as if there is a rudiment of consciousness.


    I remember the last time I saw you, it wasn''t like this.


    "Echo of the soul, this is my revised thought." Seeing that Luo noticed the difference between puppets, Ellie put down the bowl and spoon.


    "What is the specific effect?"


    Luo Po was surprised. Previously, Ellie created a post it note called universal post it note, which is a materialized post it note. Tear off a page, write key words on it, and then paste it on non living objects. Then you can perform some basic operations.


    Now, it''s changed to the echo of the soul. Just listening to the name, it seems that it has something to do with the soul.


    It''s not a simple thing to be able to correct one''s own thoughts.


    "I cut the 50 page note down to the remaining two pages to change the overall mental effect, so I even changed my name."


    Ellie raised her hand and produced a thin pink post it note, which no longer had half a piece of paper on it. She explained, "I wrote the word soul in one of the only two pages left. Then I made it integrate with human puppets. The effect I set up is to create soul."


    Hearing Ellie''s explanation, Luo frowned and asked, "what is restriction?"


    When it comes to the soul, it''s hard to imagine what kind of constraints to bear.


    "Nourish."


    Ellie looked at the blonde doll as if she were looking at her best friend.


    "Nourishment?"


    Luo''s face changed. He thought of life or energy for the first time.


    "Hee hee, it''s not what you think." Ellie seemed to see what Luo was thinking and explained: "it''s to nourish with mental energy. From the moment of the effect, I want to send mental energy to Xiao Jin all the time."


    "It may be a long process, but I believe that one day, Xiao Jin''s soul will be perfect."Luo slightly nervous look slightly convergence, surprised: "is that all? The price seems to be a little lower. "


    Generally speaking, it''s not a simple thing to materialize a kind of mind animal with the rudiment of intelligence, and Ellie''s soul echo belongs to the operation Department, and the branch is the materialization department.


    This is a kind of mindfulness that breaks away from the category of mindfulness beast and injects soul directly into the non living body. The restriction it carries is not as easy as creating mindfulness beast.


    However, reading ability can also be explained by the word "Xiang is born from the heart".


    What you want, you will get what you want. If you conform to your heart, the restriction may not be so harsh.


    Under the nourishment of time, Ellie''s attitude towards human puppets as a child vaguely constitutes an indispensable factor, which is the key to her creation of "soul echo".


    Therefore, restriction is just nourishing with mindfulness.


    However, this kind of restriction seems to be very relaxed, but it is extremely harsh for the type that may encounter combat from time to time.


    In other words, the name is Xiaojin


    "I don''t know."


    Ellie shakes her head slightly, and her vows and restrictions on the soul echo are just like this. Finally, they are successfully constructed.


    Luo looked at Xiaojin and asked, "does it have an independent soul now?"


    "Well, but Xiao Jin and I still have a weak telepathy. We can give orders for everything we want her to do." Said Ellie.


    Luo continued to ask: "is the origin of her soul from you?"


    Xiaojin''s situation is actually quite similar to that of black cat, and the soul of black cat is basically a product of Luo''s soul.


    Hearing Luo''s question, Ellie was silent.


    Seeing this, Luo was puzzled.


    About ten seconds later, Ellie said, "no, little Kim''s soul is completely from scratch, in fact..."


    She stopped for a moment, said: "from the beginning of soul nourishment to now, I occasionally think of a possibility, maybe Xiaojin''s body is left with soul fragments, and what I do is not create, but stimulate, just like watering and caring for the seed, and finally taking root."


    Human puppets are made by living people.


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly, didn''t they?


    In a fundamental sense, a human puppet is a corpse. If it is true, as Ellie guessed, it may be a more terrifying ability than the ability to create a soul.


    It''s not about creation, but through the soul fragment to call back a base frame, and then slowly nourish it with mindfulness to return to its original shape.


    Come back from the dead?


    Suddenly, Luo somehow thought of the beautiful woman in the tomb of starjee.


    Thinking of this, Luo subconsciously shakes his head. Even though his reading ability is various, he can be said to be omnipotent, but it''s too outrageous to let the lost soul come back again.

 Chapter 487

    Resurrection?


    Don''t say Luo doesn''t want to believe it. Even Ellie, who put forward the possibility, is just a hypothesis in essence.


    If the hypothesis is true, it means that as long as the body is well preserved, it can be revived, although it takes a long time to nourish.


    Anyway, although there are obvious shortcomings and advantages in the echo of Ellie''s soul, it can be seen that Ellie''s talent is very good to correct such a strange idea.


    However, Ellie''s mind is now on the business, can only say that everyone has their own choice.


    "Very good."


    Luo without stinging praise, Ellie will smile more happy.


    "There''s a page of note paper. Where do you want to use it?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s not decided yet." Ellie looks at Kim next to her.


    Xiao Jin is not the only one in the puppet series, while Ellie''s soul echo note has only two pages, with limited options. So she chose Xiao Jin whose hair color is the same as her own, and then left a page for her use.


    "If you want to verify whether the ability effect calls back the soul, I have a suitable object. Do you want to try it?" Luo looks at Ellie.


    "The body?" Asked Ellie.


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    Ellie thought about it and said, "I can try. Who''s the body?"


    "Starjee."


    Luo gave a name.


    If the soul echo really is to call back the soul, the suitable object that Luo thinks of is the former queen of starjee''s mausoleum.


    When she was alive, she lived for her subjects and never enjoyed the time she should have. In the end, she was betrayed by the subjects she protected and ended in tragedy.


    If she can be brought back to life in this way, she can face a new life.


    "Starjee?" Ellie doesn''t know the name.


    Luo then told Ellie about his experience of going to starjee''s Mausoleum and the history related to starjee.


    "I will go to the Mausoleum as soon as possible and bring her out." Luo said.


    "Good." Ellie took pity on starjee and answered.


    Human puppets are very young. When they were made into human puppets as living beings, they were still in the stage of ignorance. Therefore, although Xiaojin has the soul of autonomy, he is more like a child in many aspects.


    If the note paper on the second page is used on starjee, you can see some clues after waiting for some time.


    "By the way, I want an ocean going ship."


    Luo explained the purpose of his coming here.


    "Why do you suddenly want a sea boat?" Ellie was surprised.


    There are many kinds of ships. According to the navigation area, there are ocean going ships, ocean going ships, coastal ships and river ships.


    Ocean going boats are only used for long-distance shipping, so Ellie is surprised why Luo wants an ocean going boat. If she wants a luxury yacht, it''s reasonable.


    "Out to sea." Luo replied with a smile, concise.


    Ellie did not continue to ask, then, Luo will all aspects of the needs said, Ellie one by one down.


    With the further discussion, Luo just knew that it would take at least half a year for the shipyard to build a private custom-made ocean going ship, even if the shipyard did its best to catch up with the work.


    Knowing the difficulties of shipbuilding and the fact that Ellie''s company is still in a tight capital chain, Luo called Saab and asked him to draw two billion yuan from the book.


    The two billion yuan is worth a lot of money, but it''s just a drizzle.


    According to the equipment maintenance fund invented by Jin when he was idle, it would cost more than 10 billion to support the equipment of a team of more than 30 people going to the dark continent.


    It can only be said that it''s very easy for a powerful hunter to make money, but it''s not easy to spend money on steel blade.


    However, the two billion yuan will be able to solve the urgent situation of Ellie''s company.


    The sarin museum is in a tight situation again when the two billion yuan is allocated. However, it is not difficult for kloba to cooperate with the operation and clear the inventory with a value of more than 50 billion.


    However, the next thing we have to face is the supply channel of antiquities.


    Antiquities are different from ordinary commodities. One of the channels of purchase is to identify the authenticity.


    There is no doubt that many of the antiquities seized from the Millennium imperial capital are true. Judging from the current efficiency of sales, they may not last long.


    If the replenishment speed can''t keep up with the sale, the sarin museum will fall into the embarrassing situation of no stock.


    Now, the problem of goods supply has always been that Luo is dealing with it. His white smoke font is like a treasure finder. When he goes to the antique markets in various places wearing a human skin mask, he can always find valuable antiques or relics. After a trip, he will get a lot of harvest.


    However, after the ship is built, Luo will go to the dark continent. When he is away, there will be no one to replenish the sarin Museum.


    Therefore, before going to the dark continent, he may have to search for Antiquities as much as possible to make the company''s inventory reach saturation.At night, Luo stayed at Ellie''s house.


    A few days later, according to Luo''s request, Ellie sent the customized order to the shipyard, and construction will start today.


    Then, Ellie put off all business, let Luo accompany her to go shopping.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed.


    It is estimated that the ship will take half a year to complete. Luo did not continue to stay. He bid farewell to Ellie and went to Babu Town, where the tomb of starjee is located.


    Mid October, late autumn.


    Luolai came to Babu Town, which is located in the central plain of ulubian continent.


    Linzhong town is another name for Babu town.


    In late autumn, the forest is not bleak. The withered leaves on the stone road seem to be paved with a golden road.


    When he revisited his hometown, Luo looked at the withered leaves falling in the forest with emotion.


    Last time I came with sambica, now he''s the only one.


    He rented a villa by the lake. Instead of going directly to starjee''s mausoleum, he stayed in the villa for a few days.


    This day, the weather is fine, Luo''s villa to a guest, is Bishi.


    There''s no knock, just violence.


    Luo is sitting in a wooden chair reading a book. After hearing the rude sound of opening the door, he looks towards the door. After seeing bisji, he is not surprised, because bisji is called by him.


    "Cook quickly."


    Bisky came in, took the door with his backhand, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    Luo put down the book, but said: "there is no food in the house."


    Bisky curled his mouth, pointed to the forest outside and said, "local materials."


    "All right."


    Luo couldn''t refute, so he had to go to the forest to find the right ingredients and cook a meal for bisji.


    An hour later, Bisky was content to lie on the sofa.


    "Going straight to starjee''s Mausoleum?"


    She reclined on the sofa and didn''t mind that the princess skirt was crumpled.


    "Well, let''s go now." Luo said.


    They immediately set out for the high mountain where the tomb of starjee is located.


    I''ve been here before. I''m very familiar with it.


    But on the way, Bisky thought of the ruins of Palo, the city of love. She was going to visit the statue of the God of love and ask about her marriage.


    make complaints about Luo Tucao, and then get a boxing match.


    They changed their way to the ruins of Palo City, and delayed a meeting to get back on the road.


    Half an hour later, they came to the high mountain where starjee''s mausoleum is located and climbed up easily.


    "Without the door that I can''t open, I won''t believe it!"


    As soon as they got to the top of the mountain, Luo and bisji heard a voice of a woman in a state of rage. On their way, a woman pushed aside the stone at the entrance of the tomb and was squatting in front of the relief stone gate.

 Chapter 488

    Luo and bisji didn''t scare the snake. They looked at the back of the angry woman.


    "Damn, the first time there are twelve keyholes, how can it be difficult to be like this bird? Which fool set up the stone gate."


    The woman put her hands into her hair and kneaded it hard. All of a sudden, her fluffy wavy hair became a chicken''s nest.


    At the edge of the top of the mountain, Luo drew slightly from the corner of his mouth and hit an arrow in his knee.


    I''m so sorry. I set the taboo on the stone gate.


    The woman didn''t realize that two outsiders came to the top of the mountain, staring at the relief stone gate with a worried face.


    The woman wore a blue one-piece denim suspender with thick eyebrows and round eyes, which matched with crayon Xiaoxin.


    Just look at the back, you can see that the woman''s muscle line is very good, think the body strength is not bad, in the body should have some attainments.


    "Fool, fool, fool!"


    The woman seemed unable to solve the taboo. She got up, raised her feet and trampled on the relief stone gate.


    Even stepped on several times, maybe not relieved, Leng is a small jump, and then feet together pedal down, making the stone door issued a dull sound.


    Luo can''t see any more, just walk over.


    He didn''t hide his breath, but the woman who knew how to read seemed to be intoxicated with the struggle with the relief stone door, and she was not aware that he was approaching from behind.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Luo Leng did not ding a word to venture past.


    "Ah


    The woman was startled, suddenly turned around, showing the highest level of defense posture.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? Go away, dare to scare my mother, believe it or not, let you limp down the mountain


    It was clear that the speaker was a young man, and the woman immediately declared her sovereignty.


    "I don''t believe it." Luo said with a smile.


    Without saying a word, the woman took out a sheathed panel kitchen knife directly from her bag, took off the scabbard and put on a cold light, which was sharp.


    She took the kitchen knife to compare the gesture, hey way: "now believe it or not?"


    Luo slightly shakes his head, a flash, with a lightning speed to cover the ears of the woman in the hands of the kitchen knife, and then back to the original place.


    Don''t mention it. The kitchen knife on the back of this broadsword is quite heavy. It''s estimated that it''s also very sharp. If it''s used to cut people, it will definitely break the bones.


    Luo shook his kitchen knife and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it."


    Women Leng Leng, this only later found that their hands of the kitchen knife has been taken away by the man in front of them.


    Crouching troughs, this guy sticks his hand. I can''t stir it up!


    The woman''s thick black eyebrows trembled, and her face suddenly showed a fierce look. She gathered all her strength, and was ready to fight.


    Luo really did not expect that the woman in front of such a high degree of irritability, is preparing to teach her, only to see Women turn around and run, crisp!


    "This woman..."


    Looking at the woman from the edge of the mountain, Luo opened his mouth and then laughed bitterly.


    What a fresh and refined woman.


    Bisji came to Luo''s side, looked at the direction of the thick eyebrow woman disappeared, said: "interesting."


    "What do you mean? Are you as grumpy as you are? " Luo Haoqi road.


    Bang!


    Bisky''s blunt blow fell on Luo''s head.


    "They are so gentle and lovely. Are they really grumpy?"


    Bishijifei closed his fist quickly, holding his chin in both hands, and his eyes were shining with stars.


    Luo touched the small swelling bag on the forehead, with a solemn look and said against his heart: "not at all!"


    "Yes, yes." Bisky nodded.


    It''s not gentle at all, but Er, the petite and small Bisky is really cute, only when I think of the appearance after transformation.


    Luo brain door suddenly a black, slightly feel suffocated.


    "The woman just ran away with a kind of footwork." Bisky put away the act of being cute.


    "What footwork?" Asked Luo.


    "Empty cicada." Bisky touched his chin and said, "the schools that know how to use empty cicada footwork have disappeared as early as 50 years ago."


    "But I think she''s very weak. I care more about what she said just now than the starting method. It should be a very special idea."


    Luo Lai came to the relief stone gate, squatted down, and noticed the twelve mixed key holes on the stone carving.


    "Don''t just look at the surface."


    Bisky came to Luo''s side and taught him a lesson at the right time. A moment later, he added: "but she is really weak. Her mental skills are in a mess and her footwork is barely passable."


    Luo Wenyan, speechless, looked at Bishi, then pointed to the keyhole and said, "this should be her reading."


    Besgie squatted beside Luo, looked at the twelve keyholes, and said thoughtfully, "create a keyhole on the door, and then open it?"


    "Almost. Have you read the book of the twelve thieves?" Asked Luo."I''m not interested in any books other than pretty men''s magazines." Biskiri went back in a strong voice.


    Luo Naomen immediately dropped several black lines and explained: "it''s a fairy tale book. The twelve thieves in it have a treasure house that can be opened anytime and anywhere. There are countless treasures they plundered in it."


    "The ground, stones, trees, walls, and even the human body can be used as the door to the treasure house."


    "No matter where the door is called from, there are twelve keyholes. Each of the twelve thieves has a key. Only when they are used together can the door of the treasure house be opened completely. On the contrary, one key can only open one twelfth of the area."


    "If I guess right, that woman''s reading is mostly inspired by the treasure house in the book of the twelve thieves."


    "Twelve keyholes. Referring to what she said when she complained just now, this should be the highest difficulty in her reading ability."


    After hearing this, Bisky thought for a moment, and said, "in short, it''s clear that you can use violence to open the door, but you have to use technology?"


    "Well There''s a big difference. "


    Luo patted his forehead, pointed to the relief stone gate, and said: "even the recital effect of the dark Sonata can be planted with a keyhole. Strictly speaking, the woman''s recitation has sufficient expansibility."


    In other words, the highest limit is to open any door in the world.


    However, it seemed that the woman couldn''t solve the difficulty of opening the twelve keyholes, so it seemed that she had some chicken ribs.


    "By the way, after the effect of the dark Sonata has been untied, do you have to use it again if you want to restore the effect?" Asked besgie.


    "Of course."


    "That''s a loss of life."


    "I know, but there''s no need to set up taboos when you go in and come out this time." Luo smiles, and then sees that the keyhole mark on the stone door slowly disappears, but it''s no surprise.


    There is a time limit for the appearance of the treasure house gate, which is also in line with the content of the book.


    "That''s good." Said besgie.


    Luo did not speak any more and opened the relief stone door directly.


    He came here to take away starjee and all the valuable antiques in it, so there''s no need to waste his life to lock it again.

 Chapter 489

    Cancel the effect of the harp version of the dark Sonata, and then jump down, through the empty room, toward the straight aisle.


    In the silent and dark mausoleum, the footsteps of Luo and bisji echoed.


    Where the flashlight shines is the floating dust.


    "I haven''t asked you why I suddenly returned to the mausoleum?" Bisky said softly, his voice swinging out.


    "I know a friend who has developed a special ability of mindfulness, which can give souls to dead things, but it can also call back the souls that have gone away, so I want to take Stacey away." Luo explained.


    Bishi heard that the speech was silent for a long time, and then said, "it''s hard to imagine."


    "Well, that''s the charm of reading ability, like my favorite Miss cookie." Luo laughs.


    Besgie gave him a white look and said, "if you want cookies to massage you, you have to praise me, not her."


    "Master, you are as beautiful as a fairy. Everyone loves you. You don''t need to boast about your car. Everything is in silence." Luo praised Bisky very seriously, and then he got another blow on the forehead.


    "I''m so young, where am I old?" Bisky made a little pink.


    "You are all right."


    Bang, another punch.


    "It''s you, not you."


    "Yes, yes


    All the way to the platform above the dark water.


    At the top of the cave, there are still a lot of glowing vines.


    Last time, Luo was consumed too much and was led by Bishi to break through. He was almost left here by vines.


    This time, if this group of vines don''t appreciate it, he may pull them all out.


    Luo jugao looked down at the platform under the fluorescence of the vines. His eyes fell on the dilapidated palace and suddenly said, "Bishi, I''m going to the dark continent. Are you coming?"


    Bisky looked at Lo with a question mark.


    At this time, a large number of vines on the top of the cave suddenly moved, like thousands of small snakes in a pile, toward the two people in the air.


    Luo raised his head, looked at countless vines, and said coldly, "it''s in the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, the field opened and the first vine came into it.


    In silence, the dense clusters of vines broke apart and fell into the dark water below.


    Maybe this group of strange vines still have a weak instinct. They are stirred up by Luo. After losing most of the vines, the remaining vines shiver back to the cave top and have no further action.


    Bishi watched silently, thinking that he had not seen him for many years. Now Luo has grown to this point.


    Had she not been different from President nitro, she would have been invited to fight with him to fight incisively and vividly.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Luo Piantou looks at Bisky and continues the topic just now.


    "Are you serious?" Asked besgie.


    "Of course."


    "Permission is hard to get, or even impossible to get."


    "You don''t need permission, just use the poacher''s method. That''s what nitro and Linnie did back then." Luo said seriously.


    If poachers want to hunt rare animals in the forbidden area, they have to adopt a similar method, in other words, irregular navigation channels.


    It''s the same reason to go to the dark continent. You don''t need to get the permission of V5. You just need to avoid the warning line set up in the sea area. After that, you have to consider how to safely cross the dark sea area where the imaginary continent passes.


    Once you get there, you''ve already set foot in the field of behemoths, and it''s not easy for a small boat to cross the dark sea where a group of behemoths are located.


    The huge squid, the penguin, the whale, the sea serpent, the stinging insects, the tsunami and the unreasonable sea whirlpool are the difficulties to go to the dark continent.


    Bisji saw that Luo was serious, covered his forehead, and was speechless for a moment.


    After a few seconds, she asked, "who else do you invite besides me?"


    "No, you''re the only one. Not everyone can go to that place. Among the people I know, there are only a few suitable people." Luo shook his head.


    Strong willpower, excellent technology, and the skills needed to deal with the unknown cruel environment are the standard conditions for going to the dark continent.


    Bukhara and sanbika do not have these conditions.


    At that time, nitro and his family also went to the dark continent. In his original plan, they also planned a three person trip, because in places like the dark continent, too many people would bind their feet.


    The number of teams should not be too large. The maximum number of teams should not exceed 50. The best number of teams is about 25.


    Luo''s favorite candidates are bisji and Jin. Unfortunately, because of the agreement, Jin can''t go to the dark continent by means of "smuggling", so he can''t go with him."You''re crazy." See Luo plan two people to go to the dark continent, Bishi helpless way.


    Luo shrugged, said: "you think about it, I can assure you, there will be a lot of rare stones."


    It would be best if Bisky could agree to go with her colleagues. Not to mention Bisky''s ability, her Miss cookie is very useful in the environment of the dark continent.


    Don''t wait for bisji to respond, Luo stepped on the foot, crossed the downward ladder and landed on the platform.


    All around, there are ruins everywhere, and there are several big holes in the intact palace.


    Starjee''s body was in the palace, but Luo didn''t go directly into the palace. Instead, he searched the surrounding ruins.


    Take starjee and replenish the supply for the Luoling Museum.


    Bisky went down the stairs and quietly looked at Luo, who kept turning in the ruins.


    "The dark continent..."


    She thought silently, this is not a simple decision to make.


    There is no first time to refuse, that is to have the idea to go.


    The vast land, there will be countless stones, this does not need Luo to guarantee.


    Bisky rubbed her forehead. No one had ever invited her like this, and she never had the idea of the dark land in the past.


    Now, Luo sent out an invitation to her. At the beginning, she was very resistant, but not long later, her heart was at the dangerous end.


    After a lot of effort, Luo turned out all the valuable antiques, called out the black cat, and stuffed them into his body.


    After the search, Luo and bisji crossed the group of human and animal statues, entered the palace, and came to starjee''s coffin.


    Together with the stone harp and coffin, all stuffed into the space of black cat.


    The purpose of returning to the mausoleum has been achieved. Luo and bisji did not stay much and went straight back to the entrance to the top of the mountain.


    Then the two of them suddenly noticed the woman hiding behind the stone.

 Chapter 490

    There is no doubt that the woman hiding behind the stone is the one who just used the treasure house of the twelve thieves.


    She was frightened by Luo and ran away. After a long time, she was unwilling, so she came back secretly.


    She never thought that the relief stone door, which could not be opened even in the treasure house of the twelve thieves, had been opened. She guessed that it must be the two young men and women just now.


    Surprised, she stood beside the relief stone gate for a long time, and finally did not dare to go down rashly, so she hid behind the stone and watched the change.


    After waiting patiently for about an hour, I finally saw that a man and a woman came out from the bottom, and there was a strange black cat.


    "Nothing? Isn''t it in stock? "


    A woman thinks she''s hiding well, but she doesn''t know that she''s discovered the first time.


    It was a little unbelievable to see Rowe and Bisky come out empty handed.


    This is the legendary Mausoleum of starjee. As a kingdom in a prosperous age, even if the royal power is lost and the country is in ruins, the burial of the king will never end in a shabby state. However, there must be a lot of burial objects. If it is not convenient, it will be expensive to move the whole body out.


    But they didn''t take anything with them. Are they the ones who are not short of money?


    The woman''s brain cells are boiling. She peeks out again and glances in the direction of the relief stone door.


    "Why?"


    I saw a man and a woman and a cat standing by the relief stone door just now, but now there is only one woman and a cat left.


    The woman''s brain pause for a while, behind suddenly spreads a dull voice.


    "Hey, what are you doing in hiding?"


    "Ma


    The woman was startled, her body trembled, and she ran several steps towards the front. When she turned quickly, she already took out the kitchen knife.


    "Do you like scaring so much!"


    The woman waved the kitchen knife angrily.


    Luo calm stares at the woman, light way: "if you have intention to kill us, even if a silk, you now have no chance to stand here to talk, understand?"


    Speaking, Luo slowly spread out the aura, and those words after the aura of a rendering, immediately make a woman like winter, cold heart.


    Luo''s meaning is very obvious, if she just had the slightest adverse idea, then just now, Luo can attack her from behind.


    There''s a gap between humans and ants.


    The woman immediately put away the kitchen knife. This time, she didn''t run or put on airs. Instead, she stood in the same place as a good baby.


    Seeing that the woman had changed from normal to clever, Luo shook his head slightly, put away his anger and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Every light rain." The woman returned.


    It''s a Chinese name. This is Luo''s first reaction.


    "Your thoughts are the treasure house of the twelve thieves?" Asked Luo.


    Every light rain''s eyes twinkled, read ability this kind of thing, originally can''t easily show people, but in front of this fierce man has asked, so should not fool him?


    Mood like lightning back and forth rotation, every light rain made the most correct choice.


    Although she had never tasted life and had not met many people, she could see that Luo was a man of principle, so just now Luo just scared her, and didn''t even restrain her.


    "Yes, it''s for unlocking."


    Every light rain returns a way, she just wants to disclose most of the information, but hear Luo ask: "is it from the book of the treasure house of the twelve thieves?"


    "Why? You know that book, too? " He was surprised at the light rain.


    "It''s a pleasure to see it." Luo Qingqiao returned.


    The treasure house of the twelve thieves is actually a fairy tale book published 120 years ago. It was very popular at that time, but the popularity lasted only five years. It was replaced by other popular fairy tale books and gradually disappeared in the tide.


    Nowadays, there are many old books left behind, although as long as you are willing to look for them, you will find them, but as soon as the popularity drops, not many people are willing to look for them.


    Feng Xiaoyu was surprised to see that Luo was so young that he even read that book.


    Her grandfather is a big thief. When he was a child, he liked to tell her the story of this book. Influenced by it, he not only changed her way of life, but also learned to read from it.


    "My reading is really inspired by that book." Come back when it rains.


    "Twelve keyholes, representing the highest difficulty?" Asked Luo.


    "Well." Nod when it rains.


    "And then you can''t solve the highest difficulty?" Luo light Piaopiao opened every light rain scar.


    Every light rain''s body slightly a slant, if not this guy too firm hand, she said anything also must use the mouth to hit the machine gun the effect, fiercely hits back.


    "Yes


    She was very reluctant to return.


    "What''s the use of this idea?" Luo said to himself.


    "Well, if you want to talk to yourself, please respect me, OK? Can you say it in a voice I can''t hear! " It''s a bitter rain.Luo curled his lips and said, "leave a phone call."


    "Ah?" Every light rain a Leng, also don''t know which nerve trip, subconsciously back way: "you this is to bubble old woman?"


    This words, not only Luo Leng, even every light rain also want to fan his mouth.


    Luo did not speak, just a silent look at the rain that unique style of thick eyebrows.


    Notice Luo''s eyes, every light rain gas teeth itch, thick eyebrow has been her hard injury, and she can''t attack, can only air pressure in the heart.


    "There''s a question I want to know." Luo did not continue to talk about the phone, but returned.


    Every light rain took a deep breath and said, "say it!"


    "How do you want to untie the keyhole? Can outsiders help with it?" Asked Luo.


    Every light rain hesitated for a moment, replied: "the way is the intelligence ring, as for outsiders can help hands, I have not tried."


    Luo slightly clear, said: "if convenient, please perform on the spot."


    Feng Xiaoyu bit his teeth and said, "there is no suitable test target here, and I have never tried to set a keyhole on a person. Are you willing to let me have a try?"


    Luo laughed and said seriously, "definitely not."


    ¡°¡­¡± Every light rain face stiff stiff, see Luo a little unkind smile, in the heart realize not good.


    "Since it''s your idea, you should have the bottom of your mind, right? It''s on you. Anyway, you can set a keyhole with the lowest difficulty. " Luo said with a smile.


    The situation is unforgettable!


    Every light rain shouts in the heart, and then obediently sets a keyhole on the clothes on his abdominal cavity, which is a common keyhole and falls on the clothes, dark.


    At the same time, an intelligence iron ring with the lowest difficulty appeared automatically in her hand.


    "The basic unlocking methods are all intelligence rings, but sometimes there are exaggerations that I can''t solve." Every light rain passes the intelligence ring in his hand.


    Luo then scanned the bronze intelligence ring with great interest.


    Then he untied it in two or three.


    With the sound of jingle, the two rings separated.


    At the same time, the clothes on Feng Xiaoyu''s body make a hissing sound. The keyhole on the clothes expands rapidly, which makes Feng Xiaoyu''s clothes disappear.


    "Purple, red."


    Luo looked at every light rain spring burst, subconsciously read out the color of bra and underwear, and then said to himself: "it doesn''t seem to match."


    Every light rain only feel the body slightly cool, looked down, and slowly looked up to Luo, the whole body is stiff.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that it''s quite predictable."


    On one side, Bisky hit his mouth and praised.


    For a moment, every light rain opened his mouth and screamed!

 Chapter 491

    If you can open a keyhole with the highest difficulty on the human body, you may be able to erase the person completely.


    Of course, this is Luo''s theoretical guess when he saw that Feng Xiaoyu''s clothes were turned into nothingness.


    However, although the magic key possessed by the robber in that book can use the human body as the door to the treasure house, it will not cause any substantial damage when it is opened.


    According to Feng Xiaoyu herself, she has never done any experiments on people''s bodies, and the original intention of this idea is not to hurt people, but to unlock the lock, so it is very likely that she can''t hurt people.


    "Stop yelling, can you lock it again?"


    See every light rain screamed for several seconds, Luo shook the hands of the intelligence ring.


    Bisky, like an old rascal, wandered around the little lamb in the light rain, making a smacking sound from time to time.


    Feng Xiaoyu''s figure has undergone systematic training, without too solid muscles, and is full of cheetah like streamline. Compared with men, his explosive power may be a little weaker, but he is very durable.


    "Put the ring of intelligence back on!"


    Every light rain reaction comes over, cover chest to shout a way.


    At the same time, every light rain''s clothes disappeared along a thin black line, just like a scanner, slowly emerged.


    "I see."


    If Luo Yousi stares at the intelligence ring in his hand, it is difficult to unlock and easy to lock. This is the characteristic of the treasure house of the twelve thieves.


    All of a sudden, the mental circle turns into mental energy, which escapes in the air and does not return to the body in light rain. Because this mental energy has been transformed and used, it will be like the burnt mark left by the burning of firewood, and there is no possibility of recycling it.


    "Very interesting."


    Luo looked at the face of anger every light rain, a smile.


    Every light rain dare not angry, can only say nothing.


    This man and woman are definitely not easy to provoke. Try to counselle them and keep a low profile until they leave.


    "By the way, my name is Luo. I''m a full-time hunter. Her name is biski. She''s a gem hunter." Luo took out his cell phone from his pocket and said with a smile, "leave a phone. If the lock is broken in the future, give me a 50% discount."


    A good joke, once again let every drizzle''s knee in an arrow.


    Down want to give Luo a punch impulse, every light rain is very honest with the number reported out.


    Luo will enter the number into the mobile phone, then dial the number, two or three seconds later, every light rain on the body of the mobile phone ring.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Luo put away his mobile phone and said, "as the saying goes, one more friend and one more way. After we leave, you may change the number directly, but I suggest you don''t change it. In the future, you may want to ask me for help."


    "Of course, I''ll give you 50% off."


    Luo said that, regardless of the reaction of light rain, he closed the relief stone door, put his hand on it, and started chanting. Five seconds later, a divine word came into being.


    This time, he did not intend to waste his life playing the harp Sonata, but simply used the divine words with several levels of poor strength.


    It can be foreseen that when they leave, they may go down in a light rain. However, the more valuable things inside have been seized by him. If they insist on searching, they can only find some small things.


    "God word?" Bisky raised his eyelids.


    "Well."


    Luo printed the divine word, and then got up.


    "You''ve grown a lot over the years." Bisky sighed. She was surprised to see how fast Luo planted divine characters. It was a skill that few people would waste their time to improve.


    Luo Wenyan just smiles at Bishi, then looks at Feng Xiaoyu who is confused. Obviously, she doesn''t know what Shenzi is.


    "There''s a blood sucking vine in starjee''s mausoleum, and it''s a good habit to close the door at will."


    To every light rain to remind a, Luo then called on Bishi and black cat, directly down the mountain.


    Every light rain stays in the same place, watching Luo and Bishi leave, but she can''t wait to try to open the relief stone door, but she doubts that they really don''t want anything?


    After waiting patiently for half an hour, she came to the relief stone gate only when it rained. This time, even if she didn''t need to read, she could tell that the difficulty of unlocking had changed.


    "Not like before."


    Every light rain talks to himself and uses the treasure house of the twelve thieves.


    During the movement of Nianli, seven keyholes appeared on the relief stone gate.


    "Only seven. No problem at all."


    Every light rain was relieved, and the number of eight intelligence rings on his hand were entangled in a pile, which was enough to make his scalp numb.


    She began to focus and slowly unravel the ring.


    At the moment, she did not know that there was no valuable thing in the mausoleum, and even if she went down there, she basically got nothing.Before leaving, Luo reminds her of the danger in the mausoleum, which shows that Luo knows that every light rain can open the blockade of Shenzi, while closing the door at will reminds her to block the entrance with stones again after leaving the mausoleum.


    In fact, to be able to find the entrance to the mausoleum is the result of her efforts. Unfortunately, her efforts this time will be futile.


    At the foot of the mountain, Luo and Bisky are walking in the forest.


    "You seem to see the idea of meeting Xiaoyu again." Bisky looks ahead.


    "Well, since I learned to read it, I have seen a lot of reading ability all the way. I think many special ideas will always meet the right time to use. Maybe I will use the idea of every light rain in the future." Luo said.


    In my memory, from the chapter of hunter to the chapter of ant, all kinds of unreasonable thoughts come out like fountains.


    Among all kinds of ability, there are some ideas which are not characteristic but have special effect.


    Luo believes that the idea of every light rain is also a special one, which is worth leaving contact information.


    After hearing Luo''s words, bisji did not continue to entangle in this topic.


    They went on in silence and finally returned to the villa by the lake.


    At dinner time, Luo prepared a rich mountain feast.


    After a good meal, Luo mentioned again that he had asked bisji in the mausoleum.


    "Think about it?"


    At the autumnal equinox, the night was a little lonely and the sound of insects was not strong. But there was a bright moon on the lake, floating with shimmering light.


    "It''s dangerous there." Said besgie.


    "Well?" Luo will wait for the following.


    Bisky looked at him and sighed, "so I have to go."


    Luo heard a question mark. What''s the logic.


    Looking at Luo very puzzled appearance, Bishi slightly shook his head, did not go to explain, said: "in short, I go with you."


    What she said was that she was worried that Luo himself would encounter misfortune when he went to the dark continent alone. If she was with him, he would take care of him.


    See bisji agree, Luo''s face showed a smile.


    "Next, as long as you''re ready, you can start."

 Chapter 492

    There are many preparations to be made, such as waiting for Ellie to build the boat, preparing the materials to be carried, and increasing the pages of books as much as possible


    In the period of time before the ship is built, Luo should compress his time and energy and get ready as soon as possible.


    Just in time, in two months, this session of the hunter test will begin, hoping to search at least thousands of pages.


    It is conservatively estimated that before going to the dark continent, the number of pages should at least reach 10000. By that time, it will be equivalent to the achievement of rescuing ten thousand people.


    Two days later, Luo and Bisky went on a spaceship to spicy city.


    After arriving at spicy City, I went straight to Ellie''s house.


    When Ellie meets Bisky, who is as cute as a doll, she doesn''t see Bisky changing back to the original. She immediately has hostility, but doesn''t show it.


    After Bisky is arranged, Luo comes to Ellie''s study to summon the black cat and ask him to spit out starjee''s coffin.


    Open the coffin lid, starjee''s beautiful face came into view, still pale and bloodless, but the body was well preserved.


    When Luo first saw starjee, the corpse was entangled by the resentment after death, plus the effect of dark Sonata, so the corpse did not rot for many years.


    However, after Luo absorbed the resentment, it was very difficult for the body to continue to be preserved intact, and Luo used to make a miraculous effort to inject energy into the coffin, so that starjee''s body would not be eroded by microorganisms, but now it is in use.


    If the corpse rots, Ellie''s "soul echo" will become meaningless.


    "Maybe you can be reborn."


    Luo looked at starjee in the coffin and felt pity.


    He had seen Stacey''s life experience as an onlooker, so he hoped that Ellie''s [soul echo] could succeed, so that Stacey could live a good life for herself. All he had to do was stay beside Ellie.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Ellie finally saw her face. She was a woman, and she felt that starjee was so beautiful that she suffocated a little.


    "Let''s go." Luo looks at Ellie.


    "Well."


    Ellie nodded, raised her hands a little, and as she thought, she came up with a post it note and a pen. Then she tore off the last page of the note, wrote down the word soul, and pasted it on starjee''s forehead.


    A faint white light was shining on the side of starjee''s body, gradually covering her delicate body.


    There seems to be an invisible line connecting Ellie and starjee.


    With an invisible track, Nianli peels from Ellie''s body and continuously transports it into starjee''s body.


    But a minute later, Ellie was gasping a little, and the sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Under the rapid consumption of mental energy, physical strength will also be affected. Once all the mental energy is evacuated, it may immediately faint.


    Seeing that Ellie was a little tired, Luo asked, "how are you?"


    Ellie didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Five minutes later, the white light of starjee''s mind slowly gathered into her body, and the note paper on her forehead disappeared, as if it had been inhaled into her head.


    After the ceremony, Ellie''s legs softened and she was about to fall. Luo helped her in time.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing, just a little tired." Said Ellie.


    It''s normal to feel tired when you pour so much energy into starjee.


    The black cat jumped to the edge of the coffin and looked at starjee lying in it. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, as if she had overlooked the unique white light of her mind.


    "Tut."


    Black cat is not only not frightened by the corpse, but also interested in it.


    Luo and Ellie also saw that starjee opened her eyes and looked at each other.


    I don''t know if it''s going to work. Even Ellie doesn''t know.


    After starjee opened her eyes, she didn''t move next for more than ten seconds. She just looked at the ceiling, and her eyes were shining, no longer empty like corpses, and didn''t look dull.


    There was silence in the room, and they looked at starjee breathlessly.


    Ellie has already felt the weak connection with starjee. She knows that mindfulness is really effective. Later, she wants starjee to reach a state of complete resurrection, and she doesn''t know how long it will take to nourish her mindfulness.


    At this moment, starjee slowly straightened her upper body, ignored them, got up from the coffin, stepped out in silence, and then stood aside, silent.


    Her behavior has obvious characteristics of puppet, but her eyes move slightly, as if observing the environment in the room. This performance is completely detached from the puppet.


    From this point of view, it is enough to show that starjee''s separation from the status of a puppet is a good start.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to nourish myself." Ellie looks at Stacy, who looks like a work of art.


    "It''s OK. You can take your time and tell me when it''s about time." Luo was also looking at starjee. Even though he had seen her many times, he was still amazed."Well." Ellie nodded.


    "You''re tired, too. Have a rest."


    Luo said, looking at the black cat, said: "put the coffin away."


    Black cat smell speech, will coffin income space, said: "little girl read a little interesting."


    Ellie glanced at the black cat and said nothing.


    Later, Ellie settled Stacey, because she was too tired, and soon went to bed.


    Luo and black cat leave and go back to their room.


    This time, the main thing is to send starjee. After that, Luo doesn''t plan to stay too long. When Ellie wakes up, he tells Ellie that he wants to leave.


    Of course, Ellie didn''t want to give up, but she had to give up.


    Luo and Bisky got into the car arranged by Kenda and drove down the mountain road.


    Before leaving, Luo didn''t notice the envy in Ellie''s eyes, but Bisky also noticed it.


    Three months later.


    A forest open space, large and open, from the air bird''s eye and down, like a thick hair out of a large scalp.


    This is the first place for hunters to test this year. It''s winter, but the sun is still high and the temperature is at least 40 degrees.


    A group of about thousands of candidates came here to bear the sun. Many candidates have strong hands-on ability and use local materials to build a simple shelter. Some candidates are not afraid of poisonous insects and hide in the trees at the edge of the open space.


    Among many examinees, Dongba is tirelessly distributing drinks to the students. If you observe carefully, you can see that the drinks are covered with fine drops of water, which seems to be iced drinks.


    Luo didn''t wear a mask this year. When he came here, he immediately found Dongba from the crowd. He quietly came to Dongba and watched Dongba deliver cans of iced drinks to the freshmen.


    Noticing the traces of ice in the drink, I can only sigh that Dongba is really talented in some aspects. In order to entrap people, he has at least done enough homework.


    "Brother, give me a bottle."


    Luo patted Dongba on the shoulder and changed his voice.


    when Dongba heard the speech, he was very happy. When he found out the location of the first pass, he immediately tried every means to cool the drink. Sure enough, the effect was really explosive. No, there was no need to distribute it. Someone came to ask for it.


    Take advantage of Luo that ghost see sorrow to have not yet appeared, hasten to send out the drink.


    Hum, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go.


    Dongba''s face raised a kind smile and turned slowly.


    There''s no way to hell. You have to go, go, go Rush!?


    Dongba looks at Luo in front of him, his mouth turns into an O shape, and the whole person is stiff.


    "Hey, why are you so nervous every time you see me? Really, relax, relax, I won''t do anything to you, and I''ve come to you this year, and I have something good to report to you. "


    Luo looked at Dongba, whose blood would freeze, and said with a smile.


    "What''s good?" Dongba showed a smile worse than crying.


    "Guess what." Luo blinked.


    I guess your uncle!


    Dongba roared in his heart, it must not be a good thing!


    This time Luo came here, he wanted to teach him to develop his own ideas.


    Why teach Dongba


    Guess what.

 Chapter 493

    Dongba was very upset.


    For many years, he has been fooled by Luo, but this time he really felt uneasy.


    This kind of delicacy is like the feeling that the fine dust lingers on the fingertips and drifts away under the window light. I can''t tell the truth.


    The only thing that''s clear is that it''s dangerous.


    Never felt it.


    So, he was upset.


    When Dongba took out a bottle of drink from his pocket and handed it to Luo, his palm was shaking slightly.


    Luo took the drink and looked at Dongba''s trembling palm. His eyelids drooped and a smile passed by.


    Dongba, who has been used to his visit for a long time, has not been able to hold a bottle of drink steadily. This time, it is abnormal. Do you feel anything?


    "Click."


    Lola opens the ring of the drink, dries up the drink filled with strong laxative, and then tucks the empty can into Dongba''s satchel.


    "Dongba, we should work hard in the limited time in the future." Luo patted Dongba on the shoulder and said something meaningful.


    "What do you mean?" Dongba stammered that the word "limited" sounded harsh.


    "Literally." Luo said with a smile.


    If he wants to teach Dongba the ability, he naturally has a plan. It can be said that he intends to squeeze the value of Dongba.


    However, at present, he is not sure whether Dongba has any value to explore. All he can do is wait for Dongba''s exclusive idea to appear, as long as it is in line with his guess.


    Dongba didn''t know what Luo was going to do, but he felt that it would be very bad for him, especially when he felt uneasy.


    Thirty minutes passed, and the time came to twelve o''clock at noon.


    The examiner of the first pass came to the scene. He was a bald man over two meters tall, wearing a white T-shirt and camouflage trousers.


    In front of nearly 2000 candidates, he stopped at the edge of the forest, looked for a moment, and finally walked straight to a tree.


    Luo noticed the examiner''s action and saw clearly what the tree was, and there was a light in his eyes.


    Then, he saw the examiner cut off the big tree with his bare hands. Then he moved the tree to the front of the crowd and thrust it straight into the ground as a commanding platform.


    Just to act as a platform, there is no need to make a choice, which shows that the examiner chose the tree because of some motive.


    Sangkui tree.


    This is the tree selected by kaoguanshe.


    Luo knew that kind of tree, in the heart faintly had guessed.


    The examiner stood on the top of the bare tree, looking around at the black head, and said coldly, "the test content of the first level is very simple, standing in the sun for five hours."


    "I only ask for the following two points."


    "No voice, no movement, violators will be eliminated."


    Hearing what the examiner said about the test content, Luo''s conjecture immediately sat down, and many candidates simply laughed. This kind of test question is too easy for them.


    Dongba is a regular Hunter test customer. I don''t think the test content will be so straightforward. There should be follow-up.


    Nearly 2000 people who stand out from tens of thousands of candidates can''t stand in the sun for five hours?


    There are many people with the same idea. These people are basically old birds.


    At this time, Dongba suddenly noticed that Luo took out a small bottle, poured out light yellow fine powder from it and patted it gently on his body.


    "What is this?"


    Dongba couldn''t help asking.


    Luo looked at him and said seriously, "guess."


    Dongba''s mouth twitched.


    The test started very quickly. The first half hour was spent in peace, and no candidate was eliminated.


    Nearly an hour has passed, sudden change.


    At first, the candidates close to the forest heard the rustling sound. Because of the two requirements of the bald examiner, the candidates who heard the sound did not dare to move.


    Behind their fingernails, it''s like a small black tide, and the water behind them is black.


    The swarm did not pass by by by chance, but came in a targeted way.


    They gather into a tide and rush directly to the candidates.


    The examinee who is closest to me is more unlucky. He just realized it was wrong when he was climbed up by insects.


    "Ah


    The shrill screams rose and fell.


    Many candidates at the edge are directly covered by dense swarms of insects.


    On the top of the tree, the bald examiner looked at the direction of the scream, and his face showed disdain.


    The damage of this insect to human body is almost zero, and the group of candidates who scream are not because of severe pain or injury, but because of the fear of being climbed up by a large number of insects.


    "Even if you are afraid of insects, what qualifications do you have to be a hunter?"


    Bald examiners staring at the next one after another began to move many candidates.Whether it is called out, or to avoid insects candidates, at this moment has been eliminated.


    The Kuroshio swarm soon drowned in the middle of the crowd. The candidates who had been afraid of success or failure and screamed before realized that the insects were not threatening. If they had any influence, they were extremely itchy.


    This group of examinees beat down a large number of insects entangled in the body, but they also know that they have been eliminated.


    The test only started about an hour ago. Because of the arrival of the insects, half of the candidates in the queue were eliminated. The other half of the candidates learned from the past, restrained their fear and allowed the insects to climb onto their bodies.


    Insects are no threat.


    The candidates who stick to it are relieved, but then they all feel a deep itching.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Only a minute, there is a very difficult to overcome the fear of the candidates will be all the insects down, and insects out of the body, the itching immediately disappeared.


    The examinee ran out of the insect tide area in a hurry and stood there.


    The itching was so bad that it was more difficult than the hot sun overhead.


    The examinee''s speed of downsizing is rising slowly.


    Soon, the swarm came to the area where Luo and Dongba were.


    Dongba bit his teeth. He didn''t feel the danger, so he wanted to stick to it.


    The insect climbed up from the bottom of his feet and soon covered his neck. The itching reaction also appeared.


    "As long as it''s not painful, it''s acceptable!"


    Dongba endure pruritus, in the heart cruel way.


    Then, he saw that when the swarm approached Luo, it avoided itself.


    "What?"


    Dongba a Leng, the reaction is very quick, think of Luo just patted on the body of powder.


    "Does he know the test content of the first level? So prepared in advance? No, the committee will never allow this to happen. "


    Not only Dongba found this phenomenon, but also other examinees who suffered a lot, as well as examiners who saw it clearly in the tree.


    "Well? How could someone have prepared ahead of time? "


    Looking at the calm foothold Luo, the bald examiner was surprised.


    He gave the examination questions, even the committee didn''t know, and he didn''t let them out. How could someone have prepared in advance.


    At this time, another swarm of insects came out of the forest in another direction. When they came to the big tree under the butt of the bald examiner, they also took the initiative to avoid and went to the candidates.


    Sangkui tree is the most annoying thing of this group of itchy insects. The examiners sitting on it are naturally free from the difficulty. Otherwise, just a tree trunk can''t stop the itchy insects from climbing.


    "What did you do? Why do insects avoid you? "


    All people are taken care of by the insects, but Luo does not. It''s like standing out from the crowd, which directly leads to the questions of the eliminated candidates.


    "Malpractice for personal gain must be malpractice for personal gain!"


    Some students with sinister intentions take the opportunity to throw out a big hat and button it down, hoping that the first test can be repeated.


    There are also a small number of candidates who guess that Luo is a rescuer, so it is normal to have a response.


    However, the common point of rescuers is that they are ugly, and this little brother is very handsome, which is comparable with the super handsome star purple pig who is active in the film and television industry.


    As the storm rose, the bald examiner patted his cheek and felt the egg ache.


    He probably guessed that the outstanding candidate must have put something related to sangkui tree on his body, which may be a coincidence, but he never believed it.


    The conclusion is that there is something extraordinary about that candidate.


    However, that group of noisy candidates will not think so.


    Sometimes it doesn''t make sense.

 Chapter 494

    If more people have the same idea, the difficulty of boosting the flames will become extremely low.


    All of a sudden, the storm rose, insects are still rampant, but many candidates jumped out.


    They don''t want to target Luo, but they want to take this opportunity to make trouble and see if they can get a lucky chance to come back.


    The bald examiners got up, surrounded by arms, staring at the noisy examinees coldly, and yelled: "what are the eliminated wastes still doing here? You can roll as far as you can


    A stone aroused a thousand waves, rigid and unremitting words, so that the group of candidates who were eliminated were excited.


    A small number of reckless candidates even try to interfere with other candidates who are still in the test, and more people go directly to Luo.


    There was no crowd agreement, no omen.


    Because Luo was not taken care of by the swarm, it became an opportunity to cause chaos.


    Before the beginning of the test, how could the bald examiner expect this? He suddenly thought that the previous examiners mentioned that there would be a headache and troublesome person in the test, isn''t it this guy?


    There was no time to think about it, and no time to think about how to deal with it. Seeing that the examinees'' actions of overstepping were getting bigger and bigger, he immediately roared.


    Like the roar of a lion, the sound spreads and startles a large number of birds.


    The examinees who want to fish in troubled waters are shocked to stop in the same place. The chaos in the field stops temporarily, only the rustle of insects.


    A moment later, a rebellious examinee pointed to Luo and asked: "he must have known the test questions in advance, so he put some insect repellent powder on his body."


    Luo glanced at the man from the corner of his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    If it is fraud, how can it be so high-profile?


    Because one of the requirements of the test is that he can''t speak, so Luo didn''t explain aloud. Even if he can speak, he didn''t bother to explain.


    He has nothing to do with maintaining the order of the examination room.


    The questions raised by the rebellious examinees are also what the bald examiners want to make clear.


    First, he has to find out if it''s a coincidence.


    "What do you want to say about that?" The bald examiner looks at Luo.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo showed his dead eyes.


    Dongba gloated and watched.


    The words you say are just like the water you throw out. You can''t take them back.


    The bald examiner suddenly thought that one of the requirements of the test is not to speak, slightly embarrassed, pretended to cough a few times, and said in a deep voice: "as an examiner, I give you the right to explain."


    Luo sighed, and the first sentence he said was, "your test is too poor."


    Each session of the hunter test examiner is a member of the association, everyone can only serve as an examiner, and the examination questions are given by the examiner.


    In the past tests, there were many strange test questions, and even the first pass eliminated all candidates.


    Luo came to take part in the test in order to transform the pages. After seeing the examination questions given by bald examiners, he felt that the matter of transforming the pages would be dark this year.


    This examiner has only considered how to test the endurance and endurance of candidates, and lacks a certain degree of rigor in the rules, without too much consideration. The only advantage is that the elimination rate is high enough.


    The most important thing is that in the first level of the test, he can''t transform to any page.


    Hearing Luo''s words, the bald examiner''s face trembled. Originally, the exam was going well. If you were not different from others, how could there be such a mess?


    "This insect is called prurigo insect. It is a unique insect in this forest. It loves the sweat of human body. The tree under the examiner is called sangkui. When its sap seeps into the bark, it will produce an odor that makes prurigo insect hate."


    Luo has planned to give up this year''s test of the conversion plan, ready to nag a few words with Dongba left.


    "The environment here is not suitable for human habitation, but there are still a few indigenous people. If you are willing to take some time to get in touch, it is not difficult to get the so-called insect repellent powder."


    Luo took out a bottle and lifted it up with his index finger.


    "Finally, why did the examiner cut down a tree as a foothold, and why did he choose sangkui tree Speaking of this, Luo Kan asked the rebellious examinee, "even if you don''t have enough knowledge, aren''t these two points enough to attract your attention?"


    Jie Ao''s eyes changed. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard what Luo said.


    "In fact, it''s still a bad question. If you have any opinions, go to the examiner."


    Luo opened the bottle, dried all the sap left in it, and scattered the ground powder to Dongba.


    The powder slowly fell on Dongba, and the stirring insects left from Dongba like ghosts.


    After helping Dongba get rid of the insects, Luo came to him, grabbed his collar without saying a word, and left the examination room under the gaze of many examinees full of complex emotions.The bald examiner rubbed his brows and didn''t stop Luo''s position.


    At this moment, he basically determined that this young man with black hair is absolutely the super trouble that the predecessors said.


    However, Dongba didn''t dare to say a word when he was put forward by Luo.


    Luo quickly walked out of a few kilometers of distance, this will be Dongba down.


    "May I go now?" Dongba asked cautiously.


    "No way."


    Luo looked at him and said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? I have something good to report to you. "


    "I don''t want it." Dongba showed an ugly smile.


    Luo stretched out his hand, pressed on Dongba''s shoulder, and said seriously, "it''s up to you."


    Before the words fall, gather Qi to inject into Dongba''s body, with the precise control force, drive the chanting force, gently open all the fine pores of Dongba''s body.


    In silence, Dongba''s body was like a sluice gate, while his mind was like a flood, rushing out of his body like money.


    If you can''t learn to close the seminal foramen in a short time, or wrap the released mental energy on the body surface, it will cause great loss to the body because of excessive mental energy consumption.


    Even if the damage to the body''s foundation is normal, it is possible to die of exhaustion.


    "What did you do?"


    Dongba looked at the white light coming out of his body and felt that his physical strength was constantly being pulled away.


    Because the spermatophore is opened, the power of mind is rampant all over the body, so Dongba can also see the power of mind.


    "It''s called Qi. You can understand it as vitality. I forced you to open countless small holes in your body, so your vitality came out."


    Luo did not have the ability to explain and read. He showed a dangerous smile and said, "if you can''t learn to close those small holes in a short time, or suppress the vitality of running out, you will Die. "


    Life threatening things can always push people out of their limits.


    Dongba looks at Luo''s dangerous smile, like entering the ice cellar, cold all over.


    Luoze aside, it''s none of his business. To say what talent Dongba has, that is, the instinct to detect danger.


    Those who have the ability to read will develop their own ideas according to their own needs and integrate their talents into them. The effect is even better.


    Therefore, Luo is looking forward to what kind of ideas Dongba will develop.

 Chapter 495

    To die in silence is to break out in silence.


    Lothiau gave Dongba an unsolved alternative.


    "Give me a hint." Dongba wants to cry and says without tears.


    "Guess what." Luo blinked and once again answered with the oil of gold.


    What evil have you done in your life? I met such a evil star.


    Dongba couldn''t even make a strong smile. She clearly felt that her physical strength was passing quickly. At the thought of precious vitality, her whole heart was pulled up.


    Does vitality represent longevity? Isn''t that a way to reduce longevity?


    No, I don''t want to die. I want to live to be 100.


    Half a foot has been moved out of the cliff, but Dongba is still thinking.


    "In the original work, after Xiao Jie and Qi Yu got through the Jing Kong by cloud Valley, they immediately mastered the secret, Dongba''s words."


    Luo looked up, his eyes fell on the blue sky and white clouds through the lush branches and leaves, "I hope he can master it by himself before evening, otherwise I can only express my regret."


    Feeling the urgency of the situation, Dongba didn''t dare to think about it any more, and soon calmed down to explore how to control Jingkong.


    No hint, no help from others, just like a blind man groping his way in the dark.


    The difficulty and the disaster are dual, can only carefully grope.


    Luo watched Dongba calm down, mouth slightly hook, did not disturb him, but also help him solve the threat around may affect him.


    After all, this is the devil''s land, where many dangers lie dormant.


    As time goes by, Dongba''s gas overflows rapidly, and the progress of plugging the gap is almost zero.


    Sometimes it''s cruel to compare talent.


    For half an hour, Dongba has made no progress at all. The only thing to be praised is its physical fitness.


    The situation is getting worse and worse, Dongba also realized that fortunately, he did not panic, otherwise even the remaining opportunities will be lost.


    "Damn it, control it!"


    Dongba''s meaningless roar in his heart.


    Keep trying, but only keep sinking, always a little bit worse.


    It''s like chasing a goddess. Every time I think I can touch her face, but as soon as I stretch it out, the goddess steps back with a smile.


    That kind of feeling, too chicken son uncomfortable.


    The life-threatening chips gradually increased, and the cold sense of crisis sprouted from my heart.


    Dongba knees a soft, kneeling on the ground, a pair of physical exhaustion.


    He is still not flustered, clenching teeth, even a second of time is not willing to waste, let his face be washed by sweat.


    At last, Kung Fu did not fail the painstaking efforts. The speed of Qi loss began to slow down, and the open fine hole showed signs of closing.


    Luo looked at the change and thought that Dongba had passed the first level, or at least got rid of the threat of death.


    Until the Qi in the body almost dried up, Dongba successfully closed the spermatophore and fell to the ground and fainted.


    The loss of physical and mental strength is too serious, the body and consciousness simply can not support.


    Luo smiles, mentions Dongba, as if carrying a chicken, and walks towards the forest.


    Twenty minutes later, rolai went to a small village built in the woods.


    This is the village of the local aborigines. The way of life tends to be primitive, but there are also some small electrical appliances, which use Hydropower to generate electricity.


    Luo entered the village, followed the villagers to say hello, and then placed Dongba on the bed in the house.


    For a while and a half, Dongba can''t wake up.


    After that, Luo followed the villagers to hunt in the forest. Not long later, he came back full of prey and had a rich dinner.


    The next morning, Dongba youyou woke up, feeling exhausted and powerless.


    "Your breakfast."


    Ear, suddenly came the sound of the evil star.


    Dongba body slightly a shake, stiff neck slant head, looking at sitting at the bedside of Luo.


    "Eat more, recover your strength, and continue today." Luo smiles.


    That smile, falls in the Dongba eye, is like the devil''s smile.


    Dongba''s talent obviously can''t compare with Xiaojie and Qiyu. Although it successfully closed the Jingkong for the first time, it still has a long way to go before basic control.


    First of all, Dongba should learn to close the Jing Kong freely, which is the basic condition for promoting the growth of the seedlings.


    In the following half a month, Dongba was in deep water. From his perspective, he was being tortured by Luo.


    It was not until he was able to control the spermatophore freely and could barely control the mind power that Luo explained to him the knowledge about the mind power that his attitude changed.


    At that moment, Dongba felt that it had opened the door to a new world, but had no idea what would happen in the future.


    ...


    three months later, sky arena.


    At the moment, a match is about to be held in the room on the 200 th floor, and the audience is almost full as usual."Today''s game is very important for Dongba players, because as long as he wins this game, he can become a new member of 200 layers, but the player he has to face today is the most popular black horse Dorn in the near future."


    "Let''s wait and see whether the Dongba players are better or the dark horse Dorn continues to make great progress."


    The passionate voice of the commentator spread throughout the audience.


    On the challenge arena, Dongba was dressed in a yellow cloth with dirt to dregs. She was a little fat and short. Compared with Dorn, who was a big man on the other side, she was weak.


    Appearance, momentum, figure, temperament.


    In all aspects, Dongba was completely destroyed by Dorn.


    Donne is a boxer. When he comes to the ring, he is bared, showing his rock like muscles. He has a gold belt on his waist and red boxers on his hands.


    It''s worth mentioning that Donne is also a thinker.


    In the audience, Luo and Qi Li sat together.


    To teach Dongba how to read, we also spent a little energy, which made Dongba successfully develop its own reading.


    So, Luo led Dongba to the sky arena to participate in the competition, as a sharpening stone to sharpen the ability of thinking.


    Bisky was not interested in the game and went shopping.


    "Have you put all your money on Dongba?" Luo looked at Qi Li and asked.


    "It''s too much." Qi Li nodded, but that''s his candy money for the next half year.


    "The odds are so high, it''s going to make a lot of money." Luo hehe smiles.


    Qi Li hesitated and said, "I''ve seen that Donne''s several games. The speed and strength are very strong."


    "That''s why the odds are so high." Luo touched his chin and said, "don''t worry. Unexpectedly, your candy money will triple."


    At this time, the referee announced the official start of the game.


    Donne took the lead in launching the attack, stepped on the extremely fast broken steps, and came to Dongba at once. His fists broke through the air and buzzed.


    "Come on, Donne''s wave speed jab!" Exclaimed the commentator.


    Donne shakes out a large powerful shadow and covers Dongba.


    The audience at the scene was excited and yelled, expecting Donne to blow Dongba.


    The next second, the sound of the scene slowly weakened.


    See only, East BA that clumsy slightly fat body swam in boxing shadow.


    Yes, it''s like swimming, slippery like a fish, avoiding Donne''s terrible jab.

 Chapter 496

    Dongba has played more than ten games before reaching the 190 th floor, and so has Donne.


    Both players came to the 190 th floor with a winning posture, and then they were arranged in the same arena.


    Donne''s footwork is fast and dexterous, with the wave speed jab which is a blessing to Nianli. In the previous games, he killed his opponent directly in seconds.


    Overwhelming strength, soon surrounded by a large number of spectators, every time will come to watch his game, and no brain pressure he won.


    Even, many viewers regard Donne as the black horse of the past.


    As for Dongba, although he also came to the ninetieth level with a total victory, his way of winning is not on the table compared with Donne.


    Two people are lossless win, but Dorn is second kill opponent, and Dongba is exhausted opponent.


    That''s right. Dongba''s way of winning is to avoid fighting and use up its opponents by constantly dodging attacks.


    As the game went on for 10 minutes, the previous cheers for Donne in the field completely died down.


    On the commentator''s seat, the younger sister repeated numbly: "Dongba has dodged again, Donne''s fierce attack is still ineffective, Dongba has dodged again..."


    In the challenge arena, Donne''s attack was fast and fierce, but Dongba was like a loach, and he was stunned to escape the storm like shadow.


    Donne was angry and anxious. He knew that the speed of the counsellor was slower than that of himself, but his own jab didn''t touch the other side even once.


    Half an hour, one hour.


    All that remained in the hall was the sound of Donne''s fist, like a bee.


    Donne''s goal is to be the leader of the impact layer, and he usually pays attention to other competitors.


    There are not many contestants who have won the competition. Dongba is one of them. Naturally, it is also on his attention list.


    He has seen several matches of Dongba in person. To tell you the truth, he thinks that Dongba is lucky. Only when he meets a weak opponent and plays so skillfully, can he achieve a brilliant result.


    He has repeatedly replaced himself as an opponent of Dongba, and all the imaginary results he got are second kill of Dongba.


    Because the speed of Dongba can''t get into his eyes at all.


    However, when he really became the opponent of Dongba, he never expected to fall into such a desperate situation.


    "Why not? Why not? "


    Donne kept asking himself in his heart, and the ferocious force was fermenting wildly.


    With one punch, you can get rid of this shameless counsellor.


    The referee always stares at Dongba and Donne in the challenge arena, and his eyes are a little lax.


    As a referee, he should always pay attention and observe the movements of the players on both sides. However, as a referee for so many years, he encountered this kind of competition for the first time.


    Never before, looking forward to the end of the game.


    The referee thought bitterly in his heart, and the audience who beat Donne''s victory at the scene all had a bitter face.


    They also know how Dongba won the previous competition. If Dongba is a shield, then Dorn is definitely a spear that can pierce the shield. At least that''s what the audience thinks.


    It''s a pity that they have gone from disappointment at the beginning to despair now.


    Donne''s still down.


    He was not knocked down by Dongba, but exhausted.


    At that moment, the audience was booed like never before.


    Dongba doesn''t care at all. He raises his hands, closes his eyes and enjoys the most shining moment in his life. It seems that he has won the championship of the boxing world.


    "Cool


    He thought happily.


    In the audience, Luo and Qi Li got up and left the scene amid the rolling boos.


    Two people came out of the hall.


    "Where do you want to eat in the evening? Whatever you choose, the more expensive the better. " Luo said.


    Qi Li shook his head and said firmly, "I''m not going anywhere. I want to eat your cooking."


    "Then you missed a chance to squander." Luo rubbed Qi Li''s head with a smile.


    Qi Li raised his little face and said seriously, "as long as you can eat the food you cooked, it''s not a pity at all."


    Roton was dumbfounded.


    That night, the main room on Luo''s floor.


    A table of delicacies for five.


    Luo, bisji, Qilin, Dongba, and a black haired and gentle man with glasses are the cloud Valley who teaches Xiaojie and Qilin''s ability in the sky arena in the original book. He also has another identity, that is, bisji''s Apprentice.


    In terms of seniority, Luo is his elder martial brother.


    In fact, Luo didn''t know that bisji had taken cloud Valley as his apprentice, because bisji didn''t tell him about it. When he came to the sky arena, he happened to meet cloud Valley, and Luo knew about it.


    "Dongba, you are up to the standard."


    At the dinner table, Luo looks at Dongba.


    "What?"


    Dongba was at a loss."After a while, I''ll go to a good place. Congratulations on your qualification." Luo said with a smile.


    On one side, bischiton suddenly realized that during this period of time, he had been so painstakingly teaching Dongba that he wanted to take Dongba to the dark continent.


    Because Dongba''s talent is relatively poor, Bishi is puzzled and has no interest in Dongba. Naturally, he doesn''t know what type of Dongba''s idea is.


    However, since Luo was willing to devote himself to Dongba, he decided to take Dongba to the dark continent, which should be helpful to this trip.


    In fact, as biski guessed, with the help of Luo, Dongba thoroughly explored and amplified the instinct to detect danger, so it developed a very useful idea to avoid danger.


    It belongs to the auxiliary type, but its function is not only to avoid danger, but also has a broader effect. It may have a miraculous effect on the way to explore the dark continent.


    "Where are you going?" Dongba carefully asked, do not know why, he felt particularly empty.


    "You''ll know when you go." Luo said.


    Both Yungu and Qilu are a little curious, and their eyes wander on Luo and Dongba.


    Dongba swallowed saliva and said with a dry smile, "can I not go?"


    "What do you say?" Luo smiles.


    Dongba''s face was bitter. He didn''t really have the right to refuse because his heart was in Luo''s hands.


    "Lo, where are you going?" Qi fan asked curiously.


    Luo looked at him and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later."


    "All right." Qi Li pouts his mouth.


    Cloud Valley looks at Bishi who is secretly cleaning up dishes and asks, "master, do you want to go with elder martial brother?"


    Bisky looked up at him, nodded, and continued to sweep.


    After hearing this, Yungu felt that it was an experience worth participating in, so he thought it over for a while, summoned up the courage and asked, "can I go with you?"


    "No


    After hearing cloud Valley''s words, bisji and Luo rejected them almost at the same time.


    Cloud Valley feels disappointed suddenly, doubt a way: "is because there is no superfluous boarding quota?"


    It''s not a problem that the ship prepared by Ellie can accommodate hundreds of passengers, but there are only three people who will get on the ship in the end, so there will definitely be a lot of free places.


    "No, if you follow, you''ll die one hundred percent." Bisky replied without any hesitation.


    On hearing this, cloud Valley''s face changed.


    "Poof."


    Dongba''s soup just came out of his mouth.


    Is this a good place to go?


    Poor Dongba doesn''t know that the place he is going to is the dark continent. It''s not too bad to say that it''s a forbidden zone for human beings. For the weak, he is just a disaster.


    Although his thoughts can avoid danger, they have their limits even if they are severely restricted.

 Chapter 497

    The 200 floors of the sky arena is the highest peak in Dongba''s life.


    Unfortunately, before he could enjoy the pleasure of his identity, he was led away by Lola.


    To bid farewell to Qili and Yungu, Luo and his party left the sky arena in a car and headed for the airport.


    The trial of sharpening the sword in the sky arena is over, and Ellie''s boat will take at least three months to complete.


    In order to continue to hone Dongba''s mind and master navigation skills, Luo first went to laxiang city to borrow a ship named Babylon from Ellie. He prepared sufficient supplies and set out directly from the port of laxiang city to the mainland of Peter opposite the sea.


    Amaromilin, this is Luo "No."


    Dongba road.


    Luo was surprised to hear this answer.

 Chapter 498

    Sasha is the girl chasing the legend of golden city.


    Many years ago, Shaxia said that she would raise the right reward, and then hired Luo Xie to help her find out the Golden City, so Luo left her contact number.


    Over the years, Shaxia has never contacted Luo, and I don''t know if she is still working hard for reward.


    Luo did not forget the Golden Lake and the tentacle that easily tore the body of the bear.


    This time back, on the one hand to train Dongba, on the other hand to explore the bottom, but black cat failed, just have Dongba idea can use.


    However, the result given by Dongba is beyond Luo''s expectation.


    "Are you sure you haven''t missed any corner?" Luo asked.


    Dongba said: "without the huge creatures you mentioned, the biggest one is just a fish the size of a calf."


    Luo frowned and asked, "is there a channel or cave at the bottom of the lake leading to other places?"


    "No Dongba honest way back.


    Luo did not ask, sent Dongba to find food, and stood by the lake thinking.


    "Has anyone been here?"


    Luo looked at the calm lake and thought in silence.


    He didn''t have to find out the golden city and the golden lake. At the beginning, the tentacle of tearing up the body of the bear gave him a very shocking feeling. But now he is not what he used to be, so he doesn''t feel anything.


    Compared with the dark continent that we are going to go to, all that is left is a little curiosity.


    "Forget it, just keep reading."


    Compared with detecting the bottom of the lake, Luo still thinks that it is more reliable to continue reading books and prepare for the next trip to the dark continent.


    He left the lake and went to the tree house before Dongba brought back the food. He continued to read books about navigation technology and ocean.


    As time goes by, Dongba is also growing day by day. Although its combat power is still so poor, it is still growing.


    During this period, Luo also nibbled into a lot of books, idle, but also on the Yamalo forest B-class ingredients for cleaning.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. Although the number of B-grade food ingredients can be increased is negligible, the little makes the most of it. It''s just that it''s not so easy to break through 80%. Moreover, Luo will not break through 80% even if his trip to the dark continent is around the corner.


    Soon, three months passed.


    Dongba is like a black-and-white photo with color printed on it, which becomes radiant and clear.


    He is an old bird in the hunter test, happy to eliminate the freshmen, but in his heart, he also hopes to pass the hunter test.


    Now, his confidence has exploded. He firmly believes that if he takes part in the hunter test this year, he will definitely pass.


    At that moment, he made a big decision.


    "I want to get a hunter''s license!"


    Dongba murmurs to the beautiful sunset.


    It''s no longer to eliminate freshmen, but to get a hunter''s license.


    Life seems to have ushered in a brilliant, new and bright future, like a broad road presented to him.


    The orange twilight on his face was very solemn and solemn.


    "Don''t be lazy, Dongba."


    The black cat whipped its tail on Dongba''s head.


    "Yes, Mr. cat!"


    Dongba''s body trembled, the momentum of the previous spring snow melting, submissive should be a, carrying the box in the handle, stepping on the steps of boarding the Shanghai ship.


    Lori, a medium-sized seagoing ship capable of carrying 200 people, is the result delivered to Lori by Ellie''s shipbuilding company.


    Ellie took the name. She got on the bus first and then paid for the ticket. After the mark was engraved on the boat, she told Luo about it.


    Rowe doesn''t care about the name of the ship.


    All the preparations have been made. There are only about three days left from the date of departure.


    The first difficulty in crossing the world''s waters is the maritime defense line set up by V5. However, Luo already has a plan, so it''s not the same thing.


    The Lori is big enough, with only three crew members, Luo, Dongba and Bishi. It can put enough fuel and food to make sure that it can go straight to the dark continent instead of replenishing on the imaginary continent.


    In terms of food, there are black cats. It''s basically the last thing to worry about. On the contrary, it''s medicine, equipment and fuel that need snacks.


    On the eve of their departure, they held a feast in Ellie''s mansion.


    Ellie knew that Rowe was going to sea, but she didn''t know that Rowe was going to the dark continent, and she didn''t know how dangerous the dark continent was.


    If she knew, she would not build a boat for Luo.


    However, she did help Luo a lot.


    In this feast, Stacey was also there. After months of nurturing, she had a great change. At least her autonomy and wisdom had taken shape.


    Since Luo''s return to spicy City, starjee has always looked at Luo quietly, without even moving her eyes.


    Luo noticed this phenomenon and thought that the possibility of resurrection had been raised a little bit. Unfortunately, he was going to sail to the dark continent tomorrow, otherwise he would like to stay with Ellie and carefully observe the slow change of starjee.The banquet is over and the night is getting dark.


    Luo lay on the bed, took out his mobile phone, turned up the list, pulled it from beginning to end, and finally did nothing, so he put down his mobile phone.


    "Do you want to say it?"


    He thought and went to sleep.


    The next morning, mist filled the harbor.


    All the supplies have been loaded on the ship and it''s time to set sail.


    Ellie and Kenda came to see each other off, and they watched as Roden boarded the Lori.


    "Lo, have a good trip!"


    Watching the Rowley slowly leaving the port, Ellie waved to Rowley standing at the deck railing.


    The Lori, with her figure, disappeared into the white fog.


    Mist on the face, slightly moist.


    Black cat is at the helm in the captain''s room, while Bisky is reading his favorite magazine in the room. Everything on the ship is left to Luo and they. She doesn''t have to do anything.


    On deck, Dongba asked, "can you always tell me where I''m going now?"


    "So it is." Luo looked at him and said, "that place is a long story."


    As for the place to go, Dongba immediately raised its spirits.


    "It''s too long, so I don''t want to say it."


    Luo light floated back a, then took the mobile phone to operate.


    Dongba almost fell to the ground. It''s true that Naro has no way.


    Luo picked up his mobile phone, edited a message and sent it to his friends.


    Almost at the same time, friends all over the world received the message from Luo.


    If you want to go to a place, you may not be able to contact me in a short time. ¡¿


    after sending the message, Luo directly turned off his mobile phone and threw it into the space inside the black cat.


    In the end, he tactfully left a message, not saying that the place he wanted to go was the dark continent.


    Maggie, sambica, Kim, nitro, Linnie


    They all received the information from Luo, but only a few people guessed where Luo was going, such as Jin and Lin Nie.

 Chapter 499

    A winged creature hovers in the clouds and fog above a continuous mountain range.


    From a closer perspective, the appearance of the creature is like a bird or a dragon. There is a man sitting on his back. The strong wind is as sharp as a knife in the air. It is like ten thousand punches hitting the man, but it can''t shake his posture.


    That person, but is gold, under the body''s Warcraft dragon, but is Luo''s instruction.


    "I''m going there."


    Jin looked down at the information on the mobile phone screen and sighed.


    He listened to the hunting wind whistling by his ears and looked up at the Weijun mountains hidden in the clouds, but his mind flew to the vast world.


    ...


    in the quiet lush forest, there is a man-made winding path leading to a house full of vines.


    The courtyard is full of colorful flowers and trees, with a shade pergola.


    Below, an old chair with an old man sitting on it.


    A well-dressed housekeeper came slowly and handed the mobile phone to the old man.


    The old man took the phone, squinted his eyes slightly open a seam, looking up a small typesetting displayed on the screen.


    A moment later, she gave out a low laugh, slowly looked up, looked through the gap of the pergola, stabbed at the sky, and said to herself, "I will wait."


    On one side, the housekeeper brought her a cup of old Jian''er after the rain. With the curling heat, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and the lingering charm was still there.


    ...


    on the left side of the Chaojiang river is the surging tide, on the right side is the beautiful green park, and in the middle is a sidewalk.


    Maggie''s long hair is curled up, her ponytail is tied up, and she is wearing a light blue sportswear, depicting a delicate curve.


    She looked straight ahead, her eyes were quiet, her hands in the pockets of her coat, and walked slowly on the sidewalk. The sound of the river tide reverberated in her ears.


    Dudu.


    There''s a slight shake in the pocket.


    Maggie took out her cell phone, pursed her thin lips, and looked at the roaring tide to her left. After a long silence, she called back.


    Nobody''s on.


    She gently pinches the mobile phone, silently puts it back in her pocket, and looks at Jiang Chao for a long time.


    ...


    there are a variety of instruments in the snow-white room, and the crowd in white coats are walking back and forth, showing the busy atmosphere.


    A well-dressed woman with only dark eyes was unimportant in the busy crowd.


    She gently picked up a glass test tube with her white glove hand and looked at it in front of her eyes. A touch of fatigue flashed in her eyes.


    From this room to leave, is a wide corridor, walk forward, through the three doors, there will be a special dressing room, which is lined with many lockers.


    Drop by drop.


    A small mobile phone vibrated in a locker. A moment later, the screen lit up and lit up the locker.


    In the dim light, a picture is reflected.


    Above, there is a handsome young man with black hair and a smile. Next to him is a well-dressed woman. Her eyes are smiling.


    ...


    a white pigeon fluttered its wings in a panic, and pieces of feathers rustled down.


    A closer look, it turned out that the feet were grabbed by the toes of an old man with white hair.


    It was the top of a high-rise building. The sun was warm and comfortable in early spring. The old man was lying on the ground, yawning in all sorts of boredom.


    Step on


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the corridor. A mung bean man ran out of the top room and came quickly behind the old man. He looked at the white dove struggling to fly out, with a helpless face.


    "President, is that crook''s pigeon?" Doumian man looked at nitro and said helplessly.


    "Oh, really?"


    Nitro said lazily.


    Doumian man covered his forehead, took out his mobile phone from his clothes, handed it to nitro, and said, "the message sent by Luo."


    Nitro glanced at him with a white eyebrow.


    Wheezing.


    At last, the dove flew into the air and went in a certain direction.


    The 16th floor of the association.


    "That son of a bitch is slipping away again!"


    The busy Saab yelled.


    "Be quiet."


    Immersed in the world of the book, sarin suddenly raises her head and stares at Saab with warning eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Saab''s heart corrected, thinking why only I am busy?


    "Where''s Bukhara?"


    "It''s said that there will be a food meeting. He will attend it," she said calmly After a pause, he changed his tongue and said, "go to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ....


    on the boundless blue sea, a ship rides the wind and waves.


    On the deck, Dongba, facing the sea breeze, is practicing reading skills.


    Luo didn''t tell him where the ship was going, but he was not stupid. From the large amount of fuel on the ship, we can see that the place to go is absolutely far away, which may be beyond his knowledge.No matter how much I want to get off the ship, I know it''s a dream.


    Therefore, in order to cope with the possible dangerous road ahead, he can''t waste any time, he has to devote himself to cultivation.


    Luo sat in the highest place, overlooking the vast horizon ahead, silent.


    Step, step.


    Bisky came up and sat beside him, his white legs swinging in mid air.


    Next, she was no longer ready to wear a super tough skirt.


    "I want to dive into the bottom of the sea."


    See bisji sitting beside, Luo breathed out a breath, said a sentence like gibberish.


    Biski gave him a white look and said, "I can give you a ride. It''s not a problem to get below 1000 meters in five seconds."


    Pick it up. Project.


    That''s the way to take a ride.


    "No more."


    Luo smiles awkwardly.


    In the captain''s room, the black cat was eating a big meal while watching the sailing.


    If there was a professional captain here, he would be so surprised that his eyes would be broken all over the ground, and a cat would be at the helm.


    The V5 ferry Bureau will never allow any ship to cross the boundary of the world''s waters. However, it is unable to prevent the endless smuggling and other means.


    Every regular sea going ship will be included in the database of the ferry Bureau, and it can keep track of the course at any time, so as to prevent cross line, smuggling and other criminal actions.


    It''s just that the road is one foot high and the devil is one foot high.


    Smugglers who know how to use "hidden warehouses" catch a large number of smugglers and have a complete production line underground.


    Huge profits make people desperate, and Ellie did not do those sneaky things, but in order to help Luo build a ship free from the supervision of the ferry Bureau, she still used a "dark warehouse".


    Based on this, the Rowley sailed smoothly, perfectly avoiding the defense line set by the ferry administration. It took four weeks to sail out of the boundary of the world''s waters and see the imaginary mainland from a distance.


    Luo took out his high-power telescope and put it in front of him, looking at the clear coastline of the imaginary continent.


    After a moment''s silence, he ordered the black cat to steer away from the imaginary mainland.


    The voyage was calm, food reserves and fuel were still sufficient, and there was no need for replenishment.


    Beyond the hypothetical mainland, the most dangerous dark waters will follow!

 Chapter 500

    People think the sea has no end. They are wrong.


    Although the earth is round, at the end of the world''s sea is a surrounded coastline, where is the dark continent.


    The map of the world is placed in the middle, which is a contrast between a marble and a washbasin.


    In a word, the world sea area of mankind can only be called "Lake". In fact, it is indeed a lake, named Mobius lake, and the six continents are small islands in the lake.


    In this way, the insignificance of human beings immediately increased by hundreds of times.


    Rowley''s crossing of the boundary is tantamount to entering the edge of the dark sea.


    The total area of the dark sea area is six times that of the world. Regardless of the direction, if you sail at high speed in a straight line, you can reach the coastline in at least five weeks.


    There is no change in the calm sea.


    Rowe and Bisky stood side by side in the bow, watching the end of the sea ahead.


    There is one of the largest land in the area near the border sea line, and there are many large uninhabited islands.


    On the land, there are Warcraft races called gatekeepers, whose natural duty is to lead outsiders into and out of the dark continent.


    Negotiation or trade, as long as the etiquette attitude, the gatekeeper will give help, summon the sub race guide, to lead the way for outsiders who want to go to the dark continent.


    In short, the guide is the guide, which can reduce the difficulty of crossing the dark sea.


    "Without the help of the gatekeeper, it will be more difficult to cross the sea?" Bisky looked back at the continent of little black dots.


    On the imaginary mainland, on the one hand, they can supply, on the other hand, they can seek the help of the gatekeeper.


    "Indeed." Luo nodded and said, "but in that case, the scenery will be different. If it doesn''t work, turn back."


    "The spirit of the dreamer? Nitro once said that "they" are a group of dreamers who are not afraid of the danger ahead. The disadvantage is that they make him waver and don''t know how to decide. " Bisky sighed.


    Luo Piantou looked at her and said, "his decision is right. It kills the freedom of pursuing dreams, but it also protects a lot of unnecessary sacrifices."


    Bisky was silent for a moment, then said, "so, as far as I know, you are the only one."


    Luo shook his head, drooping eyelids, seriously: "not only, there are many, but I''m just one step ahead of them."


    Kim, byond, parison


    Two weeks later, the lucky voyage finally came to an end, and a storm seemed to arrive.


    The lorry swayed in the raging waves, like a remnant of a turbulent river.


    Dongba was in the cabin, holding the reinforced guardrail with both hands. Through the circular window, Dongba was stunned and looked at the sky and sea ahead.


    The black clouds in the sky are rolling wildly, the thunder is roaring, and the red lightning runs through them.


    The sea roared, and the towering waves came one after another. Countless marine creatures were thrown into the air by the waves, and then fell helplessly into the sea. They were rolled several kilometers away by the violent current, and then drowned.


    What makes Dongba dumbfounded is not the roaring thunder or the roaring sea, but dozens of huge tornadoes standing between them.


    Lightning and thunder, tornadoes rolled up a large number of sea water rushed to the cloud dome, in the churning black clouds above the hole through a big hole.


    "It''s all over!"


    Looking at this situation, Dongba wails in her heart.


    Lori is like a lone boat, pushed by the big waves to the raging dozens of huge waterspouts.


    In the captain''s room, Luo looked grim.


    "No, I can''t keep up with the momentum."


    The black cat shouts, just like a qualified assistant.


    Despite the violent shaking under his feet, Bisky''s feet were rooted, making his body as towering as a mountain.


    She looked at Luo and black cat who were trying to find a way. Her eyes moved and fell on the distant waterspout. There was a trace of tension in her seemingly calm look.


    Compared with the enemy, the power of nature is too terrible.


    "What to do? It''s all over if you get involved. " Black cat nervous way.


    This is the sea. If the ship is destroyed, Luo''s chances of survival are very slim. If Luo is dead, he is finished.


    "I have to go straight ahead. If I can''t keep up with the power, I will turn rashly and capsize." Luo Ning''s heavy road.


    The black cat said hopelessly, "isn''t that dead?"


    "Shut your crow''s mouth."


    Luo scolded, took a deep breath, and then squatted on the ground.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked besgie.


    Luo looked up at her and said seriously, "I will bless the whole ship with Zhou."


    Rao Shi Bishi has seen the big wind and waves, but he thinks that Luo''s plan is extremely crazy. He wants to cover the whole ship with air. It''s not a knife or a sword.But Bishi''s shocked mood did not disappear, only Luo''s hands on the ground, full of force.


    White light comes out from both hands, and black regular characters come out from under Luo''s palm, just like black snakes, all around.


    Looking at this scene, Bisky''s mood is like the waves outside.


    Do you want to use the word of God to increase the growth? For the first time, I saw a person who could use the word of God to such an extent.


    How old is Luo!


    The black characters are finally printed on the whole ship, leaving a large gap between them.


    All of a sudden, a lamp lights up on the dark sea, which is the light of Nianli on the ship.


    Covered with light, the Lori was finally swept into a huge tornado, with intense shock and terrible tearing force, climbing up in the sea like a rocket.


    The sound of thunder, water, wind, and a miserable cry from Dongba.


    ....


    in a dark mountain range, a man in a black robe walked along the steep cliff with his head slightly lowered.


    That radian should have fallen directly into the clouds below, but the black robed man''s feet were like suckers, and each foot was glued to the steep cliff.


    The black robe on his body is in a state of disrepair. It is covered with moss. It is like a breathing lamp, and sometimes it lights up slightly green, like an independent life.


    The man''s face was hidden in a shadow. In his hand, he was holding something like a small globe, which seemed to be made of some kind of mineral. The outer ring of the waning moon was uneven, and the hollow center was suspended with small black stones the size of a thumb nail.


    The stone is absolutely static, as if it is fixed in the center of the stone ring by countless opposing magnetic forces.


    All of a sudden, the small stone that was still began to shake.


    The man in black stopped and looked at the stones shaking like a cradle.


    He stopped for a moment, his head swayed, his eyes slanted back, and there was the sea, no, the direction of Mobius Hu.


    "Another" tide of climbing the sky "? Five years have passed before I know it. "


    Hoarse and old voice, submerged in the wind.

 Chapter 501

    The mighty wind forced the Lori to make a crazy spiral along the sea, and keep climbing up, with extremely fast speed.


    Fortunately, the scope and effectiveness of Luo''s Shenzi increase [Zhou] cover the whole hull, otherwise, in the face of the strong wind, the Lori may disintegrate in a short time.


    Rao is to avoid the tragic consequences, but the current situation is still not optimistic.


    Lori is like a pair of socks thrown into the washing machine. It can''t help but be driven by the sea and wind.


    In the cabin, Dongba closed her eyes tightly as if she was determined to accept her fate, holding on to the reinforced guardrail with both hands. She could not get rid of it in the violent shaking.


    In the captain''s room, Luo didn''t move like a mountain, but he was sweating like rain.


    His power to infuse divine words was so huge that he almost emptied his body. Now it is very difficult for him to maintain his ability.


    Black cat and Bisky can''t rush to help him, they can only catch things nearby and fix themselves.


    Compared with the agitated sea and sky, the Lori was as small as dust. It ran through the clouds along the waterspout and slanted up into the sky.


    On the boundless clouds, there are hundreds of fountains, all over the area within a hundred miles. Those are all water tornadoes penetrating through the clouds.


    Three people and a cat, looking up at the sea of clouds in different directions, were shocked by the scene.


    Hundreds of giant birds that have never been seen fly around the fountain coming up from under the clouds. The Lee peck, which is one circle larger than the Lori, can always catch the marine life thrown out of the fountain.


    The number of fountains is only about 100, while the number of giant birds is hundreds.


    So, in order to fight for their prey, they can see that they are fighting each other, showing them the cruel laws of nature.


    When the Lori''s momentum weakened and fell into the sea of clouds, a giant bird incited its wings to fly over. However, it did not move its mouth to the Lori, but at the same time, its huge pale red eyes passed in front of the Lori.


    Dongba also saw the eyes, which were so close that his limbs were cold. He could see that the pupil of the giant bird was shrinking rapidly, as if he was wondering what the cold lifeless thing was.


    The next second, no matter how they feel, the bird flapped its wings and fanned the Lori out.


    Like a falling javelin, Lori slanted into the clouds, passed through thunder and lightning, and fell to the sea below.


    Dongba''s scream rang out and was crushed by the sound of wind and rain.


    In the captain''s room, black cat and Bisky''s faces were extremely ugly. The terrible wind pressure broke through Zhou''s defense, broke the glass, poured into the cabin, and made a mess of the fixed materials.


    It''s over.


    Black cat and Bisky murmured in their hearts.


    The weight of the Rory, plus the height and the power of the giant bird on the ship, even if it has the protection of mind, it will definitely disintegrate at the moment of meeting the sea.


    Black cat and Bisky can take this into consideration, and Luo is no exception.


    He almost emptied his mind, his face pale and his heart heavy.


    "Black cat, come here and give me more thought."


    He suddenly tilted his head, his eyes seemed to pass a wisp of electricity, and his tone was beyond doubt.


    The black cat was stunned. In such a critical situation, without saying a word, he turned into a smoke and drew back to the back of Luo''s hand to deliver his reserve of mental energy to Luo.


    It''s faster than blood transfusion, and the effect is immediate. Luo''s face turned pale due to excessive consumption appears a touch of ruddy, ready to put a stronger layer of rules on Shenzi.


    Just then, the lorry hit a tornado.


    The powerful force directly penetrates the sea and smashes the tornado by mistake. It gets the buffering force and falls into the sea safely.


    When the whole hull just sank into the sea, it was shot out by a big wave and returned to the sea. Although part of the sea water entered into the cabin, it would not affect the navigation.


    It was so sudden that Rowe and Bisky found that Rowley had sailed to the edge of the storm before they could breathe.


    The giant bird''s life-saving wing directly fanned them to safety.


    The black cat couldn''t talk about the terms at all. He sprang out from the back of Luo''s hand and immediately controlled the console and steered the Lori away from the unreasonable storm.


    A few minutes later, the Lori broke out of the dark sea, standing on the boundary between black and white, as if to see the cold breath of eternal night and polar day resisting each other.


    The front is calm.


    In the rear, it''s stormy.


    Luo stopped conveying his power, put away the magic word, and the black characters on the Lori came back and disappeared.


    Despite Zhou''s blessing, Lori still suffered a lot of damage and became dilapidated.


    "Black cat, watch here, Bisky, come with me."


    Luo gets up with a tired body and rushes out of the captain''s room. He finds Dongba, who has been knocked unconscious but is lucky not to be thrown out.Use violence to wake up Dongba and ask him to help check the loss of the Lori.


    For a moment, the three quickly mobilized.


    There are many potholes on the hull of the Rowley. One of the biggest potholes is on the right side of the hull, which is caused by a giant bird''s life-saving fan.


    In addition to the damage that will only slightly affect the balance of the ship, the most serious damage is that all the windows are broken, several holes are filled with water, and most of the stored materials are thrown out.


    Food doesn''t matter. Fuel is very important.


    Luo came to the room where the fuel was placed for the first time and was relieved to see that there was no loss of fuel.


    After handing over some tedious work to Dongba and biski, Luo came to the deck to observe the surrounding situation.


    At this time, a strange sound came from the sky.


    Luo looked up, his face stiff.


    Bad things come in waves.


    Hundreds of arrow shaped shadows sprang out of the dark clouds from afar, so that they could not die and came towards the location of the Lori.


    The black shadows are strange looking fish, with body length and shape similar to that of adult sharks. The fins are like the wings of a fighter plane, and the fish head is serrated, even half of its body length.


    This group of strange fish seems to have been carried above the clouds by a waterspout, and then pushed away by the wind caused by the giant bird''s wings, which broke through the clouds like a javelin.


    "That''s all."


    With a low sigh, Luo uses his exhausted mind to open up his field.


    Let''s call them swordfish. They come here with a lot of momentum and are stopped by Luo in the air. Other swordfish driving the Rory by mistake rush into the sea and shake up several meters of water waves one after another.


    Luo''s mental energy consumption is too serious to be fully prepared.


    More than ten seconds later, a swordfish pierced the left side of the Lori

 Chapter 502

    The swordfish came fiercely, and one of them pierced the side of the Rowley, almost overturning the Rowley, who lost her balance.


    The ship vibrated. Bishi and Dongba rushed to the deck and saw a shoal of swordfish slanting down from the sky.


    Dongba''s mental skill is still half baked, and her combat experience is even weaker. Her only strength is to detect danger. Seeing the swordfish array coming, she immediately retracted her cabin.


    See Dongba slip away, Luo said nothing, this is the best, will only hide Dongba keep is also add chaos.


    "Bisky, you''re in the stern."


    Luo turned his back to Bisky and gazed up at a sharp drop of swordfish.


    With Bishi''s help, his pressure will be much less. As for the swordfish that pierces the left side of the boat, there is no time to deal with it now.


    Bisky did not speak. She quickly took her seat and came to the stern area.


    She didn''t have the ability to stop the swordfish from the air like Rowe, but with her fists and feet, she changed the trajectory of every swordfish that went straight to the deck and hit them into the sea.


    In a short time, Luo stopped seven swordfish in the air. He found that these swordfish had no breath and would come to attack them.


    It can be said that it is lucky for the Rory to fall safely into the sea, but it is unfortunate that the swordfish array is shrouded in the range of the Rory.


    Luck and misfortune came one after another, and Rory rushed out of the swordfish formation.


    Luo threw about 20 swordfish on the deck to repair the punctured place at the first time, while Dongba was sent by him to tidy up the disordered cabin.


    As the storm subsided, Luo finally had a chance to breathe. He was lying on the deck, physically and mentally tired, and just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Bisky came to him and called out Miss cookie.


    "Hi."


    Luo Piantou said hello to miss cookie.


    Miss cookie smiles, kneels on Luo''s side, slowly raises her hands and massages Luo to eliminate fatigue.


    Tired, miss can feel the massage technology is incomparable.


    Both the detection capability of Dongba and miss cookie of Bishi are particularly important for this trip.


    Bisji also sat down and looked at the sea in front of him. He said with emotion, "this is the dark sea area."


    Taking advantage of the high tide, you can see many giant flying creatures occupying the airspace from a short distance. Then, they are slapped back to the sea by the giant bird, and encounter the swordfish array falling from the sky.


    Each of these experiences is enough to make the high star marine hunters buried at the bottom of the sea. However, they have experienced such battles one after another in a short period of time, but they have survived and the ship has not been damaged.


    Luck or strength?


    After thinking about it, we may have some luck, but if it''s not bad luck, we won''t encounter a storm without warning, so strength is the key.


    "Well, it''s far from the threshold." Luo also sighed.


    "Have you ever been afraid of that situation?" Besgie asked with sudden interest.


    Luo Wenyan was silent for a while, and then he said, "I''m afraid."


    Bishi looked at Luo unexpectedly. She just asked jokingly. She didn''t think Luo was afraid just now. After all, he showed a calm attitude.


    Luo slightly raised his head to meet Bisky''s unexpected eyes and said frankly, "I''m afraid you''ll die in front of me."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Besgie slapped Luo on the head.


    With a smile on their lips, they both knew that this trip was very dangerous, and it was not surprising that they would suddenly die the next second.


    Hunters are also high-risk industries, death is a normal.


    They are psychologically prepared to embark on the journey.


    Not arrogant that can embrace death, but not fear of death, only The death of a close companion in front of his eyes is the most resistant and frightening phenomenon.


    "I''ll wait a minute."


    Luo tired whisper, voice just fell, fell asleep in the past.


    After several twists and turns, he was so tired that he didn''t even have the heart to investigate the swordfish that was left on the deck.


    Bisky nodded to miss cookie, indicating that she would stay here to take care of Luo, and then went to the cabin to sort out the mess.


    An hour later, Luo suddenly opened his eyes, mental and physical exhaustion disappeared.


    See Luo wake up, Miss cookie back hand, toward Luo show sweet smile.


    "Thank you."


    Luo straightens his upper body and thanks Qu Qi.


    Miss cookie shakes her head, slowly gets up, slowly fades and finally disappears.


    The order she received was to massage Luo until she woke up. Now that Luo had woken up, she didn''t need to continue to maintain her physical state and bring burden to bisji.


    Luo Mu sent Miss cookie to disappear. Then he came to the body of swordfish and put his hand on the fish''s head. Bai Yan immediately gave the identification information."B level."


    Luo drew back his hand and looked around at about 20 swordfish. Then he thought of the swordfish group just now. The number was not five or six hundred, but at least three or four hundred.


    That is to say, there are hundreds of B-class ingredients flying in the sky, and a B-class ingredient has a starting price of nearly 10 million yuan. It can be said that money is flying all over the sky.


    "Marinate it with salt for the rest of the voyage."


    Luo thought silently that most of the materials were lost in the rainstorm. In the future, he might have to use local materials. This pile of swordfish is just enough for a week''s food at least.


    "I don''t know if it will work to use fishbone as a material to fill the hull of a ship."


    Luo felt his chin and thought about how to fill the damaged Lori, which was the way to go to the dark continent.


    With the power of the hand of God, it''s not difficult to repair the hull, but the material is not something like wood and plastic. It needs hardness and toughness.


    All of a sudden, he remembered to write down what he had just met. He realized that he had a book and a white goose feather pen.


    Open the dark pages of the book, with a quill pen to write down a word on it, but just met the tide and many strange creatures.


    The quill pen was created by Luo within a few months after the idea came into being. Originally, it was only for the purpose of writing down words in books.


    There is no special significance in choosing the style of quill pen. Only under the condition of skimming the ink, the structure of quill pen is the simplest and the difficulty of realization is the lowest.


    Originally, in Luo''s idea, the quill pen did not have special ability. The starting point was so, but it could not be realized. So Luo added a mental function to the quill pen, and finally succeeded.


    Sasha


    Luo''s writing speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to write down what happened just now, so he withdrew his pen.


    "Lo, there''s a fleet!"


    Dongba rushed out of the cabin, looking excited.


    Luo Wen Yan is stunned. Is there a fleet in the dark sea?


    "Where is it?" He asked.


    "This way."


    Dongba ran to the right, went around the railing to the middle of the boat, and pointed to the sea ahead.


    Luo''s eyes were fixed on the dark shadow of more than a dozen ships.


    "It''s really a boat."


    Luo Mei''s head was full of surprises.


    At this time, Bisky also came up and was surprised to see the dark shadow of the ship in the distance.


    They are different from Dongba. They know exactly where they are, not to mention the fleet. It''s almost impossible to see a ship.


    "Dongba, let the black cat slow down." Luo took a look at Dongba.


    Dongba nodded and ran quickly.


    The lorry is getting closer to the fleet.


    About ten minutes later, Luo and Bisky saw the true face of the fleet.


    Worm boat!

 Chapter 503

    With excellent eyesight to see the true face of the fleet, Luo and bisji immediately look at each other, can see waves from each other''s eyes.


    The number of those ships was 13, and the formation was loose. They were not human ships, but insect ships.


    As the name suggests, it is a seagoing ship covered with a lot of creeping insects. Because the coverage area is almost 365 degrees, there is no dead angle, so it can''t be seen whether the insects are attached to the ship or whether the ship is formed by the number alone.


    Dongba didn''t see as clearly as they did. They were excited and thought they had met a human fleet.


    "To avoid?" Asked besgie.


    It''s just a long sight. I can''t see the threat of this insect ship. Now the hull of the Lori is damaged and her balance is greatly lost. It''s not suitable to rashly contact the unknown insect ship.


    Luo thought for a moment, said: "I go to the bottom, the situation is not right immediately to avoid."


    If you are a master of Arts, you should be brave enough to use it at this moment.


    Bisji did not continue to say anything, Luo is out of the railings, stepping on the empty step toward the distant fleet.


    Looking at Luo galloping in the air, Bishi couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    As long as she has the same mastery of the release system, she can do this, but she can''t be as skillful as Luo.


    Luo soon got close to the fleet and had a close look at the insect boat.


    All kinds of reddish mollusks huddle and wriggle, including pot shape, flat shape, strip shape, star shape, etc


    There are many kinds, and the density is astonishing.


    Luo stagnated in the air, looking down at the insect boat.


    At this moment, the squirming pot worm bulged and ejected gray liquid towards him in the air.


    Luo Yanmou micro coagulation, light to avoid a large number of liquid jet, raised his hand, separated from the air to control one of the gray liquid, at the same time back, temporarily open the distance.


    The gray liquid stagnates a few centimeters in front of the palm, and changes at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like the cement under the liquid quickly transforms into the solid.


    "Oh?"


    Luo laughed out of his mind.


    Zheng Chou couldn''t find the material to fill the damage of Lori. He didn''t expect that some materials would come to the door.


    He retreated to open the distance, and the more than a dozen insect boats seemed to be very aggressive, but they came after him, and the different shapes of soft creatures on the boat kept spraying all kinds of liquid towards him.


    Gray, light red, dark green, light blue


    The long-distance liquid jet of various colors pulled out colorful traces in the air, and Luo avoided them all.


    "Not a big threat."


    Rowe looked in the direction of the Lori.


    In so many liquid jets, only the gray liquid will undergo solidification transformation, and its quality and hardness are high enough.


    At this point, Luo is hiding in many sprays, and collecting gray liquid with field, which are all materials used to fill the hull.


    In a short time, Luo collected a lot of materials, then instantly opened the distance, returned to the Lori, and put the huge gray ball on the deck.


    Biski saw what Rowe was doing and knew it.


    Dongba, on the other hand, was still in a state of shock. At the moment, he saw the real face of the insect boat clearly, and lamented in his heart what exactly was here. The twists and turns of his experience completely overturned his understanding.


    "They''re coming."


    Bishi looked at the speeding up of the insect boat team and timely reminded.


    Luo Xun went and said, "it seems that I have a lot of revenge. Let the black cat control the ship and avoid it. I''ll get rid of them."


    Before the words came down, Luo flew out in the air and stepped on the air to welcome the insect boat team.


    Bishi glanced at Dongba, who was still in shock, and quickly went to the captain''s room to convey Luo''s order to black cat.


    At the same time, Luo Lai went over the nearest insect boat, raised his hands to gather his energy, and threw it at the belly of the insect boat.


    Qi round chop just left from Luo''s hands, the insect boat immediately had a violent reaction, as if very sensitive to Nianli, the whole ship was suddenly a swing.


    However, the air round chopping speed is not slow. It cuts directly on the cabin in the middle of the insect ship, splitting the whole ship in two.


    To Luo''s surprise, the insect ship, which was split in two, revealed its decadent hull structure and did not sink into the sea.


    "Is the swarm attached to the ship?"


    Seeing that the insect boat did not sink into the sea and could still sail, Luo frowned.


    The incalculable number of sea insects seems to be taking the human sunken ship as a nest, attached to it, but not relying on the sunken ship. Instead, they are lifting the sunken ship.


    From this point of view, we can''t understand their motives. Similarly, Luo''s plan to hit the insect killer failed.


    Although it''s not very difficult to sink the 13 insect ships, I''m afraid I''ll have to see the bottom again.


    Just as Luo was thinking about how to make a decision, the insect boat team gave out a harsh hiss in vain.


    Luo''s brain suddenly tingles, and the open spermatophore opens and closes uncontrollably. The slow flow of mental energy around his body makes him unable to maintain a reasonable output. He falls to the bottom of the sea like a plane crash.Not far away, Bishi and Dongba''s face changed slightly. They also heard the hissing sound. They felt uncomfortable all over. Maybe they were far away enough. They didn''t react as much as Luo.


    The hissing came suddenly, and the effect was quite serious.


    Luo was caught off guard, but very calm.


    He tilted his body, tore off a corner of his clothes and used them as earplugs to close his ears.


    When the neighing sound is small, the tingling is still there, but the spermatophore is no longer uncontrollable.


    Luo quickly stabilized his figure, raised his foot to the sea, and his mind shot out. The sea burst open, so he took advantage of the opportunity to take off.


    Then, he looked down and saw that many white bellied Sea fish appeared on the sea at some time, while soft tentacles with thick baby arms darted out from under the insect boat and rolled them back.


    At this moment, Luo realized that he had underestimated the strangeness of the insect ship. The long-range liquid spraying was mostly a tentative attack of the insect ship.


    When the idea changed, a new situation happened again.


    When he looked at it, he saw that the insect boat, which was split into two parts, was slowly glued together. It seemed that some kind of mollusk acted as the adhesive.


    At the same time, the insect ship full of creeping insects out of the cabin of a unidentified creatures, it seems to be a few points similar to people.


    The size and shape of living things are the same as that of human beings. Their heads are covered with long wriggling soft worms, just like Medusa''s snake like hair. There are a lot of colorful shells on their faces. Their eyes are white without pupils, and they have no nose but a mouth.


    The upper part of the body is naked, with two high rises. The waist side is also covered with colorful shells. The lower part of the body is pure anemone body, which is composed of numerous soft tentacles.


    They are human like and non-human. They are moved out of the cabin by the wriggling of the lower part of the sea anemone. Their open mouth shows their teeth.


    That''s what they make.


    Luo looked at the creatures with a slightly startled look.


    Is this the mermaid in the dark?

 Chapter 504

    Only from the overall appearance, ugly and ferocious, said to be Mermaid, more like a sea demon.


    There is a sea demon on every insect ship. Maybe the insect ship is controlled by them.


    The sea monsters may see that Luo is not affected by the hissing sound, they all slowly close their ugly mouths, only their white eyes staring at Luo coldly, like looking at the fish on the chopping board.


    The insect boat started to move, and its speed was very fast. The loose formation had changed, showing a tendency of encircling.


    For a moment, spray liquid again, this time from all directions, like fireworks in full bloom.


    Luo took a deep breath, opened his mind, opened all directions, and stopped all the spray half a meter in front of him.


    However, in a few seconds, he was wrapped in a spray ball with different effects, and the bomb reserves of the insect boat seemed to be sufficient, and there was no sign of stopping in a short time.


    "Ten seconds to go."


    In the dark closed space of Luo''s body, he silently counted the duration of the liquid spraying attack.


    After several times of contact, he knew that those mollusks with spraying function had to stop for about ten seconds every half minute to continue spraying.


    After ten seconds, the attack of spraying liquid gradually slowed down.


    Luo Zhen opened a round ball made up of spray liquid, scattered it around, and hit back to the insect ships around him.


    Gray spray solidified into stone, hit on the creeping insects, body fluid suddenly splashed, green spray as strong sulfuric acid, corrosion out of a large space, emitting wisps of white smoke


    The spray with different effects comes back, but it also causes a lot of damage to the insect boat, but it doesn''t damage the foundation.


    After shaking off all the sprays, Luo stepped on his feet and headed for the nearest insect boat like an arrow.


    It''s like the God of heaven coming down and stepping down on the deck. After compression, the mind burst out, crushing the insects to pieces and splashing around.


    Luo steady body shape, foot deflection, target clear path straight to sea demon.


    Hiss!


    The sea demon stares at Luo coldly, and the insects around him boil like boiling water, leaving their original position and forming a wave towards Luo.


    Luo raised his eyes, looked at the insect tide blocking the sea demon, and whispered to himself.


    Baton!


    The chanting circle whistles by, and the insects are like the split water, dividing a road, revealing the figure of the sea demon.


    [instant]


    LUO suddenly takes back his baton, and his whole body bursts out. His body flashes, and the next second he comes to the sea demon, and the insect tide behind him closes up.


    Seeing that the alien race is in front of us, the sea demon''s white eyes are rippling. When he opens his mouth full of sharp teeth, he is about to hiss, but it stops suddenly.


    Luo directly blows off the head of the sea demon.


    It was a soft body that lost its head and fell to the ground. The lower part of the sea anemone that kept stirring was also slowly still. The color of each part gradually faded and turned to gray, which seemed to symbolize the passing of life.


    After a pause, the insects on the boat scattered like dumplings and fell into the sea.


    Only a few minutes later, only Luo and the sea demon and some sea insects were left on board.


    Boom


    Without the support of sea insects, the ship sank slowly.


    "I see. It''s the mother and the key."


    Luo glanced at the sea demon corpse that had lost its color. Now that he knew the key, it was much easier to do next.


    The ship sank, but Luo didn''t leave at the first time. He put his fingers together and pierced into the heart of the sea demon corpse. He dug out a blue diamond crystal with light red tentacles.


    When the tentacles touch Luo''s palm, they raise one end and want to penetrate Luo''s skin.


    Luo thought of micro motion, will be wrapped in the diamond crystal on the tentacles crushed clean.


    The reason why we know that there is a crystal in the heart of the sea demon corpse is based on the white smoke font.


    If we don''t get rid of the tentacles twining around the crystal, the sea demon will only be in a suspended animation state, and one day he will be able to revive if he has enough flesh and blood.


    Luo put away the crystal, rose in the air, and went to other insect ships. He killed one sea demon in the same way. When the sea demon died, countless sea insects attached to the ship would disperse in a crowd, avoiding the waste of thinking.


    Half an hour later, thirteen insect ships were sunk by Luo.


    Luo Enron returned to the Lori with 13 blue diamond crystals.


    Dongba watched Luo kill all sides with his own eyes. It was like hell. Although he knew Luo''s strength was terrible, the scene of destroying 13 strange insect ships by himself gave him a super intuitive feeling.


    "What is this?"


    When the crisis was over, Bisky squatted beside the diamond crystal, his eyes flashing bright stars.


    The rhombic crystal is shining blue. It seems that there is liquid flowing inside, which is like a precious gem.


    "It''s the crystallization of life, and it''s also the heart of the worm ship." Luo picked up a crystal and rubbed it with his thumb. It felt smooth."I want one."


    Bishi didn''t care whether it was a heart or not. She took away the biggest crystal of life and played happily.


    In her opinion, it is more appropriate to use gems to call life crystals.


    Thirteen life crystals have the same appearance and structure, but different sizes. The largest one is as big as a fist, and the smallest one is the size of a tennis ball.


    Dongba was watching, wanted one, but didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, the black cat thief who came after hearing the news rushed over the life crystal pile, opened his mouth, swallowed seven or eight at the speed of light, and then fell not far away, watching Luo warily.


    As early as in the black cat action, Luo noticed, but he did not stop the black cat''s action.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Luo looked at the black cat and asked with a smile.


    The black cat''s eyes flashed. He thought Luo''s reaction was different, but he said honestly, "it''s fishy, but it has strong vitality."


    "Well, it has strong vitality and can make the soil fertile. It can not only greatly shorten the growth time of plants, but also greatly improve the quality. In short, it is similar to fertilizer."


    Luo touched his chin and said seriously, "I think it''s useless. I''ll give you all the rest as feed."


    "You said Fertilizer? "


    The black cat''s face froze.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded his head.


    The black cat opened its mouth slowly, and the crystals of life fell out clanking.


    He swallowed eight and now pops up seven, which means he has digested one.


    "I''m just comparing it a little bit." Luozuijiao, the role of this life crystal is not only to make the soil fertile, but also has other uses. Its advantages, like black cat just said, are strong vitality.


    Black cat has no appetite at the moment. The main reason is that the taste is really fishy. He glared at him fiercely and went back to the cabin to steer.


    Luo laughed and gathered up eleven life crystals.


    After entering the dark waters, all the creatures they encounter seem to have one thing in common, that is, they are full of vitality.


    Nitro said that the creatures on the dark continent are extremely huge, which shows that the life span of the creatures on the continent is long, and the vitality continues to be very strong, so that they can grow to that extent.


    When you think about it, the truth that things turn around when they are in the extreme is not applicable to the growth environment of the dark continent. There is a very unique and special place. It is as if living beings are walking in the corridor without the end of time, and they can keep growing.


    It is impossible to consider what the original prototype of the dark continent is. Perhaps, the dark continent has the characteristics similar to Mobius ring.


    Lori went on, breaking into the unknown gauze.

 Chapter 505

    The crystal of life has many uses and was collected by Luo.


    The potholes on the Rory were repaired by the gray solidified material of Rona, which finally solved the problem of balance and reinforced the holes previously broken.


    The voyage continued without any storms or giant marine life.


    Two days later, the calm voyage was broken again. This time, the marine creature who took the initiative to attack the Rowley was a giant great white shark. Without warning, it rushed out of the sea, opened its mouth full of tusks, and wanted to swallow the bow of the Rowley.


    Fortunately, Bisky was on the deck at that time. He turned into a muscular woman and hit the shark back into the sea with one blow.


    Luo heard the sound, and with the cooperation of Si Ji, he killed the giant great white shark.


    At that time, the blood of the great white shark instantly dyed a large area of the sea. After the evacuation of the Lori, the sea was boiling with blood, and a huge marine creature rushed out of the sea to threaten.


    Luo and bisji speechless looking at this scene, deeply feel the horror of this sea.


    As if, their ship, here is the smallest one, and all around are monsters that are a few times larger than the ship.


    This means that the ship is likely to be overturned by giant marine creatures at any time, so as the voyage goes deeper, people need to watch it all the time.


    Fortunately, Miss cookie of Bishi is here, so the rest time is not too long. Even if there are only three people and one cat on board, she can still cope with all-weather monitoring.


    However, more and more terrifying marine creatures have emerged one after another.


    The size of the super large black whale, the Lori, is not even as big as the whale''s eyes. Fortunately, the whale did not seem to notice that their small ship was staggering them gently.


    The penguin nearly hit the giant Rowley in the way of the butterfly stroke. It''s enough for Rowley to swim far away.


    Dongba was the discoverer of the huge shadow swimming past the bottom of the sea. He could not see what it was swimming past. According to his description, the area that his eyes could see was covered by the shadow, which made him almost stop breathing.


    The shadow from the bottom of the sea disappeared about a minute after it appeared. It seemed to be diving down. I didn''t know what it was.


    The more giant marine creatures we meet, the greater the risk we will bear. However, the Lori has survived without danger. Maybe the small has small benefits, at least it is difficult to get into the eyes of those monsters.


    Voyager saw the faces of two sea monsters, and his eyes changed slightly.


    "The tentacle?"


    The tentacles he saw in the Golden Lake immediately appeared in his mind. They were at least 90% similar to the tentacles of the squid and octopus. The obvious difference was the size.


    Compared with the tentacles of the two sea monsters in front of us, it is the gap between adults and infants.


    Luo down in the heart of doubt, looking at the two ends of the sea monster gradually away.


    Dongba and bisji rushed out of the cabin, looking at the distant scene of this monster fighting, only feel numb.


    During this voyage, the sea monster fighting scenes happened at least ten times. It seems that the cruel screening of nature is carried out all the time here, and the law of the jungle is deduced.


    This time, the monsters, octopus and squid, fight each other with their tentacles enough to stir up the sea, making blood splash out like money, and in a moment, they dyed a large area of the Sea red.


    "It''s bleeding." Dongbana road.


    Neither Lo nor biski spoke.


    Blood is the most stimulating bait for sea monsters in this sea. It is estimated that in less than ten seconds, a large number of sea monsters will emerge in the place where the squid and octopus fight, and then a big fight will start.


    The Lori turned away and quickly pulled the distance away from 1000 meters.


    At this time, the expected sea monsters follow the blood and fight together again. The surrounding sea area seems to be experiencing strong earthquakes and waves.


    "It''s endless."


    Looking at this scene, Luo sighed, hoping to land as soon as possible. Compared with the sea, people will have a greater advantage on land and will not drift with the tide.


    Originally, I thought it was safe to pull far enough, but what Luoji didn''t expect was that the squid and octopus were extremely fierce this time. The terrible tentacles rolled up all kinds of sea monsters and threw them as baseball.


    The direction of throwing is random, but it can''t hold a large number.


    Unfortunately, the Lori was affected, and a sea monster landed not far away. If it wasn''t for Luo''s efforts to open up the field, the huge waves would almost cover the Lori.


    But it''s not over, and I don''t know if the three weeks'' voyage is a waste of luck. The sea monsters in the chaos are heading for the escape direction of the Lori.


    With the speed of the Rory, once the sea monsters get their bearings, they can''t get rid of it.


    "It''s over again!"


    Dongba looked at the scene and gave a cry of despair. As for why he said "you", only he knew the pain.


    Luo and bisgirao greatly expanded their knowledge during this period of time. They could see a group of huge sea monsters coming, and they could not calm down.At that moment, Luo even thought of abandoning the ship, and let him lead others to avoid it with empty steps.


    The idea just emerged, dozens of eddies appeared on the sea without warning, with a diameter of 100 meters, not far away from each other.


    The sea monsters and Lori were unfortunately included.


    The whirlpool appeared too suddenly, and without waiting for several people to react, dozens of whirlpools merged into a super large whirlpool, and involuntarily rolled in the sea monsters and Lori.

 Chapter 506

    The sea monsters, who had been swaggering before, were swept in by the huge whirlpool and suddenly turned into soup dogs, roaring one after another to represent fear.


    No matter how strong the individual is, there is still no resistance in front of the power of nature.


    However, in this case, it is more like the relationship between hunter and prey. The appearance of vortex is not a purely natural phenomenon.


    The roar of sea monsters resounded over the sea. All sea monsters, without exception, were pulled into the downward vortex.


    Even the huge sea monsters couldn''t break away from the pull of the vortex, let alone the Lori, which was less than a squid''s tentacle, was swallowed directly by the whale and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Before being sucked into the whirlpool, Luo and Bishi act at the same time. They take Dongba back to the cabin quickly and come to the captain''s room to gather with the black cat.


    At this time, the Rowley had been involved in the sea, and the hull vibrated violently, as if it had fallen into a two thousand revolution drum washing machine, with the piercing sound of steel tearing all over her ears.


    The crisis was so abrupt that Logan could not have arranged the magic words. The strength of the hull of the Rory could not resist the terrible disaster, and the hull was on the verge of disintegration.


    In less than ten seconds, the light was suddenly dim, as if it had sunk into the depths of the sea in an instant, and could not see its fingers.


    In the boundless darkness, the sea water poured into the cabin and was blocked by Luo''s open field.


    The pressure of water keeps increasing in terrible multiples. In just a few seconds, Luo felt the strong pressure and had the illusion that he would collapse in the next moment.


    He knew that if the field was broken, they would lose their chance to live.


    Even if it seems like a meaningless struggle now, as long as you don''t give up, maybe the dawn of hope will appear in the next second.


    "Come closer."


    In the violent shaking, Luo clenched his teeth and said to Dongba and bisji.


    In the dark, where you can''t see your fingers, plus the violent shaking, it''s difficult to get close to Luo.


    However, Bishi had rich on-the-spot experience after all. He immediately gathered his breath in his eyes and used it to see Luo''s position for the first time in the dark.


    She reminded Dongba, and then quickly hugged Luo''s right waist. Looking back at Dongba, she found that in the critical moment, she had a great potential, but also instantly overcame the unstable situation, and jumped on Luo.


    In order not to waste space, black cat turns into black smoke and goes back to Luo''s palm.


    People all lean together, Luo immediately shrinks the scope of the field, in order to increase the strength, to counter the constant doubling of water pressure.


    Luo''s idea is very simple, that is, when the raging water on the bottom of the sea begins to weaken, and then floats toward the sea, and the oxygen stored in his field, shared by three people, can only last about 10 minutes.


    The most dangerous problem is that he does not know how many meters he has been taken to the bottom of the sea. Judging from the water pressure alone, it is extremely difficult to judge a similar value. I''m afraid the depth is not low.


    Once the uncontrollable time becomes longer, the chance of survival will become smaller and smaller.


    Luo Qiangxing calms himself down and doesn''t think about it.


    There''s only one thing to do right now, and that''s to keep going.


    Almost a minute later, the Rowley turned around suddenly, and Rowley hit the wall directly.


    In the dark, there was a loud crash of water and the roar of sea monsters.


    The Lori was like a water tank with the plug removed. The sea water in the cabin found the vent and gushed out in the blink of an eye.


    Luo several people stick to the wall, the whole cabin presents a strange angle of 45 degrees.


    The environment has changed


    Signs of rapid change made Luo aware of this, as did biski.


    Originally in the water, but now it is clear that the state of falling from a height, which is how the transformation process, two people confused.


    However, compared with being trapped in the endless sea whirlpool, it''s better to fall from a height.


    "Hold me tight."


    Luo Dang made a quick decision. He grabbed Dongba and bisji''s clothes with both hands, broke the cabin, and went outside. It was still dark.


    At this time, a soft white light came from above, from far to near, very fast.


    Several people subconsciously looked up, their faces were showing the color of horror.


    The thing that emits white light is a huge lantern. It comes from a huge lantern fish.


    Near the light source, there are all kinds of giant sea monsters. With the smashed sea water, they are scratching their heads and posturing, and their bodies are in ecstatic posture in mid air.


    They form a chaotic formation and press down from above.


    A few seconds ago, the white light was still far away. A few seconds later, it came to Luoji''s head.


    Time seems to stop at that moment, and even can see the scarlet flesh in the teeth of sea monster.


    "AhDongba couldn''t help but scream, then turned his eyes and fainted.


    Luo biting his lips, regardless of whether there will be obstacles on the left and right sides, he grabbed them, stepped on the empty step, and moved to the right side, trying to avoid the terrible things falling from the top of his head.


    However, the area of the sea monster and the sea water is too large, and the weight is unreasonable. The falling speed is amazing. Logan could not avoid it, so he was hit by the sea water and fell down like an abyss.


    Even under the pressure of the sea, Luo is still tenacious to maintain the field, while paying attention to the movement below.


    It''s weird.


    One second is still in the sea, the next second does not know where.


    The lantern fish light source is not weak, can shine to the end, is still a dark, can''t see where it is.


    ...


    on the deep and dark sea floor, a pair of eyes brightened up, emitting dazzling blue light.


    It''s a pair of beads with the size of two football fields. They move deep in the sea, accompanied by rumbling sound. Every time they move, they raise a lot of dust.


    The bottom of the sea was dark. Although the eyes were huge, they couldn''t even shine on part of the body.


    At this time, a group of luminous giant fish like a dark room suddenly turned on the lights, all of a sudden lit up the bottom of the sea.


    In the dazzling light, the owner of the pair of giant eyes is a giant crab that can''t be described in words. Its body is covered with layers of rocks covered with shell corals.


    Rock crabs walk slowly on the plate on the bottom of the sea. As the glowing fish pass over it, they suddenly sink and are sucked into the back of crabs.


    At a glance, however, there was an abyss like mouth on the back of the crab, which sucked the large number of luminous fish into the mouth like a whale, and then quickly closed it.


    After swallowing the fish, the crab continued to walk slowly in a certain direction as if nothing had happened.


    It''s really a crab, because it''s walking sideways.

 Chapter 507

    With the sea water falling into the unknown abyss, accompanied by the roaring sound of water, the strong sense of shock produced by the pause made Luo understand that he had reached the bottom.


    Maybe it''s because of the death, the light from the lantern fish goes out, and the darkness returns all around.


    Luo had no time to adjust his position, so he was hit by the sea water, which rushed out all the way in an instant. In the dark, where he couldn''t see his hand, there were only water washing the ground and all kinds of noises like falling objects.


    The eyes can''t see anything, but the touch of the body is always there, and you can feel the cold sea water.


    Suddenly, the sea water wrapped around the body disappeared without any sign. Luoji people fell from the water onto the hard ground, and the ups and downs of the shock came from under them.


    It is still a rapidly changing environment, which makes people at a loss and full of strange things.


    Luo gets up, takes out the mobile phone with various functions, which can''t receive the signal, turns on the function of the flashlight, and the flash light beside the camera lights up white.


    By the light of the flashlight, you can see that the wet ground is very much like a rock layer, and the limit of light is still dark. If you just rely on the ground, you can basically judge that it is an underground cave.


    "Be careful, those sea monsters are coming down with us. I''m sure they have the ability to land." Luo whispered a reminder.


    In principle, a sea monster of such a large size will be killed if it falls from such a high place.


    However, a lot of sea water fell down together. Although it is not clear how the sea water disappeared, before it disappeared, sea water was used as a buffer, and sea monsters would not necessarily be killed.


    Bishi nodded slightly, squatted down and knocked on the ground with his hand, making a dull sound.


    The quality of the stone is very hard.


    Luo asked the black cat to come out, took out two flashlights from the space, gave Bisky one, took one by himself, and then put away the mobile phone.


    The light of the strong light flashlight can shine far away. When Luo shines on a certain place, he suddenly shines on the edge of a sea monster''s body, and is surprised.


    Bishi also took a flashlight to shine around, the final point of light except the dark, is a corner of the sea monster body, and those sea monsters are motionless, I don''t know if they fell to death.


    To be on the safe side, Luo and bisji did not rush to check.


    "Wake up Dongba." Luo looks at the black cat.


    "Pa!"


    Black cat did not say a word, a slap wake up Dongba, the latter wake up, will open his mouth to yell, but black cat eyes quick, and a slap in the past, successfully blocked Dongba''s mouth.


    Without too much explanation, Dongba somehow understood that its environment was not friendly.


    "Use your mind to explore the surrounding environment and see if you can find a place similar to the hole." Luo said.


    Dongba took a deep breath, managed to control his inner uneasiness, and used his mind to predict the future. His floating mind turned into invisible sound waves, and went towards the endless darkness around him.


    The detection of sound waves can cover a range of 10000 meters, which is the same as the ultrasonic detection function of bats, but it is better. It should be said that this is a high integration of idea and bionics.


    Invisible sound waves constantly detour in the area, and the detected information is fed back to Dongba''s mind one after another, forming a clear picture.


    Luo and bisji wait patiently for the result. They don''t know the detection process of Dongba, but they notice that Dongba''s breathing is getting worse and worse, and even shows signs of disorder.


    It''s a sign of fear.


    "Are there living creatures in the dark?"


    The eyelid detection of Dongba does not disturb the process of speculation.


    He has been used to Dongba''s various fears, which can''t be attributed to Dongba. In the dark sea area, there will be a lot of experiences that can subvert common sense. Any weak person with poor mental endurance will have the same performance.


    About a minute later, Dongba regained her strength and her body trembled slightly.


    Black cat looked at Dongba''s performance, silver eyes flashed a touch of disdain, come to the dark sea for a few weeks, or so no progress.


    "How?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s very spacious. There''s no place like the cave. There are super large sea monsters in any direction around us. They don''t move. I''m not sure if they''re still alive."


    Dongba''s voice was shaking. He swallowed his saliva and said, "besides, there are a lot of unknown creatures two kilometers away from three o''clock and one kilometer away from six o''clock. They are coming to us."


    "The unknown? What about the size and appearance? What''s the approximate quantity? " Luo Yilian raised several questions.


    "It''s about the size of a bear, landing on all fours, because they are moving at a high speed, and the specific appearance is unclear. There are at least 500 of them. Let''s get out of here now?" Dongba said in fear.


    It''s very inconvenient to be in a dark space with limited vision.


    The 500 unidentified creatures mentioned by Dongba have more than 95% chance of having night vision ability, which is very unfavorable to their own side.Although you can open the [circle] to sense all the movements in the dark, when you maintain the [circle] state, your own defense will become very weak, and there are a lot of unknown creatures, so there will be great risks.


    Luo and Bisky thought quickly. After a moment, they looked at each other and reached their own conclusion.


    Avoid the war!


    Even if you really want to find out where you are, you''d better not fight with those unknown creatures.


    "Go."


    Luo Dang made a quick decision.


    Several people left from the opposite direction, and Luo rang Dongba continued to send out sound wave detection to see if he could find places like the cave entrance.


    After running for about three minutes, Dongba just repressed his fear and whispered: "that group of unidentified creatures have stopped and are eating sea monsters, and the number is increasing."


    Rowe and Bisky are speechless. What is this place? Deep underground caves?


    So empty, strange is not to see any pillars, and do not feel the slightest wind flow.


    Ten minutes of high-speed travel, opened a full distance of 67 kilometers.


    "Still the same?" Asked Luo.


    "Well, it''s still empty terrain." Dongba road.


    Luo Wenyan frowned. Even if it is a submarine cave, its structure is too strange.


    Just at this moment, the red light suddenly lights up in front of us.


    A body of human size suddenly appeared in front of Luoji people, floating in the air, with liquid red light flowing all over.


    Through the light, you can see that the body is shaped like a jellyfish, slightly transparent, and the light comes from the red liquid flowing in the body.


    Luo and bisji brake quickly and watch out for the sudden appearance of the unknown object.


    "I, I didn''t detect it." Dongba also stopped and explained in a hurry.


    The sound wave didn''t detect the existence of the unknown object in front of us. It seemed to pop out suddenly.


    "Blublublu."


    The jellyfish tilted its head, looked at several people and made a confused sound.

 Chapter 508

    The glowing water matrix seemed not hostile, but looked at Luoji people curiously.


    Through the light of the flowing red liquid, we can roughly see the structure of the water matrix.


    There is a head very similar to human beings, wrapped in a half blooming bud, and a piece of translucent wings slowly floating from the left and right shoulders, which looks like a Sunny Doll hanging in the air.


    There are two black eyes on the head of the jellyfish. While looking at them, the eyes are sliding and turning.


    It floats in mid air, like a jellyfish in the sea, floating slowly around several people, and making the sound of "blublublu".


    Because the jellyfish had no hostility, Roze did not attack at the first time. He looked at the black cat standing on his shoulder and asked, "do you understand what this thing says?"


    "How can I understand!" The black cat''s eyes glared.


    Luo shook his head and said to himself, "it''s useless."


    Black cat''s face smothers. He really wants to slap it in the face. But Luo is not Dongba after all. He can''t bully her so casually.


    "Blublublu."


    Red jellyfish floating in front of Luo, black eyes are like the eyes of a crab, turning constantly.


    It seems that it has been communicating with Luo Ji, but Luo did not respond to it.


    "What to do?" Dongba asked in a low voice.


    "Watch it change."


    Luo looked at the eye water matrix, and looked back at the direction of the eye.


    If this is an underwater cave, even if the ship is not destroyed, it is not so easy to leave. Even if it is not easy to get back to the sea, it is also a big problem to spend the rest of the voyage.


    At this moment, the jellyfish body had a movement, two tentacles slowly extended from the top of his head, toward Luo''s temple.


    Luo eyebrows slightly pick, although the jellyfish body is not hostile, but the physical contact still need to be vigilant.


    The tentacles reach out to Luo. Bishi and Dongba on one side see this, and their faces change slightly. Luo retreats two steps to avoid the tentacles.


    Jellyfish see Luo in Dodge, stretch over the tentacles pause in the air, tilted his head, seems to be looking at Luo in doubt.


    "Blublublu."


    It makes a unique sound again. I don''t know what it''s saying.


    Bisky looked at the scene and whispered, "it seems that it wants to communicate with us."


    Luo Wen Yan a Zheng, looking at Bishi, hesitated: "that tentacle?"


    The jellyfish extended its tentacles towards his temple, and Bisky''s conjecture made him think that the jellyfish might want to talk to him through the tentacles.


    "Would you like to have a try?" besgie asked


    "What do you think?" Luo failed to make a decisive decision.


    "We don''t know what it is." Bisky cautioned.


    This sentence really reminds Luo.


    White smoke font!


    Luo stretched out his hand and touched the tentacles of the water.


    At that moment, the jellyfish body seemed to be frightened by Luo''s active behavior, and shrank back. The red light turned to green, and the white smoke font gave the short and terrible information of the jellyfish body.


    "The blue people?"


    Luo whispered to himself that the white smoke font gave little information, only indicating the name of the jellyfish race, as well as some unique symbols.


    The flowing luminous liquid is the life energy of the Bulu people. According to the brightness, we can judge the growth age and vitality, and the color change of the light is the emotional embodiment of the Bulu people.


    The Brugs are a mild race, and the act of stretching out their tentacles is indeed a means of communication with other races. Moreover, the Brugs are very sensitive to the emotional changes of intelligent races.


    Judging from the light intensity of the Blu in front of us, it should be an adult blu. Now the light has turned green. I think it was scared by Luo just now.


    Luo stretched out his finger and gently touched the temple, indicating that Bulu extended his tentacles to establish contact.


    The half shrunken head of Blu slowly stretched out and looked carefully at Luo.


    It seems that the degree of wisdom is not low, from Luo light point Temple action to see the intention.


    It hesitated for a moment, then floated slowly, and stretched out two tentacles toward Luo''s temple again.


    The first time, it was less than two meters away from Luo. This time, it stretched out its tentacles five meters away, and the light color was still green.


    Luo noticed this and thought that he had really scared him just now.


    "How are you?" Bisky, keep your voice down.


    Luo gently waved his hand to her, indicating that it was OK.


    Bishi just heard Luo''s whisper and felt a little confused. At the same time, she saw that Luo wanted to verify whether the guess was correct and had an impulse to stop it. But Luo indicated that it was ok, and she could only watch the change.


    Two tentacles stick to Luo''s temple.


    It feels cold and soft like jelly.


    Contact alone creates a direct connection."Hello."


    A polite female voice rang out in her consciousness.


    Luo slightly a Leng, subconsciously blurted out to ask: "you are the blue race?"


    Biski and Dongba were surprised when they heard Luo''s words, and the green light of the blue turned to red.


    "Yes, I have a name. It''s Bruna. How about you?"


    "Lo."


    This time, Luo didn''t speak and communicated with Brune directly in his consciousness.


    This kind of experience is really wonderful. Before I met Brune, I didn''t think there were such strange races in the world.


    "Why? Your name has only one character, while ours are all three characters. " Bruna.


    "Well." Luo was speechless for a moment. There were even ten character names in the hunter world. He changed the topic and asked, "Bruna, can you tell me where this is?"


    "The body of the Rock Island crab."


    "Rock Island crab?" Luo was slightly surprised.


    "Well."


    "You mean Where we are is inside a crab? " It''s hard to accept.


    "Well."


    Luo just felt a sudden chill, looking at the foot of the ground, it is clear that the hard rock, where is like the body of a crab?


    Brune seemed to see Luo''s doubts and said, "it''s Rock Island crab''s stone. It''s everywhere!"


    Almost fell to the ground.


    God TM stone!


    Luo took a deep breath and calmed his heart. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw that Brune and Dongba had a reaction.


    Brune turned green, while Dongba gave a low cry and said, "those unidentified creatures are coming to our position."


    "It''s a parasite of Rock Island crab. It''s very dangerous. Please follow me."


    Brune''s green gradually darkens to show her fear.


    Luo Wenyan said to Dongba and Bishi, "follow Bruna."


    Before her voice fell, Brune drifted in a certain direction, but the speed was not slow.


    Three people and a cat saw this and followed without hesitation.


    "Can you communicate?" Bisky asked as he was on the way.


    "Well."


    Luo Ying said, and then said the information from Brune.


    Learning that the place is inside a crab, Bishi and Dongba have the same reaction as Luo, which is unacceptable.

 Chapter 509

    I think it''s a special cave on the bottom of the sea. I don''t want to be in a giant crab, and the crab is still moving.


    The shock was followed by worries.


    How to get out of here?


    How to get to the dark continent?


    These worries seem to be the knot that can''t be resolved at present. Fortunately, they met Brune, who has a gentle habit, so that they can have a good understanding of the situation here.


    Brune''s green light is swimming in front of her, followed by Luo Ji.


    Dongba''s idea didn''t come back. While walking, he reported the situation behind him. A large number of parasites had been biting behind him.


    All the way speechless, empty darkness, only a few people''s footsteps, as well as the sound of steady breathing.


    Ten minutes later, there was a bright light ahead.


    "It''s almost there. It''s my ancestral home, and it''s an area that the parasite can''t cross." Brune''s voice rang out in Luo''s consciousness.


    "What exactly is a parasite?" Asked Luo.


    "They''re scavengers for the crabs, and they''re responsible for sifting through what''s swallowed by the crabs." Bruna explained.


    "Filter?" Luo did not understand.


    Brune was silent for a moment, and said, "they will eat the useless, and then transport the useful to the Rock Island crab. That''s screening."


    "That is to say, these parasites are serving the crabs? What about you Bulu people? " Luo said.


    "We are residents." Brune''s tone had a slight fluctuation.


    Luo recognized Bruner''s strange tone, and wisely did not continue to entangle this topic.


    Over the white light, they came to a place that looked like an island in the middle of the lake in the cave. On the island, there was a room built with shells of different colors.


    The bottom of the lake island emits bright white light, like a lot of incandescent light bulbs installed under the bottom, which is enough to illuminate the whole cave.


    The white light reflected on the shell house refracts many colorful light balls to the top of the cave, which is very beautiful.


    There are four roads leading to the island in the middle of the lake. They are straight stone bridges. They are located in all directions, and the place where Luoyue comes through the white light is the entrance of one of them.


    Luo, Bishi, Dongba and black cat stare at the beautiful scenery ahead, and can see that the Bulu nationality, which looks like a sunny doll, floats everywhere in the shell room.


    "This is where we live. The parasites can''t get in." Brune explained, then looked back at the flat rock outside the hole. In the darkness ahead, countless red eyes appeared.


    Luo several people difficult to withdraw to look at the shell room area of the eyes, is also turned to see always when the place, also saw from the dark in the emergence of countless pairs of cold eyes.


    The bright white light of Bulu''s residence falls on the ground hundreds of meters away through the entrance of the cave. At the edge of the light, a pair of claws like webbed toes appear and disappear.


    Luo is silent for a moment, suddenly took a flashlight to shine in the past, straight light tube shot in the past, fell on many shadows.


    The light of the flashlight, like sulfuric acid, stimulated the parasite hidden in the dark to disperse. But in that short moment, Luo still saw the true face of the parasite.


    His body was as green as a tiger, with a fish head on his neck and a big mouth full of vertical and horizontal teeth.


    Its limbs are strong and strong, its feet are like fish webs, but it has three lacquer black claws, two fins on its side, and its tail is more than one meter long.


    At a hasty glance, Luo also noticed that there was a mouth full of sharp teeth in the chest of the parasite''s chin.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t think I can screen these foreign things. The parasites slowly escape into the dark, and the countless red eyes are becoming less and less.


    Soon, there was no red eyes in sight, but Dongba lowered her fear and whispered, "they''re gone."


    Luo silently put down the flashlight, turned off the power, and then stuffed it into the mouth of the black cat.


    The parasites are like four legged fish, which can gallop on the flat ground. They are ferocious in appearance and have two mouths.


    Whether they are parasites or Brugs, they should belong to Warcraft.


    According to the ancient literature, the six continents of Warcraft, like human beings, are all from the dark continent, but human beings are at the top of the food chain in the six continents, so the six continents of Warcraft will be suppressed by human beings everywhere.


    It can be said that if the Warcraft race with comparable human intelligence wants to survive in the six continents, it has to be self-contained, and the dark sea area is different from the dark continent. The Warcraft race here can be described as a hundred flowers blossom, and human beings are absolutely vulnerable.


    "Are parasites afraid of light?" Luo glanced at the bright white light from the bottom of the lake, then turned to Brune.


    "Strong light, to be exact." Brune returned.


    "Strong light..."


    Luo looked at the light on Brune''s body. It was soft and not strong enough to be called strong light, so it should not drive away the parasite.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "I see the face of the parasite. With all due respect, I''m afraid you are not the enemy of the parasite with your ability. Then why do you venture to that area?"In his opinion, Brune is too fragile, and the island in the middle of the lake is a safe area, so why did she venture to the area where the parasite is active?


    "Yes, I''m not the opponent of the parasite, and I may even become the food of the parasite, but my family needs to maintain the white light energy, and the energy can only be obtained from the sea animals, so whenever the Rock Island crabs eat, we have to get the energy before the parasite moves out."


    Brune slowly turned her body, looked at the white light at the bottom of the lake, worried: "if there is not enough energy, the luminous algae will lose its light, and if there is no light, our family will be eliminated by the parasitic body."


    "What kind of energy?" Luo Haoqi road.


    Not to mention the crabs and parasites, everything they come into contact with after entering here is so novel.


    Brune thought for a moment, stretched out her soft tentacles, simulated the shape of a crystal, and said, "it''s something like this that can be found in the main organs of sea animals."


    Bisky and Dongba can''t hear the communication constructed by Luo and Brune in their consciousness, but they recognize the object Brune simulated, which is the crystal stone taken from the sea demon body.


    Luo looked at the object that Brune simulated, suddenly pulled the black cat over, and took out a crystal of life from his space.


    When Brune saw the crystal of life in Luo''s hand, her body suddenly showed colorful light, which represented happiness and excitement.


    "That''s it."


    She whirled in the air a few times, like a beautiful ballerina, then pleaded: "can we give energy to our family?"


    "No problem, of course." Luo''s way back without any hesitation.


    When Brune heard the words, her colorful light became more colorful.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Brune with a pious attitude, extremely gentle to take over the hands of Luo life crystal.


    It''s the foundation of their existence, the sacred thing that sustains their shelter.


    Just at this time, the members of the Blu clan, who are living in the shell house area of the middle of the lake island, seem to be attracted by the crystallization of life and float over one after another.


    Brune holds the crystal of her life to meet her fellow members. In a flash, all members of Brune are bursting with colorful light, just like countless interwoven rainbows, breathtaking beauty.


    Luo can''t help but take out his mobile phone and take this rare scene.

 Chapter 510

    Strong light can drive away the active parasites in the body of crabs and avoid the disaster of topping.


    According to Bruner, the white light at the bottom of the lake comes from a kind of glowing algae, but if you want the algae to keep glowing, you have to provide them with energy, which is similar to the kind of crystal Luo dug up from the corpse of a sea demon.


    In short, the energy that algae need is vitality. Although Luo has never tried to use Nianli as an energy source, Nianli may also be an energy source for algae to glow.


    Like the life crystal that Luo gave to Brune, which is less than the size of a fist, can make the algae under the water shine for 15 days, forming a protective effect.


    There are four different species of Warcraft living in the Rock Island crabs, which are similar to the safe area of the Blu nationality. The prey eaten by the Rock Island crabs will roll down the four esophagus into the body.


    Luoji people are lucky to fall into the area where the Brugs live, because the other three kinds of Warcraft are not as easy to get along with as the Brugs. If you meet them outside, don''t talk to them. It''s estimated that they will come down with one paw.


    It is worth noting that the four safe areas are far away from each other, and the parasites only come out when the crabs eat. Therefore, when the crabs don''t eat, the dark area outside is relatively safe.


    However, the eating time of Rock Island crabs is irregular, so it still needs great courage and luck to trek in the dark area, which is also the reason why Warcraft living everywhere will not rush to invade each other.


    Otherwise, because of the absolute weakness of the Brugs, their place of residence has long been conquered by the other three Warcraft, and they have even been kept as a colony. They usually come to plunder some crystal stones.


    Luo gave Brune a crystal stone, which attracted the whole tribe to bloom with beautiful colorful light. He was so excited that he couldn''t find the north. When Luo took out the rest of the crystal of life, the Brune family almost fainted.


    Their fighting power is very weak. Unlike the other three Warcraft, they have the fighting power of facing the upper parasite. If they want to get the life crystal, it is mainly reflected in one word: Gou.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. You can only rely on seizing every minute. This is the way for the bru people to survive in the crabs of Yandao.


    As a matter of fact, both the parasite and the four Warcraft in the safe area are striving for survival. They live in the crabs on rocky island, which is a way to seek refuge and stay away from the cruel sea and land.


    Hunters and prey have been evolving in a huge ecosystem, just to make the race continue better.


    Every Warcraft wants to be a creature that comes to the top of the pyramid like Rock Island crabs. Instead of being hunted, they are always hunting.


    However, born like this, they have to strive to survive from the beginning.


    Not to mention the dark continent where hunting plays are playing all the time, even the sea and sky are scenes of survival.


    Hunting or being hunted?


    In any place far away from the six continents, the cruelty of nature is everywhere.


    The Bulu people are naturally weak and lack combat effectiveness, which can be said to be the bottom of the whole dark ecosystem, but they survive tenaciously because they have found the right way to survive.


    Countless years ago, the ancient humans and Warcraft who left the dark continent were also looking for a way to survive, so they were not afraid of the dim and invisible sea ahead, crossed all kinds of dangers, and finally came to the six islands of Mobius lake.


    The same is true of the queen of chimeric ants who drifted to the six continents.


    In order to show their gratitude, the Bulu family hosted a banquet for Luoji people, and the food for the banquet was untreated fish from the lake under the island.


    In the white light rippling in the lake, you can see all kinds of strange fish swimming, as well as the shells hiding on the edge of the rocks, which are the food sources of the Brue people.


    There is not much difference between the size of bru people and that of human beings, so when Luoji people come to the place where shells live, they will not seem out of place. At least the table and chair culture made of shells by bru people is very comfortable to use.


    Eating sashimi while chatting with the Bulu people, it''s very troublesome to communicate with them. They have to stick a lot of tentacles.


    They got a lot of useful information from the bru people, which also made them more intuitive to understand everything about the crabs, but they were more concerned about the way to leave the crabs.


    Luo is holding a pink circular shell with several pieces of green algae the size of a thumb beetle, called algae, and a small shell specially for holding debris on the table.


    The detritus comes from the crystal of life. As long as you take out a little and feed it to the algae, you can turn it into a bowl of pure fresh water in an instant.


    Luo quietly drives some mental energy and feeds it to algae. As he had guessed before, algae absorbs mental energy and successfully turns it into pure water.


    In this way, the photoalgae growing at the bottom of the lake should also be able to achieve the luminous effect by sucking the nostalgia.


    No matter what the practicability of light algae is, the practicability of green algae is very high. After taking some with you, you don''t have to worry about the water source at all.Luo quietly drinks the pure water transformed from algae in the shell. Perhaps, Nianli will be the energy that many strange creatures in the dark continent can use to transform their functions.


    When he was temporarily stranded, he made a guess and looked at Brune, who was at the same table. After learning about the current situation of the place, he asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "Bruna, do you know how to get out of Rock Island crab?"


    Brune blinked, did not answer, but looked at the oldest patriarch.


    This question, as a young adult, she obviously can''t answer.


    The patriarch took up the question and said, "since we came to Yandao crab, we have never left, so we don''t know how to leave, but..."


    At this point, in the colorful light of the patriarch''s body, there is a green more and more profound.


    Green, for fear.


    Bishi and Dongba also connected the patriarch''s communication tentacles, looking forward to the patriarch''s reply. At the moment, the patriarch stopped in the middle of the conversation and was speechless.


    "But what?" See patriarch delay don''t continue to say, Luo not from urged a.


    The patriarch''s body rippled, just like a human taking a deep breath to calm his mind. He paused and said in a deep voice: "the ruler of the parasitic body seems to know the way to leave. Moreover, the Rock Island crab usually lives on the bottom of the sea, but occasionally lands on the land to rest for a period of time."


    Hearing the patriarch''s reply, Luo and bisji immediately had a brief eye contact.


    Land?


    If the land is a dark continent, that is the best result. After all, the Lori has been destroyed. Even if we find a way to leave the body of the Rock Island crab, we can''t do anything to face the vast sea.

 Chapter 511

    The size of Rock Island crabs is unimaginable, and the internal structure is against common sense.


    In terms of normal cognition, it is not like a creature, but more like a huge mechanical life.


    Even though the Bulu people have lived here for many years, they have only found out a part of the area on this floor. They do not know how to leave. Besides, it is not important for them to leave.


    "Land, the dark continent?" Asked Luo.


    The head of Bulu clan nodded. The only land where the crabs can stop is the dark land. After all, the crabs'' size is here.


    Seeing this, Luo and bisji feel that they have finally heard good news. In this way, they just need to find their way out and wait for the crabs to stop.


    The head of Bulu clan saw that Luo and others had a strong mind to leave. Thinking of the ferocity of the parasites, he suggested: "there are too many parasites. You''d better not take risks. You''d better settle down here."


    With that, the head of Bulu clan looked at Bishi and said seriously, "you just have the conditions to reproduce."


    The patriarch''s communication tentacles stick to Luo and Bishi, so they can hear what the patriarch says simultaneously.


    After hearing the patriarch''s advice, they turned pale black. What''s the ghost of reproduction? Do you mean to let them continue the race in the Rock Island crabs?


    "We have a sense of propriety. Please don''t worry about us." Luo egg slightly painful return way.


    Seeing that Luo is so resolute, the head of the Bulu clan is not good enough to continue persuading him. He just shows his attitude. However, the Bulu clan will give full help to any help he needs.


    Later, before the end of the banquet, Luo got a lot of useful information from the Brugs, and then the Brugs made room for them to rest in the shell house.


    The houses are made of shells of different colors, just like an oil painting painted with a lot of paint.


    Dongba found that there were many eye-catching pearls on the wall of the shell house. He wanted to buckle a few of them, but the shell house used an unknown natural adhesive to stick the pearls to them.


    When Luo and Bishi stayed in the shell house, they also found pearls sticking to the wall. The appearance of pearls is really good, and the size is a bit exaggerated. The biggest one is the size of a basketball.


    I think the Brue people are not interested in pearls, so they use these pearls and shells together as building materials.


    Dongba couldn''t pull it down, but Luo used God''s hand to separate the Pearl easily without damaging the house.


    The separated pearls were given to Bisky, who was not interested in pearls and did not take them.


    As a result, Luoze threw the basketball sized pearl to Dongba, who had never seen such a super pearl and almost suffocated.


    "I''ll never worry about food and clothing."


    Dongba holds pearl and sleeps like a dreamer.


    Because the strong light is the main means to resist the parasite, the residence of the Bulu people is always as bright as day, and the shell house built has strong shading, which can provide a good sleeping environment.


    After confirming the safety, Luo and his party took a night off without worry. The next day, everyone was in good spirits.


    Dongba stayed in the shell room, wiping the rare big pearl with cloth, as if it had become his family treasure.


    Bishi wanders around the Blu community. Roze goes to Blu Na to ask for algae that can produce pure water.


    Brune soon brought Luo a shell of algae, and there are several other special algae, including luminous algae, oxygen producing algae, and hot algae.


    These algae, which have unique functions, all need energy to transform. They are very useful tools for those who have the ability to read.


    Luo thanks Bruna and immediately accepts all the algae without hesitation.


    "Lo, are you going to find the ruler of the parasite?" Brune''s two tentacles are gently glued to Luo''s temple.


    Luo sat on the stone bridge, looking down at the fish swimming in the lake of light, and said, "if you want to leave here, you have to find a parasitist, then we have no choice."


    "It''s dangerous." Brune worries.


    Luo smiles at Bruna, picks up the algae and says, "don''t worry, we have this."


    At the end of the speech, Brune saw that the light algae in Luo''s hand was shining. She was surprised and puzzled. It was clear that there was no light algae energy. How could it shine?


    "It''s the effect of mindfulness, and it''s also the advantage of our race. As long as we carry luminous algae, the parasite can''t even get close to us." Luo explained with a smile.


    Brune''s black eyes blinked several times and exclaimed, "it''s amazing, lo, your race is really amazing!"


    "I think you Brugs are really powerful. You can find a way to survive in such a harsh environment." Luo said with emotion.


    There are so many species in the dark continent that they are weeding out one species every moment. Even ancient humans are forced to flee to the island in the center of the lake.


    Brune seems to be touched by Luo''s words. She looks up and looks at many little Brooks floating and frolicking in Curie. She says sadly, "but that''s the result of sacrificing our freedom."Luo Wen Yan a Zheng, immediately apologized: "sorry."


    Freedom and survival, this is indeed placed in front of the Brue family cruel alternative.


    Individuals may yearn for freedom, but an ethnic group will only choose to survive.


    At this moment, Luo understands the real idea in Brune''s heart. She has a heart yearning for freedom, but because of the environment, one day, her heart of freedom will bow down in front of survival.


    "Why apologize?" The simple Brune does not understand why Luo apologizes, the tone is full of doubts.


    Luo Dun was dumb when he looked at Brune and found that her color had changed into a deep blue, which was the color of the sky and the sea. It should be incomparably vast, but Luo knew that the color represented melancholy.


    "Nothing." Luo shook his head, changed the subject and said with a smile, "do you want to know what the outside world is like?"


    "Yes Bruna returned immediately.


    Then, like telling a story, Luo described the blue sky and white clouds, mountains and seas, sunrise and sunset as much as possible.


    In the established communication bridge, it seems that all the words are transformed into beautiful pictures.


    Brune listened quietly, the deep blue of melancholy turned into bright yellow.


    After a few days of rest in Brucella, Rowe decided to leave and look for a way out.


    All members of the Brue clan came to the stone bridge to bid farewell to Luo and his party.


    The patriarch came to Luo, stretched out his tentacles and said, "I think you need a guide."


    At this time, Brune floats out of the crowd and comes to the patriarch.


    "I''ve got it." Luo declined.

 Chapter 512

    Luo doesn''t think it''s dangerous to find the way to leave. At most, it takes a lot of time and energy.


    It is true that Bruna, a local resident, may be able to increase efficiency, but it will also put Bruna in danger, so how can Luo agree.


    In the face of Luo''s refusal, the patriarch looks at Brune, and Brune asks, "can you tell when the Rock Island crab is on the bottom of the sea and on land?"


    Luo''s eyes flashed. This is really a problem.


    Knowing that it is in the body of the Rock Island crab, you can feel no vibration at all. It feels like the Rock Island crab has been in a static state, but in fact, the Rock Island crab has been walking.


    In this way, it is an unsolved problem to determine when the crabs will land on the dark continent.


    If you find the way out of the crab''s body, if you choose the wrong time, you will be crushed to death by water pressure at the first time.


    "I can." Then Brune whispered.


    Luo Wenyan hesitated for a moment, said: "after we leave, how do you want to return to your residence?"


    "I have a way." Brune''s body glowed red.


    Despite the assurance from Bruner, Luo still thinks it is too dangerous for Bruner.


    Brune could feel Luo''s hesitation. She floated slowly, drew close, and then whispered, "please give us a chance to repay our kindness."


    In order to search for energy to maintain the function of luminescent algae, the Brugs need to bear the risk from parasites, so sacrifice is inevitable.


    The energy provided by Luo for the Brugs can last at least half a year, and the Brugs may have to pay at least ten lives to find so much energy.


    Therefore, the Brugs are very grateful to Luo, so they have to seek a chance to repay their kindness.


    Brune''s attitude is very firm, Luo finally agreed to come down, with Brune, through the stone bridge to the exit.


    In Curie, many members of the Bulu nationality quietly look at the back of Luo and his party.


    The patriarch''s eyes fell on Brune. Somehow, his old body gave out a faint blue light.


    Back in the dark area, Dongba immediately used the idea to detect.


    "It''s very useful." Bisky sends his mind to the light algae on his body. The bright light suddenly lights up, and then cuts off the mind transmission, and the light disappears.


    "You can also bring some other kinds of algae. Maybe you will use them." Luo separated some of the other algae and gave them to biski. His limbs were also covered with light algae, which gave off bright light under the transmission of mental energy.


    Biski has collected several kinds of algae, which are indeed the products of the dark continent. If he uses mindfulness as fuel, it has the function of realizing mindfulness.


    Dongba also has light algae on his body, but his mental skill is poor. When he uses it, he can''t use it for two purposes, so his light algae don''t shine.


    Black cat can also use algae, but he doesn''t want to waste his memory. After playing with algae for a while, he retracts Luo''s hand.


    Brune is attached to Luo''s shoulder, and her tentacles are always connected to Luo''s temple to guide them.


    The environment here is dark all the year round, but Brune can distinguish the direction and road, which may be the ethnic talent of Brunei.


    The light of light algae is like the sun in the dark area, which makes many parasites in the dark notice for the first time, but they avoid one after another and stare at the distant light ball with a kind of extremely disgusting turbid eyes.


    According to the patriarch, a long time ago, there were many species of parasites in the job of Rock Island crab scavenger. But after years of fighting, only the parasites of fish head emerged in the process of competition and evolution, and finally expanded the species.


    At the cost of fearing the strong light, they have evolved a kind of terror fighting power that can be displayed in the dark. The Warcraft in the other three safe areas are brave and good at fighting. As long as they are not superior in number, they often suffer a great loss.


    That kind of evolution itself is a choice.


    They have gained the dominant position in the body of the crabs, but they have lost the right to pursue freedom forever. The four Warcraft races in the safe area may have kept the idea of leaving the shelter and living on their own from the bottom of their hearts.


    Perhaps, for them, the six continents of the human world are the real holy land, where there is rich land, enough safe environment, it is a dreamland.


    After three hours of galloping, it seems that the journey has not come to an end. I don''t know how big the crabs are. I''m also amazed that the symptoms of the crabs are really terrible. If the human body suffers from so many stones, I''m afraid it will be worse than death.


    Along the way, the report of Dongba did not stop. Every one or two minutes, a new team of parasites was found. It can be seen that the number of parasites is really incalculable.


    If there is no light algae, as long as the parasite which tendon pumping, Luo estimated that they will have to face a continuous stream of attacks, and then become unable to move, and may be consumed alive.


    After walking for more than half a day, Luo and his party stopped to rest for a while, and then continued on their way.Suddenly, Brune''s tentacles moved slightly, reminding her, "the crabs are eating."


    Lori is going to tell the bass guitars about Bruna''s reminder.


    Are you eating? But there was no movement.


    Luo and Bisky looked around, quiet, don''t know how Brune came to this judgment.


    "This is one of the food spots. Get out of here." Brune was glowing green.


    "Guide the way." Luo said decisively.


    Bruna immediately pointed out a direction, led the people to a slope structure, and then climbed up the slope for 500 meters before climbing to the top.


    At this time, there was a sudden rumbling sound of water all around the dark place. The sound was still very far away, but the sound was just like when they fell down for no reason.


    Brune''s green light slowly strengthened, her body weak, let alone a big wave, it is estimated that even the wind can not stand.


    When the movement and the stillness came out, the sound was fast and urgent. The rumble of water from a distance was heard only ten seconds ago, and now it is close to my ears.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came from the unknown sky, which made Dongba and Brune''s bodies suddenly tremble.


    It is estimated that the giant sea monster was swallowed by the crabs on the rocky island. On the way along the esophagus, he still survived and roared, but he could not get rid of his death in the end.


    The torrential tide brought countless creatures down, and then filled the empty ground in a flash.


    A lot of sea water rolled over, flowing out of nowhere, and soon disappeared, leaving a lot of sea monster bodies on the wet flat land.


    After the tide subsided, countless parasites moved in the dark. At the same time, other Warcraft came out of the safe area in an attempt to obtain energy and food.


    Soon there was a fight in the dark.


    Luo and his party are standing on the high ground. The bright light is like the sun hanging in the sky. They are so eye-catching, but there will be no parasites to attack them.


    "It seems that we can''t get down for the time being."


    Listening to the fighting in the dark, Luo chose to stay away.


    At the moment, though, it''s not wise to drive out the parasite.

 Chapter 513

    Giant sea monsters fall down from the esophagus, and are often tired of the huge volume. Once they land, they will not die, but ordinary sea monsters will get away with it.


    However, even if they land safely, they have to face an endless number of parasites.


    The fighting in the dark was extremely fierce from the beginning, and the Luoji people who stood at the commanding height soon smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Round.


    Luo silently unfolds the circle, and countless objects move into his mind through the delicate touch of his skin.


    It''s like One side massacre.


    Rock Island crabs swallow immeasurable creatures and put them into the slaughterhouse without sea water as livestock.


    From the sea to the flat, those marine creatures have no idea what to do. They can only show their necks and wait for the parasites to slaughter.


    Fighting, swallowing, is like war.


    "Incisively and vividly."


    Bishi also unfolded the circle, sensed the slaughter in the dark, and could not help whispering a word.


    Human slaughterhouse slaughters a lot of livestock every day, but it''s more extreme and terrifying here.


    Dozens of parasites pounce on a sea monster, just like a pile of piranhas, devouring the sea monster in just ten seconds, leaving no bones.


    I don''t know where their screening criteria are. What Luo and biski perceive is that they can only tear and swallow without spitting bones, so they can feel the cold and merciless atmosphere of killing.


    To say the least, countless people with low-end thinking ability jointly release a murderous atmosphere. Although there is no threat, it will make people uncomfortable.


    Brune''s soft body shrunk from the size of a human to the size of a three or four year old, shivering on Luo''s shoulder.


    Dongba''s senses are clearer than round, and his face is slightly pale. He is shocked by the intuitive scene in the dark. He has participated in dozens of Hunter tests, but his legs are not weak.


    On the flat land, there is a real river of blood. After all, in the process of gnawing, the parasite has no time to take care of the splashed blood, and let the fresh blood flow on the ground.


    The crowd waited in silence until the noise in the darkness finally subsided. Then they went down the slope and came to the flat ground.


    Just now, the light of Guangzao fell at the bottom of the slope, shining on the galloping Blood River. At this moment, the blood did not know where it had gone, as if it had penetrated into the ground.


    It''s really a ferocious feeding, whether it''s Rock Island crabs or parasites


    After returning to the flat ground, the group continued on.


    From time to time, Luo Li worried that the cold light would not shine on him.


    Even if the conversion rate of light algae is a little higher, it''s OK. As long as there is Miss cookie from Bishi, it can rotate all the time to make light algae glow every minute and every second.


    As for the protracted war, Miss Cookie''s role is comparable to that of adversity. It was undoubtedly wise to invite Bisky to come with her at the beginning.


    Bruna''s racial talent seems to be unique perception and memory. Every time the Rock Island crabs eat, Bruna can remind them at the first time, and find a suitable escape point in the vast dark area.


    This ability to avoid danger is similar to that of Dongba, but there are still many differences.


    After two days of walking in peace, the crabs encountered more than ten times of eating, each time swallowing a lot of marine life.


    If you think about it carefully, can marine species support the exaggerated food consumption of Rock Island crabs?


    Perhaps the existence is reasonable. The growth cycle of the dark sea area may be much higher than that of the six continents.


    On this day, the peace of the journey was broken.


    The parasitoids, who are afraid of strong light, are no longer far away from the light transformed by light algae. They don''t go into the range of light and show a tendency to surround Luo and his party.


    Aware of this, the crowd immediately stopped, looking straight into the dark, and saw countless red eyes in the field of vision.


    Dongba and Brune can''t hide the color of fear, close to Luo and Bishi.


    "It''s estimated that it''s a command higher than instinct that makes them suppress disgust and fear." Bisky said calmly.


    Luo took a look at bisji and said, "it seems that the right Lord has appeared, but he has saved the time to find him."


    Bisky''s eyes suddenly changed. He suddenly looked in a certain direction and said in a low voice, "do you feel it?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Luo''s face also changed slightly. Looking in the same direction as Bisky, he said in a deep voice: "the momentum overflowing with malice is undoubtedly condensed by mental power."


    "What do you think?" Bisgene''s way.


    "Will the ruler of the parasite Use Mindfulness?" Luo guessed.


    "Very likely." Bishi frowned slightly. The physical quality of Warcraft itself is much better than that of human beings. If you know how to use mental power, it''s not as simple as one plus one.


    It should be noted that none of the six continents of Warcraft that have survived with the approval of human beings will use mindfulness. If they know how to use mindfulness, I''m afraid that human beings will lose their dominance.On the other hand, the physical fitness and mental strength of Warcraft may be more terrible than the multiplication of vows and restrictions.


    Luo''s expression is a little dignified. He once saw the Warcraft that uses mindfulness in devil''s Island, but it is the product of surprise box, which has many disadvantages. This parasitic ruler is probably the real Warcraft mindfulness.


    Just at this time, pure and extremely malicious gas field came from the darkness, Dongba and Brune were positively affected, almost paralyzed to the ground.


    Luo and Bishi are facing the gas field without any influence.


    This comes from the aura of unknown creatures in the dark, which is comparable to the three guards of the Ant King.


    "Roar."


    A roar broke the silent darkness.


    God knows that it''s a fish biased creature, but it roars out the visual sense of tiger roaring.


    The red eyes in the dark are like a constellation of stars. At this time, a pair of red eyes more than ten times larger burst into the eyes, squeezing those relatively small red eyes to one side and coming towards Luo''s position.


    Slowly, with the cold air field as the essence, a huge parasite stood at the edge of the light range, staring at Luo Ji people, his eyes as cold as frost.


    "Human beings."


    The ruler''s low voice was a few strange syllables, but Luo and his party didn''t understand it at all. If they understood it, they didn''t know how to react.


    Click, click.


    The sound of teeth fighting came from my ears.


    Luo glanced at Dongba and felt speechless.


    That aura is really terrible, but Dongba at least knows how to use mental power. Is the reaction so exaggerated?


    Luo slightly shakes his head, calmly looks at the ruler outside the light range, suddenly takes out the flashlight, the straight beam of light directly shines on the ruler.


    When the light beam was printed on the ruler''s forehead, it gave out a roar, which directly shattered Luo''s flashlight and overturned Dongba to the ground.


    Warcraft, who knows how to use mental power, is a natural reinforcement system.

 Chapter 514

    If the Warcraft of this world can use the idea, it must be the strengthening system.


    Through mindfulness, the already powerful body will continue to increase, reaching a realm that human beings cannot reach. Generally speaking, it is a piece of steel plate.


    With a roar, the ruler poured his mind into his voice and easily shattered the flashlight. The sound wave was powerful enough to shatter the hearts of ordinary people.


    Dongba has the strength to protect his body, but he was not hurt, but he was still scared. If it wasn''t for the past few weeks'' sea experience, he would have been lying on the ground.


    Luo calmly watched the ruler''s demonstration, raised her hand and stroked Brune, who was trembling with fear. She appeared a deep green light and said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let them hurt you."


    At the moment when the ruler roared, Luo immediately put out his mind to protect Brune. Otherwise, with Brune''s physical strength, he would be crushed by sound waves.


    Brune did not speak, only the deep green light, indicating that she was in extreme fear.


    "Bisky." Lo looks at Bisky.


    "Yes, be careful." Bisky nods. She will stay where she is to protect Dongba and Brune.


    Luo will be afraid of Bruna to bisji, slowly toward the ruler full of cold air, walking, Allah was called out, holding in the right hand.


    A wisp of black smoke came out from the back of Luo''s hand, turned into a black cat and fell on his shoulder.


    "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat." The black cat licks its paw. It needs the black pages of human beings to maximize its income. However, in the current situation, it can only count the black pages of other creatures. At least it can increase the upper limit of mental ability.


    Luo Mu looked at the ruler in the shadow and said, "yes."


    When the black cat heard the words, she turned into a shadow and rushed into the darkness. Her body became the size of a leopard, ready to kill.


    But at this time, a circle of thoughts came from behind, directly over his body, and covered the parasites not far away from the light.


    Invisible sniper!


    In the dark, the heads of the parasitoids, who were included in the circle of thoughts, burst out a burst of blood mist and were killed immediately.


    The black cat stopped walking and landed around the corpse on the ground. The claw that stabbed forward was even confiscated.


    He looked back at Luo, who came slowly with a calm look. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re the one!"


    One second, he promised to do well, and the second after that, he snatched his head angrily, and even refused to leave the soup.


    Luo did not pay attention to the black cat, his eyes stabbed the ruler like a sword.


    However, a few seconds later, a pile of parasites came again in the dark. They ate the corpses all over the ground with super fast speed, occupied the original position, and attacked the black cat.


    At the moment, the black cat was forced to retreat. The battle of the main parasite was too fierce. He didn''t want to waste too much energy.


    Luo''s instant killing made the ruler''s aura pause for a moment. He also learned from the aura that Luo sent out that the other party was coming for him.


    Then they hit the parasitic body like a fish tail.


    "Want to use my life to consume my mind?"


    Luo knew the ruler''s plan for the first time. He wanted to open his field again and crush the parasitic bodies. At this time, he just killed a small number of parasitic bodies and opened a channel.


    Then, he crossed the passage, ignoring the landing of many parasites, chasing the shifting rulers.


    Black cat is to take advantage of this opportunity to pick up the head, for the minimum cost to kill this group of parasites.


    The ruler realized that Luo was not easy to be provoked, and his life was so cheap that he could use it at will, so he chose the safest way of fighting and wanted to kill Luo with his life.


    There were too many parasites, which seriously hindered the progress of Luo''s pursuit of the rulers.


    Every time Luo made a gap in the parasite queue, he was filled up again in the blink of an eye. He didn''t know how the parasite developed, so he multiplied so many.


    Nevertheless, Luo was still biting step by step, and the ruler was aware of this. When he felt the crisis, he fine tuned his strategy. In the circuitous consumption of the war, he threw away a part of the battle and headed for Bishi''s position.


    Seeing this, Luo sneered in the bottom of his heart, which was beneficial to him.


    The parasitic body is afraid of strong light, but the ruler can overcome this point, but he still forced the parasitic body as cannon fodder, so he did not fear light.


    More than 100 parasites cover Bishi in the air. The latter just looks up at Bishi, and her instant thinking power makes her find a suitable way to fight or retreat, and take Brune and Dongba to avoid.


    Although he grabbed Dongba with one hand, Bishi''s body skill was terrible after all. With one hand alone, he would smash the parasitic bodies while giving way.


    As part of the cannon fodder was separated, the hindrance to Luo became smaller, so that Luo succeeded in biting the ruler''s tail.The ruler sent out cannon fodder to attack the other two people. Originally, he wanted to distract Luo, but he dug a hole for himself.


    Seeing that Luo had deceived himself, the ruler no longer evaded the war. The reason why he used cannon fodder to fight just now was not that he was weak in frontal combat, but that he judged the situation and made the best choice.


    At the moment, there is no way to avoid it, so we must face up to the difficulties.


    The ruler waved his claws to break through the air. With the blessing of mindfulness, the speed was amazing, like a black lightning.


    Luo dangerous and dangerous to avoid, that claw on the ground, Rock Island crab hardness amazing stone ground suddenly burst open.


    A claw failed, this is the time of exhaustion, but the ruler also has a good tail, in Luo ready to fight back, driving the tail straight toward Luo swept past.


    The fish''s tail, which is more than two meters in diameter, comes quickly. It is covered with a solid layer of thinking, creating a great momentum.


    Luo eyes a coagulation, open a meter field, at the same time, more than half of the mind gathered on the blade of Allah.


    The field slows down the speed of the fish''s tail. Luo takes a step forward to drive the sword.


    In the dark, a knife flashed by, and the fish''s tail broke, followed by the roar of the ruler.


    The proud tail was cut off so easily.


    The ruler can''t believe it. After all, the hardness of the tail is the fundamental reason for his foothold, which shows that other parts of the body can''t stop this human being.


    Thoughts flashed through my mind, and then evolved into the meaning of retreat.


    However, the speed of the long knife was faster. When he was absent, he quickly cut his hands.


    Hiss.


    The fish''s tail was just broken, and his upper body and legs followed.


    "Hateful human beings!"


    The ruler yelled out strange syllables, his body trembled and plunged into the darkness, but he was ready to run away.


    The special role of the hand of God played to the extreme in this kind of enemy with strong body hardness.


    How can Luo let the ruler escape, control several pieces of marble, and push the ruler back.


    The previous one claw will crack the stone ground, but let Luo can more easily control, so just move the idea, can control the cracked stones to play a role.


    The ruler will use the idea, but it should be a pure reinforcement system, without systematic skills.


    After he was pushed back by the stone, he was cut off the remaining limbs by Luo. After that, he did some fighting, but Luo still dug out the organs.


    If the Warcraft know how to use their mind power, the most obvious advantage in combat is not their destructive power, but their physical defense, which usually makes them desperate.


    However, in front of Luo''s God''s hand, the ruler still has to bow down

 Chapter 515

    Confirm that the key is the heart, the rest of the organs were thrown on the ground.


    The ruler''s heart is as big as a man''s. when beating, there is the sound of beating drums, which is powerful and shows great vitality.


    Although the heart is tens of times larger than the page, the page contains the law of space, which can still compress the large heart into the page completely.


    Pop.


    After inserting it into his heart, Luo closed the book with one hand, then removed the book and turned it into a light spot like a firefly.


    The ruler bent down in front of Luo''s feet, because the pain was always eroding his nerves, so that his body was constantly shaking.


    Bisky came to meet, surrounded by a large number of parasites in the dark, red eyes looking toward their location.


    The strong light is like an insurmountable boundary, isolating them from the darkness.


    Dongba and Brune look at the scene in front of them, and their hearts are full of waves.


    It''s a contrast between a monster and a human.


    Human beings stand like a benchmark, while monsters bow to the ground and have no resistance.


    Volume, appearance, environment, all these create a picture full of impact, especially for Brune, it is an indescribable impact.


    It can be said that the ruler of the parasitic body is the overlord of the crabs in the rocky island, ruling everything here. In the past long years, countless Warcraft have fallen down one after another, and finally only four Warcraft have survived in the safe area.


    Hundreds of Warcraft are eliminated by the parasitic body led by the ruler.


    They are chasing the summit of the place where they are, and they stand out in this long evolutionary process, but they fall at the feet of the small and fragile human in their eyes.


    Brune''s deep green light slowly disappeared and turned into a weak white light. Her thoughts were blank.


    This kind of situation of crushing the strong with the weak can''t be interpreted by her pure brain.


    Human beings are really a powerful race!


    Blank thoughts, slowly emerged such a sentence.


    "Don''t you kill him?"


    Dongba carefully came to Luo''s back and looked at the ruler who bowed his head. His voice trembled slightly. He felt that if he went on this road, he would either be scared to death or develop a big heart. He would not be afraid of anything in the future.


    Luo glanced at Dongba and didn''t speak. He squatted down in front of the ruler, pinched his chin and began to think.


    The first intention is to restrain the ruler, and then let the ruler point out the way to leave. However, how to make the ruler understand his intention is a problem.


    The white light bathed in the ruler''s body. The double torture of body and spirit made him face hell.


    "Tear, tear, you!"


    Strange syllables came out of the mouth under the neck of the ruler.


    "It''s the language of their race."


    Bisky heard the obscure syllables and guessed.


    Even though the Warcraft of the six continents all know the common language, they are all intelligent races. They have their own language, and so is the ruler in front of them.


    "I don''t understand, but I understand the tone."


    Luo slightly shook his head, suddenly jumped lightly, his face was expressionless, fell from the air, and stepped heavily on the ruler''s head.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the ruler''s head was pressed into the hard stone ground.


    This foot directly trampled on the ruler, and also made the surrounding parasitoids feel a trace of fear.


    Luo stepped on the ruler''s head and held his upper eyelid tightly, letting the light from the algae pierce into the ruler''s eyes.


    "Surrender or die."


    No matter whether the ruler understood or not, he would be able to understand the meaning of the cold tone.


    If the ruler wants to raise his head which is planted under the ground, the foot on the head is as heavy as a kilo, which makes his head unable to move.


    He looked at the tiny human bathed in the white light, burning with anger, like a volcano about to erupt, with a posture of death rather than surrender.


    Luo stares at the rage and resentment in his huge red eyes, but he can''t find a trace of submission.


    Pop.


    As soon as the hand was released, the ruler''s eyelids closed instantly, isolating the white light from the outside.


    "Draw the tendons into silk, grind the bones into powder, the pain is not called out, but it can never be compared with the pain of drilling the heart."


    Luo said to himself. He jumped to the ground and slowly turned back to see the ruler who would rather die than surrender. Together, he raised the pain to the extreme.


    In an instant, the ruler''s body jerked from the ground and let out a low roar of pain.


    The emotion produced by the pain of the heart was injected into the air field, and the waves spread around, affecting the parasites. They all felt the deep fear.


    Their king Has fallen to the throne.


    Bisji''s eyes lingered on Luo and the ruler, and his heart filled with inexplicable emotions.She can see that the ruler''s body hardness reaches a very high level under the blessing of chanting. Koro''s chanting is the kind of chanting that sacrifices the real hurt power and turns into penetrating power, which the ruler''s steel body can''t resist.


    There is also the ability to dig out organs to subdue the alien race.


    These two points made biski have the illusion that Luo''s thoughts were just for this moment.


    At this moment, Brune floated and landed on Luo''s shoulder. Her tentacles gently adhered to Luo''s temple and whispered, "Luo, if you want to communicate with the ruler, I can help you."


    "Do you have a way?" Asked Luo.


    "Well, my tentacles can set up a communication channel for you." Bruna said.


    "That''s great."


    Luo didn''t expect that Brune''s ability could make the two different races communicate with each other, and he was very happy.


    But he did not let Brune immediately establish communication channels, but continued to torture the ruler, and removed all the ruler''s minions, as well as whetted his mind.


    This is to prevent the rulers from hurting Brune.


    When everything is ready, Brune sticks out her tentacles to Luo and the ruler, and the bridge of communication opens in the world of consciousness.


    In an instant, Luo''s consciousness rang out an angry hoarse male voice.


    Tear, kill, swallow!


    All kinds of words are spoken by the male voice, and the target is Luo.


    The body of the ruler was tortured, but he still did not submit to the spirit.


    The sea of consciousness is a wonderful existence. Each voice sounds and can communicate with each other. They can not see each other, but can show each other''s appearance in their own sea of consciousness.


    Thus, the connection was created, and Luo and the ruler met in the world of consciousness.


    This time, both sides can understand each other.


    In the face of the ruler''s anger, Luo looked frosty and said calmly, "I can let you continue to live, or I can let you suffer and die. Choose one."


    When the rulers heard the words, they were still venting their anger, but there were signs that they had stopped.


    After such a difficult road of evolution, who would die if he could live?

 Chapter 516

    Unwilling to believe that there will be leeway between different races, they are basically fighting each other, so the anger before the ruler is the struggle before death.


    However, Luo gave him a choice. There was an option to live.


    If you want to choose to live, do you want to die vigorously?


    the rulers who have come to the present situation are not willing to miss the chance to live.


    His anger gradually subsided, and finally there was a sign of letting go of his claws, but the arrogant attitude inspired by the racial gap was still not relaxed.


    It''s clear that the robbery is controlled by outsiders, but it still maintains a superior attitude.


    Luo didn''t understand where the ruler''s attitude came from. Was it because of the big difference in size?


    "how can I believe you?" the ruler''s hoarse voice came into Luo''s consciousness.


    "You don''t have a choice." Luo light way.


    The ruler doesn''t say much about it any more. What he can do is his attitude.


    If he is given another chance, he will never fall into such a situation. Even if he fills in all his peers, he will not hesitate.


    I only hate that man has controlled his gate of life with his uncanny ability. No matter how much he has thought, there is no place to show it.


    Silence for a long time, the ruler should come down, he really did not have a choice.


    Later, after learning that Luo wanted to leave, the ruler''s heart calmed down.


    Although very unconvinced with the previous carelessness, the ruler still recognized the potential threat of Luo, a small human being.


    Therefore, one mountain does not allow two tigers. If it is the best to kill Luo, then it is acceptable to let him leave.


    "Rock Island crabs have several outfalls from which to leave." The ruler said coldly.


    When eating, Rock Island crabs will swallow a lot of seawater, and then circulate in the body, leaving food and discharging seawater.


    Therefore, there are many drainage outlets in the body structure of Rock Island crabs, which are specially used for discharging seawater. Moreover, Rock Island crabs do not need to excrete. To be exact, Rock Island crabs have no excretory organs.


    Under Luo''s detailed inquiry, the ruler responded with great cooperation.


    After mastering the way to leave, the next step is to wait for the Rock Island crab to land.


    The ruler became a hostage and crawled forward to lead Luo and his party.


    "How did you learn to read?" Luo asked on the way.


    "Do you call it Nian?" asked the ruler.


    Luo Dun, calm back: "yes."


    "Read, read." Instead of answering further, the ruler talked to himself there.


    As if he didn''t know that the force he used was called Nian.


    Luo saw the reaction of the ruler and raised his eyebrows.


    At this moment, the ruler''s mind becomes more complex, and the name is connected with the power he has mastered, as well as the uncanny ability Luo uses.


    Originally, that kind of power is called mindfulness, and it can change into a special ability.


    The ruler''s heart surged, and it seemed that he had opened up a way to improve.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Luo lengdao.


    The ruler excites his spirit and replies, "I don''t know what that power is called. It''s just that one day, I felt that there were many holes in my body, which let my vitality leak out. It took me several days to learn how to seal the holes."


    Luo eye Mou Shan Shan, very clumsy explanation, but also very image.


    For human beings, the fine hole is very fine, but when it comes to the ruler, it is described as a hole. No wonder the aura is so surging.


    This is the fact that Warcraft is far more than the upper limit of human beings. However, the six continents of Warcraft have no holes, while the Warcraft here have, and in so many parasitic bodies, only the rulers will.


    Perhaps, there is a great possibility that many Warcraft in the dark world will use the idea.


    I can''t help feeling numb when I think about it so deeply.


    "I''ve observed that your peers don''t read it." Luo suppressed the chill in his heart.


    The ruler raised his eyes, squinted at Luo, and sneered: "in the world of power supremacy, would you give away your cards?"


    suddenly, Luo felt that he underestimated the human nature and wisdom of the ruler.


    At least, in the ruler, he saw a human weapon called "selfishness".


    "You want to leave, and I''ll stay here all the time. We don''t conflict, so I''ll help you get out of here, and then it''s irrelevant."


    The ruler''s eyes twinkled. Even now, he still did not put down his position and begged for mercy even once.


    "It''s a deal, and I do what I say." Luo said coldly.


    Then he jumped on the ruler and asked bisji and Dongba to come up.


    This behavior makes the ruler feel shame, but it is not easy to attack.


    Luo no longer talks to the ruler, quietly sorting out the information from the ruler.


    Warcraft can also learn to read by themselves, and finally use it through exploration.Fortunately, they don''t have systematic knowledge, they only know how to attach mental power to their body, and form a more conventional use of reinforcement system. Even so, it''s terrible.


    Jump on the ruler and use him like a horse.


    Luo did it on purpose, but he did. As long as the ruler took them away, he would give his heart back to the ruler.


    It took about five days to get to the outfall and stop there, waiting for the crabs to land.


    During this period, Yandao crab had many times to eat, and people used local materials as food.


    The rulers were not able to move, but they still had the energy to eat. Sometimes when they were hungry, they even took their own people as food.


    I don''t know when I can wait for the Rock Island crab to land. I have to wait for Bruna''s prompt.


    A few weeks later, almost a month later, when the Rock Island crab landed.


    People come to the huge cave like passage, as long as they go to the end, they will encounter a cold pool, where they can leave directly.


    In these weeks of waiting, Luo Zao let the black cat to explore the next road, proving that the ruler did not lie.


    Before entering the cave, Luo summoned the book, took out the heart and returned it to the ruler''s body.


    Until now, the ruler''s hanging heart really came down, and this human really did what he said.


    He watched Luo and his party walk into the cave with a slightly complicated look.


    All of a sudden, he saw that the human turned around and gave him a deep smile.


    The ruler was stunned for a moment, until the light on the pedestrian disappeared at the end. Some movement around made him suddenly look around. He saw a pair of eyes of the same kind staring at himself.


    "Hmmm?"


    without waiting for the rulers to think more, they saw the same kind who had been following their own orders swarming towards them.


    That''s The cold intention of killing, taking oneself as the target of swallowing.


    "You! Do you want to die


    The ruler roared and was soon drowned by countless people of the same kind.


    Until his death, he did not understand why the same kind would attack himself. When his life died, he thought of the human.


    Is it the human? Is it the human ?


    on the other side, Roche opens a channel to get out of the body of Rock Island crab.

 Chapter 517

    When the ruler is trampled by Luo, the result is doomed.


    Riding by a human, the image of Wang collapses into ruins, and the lost limbs are the last straw to crush the camel.


    The ruler can use his time to heal and wait for the new limbs to come back. Unfortunately, he has no more time.


    Clearly see the door of the new world, and even opened a gap, if not dead, one day may be able to go further on the road of evolution, but no if.


    Luo used the power of the hand of God to cut the drain of the Rock Island crab. After he came out, he sealed the cut part back without causing any reaction.


    Suppose that the target that the hand of God acts on will feel pain, and the Rock Island crab will not react at all, because it may be tens of times weaker than mosquito bites.


    Finally, I really set foot in the dark continent.


    There is no time to take a look at the true face of the Rock Island crab, standing on the rock like a cliff, where the outlet is located.


    First of all, you can see the orange sky. The fire clouds are still in the sky. The afterglow of the setting sun still has bright colors.


    It was the same sky as when I was in the six continents. It was very common, but the earth under the sky was not common.


    Looking down from a high position, you can see the bloody red rock land at a glance, until the horizon is still a bloodstain. I don''t know how vast the area is.


    In the Highlands, there is no wind, and there is no sand flying on the bare ground.


    On the flat red rock land, there is only one thing, which is a red giant tree with a long distance.


    The diameter of the trunk is more than 100 meters, and the color of the trunk is the same as that of the earth.


    The height of trees varies from hundreds of meters high to tens of meters low. The trunk goes straight to the crown of the tree. There is a large section of branches like the scattered veins of human beings, and each branch has maple leaf like blood leaves.


    The luxuriant degree should be a ball full of leaves, but the crown of every tree is only a semicircle, just like the gardener named nature used a huge scissors to cut off half of the crown directly.


    Flat and traceless, that is the most appropriate adjective on the crown section, just like the earth under your feet.


    Standing on the rock like cliff and looking at the earth in front of them, they were all speechless.


    Brune''s eyes are deeply immersed in the wonderful scenery composed of the sky and the earth.


    As early as a few weeks before, Luo planned to let Brune go back to her residence, but Brune first apologized to Luo, and then indicated that she didn''t plan to go back when she chose to be a guide.


    She wants to follow Luo, leave Rock Island crab, go to the outside world.


    She didn''t want to be born in the crabs and die in them. She wanted to see with her own eyes the scenery her ancestors had seen and the environment she had lived in. So she left the crabs with Luo.


    Even if it''s death, it''s death.


    That''s Bruna''s attitude to the end.


    Luo felt that the dark continent was too dangerous at the beginning and didn''t want to agree to Bruner''s request, but he was defeated by Bruner''s resolute attitude in the end.


    Orange sky, red earth, no wind and no sound.


    Click!


    The tiny sound generated by the mobile phone when taking pictures awakens Bishi and Dongba, but Luo takes a picture of the scene in front of him with his long standby time and solar rechargeable mobile phone.


    "Where on earth is this?" Dongbasheng, who had come back to God, asked lovelessly.


    He took part in dozens of Hunter tests, and recorded a lot of information about the devil kingdom in his head, but no devil kingdom could compare with the vast red land in front of him.


    Poor Dongba didn''t know that he was in the dark continent until he landed, and he knew little about the dark continent.


    "This is the coastline of the dark continent."


    This time, Luo finally gave the name of the place to Dongba. Behind him, the sound of the waves could be heard.


    The dark continent?


    Dongba is at a loss.


    Luo did not continue to explain. He looked at the color photos in the mobile phone album, regretting that there was no signal, otherwise there were several photos that could be shared with friends.


    "It''s not the tallest yet. Let''s go to the crabs on the Rock Island."


    Luo put away his mobile phone, grabbed Dongba''s back collar with one hand, and extended his other hand to Bishi.


    Dongba shrinks his neck, and at the same time he looks at Luo''s other hand reaching out to bisji. He is such a gentleman, and deeply feels the unequal treatment.


    Bisky put his hand on Luo''s and said, "it''s better to find a place to rest before sunset."


    "I know," Luo said with a smile


    As soon as the words came to an end, Luo was carrying two people, with Bruna on her shoulders, stepping on the empty step, riding on the cloud, and going towards the back of the Rock Island crab.


    It is not clear how big the crabs are. When they come out of the drain, they are covered with hard rocks covered with coral shells.Although Rock Island crabs are absurdly large, since they are classified as crabs, their body shape is flat, so they should not be tall.


    Soon, Luo stepped on the back of the Rock Island crab, like an island exposed after the ebb tide. At a glance, you can see not only a lot of coral shells, but also many dried sea insects.


    It seems that Rock Island crabs have the habit of sunbathing. Every once in a while, they will go to the land to bask in the sun for a period of time. This makes the marine life on their back miserable. They are all killed by the sun.


    Here, it''s the coastline, but there''s no beach. It''s red rock since it comes into contact with the sea.


    When Luo and his party came to the back of crabs on Yandao, their vision became broader. Behind them was the boundless sea, and in front of them was the flat land, giving people a unique sense.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Brune''s gentle voice echoed in Luo''s consciousness.


    Looking sideways, Brune, glued to her shoulder, is gazing at the sunset when half of her body falls into the sea. The sea and sky are dyed as red as a glass of red wine.


    The real vastness!


    Immersed in the setting sun, they saw that it was getting dark and realized that it was time to leave.


    Instead of staying, Luo and the others fell to the ground and looked back at the crabs, like a mountain with no top.


    Rock Island crabs are the dominant creatures in the ocean and the top of the pyramid on the mainland. They are covered with a layer of rock and have a pair of super giant forceps that seem to cut off any life.


    It''s lying here for days, even weeks, and no one dares to provoke it.


    However, the ChiYan land here is too quiet. In the distance, except for the strange giant trees, there is no other life.


    Luo several people maintain doubt, after going down to the nearest tree, they want to spend the night in the tree.


    After a few kilometers away from the crabs on the rocky island, there is only the last afterglow of the setting sun in the sky. On the other side, there is a bright moon, with silver light slanting on the earth.


    Out of such a long distance, looking back at the Rock Island crab, still can''t see the top, I really don''t know how big it is.


    On the way to the big tree, it''s as peaceful as water. Rao is so. Luo still let Dongba keep the use of Nian.


    "There''s movement. It''s under the ground." Dongba''s face suddenly changed.


    "Be specific." Lo and biski are on alert immediately.


    "A lot, a lot, climbing to the ground, very close to us!" Dongba subconsciously approached Luo and bisji.

 Chapter 518

    Dongba''s reminders are without warning. The key words are that there are a lot of them, and they are very fast, moving from the ground to the ground.


    "Go to the tree." Bisky said calmly.


    Luo looked at the nearest blood tree, almost a kilometer away.


    "Go."


    Luo lightly drinks, catches the chicken to lift Dongba, the body shape enters the electricity, faces the blood tree but goes.


    Besgie was covered in the mental field, and walked quickly, side by side with Luo.


    Two figures are running at a very fast speed.


    When they were 500 meters away from the blood tree, both Luo and bisji noticed the movement from the ground.


    The slight, delicate touch, transmitted from the sole of the foot to the nerves, was like the rustle of insects.


    Suddenly, the rocks turned up, and a black insect came out of the tunnel, like sewage splashing out from the sewer, drawing a half arc in midair, and finally landed.


    Those insects are born with a pair of wings close to the back, a pair of long antennae on the head, the volume is as big as cattle, the lower limbs are wrapped with a circle of muscle full of explosive force, and there are blood veins on them.


    Despite some differences like the muscles on the limbs, the dark insect is very similar to the American cockroach, also known as the southern cockroach.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of the rock turning is endless. A black cockroach as big as an ox comes out and forms a long black dragon. It seems that he has noticed Luo Ji people. The dragon head turns and rushes towards them.


    "Run away!"


    Dongba screamed with numbness.


    "Shut up."


    Luo suddenly shakes Dongba in his hand, which makes him almost bite his tongue, but he is still quiet.


    "Bruna, hold on."


    Luo first takes a look at the cockroaches in front of her, then gently reminds Brune.


    Brune nodded gently, and there was only a faint green light on her body, which indicated that the degree of fear was not high, because she had a strong sense of security for Luo unconsciously after following Luo during this period.


    "Keep up." Bisky looked at the insects, thinking that he might tear these cockroach like insects with his bare hands, a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as Gibbs came to him, he did not speak.


    They walked side by side and stabbed into the cockroaches like arrows.


    The black cockroach''s arthropod muscle is not a decoration. Four of its six arthropods bend and stretch to store force. They suddenly start to eject. Their bodies soar up in the air and sweep toward Luo and Bishi at low altitude.


    As they skim low, the cockroaches move straight forward in a double pronged halberd formation.


    "Bisky."


    Luo Ningmei, yelled at bisji, then the empty right hand dropped down, palm up.


    Bisji looked at the action made by Luo, and immediately realized it. He stepped on Luo''s palm, then stepped on Luo''s drooping palm.


    Take off, take off.


    Luo''s right arm was suddenly lifted up, and his body, smaller than sjijiao''s, was like a rocket to the sky. He crossed the cockroaches that came from low altitude and shot at the blood tree in front of him.


    The group of low flying long dragon like cockroaches suddenly flapped their wings one after another. In vain, the air generated pushed their bodies up to the sky, and they wanted to intercept Bisky in the air.


    Luo Yang summoned Allah in his hand and waved a sword Qi like a moon blade to the cockroaches flying into the air.


    The sword Qi of the moon blade broke through the air and cut the cockroaches first, directly cutting a clean empty track.


    The long line of black pressure cockroaches suddenly split into two, releasing the energy from the sword Qi to blast the cockroaches below to the ground, while the cockroaches above still rush to Bishi, but the number is greatly reduced.


    Bisky was in the air, half of the cockroaches were coming, and his face was cold.


    She repressed the disgust from the bottom of her heart, gathered a lot of thoughts on her right hand, bent her body in the air, and punched the leading cockroach from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    A planetary ring like air wave suddenly spreads out from the punch to all sides. The power generated from the front smashes dozens of cockroaches, and the rest smashes the cockroaches to the ground.


    The long dragon formation suddenly broke up, and countless broken bodies and limbs mixed with blood splashed on the earth.


    After Bishi hits, the stagnant force weakens. If there is no borrowing point, it will eventually fall to the ground full of cockroaches.


    At this time, a stick wrapped in black air stretched to the soles of Bisky''s feet.


    Bishi looked down at Luo holding a stick a hundred meters away. He couldn''t help but smile. He felt like he wanted to doze off, but someone immediately sent him a pillow.


    "I went to the tree first."


    Bisji yelled at Luo, stepped on the head of the stick, suddenly borrowed his strength, and flew to the blood tree hundreds of meters away.At the same time, Luo at the other end will increase the output of his mind, making the stick thicker and hitting the ground hard, killing many cockroaches.


    The formation, which was about to recover, was split in two again.


    Luo shunshi let go of Ruyi golden cudgel, galloped on the cudgel and went in the direction of the blood tree.


    At this time, the cockroaches that were photographed on both sides trampled on the ground and came like springs, which made people feel cold.


    The distance is so close, Dongba looking at the cockroaches, the whole heart to the throat, almost missed beat stop.


    Luo bends down and pats Ruyi''s golden cudgel with one hand to restore it to its original state and put it into the black cat space.


    Ruyi golden cudgel disappeared, while Luoze stepped on the air and walked in the air.


    Cockroaches, like a human ladder, are closely following Luo.


    Looking back, Luo''s eyes are slightly cold, and his manipulation is weakened. 50% of the field is released, covering the chasing cockroaches.


    In the dense micro noise, a cockroach explodes the bleeding fog and falls from the air.


    Luo takes advantage of this to accelerate the speed, breaks away from the pursuit of the cockroach group at once, comes to the nearest blood tree, and meets with bisji.


    At the moment, there are at least seven or eight hundred dead cockroaches lying on the red rock. However, there are tens of thousands of cockroaches coming out of the cave one after another. Looking down from a high position, it looks like a black tide.


    Luo stands on the branch of the blood tree and throws Dongba away. When the last light of the sunset disappears completely, he frowns at the cockroaches below and is ready for a long battle.


    "Lo."


    At this time, a voice of surprise came from Bisky''s ear.


    Luo turned back and saw Bishi squatting on a branch. In front of her, there was translucent red resin.


    With an incredible look on his face, Bisky pointed to a place on the resin.


    Luo''s face changed when he saw that there were messy footprints on the solidified resin, just like the footprints of human beings.


    At the same time, the cockroaches surrounded the blood tree. For some unknown reason, they just surrounded but did not attack, as if the blood tree were the boundary they could not cross.


    The afterglow of the sky disappeared, leaving only the light scattered by the silver moon.


    The color of blood can no longer be seen on the red ground, only a layer of silver covering the earth.


    Far away on the horizon, there was a black line.


    That''s As if the dark cloud suddenly covered the dark shadow of the moon, as if with an eraser to erase the silver light, from afar, the speed is amazing.


    The black shadow came to the edge of the cockroach group, suddenly condensed into a sticky shape, fell on several cockroaches, like swamp mud, silently devoured the cockroaches.


    Luo and bisji are still in the shock of discovering the human footprints. They are also aware of the existence of strange shadows. Their hearts are chilly, and they just feel that there is a crisis.


    Brune and Dongba are like rigid figures. They can only stare at the strange phenomenon that one wave is not even and another wave is rising.


    What is the shadow?


    It''s as thick as liquid and mud. When the cockroaches are engulfed, the surrounding cockroaches have no response at all, as if they don''t see their companions being engulfed.

 Chapter 519

    The volume of the black mud is only twice that of the cockroach. It appears suddenly and acts strangely. Like a black hole, it devours cockroaches at a super fast speed. However, the volume of the black mud has not increased.


    What''s more strange is that more than ten thousand cockroaches can notice the existence of Luoji people all at once, but they turn a blind eye to the action of black mud devouring their companions.


    As if, black mud completely cut off the sense of existence, or in the eyes of cockroaches is an invisible existence.


    Black mud is like a big stomach king who will never be satisfied. The speed of swallowing cockroaches gradually increases, and two cockroaches can be swallowed in one second.


    On the Cross branches of the blood tree, Luo, Bishi, Dongba and Brune''s attention moved away from the surroundings and all fell on the black mud.


    There was no one to speak.


    No one knows what the black mud is, but just look at it.


    When night comes, the earth is covered with silver.


    Looking down at the black tide like cockroaches below, they are digging out gaps one by one at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After more than an hour, the cockroaches were swallowed up by the black mud. Until the last one was left, the cockroaches still had no response. The strange phenomenon made people cold.


    After the black mud devours the last cockroach, its thick body turns into a shadow and covers the ground. It moves in the same direction as the speed of light. In a blink of an eye, it reaches a very far place and finally disappears on the horizon.


    "Gulu."


    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded on the branches of the blood tree, which was extremely quiet in this windless environment.


    The number of cockroaches is so exaggerated that if they don''t, they will disappear. The way they are swallowed is so incredible. Dongba thinks that if they can call the police, they have already called the police 10000 times.


    What the hell is that!?


    Even if Dongba is in touch with the ability to read, it still can''t imagine what the black mud is.


    "It''s really a dark continent that can shut them out." Bishi pursed his lips. There was a shadow in his eyes. As soon as he reached the shoreline of Shanghai, he encountered such a strange existence. He didn''t know what he would encounter in the future.


    Luo didn''t answer. He watched the black mud change into a shadow and the light speed left. His eyes twinkled and remained silent.


    In the world of the capable, there will be the strongest in every period.


    How many years ago, nitro was the strongest in that period, and with two top-notch companions, he knocked on the door of the dark continent with a trio, but he couldn''t even cross the threshold.


    The point is, nitro, they were shaken back by a huge ecosystem, such as the Rock Island crab lying on the coast. But the black mud we see today is more like a disaster defined by human beings going to the dark continent.


    Human beings have formally entered the dark continent many times, that is, they were completely defeated before the five known catastrophes, and even failed to bring back the wonderful [hope].


    Among the five disasters, there are the following.


    The ancient relics of guardian fan are unknown spheres, weapons, gold and silver ingots.


    It''s a demon that can infect killing intention. It''s a double tailed snake hell ring.


    The disease of zoabaai, which deceives people into hope and makes people fall into endless despair.


    The equivalent exchange of happiness and life, the educational beast PAP.


    Desire dependent body, gas life body, AI.


    In addition to these five kinds of disasters, there are also the inanimate "emptiness" encountered in the underground ruins of demon island. In addition to the black mud, which is very likely to be one of the disasters, there are seven known disasters.


    If we move inland, we don''t know how many disasters will wait for them, let alone exaggerate the huge ecosystem.


    What''s more, what wonderful [hope] can exist in the place where black mud is located?


    "It should be safe here for the time being." Luo suppresses the overflowing mind, looks back at the human footprints on the solidified resin, and walks slowly.


    Bishi followed, surrounded by barefoot footprints.


    There are 36 pairs of footprints in total. They overlap back and forth and are in a mess. We can''t judge the order, but at least we can distinguish the size of footprints. Conservatively, at least three different people left footprints.


    Dongba looks at the footprints discovered by Luo and bisji in their research and silently spreads out the detection wave that foresees the future. It''s really too dangerous for him here. If he doesn''t keep alert, he may die in the next second.


    All the knowledge along the way, as well as the black mud that engulfs tens of thousands of cockroaches, all of them are precipitated in Dongba''s mind, fermented and then fermented.


    Luo didn''t notice the mudding mentality of dongbana and carefully observed the footprints on the resin.


    It is not so much to find out any detail that can prove that it is a human footprint as to find out a detail that can prove that it is not a human footprint.


    Subconsciously, Luo didn''t think there would be human settlements in the dark continent, but this footprint


    Brune leaned on Luo''s shoulder and quietly watched Luo''s expressionless face.


    Brunei are naturally sensitive to emotional changes. With such a close distance and the establishment of communication channels with Luo, Brunei can feel the tangle in Luo''s heart."Biski, do you think there will be human settlements here?" Luo Hu''s looking at the side of bisji.


    "If the dark continent is so dangerous everywhere, it is extremely difficult for human beings to survive and build a stronghold." Bisky didn''t give a positive answer, but gave a profile.


    "But this is the right place for human beings to build a stronghold." Lo looked at Bisky and patted the branches under his feet.


    Bisky raised his eyelids, looked around at the blood trees, and whispered, "what do you mean?"


    "In the tree." Luo''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and said in a deep voice: "moreover, the cockroaches climbing up from the ground don''t seem willing to touch the blood tree."


    The trees they are in, regardless of height or diameter, can only be said to be under the horizontal line. Around and beyond, there are larger and thicker trees.


    If the potential threat of this red land is the underground cockroaches, and the cockroaches do not want to get close to the blood tree, then the tree is the best place to build a residence.


    What''s more, this is the coastline, which should be the lowest dangerous place in the dark continent.


    Biski gently pinched her chin. She thought that Luo''s conjecture was tenable. The terrain here was flat and vast, and there were so many giant trees that it was impossible to say that there were human beings living in the trees.


    When they reached an agreement, pomegranate resin oozed from the crisscross branches, twisting the crown of the tree upward like little insects.


    Resin is a slightly viscous liquid, translucent light red, but will emit a faint light.


    After they seep out, they spontaneously move to the flat canopy and solidify into red balls on many leaves, the size of a human fist.


    A few people on the tree were surprised to see this scene. They raised their eyes and looked around, only to see that many other blood trees were also in full bloom on the flat crown, just like cherry blossoms.


    At the same time, large dark shadows appeared in the distant sky, like locusts swarming in the drought.

 Chapter 520

    When the large dark shadows appeared in the western sky, it was time for them to look around at the blood trees. Therefore, as soon as they raised their eyes, they noticed the dark shadows.


    It was dark, like a dark cloud driven by a strong wind, but although it was still very far away, Luo and biski still judged that the shadow was a group of flying creatures, like a swarm of locusts.


    The invisible flying biota came very quickly. Later, Luo noticed that the flying biota fell black lines along the way, straight down to the blood tree on the ground.


    There is no sand on the bare ground, only rocks and a kind of tree.


    this tree is called dragon blood tree, rooted in the rock, no water can live, commonly used the root of the tree secrete a kind of temptation to attract the essence of the game, so that the bottom of the biological initiative to dig to the door.


    that essence can seduce many underground creatures, but cockroaches are reluctant to touch dracaenis.


    Luo didn''t get much information based on the white smoke typeface. In the end, the white smoke typeface is not omnipotent, so he was surprised that the resin condensation results actually stood on the top of the tree crown.


    Next, there is a more surprising scene.


    As the big black shadow got closer and closer, he finally saw his face, and also saw that the flying creatures were coming towards the dragon blood tree.


    The flying object is a giant Dragonfly about the size of a helicopter. It has two huge blue eyes on its head. Its body is as straight as a slender sniper gun bullet. It has no feet and two pairs of wings. Its slender tail has a mouthpiece.


    The huge dragonflies separated from the formation are stuck on the translucent fruit of Dracaena Dracaena with a slender mouthpiece at the end, which is condensed with resin. Like jelly, they are absorbed in an instant.


    There are too many dragonflies. When they eat resin fruits, they are like grabbing food. Large leaves are shaken down, and even smaller Dracaena trees are shaved.


    Luo''s dragon blood tree is located on the edge of the red land and is closest to the coastline, so it is the last place that dragonflies will take care of. There is enough time to think about how to deal with it.


    Just now, Luo and bisji were still speculating that humans might be able to live in trees to avoid the threat of various creatures. However, the sudden appearance of a large number of dragonflies has mercilessly overturned their speculation.


    With the threat of dragonflies, it is impossible for human beings to live in trees, so how do the footprints on resin come from?


    Unfortunately, it is difficult to tell when the footprints on the resin came into being without borrowing equipment and knowledge.


    There is no spare time to daydream about that. Most dragonflies will arrive at their dragon blood tree in more than ten seconds.


    "Down the tree."


    Luo quickly took out his mobile phone, took a picture of resin footprints, and then grabbed the numb Dongba and jumped to the bottom of the tree.


    Bisky followed closely, but she didn''t jump as unrestrained as Luo. When she jumped down, she put one hand on the tree trunk to reduce the impact of the fall.


    The three landed safely. At this time, the dragonflies had been rampant to the dragon blood tree beside them. With the rustle, a large number of leaves fell from the sky.


    Dragonfly flying body, as well as a large number of leaves, form a shadow, covering the face of Luoji people.


    Silver like frost, unconsciously, the temperature became low.


    Dongba shivered, looked at the flat bare land without shelter, and said bitterly, "where are we going to hide?"


    As soon as he spoke, several dragonflies hooked their tails and dived down towards them from the sky.


    It seems that dragonflies are only interested in resin fruits. The reason why they rush to Luoji people is that they are contaminated with the unique smell of resin.


    After a few dragonflies had the action, more dragonflies joined in. It looked like dozens of people were snatching a few rice grains, which was very exaggerated.


    Luo face color changed, but listen to Bishi calm way: "can only hide under the ground, from the cockroaches climb out of the tunnel into."


    You can imagine that there must be cockroaches under the ground, but the number of dragonflies in the air is immeasurable. It''s not too much to say that there are wolves before and tigers after.


    So, if you want to choose, it''s natural to choose wolves, which will be easier to deal with.


    "Go."


    Hearing bisji''s words, Luo didn''t hesitate. He grabbed Dongba with one hand and rushed to the nearest cave with bisji.


    Dongba was carried by Luo in his hand. At first, he hated this feeling. But when he was carried by Luo to avoid so many fatal dangers, he thought that Luo Gancui had been holding him.


    In this way, although the experience is poor, the survival rate is greatly improved.


    Cockroaches come out of holes that allow humans to easily enter, and the number of holes is not much, fortunately not far away.


    In only five seconds, a group of people rushed into the tunnel. Luo shunshi controlled the flat rock to cover the hole.


    Many dragonflies came, and their mouthparts pierced the rocks. Because there were too many dragonflies on the ground, they piled up together, lost control and fell to the ground one after another.


    In the tunnel, when the rock sealed the hole, the surrounding area fell into darkness for a moment, but the next moment a faint green light came from Brune''s body.


    Luo Zheng wanted to take out the flashlight from the black cat space, when he saw that the flat rock that sealed the hole was pierced by several sharp pinholes, and it was half a meter longer.Then, there was a roar from the ground, and the rock that sealed the hole was suddenly lifted up. The moonlight could enter the tunnel, and a dark shadow pressed on the hole, and the sound of breaking the air sounded in the dark space.


    It''s the sound of the tail needle piercing the air, and it''s very frequent. It''s the tail of the dragonfly shaking.


    Luo frowned and stepped back together with Si Ji. He took out a flashlight and saw the dragonfly holding the tail needle and stabbing it madly into the tunnel.


    Although there are luminous algae, but the tunnel is one-way, plus the use of luminous algae, to continue to input mental energy, so here using a flashlight is a better choice.


    After observing for a while, Luo confirmed that the dragonfly could not enter the tunnel, and then he had time to check the tunnel.


    The cockroaches that were engulfed by black mud got to the ground from this tunnel.


    Luo stroked the slightly smooth rock wall, his mind came up with the cockroach''s limbs, and secretly estimated the diameter of the tunnel. It didn''t feel like a cockroach dug it out.


    Biski also has this doubt. The tunnel is round, with neat and smooth edges, as if it had been dug out by a large-scale human drilling machine.


    "Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Bisky took a flashlight and shone down the tunnel. At the end of the light was the rock wall. Because the tunnel was not straight, it became tortuous dozens of meters away.


    If the cockroaches follow the tunnel to the ground, then the end of the tunnel is likely to be the cockroach''s home.


    It may be necessary to consider whether to wait for the dragonfly to leave after eating the resin fruit or to go deep into the tunnel.


    However, Luo did not hesitate, said: "go."


    What''s at the end of the tunnel? No one knows before going. Maybe there will be an amazing number of cockroaches.


    However, in the tunnel, if you only need to defend two directions, Luo and Bishi can defend one side and form a situation where one man is in charge and ten thousand people are not allowed to open.

 Chapter 521

    The strong light of the flashlight pierced the darkness in front, and no one knew what was waiting for them at the end.


    The excavation trace of the tunnel is relatively smooth. Fortunately, the downward slope is not so steep, so it will not slide down when walking. It is not like walking on flat ground, at least it is easier to walk.


    "Come out."


    Luo raised his right hand and called out the black cat.


    The black cat appeared and landed on the ground in front of the line.


    "Look ahead." Luo looked at the black cat and ordered.


    Nowadays, the trading relationship between black cat and Luo is more and more in-depth, so black cat is not as rebellious as it was at the beginning, and it is not so inconsistent in cooperation.


    When he heard Luo''s words, he turned into a wisp of black smoke and went towards the front of the tunnel. In a twinkling, he disappeared into the public''s view.


    Cockroaches come out of the ground through many tunnels, so deeper tunnels may be complicated, and Dongba''s detection ability will be weakened in this terrain.


    At this time, it is the best choice to let black cat, a mental creature, explore the way.


    We can''t foresee what danger is waiting for them in front of us. As small as the trade-off between luminous algae and flashlight, we should consider as much as possible.


    Here After all, it''s the dark continent. The twists and turns after landing have made them realize the characteristics of the dark continent.


    The team moved forward in silence with different attitudes.


    Dongba is afraid to go home, but he can only stick to Luo to protect himself.


    Bishi was surprised by the special nature of the dark continent, but more experienced and calm.


    On this underground trip, she hopes to meet some rare original stones. If she can find the precious stones left by ancient human beings or carved by nature, it would be the best.


    Bruna''s insight is naturally limited to the crabs on the rocky island. After encountering a few waves of terrible biota, she is really an eye opener.


    Luo may not be as calm as bisji, but he has a little yearning, ready to open a veil, to see the face under the veil.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s beautiful or ugly.


    Following the tunnel, the black cat did not send a warning, and the road was calm.


    The tunnel twists and turns, and there are many forks in the way, and the slope becomes more and more steep, almost approaching the angle of 45 degrees. Even if you just sit down and make a little effort, you can slide a distance.


    Obviously feel the change of slope, I don''t know where the end is, and how many meters will go straight into the ground.


    Thirty minutes, sixty minutes, ninety minutes


    Down, down, down.


    After 90 minutes of silence, we never met any danger, let alone the active cockroaches.


    Where did those fierce cockroaches come from? I thought I would meet many on the way to the ground, but I didn''t want to, but I was so quiet.


    The speed of driving is not slow. After walking for two hours, the length of the tunnel is nearly 30 kilometers. Although it is not straight down, the depth should be not low.


    Darkness, narrowness and stillness are all factors that will have a negative impact on human beings, but they will not affect Luo and Bishi. Even Dongba, after several baptisms, has shown its ability to resist pressure.


    Presumably, if Dongba can walk all the way safely, when facing the Ant King, maybe it won''t be affected by the terrible atmosphere.


    Two hours and fifteen minutes later, the black cat, who was exploring the way ahead, turned back.


    "Five hundred meters further on, it''s the end. I don''t know how much underground space there is." Said the black cat.


    Underground space?


    "Is there a fork in the road?" Luo asked


    "No The black cat returned.


    "I see."


    Luo nodded, and the party continued to start.


    There is no specific direction of the road, finally came to an end.


    The length of 500 meters was soon finished. People came to the exit of the tunnel, which was about two meters above the ground. When they came to the exit, they could feel a weak wind coming.


    Luo raised his flashlight and swept around. The light broke through the darkness. He could see that it was an empty underground space. When the flashlight was up, the light couldn''t reach the top.


    However, looking up, there is a small silver light spot as big as the tip of a needle. Maybe it is the hole that fell into the abyss and left it on the ground.


    Dongba''s idea didn''t warn of any danger. They jumped to the ground and swept around with flashlights. They could see all kinds of strange rocks.


    There are needle forest like sharp stone array, flat but hollowed out stone groups with several holes, and stone forest shaped like dead trees. Only no living things and plants can be seen. After careful observation, we can find some tiny traces of living things.


    The team took a rest for a while, replenished their physical strength and moisture, and then chose a direction to move on.


    Here, it seems that the vast underground space can be compared with the earth.


    The team walked for another ten minutes or so, and lo and Bisky stopped almost at the same time."It smells of blood."


    The smell of blood was carried by the breeze from nowhere.


    Luo and bisji smell it, while Nian, who is responsible for Dongba''s detection, doesn''t know anything.


    This shows that the smell of blood comes from at least three kilometers away.


    The smell of blood means fighting.


    As the terrain becomes wider, considering the potential threat of cockroaches, it is necessary to discuss whether to go to the place where the smell of blood comes from.


    However, Luo and Bishi belong to the daring type of skilled artists. They didn''t think about it for a long time, so they decided to go and have a look.


    Five minutes later, the crowd came to the place near the smell of blood. There was no movement around. Dongba didn''t detect any living creatures.


    Under the light, it turned out to be a mess of bodies.


    The first body to be seen was a crocodile, with a white skeleton on its back and a lizard like head. The eyes were blocked by a thick layer of skin, and it seemed that the pupils could not be seen.


    The corpse of the white bone lizard is basically intact, but there is a deep concave in the middle of the face, which seems to be caused by a blunt impact injury with great power. What makes Luo and bisji more concerned is that there is a scorch mark in the blunt impact injury.


    It''s like the white bone lizard died after being hit by a red hot hammer.


    Walking around for a while, they were basically the bodies of white bone lizards, and each body died of a heavy blow on the head or face.


    Judging from the degree of eye degeneration, the white bone lizard should be a pure underground creature.


    The body died of blunt impact, and the smell of blood was deeper.


    Luo and his party did not make any more stopovers. They asked Dongba to maintain the detection, and then continued to go deep.


    There are more and more corpses on the ground, not only white bone lizards, but also other two kinds of corpses.


    One looks like a silkworm, and the other''s back is up. It''s human.


    In a hurry, the human body was less than 1.5 meters tall, with a pair of thighs that did not match the size, which was very conspicuous.

 Chapter 522

    Human bodies?


    A few people were shocked.


    Along the way, the most common corpse is the white bone lizard. There are hundreds of them, and they all die in the same way.


    Now, in that mess of corpses, there is a human corpse.


    This discovery made several people selectively ignore the silkworm like corpse and point their eyes at the lonely human corpse.


    There was an exaggerated laceration on the back of the corpse. Even the spine was cut off. According to the preliminary judgment, it was cut off by the claws of the white bone lizard.


    Blood drips all over the ground, and the smell of blood sent by the wind should come from this. However, in the deeper part of the darkness, there is still the smell of blood, and there may be a more tragic situation in that deep part.


    Luo approached the corpse and his eyes fell on it.


    In terms of clothing, it is made of animal skin, long clothes and shorts, and light armor, which seems to be made of some kind of hard shell.


    His eyes swept over the exaggerated laceration of his back and fell on the back of the corpse''s head with black hair. After a pause, his eyes turned to the body''s thick legs, which did not match the body''s size.


    From the thigh, through the knee, and then to the calf, there are inflated muscles, as if injected with air, while the feet are the normal size.


    This thick abnormal legs, coupled with less than 1.5 meters of height, very incongruous.


    Bishi and Dongba also stood by and looked at the body quietly. Then they saw Luo reach out and turn over the body facing the ground.


    It''s really a human face. It''s a man. His skin color is rarely pale in the sun. His facial features are not pleasing to the eye, but there should be. Only his eyes are different.


    The corpse''s eyes were wide open, as if they had cataracts, but there were small black spots in the middle of the pupils.


    Luo pressed down the inner vibration, pointed out some blood, and judged that the time of death of the body was not more than an hour.


    He got up, looked at Bisky and said, "there are human beings."


    Bisky pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "maybe the footprints on the dragon blood tree are what they left."


    "It''s possible."


    Luo glanced at the feet of the dead man. Although his legs were abnormal, his feet were normal.


    If the living environment on the ground is difficult, then the underground space is indeed a place to choose, but the dark continent is not so friendly, and even the underground has many dangers.


    Such as cockroaches, such as white bone lizards, such as a few silkworm carcasses.


    The body of the silkworm is solid and white. There is a row of small feet under the body. We need to count them carefully to get a few pairs of small feet.


    After looking at the silkworm a few more eyes, I was surprised to find that the silkworm''s back was equipped with a simple equipment similar to a saddle.


    The attention just now was attracted by human corpses, but did not notice that there was a simple mount equipment on the back of the silkworm.


    That is to say, the silkworm may be the mount domesticated by the human corpse. It fights with the white bone lizard group here. Judging from the battle damage ratio of the two sides, the human side is more effective.


    After all, hundreds of white bone lizards fell in front of us. Only here did we find a human corpse and three silkworm corpses.


    Luo checked around the human corpse and found no weapons such as hammers. It''s not clear how the injuries of the white bone lizards were caused.


    One possibility is that unknown weapons are relatively scarce, so when humans fight with the white bone lizard, they don''t have the time to remove the corpses of their companions, but they will take away the left weapons.


    Random guess can not get an accurate answer at all.


    Rowe and Bisky decided to go further.


    Dongba has no right to speak. Although it is very happy to see human bodies, it is still dangerous.


    People follow the flashlight light, continue to go deep.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, many white bone lizard bodies, dozens of human bodies and white silkworm bodies were found along the way.


    There are still more white bone lizards, but the number of human corpses is also increasing, and no weapons have been found.


    In addition to doubts, Dongba''s detection finally had a response.


    "Far ahead, there are many objects moving."


    Dongba said in a low voice, a few eyes rushed over the corpses.


    "Lizards, insects, humans, they are right, they are fighting, the number of humans is less than 100, but there are thousands of lizards, they surround people."


    When the situation is detected, the simplest and most understandable language is organized and spoken.


    "Thousands of them..."


    Luo''s face changed slightly. He looked up at the black cat floating in the air and said in a deep voice immediately: "you protect Brune and Dongba. Bishi and I will go to the front to have a look first. If we don''t let you come, don''t come rashly."


    As soon as the words were over, Luo asked Brune to leave her shoulder. The latter was very cooperative, stretching out her jellyfish like body and floating in mid air.


    When Dongba heard the speech, he was relieved from the bottom of his heart. There was a big fight ahead. Of course, it was best not to get close to him.After setting it up, Luo asked the black cat to swallow Allah out and hold him in his hand. Then he and biski rushed to the darkness in front of them.


    There are human settlements.


    This is the conclusion after seeing dozens of corpses and hearing Dongba''s report.


    Yes, there are human settlements in the dark continent. Although the signs are slightly different, they are human.


    It is Luo''s decision to save a hundred or so people who are besieged by the white bone lizard and then follow them back to their habitat.


    He has absolute reason to believe that the human beings living in the underground world are those who have been bred since ancient times. Instead of leaving the dark continent, they have survived in a difficult way.


    This information is unknown to the people of the six continents after they set foot in the dark continent for many times. These Aboriginal people must have mastered a lot of information about the dark continent.


    Luo''s decision is similar to biski''s. both of them realize the importance of this group of human beings. Even if they save one, they must not let all of them die.


    Vaguely, some of them were so anxious that they even wasted their energy and increased their speed.


    A few minutes later, there was a loud noise from the darkness ahead.


    It''s the inexplicable cry of the white bone lizard, the scream of human characteristics, and the sound of many heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Put away the flashlight and stick it on your body.


    Like two small suns, Luo and Bishi came to the edge of the regiment and immediately attracted the attention of both sides.


    As Dongba said, there are thousands of white bone lizards, surrounded by a group of human beings who are fighting with trapped animals. There are only less than 100 of them, all riding white silkworms.


    There are many corpses lying on the ground around. At a glance, there are thousands of white bone lizards, and hundreds of human and white silkworm corpses.


    I don''t know why, the white bone lizard didn''t devour the corpses of humans and white silkworms. It''s totally unknown what the motive of attacking humans is.


    The white bone lizard looked at the two men who suddenly arrived. With their brain capacity, they immediately included them in the camp of besieging humans.


    As for the group of people who are fighting hard in the round array, they are surprised to see two people who are different from them.


    There are only less than 100 people left in the human team. Their fighting style is very unique. They ride on the white silkworm, but when they attack, they leap up in the air, their feet emit weak red light, and they close together and step heavily on the head of the white bone lizard.


    A single tap can bring a white bone lizard to the ground.


    Then, there are several white silk will jump out of the person back to the original position, but the white silk of white silkworm.


    Luo and Bishi just took a look at the situation, but the group of white bone lizards had already moved. A large group at the edge rushed directly towards them.


    Having no time to communicate with the group of human beings riding white silkworms, Luo and bisji are wrapped in the mental aura to meet the white bone lizard.


    The good news is that the white bone lizard doesn''t have any mental ability, so it''s easier to deal with.


    Luo opened his field and brought dozens of white bone lizards into it, using invisible sniper. However, the expected head explosion did not appear.


    The skull of the white bone lizard who entered the field was only slightly flattened, then fell to the ground, and did not die at the first time, but he didn''t get up, so he lost his fighting capacity.


    After the first attack, Luo realized that the white bone lizard''s defense was not weak, and even the invisible sniper''s lethality was greatly reduced.


    During the change of thought, Luo folded up his field, held Allah in his hand, switched it to blunt knife mode, and turned into a sharp sword to pierce the lizards.


    As soon as the long knife cut it, more than a dozen white bone lizards fell to the ground, with an obvious blunt wound on their heads.


    Bishi also launched a close combat with the white bone lizard, and hit the head of the lizard with one blow, which made the head concave and killed instantly.


    "Hard."


    Bisky was slightly frightened.


    Although she can kill with one punch, the hard head of the white bone lizard is still beyond her expectation.


    Then, there were several white bone lizards close by, all of which were killed by her quick fists.


    Ten seconds later, the lizard and basilo''s head were nearly killed.


    When the human team saw the brilliant achievements of Luo and Bishi, they were shocked. Although they didn''t know why, they could be sure that they were not the enemy, but they came to help them.


    Desperate, as if ushered in a ray of light.

 Chapter 523

    No communication, no eye contact.


    After the instant collision, the aborigines of the dark continent and the supporting Luo and bisji directly and wholeheartedly put themselves into the fight.


    The number of white bone lizards is as large as the tide, which stirs up in the dark environment, the shadows are blowing through the wind, and the claws produce violent friction sound on the hard ground of the cave.


    In a trance, it''s like a group of special-shaped army rushing along the rocky land with pure killing intention.


    Luo holding a long knife, did not rush into the center of the white bone lizard''s lineup.


    First, he brewed several battles, and probably mastered the lethality and defense hardness of the white bone lizard. Then he drove straight in, waved a long knife, and cut the white bone lizard group out of several channels.


    The hardness of the bones on the body surface of the white bone lizard is amazing. Even without the blessing of mindfulness, it also shows a defense that can resist the attack of the minders. However, compared with that defense, the lethality is much weaker.


    With the basic judgment, you can go deep into the lizard group like a fish in water.


    Luo''s actions and responses are the effects that bisji once polished. Therefore, the master can do what the apprentice can do.


    One division, one apprentice, one man and one woman, fell into the lizard group and suddenly turned over a large area.


    The white bone lizard doesn''t know what fear is. Even if Luo and Bishi show a terrible attack, they will continue to fill in the lives of their companions on the way down with their absolute superiority.


    Crazy after crazy!


    However, no matter how many white bone lizards there are, how crazy the attack method is. Without basic cooperation, the rhythm is very messy.


    But for a moment, the surrounding ground was covered with the corpses of white bone lizards, and the battle group moved from the rock to the corpse mountain.


    At this time, Luo and bisji had to pay attention to their feet. Compared with the white bone lizard''s reckless succession, if they accidentally stuck their feet in the crevice of the corpse, they might encounter Waterloo.


    One after another, two or three white bone lizards sprang on their limbs. When the first one was pushed to the ground by his companions behind him, he was immediately trampled on by several white bone lizards as pedals. When he wanted to get up, the white bone lizard who came from behind him made up several more feet.


    In the continuous supplement, the crushed white bone lizard was trampled to death, which was enough to show the madness of the lizard group.


    When Luo''s wrist turns over, Allah''s rusty blade always cuts on the skull of the white bone lizard in the simplest way. With a dull sound, the skull of the white bone lizard breaks and falls to the ground.


    After killing hundreds of them in succession, Luo gradually mastered the appropriate output conversion rate for the white bone lizard.


    How much energy should be injected and how much power should be used.


    From the upper limit of the highest floating limit to the zero point, we can easily eliminate the white bone lizard without wasting a little energy and strength.


    This extremely stingy way of fighting seems to have become Luo''s habit.


    Perhaps, this is also because he used to fight with fewer enemies and more enemies in every battle, so when fighting, he often considered not how to kill the enemy, but how to increase the [conversion rate] to the extreme, so as to extend the lasting combat effectiveness.


    It''s exhausting to do so, but if it goes on for a long time, it''s bound to form a good habit. Similarly, it''s bound to be a unique fighting art.


    The white bone lizard''s attack had no effect at all. Soon, more and more corpses were piled under his feet. On the contrary, Luo and Bishi occupied the high ground, forming a favorable defensive and offensive position.


    It''s said that if you work hard, you''ll get worse and worse, but this doesn''t apply to white bone lizards.


    Ten minutes later, the high intensity of the fight, so that the nerves of drow and biski gradually tense.


    Invisible, it seems that there is a little more pressure, mainly because in the process of killing the enemy, there is no sign that the attack momentum of the white bone lizard has weakened, as if there are still many left.


    Bisky didn''t choose to change, because it would make her unable to control her power better, which would lead to power overflow and waste meaningless physical strength. Fortunately, her combat power in Lori''s posture is enough to deal with the white bone lizard.


    It seems that the protracted war will be prolonged for a long time. Luo perceives the never weakened movement in the dark, and hastily glances at the situation of the human team. Although some people are exhausted, fortunately there is no sign of defeat.


    "We can''t rush, we can only take our time."


    Luo silently thought, suddenly put Allah straight into the corpse mountain, choose not to use Allah.


    After realizing the resilience of the aboriginal team, Luo does not intend to define the battle as a race against time. Since the team can persist, it will slowly encroach on the white bone lizards and minimize the risk.


    After having this idea change, Luo abandoned the long knife and changed to two hands.


    The result of this change is that the efficiency of killing enemies is reduced, but the consumption of mindfulness is reduced, because mindfulness is not extended to cover the blade.


    At this time, a white bone lizard sneaks over from Luo''s back by following his instinctive fierce claw strike.


    Luo doesn''t have to turn around, just listen to the wind, and then notice the sneak attack from behind.He leaned slightly to avoid the claw of the white bone lizard. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on the forehead of the white bone lizard.


    The movement, as if the parents are measuring the child''s temperature with their hands, so gentle.


    However, the gentle gesture is bursting out of the cold meaning of killing.


    Did not see Luo to have any strength movement, that white bone lizard suddenly falls to the ground, instantaneous did not have the sound breath.


    After killing a white bone lizard, Luo Yizhang no longer defends and attacks. He goes down the slope of the corpse mountain, his hands dancing like butterflies, and his precise palm is printed on the hard bones of the white bone lizard.


    Silent, like spring rain moistening things, in the caress of the palm, with almost imperceptible movement killed a white lizard.


    The method of killing the enemy originated from Lin Nie''s school. It condenses Qi into a needle, penetrates it through the skeleton, and then detonates it, causing fatal damage.


    The advantage of this method is that it consumes less mental energy. Moreover, as long as the skill of flow is excellent, even in the face of the defense of the person with mental ability, it can also produce effect.


    Besgie is experienced in many battles. She is very experienced and seems to be at ease. After fighting, she noticed that Luo changed her technique, and the skill she used after abandoning the sword was not from her heart.


    With her eyesight, we can see that Luo''s school skills are quite profound, and they are two extremes compared with gang Meng in Xin Yuan Liu.


    "How much growth have we had in recent years?" Bishi knocked down the white bone lizard with one punch and sighed in his heart.


    It has to be said that Luo''s soft skills are more suitable for the current situation than the flow of mind skills, and she appreciates Luo''s fighting qualities.


    I feel sorry for the speed of Luo''s growth, but I don''t know that Luo is thinking about ninero''s Guanyin.


    If nitro is here, a hundred Avalokitesvara, this group of white bone lizards without mental protection

 Chapter 524

    Of course, it''s good to choose combat skills that don''t waste extra strength, but a wide range of hard and fierce killing skills are sometimes indispensable.


    Insect boats and swordfish in the dark, parasites in crabs on rocky islands, cockroaches on the red ground, dragonflies from the sky, and white bone lizards in underground caves.


    What they are close to in common is group.


    Either way, there are amazing numbers and crazy group action.


    All the time, Luo''s invisible sniper has a good performance of killing in a large range, but when it comes to the white bone lizard, the effect is not satisfactory.


    Originally, the invisible sniper''s range of damage is suitable for use on objects without mental protection, but the white bone lizard is protected by its hard shell, which immediately gives Luo a wake-up call.


    It''s a little weak.


    Yes, invisible sniper is a derivative use of the field, not an independent skill. Its lethality is really weak.


    Although the effect of dealing with ordinary people is explosive, the effect of invisible sniper is not good in the dark continent.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg in the dark continent, which has already made the invisible sniper have a declining trend. What if there is a stronger one behind?


    Therefore, after Luo chose the most suitable method to kill the enemy, he thought of nitro''s Avalokitesvara.


    Ronaldo has only played with nitro and never played with him. Naturally, he has never seen nitro''s Guanyin.


    However, the battle between nitro and the Ant King four years later is deeply engraved in his mind.


    It can be said that it''s the palm strike without dead angle, the quick and accurate palm strike, the continuous palm strike with great power.


    If nitro''s hundred style Avalokitesvara is used here, it may be able to rout the lizards every minute.


    This assumption took shape in Luo''s head, so he got to abandon invisible sniper and re cultivate a skill of large-scale killing.


    With this idea, he is not denying his fight choice.


    There is no doubt that when there are so many enemies, it is the best choice to convert hundreds of output with a small consumption.


    He thought that he was right, but after several experiences, he had a new touch and a new idea.


    His thinking is a little scattered, and he also takes into account the way of imitating nitro. He has realized a form of mind beast that abandons any intelligence and completely serves the offensive.


    It is the embodiment of restriction and vow.


    Nietro''s Guanyin and Luo''s black cat are two extremes. The former is mechanical, while the latter is flesh and blood.


    When human beings make good use of machinery, they can break through the boundaries.


    If you want to realize the thoughts in your mind, you must need a huge mechanical beast like nitro''s, and the killing type doesn''t matter.


    It''s OK to strengthen the system, release the system, or even change the system.


    Because he can give full play to the accuracy and power of the major departments, it may be a perfect skill when the idea is completely realized.


    It''s a taboo to think wildly in the battle. After Koro''s thinking was widely dispersed, he almost couldn''t get it back. His fighting concentration decreased greatly, and he almost capsized in the ditch.


    Fortunately, he finally stopped in time, pressed his thoughts to the bottom of his mind, and focused on dealing with the white bone lizard.


    As time goes by, Luo and Bishi are steady and steady, and the number of white bone lizards begins to drop sharply, but some of the indigenous people are still falling.


    The fighting method with white silkworm is very unique. The foot strike that carries heat from the sky can also kill the white lizard in seconds. However, the gap between the number of enemies and ourselves has reduced the fault tolerance rate to a low level. One mistake will cost one''s life.


    The aborigines who fell in the battle died of the mistake of being magnified infinitely.


    If the lizard and Baisi don''t fight, they will be eaten.


    The appearance of the two brought dawn to them.


    Until the number of white bone lizards had a significant decline, the mortality rate of indigenous people had been controlled, and the remaining 30 or so people could be declared alive.


    After more than an hour of fighting, the white bone lizards finally fell to the ground, and the tense nerves also ushered in the moment of liberation.


    Luo and bisji spend less than 20% of their mental energy. They silently look at the corpses on the floor and sort out the disorderly breathing rate.


    At the end of the battle, the 31 indigenous people who survived were unable to come to contact with them. They all fell on the white silkworm and gasped.


    They all hold their breath and insist on it. As soon as the battle is over, they are paralyzed, but they also show strong resilience. No wonder they can survive in the dark continent.


    "They''re supposed to take a break. I''ll pick up Bruna and them first." Lo looks at Bisky.


    "Good." Bisky nodded.Luo didn''t procrastinate, but walked quickly in the direction he came.


    Ten minutes later, Luo took Bruna and they came to the scene.


    Seeing the scene like Shura hell, Dongba had the cheek to smoke, and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    In fact, he has been paying close attention to the battle, and knows that Luo and Bishi have launched a massacre against the white bone lizard, but after all, there is no substantive perception. Now when he sees the scene after the battle with his own eyes, it is inevitable to have an impact sense.


    Ten minutes also let the Aboriginal people breathe. At this time, they still did not have the first time to contact Luoji people. Instead, they looked at the bodies of their companions and scattered an obvious atmosphere of grief.


    In this encounter, they lost hundreds of their kin.


    More than ten seconds later, among the thirty-one people, a slightly older man jumped out of the white silkworm. There was a scar covering most of his face on his face, and he walked towards Luoji people.


    There is no hostility and vigilance, only gratitude that is not good at showing.


    The scarred man stood still, stretched out his palm and leaned on his forehead. He leaned over Luo and bisji. That was their grateful gesture.


    "Thank you very much for your help. Which tribe are you from?" The man straightened his upper body and said politely.


    What he said was a bit awkward. It was not the common language of the six continents, nor one of the more than 200 known languages.


    In short, as soon as men speak, Luo and his party are aware of the language communication barrier, but with Brune, the top translator, it''s not a big problem.


    "Hello."


    First of all, Luo said hello in common language, which made the scar man realize that the language is not interlinked.


    While the scarred man is stunned, Luo makes a gesture again, trying to let the other party understand Brune''s role and realize the purpose of communication.

 Chapter 525

    The rescue action got the gratitude and trust of the indigenous people, so Luo didn''t make much effort to let the other party accept Bruna''s tentacles.


    When the communication channel is opened, Luo and the scarred man can communicate normally, and Bishi also sticks his tentacles, and you can hear the conversation between Luo and the scarred man.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The prologue still shows gratitude and admiration.


    If it had not been for Luo and bisji, they would have been cold for a long time, and more than half of the white bone lizard corpses on the ground had been solved by Luo and bisji.


    "You''re welcome." Luo responded politely.


    Afterwards, the two sides introduced themselves.


    From the introduction of scar man, Luo learned the name of scar man.


    Zhusheng, this is the name of scar man, and the name of their ethnic group is "Zhusheng". They live in a place carved out of stone underground, where there is a barrier against all kinds of dangerous creatures in the underground world.


    "Zhusheng, I found the footprints on the resin on the dragon blood tree on the ground. Is that what you left?"


    After the two sides had a basic understanding, Luo selected a priority issue from many questions.


    "No, the ground is more dangerous than the ground. Even if we know the way to the ground, we will not go to the ground easily." Zhusheng doesn''t know what Luo said about dragon blood tree, but he can definitely answer Luo''s question.


    Because the population base of their group is not large, they will not rush to the ground, so naturally, the footprints can not be left by them.


    Luo Wenyan''s eyes flickered slightly. The footprints on the resin were not left by Zhusheng and his family. Who would it be?


    "Lo, which tribe are you from?" When Luo thought, Zhusheng''s words made Luo slightly surprised.


    "We..." Luo Dun hesitated at that moment, but almost in the next second, he gave up his hesitation and said, "we are outsiders."


    "Outsiders?" In the silent communication, Zhusheng''s face was puzzled. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this identity very well.


    "Do you know Lake Mobius?" Luo asked.


    Zhusheng shook his head and said, "maybe the patriarch knows."


    Luo was silent for a moment and explained, "you think we''re from the outside world."


    The place where the six continents are located is a huge lake in the dark continent, but in terms of their respective identities, Luo really came from the outside world.


    Hearing Luo''s further explanation, Zhusheng looks frightened and speechless, mainly because in his cognition, the ground is too dangerous, and even the underground survival is hard enough.


    However, there are people from the outside world.


    Luo can''t understand where Zhusheng''s horror comes from, and doesn''t want to entangle in the topic of identity. He just wants to get information about the dark continent from Zhusheng people, even underground.


    "We''re new here. Can we go to your residence for a while?"


    There are many opportunities to clear up doubts and understand that this place is still in a dangerous area, so Luo didn''t wait for Zhusheng to offer an invitation, he offered it himself.


    "Of course, my friend." Every student is very straightforward.


    Luo responded with a smile.


    Biski didn''t speak, but she just listened and got a lot of information. For example, there was not only one tribe here, but also another tribe, and there was a connection between them.


    Not only that, but there''s also human life on the ground.


    In a word, it''s not urgent to find out more information. First, go to the place where you live and avoid this area full of crisis.


    "The wind will send the smell of blood far away. We have been delayed for a long time. We must leave as soon as possible." Zhusheng provides Luoji with two white silkworms who have lost their master.


    According to Zhusheng''s introduction, the white silkworm is a kind of mild herbivore, which is closely related to their family. In a sense, the white silkworm lives under the protection of their family.


    White silkworm''s disposition is gentle, Luo and Dongba ride one, Bishi ride one alone.


    As soon as you sit on the white silkworm, there are several white silks sticking to your waist and back. Suddenly, a strange feeling arises. It seems that you can feel the clear existence of the white silkworm and have a very vague connection.


    To put it bluntly, the Blu people''s ability has been weakened a hundred times.


    After a brief preparation, the team was ready to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Zhusheng rides the white silkworm and stops near Luo. When he wants to start, he has to ask Brune to remove her tentacles, so the communication bridge will be closed. This is a particularly troublesome point. After all, they don''t speak English.


    Before removing the tentacles, Luo saw that Zhusheng had no response to the white bone lizards all over the land. He said strangely, "didn''t you come out to hunt? Why don''t you take the booty? "


    When the team was preparing, Luo talked with Zhusheng, knowing that Zhusheng''s team was out hunting.


    In the battle just now, Luo got the information about the white bone lizard. Although it''s a C-level positioning, it''s enough for food. So he wondered why the Zhusheng group didn''t take the white bone lizard.Zhusheng''s eyes flashed a sad color and sighed: "there are few edible parts of the white bone lizard, and they are too hard. We don''t have the spare time and ability to deal with them."


    There are many underground monsters. The white bone lizard is one of the branches of the bone tribe. It is also one of the most unwanted monsters for each family. At the same time, it is disgusted with the white bone lizard.


    Because white bone lizards don''t attack them for food needs, they just like to kill.


    The active killing, which is not committed for survival, goes against the survival belief of every ethnic group, so every ethnic group hates the white bone lizard.


    Luo Wen Yan is clear, lift the long knife of rust spot immediately, say: "I can help you."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhusheng was stunned. He stared at the rusty blade of Allah and thought that Luo was joking. In the battle just now, he only saw that Luo''s blade could not cut the white bone lizard.


    Zhusheng didn''t answer for a moment, but his companions thought it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, and urged them one after another.


    However, Zhusheng told them what Luo meant.


    More than 30 people from different families stare at Luo with suspicious eyes.


    Under the suspicious eyes from each family, Luo jumps down from the white silkworm and shows it with action.


    With a long knife, he easily cut the hard exoskeleton of the white bone lizard in front of the members of each clan. Because of the white smoke font, instead of randomly dissecting, he went straight to the key parts, cut the spine, and took out a long piece of meat weighing about five Jin.


    Seeing that Luo really did it, the faces of the members of each clan were shocked.


    The white bone lizard is a nightmare of race by race. The main reason is that killing the white bone lizard can''t get food effectively, it will only lose the life of the companion. But the move of taking out the meat in a few seconds breaks their deep-rooted cognition.


    The strange night vision eyes of the members of the clan saw a warm and bright light on Luo''s body, like the warm sunshine in early spring.

 Chapter 526

    There are many different creatures in the branch of bone family. Their common point is hard and developed bones. The type of white bone lizard is good, and the area covered by white bones on the body surface is not complete.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there are many gaps in the skin of the skeleton of the white bone lizard.


    In addition to bones, there is another thing in common, that is, there is very little meat.


    Let''s not mention the bone hardness of the white bone lizard, its hunting level, and the edible meat, that''s five Jin.


    In other words, after painstakingly killing a white bone lizard, we have to find a way to cut open the hard bone protection, and finally we can only get about five Jin of meat from the large volume.


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    Therefore, as a prey, the white bone lizard is extremely unqualified. If it is not for the white bone lizard, it will take the initiative to attack other creatures, and it will never provoke the white bone lizard when hunting.


    In this encounter, hundreds of companions were lost. If there was a big harvest, it would not be a simple stop loss. It could even be said that the sacrifice of companions would have value. But the spoils all over the land were white bone lizards.


    The surviving members did not express their depression and other emotions, but deep down in their hearts, they were deeply unworthy, because the sacrifice of their companions was worthless.


    Therefore, when Luo easily took out the meat, they were completely shocked.


    After a moment of silence, the members of each clan jumped off the white silkworm and bowed to Luo at the same time.


    They didn''t speak, they didn''t ask, because they knew there was no language, but they bowed down and asked for action.


    See this scene, not only Luo, even Bishi and Dongba are stunned.


    They are outsiders, and they don''t know the survival principle of the clan, and they don''t know what Luo means to the clan when he takes out the meat.


    On the rocky ground, there are hundreds of corpses of members of each clan and white silkworm. In the case that they can''t take food away, they have a way to take away the corpses of their companions with white silk of white silkworm, but they don''t.


    Because there is no funeral culture among the ethnic groups, they believe that the dead bodies should be [decomposed] in underground caves.


    The so-called decomposition is that it is eaten by the creatures in the underground caves, and its behavior can also be recognized as feedback, just like the fertilizer of the underground cave ecosystem.


    This is one of the principles of survival by race, and the other is not to kill meaninglessly, nor to bear meaningless sacrifice.


    The battle with the white bone lizard group is a meaningless killing for the surviving members of each clan, while the bodies of hundreds of companions on the ground are meaningless sacrifices.


    However, Luo has the ability to change this, so they bow down to ask Luo to help them take out the spoils they deserve, so that the killing will not become meaningless, and the sacrifice of their companions will become valuable.


    Brune extended her tentacles to build a bridge between Luo and Zhusheng.


    At that moment, Zhusheng raised his head and his eyes were filled with tears.


    In fact, his reaction is not extreme. How hard the living environment here is is by no means what Luo, a few outsiders, can understand.


    The piece of meat in his hand, which weighs about five Jin, is not very good in taste and chewiness. In the eyes of Zhusheng people, it is as important as the water source in the desert.


    Luo didn''t ask the members of each tribe to stand up, but removed the spine of a white bone lizard as quickly as possible.


    Slowly, the members of each clan raised their heads, then got up and quietly collected the meat that Luo had cut off, while bisji and Dongba also helped.


    In silence, the gratitude of the members of each clan to Luo continues to ferment.


    At this moment, Zhuzu doesn''t know how much help the outsiders they meet will bring to them later.


    Before long, each white silkworm was loaded with enough meat. It can be said that he came back with a full load. The gloomy cloud over the team all the time diluted a little.


    Every member of each clan was excited to thank Luo. Although Luo did not understand it, he probably understood it.


    Luo wanwan did not expect that he could be so helpful to the members of each clan just by lifting a finger.


    After that, they left quickly and went to the place where they lived.


    Zhuzu''s thighs are special, and their eyes are also quite special. There is a small black pupil in the large white eye. They have the ability of night vision, and they are not afraid of strong light.


    Luoji people had no night vision ability, and the battle with the white bone lizard consumed a lot of mental energy, so they removed the luminous algae, cut off the continuous output of mental energy, and changed it into a flashlight.


    About 15 minutes after the team left here, a pair of golden eyes appeared in the dark. It was a red dog creature. Its size continued the style of the dark continent. It was quite tall and strong, twice the size of the white silkworm.


    The red dog has long limbs and a long neck. It has a pair of protruding golden eyes without pupils. There are more than ten spines protruding from its back. It has a long tail shaped like a lizard''s tail. It is also covered with spines, which looks like a powerful mace.The body structure of unidentified dogs is very similar to that of white bone lizards. They belong to the bone family.


    A group of red bone dogs came from the darkness, about 100 of them. They came to the corpses on the ground, ignored the corpses of the people, and ate the white bone lizard full of bones.


    At this time, the sound of wing agitation came, and a large bat with a huge mouth flew from a certain direction, directly towards the human corpse lying on the ground and the fleshy white silkworm.


    The giant billed bat was robbing them, but the hundred skull dog didn''t attack them. They were in harmony, perhaps because the bone dog was not interested in the corpses and white silkworms.


    Both sides were eating, and the harmonious atmosphere was broken by the subtle air breaking sound more than ten seconds later.


    In the dark, there are ten spines twining with light white light breaking through the air, nailing the bat on the rock floor and the wall.


    It seems that these bats do not have the ability of ultrasound, or the speed of bone spurs is too fast. They fly into the air in panic, but they are still pierced by the bone spurs from the darkness, and then die.


    In less than a minute, all the bats died.


    "Hee."


    A woman like laugh came.


    It is a petite figure with a pair of bone wings on the back and a slender tail below, which looks like ribs.


    The figure walked slowly to the corpse of each member of the clan, reached out his fingernail tip long hand, stabbed the corpse''s chest, dug out his bloody heart, and came to his face to eat.


    In the dark, is a pair of golden eyes with vertical pupil, which is full of pleasant light.

 Chapter 527

    This underground, there are too many cold-blooded and merciless terror creatures, everywhere hidden fatal danger.


    It was not long before the place where they fought with the white bone lizard was cleaned up. Even the blood seeping on the rock was sucked away by some kind of mobile plant.


    The corpses and traces on the ground left nothing, as if nothing had ever happened here.


    Underground caves seem to be washed out by a never-ending flood, and there are no rules to speak of everywhere.


    One second is flat, the next is roller coaster.


    In front of it may be the sharp spines of the stalactites hanging upside down, and behind it may be the needle forest pulling from the ground.


    On the way, I saw strange stones splashed by sulfuric acid, and also strange stones gnawed by teeth.


    At last, he followed them to a huge Amber Stone, where they lived, or rather, in the stone.


    It was a trapezoidal boulder embedded in the rock wall, leaving only the side of the ramp exposed to the air.


    The terrain where the trapezoidal boulder is located is flat. There are almost no strange stones in front of it. There is no qualified shelter. It is a very suitable terrain for charging.


    The light of the flashlight pierces the darkness and falls on the slope of the boulder. You can see that the amber rock surface is full of shallow potholes. According to Zhusheng, those potholes are the traces left by the charging of underground creatures.


    Just below the boulder, there are two doors. One is relatively low, which can be passed by each clan. The other is several times larger, which can be easily passed by white silkworm.


    When you come to the stone gate, you can see several figures hidden in the dark behind the hollow stone fence. They are the gatekeepers.


    Zhusheng just got close to the door, and the stone gate opened. The Zhusheng people came out quickly and gave them a deep hug.


    A ray of sadness, soft as a breeze, passed over their faces and soon disappeared.


    Of the 450 or so people who traveled, only more than 30 came back.


    The gatekeeper looked at the huge amount of meat on the white silkworm. Fortunately, those sacrifices were valuable.


    Luo several people fall behind, quietly looking at Zhusheng and the gatekeeper muttering.


    In the process of the conversation, the gatekeepers looked at Luo and they were surprised with grateful eyes.


    Ten seconds later, the goalkeeper stepped back to the side.


    Zhusheng waved to Luo, and everyone lined up to walk into the larger stone gate.


    The passage is very short, less than three meters.


    Through the passage, there are stars pouring down from the top, weak light elves filled in the narrow space.


    Looking up, we can see that there are about 50 stars on the top of the cave. According to the light, we can judge that the height from the ground to the top of the cave is less than three meters.


    The starlight light is not very bright and has no lighting effect. It is mostly used for decoration. After all, people can see at night. Even in their own homes, they don''t need lights.


    Luo Jue got the idea that it would be impolite to sweep around someone''s house with a flashlight, so he put away the flashlight and slowly adapted to the weak light. At least he could barely see it.


    Bisji also has this consideration, quietly put away the flashlight, but Dongba is heartless, just want to have a good look at the current situation of the human settlement, to see if it can stay for a while.


    Although he is not sensitive to strong light, he always feels a little uncomfortable.


    There was a rustling sound in the darkness. Luo raised his eyes and looked there. There were three small shadows coming from the side along the uneven stone wall.


    See the other party is to teach Dongba, Luo subconsciously glanced at Dongba, and then calm back eyes, pretending not to know.


    Because he came into the residence, Dongba put away the detection circle, completely unaware that three little guys were coming towards him, still there with a flashlight looking at the narrow residence which was chiseled out of the stone.


    Just then, the wind broke out.


    The three little guys puffed up their strong thighs and pushed down from the cliff. They all held white silk in their hands.


    Before Dongba reacted, three people crossed and tied Dongba with white silk, and then hung Dongba upside down.


    At that moment, Dongba reacted and screamed on the spot.


    Then, he was suspended in mid air, only two meters above the ground.


    The living area of each clan is too narrow, the space is very limited, there is no room, but it is not crowded.


    Dongba''s scream spread all over the stone space, which was even more eye-catching than the strong light of the flashlight just now, and immediately attracted the attention of all the people of each clan.


    Three little guys stand under Dongba, laughing.


    Luo and Bishi shook their heads slightly. At this time, Zhusheng, who arranged for a good man to put the meat, came in a hurry, frowned and scolded the three little guys, and then put Dongba down.


    Dongba felt his heart beating faster and glared at the three little guys hiding behind a wall."Follow me, please."


    In Brune once again under the tentacle connection, Zhusheng said a word, and then lead the way in front.


    At most, the houses of Zhuzu people are covered by several walls, and then covered with fur. Every house has no roof, and there is no furniture such as tables, chairs and beds. Instead, the floor is covered with fur.


    "The patriarch is still dormant. It may take about three days to wake up. When the patriarch wakes up, I will take you to see the patriarch."


    Zhusheng takes a look at Luo. He knows that Luo has many questions to ask, and maybe only the patriarch can answer those questions.


    Luo nodded.


    The road in the residential area is very difficult to walk. The ground is uneven. If you are not careful, you will trip and sometimes climb up and down.


    This huge Amber Stone, named Wenshi, is extremely hard. It is a unique kind of stone that can''t be chewed by the underground creatures. However, each family has put much effort and life into it to carve out a narrow residence in Wenshi.


    The hardness of the stone is high, and the difficulty of chiseling is relatively high, so the layout of the residential area will be in a mess. After all, it''s not tofu, so you can chisel it as you want.


    Under the guidance of Zhusheng, he came to a residence with no roof and only three crooked walls. He built a simple open-air house.


    When people enter the house, they can only sit on the ground.


    One by one, he released a rib from his waist and spread it on an oval stone slab.


    Luo several people quietly watching Zhusheng''s action, know that Zhusheng is preparing to serve them with this ridge meat.


    Then, several people''s eyes gradually changed.


    When they saw Zhusheng get up and step on the ridge with bare feet, they looked strange.


    Zhusheng''s stout thighs were stirred by green tendons, while his feet were glowing with a faint red light, which seemed to carry the temperature and made the meat of the spine hiss.


    Zhusheng didn''t seem to see the strange look of Luo, Bishi and Dongba. He calmly gave a foot massage for the tenderloin. He walked back and forth and stepped on the tenderloin rhythmically.


    Luo is looking at, the corners of his mouth slightly draw, almost can''t help but take out his mobile phone to put a disco button for Zhusheng.


    And this kind of operation?

 Chapter 528

    The thighs of Zhuzu people are of peculiar structure, and their feet can also give off heat.


    In the previous battle with the white bone lizard, they could kill a white bone lizard with only one foot.


    Luo was sure that they didn''t use mindfulness. As for the principle that the feet emit heat, Luo didn''t have time to ask. After all, when the white silkworm was running, Brune couldn''t establish a communication channel for them.


    At this moment, Luo looked at Zhusheng, stroking the spine with his feet which radiated heat, listening to the hissing sound in the air, smelling the scorched smell in the white smoke, and he wanted to say nothing.


    He didn''t want to eat the meat very much.


    Bishi and dongbalong are eyeing the meat and protesting against it.


    In the room, only Brune is calm. After all, she has no sense of value as a human being.


    Zhusheng doesn''t realize that his behavior has brought serious trouble to them. Burning meat with his feet is the way to eat cooked food. After all, they don''t make a fire in the neighborhood, and there''s no need.


    There is no more cost-effective energy than self-sufficiency.


    Hot feet are very strict step on any corner of the spine meat, you can see the owner''s intention, but the control of the fire seems not good.


    After stepping on it for about a minute, he stepped back one by one, picked up a rough stone bowl from the stone platform, and fished out a handful of mixed particles from the bowl, which seemed to be spices.


    With a swing of his hand, he sprinkled the spices on the slightly blackened skin of the spine. The technique was rather rough and unevenly distributed.


    After sprinkling the spices, he stepped on it again, feeling like a ballroom dance, front and back, left and right.


    When the spice is heated, it gives off an attractive aroma, but it is soon destroyed by the scorch.


    Luo covered his forehead and couldn''t see any more. He got up and stopped chasing his life.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After giving birth to a stone slab, doubts look at Luo.


    Luo tangled for a moment, pointed to the wasted ridge meat on the stone slab, said: "well, why don''t we come by ourselves?"


    "How can we do that? How can we let the guests do it?" It seems to be one of the principles of survival that the righteous words of pursuing life and the attitude of vowing to the death.


    Come on!


    Dongba and bisji quietly encouraged Luo in their hearts. No matter what, they didn''t want to eat the tenderloin trampled by their feet.


    Luo rubbed the temple, can only use [different eating habits] for the truth, painstakingly for the service Zhusheng.


    Ten minutes later, Zhusheng was finally convinced that something was wrong. He sat down on the floor and ate the tenderloin cooked by himself, thinking that it tasted great. I don''t know why they disliked it.


    After a while, Zhusheng went to get two ribs.


    Luo asked, "Zhusheng, do you all cook like this?"


    "Yes." Zhusheng nodded, as if it didn''t matter.


    "Only meat?" Luo continued.


    Shaking his head, he said, "it''s hard for me to eat more than raw meat."


    Dog eggs?


    Luo thought about it, but decided not to ask. He always thought it was a kind of dark cuisine.


    He got up and looked at the dark stone slab used by Zhusheng for cooking. After a moment''s silence, he resolutely went to the nearby cliff, summoned Allah, and cut a stone slab down on the spot.


    Click.


    Zhusheng''s spine fell to the ground, staring at the stone slab cut down with a knife.


    He blinked a few times, stretched out his hand and rubbed it hard. From the blurred vision to the clear vision, he really reflected the smooth slate in Luo''s hand, and his mouth slowly opened to an exaggerated range.


    Although we know that Luo''s long knife can cut off the skeleton of the white bone lizard and dig out the spine inside, the hardness of the skeleton is very different from that of the stone, at least ten times.


    However, Luo actually cut a stone slab from the cliff, the most terrible thing is that it was easy.


    Luo came in with a stone slab. He saw the exaggerated look of Zhusheng. He was stunned for a moment. He immediately looked at Bishi and Dongba, with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Bishi and Dongba noticed Zhusheng''s look and Luo''s inquiring eyes. They shook their heads one after another to show that they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Lo, do you have a lot of trouble chopping stones?"


    Zhusheng suddenly exclaimed excitedly. A Feipu hugged Luo''s thigh and asked a silly question.


    Bruna shrinks on Luo''s shoulder. Because Luo goes out, she retracts her tentacles and cuts off the communication channel. This also leads to Luo''s failure to understand Zhusheng''s words and why Zhusheng is so excited.


    "Will it?"


    Zhusheng opened his eyes wide and asked again excitedly.


    At this time, Brune reaction, in time for the two people to establish communication channels, Luo just understood Zhusheng words, and said it would not be hard.


    Chusheng slowly put his feet on Cairo''s feet, but he giggled and said, "I''m lucky every day! Day by dayAt this moment, Zhusheng feels that they are so lucky to meet Luo.


    "Lo


    Zhusheng bows to Luo again, which makes Luo feel tired.


    Under the explanation of Zhusheng, Luo just knew why he would have that kind of reaction.


    One word can perfectly describe the current situation of Zhuzu''s dwelling place, that is, snail dwelling. Zhusheng briefly expounds the hardness of Wenshi, and then asks Luo to enlarge their dwelling area with a knife. In this way, many problems can be solved, and even weapons can be made for them.


    Luo felt that it was a small matter, so he agreed.


    See Luo promise, by life almost crazy.


    There is no doubt that this is a great good thing for each clan, but the clan leader is still dormant, so we have to wait for the clan leader to wake up, and then further inform the whole clan, and say the good news in front of everyone.


    Think of here, by life difficult pressure heart boiling emotion.


    The clan leader is very old and has lived for a long time, but he has been sleeping for a lot of time. This time, he has been sleeping for nearly half a month and is almost waking up.


    "Zhusheng, I want you to do me a little favor." Luo Pai interrupted Zhusheng''s deep thinking with a stone slab.


    Zhusheng suddenly straightened up, showed a posture of going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and said in a loud voice: "just give me your orders!"


    "Lie down." Luo said.


    Zhusheng lay down without saying a word.


    "Keep your feet flat." Luo continued.


    Every student raised his feet, flat and upward, because of his strong legs and stomach, it was a little difficult.


    Luo put the slate on Zhusheng''s feet and asked, "how long can you hold on like this?"


    Zhusheng thought about it and exaggerated: "as long as possible!"


    "Well, let your feet get hot." Luo laughs.


    I don''t know what to do, but I still use my natural ability to make my feet hot.


    After a long time, the stone board was burned hot and red by his feet.


    Seeing this, Luo took the meat and put it on the stone slab. When it was hot, the oil oozed out and made a slight hissing sound.


    At this moment, Zhusheng finally understood what Luo was doing.


    On one side, Bishi and Dongba looked at Zhusheng and thought that Zhusheng people didn''t need fire at all.


    Heat transfer. The slate is very hot.


    Luo''s hands caressed the meat. In the blink of an eye, he sliced the meat into thin slices and scattered it on a heated stone plate. Then he took out his own spices and used them to blend them thoroughly.


    The mouth watering aroma came out and spread directly.


    People living in different places smell the fragrance and can''t help being attracted.


    In a short time, the house was packed, and several bear children even broke in directly.

 Chapter 529

    Luo didn''t know where the mixed spices came from, but he only heard the flavor, which should be unique.


    However, due to the environment, the spices brought by Luo are obviously better than the number chips. They are melted into the tenderloin and volatilized by the heat, which will attract people from different ethnic groups.


    There were less than ten thousand people in a clan. Except for the ten people who were guarding the entrance, almost all the others gathered around.


    The house was erected with only a few walls, and the area was not large. Bear children rushed in, making the room crowded immediately.


    "Good smell."


    Some people swallow their saliva. Most of them can''t see the barbecue, but they can smell the smell coming out of the house.


    The smoke exhaust function of the Snail House chiseled out of the stone is pitifully weak. The aroma rising from one place can slowly seep into any corner.


    "Gulu."


    A group of bear children are not afraid of the high temperature on the stone slab. They get close to each other, and their eyes are shining, looking at the attractive pieces of barbecue.


    In their small heads, the food they often eat at home, without exception, is a bit bitter and scorched on the skin. Not to mention the aroma, it is very different in terms of appearance.


    I''ve never smelled so fragrant, never seen so attractive barbecue, never seen so thin cut meat.


    Novelty, as well as from the human instinct to eat meat, make bear children mouth saliva crazy secretion out, a little mouth, on the crash out.


    Dongba looked at the crowded Zhuzu people. He felt that something was wrong with him. Then he looked at Luo, who was not affected at all.


    He has been following Luo for a long time. He knows how good Luo''s cooking skills are. He also knows that Luo''s attitude in cooking is very serious. It''s hard to be influenced by foreign things.


    However, in the current situation, there is no response at all. How big is the heart?


    The light of luminescent algae is strong and weak, which indicates that the velocity of gas on Dongba is affected by fluctuation.


    He took back his eyes and glanced at Bisky, who was sitting not far away from him. But Bisky was smiling and gazing at Luo. His eyes were like caressing the soft hair of a cat with a simple hand. He didn''t have any emotion Maternal brilliance?


    Maternal brilliance? The glory of motherhood?!


    Dongba shivered, and his eyes became more and more strange. At this time, Bishi glanced at him quietly, with a smile on his mouth, as if he had an invisible intention to kill him.


    "Well."


    Dongba body shock, suddenly back neck, head buried in the chest, dare not look at Bishi.


    He thought that it was loli''s form, and he had to show her maternal brilliance. It was too incongruous.


    Bishi didn''t continue to give Dongba a sense of oppression. He moved his eyes and looked at Luo quietly.


    The man who is focused on something, absorbed and serious is very handsome, isn''t he?


    A moment later, there was a flash of light in Luo''s eyes, and the white aperture burst out from the bottom of his palm, covering the thin meat on the stone slab which was heated evenly and rolled up slightly.


    Baton!


    Under his control, the completely roasted thin meat floated in the air and spread in front of the bear children.


    When the meat stops in the air, half of the heat has been dissipated to the extent that it can be directly imported.


    Even if Luo doesn''t need to carefully remove the heat, even if it''s just out of the oven, Zhu people can swallow it directly, because their heat resistance is beyond the framework of human beings.


    He can''t use mental power, but he has a unique talent, which is the basis for Zhuzu people to survive in the dark continent.


    There are more than 50 bear children. Looking at the meat floating in the air, their eyes are shining and they exclaim. When the onlookers see this scene, they also make an uproar.


    Luo smiles at the bear children who are shocked by the novelty and signals them to take the barbecue slice.


    The bear children looked at each other. A moment later, a little fat man came out and fished out a piece of barbecue from the air. He quickly put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Well."


    The little fat man was so excited that he raised his head slightly and yelled out with the largest volume.


    The cry made the bear children around startled. On the other hand, the crowd was also frightened.


    The first thought that came to their mind was that the roast meat was poisonous, and the fat man would scream when it was eroded by the toxin.


    The process of automatic brain tonic is amazing. A part of the people who are close to each other immediately enter into a state of fighting. But before they know what''s going on, they see the little fat man stop his voice, move his hands together, scoop out pieces of barbecue and put them in his mouth.


    That scene of rapid change, so that everyone was stunned silent, only a little fat fast chewing voice, as well as the next pig hum sound of satisfaction.


    For five seconds, the little fat man grabbed dozens of pieces of meat, but the bear kids could react, scolded the little fat man, and then joined the food grabbing battle with vigorous movements.


    These bear children are not very old, at most between three and seven years old. Their facial features and voice are very immature, but their physical functions are well developed. This can be seen from their vigorous movements.Luo saw this and raised his hand slightly to push the low barbecue to a higher height, which added some fun to the bear children''s food grabbing.


    However, the survival ability of Zhuzu people is to start from the baby. Even the smallest one can easily jump two meters and capture the meat in the air.


    With a smile, he pointed his other hand at the two empty stone bowls in the corner of the room and sucked them through the air. He separated twelve pieces of barbecue and put them into the bowls.


    Put ten pieces in one bowl and put them in front of biski. Put two pieces in another bowl and put them in front of Dongba.


    Then, ignoring Dongba''s expression of resentment, Luo draws a piece from the barbecue that flies above her head and slowly passes it to Brune''s mouth.


    Brune swallows the sliced meat, two ball tentacles protruding from her smooth soft head, shaking slightly, which is quite pleasant.


    Never underestimate the predatory power of bear children, especially those who are race by race.


    So many slices of barbecue were snatched away soon, and obviously they were not full. They looked at Luo with expectant eyes one by one, and the adults from different ethnic groups outside also cast salivating eyes.


    They can''t compete with the children. They just want to bake more of them when the children are full.


    Luo looked at the expectant look of the surrounding people, thinking that the spices he brought must not be able to bear.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the stone bowl filled with all kinds of spices, which were the spices of Zhuzu people.


    We can only distinguish these strange spices and find a reasonable composition to replace our own spices.


    "Then do it."


    Luo laughs and raises his hand. As soon as the field waves out, he is ready to have a meat feast for the people.


    In a corner of the residence, there is a house with a very reliable appearance, at least with the rudiment of the foundation.


    In the room, there was a stone bed. On it lay an old man with pale hair and thick grass. He was sleeping soundly.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s nose twitched in his eyebrows and hair, like smelling something.

 Chapter 530

    The room is not small. You can see the identity of the old man with white hair from the side.


    The materials used in the stone bed are not from the grain stone, but from the stone types that can be seen everywhere in the underground caves. The hardness is not high, and the carving difficulty is quite low.


    The unidentified fur on the bed adds comfort.


    The old man was well-dressed, with only a little skin. His hair was long and fell over his feet under the bed.


    The length of the eyebrows is also down to the mouth, covering half of the eyes, even the beard, are messy like grass.


    It can be said that the old man''s hair and eyebrows are thick enough to cover most of his facial features. I don''t know how many years he has lived and whether he hasn''t cut off his hair, eyebrows or even beard since he was born.


    The smell of barbecue wafted in slowly from the outside. The big round nose in the old man''s hair twitched several times, and his closed eyes opened a little bit. His eyes were dim.


    "What tastes so good?"


    The old man slowly opened his white eyes, from which he could not find the black spot pupil, and seemed to have no vision.


    He is the head of each clan. He has a long life. He is over 500 years old. Every once in a while, he has to sleep for at least half a month to make his body function simulate hibernation. Sometimes he even sleeps for a month.


    He always gets up late, not early.


    This time, it is extremely rare for him to wake up three days ahead of the minimum standard.


    The old man put his body on the bed and let his feet touch the ground. It was a pair of legs like a shrunken balloon, even a little skinny.


    There are two bulging muscles on the legs of the Zhuzu people, which are like two pieces of ham sausages that have been expanded several times. That kind of strange sign is most obvious in the middle-aged people of the Zhuzu people.


    The old man''s legs are different, with folds of skin wrinkles. It seems that when he is old, what he should not have will never be retained, and will be taken away by time mercilessly.


    He picked up the crutches on the side of the bed, propped himself up, and let his long white hair drag on the ground. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, his eyes pointed to the place where the fragrance came from, and he could hear the sound of commotion.


    "What are those kids up to?"


    Good smell of aroma in the nose to scratch, hook the old man stomach bug big crime, toward the outside.


    The faint starlight falls, and the large red stone slabs reflect each other, decorating the cold and narrow grottoes.


    Twenty adults lay on the ground, in a fan-shaped line, with a stone slab on each person''s feet, burning it red with their hot feet.


    On both sides of the fan-shaped stone slab, there were Zhuzu people holding long ridge meat. They were staring at the many pieces of meat on the stone slab, smelling the aroma close at hand, and their stomachs began to purr.


    Luo encouraged Nianli to pull a piece of meat from the sky. Under the gaze of many people, it was separated into pieces of thin meat of the same size every minute. Every operation could cause a riot.


    Around, or sitting or standing, on the wall, on the wall, or even on people''s shoulders, people form a standard line of onlookers.


    One of the most outlying members is relatively short, and the commanding heights nearby have been occupied. He can only rub around on the edge of the team to see his magical ability.


    The patriarch quietly came to the man''s back and patted him on the shoulder.


    Impatiently, the man patted the patriarch''s hand away and continued to explore, trying to see something through the cracks of the crowd.


    The patriarch looked at the hand he was patted back, and then extended it to pat him.


    The man looked back and saw that the patriarch was staring at him silently. He immediately opened his mouth and was silent.


    "It''s very busy. What''s going on inside?" The patriarch''s smile is covered with a luxuriant beard.


    The man''s eyelids blinked and suddenly made an incredible cry.


    "The patriarch wakes up!"


    The sound of full vital capacity and the speed of light spread all over the crowd, causing a huge thriller.


    "What? How could the patriarch wake up? "


    "Three or five days early? It''s over. Is the longevity limit approaching? "


    "Screw you, don''t curse the patriarch."


    The noise is loud because the patriarch wakes up early, which is too unscientific.


    Looking at the horror reaction of the clan people, the patriarch squinted and looked very calm.


    "It''s over?"


    The patriarch looked at the clansman who cried out.


    That clansman embarrassed smile, say: "call finished."


    "Well." The patriarch nodded and said, "can you answer my question?"


    "That..." The clansman scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I''m not sure."


    The patriarch sighed, raised his crutch, knocked on the ground and said, "don''t you get out of the way?"


    If the people were granted amnesty, they quickly got out of the way. His action aroused a chain reaction, and the crowd surrounded automatically got out of the way, so that the clan leader could see the busy Luo all at once.


    Bishi and Dongba are also here. Bruna is huddled on Bishi''s shoulder. They notice the obvious disturbance, but they can''t understand what the Zhuzu people are saying. Then they see that after the crowd gets out of the way, an old man comes slowly with a crutch.Members of each clan look at the old man with respect. Even if they don''t look at this, they can see that the old man is the patriarch.


    The patriarch first looks at Bishi and Dongba, who are sitting on the ground. A trace of astonishment flashes through his eyes. Then he looks at Luo, who is using Nianli to help roast meat. He looks gradually surprised.


    The dust laden memory has been opened up for a long time.


    Finally, he noticed Bruna on Bisky''s shoulder and fell into complete silence.


    Luo also noticed the arrival of the patriarch, but he was not distracted. He always focused on the fire. After all, he needed a high degree of concentration to open twenty stone slabs.


    The fragrance is gradually rising, which makes people indulge in it.


    Luo''s barbecue opened a door in their taste world.


    The clan''s big round nose puffed and made a low voice like the sound of a mosquito.


    It''s going to be a great barbecue.


    So he thought, and then walked, long hair dragged on the ground for several meters.


    Lying on the ground, people from different ethnic groups are feverish. They are closest to each other and salivate the most.


    After about five minutes, the barbecue was made. With a wave of his hand, Luo Yang tossed the roasted meat around in the air. However, one by one, he caught the hot meat with his bare hands and stuffed it into his mouth calmly.


    Luo specially left a bowl and handed it to the patriarch.


    Not far away, Brune hears the wind and floats slowly towards Luo and the patriarch. She knows what she should do later.


    The patriarch looked at the hot barbecue in the bowl, and his intestines began to sound, but he didn''t stretch out his hand. He looked at Luo and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen an outsider for a long time."


    Luo understood the language he spoke. It was an old common language that had not been completely improved and could be used for communication.


    The word "outsider" comes from the patriarch and represents the identity from the outside world.


    Luo was stunned. When he wanted to say something, he just heard the patriarch continue: "you are very strange."


    At this time, Brune falls on Luo''s shoulder. She doesn''t know that Luo and the patriarch can communicate without her tentacles.

 Chapter 531

    It''s strange. What''s the blame?


    I haven''t seen an outsider for a long time?


    Luo''s eyes flashed a look of surprise to stop Brune''s attempt to stretch out her tentacles to build a communication channel for them.


    Brune''s dark eyes shook, puzzled, and there was no next move.


    "Are you the head of each clan?" Asked Luo.


    The patriarch nodded.


    "You can speak Mandarin." Luo said.


    The patriarch nodded again.


    The first sentence is interrogative and the second is affirmative.


    Finally, Luo continued to ask, "where''s the monster?"


    The patriarch thought for a moment and said, "I''m not afraid of death."


    Bruna is very glad to see that the patriarch and Luo are not in the way of communication. She has been wondering why the two species are so similar in language?


    The patriarch has been in contact with humans from six continents.


    Luo was so sure, then he didn''t continue to ask. He moved the bowl on his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not delicious when it''s cold. Try it."


    The patriarch took a deep look at Luo and laughed a few times. Then he took the bowl, opened his mouth and moved his palm. With Luo''s surprise, he threw a bowl full of meat into his mouth.


    It''s a bold way to eat.


    I don''t know what skills the patriarch used. Even if his mouth is full of meat, he can still speak clearly.


    He recalled: "a man told me that meat should be eaten in a big mouthful, and it should be drunk with a kind of water. He invited me to drink it. It was wonderful."


    After all, it''s a common language that hasn''t been improved, and the patriarch doesn''t speak it well, so Luo can barely understand it.


    He raised his hand, took out a small pot of monkey wine from Lin Nie from the black cat space, opened the lid, the rich aroma of the wine overflowed, and asked, "is it this kind of water?"


    The patriarch looked at the big reed pot, unable to speak, but nodded.


    He wanted to say that he forgot how long ago he had drunk the water. He didn''t have the fragrance in front of him. Even if he hadn''t tasted it with his tongue, he could guess that it would be better water.


    Well, it''s wine, but in the patriarch''s cognition, it''s water, which only exists in long-term memory.


    As a matter of fact, there is no need to replenish water resources for people living here, because they have about 50 stone stars, which can keep enough water in their bodies. There are many streams and lakes in the underground world, but they are still far away from here.


    Because of his thick hair, Luo couldn''t see the look of the patriarch, but he felt the patriarch''s complex mood from a close distance, and then he handed the reed pot to him.


    "Thank you."


    Instead of taking the pot for the first time, the patriarch took out a one foot long stone box from the heavy clothes and carefully placed it beside him. Then he took the pot and took a sip.


    Cool, very cool, you can say it''s cool through the heart.


    The physique of each family tends to be a source of heat, and the liquor is also cold, not to mention the houer liquor.


    However, it is this coolness that is unique to every family.


    Do you want to blow the heating in midsummer?


    The patriarch''s eyes narrowed, and along with the coolness from the throat to the stomach, he indulged in it and had endless aftertaste.


    Instead of taking another sip, he beckoned several Zhuzu people to take off all the star stones at the top of the cave and find a big enough stone basin.


    When he gave orders, he used the language of each clan, so Luo didn''t understand it. He just wondered that the clan leader was enjoying himself so much, but he couldn''t resist a second sip.


    Soon, the Zhuzu people took down all the shimmering star stones, and also brought a stone basin big as a bathtub.


    That star stone, the light is weak, but a close look, but set off a bright star like illusion, because countless stars woven into a galaxy, but the light is weak and invisible.


    Bishi suddenly got up, his eyes were shining with stars, and his heart was filled with endless love, but he didn''t act rashly.


    Luo Yanjiao Yuguang noticed Bishi''s action. Before the patriarch put the stone into the stone basin, he said, "can you show me the shining stone?"


    The patriarch''s action in his hand, his eyes quickly passed Bishi, and then fell on Luo''s body. He picked out one of them and handed it to him, saying, "here you are."


    "Thank you." Luo tanran took the star stone, he will bring many benefits to the family, naturally can accept the star stone without pressure.


    At the moment of touching the star stone, the white smoke font gave only one name: Fuxing stone.


    The stone is as cool as a quail egg, and its transparent material looks like crystal. When you look at it, you can see the bright stars, but it is not so obvious because of the weak light.


    Luo handed the stone to bisji, who took it and immediately fondled it. It was like a gem that put the Milky way in it.


    The patriarch didn''t care. He gently put the stone into the stone basin, and then poured the wine in the reed pot.


    There is not much liquor, even the bottom of the basin is not covered, but when the liquor touches the stone, the stone basin reflects the bright river of stars in vain, and even reflects countless stars on the top of the cave.They don''t need light, and they don''t hate it.


    However, the existence of Fuxing stone is not an ornament, it has a strange use, for example, it can make more monkey wine in the basin.


    Zhuzu has 53 Fuxing stones, but they can''t use them, because their water demand is very low. On the contrary, they need a kind of zhuhuoshi which is produced near the center of the earth.


    There are many strange minerals like this in the dark continent, and a kind of mineral known by human beings is called unmanned rock. As long as a bead sized one is submerged in the water, 20000 kilowatts of electricity can be released in one day.


    A long time ago, the root of Zhuzu was near the center of the earth, but they were defeated in the battle in the ecosystem, retreated and lived in the grottoes.


    If Zhuzu has a trading system, they would rather trade 50 Fuxing stones for one zhuhuoshi, but now, even if they can, the clan leader will not.


    He looked at the river of stars at the bottom of the basin, as if he was going to indulge in it. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    He has seen outsiders twice, and this is the third time.


    The first time was more than 400 years ago. It was a team of about 100 people who were half dead but not disabled. The second time was almost 150 years ago. It was a lone walker.


    In the two contacts, he learned the vague common language, and also got some gifts from two groups of outsiders, but now the only thing left is the things in the stone box, which was sent by the lone traveler.


    If you remember correctly, the lone Walker called the contents of the stone box hope.


    The starlight reflected in the basin is the embryonic galaxy.


    The dark continent can hardly see the sea of stars, let alone the underground.


    Zhuo clan, and even Brune, are quietly looking at the stars above their heads.


    "Is that what Luo called the Milky way?"


    Bruna shook her tentacles, thinking.

 Chapter 532

    The patriarch stares at the river of stars at the bottom of the basin, and his thoughts unconsciously sink into his memory. That''s a long time ago, but it''s as clear as goose bumps on his skin. You can see it as soon as you bow your head.


    Outsiders are not afraid of death, which is an evaluation that he will never change in his life.


    The people in the city want to go out, but the people outside the city want to come in. What they say is the contrast between human beings in the dark continent and those in the six continents.


    They all want to survive here. A long time ago, human beings wanted to go to the holy land of their dreams. But there is only one Noah''s ark, and there are only so many people who can go.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s an anecdote or a myth. Although it''s many years since we last met an outsider, now we meet again, which shows that the human beings in the [safe area] still haven''t given up to go back to the dangerous place.


    So, it''s not afraid of death.


    Memories of the small insects were recalled, and then flooded, perhaps live too long.


    The patriarch sighed, his eyes moved, and subconsciously fell on the stone box.


    At that time, the man gave this [hope] to him, but he didn''t use it all, leaving more than half.


    He thought that something so precious should be left, regardless of whether [hope] will wither, and whether it will have no effect after withering.


    He didn''t think that much.


    The flood of thoughts was interrupted by a sentence.


    "What''s the use of that?"


    Luo''s eyes sink into the bright river of stars. He touches the Fuxing stone, but the white smoke font only gives a name. If you want this universal identification system to encounter the dark continent, you have to recognize it.


    The beard on the corner of the patriarch''s mouth trembled and said with a smile, "the Fuxing stone can make water more, but it will take a while."


    In the past, the lone Walker asked him to drink special water. At that time, he didn''t expect to leave a little as a seed, and people would not fall twice in the same place. So this time, he stopped after drinking a mouthful, and then wanted to make the Fuxing stone increase the special water.


    What he said about water should be explained by liquid. After all, it''s wine, not water.


    Hearing the function of Fuxing stone, Luo''s eyes flashed slightly and immediately thought of three of the five hopes.


    Human beings from six continents set foot in the dark continent many times, and each time they were defeated before a strange disaster.


    There are five known disasters and five known hopes.


    Disaster is accompanied by hope. Where there is disaster, there will be hope.


    With the hope information that we have gained at the cost of countless lives, human beings will always covet the dangerous dark continent.


    The known hopes are the uninhabited stone that can be put into the water to generate electricity, the herb that can cure all diseases, the longevity food nitoromi, the three raw water that can be used as all liquid original liquid, and the unknown alchemy plant named metarion.


    No matter what kind of hope is, it can greatly improve the current situation of human beings, but human beings have entered the dark continent several times and never successfully brought back a kind of hope.


    Three raw water can become the original liquid of all liquids, such as oil, which is called industrial blood. If we get three raw water, we may not have to worry about the exploitation of oil.


    Compared with Sanshuiyuan, according to the patriarch, fuxingshi can make more water, which sounds more powerful than Sanshuiyuan on the surface. But the target range of Sanshuiyuan water is all liquids, and fuxingshi is not necessarily.


    After all, the biggest difference between the two is increasing and blending.


    "I have a lot of questions."


    Luo''s eyes moved away from the starlight at the bottom of the basin and fell on the patriarch.


    But the patriarch looked around at the Baba eyed people and said, "but you have to fill the belly of this group of rabbits first."


    Luo Wenyan looked around and rubbed his forehead a few times. His eyes could not be avoided.


    As a result, Luo shelved the problem for the time being and concentrated on making a stone plate barbecue.


    Even if there is no day in the underground cave hundreds of meters deep underground, the biological clock of human beings is fixed, and there is still a difference between day and night.


    At night.


    The meat banquet dispersed, and all the people of each clan went back to their nests with satisfaction.


    Luo also returned to the house he was assigned to. Besides bisji and Dongba, there were also more patriarchs.


    There is no hot tea, only monkey wine.


    It takes a while for Fuxing stone to make more wine, so this reed pot is still provided by Luo. When the clan leader drinks the wine, he takes a small mouthful like a woman. He is afraid that if he accidentally takes a big mouthful, he will drink up the wine in the cup.


    "You''ve seen outsiders." Luo asked the first question.


    Because they were called outsiders by their families, Luo put on this identity when he inquired.


    The patriarch sat on the ground, raised his eyebrows, looked at Luo, and said, "twice. The first time was 400 years ago, a team of less than 100 people. At that time, I gave them a little help. The second time was more than 150 years ago, a lone walker, who taught me a lot."


    "Four hundred years ago?" Luo Tiaomei, keen to capture this point.


    "The maximum life span of our family is about 150 years." Knowing that Luo was surprised at his age, the patriarch explained, "but after taking zhuhuoshi, the maximum life expectancy can reach 300 years, or even 400 years."Fuxingshi, and zhuhuoshi.


    These existence should also be classified as hope, but the upper limit of the effect is high or low.


    Luo can''t hide his surprise. The so-called flint chasing stone has the same effect as the longevity food nitoromi.


    In fact, the effect of zhuhuoshi can''t increase the life span. It''s just that zhuhuoshi people have "heart fire". After taking zhuhuoshi, they will have the same effect as nimodipine.


    As a kind of hope, zhuflint is produced near the center of the earth. Naturally, there will be strange disasters, that is, the various forms of elemental bodies living in magma pose an absolute threat to any kind of creatures in the underground world.


    Zhuzu people''s heat resistance is exaggerated, and they can even emit high temperature. It has nothing to do with mindfulness. It should be affected by the latent influence of disaster element body, and then this talent was born.


    Similarly, naniga, who beat up the enemy Hakka, is actually a disaster in the dark continent, just because jag, who beat up the enemy Hakka, followed nitro to the dark continent, and then the disaster parasitized in the body of alojia in a certain way and personified way.


    Why do humans dare not march into the dark continent after many failures?


    Because the disaster of the dark continent is just like the Bidens bipinnata that I don''t know when they will quietly stick to their trousers. No one knows how they will follow them back to the six continents.


    The patriarch couldn''t see what Luo was thinking. His eyelids drooped, revealing a thin gap, and his tone gradually sank: "I''m lucky. When I was an adult, I swallowed the last flint left in the clan, so I live to now."


    "However, in fact, my life should have come to an end more than 100 years ago. That''s why I can still breathe now."


    The patriarch said, his face showing the loneliness washed by time, and took out the strip stone box from the heavy clothes.


    "This is from the lone traveler I met 150 years ago." At this point, the patriarch raised his eyes slightly. He thought for a short second and said, "his name is Dong."


    A few words revealed too much information, Luo was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 533

    East fulis?


    Jin''s ancestors, over 300 years old, wrote the eastern part of the new world travel notes.


    Much of humanity''s knowledge of the dark continent, including more detailed information about disasters and hopes, comes from this book.


    If the patriarch said that the East was the East fulis, there would be an unexpected and reasonable feeling.


    He was the only outsider who could walk alone more than 150 years ago.


    Luo subconsciously wanted to confirm it further and asked, "East, fulis?"


    This question once again aroused the patriarch''s thinking. He thought about it seriously and said in an uncertain tone: "Dong seemed to have four syllables when he said his name at that time."


    His common language was taught by Dong. At the beginning of his acquaintance, although he introduced himself to each other, he didn''t know the language. When the language became available, Dong called himself Dong at that time.


    "Do you know Dong?" Asked the patriarch.


    "I don''t know him, but I know him." Luo huidao.


    "It seems that he is very famous with you." The patriarch sighed: "when I met him, I was already an old man. I felt that he was really knowledgeable, as if he knew everything."


    Luo''s understanding of Dong fulis is limited, and it''s even more troublesome to explain. At the moment, when he heard the patriarch''s emotion, he could only be silent.


    He could not help but look at the stone box. If it had something to do with the longevity and the East, he could vaguely guess what would be in the stone box.


    The patriarch noticed Luo''s eyes, raised his old hand, gently pressed it on the stone box, and said, "this is something sent to me by Dong Lin before he left. He called it hope, saying that it can increase the life span. I didn''t believe it at that time, but I still took it."


    "Until my heart was about to go out, I tried it suspiciously." At this point, the patriarch sighed softly and said, "he didn''t cheat me."


    On one side, Bishi and Dongba listened to the patriarch''s old common language, which was not very standard. Although they could not understand it, they could barely understand it.


    When they heard the patriarch say that the things in the stone box could increase their longevity, they had obvious changes.


    Longevity may be an idea hidden in the heart of every human being.


    Most people want to live better and happily, but they want to live longer.


    Bishi''s performance is still good, and Dongba''s eyes show the color of greed.


    Luo stared at the stone box and said, "can I have a look at it?"


    The patriarch''s caressing hand on the stone box stopped. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Luo. He said, "I will not only show you, but also give it to you."


    Luo Wen Yan a Zheng, ask a way: "why send me?"


    "You have the ability to cut the stone easily." The patriarch didn''t say it clearly. At last, he said seriously, "and you saved them."


    Luo understood, because he saved them, and he was able to expand the land for them, so the patriarch wanted to give him the things in the stone box.


    Will Luo refuse?


    Obviously not, and will accept it.


    The patriarch handed over the stone box. Luo took a deep breath and took over the slightly heavy stone box.


    See Luo next stone box, patriarch also just silently watching, he does not want to live too long, so after verification, he did not eat the remaining half of the stone box.


    Those who are older than him, those who are the same age as him, and those who are younger than him are no longer there.


    He has swallowed the flint and the hope, so he lives alone until now. If there is any concern, it is the future of the whole clan.


    Now, Luo''s ability is to bring hope for a better future to the clan. He values Luo''s hope more than the hope in the stone box.


    Perhaps, no matter what kind of hope has a unique effect, it will be different from person to person.


    The known hopes, which contain such key words as infinite power, cure all diseases, and inexhaustible liquid energy, are of great importance to the human world.


    Luo looked at the stone box in his hand, and there was a hot line of vision on his side. He knew that it was Dongba''s, and he didn''t care about it, so he opened the lid of the stone box by himself.


    There is nothing in the long and thin stone box. There is only one half of the cold stone on the bottom Rice?


    The rice is about two feet long and full of golden fruits. The upper part of the rice is cut half by sharp tools.


    "Dong gave me only one, and I ate half of it at that time." The patriarch explained.


    Luo nodded to show his understanding. Then he reached out and gently picked up the remaining half of the rice. In white smoke, he immediately gave a name: nitoromi.


    This half of the rice is indeed produced in the eastern part of the dark continent, a long-lived food, nitolomi. And the age of dongfulishi is more than 300 years old, which is precisely because of the consumption of nitolomi.


    Perhaps, even at the moment, Dong fulis still has a lot of stocks of nitoromi, so he was able to give the patriarch one so generously.


    But I don''t know where he is now, and here is just one of the footprints he left more than 150 years ago.


    At this point, I even have the idea of going all over the underground world first.Luo silently put half of the rice back to the stone box, looked at the patriarch and said sincerely, "thank you. It''s very precious."


    For humans, the effect of nicolomi is really precious.


    At the touch, Luo thought of a lot of things, he thought of Lin Nie, thought of nitro, thought of the harp version of the dark solo, because the cost of using that ability is to cut life.


    Hearing Luo''s thanks, the patriarch shook his head slightly and said earnestly: "in the past, I also thought that chasing flint is very precious, but what is really precious is home."


    "Well." This is the only way to respond.


    After accepting nicolomi, Luo threw out all the questions in his heart.


    For example, is this the east or the west of the dark continent? Are there any other humans in the underworld? How big is it? What are the noticeable dangers?


    As for the questions raised by Luo, the patriarch knows everything. Unfortunately, the information that the patriarch knows is basically from the underground world. Even the footprints printed on the resin, he only gives a vague answer.


    Most of the human beings who are still seeking survival live in the underground world, while a small part of them remain on the ground.


    However, the signs of a certain part of human beings left in the underground world are all evolution and degradation. As for human beings living on the ground, it is not clear.


    Most of the doubts were solved, and the patriarch left on crutches.


    It''s late at night.


    Luo was lying on the stone bed with his hands on the pillow, staring at the dark cave top in a daze.


    Brune pulls to Luo''s side. She gets up slowly, her tentacles sticking to Luo''s temple.


    "Lo, you''re like this now."


    Brune used her large number of tentacles to make a complex coil of thread.


    Luo see this, immediately dumbfounded.


    In the corner, Dongba curls up in the corner and sleeps soundly, while bisji is on another stone bed and silently looks at Luo and Brune.


    The next day, Zhusheng rushed into the house and said sadly, "the patriarch is dead."

 Chapter 534

    Last night I was still talking


    Looking at the sadness of Zhusheng, several people in the house were stunned.


    The patriarch is really old. His hair is like snow and his skin is haggard. But he is still full of spirit and has no sense of twilight. How can he say that he will leave.


    The key is that the last place the patriarch stayed yesterday was Luo''s room.


    Luo didn''t think so much, but Bishi didn''t understand, but he thought of this. He immediately observed Zhusheng''s look carefully, and felt a little relieved after he didn''t find anything unusual.


    After all, they are always outsiders, and the time when the patriarch dies is very sensitive, so the clan may suspect them, this kind of thing has nothing to do with grace.


    Fortunately, bisji could not find any possibility to doubt them from the performance of Zhusheng, but he could not guarantee what other Zhusheng people would think.


    With this scruple in mind, Bishi followed Luo, followed Zhusheng, and went to the patriarch''s house.


    On the way, Luo eyebrows micro lock, thinking of the conversation with the patriarch last night, suddenly feel a little sorry and regret.


    He can feel the patriarch''s worry and concern about the future of the clan, and he can make the residence of the clan take on a new look in a few days, but the patriarch has not seen this scene.


    When he read this, he thought of the bright starlight at the bottom of the stone basin, and could not help sighing.


    Considering that he wanted to stay in his clan for a period of time, he only raised questions to the clan leader last night, instead of taking the opportunity to understand the enigmatic figure of Dong fulis. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen.


    After a long walk, they came to the patriarch''s house.


    at this time, the crowding around is like sardine canned in the subway car at rush hour.


    Noticing the arrival of Luo and his party, they looked over one after another.


    Bisji glanced over the Zhuzu people standing around the house, only to see that there were several Zhuzu people in the crowd with bruises and bruises. Besides, he didn''t find anything unusual, so he was completely relieved.


    From the perspective of the clan leader, even if they left the house this morning, they would not be suspicious.


    The house is surrounded by water. Every member of the clan is sad. Most of them have wet cheeks. The whole narrow space is full of sadness.


    The crowd made way for a passage, and people on both sides watched Luo and his party walk into the house.


    Inside the house, there are five older Zhus. There is no response when Zhusheng leads them in.


    On the stone bed, there was only a human shaped scorch mark and a pile of black ash.


    That''s a very abnormal phenomenon.


    Luo, Bishi, Dongba looked at the black ash on the bed, just a glance can speculate that it was burned to death, however


    Looking at the other six Zhus in the room, including Zhusheng, they didn''t show any abnormality in this scene. That is to say, is the normal death of Zhus like this?


    Bruna connected the communication channel for several people.


    As if aware of the doubts of outsiders, Zhusheng explained in a low tone: "the patriarch is dead. When the life of our people is approaching, the weak heart fire will burst out the last energy and burn any corner of the body."


    He only explained the phenomenon which seems to be contrary to others, but he did not go further.


    After they moved out of the center of the earth, they lost the protection of the terrain and the supply of flint. On the road of survival, they would starve to death, tired to death, and fight to death, but rarely died.


    The clan leader died in the way of dying. In fact, everyone in each clan has a bottom in their heart. They just don''t know when that day will come. The result is today.


    Yesterday, when the patriarch woke up a few days earlier, some of them made a few jokes. Who ever thought it would come true, so they were beaten by the crowd.


    I see.


    Bisji thought silently, no wonder the Zhuzu people didn''t point the arrow at them.


    "I''m sorry."


    Rodriguez didn''t think so much about it, he said, looking at the crowd.


    Zhusheng said that after a while, they scattered the black ash left by the patriarch around.


    When he heard what Zhusheng were going to do next, Luo was surprised and stopped them.


    There is no funeral culture for each clan. If they die in an accident when they go hunting, they will abandon their bodies in the underground world, while those who die will fly ashes with the wind.


    It can be imagined that if death does not end in ashes, the Zhuzu people may actually throw their corpses out to fulfill the principle of return. In fact, there is another advantage of doing so, which is to make room for their residence.


    After death, there is no place to bury. Isn''t it a true portrayal of every family in the underground world?


    Under the puzzled gaze of the people, Luo took down a stone and cut it with Allah in front of them.


    After a few moves, Luo Jue realized that the blade of Allah was too long and inconvenient to use, so he used his hands instead, but the hardness of the stone was too terrible. Even if the area was compressed, he could not cut the stone freely.With very slow speed, a little carved stone.


    What Luo wants to do is to make a casket for the clan leader. Although the efficiency is poor, outsiders can see it carefully.


    About half an hour later, Luo made a delicate looking urn and asked Zhusheng to put the black ashes left by the clan leader into the grain stone box.


    At first, the Zhus didn''t want to do that, but in the end, lot convinced them to expand their settlement.


    There is no lively funeral, only everyone''s Silent Farewell from the bottom of my heart.


    Later, Luo began to expand his residence for the Zhuzu people. His task was very simple, that is, to take Allah to cut down a piece of grain stone. The stone cut down would not be thrown away directly, but could be used to make furniture and other things.


    The Zhuzu people didn''t forget the sadness of the patriarch''s death. They just kept it in their heart. They watched Luo Dafa''s divine power, and from time to time they made an uproar.


    Because what Luo is doing at the moment is really incredible to them.


    The stone, which can''t be gnawed, is so fragile in front of Luo.


    Blocks of stone were cut down, and the people did not have a chance to see them. Under the command of Bishi, following Luo''s wishes, they classified and placed the stones of different sizes.


    Every ethnic group may not have thought that their residence will be completely changed from this moment on.


    If there are large stones, some leftover materials will be cut.


    Luo''s head kept turning while expanding his residence.


    He thinks that the hardness of the stone is very strong, and it may have many uses.


    For example, small leftovers can be carved into small marbles or diamond spines. With the help of the release effect, they will have a good killing effect. Usually, they only need to be hidden in the black cat space, and they can be summoned when they need to be used.


    Moreover, you can also use the surprise box to strengthen the fusion of toxin and tattoo stone.


    Even, you can make a pair of mahjong!

 Chapter 535

    Luo is not a great architect, but there is more than sufficient to create a new world for the family.


    At first, he only wanted to expand the area of the settlement for each clan, but as the process went on, he had another idea.


    Just expanding the area of his residence will only leave some knife marks, but he wants to leave more obvious footprints to prove that he has been here and done it.


    So he came up with the idea of building houses for the people and changing their living conditions. That would be a very clear footprint.


    With this idea, Luo carefully weighed the time and energy he needed to spend in it, and even discussed it with biski. The final result was that he would do it when he thought about it.


    Although that idea will cost a lot of time and energy, it will also produce the effect of practice, which is also the fundamental reason why biski agrees.


    One month, two months, three months


    First, space was made, then stones were cut into bricks, so that each clan could build a quadrangle, and finally Luo glued it together.


    Although the space of the grottoes can be expanded freely, Luo did not increase the height too much, so he would not build a house with several floors. In the house type, the courtyard is a good choice.


    Since he chose to have a big fight, Luo also tried his best to squeeze all his energy into his mind every time. On the other hand, it was a boring and long practice.


    Every time you feel tired, let Miss cookie massage again. After you recover your energy, you can continue to do it again and again. The efficiency is amazing.


    The living space is bigger and bigger, and there are more and more houses.


    After the number of houses is confirmed to be enough, a large area is reserved. This is the only way to stop this step and start carving furniture, which is also a tedious and long work.


    I don''t know how long it will take to realize the ideas in my mind, but Luo is very attentive.


    His time gradually filled in, and his accomplishments also increased bit by bit.


    At the same time, Dongba''s strength is also growing slowly. He understands that this place is unreasonable, so he will not waste his time and try his best to increase his capital.


    With the passage of time, a year later, the siheyuan has blossomed and arranged in an orderly way. In the light of fluorescein, it seems to be a town scene.


    On the flat ground, there are a lot of bear children running and playing freely. They don''t have to worry about hitting any sharp stone horns.


    In this year, Luo not only practiced, but also learned the language of Zhuzu. Occasionally, he went hunting with Zhuzu. He met many underground creatures and increased his reading ability by eating high-grade food.


    In a year''s time, the life of each clan seems to move forward for thousands of years. There are beautiful houses and furniture. They no longer cook with their feet. They know how to make food more delicious. They even drink endless monkey wine.


    Fuxing stone is really wonderful. It can reproduce monkey wine perfectly.


    Luo Xin thinks that the production process of houer wine is so complicated and troublesome, and the output is not much. If she brings a few Fuxing stones to Lin Nie, she will be very happy, and nitro can get more pots of houer wine from Lin Nie every year.


    During this period, Luo not only made houses and furniture, but also made small things with grain stone, such as marbles and diamond spines, mahjong and chess.


    He hasn''t tried to put Pinball sting and toxin into surprise box to strengthen fusion. After all, the restriction of magic box is the success rate, so he won''t squander until he doesn''t have enough toxin stock.


    On this day, Luo''s figure is about to break through 80%, which means that once he breaks through, he will have to face at least a year and a half, or even two years of compulsory death. At this moment, he needs to make a choice.


    Do you want to break through 80% and then work hard in the land of each clan, waiting for the time of compulsory Jue to pass, or just leave the land of each clan, continue to explore the underground world, and then go to the ground.


    Normally speaking, they would choose the first one. After all, in the underground world, it''s hard to find such a safe place as Zhuzu.


    The most important thing is that it may take a long time for Luo to realize the existence of a beast similar to nitrona Guanyin. He is also in a state of peace of mind, and it will definitely help to break through 80%.


    Many aspects to consider, the results clearly point to a breakthrough, but Luo still did not make a decision, he thought, take Brune, out of the courtyard to find Bishi.


    In a place similar to a square, there are nearly a hundred women from different ethnic groups working in front of the stone frames one by one.


    There are a lot of meat smeared with gray powder on the shelf, which is to extend the shelf life of the meat and ensure that it will not rot and waste.


    Bisky was holding a baby and watching the women from different families busy.


    After spending a year in Zhuzu, Luo and Dongba practiced every day. They didn''t waste time, but on bisji, they seemed to waste time.


    Luo saw bisji from a distance, walked quickly, glanced at the baby in bisji''s arms and said, "bisji, I have something to discuss with you."


    Bisky looked at the baby in his arms and asked, "is it urgent?"


    Luo also looked at the baby and the baby''s mother in the square. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry.""I''ll come to you later." Bisky raised the baby in his hand.


    Luo Huiyi turns around and leaves.


    The baby was the son of Chusheng, who was out hunting while his daughter-in-law was busy, so he entrusted the baby to biski for the time being.


    For more than a year, Luo has been completely accepted by the expelled people. In their eyes, Luo is one of them.


    Back in the house, Luo sat quietly on the stone chair, quietly opened the fine hole, and practiced in the waiting time.


    Brune sat on the chair beside her, staring askew at Luo who was using [practice], vaguely feeling a breath of life.


    The Bulu people can''t master mindfulness, and the Zhuzu people can''t either. Otherwise, Luo should be able to teach Zhuzu mindfulness. Maybe that''s the price of his unique talent.


    Two hours later, Bisky came to Rowe''s room.


    Luo slowly opened his eyes, closed the spermatophore, looked at Bishi, went straight in and said his hesitation.


    "What do you think?" After the narration, Luo finally said.


    Bisquito is probably the person who knows the most secrets of Luo in the world of hunters. She pinches her chin and thinks. Instead of giving decisive advice, she replies, "it''s safe here."


    Luo Yi listens, after silence for a moment, says with a smile: "I also think so."


    So, the last hesitation in my heart disappeared.


    Let''s make a breakthrough. In the known safe place, we are waiting for the duration of the compulsion to pass.


    After the strength is enhanced, it can also help in the future exploration.


    Three days later, Luo''s number broke through 80%, and at the same time, he entered the compulsory Jue. He could only barely cover his body surface with a layer of chanting film as thin as a cicada''s wing. In his mind, the white smoke font was displayed for three years.


    Three years.


    Luo murmured in his heart. He knew that if he was practicing hard every day, the time limit would be shortened to one year.


    Year after year, the day of hard work is the most boring.


    After a year of hard work, Luo ushered in the last second, and his great mental strength wantonly came out of his body, which made Dongba, who was practicing outside the courtyard, lose his breath.


    Bisky was quite far away, but Luo''s suppressed breath was so obvious that it immediately attracted her attention.


    She put down what she was doing and went straight to siheyuan.


    When he came outside the courtyard, Luo was there, and Dongba was there.


    Then bisji saw that Luo was holding a stone about the size of a fist in his hand. His palm glowed white, forming a circle of thoughts to cover the stone.


    Silent between, the hardness of amazing grain stone into powder, from Luo''s fingertips scattered down.


    Looking at this scene, Dongba''s mouth was wide open and his face was shocked, while Bishi just pursed his lips in silence.


    Two years ago, it took a lot of effort to break the hardness of the stone. Now it takes only a few minutes to turn the stone into powder. This is the obvious gap between before and after.


    At that moment, Bisky knew that he had been left behind by Luo.


    Blue is better than blue.


    It will come sooner or later.

 Chapter 536

    Time passes synchronously.


    More than two years have passed since Luo came to the dark continent.


    He broke through 80% in his clan by clan, and the accuracy of his mental ability has been improved by leaps and bounds. A lot of things have happened in his two years in the six continents.


    For more than two years, I just felt like a blink of an eye.


    Time is just like that. If you don''t think about it, you can''t feel its passing. It''s already a hundred steps away. When you look back, it''s already a hundred and fifty steps away.


    After graduating from the sky arena, Qifen went back to kukucha mountain alone to meet him. It was a heavy assassination Commission one by one, and it was the journey that everyone of the Hakka had to walk to beat the enemy.


    Yilumi''s back in the dark figure, is in front of Qiyu.


    That year, Qi was eight years old.


    In the same year, in a secluded, rich and beautiful forest, the kuluta people, with a total of 128 people, lived here. There, a 12-year-old blonde boy looked out into the world.


    A year ago, he and Perot met Sheila who was lost and fainted. They got a hunter''s autobiography from Sheila and gradually mastered the common language. In their heart, their yearning for the outside world is taking root.


    The extermination of the kuluta tribe is like a shadow and a big wheel of history, hanging high above the strange tribes in the rich forest.


    Luo loves the character of kulapika so much that he reaches out his hand and interferes, but does that really stop the wheels from moving? Butterflies can stir up storms, but not every time.


    In the past two years, Luo''s mobile phone number has been visited countless times, no matter whether it''s a message or a dial-up, without exception, all of them have fallen into the sea.


    Many messages and dials, there are Qili, there are sarin, there are Maggie, there are many people, including Sheila.


    During the journey, Sheila always perseveres in sharing what she saw and heard during the journey with Luo. Sometimes she makes a phone call, sometimes she sends a text message, and even takes photos with poor shooting skills.


    She enjoyed it until more than two years ago, she suddenly found that Luo''s number couldn''t be reached. The result of many inquiries was as if Luo had disappeared from the world.


    She was very confused and worried. Finally, she believed that Luo would be OK, and still insisted on leaving some interesting messages in Luo''s number.


    So many experiences, including being saved by two teenagers in the forest.


    She''s a cool teenager, and she''s called Pika and pika. She''s a smart kid.


    Luo didn''t receive that message, because he was in the dark continent at that time. Even if the signal reception rate of his mobile phone was against the sky, it would be difficult to work in the dark continent.


    If Luo did not suddenly decide to go to the dark continent because of some opportunities, he would receive this message and find the location of the kuluta.


    Luo really seems to have evaporated. No trace of him can be found anywhere, even ikushubei. He wants to play games with Luo, but no matter how he searches, he can''t find Luo.


    In a prosperous city, there are many tall buildings and thousands of lights.


    On the top floor of the hotel, there are all-round French windows on both sides of the luxury room. Standing in front of the window, you can see the gorgeous night scene of the prosperous city.


    In the room, the dim yellow light is extremely soft. A black eyed man with short black hair is standing in front of the window. He is wearing a casual suit, holding a book in one hand, slightly bowing his head and looking indifferent.


    From the porch came the sound of opening the door. Parknoda came in and looked at the black eyed man standing in front of the window. It was kuloro.


    Hearing the voice, Kuluoluo slowly looked up, did not turn back, asked: "asked out?"


    "What you want to know, what you don''t want to know, are all asked." Piknowda returned.


    Kurolo was silent for a moment and said, "OK."


    "What about tonight?" Piknowda continued.


    "Wait a minute." Kurolo did not hesitate.


    "I understand." Piknowda nodded.


    "Where are they?" He said.


    "It''s all next door. Do you want to go? It''s not very clean Said parknoda.


    "No harm." Kuluoluo closed the book, passed by the desk, put the book on it, the name of the book: seven beauties of the world.


    Piknowda looked at Kuluoluo''s back, some helpless.


    To ask for information, she is quick and easy, but she has to take care of feitan''s interest. She just wants to torture the ten captive men, women and children to be immature by Xing Gong''s means, and then ask for the information she wants.


    The room next door was large, but the blood was reflected on the wall or on the ground like an arrow. Ten people were tied to chairs, dripping with blood and no life.


    Among the ten, even a little girl under the age of ten was tortured into a hellish scene.


    In addition to the ten dead, there were other living people in the room, who were members of the phantom brigade.


    Early to join the sisso is sitting at the window, the bloody picture of no interest, boring with the index finger against a playing card around.Maggie was standing not far from sisso. She looked out of the window with her hands around her. She looked indifferent and seemed to think of something.


    "Well, Maggie, come and have a snack with me later. On the street not far from here, there is a shop selling all kinds of intestines." SISO''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands swayed, turned out several playing cards, and said, "I heard it tastes good."


    At a distance of 20 meters, three of the ten corpses had their stomachs cut open, their small intestine and large intestine pulled out to form knots, and many of them were cut inch by inch.


    This scene corresponds to cisso''s invitation, and the pause of time when talking about intestines, giving people a feeling of deliberately finding fault.


    Maggie''s wandering thoughts were interrupted. She turned her head slowly and didn''t speak. Her cold eyes seemed to pierce into sisso''s heart.


    "It''s terrible." Sisso smiles.


    The other members of the brigade stood or sat in every corner of the huge room, some distance away from the ten chairs.


    Among them, wo Jin even launched a fierce offensive against the table full of meat.


    This is the luxury suite on the top floor of the hotel. Most of the food provided here is delicious, not quantity. Therefore, wojin''s meal is full.


    Not far from wojin, Xinchang is taking care of Aidao.


    In front of ten chairs, feitan put his hands in the pockets of his black cape, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and looked at the masterpiece he had finished not long ago, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth hidden under the mask.


    Everyone in the brigade was good and indifferent to the ten chairs.


    At this moment, the door opened and kuloro came in.


    The blood gathered under the ten chairs almost reached the door, which was the epitome of lawlessness.


    Kuluoluo didn''t seem to see the blood. He stepped on it without expression and met the people''s eyes.


    Based on the blood, he said flatly, "change the place."


    Then, the members of the brigade immediately started to move, and wojin even left the unfinished food behind.


    They moved quickly, leaving ten bloody chairs and leaving directly.


    At the same time, the dark continent, by clan settlement.


    Pop.


    Luo covered the book of God''s hand and flicked the quill into the air.


    The quill pen flew into the air, then turned into fluorescence and disappeared, and then the book in hand turned into a white dot.


    He recorded something in the black page of the book, with a few words at the end: ready to leave.

 Chapter 537

    With the knife, with the hand, with the heart.


    Luo Chuang created the existing settlement of Zhuzu. He also stayed in the settlement for more than two years, but he still had feelings.


    Now, he felt that it was time to leave, and he would not give up for a moment.


    There is a more reluctant person, that is Dongba.


    When he heard that he was going to leave, Dongba lost his voice and said, "I''m going to leave soon?"


    He was disappointed to hear that.


    Because he thought that the place where he lived was the safest place in the dark continent, so he wanted to stay longer, and it would be OK for him to live forever.


    After he was disappointed, he looked at Luo and earnestly asked, "I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never worked as hard as I did in the past two years. Please give me some more time to work hard, or one year!"


    In the past two years, he really worked hard to cultivate, just to enhance the capital to survive. More importantly, it''s very safe here.


    He wanted to stay for another year. He was in a strong mood and hoped that Luo would understand.


    "Oh." In the face of his request, Luo answered.


    Dongba''s face was slightly happy, and he collapsed in the next second.


    "Rejected."


    Luo gave Dongba a figure.


    The time to leave was set three days later. Luo told the Zhuzu people about it in advance.


    After hearing the news, the whole clan was shocked. For more than two years, they had regarded Luoji people as their own people. Subconsciously, they also thought that they were going to settle down and breed.


    The news of leaving came too suddenly. Zhusheng took the lead and came to persuade Luo to stay. Then many people took turns to fight, and those with beautiful young women at home came to persuade Luo to stay.


    Luo Dun was a little confused when he took turns to attack. He thought that he shouldn''t tell Zhuzu people three days in advance that he was going to leave, and he also thought whether he would leave tomorrow.


    In a word, he closed the door for the time being, and didn''t let them nag.


    In the hospital, Luo looked at the closed door with a helpless face.


    Not far away, Dongba and biski were also there.


    "You see, it''s so warm. Why don''t we stay for another year and a half?" Dongba does not give up said.


    Luo to Dongba smile, and then Dongba subconsciously shrunk his neck, very sensible no longer speak.


    "I''m going to leave tomorrow."


    Luo''s eyes moved to Bisky.


    "Good." Bishi naturally has no opinion. She is really tired of staying here, mainly to cooperate with Luo. Since Luo has broken through, there is no need to stay.


    At this time, a sound came from the high wall of the courtyard.


    Along the way, a group of bear children climbed up the wall and looked pitifully at Luo in the courtyard.


    He didn''t speak. He only used his eyes to attack, and it was still a group attack.


    Seeing this, Luo covered his forehead and said nothing. On the other hand, Bishi did the same.


    Most of the dead grind hard bubble no effect to speak of, by the clan finally recognized the reality, know they must go.


    Since we can''t keep them, we can only send them off.


    On this day, each clan moved out the grain in stock, accompanied by monkey wine, and held a farewell party for Luo and his party.


    All the banquets that come to an end in the world will come to an end when they enjoy themselves.


    After returning to Siheyuan, Bishi suddenly said, "do you want to have a fight?"


    Her cheeks were red and she was slightly drunk, but when she said this, she was a little serious.


    Luo also drank a lot of wine in the evening. After all, it''s monkey wine from Lin Nie, which can make people who don''t like wine like it immediately.


    After listening to Bisky''s suggestion, he was silent for a moment, then nodded back, "OK."


    One side, Brune floating in mid air, did not understand the dialogue, and Dongba is a look of deer slightly surprised.


    The old lady and the disaster star are going to have a fight. Now there is a good play to watch.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly regretted that he didn''t pack some meat.


    In Luo''s works, the settlement of each clan has been greatly changed and expanded. In addition to the orderly arrangement of buildings, a large area of open space has also been set aside, which is a considerate move for the future of each clan.


    The open space is a good competition site.


    When the three men came to the open space, the black cat wanted to come out and watch the fun, but Luo pushed it back directly. After all, when the black cat turned into a badge on the back of his hand, it could add many unexpected tactical functions to Luo, such as suddenly taking out weapons.


    Dongba and Brune are fighting on the field, while Luo and Bishi stand opposite each other in the field, 100 meters apart.


    The air field changes from static to dynamic, from weak to strong, and finally rises without wind.


    With a strong personal characteristics of the Nianli aura cover in the body, separated by 100 meters, quietly collided in silence.


    Outside, Dongba was thrilled. Two days ago, when he saw Luo grinding the stone into powder, he felt that Luo''s strength was terrible. Now he saw the collision between Bishi and Luo, and had a more direct sense.


    He seemed to see the gap between them. He was standing at the foot of the mountain, while they were standing on the top of the mountain which was submerged in the clouds.The battle is on the verge of attack, and then it''s over.


    Dozens of rounds? Or hundreds of rounds?


    It doesn''t matter. The result is just like Bisky''s self feeling two days ago.


    The next day is also the time to leave.


    Zhusheng decided to give them three white silkworms, but Luo declined. After all, white silkworms are the capital of Zhusheng people, and each one is very precious.


    Luo refuses Bai can, but asks Zhusheng for the Fuxing stone. He doesn''t ask too much. He just says five. As a result, Zhusheng decides to give Luo ten Fuxing stones.


    The enthusiasm is hard, but Luo accepts it.


    They left, and the Zhuzu people watched them leave outside the Wenshi cave.


    Today, the area of each clan has been expanded, and the clan and white silkworm have a lot of development space. Sooner or later, they will grow up. In this dark underground world, their future may have become a white tomorrow.


    Two days after they left, a man in black came to visit.


    "Don''t go any further, just stop there." The Zhuzu people behind the stone gate, holding the spear forged by grain stone, were polite enough to drink and stop the black robed people.


    They speak in the common language of Luo Jiao, because they think that the black robed people are probably outsiders. If it wasn''t for Luo Jiao''s influence, they wouldn''t be so polite at the moment.


    Hearing that the language spoken by the Zhuzu people was the common language, the black robed people looked up a little, and in the shadow, a pair of black and white eyes flashed a different color.


    He was silent for a while. Then he untied a little thing from the hair tied up at the back of his head and held it in his hand for the gatekeeper to look at.


    The little bone band is a thing.


    The goalkeeper looked at each other when he saw the hairpin.


    After a long time, the stone door opened and the black robed man went in.


    After entering the residence, the black robed man looked at the scene completely different from his memory, and his eyes stayed for a long time on the obvious knife mark on the rock wall at the top of the cave.


    Later, he went on to see the strong style of quadrangles.


    He stopped there, and for many years his mind trembled without waves.


    He was silent, he was puzzled.


    Then he saw several mahjong tables, each of which had four people. The sound produced by the collision of the stones sounded very pleasant. Not far away, someone was playing a chess game that he didn''t know.


    He watched there for a long time. Not far away from him were Zhusheng and several older people. They watched the man in black carefully.


    After a long time, the man in black asked, "where is Zhucang?"


    Zhucang is the name of the patriarch, while the black robed people use the common language when they ask questions.


    He knew the language of each ethnic group, but he chose the lingua franca because he knew that every ethnic group now knows lingua franca.


    Someone''s been here, he''s sure.


    Hearing the question of the black robed man, they all looked at each other. Finally, they went out one by one and said, "the patriarch died more than two years ago."


    The man in black robe was stunned and said in a low voice, "it shouldn''t be."


    In his pocket, there''s a nicolomi.


    Ten minutes later, Zhusheng led the man in black to a place.


    The black robed man looked at the delicate urn and said nothing.


    From the gatekeeper''s eloquence, the scar left by the expansion of Wenshi grottoes, the quadrangle with strong architectural style, even a child from different ethnic groups can speak eloquence, unknown entertainment, and finally to Zhucang''s urn.


    To be honest, he was a little confused.

 Chapter 538

    After many years, he returned to the place where he lived, and all the changes startled the hearts of the black robed people.


    His name is Luo.


    I got this name from Zhusheng. There is no surname, just a single word.


    "Three Is that right? "


    The black robed man''s feet on the top of the cave are like bats hanging upside down.


    He squatted on the top of the cave as if violating the principle of gravity, gazing calmly at the knife marks on the stone.


    A touch of the tentacle seems to stir up a slight pain like acupuncture on the palm.


    It''s sharp, sharper than the claws of those ferocious beasts.


    His palm had been pressed on the cross section of the stone knife, silent. After a long time, he got up, fell down from the top of the cave, turned over in mid air and landed steadily.


    In the dark, there was a faint light in the eyes, black and white.


    He seems to be able to see things in the dark, just like the Zhuo people.


    "Good."


    He glanced over Zhuzu''s new residence and said to himself that he left his nietolomi in Zhuzu''s residence. Then he asked Zhuzu for some monkey wine and left Zhuzu''s residence without a day''s stay.


    Zhusheng came to the stone gate and watched him disappear in the distance.


    "This is the East fulis mentioned by the patriarch."


    Zhusheng looks at the direction of Dong''s departure, his eyes twinkle.


    Just standing by the east side gives people a sense of hidden deterrence that goes directly to the heart.


    It was a wonderful and uncomfortable feeling. Knowing that Dong had no malice at all, he gave him a very dangerous feeling unconsciously and invisibly.


    The direction that Dong left was completely different from that when Luo and his party left.


    Because Luo and his family want to continue to go deep into the underground world, while Dong will leave directly after his next trip. The profile shows that most of them have gone all over the underground world, and even have been to the deepest part of the underground world, that is, the center of the earth, where he lived in the past.


    Although Dong knew that besides him, there were other people from six continents exploring the dark continent, he didn''t have the heart to see them. It was because he was able to find time to visit each other.


    Before he came, he was sure that Zhucang would not die, but the fact was that Zhucang died, and he still died in the way of dying. Even if Zhucang only took half a strain of nitoromi, he would not be in such a hurry.


    At the beginning, there were doubts, but after seeing the current situation of ethnic groups, Dong understood a little.


    Whether it''s architecture or knife marks.


    He has to admit that the young man named Luo really has something special to care about.


    East to the ground near the tunnel, ready to leave from the tunnel, straight to the ground.


    At this time, there are bursts of cold murders in the dark. As long as you look around, you can see a pair of Lantern sized golden eyes.


    Ordinary people can''t see the owner of golden eyes, but Dong is not ordinary people.


    Turning to the East, his eyes, as quiet as a cold pool, swept all around, and suddenly saw that the creature coming from all around was a red bone dog.


    "Bone dogs, and..."


    He looked at a pair of golden eyes with vertical pupils, which were much smaller and more delicate than the lantern eyes around him.


    "Bone charm."


    He whispered to himself the identity of the speaker.


    Hundreds, or nearly a thousand?


    That''s the number of bone dogs, and the most difficult part of the bone clan that is active in the underground world is the hard as steel bones, and then there are the bone demons who know how to use mental force.


    The ruthless and cold killing machine, like a cold knife in winter, was driven by a tornado and rolled to the people in black robes.


    This lineup is enough to destroy a team composed of at least 3000 special forces. Now, they are targeting a human.


    Bone Demon flapped his wings and came to the front of the line.


    She has an exquisite human like figure, with short white hair covering her ears, white bones covering her cheeks, eyes like beasts, a high nose, a thin and long mouth, and sharp teeth.


    She was not wearing half a wisp of clothes, and her chest was like a hill. However, she could not see any inch of skin on her body, only white bones and bloody muscle texture.


    "Hee, is that you?"


    The voice of Bone Demon is a little sharp, stabbing the cold killing machine in the dark.


    It may be a kind of language, but it sounds more like strange laughter to human beings. Strangely, when the laughter goes into the ear, it seems to generate a font and embed it in Dong''s mind.


    So, it sounds like laughter, but Dong understands Gu Mei''s words.


    Is that you?


    It''s a strange question.


    Dong said he didn''t understand. He glanced at Bone Charm lightly, then turned back and walked slowly to the tunnel.


    In the face of a team of bone clan running across the underground world, Dong''s mood and look did not move, indifferent to the large number of bone dogs."Hee."


    Bone Magic face expressionless looking at the East turned to leave the indifferent figure.


    All of a sudden, the ready bone dogs can''t wait to move. They show their sharp claws and teeth, express their cold killing intention from the deep soul, and rush to the human like rabbits in their eyes.


    Dong, stopped, then, he turned his head, his eyes shining.


    He took another look at the bone dogs, but this time it was different. Not only his eyes were shining, but also his body was glowing.


    That eye, as if penetrated the soul.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Staring at all the bone dogs, Dong said a word coldly in common language.


    Bone dogs, including bone charm, can''t understand what Dong said, but they still have eyes to see something.


    Maybe it''s real, maybe it''s made up by themselves. When they see the East behind them, they seem to have a dark place, where they quietly open their black and white eyes.


    It''s killing intention, maybe evil spirit, maybe momentum. In a word, it''s terrible.


    At this moment, the cold momentum of the bone dogs was severely restrained. They suddenly stopped and looked at the motionless human standing there.


    There is a trace of fear, dyed their cold eyes, and then eroded the whole body.


    Even the bone demon, who seems to have a high degree of wisdom, is a bit unbearable. He is scared by Dong.


    In the dark, there was no sound.


    Dong pauses for two or three seconds and moves until he enters the tunnel. The dog with nearly a thousand bones and the evil spirit of bones are like ice sculptures in the cold wind.


    Through the tunnel, came to the ground, coincided with the clouds covering the sky, bursts of light red shade from the sky, cover in the red above.


    Dong looked up at the clouds that seemed to be infected with a layer of red miasma and said to himself calmly, "one day, we will meet again, no matter in the journey or at the end of the journey."


    In the meantime, they''re in a bit of trouble.

 Chapter 539

    Luo spent more than two years in the area where they lived. They spent most of their time in the busy cultivation. They also went hunting with the group many times, but they didn''t go too far away.


    This time I left, I had a lot of information provided by the Zhuzu people. I went all the way to the deep place, so I would not wander and get lost.


    So, the direction is right, trouble and danger are coming.


    The nature of the underground world is the same as that of the ground. The threat near the coastline is never higher than that of the inland, and so is the underground world. The closer it gets to the center of the earth, the more dangerous it will be.


    Those dangers can be strange creatures, and they can be strange phenomena.


    This time, it''s not a group of people, but a group of people.


    As far as appearance is concerned, it''s not inappropriate to say that one person and one horse is bigger than several times. But if you look at it carefully, you can use the cognition of one cow and one horse to replace it.


    A cow rode on a horse.


    The horse is a bone nightmare, the cow is a Tauren.


    Both of them are tall and big, with only white bones all over them. Even the eye socket is empty, and they can''t see anything. If they don''t have the needling sensation of sight, they will only think that they have no vision.


    Bone family is a very strange existence. Among them, there are various types of biological shapes, including human beings.


    Regardless of their intelligence, their body structure is very strange. White bones are more than muscles. As they go to the top of the pyramid symbolizing hierarchy, there will be more and more bones, less and less muscles, and even no blood or eyes.


    How was this existence born?


    Once you have time to think about this, you will unconsciously think of the devil''s music, which is a solo version of piano music.


    The ability of that song can make the creature lose its flesh and blood, leaving only a body of white bones, but keep its soul, and can continue to live, like a fake eternal life.


    Luo has been in touch with the memory of the picture, the music to the flesh and blood of the bones, once the sun, it will be ashes.


    So, is the bone clan the product of that piano solo?


    Anyway, in the beginning, we should have the ability first, and then the music.


    If there is a whole story in the bone clan, then the Tauren and bone nightmare in front of us should be complete.


    Dongba had been practicing hard for two years, but when they were completely fit, they couldn''t get on the stage at all. They could only shrink in the corner to cheer for Luo and bisji.


    The speed of bone nightmare is not slow, even very fast. When running, it will make a brittle sound of bone collision, which is a little harsh.


    They attack in a single way, only charging and chopping. What they use for chopping is the ribs that Tauren took off his body.


    It''s easy to avoid this monotonous charge.


    After several rounds, Luo and bisji find that the attack modes of Bonnie and Tauren seem to be fixed, single and inflexible.


    With a basic judgment, the two men changed from defending to attacking.


    At the moment of avoiding a charge, Bishi attacks first. She raises her strong arm, injects a full amount of mental strength, and punches Gu Yan''s side. Shengsheng shakes Gu Yan back more than ten meters to the side.


    However, the expected disintegration did not take place, leaving obvious cracks on every bone that was as thick as the thigh.


    You know, Bisky is now in a state of transformation, liberating the limitations of the body. The power of every blow can''t be underestimated, but it only leaves cracks on the bone of bone nightmare.


    This phenomenon makes Bishi and Luo frown slightly. Even Wenshi, with Bishi''s fist full of mental strength just now, is enough to split into several pieces.


    Although the results are not satisfactory, a few more punches should not be a big problem.


    Just as Bisky thought so, with the light generated by the light algae, she saw that the crack on Bonnie''s body healed quickly.


    "Self healing ability."


    Bishi said in a deep voice, not to mention that the hardness of the bone is a little terrible, but this self-healing ability is really naughty.


    Naturally, Luo also saw this scene. Although he has not really done it yet, he is also troubled.


    "Bisky, I''ll take charge."


    He looked at Gu Yan, who turned his horse''s head and charged again. As he raised his hand, Allah suddenly appeared on his right hand.


    No matter what response biski made, the circle of domain thoughts surged out from his feet, and in the blink of an eye, the bone nightmare was included in the scope.


    Luo''s eyes are slightly cold, and he has the ability to launch the field. He doesn''t need to be able to grind bone nightmare and Tauren into powder, just cut them into pieces.


    In the light of the sound, there are many thin cracks on Gu Yan and Niu TouRen.


    Although after the breakthrough, the power and control of the field increased greatly, but still limited by the weakening of the scope.


    Once the scope of the field is expanded, the power will be weakened simultaneously, which is an unavoidable disadvantage.


    "Is it harder than aragonite?"Luo decided to take back the field. At this time, Gu Yan stepped forward and was easily avoided by Luo. At the same time, he cut him to the side.


    If the field is a medium and long-range attack, then Allah is a melee attack. The former has limited power due to its range, while the latter is an absolute weapon in melee.


    With one cut, Bishi could only hit the cracked bone with one full blow, which broke and fell to the ground.


    A bone fell, but the movement of bone nightmare was not affected. It turned the horse''s head again, and it seemed to have a magnetic force on it. It sucked the broken bone back from the air, installed it in the original position, and healed in seconds.


    When they saw this, they had no idea.


    That unreasonable ability really brought a little trouble.


    Looking at the intact bone nightmare tauren, Luo''s breathing suddenly became even, and he took the lead in putting forward the offensive, holding the knife in both hands, hanging on the side of his body. The aura formed by the chanting force set off a breeze in silence.


    "Into power?"


    Bisji looked at the brewing Luo, surprised.


    At this moment, Luo moved. In an instant, he was moving at a high speed.


    His figure, accompanied by the light of the knife, passed through the body of bonyan Tauren in a flash.


    Whoa!


    Nine knives.


    Gu Yan and Niu TouRen are cut into nine pieces and fall to the ground.


    Bishi took a breath of cool air. She could barely see the shadow of the sword. She only felt that Luo''s progress was too exaggerated.


    As for Dongba, he couldn''t see anything but his eyes were in a daze. But he knew that Luo had made nine swords at that moment. Because of this, he could only be in a daze.


    A wrong pass, a powerful attack.


    However, the severed bone was automatically pulled back to its original shape.


    Luo turns around, looks at the intact bony nightmare tauren, and thinks of the emptiness encountered on the Devil Island. He feels that it''s the same type. So, can we only use our mental strength to decide the outcome?


    Taking into account the level of doggedness shown by bone nightmare and Tauren from the beginning, if they are not solved, they will not be safe all the way.


    "Aura may work, but before that..."


    Luo smile, stir up the whole body, in an instant, behind him, there is a white figure, holding a long knife.


    It''s like a touchstone.

 Chapter 540

    The virtual shadow, between the virtual and the real, was like snow and jade. It was ten meters high, and the shape of armor could be seen.


    Xu Ying was holding a long knife, and there was a pair of eagle eyes on his fuzzy face.


    Before he decided to stay in his clan by clan settlement, Rowe considered a pure fighting beast like nitro, so as to overcome the disadvantage of insufficient range and lethality.


    Maybe it will be two years. Because of the high difficulty, Luo still can''t fully realize the large-scale beast. At present, he can only barely construct the beast between the virtual and the real.


    Although removing the intelligence will reduce the difficulty of the birth of the beast, it will take some time for it to be a large beast after all.


    However, in terms of the results that have taken two years, it is still a little destructive.


    The white jade man''s virtual shadow is standing behind Luo, but Gu Yan and Niu TouRen have no response. They stare at Luo coldly, and just take Luo as the target of hunting.


    Virtual shadow didn''t frighten Bonnie tauren, but surprised Bishi and Dongba.


    "What is that? It''s a powerful mind wave. " Dongba was frightened.


    Bisji stares at the white jade shadow behind Ronaldo''s body. It''s an attacking beast with the same nature as president nitro. It''s not sure whether it''s pure energy or solid.


    She has seen so many things that she can''t be shocked by an unformed beast, but Luo didn''t tell her about it. She was surprised at the sudden display at the moment.


    After all, she knew that Luo spent almost all of her time in [practice] in order to break through as soon as possible, and she had extra mind and energy to build a large-scale beast.


    In her surprise, she saw Bonnie move again.


    Still monotonous charge, straight index 10 meters away Luo.


    When Gu Yan moves, Luo also moves. He just raises his knife and then cuts down. Bai Yu Xu Ying behind him makes the same action.


    The virtual shadow long sword suddenly cut on Gu Yan''s Tauren.


    The broad blade easily cuts bonyan Tauren in half. At the same time, an aperture lights up from the blade and suddenly ripples on bonyan and Tauren.


    In silence, the bone nightmare tauren, who was cut in half, seemed to be cut into small pieces by countless small blades and scattered on the surrounding ground.


    After the results come out, Luo quietly removes the white jade''s shadow and takes Allah back to the black cat''s space.


    Dongba has an open mouth and a shocked face.


    He has been in touch with Nian for a long time, and his understanding has become deeper and deeper. Because of this, he is always shocked by some new changes of Luo.


    He felt that he was walking steadily and quickly. As a result, when he looked up, a disaster star came to the horizon.


    Bisky looked at the bone nightmare tauren, which had turned into fine debris, and pursed his lips in silence.


    Good attack power.


    Although there is a gap between a long knife and a fist, it''s a bit exaggerated to split it into residue with one knife.


    Luo is still very satisfied with the results of the experiment. He doesn''t know what the effect will be when it is used on the students with reading ability, and he can''t take Dongba and bisji as the test objects.


    He came to biski and Dongba and said, "the trouble is settled. Let''s go."


    The voice did not fall, behind him came the harsh sound of bone collision.


    After hearing this, several people''s faces changed slightly. They suddenly turned back and looked at the location of the previous bone nightmare. They actually recovered from the residue, and the recovery speed was so fast.


    "Why don''t we run away?" Dongba suggested.


    This kind of unsolved thing is better to slip away.


    "Can you keep up with it?" Asked besgie, glancing at him.


    Dongba''s face turned white and he said, "I think it''s a noble act to get rid of harm for the people. I''d better get rid of it here."


    He didn''t expect that. If there is a lion chasing behind him, he is the slowest one in the team.


    Bishi shakes his head slightly and stares at Bonnie and Tauren. He can even recover from the debris. What else can he do to deal with it?


    "The weakness of emptiness is the influence of mental power." Luo said suddenly.


    Bisky immediately looked at him and asked, "aura?"


    "Well, let''s try. If we can''t, I have other ways." Luo looked at bone nightmare tauren, calm said.


    If even the real aura of emotion has no effect on the tauren, we can only find a way to limit its movement and then leave here.


    There are still some ways, such as turning the black cat into a harp and playing the seven laws of sound from starjee.


    Do it when you think of it. It''s a true portrayal of Luo and bisji.


    The emotional atmosphere of the master and the apprentice started from the dark shadow behind them and went to the bone nightmare Tauren.


    Bonnie tauren, who was preparing to charge, was shocked by the gas field and stopped in vain. His empty eyes seemed to swallow Luo and bisji.


    Its mechanical charging action finally ushered in a crash.Inject mental energy, enlarge emotions, and construct emotional aura. As long as it reaches a certain level, it is enough to frighten ordinary people into neuropathy. At the moment, it is used on bone nightmare and Tauren to make them fear and then escape from here.


    However, bone nightmare and Tauren did not turn to escape, but it did not move any more, as if it were an exhibition in a museum.


    Luo and bisji look at each other, and they don''t know the situation, but they can consider withdrawing at the moment.


    After making eye contact, they retreated and waved to Dongba.


    "Where''s Brune?"


    Luo then realized that Brune was not with Dongba. He quickly looked around and saw Brune curled up under the cliff in a distance.


    "Forget that the Brugs are very sensitive to the emotions of intelligent creatures. They must have been affected by the aura just now."


    Luo thought apologetically that in order to get rid of Bonnie and tauren, he came to Brune as soon as possible, and then took a look at Bonnie and Tauren.


    No, keep moving. Good.


    Luo hugs Bruna and leaves here with Ji and Dongba.


    In the dark, the bone nightmare and Tauren stood in the same place like statues, but they didn''t move. They didn''t know what happened.


    It''s almost immune to physical damage and has unreasonable resilience. No, it''s more suitable to use the word "retrospective".


    Does the bone clan really have that no solution? Or is that bony nightmare more special than Tauren?


    After staying away from the tauren, Luo had the heart to think about it.


    If gas field doesn''t work, he can only use some other means.


    However, in his mind, he still wants to kill bone nightmare and tauren, but he can''t go down with a knife. It''s obviously turned into residue and can be recovered. It''s really unreasonable.


    I don''t want to waste energy and time on the tauren, so I can only choose to avoid.


    In other words, after eliminating the potential danger, bone nightmare and Tauren are suitable.

 Chapter 541

    There are not only bony creatures but also all kinds of dangerous creatures active in the underground world.


    The things that are still in the normal range are usually grouped into a group. When they appear on the stage, they are in a large group, while those that are out of the normal range are basically acting alone.


    This rule is not absolute, but it is the same with almost all the creatures we have met along the way.


    Walking in the underground world for more than a month, in addition to the bone nightmare and Tauren we met before, we also encountered many branches of the bone family, including some muscle texture and even eye features.


    Compared with bony nightmare and tauren, the bony creatures they met later didn''t bring them too much trouble. After all, they didn''t have the [backtracking] ability of bony nightmare and Tauren.


    Afterwards, Luo also carefully thought about the recovery ability of Gu Yan and Tauren. He thought that even if he drank hundreds of barrels of milk to supplement calcium, he would not recover so quickly. Another thing was that the cut bones would automatically suck back.


    The scene when that scene is restored always gives people a feeling of inverted film.


    The function of piano solo is to make the performer and the listener become flesh and blood, and become bones. I don''t know if there is a similar ability of backtracking. Unfortunately, the cost of playing is too high, and there is no chance to verify the conjecture one by one.


    At present, he doesn''t dare to use piano solo easily, and he doesn''t know what secret is hidden in the complete body of the bone clan. If he can master the ability of "Retrospection" with his physical body, he may not die?


    In a month, in addition to the speculation that I think of from time to time, another discovery made Luo a little sorry.


    After breaking through 80%, the underground world becomes much easier to move, and you can easily deal with all kinds of creatures attacking from the dark.


    In so many organisms, there is no lack of B-class ingredients, and we often encounter A-class ingredients.


    Luo thinks that as long as he stays in the dark continent for a long time, it''s very easy for his mental strength to break through 100%. However, after eating A-class food, his mental strength has not increased at all.


    Before the breakthrough, A-class ingredients could go up a little, but now it''s a good breakthrough. There''s no response at all.


    This discovery is tantamount to the loss of a path of ascension.


    At first, I felt sorry. After all, one more way to improve is one more way.


    Until one day, Luo met a turtle who knew how to use Nianli. It was a class a food. He spent some time to solve it, and then ate it. As a result, the value of Nianli rose a little bit. Although it was still very low, it was good news that there was a rise.


    This shows that after 80%, only A-level ingredients that know how to use and retain mindfulness can increase the mindfulness value. Although A-level ingredients are easy to see in the dark continent, A-level ingredients that know how to use mindfulness are not so easy to see.


    That turtle''s meat not only provides Luo with the mental strength value, but also has another effect, which is to temporarily increase the Qi in the body, similar to the effect of blue bottle.


    Black cat''s space does not have fresh-keeping function. If you put the meat in, it will rot sooner or later, but Luo still put the remaining turtle meat in.


    It''s been a month and 20 days since I left the village by clan.


    Luo and his party adapted to the dark environment, and they began to feel muggy, even the breeze disappeared.


    One day, they finally saw the light in the underground world.


    It''s red light, just like the red light on the red iron, emerging from the rock wall or stone in front of it, and the heat wave is coming from time to time.


    "This is the entrance to the center of the earth." Luo looked at the burning rock road.


    The Zhuzu people used to live in it, with natural terrain that can resist foreign enemies, making the ethnic groups grow with ease.


    I heard from Zhucang about all kinds of things in the center of the earth before, and I still feel incredible. At this moment, I can only sigh with my own eyes at the various unreasonable things in the dark continent.


    Those walls, those rocks, are all red by the continuous burning of high temperature, but the shape has no deformation, just like endless charcoal fire.


    After standing for a while not far from the entrance of the geocentric area, Dongba was already sweating. He felt that if he picked up a bunch of meat and got closer, he might be able to barbecue on the spot.


    If you want to go into the center of the earth, you can''t step on the red burned rock.


    Bishi pointed to the burning rock road and said, "Zhucang mentioned this place, but the temperature and area are not so outrageous as they are now."


    "Well, maybe it''s a change after years of evolution." Luo nodded.


    Zhucang mentioned the entrance to the core of the earth. Long ago, the rocks were in continuous high temperature burning. In many high temperature areas, there would be small low temperature areas. Unlike now, there are red areas everywhere, which reflect such a bright red light.


    For example, in the past, the entrance of the earth''s core was black carbon with incomplete combustion, but now it is black carbon with full fire.


    "We can''t get in." Dongba looked at the entrance of yanhuoyan and looked back at the darkness far away from his eyes.When Luo and Bishi heard the words, they did not speak. They just looked at the entrance of the burning rock.


    There are disasters and hopes coexisting. Besides chasing flint, there are other products.


    Apart from other things, chasing flint alone is an extremely abundant energy, that is, heat energy, which has many uses in the human world.


    "I want to go in and have a look." Luo said suddenly.


    He wanted to go in, not to get zhuhuoshi, but to see with his own eyes Zhucang''s few depictions of the inner earth.


    "How to get in?" Asked besgie.


    Luo thought about it and said seriously, "just don''t step on it."


    Bishi heard the words, helped his forehead and said, "it''s right to say that, but what if?"


    She knows how Luo wants to get into the center of the earth. All she wants to do is to use the technique of release system to make her body float in the air and cross the high temperature burning rocks in all directions at a slow and stable speed.


    Although Luo has a skill called "empty line", from the entrance of the geocentric area, it is inevitable that there will be complicated terrain with curved paths. If he uses "empty line", he may bump into a narrow passage.


    "So I''m going to go by myself." Luo laughs.


    "I don''t agree," bisji said quietly


    "Well."


    Luo was dumb for a moment. He didn''t want to contradict Bisky, but at the same time he wanted to go in and have a look.


    After thinking for a moment, he shook his hand, shook the black cat out and said, "don''t worry about me, I still have a black cat to use as a pedal."


    As soon as the black cat came out, he heard what Luo said. Roots floated around his eyes and glared at Luo angrily.


    Luo wants to go in and have a look. Bisji sees this and knows that now 18 cows can''t pull Luo back. But she can only agree.


    The obvious change in the entrance of the earth''s center keeps Dongba and bisji out of the door. Only Luo can try to get in.


    Unfortunately, Luo''s ability can destroy feitan''s scorching small sun, but it can''t destroy the heat here, because the scorching rock here comes from the inexhaustible energy in the center of the earth, which can''t be countered by human power.


    In the end, only Luo was able to enter the entrance of the inner earth by floating.


    He pasted algae on his body. After injecting Nianli, he kept refining pure water, but soon it would be burned into water vapor by high temperature, which was controlled by Luo and injected into his body to maintain water balance.


    Thanks to the numerical breakthrough of 80% and the improvement of the control ability, we can carry out the mindfulness control skill of one mind and two uses.


    All of a sudden, Luo saw a grass standing in front of the rock. It was rooted in the high temperature rock, but it had green posture, wantonly volatilizing vitality, and regarded the surrounding high temperature as nothing.

 Chapter 542

    The grass is only as big as the palm of an adult. It is windless and automatic. It is emerald green. On the leaves, there seems to be crystal clear flow. Where it takes root, liquid magma even turns into lines and flows on the rocks.


    This is an incredible scene, but did not bring much shock to Luo.


    There is a world tree that feeds on magma, let alone a little grass.


    "I don''t like grass." The smoke like black cat floated leisurely in the air, looking at the vibrant green grass and said seriously, "but I don''t think I hate it."


    The implication is that he wants to eat the green grass. Obviously, he feels the vitality from the grass.


    "What''s the use of eating it?" Luo''s feet constantly release the power of thinking, body floating in the air, staring at the grass.


    "At least it''s refreshing." Said the black cat.


    "Get out of the way."


    Luo slowly toward the grass, where is an open rock, red as a lamp, the temperature is pressing.


    Seeing Luo leaning towards the grass, the black cat followed closely.


    A person a smoke, safely came to the grass above, did not find any obvious movement around, also can not see any living things.


    Maybe it''s a mindset. Luo thinks that there should be something unknown around the grass. In fact, there is no such thing.


    Once again, he scanned around silently. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he dug out the grass with his ability to read, together with the local rock.


    In a moment, the temperature of the rock is still high, but it is separated by a person.


    "Well?"


    Luo was surprised. He wanted to get rid of the high temperature left on the rock. Before he started, the high temperature dissipated by itself, and it was incredibly fast.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Carefully separate the grass from the rock to make sure it doesn''t hurt the roots.


    When the fingertips touch the grass leaves, there is a cold feeling like well water. For a moment, the heat wave from the surrounding pressure seems to be thrown into another space and disappeared without a trace.


    Luo single hand light pinch grass, white smoke font given the name of his astonishment.


    Burning fairy grass?!


    He looked at the green grass in his hand and thought silently, which creator''s evil taste is this?


    Clearing away heat, reducing fire and burning fairy grass?


    "Why?"


    The black cat looked at the silent Luo and was puzzled.


    Luo took a deep breath and said calmly, "nothing."


    With that, he put the grass in his pocket, only to feel that the surrounding high temperature no longer exists.


    "What''s the use of this grass?" Asked the black cat.


    Luo looked at him and said, "clearing away heat and reducing fire."


    "What?" The black cat is at a loss.


    Luo shrugged, ignored the confused black cat, and continued to go towards the deep, where his eyes could see bright red light.


    The air is supposed to be so hot that people can''t breathe, and it''s even more harmful to human body. However, if you carry the burning fairy grass close to your body, even if you don''t use it, it''s like you''re in an ordinary environment.


    The function of burning fairy grass is not only to clear away heat and reduce fire. It is different from the world tree. It doesn''t eat magma, but one of its functions is to pour cold water, which can quickly extinguish high temperature.


    This is one of the effects. Another effect is to generate muscle.


    However, the information given by white smoke font is quite limited. Only from the word "Shengji", it is not clear where the upper limit is, whether it can recover from severe burns or produce muscles?


    "What''s the use of grass?" The black cat followed closely and asked.


    Luo Mu sees front, light way: "isn''t said?"? Clear away heat and reduce fire. If you don''t believe it, you will become a physical state, and then post it to have a look. "


    Naturally, black cat doesn''t believe it. It turns from smoke to substance, and suddenly goes from a senseless environment to a scorching environment, like being thrown into a hot stove.


    In the virtual smoke state, the black cat is not afraid of high temperature, but in the physical state, his touch is no different from that of human beings.


    He quickly stood on Luo''s shoulder, suddenly surprised, because the stifling heat wave disappeared in an instant.


    "And this stuff?" The black cat was surprised.


    "It''s not surprising that there will be anything here." Luo looked at the rock above the more out of the magma stream, steady road.


    The black cat thought deeply, then turned into smoke and continued to float in mid air.


    Although you can''t feel the temperature on Luo''s shoulder, it''s hard to avoid some changes. It''s safer to turn into a virtual smoke.


    Otherwise, once he is injured in the physical state, he has to use his stored mind to repair it. He doesn''t want to take the risk.


    With the deepening, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and the surrounding is bright and red. It''s like being in a huge furnace. If people stay here, it''s estimated that they will evaporate water in ten seconds, and in another 30 seconds, they will turn into charred corpses.


    Originally, there was a dual protection of fields and algae, but Luo had some confidence to explore. As a result, he picked a plant of burning fairy grass on the way, which made him more confident.No matter how hot the air is, Luo is still cold and immune to the high temperature around him.


    He thought, with burning fairy grass, can you drill into the magma without any trouble?


    Feeling that it was a high-level delusion, he shook his head and stopped thinking about the unrealistic things.


    However, he went deep all the way and never saw burning fairy grass again. It''s a pity.


    The terrain of the winding cave gradually became clear and open, but the road was still going down, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. The magma stream that I saw in the middle of the cave now became a living river.


    This is not an empty statement. It is really a river of magma, flowing in all directions. I don''t know where it comes from and where it goes. There is no intersection between them.


    Even, Luo also saw three lava waterfalls flowing out of the high caves, turning into a red curtain, falling on the rocks and converging into a river.


    If we take the means of walking, we can''t go in any direction, because no matter which direction and path we choose, there will definitely be a river of magma in front of us.


    Luo Xufu was floating in the air, looking at the spectacle in front of him, and marveled at how the Zhuzu people lived here before. Not to mention the high temperature, even breathing was a problem here. If it wasn''t for his aerobic algae, he could use his mental power to convert it into oxygen, and he couldn''t stay for a moment.


    When he thought about this, Luo also thought that the present geocentric area seems to be more exaggerated than Zhucang''s description. Considering the current situation in the geocentric area, I''m afraid that Zhuzhi people can''t come back to settle down.


    So, long ago, the unidentified race that drove the people out of the center of the earth was swallowed up by the changing environment, or adapted to the changing environment?


    Continue to float forward, the terrain down, but more open.


    Later, Luo saw a giant Rooster walking leisurely by the lava River, laying eggs while walking.

 Chapter 543

    It''s biased to say that the rooster is huge, but the size of the ostrich is really huge compared with the normal size of the rooster.


    You can see the cockerel''s sharp claws when he moves forward.


    It is covered with flaming red feathers, sharp pecking like an eagle, head flame crown, is really in the flame, like the flame in the Olympic holy grail, endless.


    The flame like tail feathers are cocking upward, pieces of them are facing the sky, and they look like peacock''s tail, so they show the beautiful chrysanthemum, and the fist size fire pattern eggs come out of the chrysanthemum, and then fall to the ground.


    Every thirty-two steps a rooster takes, he lays an egg. There are only eight eggs on the rock.


    An extraordinary rooster.


    Luo and black cat watched the scene in silence. They didn''t know what to think.


    All of a sudden, the magma river near the rooster bulges into a shape like a clay bag, and instantly turns into a snake shape with wings on its back. Magma actually breaks away from the magma River, flies up in the air, and then pours down on the rooster''s back.


    The rooster seemed to be aware of it and jumped to an altitude of five or six meters to avoid the attack of the magma winged snake.


    The serpent immediately turned around and looked back at the rooster in mid air. From bottom to top, it jumped at the rooster again.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Pigeon calls, but see cock vibration wings, fly up, even raised a distance.


    This led to the wrong judgment of the magma winged snake, which drew a beautiful arc in the air and then plunged into the magma river.


    "Goo Goo."


    The cock flapped his wings and glanced scornfully at the winged snake that had fallen into the lava river.


    Then, it fell on the original rock, and walked forward five steps, exactly 32 steps. Then, at the chrysanthemum with its tail feather facing the sky, a flame egg came out and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the magma River surges again, and the unwilling magma winged snake pours on the rooster from top to bottom with the "inverted U" track.


    This time, it seems that the rooster does not intend to avoid, wings jump, the flame crown on the head of the rooster crazy rise.


    It makes a fire in its eyes, like an eagle pecking at a piece, holding the magma winged snake accurately. I don''t know what means it uses. The magma winged snake''s body is twisting wildly, but it can''t get rid of the cock''s pecking.


    If it''s an elemental body, it should be able to scatter its body and then regroup, or a gecko may break its tail and abandon part of its body to escape danger.


    However, the magma winged snake didn''t do that. It just kept struggling under the sharp peck of the rooster, and then its size became smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not far away, Luo Ningmou a look, see cock body surge with abundant energy, a vibrant posture.


    He is very clear that in the human system, it is the mental field, but for Warcraft, it is the use of vitality.


    "Big Buji!" The black cat also saw it, and her eyes lit up.


    His voice immediately attracted the attention of the rooster.


    The rooster stretched his wings gracefully. Looking at Luo and the smoke like black cat floating in the air, he suddenly raised his head and swallowed the winged snake in the peck. Naturally, it was like swallowing a bug.


    It''s a body of magma. It''s swallowed.


    Luo frowned slightly. The winged snake swallowed by the rooster is similar to the magmatic bird in the active volcano of Whale Island. It should belong to the same system. What is the rooster?


    After swallowing the magma winged snake, the rooster ignored Luo and the black cat. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the nine eggs on the ground, where he bowed his head and pondered.


    Just at the moment of Luo''s surprise, the rooster made a sudden move. His body was like electricity, and he jumped on them without warning. The speed was very different from that when he dodged the lava winged snake just now.


    What''s the point?


    Luo''s heart was shocked. He used "empty line" to rush to the right, but the black cat slowed down. After Luo had some action, he flashed to the left.


    One person, one cat, one left, one right, and the rooster shuttled through it. In the blink of an eye, he stopped in the air tens of meters away. When his wings vibrated, there were sparks spilling over.


    Rooster has a high degree of wisdom, he relies on his wings, stagnates in the air, eyes fire, staring at Luo and black cat, surprise light brewing killing, but no next attack.


    When Luo and black cat noticed the rooster, the rooster immediately found them, just pretending not to see them.


    Then, the rooster naturally does what he should do, laying eggs and pecking at the magma, and creates the illusion that he is not fast, and then sneaks on at some time.


    What I didn''t expect was that these two unidentified objects, which can run vitality, would react so quickly and evade his sneak attack in time.


    Luo is steady in the air. Fortunately, he can move at a high speed in the air. Otherwise, he will not be able to avoid the insidious attack of the rooster.


    "Pain, pain!"


    The scream of the black cat came from his ear. Following the sound, he saw that the black cat was in a solid state, with serious burns on his side.In the virtual state, the black cat should be immune to high-temperature burns, but only a little bit by the rooster, it formed a serious burn.


    I''m afraid that this feature, like the magmatic bird in the active volcano of Whale Island at that time, can cause substantial damage to the black cat in the virtual state.


    However, there is a very clear difference, that is, the lava bird does not use mindfulness, while this ostrich sized Rooster does.


    Black cat first physical pain, and then turned into heartache, because he wasted part of his mind to let the body burn heal.


    He glared at the rooster flying in the air in anger, then turned into a wisp of black smoke again, and simply went into the back of Luo''s hand.


    Before fleeing, he said, "kill that stupid chicken, I want to eat chicken legs!"


    Luo looked at the pattern of fire on the back of his hand and was speechless, but he could take out his weapon at any time.


    The thought moves, Allah leaps in the palm.


    Luo looked at the unmoved Rooster and fell to the red ground with numerous magma lines. He stopped at a height of 20 or 30 cm above the ground, and the tip of the knife reached a certain magma line.


    Within a moment, the blade turned red gradually, covering the dazzling rust.


    When Luo Shi raised the tip of the knife, he saw that the blade was red and shiny. It can be seen that the temperature here was very high, but he was not affected. It was all because of the effect of burning fairy grass.


    The rooster didn''t move, but Rowe did.


    From the rooster''s sneak attack just now, Luo knew the rooster''s particularity.


    He has taken the rooster as a prey, but from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t underestimate the rooster.


    "What will your meat taste like? How much can it do for me? What kind of cooking method should we use? "


    Luo pursed his lips and chuckled. This idea was sent out through the aura and passed on to the thoughts of the rooster.


    Can''t help it, the rooster burst into a rage, the crown of flame above his head soared to the sky.


    He was As food?

 Chapter 544

    Call him a rooster or a turkey. In a word, he is a chicken who can do almost anything here.


    When I was tired, I jumped into the magma River to soak in a hot spring. When I was thirsty, I could drink the magma with a peck. When I was hungry, I took some elements in the magma river.


    It can''t be said that there are no natural enemies. At least, he lives happily and wantonly in this forbidden area.


    However, there was a little guy who showed how to take care of him.


    Proud of how he can endure, although he is very picky, but at that moment, he has made the decision to eat Luo.


    First, the crown burst into flames, then the eyes lit a fire, and finally, the feathers on the body also lit a raging flame, from red to white, like the fire of the nether world.


    At the same time, his mental momentum around his body surged up, showing his power.


    Luo''s offensive did not arrive, the rooster was burning the fire, and actively welcomed the past.


    The two sides crossed like lightning, and the compressed air passage opened a flame road on the rock, and went to both sides like a surge.


    "Goo?"


    The rooster''s body suddenly stopped, and the fierce momentum suddenly stopped, but the head of the rooster flew into the air.


    There was a color of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t realize what was happening. His eyes shook violently. Then he saw his body slowly falling to the ground. There was a terrible smooth incision in his neck.


    As soon as he saw it, a shower of blood came out of the incision.


    As soon as the feeling of loss emerged from my mind, I fell into endless darkness.


    The battle ended in an instant. Luo only used one knife to cut off the cock''s head when he was wrong.


    It''s true that the chanting power of rooster can''t be used even the basic [Ning], and can''t dispatch a lot of chanting power to attack and defend at one point, so Luo can cut off the chanting power of rooster and then cut off the head of rooster.


    As soon as the battle was over, the black cat came out and turned into an entity to pick up the dead Turkey head. Maybe it was to vent his anger. He scolded and kicked the chicken head as a ball.


    Luo looked at the black cat''s childish behavior, shook his head and came to the rooster''s body.


    At this moment, the white flame on the rooster''s body has gone out. I don''t know if it''s the cause of death. The bright feathers have become scorched black, and so has the crowns.


    As soon as he saw the tragic situation of the rooster, Luo''s heart jumped slightly, opened his field, and immediately took off the rooster''s hair. When he saw that the chicken was in good condition, he was relieved.


    He was also worried that the rooster would burn himself after he died. Fortunately, the chicken was in good condition, otherwise he would be in vain.


    "It''s a pity that the feather is too thin."


    Luo threw the charred feathers on the ground, touched the lava flow, and immediately turned into a flame, which burned out quickly.


    Later, Luo gekong sucked the unhairing cock into his hand, and white smoke font immediately gave a simple information.


    The rooster''s name is flaming feathers. I''m afraid the origin of this name is that he will burn his feathers after he dies. If he wants to get good feathers, he has to pull them off before they die.


    Luo mistakenly passed the opportunity, also did not think, the attention falls on the key point.


    "In the stomach?"


    According to the white smoke font, Luo opened the belly of the burning feather and found five irregular stones the size of chess, which were embedded in the remaining flesh and blood.


    The stone is light red in shape, round or square in shape, with a bright twisted "m" stripe printed on the surface, flickering like a breathing lamp.


    "This is the flint."


    Looking at the five stones, Luo whispered to himself.


    It takes hundreds of years to digest the flint completely. In the process of digestion, it takes a long time to extract the majestic fire source from the flint for its own use.


    The way in which the flint is produced is unknown, and where it can be found is unknown. However, Fuyu should have the ability to find the flint, so there are five embedded in his stomach.


    Before opening the abdominal cavity, Luo was not sure if there was any flint in the body of this plume. According to the information in white smoke, it was very likely, but he still didn''t expect that there would be as many as five.


    Looking at the flint silently for a moment, Luo tentatively reached out and touched it. It felt hard, neither cold nor hot, but he knew how terrible the fire contained in this small stone could be.


    Even magma can be used as water to drink the plume, but it takes hundreds of years to digest the flint completely.


    If such a small stone is used for spontaneous combustion, I don''t know how long it will last.


    Zhucang mentioned a legend that has been handed down from one clan to another. Somewhere in the dark continent, there is a huge round cave with no bottom. There are countless fire dragons winding on the cave wall, which has never been extinguished for thousands of years.


    Those flames of spontaneous combustion seem to be the fire energy produced by chasing flint.


    Luo put the plume on the ground, picked up a flint and played with it in his palm. He thought a little. His thumb suddenly shaved upward, and several tiny particles floated forward, like dust, faint light and Mars.At that moment, Luo sensed the danger. He subconsciously made two movements, first backward, then opened the field to protect his whole body.


    When he just made those two movements, he shaved off a few pieces of flint, which broke out a terrible energy in vain. In an instant, it turned into a raging fire column, reaching to the top of the cave, raging wildly.


    Luo has the protection of field and burning fairy grass. Even if he is close, he is not burned by the high temperature emitted by the pillar of fire, but the body of the plume is swallowed by the pillar of fire.


    The sudden appearance of the pillar of fire was terrifying, but it lasted only about ten seconds.


    Luo looked at the slowly disappearing pillar of fire, then looked down at the flint in his hand, and his heart was full of waves.


    He just shaved off a few fine particles the size of dust, but he didn''t want to burst out such a strong pillar of fire.


    Pressing down the waves in his heart, his eyes moved and fell on the rooster. It might be because of the remaining four flint stones. The rooster''s meat was as white as jade.


    Luo stood there thinking, and then he shaved off a few flint dust again, and then there was a big pillar of fire that lasted about ten seconds.


    "It''s really flammable." Luo sighed.


    Zhuhuoshi contains fire energy. If you want to stimulate it, you have to shave off a few grains of dust like Luo. No wonder the rooster can only extract it in a long way. It''s not clear how zhuhuoshi people transform zhuhuoshi.


    "It''s very useful to put it away as a weapon."


    Thinking about the pillar of fire just now, Luo dug out the other four flints in the rooster''s body, and then focused on the nine eggs laid by the rooster.


    He had just put away the eggs when he heard a rumble and the ground shook.


    "Lo, run away!"


    In the distance, came the sound of black cat panic.

 Chapter 545

    Just like an earthquake, the ground and rock walls shake, and the surrounding magmatic rivers shake violently.


    The black cat turned into a straight black smoke and came towards Luo''s position. Behind him, there were various forms of magmatic elements, forming groups and chasing him closely.


    Among so many elements, some are as small as palms, others as big as houses, but the most threatening element is not.


    A bright red line appears in the distance where you can reach. It seems that The magma tide of direct overburden!


    Luo''s face was pale. He had seen huge waves and the tide of climbing the sky, but he had never seen the wave like magma tide. From the looming height, it was enough to fill the whole empty cave.


    "What did you do?"


    Luo shouts angrily, picks up all the spoils, turns around decisively and slips away.


    "I don''t know. I just kicked the ball away a little bit." Black cat is in a state of muddled force, he does not know what happened, and he said the ball, is the cock head.


    "Fool!"


    Luo also didn''t return of scold a.


    If the black cat is now in a physical state, he must be aggrieved.


    The magma tide pushed everything in front of it. It soon covered all the elements, filled all the gaps between the walls, and then continued to surge forward.


    No one has the heart to think where the magma wave came from, and no time to teach black cat.


    Luo directly left the black cat behind. No matter what happened, he used the fast-moving "empty line" one after another. He avoided the overhanging hot rock wall everywhere and headed for the exit.


    Looking back in a hurry, I felt cold in my heart.


    That wave is not sea water, but real magma. If it is photographed by a wave, it is estimated that the bones will turn into ashes in a second. Fortunately, the speed of magma wave is not as fast as that of tsunami.


    After a while, Luo got closer and closer to the exit, and the magma wave showed no sign of stopping.


    Luo moves quickly in the air, sidestepping to avoid a hot rock wall, and suddenly drills out of the exit of the geocentric region. He immediately sees bisji and Dongba waiting at the outer edge.


    See Luo rushed out, than division Ji and East BA hang to the throat of the heart just slowly put down.


    Bishi is worried about Luo''s accident. Dongba is worried that Luo''s death will reduce a strong barrier.


    Don''t wait for Bi Si Ji to ask something, Luo Dan is holding the cock''s naked body in his hand, wrapping the flint and the egg with his clothes, and saying, "get out of here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he reached out and grabbed Brune, put her on his shoulder, and went in the same direction as he came.


    There was no time to ask what happened. Seeing that Luo''s reaction was so exaggerated, Bishi and Dongba realized that something must have happened in the center of the earth. Without saying a word, they kept up with Luo.


    At this time, the black cat came out of the center of the earth, quickly overtaking Dongba and biting behind bisji.


    Boom!


    A torrent of hot magma gushed out from the entrance of the geocentric region. In a moment, the heat wave was far behind the Luoji people.


    Dongba, who had fallen behind, glanced back, turned pale and cried, "wait for me!"


    The black cat turned into black smoke and looked back at Dongba, which was running at the back. I don''t know why, but it felt very cool.


    How to describe that feeling? It''s like every day is the end of the crane, and then one day suddenly found that there is a guy who is worse than himself.


    No one paid attention to Dongba''s cry and got away from here as soon as possible.


    No matter what, the magma from the center of the earth can not destroy the whole underground world.


    On the way back, you can see many creatures in the underground world also running, avoiding the magma gushing from the center of the earth.


    Poor Dongba, there is magma behind, and there are all kinds of dangerous creatures on the left and right sides. Fortunately, those creatures have no time to manage Dongba.


    After running far away, Luo and bisji stopped. After waiting for a long time, the black cat arrived, while Dongba was left behind. Looking from here, we can only see a small light spot. It will take some time for them to come and meet.


    "What did you do?"


    Bishi was afraid to look at the direction when he came, and the momentum of magma gushing out was even more exaggerated than that of any volcanic eruption.


    "Ask this guy."


    Luo Lengleng cuts a black cat.


    The black cat became an entity, shrunk his neck, and said weakly: "to be reasonable, it should have nothing to do with me. I''m just tired of playing with the chicken head, so I want to kick it far away, so it won''t lead to such a terrible movement, right?"


    At this point, he may think that the persuasiveness of putting the pot on his head is too weak. He said in a small voice, "I really don''t believe that a chicken head can be so powerful."


    "Where are you kicking?" Luo frowned. He wanted to collect the spoils and continue to explore deeply, but the magma wave that covered all the space in the center of the earth directly dissuaded him."Er..." The black cat held out its claws and said, "it''s a little far away."


    Luo sighed. He didn''t want to continue to worry about it. He put his booty on the ground.


    Bisky came over, knelt down, and scanned what Luo had brought out at close range.


    Fist sized eggs with beautiful fire patterns on them.


    Chess size stone, the twisted "m" word stripes, bright and dark, quite different aesthetic.


    Every inch of the meat of a clean chicken is white. It doesn''t look like chicken, but more like fish.


    Only by the appearance, we can see that the food is of high quality, and it''s brought out from the center of the earth, which is worthy of the word "unique".


    Compared with eggs and chicken, Bisky''s attention is more on the flint, reaching out to pick up a piece to have a look.


    "It''s a flint. Once a little bit of debris is ground down, a fire will start out of thin air. Be careful." See Bishi want to take by flint, Luo did not stop, but reminded a few.


    "Oh?"


    Bisji was surprised. He didn''t expect that the stone with "m" stripes was the flint.


    She carefully picked up the stone, there is no special touch, but she knows that this small stone is not simple.


    Luo also picked up a piece. At this time, the black cat stared at the huowen egg and wanted to swallow one secretly, but Luo kicked it away.


    "Want to see the power?"


    Luo shakes the flint in his hand, and then looks around. The underground creatures who had fled for their lives now come together. They probably smell chicken and eggs.


    Bisky also looked up at the movement around him and nodded slightly.


    "Bruna, you go to Bisky." Luo said.


    Brune nodded and drifted to Bisky.


    Luo walked forward for a distance, first looked at the location of Dongba, then looked at the close creatures, raised his right hand and held it like a fist.


    The group of creatures did not realize that they had become the object of Luo''s experiment. They greedily looked at the chicken and eggs, which were good things that they could not touch at ordinary times.


    "You are very unlucky."


    Luo''s eyes were cool, his right hand was facing the front, his thumb was suddenly lifted, and more than ten pieces of debris with weak fire light flew out towards the front.


    In less than a second, a single spark will start a prairie fire, turn into a wave of flame, spread out in a fan-shaped way, and devour the close creatures in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, all kinds of shrill screams began to pile up.


    The fire was very bright, and the area was as bright as day.


    Looking at this scene, Bishi was speechless. Brune curled up and the black cat''s silver eyes shrank.

 Chapter 546

    It can be said that it was a feast of arson, which made the fire flourish and everything burn.


    The rampant creatures were submerged in the wave of fire, and the strong or weak scream only lasted for a few seconds, then gradually weakened.


    It''s too easy.


    It''s so easy to put down such a big fire.


    I once met a person who can drive fire in the sky arena. Although the system is not mature, he is still a qualified arsonist.


    That man is to change the nature of gas into gasoline, and then ignite it with fire, so as to control the fire.


    Even so, the ability to turn gas into gasoline is also due to the special constitution of that person, who likes to drink gasoline since childhood.


    Furthermore, if you want to directly transform Qi into flame, you need to experience the taste of flame with your body, otherwise it is difficult to transform successfully.


    For example, Qi Li''s ability to turn Qi into electricity is because he has been suffering from electrocution since he was a child, which is the result of physical factors.


    For example, feitan''s unforgivable person also makes fundamental changes in Qi, but it is more like materializing anger. It is the result of abandoning physical factors and directly materializing spiritual factors. However, it needs harsh constraints to support it.


    The wave of fire dispersed, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of scorch.


    Looking up, there were scorched corpses everywhere. In that short time, hundreds of underground creatures died in the fire.


    Luo looked down at zhuhuoshi with faint red light in his palm, sipped his lips and was silent. He underestimated the power of zhuhuoshi debris.


    It''s too easy. It''s too easy.


    This is what the dark continent produces, in a way, even downright suppresses mindfulness.


    A man of ability has been practicing hard for decades, maybe not as much as a few crumbs that can start a prairie fire.


    Luo thought like this, but he didn''t consider that the energy generated by chasing flint debris is regardless of the enemy and ourselves, which is the power of foreign things after all, and can only be used in a limited way.


    If he doesn''t have the protection of field and burning fairy grass, how can he set off such a big fire? I''m afraid that when the fire burns on the enemy, the temperature it emits can also dry up the water in his body in an instant.


    Luo didn''t think of this. He restrained his floating mood, looked back at Bishi in the distance, and said with a smile: "it''s very powerful."


    "It''s dangerous, isn''t it?"


    Bisky didn''t cater to the theory of "power". She didn''t influence Luo''s judgment subjectively every time, but she was a thin thread that could pass through the pinhole from time to time and always reminded Luo of the necessity.


    "Well, it''s a malpractice. Carelessness is the result of self Immolation." Luo looked at Bisky and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t affect me."


    At this point, his face was regretful, sighed: "it''s a pity that even the lowest limit of power will make the ingredients scorch in a moment. It''s not suitable to be a portable stove."


    Separated in the most subtle form, it can also trigger a powerful fire energy in an instant, which is aggressive from beginning to end and is not suitable for cooking.


    Bishi rubbed his forehead and felt that Luo''s emphasis was too far off the mark. He was also a food hunter. It''s not too much to consider, but the stone was too dangerous.


    "Once separated, will it detonate immediately?" Biski looked at the charred corpses.


    "Not immediately, but after 0.8 seconds." Luo said.


    "It''s hard to imagine."


    Bisky gazed at the flint and said in a low voice, "its hardness doesn''t seem to be very good. I feel that if I bump it a little, it will fall into pieces."


    With such consideration, Bishi did not dare to verify it himself, even if he used the flint as chalk on the rock floor, because it would probably set fire to himself.


    "That''s right." Luo confirmed Bisky''s conjecture.


    Zhuhuoshi is really strange. It releases fire energy by knocking down debris, but its hardness is not high. When it is carried on the body, it is like a time bomb, which has many disadvantages.


    For example, if you take the flint in your pocket and accidentally fall, and the flint in your pocket unfortunately hits the ground, then


    Because of this drawback, no matter the Zhuzu people or the rooster named Fuyu, when absorbing the energy of zhuhuoshi, they should use some method to embed the zhuhuoshi perfectly in the soft meat.


    In that way, the risk of self Immolation can be avoided.


    In other words, any malpractice can be avoided by corresponding methods, but the focus is on some contradictions inherent in Flint chasing.


    "It''s very dangerous." Biski put the flint back with a very gentle technique.


    "But it works."


    Luo quickly walked in the past, the disadvantages of chasing flint were nothing to him.


    Regardless of the characteristics of the enemy and ourselves, he has the protection of field and burning fairy grass.The hardness is not strong. He has black cat space to store it. He can take it out when he wants to use it.


    It can''t be said that it''s tailor-made, but judging from the charred corpses all over the ground, at least the flint can be used to clean up some noisy minions without wasting too much energy. Why not?


    Bisji took a look at the hundreds of underground creatures engulfed by the fire, and could not deny Luo''s claim.


    Who doesn''t want a tool that can remove obstacles with no effort?


    There is no doubt that the spark just started a prairie fire really scared Brune and shocked black cat.


    "I don''t think so." Black cat seriously refuted, because Luo wanted to put the dangerous goods in his stomach.


    "Will it?" Luo confirmed again.


    "Yes Black cat is very determined.


    "Then try to make it right."


    Despite the black cat''s opposition, Luo put all the booty into the black cat''s mouth and let the black cat distribute and place it by itself.


    Black cat was defeated again in the face of power, but he also got the advantage that he could eat a chicken leg. Unfortunately, Luo didn''t plan to take care of the rooster immediately, as if it was due to lack of materials.


    Dongba came late and looked at the burnt corpses all over the ground. In fact, he saw the fire from a long distance. When he came here, he also smelled the pungent smell of burning. Now when he saw it with his own eyes, he still can''t believe that it was Luo who made it.


    That would not have happened a day ago.


    "It''s time to go."


    Luo looked back at the location of the geocentric area. The threat of the magma spring tide was too big for further exploration, but he also got good things.


    This is the end of the journey of the underworld. As for other human tribes living in the underworld, if they have a chance


    The crowd turned and left.


    "When will you take care of the chicken?" The black cat is entangled.


    "I''ll go to the ground first." Luo huidao.


    "What is it?" Asked the black cat.


    "There needs to be a fruit, and a dish, and more important things."

 Chapter 547

    The underground world is big, but the ground is bigger.


    In the past two years, there are still many places that we haven''t set foot in, even in the depths of the earth''s core, but Luo still decided to leave.


    Compared with the roots buried deep in the ground, the tree exposed in the sun may be more worthy of time and energy.


    It''s not difficult to enter the underground world, so there are many ways to leave.


    As long as you can find the way up, you can leave here, because none of those countless roads is dead in the sense.


    Luo and his party came from the tunnel, but there was no need to return the same way.


    Before leaving, Luo considered whether to go back to the area where he lived, and finally decided not to go back and find a way to return to the ground nearby.


    There is no doubt about the conjecture between the Guzu and the piano solo. Luo does not want to waste his time on the rambling things, but just put it in his heart for the time being.


    If you have a chance, come again.


    The road found nearby is not a tunnel, but a road to heaven hidden in the dark. If we judge it from the standpoint of standing on the ground, then this road can be called Tiankeng.


    The location is not sure how many meters deep into the ground. When you look up from here, you can only see the light spot that the needle point can''t reach. There is the hole on the ground.


    Straight up, you can leave the hole of the sinkhole and reach the ground.


    Theoretically, this should be the fastest way. The key lies in how to float. At least, it should not be a problem for Luo, even if he has to take two people with him.


    Lois, with Dongba and biski, was walking up an invisible ladder to the light spot far above his head.


    He didn''t worry about whether the mental strength in his body could support him to take them to the ground, because there were black cats and tortoise meat, which were useful before the expiration date.


    As a matter of fact, Rowe is worried too much.


    When he was about to arrive at the entrance of the cave with bisji and Dongba, his mental power was only about half consumed.


    When the distance was reduced to less than 100 meters, the three people saw that the hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters was covered with a super giant spider web.


    Each spider silk is like the trunk of a thousand year old tree, weaving a dense web.


    "Lo, first observe and then go up."


    Bisky''s eyes changed. How big a spider''s Web should be woven by?


    Luo Wenyan, stepping on one foot in the air, went towards the cliff. When he got close to the cliff, he stabbed his foot into the cliff to fix his body and hang in the air.


    They are only about 50 meters away from the entrance of the cave. In the sunshine, they can clearly see the face of the whole spider web. For the time being, they don''t see the existence of spiders, but even so, they are still cold.


    Because the spider web is too big.


    "That''s enough."


    Dongba felt that his stomach was about to bleed. At first, the shock caused by the exaggerated size of the Rock Island crab almost disappeared in the underground world. As a result, as soon as he left the underground world, he was about to usher in a giant.


    Bruna, after all, came out of the body of Rock Island crabs, and has certain immune senses for anything with the attribute of "super giant".


    What''s more, she knows very well that the top of the pyramid of the dark continent has always been a group of huge and unspeakable existence, such as Rock Island crabs. When they land to enjoy the sunshine, no creature will attack them at all.


    You know, there is only one food chain in the dark continent, that is, the relationship between the hunter and the prey, and the relationship between the endless reincarnation of the mantis and the Yellow sparrow.


    I stayed here to observe for a long time, but there was no movement. The light from the entrance of the cave gradually turned red. Looking through the spider silk, I could see that the whole sky turned red, and the dark clouds gathered together unconsciously, which made me feel oppressed towards the ground.


    "I can''t wait." Luo said.


    "Well." Bisky nodded.


    So, Luo Dun a few air, through the gap between the spider silk, came to the edge of the hole on a slope.


    After landing, he immediately looked around with vigilance and found that this is a huge funnel-shaped pit. At the end of the slope is the entrance and spider web, with a diameter of about several hundred meters, but it is only less than one tenth of the whole pit. This shows how large the overall area of this pit is.


    At the lowest point, when you look up, you can only see the sky dyed red. You can see that the pit is still very deep.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that there was no other funnel-shaped pit, Luo looked at Dongba for the first time.


    "I don''t know. It covers the bottom of the pit at most." Dongba said in a timid voice.


    Luo was silent for a moment, then looked at Bisky.


    Aware of Luo''s eyes, Bishi said in a deep voice: "the most urgent thing is to leave the bottom of the pit first."


    They immediately went up the slope and toward the high place.


    I don''t know what''s waiting for them on the ground, but staying at the bottom of the pit is always a lack of security.Climbing up the slope, they came to the ground. There was no time to watch the surrounding environment. They stood at the edge of Tiankeng and looked at another big pit in front of them. They couldn''t help but excite themselves.


    It''s not another exaggerated sinkhole, but it''s more terrifying than the sinkhole because it''s a footprinted sinkhole.


    Finding footprints on the resin of Dracaena Dracaena will give people the desire to explore. However, the huge footprints pit in front of them will only make people shiver and subconsciously want to avoid it.


    The three stood there stupefied. Compared with the giant pit of footprints, they were as small as the tiny scurf of big feet. Even if they operated all the brain cells, they could not imagine how huge the footprints were.


    It would never be human.


    But I can''t imagine it, so I can only see it with my own eyes.


    As a result, they hardly looked up and didn''t see the giant spiders they had expected. However, far away, there was a still human mountain. If they wanted to compare it with a mountain, it would be kukuo Chuo mountain.


    No, the humanoid mountain is even bigger than kukuo mountain, and from the overall shape, it''s just more humanoid.


    Is that really a mountain?


    The feeling of loss floated in the bottom of their hearts.


    That mountain has two human characteristics, limbs and head.


    The arm, almost falling to the ground, seems to be uncountable from the body, but the thigh is only one tenth of the length of the arm, that is to say, the length of the body is ten times that of the leg, which is a very unreasonable structure compared with human beings.


    What''s more, the head seems to be connected with the body. The neck and the shoulder are not visible. They are the parts with the largest width and thickness in the whole body.


    So, is that life or a simple mountain?


    Click.


    An egg sized drop of water fell on the ground and broke.


    It''s raining.


    Near Tiankeng, there are many double giant footprints, no spiders weaving webs.


    Looking to the left, you can see a huge tree in the distance. There are birds flying around the tree. But is it a bird?


    If you look to the right, you can see mushroom like plants at a very far distance. From the distance, they are mostly giant.


    Looking behind you, you can see the round mountains in the shape of the Roman arena. Further away, there are volcanoes.


    Then, right in front of us, is there a still human mountain, or giant?

 Chapter 548

    That big rain No, the egg sized raindrops fell from the clouds. At first, a few scattered raindrops could be seen, and then they suddenly fell for a while.


    The rain is getting bigger, with the wind, pulling up a dense curtain in all directions, making the vision hazy.


    In front of the distance that a human mountain in the heavy rain towering, if it is not the footprints in front of the pit suddenly stored up shallow water, you can not say that it is a mountain.


    The heavy rain came just at the right time, so that they didn''t have time to watch all kinds of strange things in the distance, so that they wouldn''t be shocked.


    Nitro once said that it''s really huge here. Even that kind of actual greatness can''t be described by words alone. Only by seeing it with one''s own eyes can we know how big it is.


    Just as the rain was falling, Luo, who broke free from the shock, caught an existence in the corner of his eyes.


    Yes, the world tree rooted in the mountains and feeding on magma.


    Indeed, I can see a world tree in the far left, which goes straight to the sky without its top.


    It''s a tree that stands out from the rest of the world. Nothing can be higher than it. The surrounding area can only provide nutrients for the continuous growth of a world tree.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, so that the sight is more limited. What we could barely see suddenly becomes blurred.


    In less than a minute, the water began to wash his ankles and flow towards the funnel behind him.


    "We Let''s find a shelter from the rain first. "


    Luo astringed his mind, took a deep breath, and took a look at the blurred surroundings.


    The exaggerated rain created a fog like limited vision.


    The rain was heavy and cold. Even if Luo opened his field immediately after he recovered, it was too late. Everyone became a drowned rat, and the rain left behind deprived him of the temperature scattered from his body surface.


    "Where to?" Dongba said blankly.


    This is no longer the bare land beside the coastline. They have been living in the underground world for such a long time, and they don''t know where to pull the route. Maybe this is the hinterland of the dark continent. If you think about it, what else can be called safe?


    "Just keep up."


    Seeing more and more water coming from the ground, Luo could not help but let Dongba''s brain empty. He made a look at bisji, who could barely keep calm, and chose the left direction.


    That''s where the world tree is.


    A line of three people, against the heavy rain, toward a hazy ahead.


    Ears are full of wind and rain, almost any sound the ears can receive.


    In the process of speeding, you can feel the water flowing over your calves. When you look back, you can see a vortex formed near the funnel-shaped pit.


    Boom!


    A bang, in vain to pierce the sound of wind and rain, but not thunder.


    Hazy, in front of a shadow fell to the ground, smashed the rain, along the gradually turbulent water potential rolled over.


    When I heard the news, I immediately noticed the change.


    Each of them dodged to avoid the falling shadow. At a hasty glance, they saw a curled up pangolin. On the way, they cut two waves several meters high, just like a golf ball about to enter the hole, and rolled straight into the funnel-shaped pit.


    I don''t know whether the pangolin is dead or alive. From the slope down, it carries such a huge momentum and smashes on the spider web. Instead of penetrating the spider web, it is stuck on it by death and does not struggle at all.


    Maybe the pangolin is dead.


    This scene, Luo is not seen, they avoid pangolin, continue to move forward.


    After a while, the roar repeated several times, but it was still not thunder, it seemed that it was the sound of heavy objects suddenly falling to the ground.


    In the rain, where you can''t see it, there are huge things that have lost their lives and then fall to the ground. It seems that they are pulled by an inexplicable force and roll down the water to the huge funnel-shaped pit.


    No matter how many monsters are added to the spider web, they are still strong and standing on the hole.


    They can''t see it, so they don''t know what happened. They just keep their heads down and hope to find a suitable and safe shelter.


    Slowly, the intervals of the roaring sound became shorter and denser, which made the heavy rain cast a strange feeling.


    The formation of the three did not dare to be too far away. Brune even curled up to the smallest possible shape and caught Luo''s body.


    All of a sudden, in front of the vertical and falling raindrops were shattered.


    Luo''s eyes shrank sharply. He vaguely saw something moving in the rain, but in fact, he only saw the rain, and the scene that the raindrops were broken.


    He subconsciously stopped running, just about to open his mouth to remind Dongba and bisji, time seemed to stop at this moment.


    At the moment when he slowed down and his throat didn''t make a sound, Dongba and bisji flew out without warning, as if they were hit by an invisible hammer.Bang!


    Large raindrops broke into debris, and the real roar covered the sound of groans and screams, which filled Luo''s ears in an instant.


    Domain Defeated?


    No, not defeated.


    Luo Meng stopped, in that very short moment, he saw something, in the rain, under the water, vaguely draw a cactus like body.


    Raindrops, once again, were broken into large pieces, and the fog came.


    As soon as Luo Yantong shrinks and relaxes, he suddenly raises his right hand in front of him. Allah appears in the palm of his hand. At the same time, a white jade shadow emerges behind him and makes the same movement.


    Bang!


    There was no object, but there was a great force through the field of blocking force, hard impact on the blade, emitting the potential to make countless raindrops into a needle shape shot out towards the surrounding.


    Luo''s body trembled for a while, and he slipped back a few steps before stopping.


    Suddenly, the floating body in the rain started a very short action. In the interval between the movement and the stillness, we can see a fuzzy outline covered by the rain.


    Another heavy blow without warning fell on the blade, faster and harder than the one just now.


    Luo flew out upside down. As the wind and rain poured into his ears, he heard Brune''s low voice.


    Glancing hastily, I saw that half of Brune''s tentacles were affected and turned into powder, which was knocked down by the rain.


    The situation of Dongba and bisji is unknown. Brune was injured.


    Luo heart anger suddenly rises, adjusts the posture in the air, one back falls to the ground, breaks up the road, the water wave.


    Boom!


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came again, starting from the first sound I heard, and has not stopped until now.


    Luo Lengyan looks at the front, a side body, right arm straight to the direction of the invisible thing, put Allah into the black cat space, put on the flint and hold it in his palm.


    "Whatever you are!"


    Roar in the heart, Luo thumb a lift, ten fire debris fly into the front of the rain.


    A single spark starts a prairie fire!


    The surging wave of fire, together with the invisible existence, stirs the raindrops all over the sky.


    The fire is burning in endless heavy rain. Under the spectacle, a large amount of white fog and steam caused by the collision of water and fire cover Luo in a moment.


    Luo simply did not have the heart to wait for the result to come out. When he was submerged in the steam, he carefully protected Brune, who was seriously injured, and went to the position where Bisi guitars were.


    As soon as they reached the landing position, Dongba seemed to have fainted and had been pushed far away by the knee high water. Bishi''s condition was not good either. His mouth was covered with blood and he stopped in the water like a rootless duckweed.


    Rosien came to Bisky with a nervous look on his face.


    "I''m fine." Bi Si Ji''s eyelids were deaf, his face was in a state of decline, and he pointed to the direction of Dongba.


    Mouth said nothing, the body''s tragic situation is not like nothing, the sudden impact, directly let unprepared her seriously injured.


    Luo looked at the obvious concave injury in Bishi''s stomach, squeezed the flint in his palm, pulled out the black cat, and said in a deep voice, "go and bring Dongba."


    It is impossible for him to keep Bishi here, so he entrusted the task of bringing back Dongba to black cat.


    After the black cat appeared, he quickly glanced at Luo. He held it tightly in his hand and showed a little bit of flint. Without saying much, he went straight to the direction where Dongba was.


    Once he left the back of Luo''s hand, Luo could not freely take out the mental products in his space, that is to say, before he came back, Luo only had the flint in his hand.


    Looking at the black cat disappearing in the rain, Luo looked back at the water vapor not far away, and saw that the white fog was broken by the egg sized raindrops and disappeared slowly.


    Even ten pieces of fire debris are not as good as the endless rain. The movement caused by the rain is wiped away before it lasts too long.


    Round!


    It has a special effect of spreading from the sole of the foot to the area of hundreds of meters.


    The existence of the invisible body hidden in the rain is particularly strange. When attacking, it can penetrate the blocking power of the field step, and also can avoid Dongba''s foreseeing future. Even when it throws out a fierce attack, it does not produce any news.


    If it wasn''t for the rain, if it wasn''t for the shattered raindrops, the attack might not have been noticed at all.


    Luo didn''t know what method to use to determine the position before the unknown attack, so instead of using the field, he used the circle.


    When the circle of thoughts formed by the circle is finished, the feeling of needling comes to the skin for the first time.


    Twenty meters straight ahead.


    Luo eyes a cold, once again toward the front of the pop-up ten pieces of fire, pointing to the approaching unknown existence.


    He didn''t understand that there was so much rain falling, but it didn''t make the unknown thing show even a vague outline. If it wasn''t for the feedback from the circle, he couldn''t believe that the unknown thing was 20 meters away.Once again, the fire debris turned into a wave of fire out of thin air, engulfing the unknown.


    Shhh!


    Water and fire merge, and a lot of steam is produced again.


    The flame held for a few seconds, making it impossible for the rain to get close to the body, but it soon disappeared, leaving behind a large amount of steam.


    Luo doesn''t want to fight. He fixes Bruna, who has become weak. Then he picks up Bishi, whose consciousness is gradually blurred, and goes in the direction of black cat''s departure. He plans to join up and leave together.


    He didn''t put away the circle. In his perception, the unknown thing seemed to be blocked by the wave of fire.


    The ordinary circle does not have the special effect of the field, so when you open the circle, you can only let the cold rain fall on you.


    The sense of crisis is like the cold rain falling all over the sky, bit by bit deep into the bone marrow, lingering.


    Should we thank the rain?


    Luo thought in silence.


    Although the rain didn''t show the shape of the unknown object at any time, at least at the moment of attack, it can judge something according to the water mist.


    All of a sudden, the skin behind him once again conveys a keen sense of touch. The unknown thing moves quickly.


    "Come after me?"


    Luo turned his head with a slightly heavy look. In the circle of perception, the unknown object seemed to be staring at him, biting tightly behind him.


    If you don''t take back the circle, you can''t use your mind freely. If you take back the circle, you can''t keep track of each other''s movements.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, his heart sank to the bottom with the roar of those who fell to the ground.


    More than one, two more!


    Left and right, and back.


    Luo''s mind turned like lightning. He immediately took back the circle, separated part of his mind and put it on Bisky and Brune. Then he stepped on the ground, shaking out large waves, and using instant, he ran forward for tens of meters.


    One pause, use again.


    Several times in a row, the distance is suddenly extended, and the distance is shortened by the induction with the black cat.


    At that moment, Luo understood one thing.


    The unseen things in the rain are wantonly hunting for any living things that you see.


    The incessant roar represents the disappearance of life.


    "You have to get away from here as soon as possible."


    Luo''s heart sank. Looking down, Bishi was in a coma.


    About 20 seconds later, Luo and black cat meet.


    At the moment, the black cat became a leopard, tall and strong as a horse, carrying the dying Dongba on its back.


    Without saying a word, Luo turned over the back of the black cat and said, "heaven."


    The black cat was stunned when he heard that he had no ability to take three people to heaven, but he soon learned something through subtle induction.


    He didn''t ask much. His limbs moved together. Suddenly he felt that his foot was like a vacuum bag, which made him step on the air and go towards the sky.


    At the same time, the pursuit of the unknown presence put forward the attack, and the invisible body instantly showed a fuzzy outline.


    At that moment, Luo''s cold eyes pierced through, raised his hand and waved a gas blade, cut open the rain, cut directly on the fuzzy outline, and split it into two in an instant.


    Bang!


    As agreed in advance, when the vague outline split into two, there was a deafening sound from the ground, as if the giant had taken a step.


    Luo looked down at the ground and saw that all the flowing water was thrown to a height of two or three meters, and then landed again.


    If the water in a washbasin is thrown to two or three meters high, it''s not surprising. But at the moment, the water thrown away is a large piece of water over the knee. I''m not sure whether all the water has been thrown away, at least, all the water flowing on the ground can be seen!

 Chapter 549

    The earth suddenly vibrates, making the rain flowing from the ground fly into the air one after another.


    There is no way to know where the earthquake source comes from, only the power poured into the earth is extremely terrible.


    The sound disappeared, the rain fell back to the ground, but Luo''s ears were still accompanied by a low roar.


    That loud noise, like a rock, made my ears ache.


    There was no time to pay attention to the unknown body which was cut in half by the air blade. In a short time, there was another loud noise, and Luo''s face pulled out. This time, he heard the direction of the sound clearly, but his ear was already a little stingy.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo patted the black cat, who stepped on the air, facing the cold rain, toward the unknown distance.


    Looking back in a hurry, looking to the ground, I saw two unidentified objects stirring the rain, forming a distorted state, as if they wanted to stick together and slowly move closer to each other.


    It looked like a broken worm. According to the weak connection, it twisted its body to get together.


    Luo Lengleng stares at the unidentified object with a more conspicuous shape. If he doesn''t need to find a shelter as soon as possible, he will chop the unidentified object into pieces until it disappears.


    The distance gradually widened and the vision gradually blurred.


    Luo''s eyes moved and looked to the right, where the loud noise came from.


    In the dense rain curtain, you can see a human mountain standing still.


    Luo''s eyes narrowed, he thought, can shock fly in the ground flowing rain, isn''t that human shape mountain moved two steps?


    No matter what it is, we can''t judge whether the dark continent is the forbidden zone of life, but there is no doubt about it.


    The dark continent is absolutely a forbidden area for human beings. There are countless hopes and disasters here.


    Of course, every kind of hope may bring great benefits to the human world, but every kind of disaster, like a deadly pathogen, may destroy the human world in a way of cannibalization.


    V5''s cautious attitude towards the dark continent is correct. Once huge interests threaten the extreme, human beings can still suppress their desires.


    The cold raindrops fell on Luo''s face, breaking into bursts of crystal clear.


    Luo Mu sees ahead, the complex emotion arises spontaneously.


    The sky is full of static red clouds, as if there is a red light bulb hidden in the clouds, spilling red light.


    There is no thunder and lightning, only a storm all over the world.


    There is a vast area of dark mud, adjacent to the giant mushroom forest, where the terrain is flat and disgusting.


    In the middle of the mire, there are Castanea shaped houses floating on the black mud. The order is irregular, even a little messy, and the houses are large and small.


    The house is a mixture of wood and stone, surrounded by a circle. There is no window that can be closed. The overall appearance is rather rough. The chassis is like a cup and saucer, holding up the whole house.


    The mire is like a black hard cement field. The rain from the sky falls on the black mud, and it can''t make any ripples or store rain on the mud. However, a giant animal accidentally enters the mire and sinks into the black mud in a few seconds, without even a bubble coming out.


    near the top of the house, there are pieces of polished transparent lenses, which are about the size of the door panel, and the area of each hole is about the same No matter the size of a house, it is embedded with nine pieces.


    The rain drops fall on the top of the house and turn into water and slide across the crystal pieces, blurring the eyes that are gazing at the sky.


    On the right side of the bog, thousands of kilometers away, is a sand sea integrating more than six continents.


    It''s not a desert, it''s a sea of sand.


    There, there are no rocks and plants, no sand dunes, only the mirror like billows of sand sea, countless creatures swimming in the sand sea.


    A sand worm, whose volume is comparable to the seedling of the world tree, stands on the sand sea like a benchmark.


    On the light gray body surface, there are ferocious mouthparts. Close to the head, there is a ring of thick red hair on the neck. There are two antennae on the head. On the whole face, the spiral mouthparts with dense sharp teeth occupy two-thirds of the area.


    There are still thousands of meters away from the sand insects. There is a group of buoy creatures with a number of about 100. The shape is like a flea magnified by countless times, and the back is bulging high, like a balloon filled with a lot of gas, floating on the sand sea.


    That group of buoy fleas seems to be eyeing the sand worm, which is only one percent of its size.


    On the left side of the bog, hundreds of kilometers away, is a giant mushroom forest. Each mushroom has a different color, and the umbrella cover is flat, as big as the sun.


    The mushroom''s stipe produces innumerable spines, such as crisscross tusks entangled together.


    On the spines, there are tenacious white silks, and pupae of different colors at the bottom.


    The heavy rain fell down from the edge of the canopy and turned into rain lines that fell vertically to the ground.


    On the ground, you can''t see any inch of sand, only the rotten leaves that have accumulated for many years. When you look up, you can see the movement of rotten leaves from time to time, and beetles of different shapes shuttle.In the distance of the mushroom forest, there are continuous Weijun mountains. Rock life bodies can be seen everywhere, and there are more directly suspended spherical rock bodies.


    The three volcanoes stand in the center of the mountains. The smoke curls up from the crater, and even the falling rain can only give way one after another.


    The temperature in the volcano is amazing. The rain doesn''t even have a chance to get close to the volcano. It turns into steam and melts into the rising volcano smoke.


    Located in the crater of the stone wall, there are countless bright crystal, as if it has been carved by nature, each crystal water caltrop is clear, the magma fire against the crystal, the beauty is breathtaking.


    Standing on the top of the volcano, you can see a huge pink flamingo walking on the flat, just like walking in the backyard. However, it may trample on many creatures all the way down.


    Beyond the flat land, there is the boundless sea of trees. From one end to the other, there is also a mountain range, and the world tree takes root there.


    The sea of trees and flamingos are just like the two left and right points at the bottom of the triangle, and the other point is the location of the humanoid mountain, which is also their area.


    It''s not a mountain, but a giant humanoid covered with body hair. The thick hair really covers every inch of the place without revealing anything, including eyes and mouth.


    Those two earth shattering movements were also made by the giant because he moved two steps.


    Combined, the area is more than 20 times the size of the six continents, but it is only one tenth of the eastern part of the dark continent.


    Luo ran to the location of the world tree, but he didn''t know that the world tree was far away. Only because it was too big, could he see it. If he wanted to reach the world tree, he had to cross the boundless sea of trees.


    The heavy rain made them unable to see too far and observe the surrounding conditions, but it was also their protective color.


    Not surprisingly, they will arrive safely at the edge of the sea of trees.

 Chapter 550

    The endless rain obscures all kinds of scenes that human beings can only imagine.


    The unidentified body that Luo cut into two parts with an air blade didn''t stick together. It slowly dissolved into nothingness in the heavy rain, leaving no trace.


    The dark continent is like a world without sense of responsibility, which was created by the unprincipled God (the old thief). He gave life to many things beyond common sense, such as stone, such as bone, such as fire, such as metal, and such as gas.


    Those beings can be called "living body", but the category of each kind of existence is different.


    Among them, there are many derived families in gas life, such as gas life, poisonous gas life, and some kind of gas life that hunts and kills creatures in the rain.


    Through the rain, the body temperature becomes lower and lower.


    Luo silently took out the tortoise meat and stuffed it into his mouth one by one. The added power was to turn it into a pedal under the feet of the black cat to help him run in the air.


    I don''t know how long after that, all the tortoise meat was eaten up, and there was still no suitable shelter. From now on, I had to consume less than four layers of energy.


    The longer it goes on, the worse things will be for Bisi guitars.


    Well aware of this, but can not find any way to improve.


    Looking back on the silence, maybe they can react faster than Dong Baji.


    Thinking about their own lack of ability, resulting in a sense of guilt.


    I can''t blame him for this result, but sometimes people just blame themselves.


    When there were less than three layers left in my body, my eyes pierced the rain and finally saw a sea of trees.


    Any tree is good, as long as there is one.


    The black cat obeyed Luo''s command and fell from the sky onto a huge tree.


    Luo immediately used Nianli to open a big hole in the tree. He took people into the hole, then opened the field and controlled a layer of bark to cover the hole, leaving only enough air holes.


    Although this tree is only one of the trees in the vast sea, its diameter is more than 10 meters, and the space in the cave is full.


    Pick up the wood, draw out the water, and make a fire directly in the cave to drive away the chill brought in from the rain.


    Black cat back to the original, squatting in front of the vent, looking back at the fire in a dull face of Luo, said: "here, humans like mole ants, perhaps worse than mole ants, can not die is lucky."


    Luo glanced at the black cat. Instead of answering, he checked the injuries of his guitars and took out the rain from his clothes.


    Bishi has a good foundation. Although he is seriously injured, at least his life is not in danger.


    It''s just that after a long rain all the way, the cold will enter the body and the injury will not wake up for a while and a half. If the injury is not treated in time, there may be life-threatening and even sequelae.


    Dongba is more miserable. His whole chest is sunken. His breath is as weak as silk. He is on the verge of death. If he hadn''t practiced hard in the past two or three years, he would not have been able to survive now.


    Just when Rocha saw Dongba''s injury, Brune regained consciousness, floated to Luo''s shoulder, stretched out her tentacles to comfort Luo''s cheek.


    "I''m fine. The lost tentacles will grow out." Bruna, in her mind, relieved Luo.


    The body of the Brugs belongs to the soft system, which is extremely fragile. However, as long as they are not fatally injured, the lost parts will slowly regenerate.


    At that time, if the wind crushed not half of the tentacles, but Brune''s brain, then she would die in an instant.


    Luo heart slightly loose, toward Brune nodded, and let Brune back to one side.


    After that, Luo first dealt with Dongba''s injury, and put his right hand together to form a palm knife. With his ability, he directly cut Dongba in half, and then cut it into several pieces.


    Dongba was in a coma, but he didn''t realize that he had been cut into several pieces.


    Luo looked at the fire and felt that there was not enough light, so he took out the light algae, pasted them nearby, and then injected the power to make them shine.


    Later, he picked up the chest part separated from Dongba''s body and went on deep dissection. He clearly saw the injury of Dongba. His sternum was broken into gravel, but the injury of five zang organs was not so serious.


    "The sternum is broken like this, but the internal organs are only stabbed by bone fragments." Luo Shen Yin a, feel that the attack of that unidentified existence is really strange.


    Under the heavy blow, it seems that Dongba deliberately controlled its strength in the local area, so that the sternum of Dongba was smashed completely, but the viscera did not follow suit of sternum, otherwise Dongba would have been cold for a long time.


    However, if the broken bones pierce into the flesh and blood, there is no solution. Even with the perfect equipment and the most powerful internal medicine team, facing the current injury of Dongba, most of them have nothing to do, but Luo has a way.


    It''s not difficult to extract all the bone chips. The main reason is that it''s very difficult to assemble. It takes some time, and it needs to leave some mental energy in Dongba''s body to seal the wound.The white circle of the field is integrated into Dongba''s chest. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the bone chips that pierce into the flesh and blood are pulled out one after another, and then assembled as much as possible.


    No matter whether the assembly sequence is correct or not, Luo can only do so much.


    Twenty minutes later, Dongba''s injury was initially under control. Whether he can survive depends on himself.


    After dealing with Dongba''s injury, Luo poured some purified water from algae into his mouth. Then he opened Bishi''s stomach in the same way. As soon as his face changed, most of his stomach and spleen were blurred, and even most of his small intestine was affected.


    I thought bisighi''s injury would be mild, but from the perspective of treatment, bisighi''s injury could not be dealt with.


    The injured area of organs is too large, and simple resection can not achieve any effect, which will only speed up the death rate.


    Obviously, his defense is higher than that of Sigi, but because of the different position of attack, his injury is more serious than that of Sigi. The only difference is whether there are bones in front of him.


    What kind of unreasonable ghost is that? Mental strength and physical strength can''t even bring the slightest sense of security.


    Luo clenched his fist and had the impulse to go back and kill all the unidentified objects in the rain.


    At this time, Bishi slowly opened her eyes and saw Luo with an uncertain look. Then she noticed that her body was divided, but she didn''t panic too much. After all, she knew the effect of Luo''s ability.


    "You wake up."


    Seeing Bisky wake up, Luo immediately adjusted his mood to make his face look less ugly.


    There was pain in Bisky''s eyes. His face was pale and bloodless. He nodded. Then he saw Luo''s body part in his hand. He clearly saw the serious internal injury. He was silent for a moment and sighed: "I didn''t see anything, so I was hurt like this."


    "It should be something similar to emptiness. It''s not surprising that you can''t see it." Luo gently relieved.


    Bisky was silent. At the moment of her injury, she didn''t realize that the injury was so serious, mainly because the mental defense on the body surface didn''t give too strong feedback.


    However, the fact is so cruel, many organs injured like this, if not physical fitness is strong enough, also can''t last so long, but the next can only be chronic death.


    Luomei head deep lock, if there is aluka in


    He shook his head, tossed the unrealistic idea out of his head, and thought carefully about what to do. Then he thought of burning fairy grass.


    It has the effect of promoting muscle growth. Does the scope of action include organs?


    When he got to this point, he took out shaoxiancao from his pocket, then cut a piece of meat on his left arm without hesitation, and wanted to carry out the first step of the experiment.


    "What are you doing?" Bisky''s eyelids jumped, and black cat and Brune were startled.


    Luo did not explain. He twisted a blade the size of a nail and crushed it to cover the injury on his left arm.


    Suddenly, there was a burning sensation on the wound, which made Luo snort.


    At the same time, the pain spread, the wound quickly grew meat, almost in two seconds to return to the original state.


    "This..." Bisky was stunned.


    The verification was successful, but Luo was not happy too early.


    Meat grows fast, but it is not sure whether it is suitable for organs, and further verification is needed.


    He couldn''t help looking at the comatose Dongba.


    If burning fairy grass really has that effect, it must be said that it is a good thing to protect life, and it is also a medicine with quite extensive effects.


    In a coma, Dongba suddenly trembled, as if having a nightmare.


    Even if he is sober, I''m afraid he has no qualification to disobey. After all, his life and death are only between Luo''s thoughts.

 Chapter 551

    The effect of shaoxiancao is unexpected, but it is still not enough.


    Luo silently looked at the coma of Dongba, naturally want to take Dongba as the target of the experiment.


    If it does, Dongba''s injury will get better. If it fails, it won''t make it worse.


    Thinking about the recovery of the arm injury just now, the healing time is very short, like a bud in full bloom, this speed is up to the standard.


    "This is a plant I found in the center of the earth. You can see the effect, but I''m not sure if I can revive the viscera, so..." Luo is burning the fairy grass. Although he is staring at Dongba, his words are with bisji.


    The black cat steps forward, and Bishi purses his lips. He follows Luo''s eyes and looks at Dongba in a coma. A ray of pity arises spontaneously. They all know what Luo wants to do.


    "If it works, I may have to remove your stomach and spleen later." Luo went to Dongba, looked back at bisji, and said in advance what to do next, so that bisji could be prepared.


    "Well." Bisky had a calm face.


    Luo nodded, and then the book was put on his left hand.


    With their own strength more and more strong, forget how long did not use this book to block the body parts, but eventually there will be another day.


    He wanted to verify the upper limit of the therapeutic effect of shaoxiancao, so he had to remove part of the internal organs of Dongba, and then seal them in a book to erase them. Later, when Dongba''s injury is expanding, shaoxiancao should be integrated into Dongba''s body to see the recovery effect


    the interval of these steps must be as short as possible, the shorter the better. If the black cat helps to swallow the removed internal organs, it is undoubtedly the fastest Speed, however, it is clear that black cats will not cooperate with the choice.


    Dongba is still in a coma. He doesn''t know that Luo has reached for him.


    Excise, obliterate.


    Crush the leaves and fuse.


    Luo''s technique is crisp and neat, as if he had practiced it dozens of times, with no mistakes.


    Later, Luo was absorbed in observing Dongba''s injury, only to see that the visceral part that had been removed grew out at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered to a good appearance.


    "Useful."


    Luo''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. He looked down at the grass in his hand. There were three leaves, one of which was more than half incomplete and still alive.


    With full confidence, Luo did not stop and continued to test Dongba.


    He also removed part of the internal organs of Dongba and sealed them in the book. However, this time, instead of erasing the internal organs, he directly crushed the leaves and integrated them into the internal organs of Dongba.


    After a while, the removed viscera did not grow out.


    Judging from the customized rules, Dongba''s internal organs seem to be missing, but they are actually intact. Maybe it is because of this that the effect is not produced.


    Nevertheless, ye ye cured the rest of Dongba''s injuries.


    It took less than five or six minutes.


    Luo glued Dongba''s cut body together again, then came to bisji and said with a smile, "are you ready?"


    The result of the experiment made Luo''s heart fall down completely, which made him feel much more relaxed. At the moment, he talked with bisji, even with a little fun.


    Bishi cut him hard and said, "don''t grind it. Solve it quickly."


    "Yes, yes."


    Luo raised his hand, removed the bloody parts of biskina''s stomach and spleen, and sealed them in the book.


    Before erasing, he left part of his mind on the section to stop bleeding, so as not to let bisji have a lot of internal bleeding.


    After the hemostatic measures were taken, Luo''s mind moved to wipe out the stomach and spleen sealed in the book, and then quickly injected the crushed leaf powder into Bishi''s body.


    In less than five seconds, Bisky''s stomach and spleen became intact.


    As a client, Bisky saw the scene with his own eyes, and his feeling was not so strange.


    At the end of the treatment, Luo breathed out a breath, relying on the effect of burning Xiancao, he successfully solved the crisis without danger, which was lucky in the misfortune, but there were only two pieces of burning Xiancao as a life-saving thing.


    If I had known that the upper limit of burning fairy grass was so high, I would not have gone deep into the center of the earth. Instead, I would have carried out a carpet search to see if I could get more plants.


    Compared with the curative effect of arugana''s violence, Luo''s treatment is more like a less delicate operation.


    If you don''t burn fairy grass, I''m afraid Dongba and bisji will be in danger.


    After watching the whole process, black cat and Brune always feel that Luo''s technique and attitude are very rough when dealing with Dongba, and he is like a professional surgeon on the operating table when treating Bishi.


    It could be It''s discrimination.


    Luo took back the algae and tossed about for several times. He had little left in his mind and needed a rest.


    I wanted to investigate the situation nearby. Now it seems that it''s better to have a good sleep first.There was a crackling sound from the fire, and the rain outside showed no sign of weakening.


    Luo leaned against the wall, squinting, peering through the holes in the bark and gazing at the rain outside.


    Bishi recovered from his injury. He didn''t plan to get up. He quietly called out Miss cookie and asked her to help Luo massage to eliminate fatigue as soon as possible.


    Everyone in the tree hole needs to rest to recover their tired body and energy.


    Miss cookie knelt down beside Luo, who looked at her and laughed.


    When the fire was about to burn out, Luo opened his eyes and woke up.


    At the entrance of the tree, the black cat squatted there like a sculpture. He was in charge of guarding. He noticed that Luo woke up and looked back a little.


    Luo gets up and makes a slight noise, which wakes Bisky up.


    Outside, the rain is still loud.


    Luo casually removed several pieces of wood from the tree wall, removed the moisture and threw them into the fire.


    "I''ll look outside." Luo looks at the rising fire.


    "I''ll go with you." Said besgie.


    Luo shook his head, pointed to the sleeping Dongba and Brune, said: "you have to guard them here."


    Biski was silent when he heard the words.


    Then he squatted on the back of the black tree and put his hands on the black smoke.


    "Be safe." Biski watched as lo went to the entrance of the tree.


    "Well."


    Luo rips off a thick layer of bark and pours it into the tree hole.


    He went out of the tree hole, sealed the bark back with his backhand, jumped onto the branch, and looked at the sea of trees in the white rain.


    There is no plan to stop this heavy rain.


    Luo thought so, and then carefully observed the situation around.


    This is the edge of the sea of trees. The view is limited. I haven''t found anything wrong for the time being.

 Chapter 552

    The cold rain fell in front of him, separated by the field.


    Luo jumped several times and came to the top of the tree. He raised his eyes and looked around. The rain curtain was like white gauze, covering the sea of trees.


    Each tree is very tall, about 50 to 60 feet high. The crown of the tree grows very luxuriantly. However, there is a large gap between the trees, which seems to divide their chassis.


    Luo stopped at the top of the tree. His sight was blocked by the rain and the canopy. He couldn''t see any living things, but he could vaguely see the towering world tree.


    What will be on it?


    There is such a question in Luo''s mind.


    After stopping for a moment, Luo jumps to the ground. If he can''t find anything, he can only go to the ground to check the potential threat nearby.


    It''s only a few seconds from the top of the tree to the ground.


    However, when Luo''s feet just touched the ground, the torrential rain from the top of his head stopped without warning.


    Luo Hu looked up at the sky and his face was strange.


    Generally speaking, the rain will change from weak to strong, or from strong to weak, and then stop. Whether it is fast or slow, there must be a process of change. However, the way of stopping the heavy rain is like God turning off the tap, very suddenly and very hard.


    The rain stopped, but the thick red clouds in the sky did not disperse. Between the red light and the light, we can see the dark shadows shuttling through the clouds.


    Luo quietly looked back, the rain stopped is a good thing, not limited vision, and hearing interference.


    He looked at the flat ground where his eyes came, and then circled around.


    A circle down, and found no dangerous creatures, may be close to the edge of the tree here.


    Luo stood in the same place and thought for a while. Before Dongba regained its mobility, he decided to go in alone to explore the way.


    He wanted to go to the world tree, but it was obvious that he had to cross the endless sea of trees, which covered such a large area that no one knew how many dangerous creatures there would be.


    Not far away, suddenly found that the forest out of thin fog, clouds around the floating, whitewash the fairyland like atmosphere.


    Luo warily stopped, leaned against a tree and released the circle, covering an area of 800 meters.


    According to the touch from the skin, no moving things were found.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Luo frowned slightly. In such a rich forest, there is no reason not to have a single insect. This is a strange thing in itself.


    Not to mention the trees grow luxuriantly, even there are many shrubs on the ground, and occasionally low trees.


    The mist appeared suddenly, and he couldn''t find any life. Luo hesitated to take back the circle.


    If you maintain the circle, your defense will be greatly reduced. If you do not maintain the circle, you will not be able to grasp the movement in a large range at the first time.


    After thinking for a moment, Luo decided to take back the circle and use the field instead to cover the body within one meter.


    At this time, the mist filled all around.


    Luo stepped forward slowly, always maintaining a high degree of vigilance.


    It''s about twenty minutes'' walk. Everything is quiet.


    The more that happens, the more strange Luo feels.


    Along the way, the species you can see are very monotonous, except for the trees with almost the same species, or they are shrubs and low leafless trees.


    The white fog is getting thicker and the visibility is getting lower.


    Luo stopped as like as two peas. When he hesitated to go further, the thick white mist was scattered, just like the heavy rain stopped.


    Around, but in an instant, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    Right in front of the ground is covered with a group of red spotted mushrooms, about half a meter high. On the canopy stands a group of strange flesh colored creatures.


    The creatures are about the size of a palm. Their bodies are like balls. They have a yellow one eyed ball that covers most of the body area of the ball. Their lower body is a piece of meat thick with a thumb, which is firmly against the umbrella cover.


    The edge of the one eye is a ring of red swelling, like many deformed sarcomas clustered together, rather ferocious.


    On the trunk of the big tree on the right side of the mushroom group, there are many thorny vines, which are in full bloom. Hundreds of bathtub sized butterflies stop on the flowers.


    The butterfly''s wings are like withered leaves, covered with blood colored lines. When agitated, bursts of red scale powder fall to the ground.


    On the left, there is an open space, where there is a strange leafless tree.


    The tree is about five meters high. At the top of the trunk, it looks like a two-way open palm on the left and right sides. In the center, there is an uneven ball with two parallel holes.


    At a glance, it seems that a person opens his hands and holds his chin, which is very strange.


    The whole tree can''t see a green leaf. Its skin is withered and yellow, with a thick dead air. There are all kinds of bones on the surrounding open space.


    Looking at the things suddenly changed in front of him, Luo Zheng was in the same place.


    Suddenly, a black crow appeared in the strange tree.


    The crow stood quietly on a wooden ball shaped like a head, with no eyes but a sharp peck.Luo keenly aware of a line of sight looking over, so found that the normal size of the blind crow.


    As soon as the eyes of the two sides were aligned, the naked eye creatures on the mushroom swarms also looked at them, including hundreds of butterflies hovering on the flowers. Two long antennae protruded from their heads. At the top, there was an eye pupil.


    Hundreds, or thousands of eyes came at once.


    Luo heart up a wisp of cold, nerves slightly taut, that a very like with both hands to hold the head of the strange tree, gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    The two sides are looking at each other, and no one is acting rashly. Only the hundreds of butterflies are still scattered with red scales.


    About half a minute, the crow disappeared out of sight.


    As soon as Luo Tong''s eyes shrank, his mind covered his body, forming a powerful defense. However, he saw that the crow appeared one meter in front of him out of thin air.


    Almost reflexively, Luo summoned Allah and cut the crow in half.


    All of a sudden, tentacles with eyes on beads came out of the body of the crow. Like a large handful of Flammulina velutipes, there was a sense of seeing the wind, and they rushed to the nearby Luo.


    Luo''s face changed slightly, and the field suddenly opened, squeezing all the tentacles and eyes, including the body of the crow, into pieces.


    For a moment, mixed with a little black blood foam fell on the ground without grass.


    When I couldn''t think about it, I saw the naked eye creatures standing on the mushroom group. I don''t know when they surrounded Luo.


    Luo Xinxu was shocked. He once again opened his field and wanted to use the same old technique to crush all the naked eye creatures. However, these creatures seemed to be immune to the squeezing force of the field, and there was nothing at all.


    "Well?"


    Luo''s reaction was very quick, and he turned to summon white jade''s shadow.


    But in that instant, it was like a flash of slide, white jade shadow just appeared, and the meatball creature seemed to flash, covering every inch of Luo''s body.


    There was no pain, no touch, no hearing, and the body was blown away like sand, as if dissolved in the saliva of meatball creatures.


    The vision falls into endless darkness, but the next second is bright again.


    "Why? What''s the matter? "


    There was a voice of concern from Bisky.


    Luo Piantou looked, only to see the fire shining, Bishi is looking at himself with concern.


    This is in Tree hole?


    When listening, the sound of wind and rain is still outside.


    Luo Leng for a while, and heard Bishi asked: "nightmare?"

 Chapter 553

    The fire was almost burnt out, leaving a residual temperature.


    Outside the sound of wind and rain with a chill, the tree hole in the fire after the temperature crumbling.


    Luo Zheng Zheng looked at Bishi. After a moment, he looked at the burning fire and around the tree hole.


    Dongba is lying in the corner, but the breath is not strong, but even. Black cat bears the responsibility of vigilance, squatting in front of the bark and does not move. Brune''s body, which has lost half of her antennae, sticks to her side and sleeps soundly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Maybe Luo woke up with a strange reaction. Besgie''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a look of doubt flashed on his slightly pale face.


    "Nothing."


    Luo subconsciously raised his hand on his forehead. When he was confused, he subconsciously said, "it''s a nightmare."


    This sounds reasonable to Bisky. His previous guess and Luo''s strange reaction when he wakes up, but Luo''s voice is not sure.


    Bisji didn''t notice this. She looked at the fire and said, "although Dongba''s injury is cured, judging from his condition, he can''t leave within a week."


    "Well." Luo''s eyelids drooped. He got more information from Bisky''s words. He silently stretched out his hand, plucked some firewood from the wall of the tree hole, removed the water and threw it into the burning fire.


    He did this action when he left in his dream. He did it for the second time. He only felt that the memory in the dream became clearer.


    After investigating the potential threat, I can only deal with it with one leaf of nymphs.


    To say something different


    I woke up with a start, and then attracted Bisky''s concerned inquiry, which did not happen in that dream.


    Luo''s thoughts can''t help sinking into that dream. It''s too real. I remember every detail clearly, that mushroom and naked eye creature, that vine flower and red butterfly, that strange tree holding head in both hands, and that blind crow.


    Perhaps, it is really a dream, so there will be a sudden thickening and then sudden disappearance of the fog, there will be a group of sudden appearance of the unknown.


    "Lo."


    The voice of Bisky came from his ear and pulled him out of his meditation.


    "Well?"


    Rohu looked up at Bisky.


    "You Seems a little absent-minded? " Said besgie.


    "Is that so?" Luo pretended not to care about the smile, casual way: "may be a little confused because of it."


    "Because of the attack in the rain?" Bisky looked at him.


    Luo was silent for a moment. He didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "you almost died."


    "So what?" Bisky''s eyebrows.


    Bisky, you''re killing me, you know?


    Luo Wu''s forehead, helpless way: "I pull you to the dark continent."


    "And then?" Bisky clasped his hands and put them on his thighs, looking calm. He vaguely guessed that Luo had some meaningless thoughts and emotions about the next journey because of the attack in the heavy rain.


    Seeing bisji''s attitude, Luo didn''t know what to say next. Many things were clear before he decided to come to the dark continent, and he was fully prepared.


    However, if a close companion dies in front of his eyes, he will never be relieved.


    Because I haven''t experienced it, I really don''t know how it would feel, but I almost experienced it once, and I was a little scared and confused.


    Luo was silent. Bisji looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, sighed heavily, and then said, "you don''t have a hunter''s license, but I know you have a deep understanding of the hunter profession, including the attitude of pursuing something, including the risk of life and death."


    "Besides, I want to come here myself. Even if I die on the journey, I will not complain."


    Luo Wenyan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I''m sentimental. I''m sorry."


    Bisky shook his head slightly, then looked at the fire slowly growing up.


    Looking at Bisky in the light of the fire, Luo thought of all the help Bisky had given him in the past. In this warm closed space, he felt the impulse to pour out his previous life experience.


    He held back and called black cat.


    "What for?" The attitude of black cat is a little bad.


    "Come back." Luo raised his right hand and said, "I''m going out."


    Black cat smell speech, don''t say more, turn into black smoke drill back to Luo''s right hand back.


    "What are you doing out there?" Bisky asked suddenly.


    Luo now seems to forget the existence of the nightmare, very natural back: "go out to check the threat nearby."


    If it is the dream just now, there is still no such dialogue.


    "I''ll go with you." Bisky got up.


    Luo''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand and stopped uncoordinated. Then he pointed to Dongba and Brune and said seriously: "you should guard them here."Bishi took a look at Dongba and Brune, thinking that there really needs to be a person here, he nodded and said, "OK, then you should pay attention to your safety."


    "Well."


    Luo nodded and took out some canned food from the black cat space. Originally, he took out the weight of one day. After thinking about it, he took out another two days. Then he went to the entrance of the tree and pulled off the slightly thick bark under Bisky''s gaze.


    "I went."


    Luo stood outside the tree hole, looking at Bisky and sealing the bark.


    The rain was so strong that even the lush canopy could not stop it. Bursts of rain fell directly on Luo''s body.


    Luo did not use the field for the first time, allowing the rain to hit the skin and get into the clothes.


    It''s very ice. Like the first feeling, it''s even more ice than ordinary rain. It has a kind of cold air, which seems to drill into the bone marrow and thaw the blood slowly.


    Luo pressed down his inexplicable emotion, opened his field, isolated the rain from the outside, and drew out the water from his clothes and hair. After that, he jumped down the tree and explored around.


    The search ended quickly, and no potential threat was found, even a small bug.


    "Luo, go to the forest to look for materials and get rid of the chicken." Said the black cat suddenly.


    Luo did not respond, but still toward the depths of the forest, suddenly thought of that dream.


    Here, will there be fog?


    However, not only did there not appear white fog, even the heavy rain did not stop.


    Sure enough, it was just a strange dream. Maybe it was because Bisky was seriously injured and almost died that he had some anxiety, which led to the birth of that dream.


    It should be like this. Now is the reality.


    After walking out hundreds of meters, Luo suddenly stopped and watched the air in front of him.


    A basketball sized thing floating in the air, like many bean sprouts wrapped into a ball, each bean sprout is squirming.


    "Is that a vegetable?" The black cat didn''t seem to understand the current situation, and the tone was very excited.


    Because, Luo said that cooking that chicken needs a kind of vegetable, a kind of fruit.

 Chapter 554

    The globular body is pale, and the volume of the sprout is similar to that of the bean sprout, but it wriggles more like a granulation.


    Whether it''s bean sprouts or granulation, it''s not a vegetable.


    Luo and douyaqiu are two hundred meters apart. As they gaze, they are already in combat.


    A moment later, the bean sprout ball was just suspended in the air, and it didn''t seem to find Luo''s existence, while the black cat kept urging Luo to start quickly.


    Luo raised his hand in the shape of a gun, with his index finger facing the bean sprout ball, gathering a solid force to form a ball the size of a marble.


    Shua!


    There was no recoil at all. Reading the ball broke through the air like a thunder. After more than a second, it penetrated the body of the bean sprout ball, and then fell to the ground without sound.


    "So simple?"


    This is a tentative attack, but directly shot down the bean sprout ball.


    This result surprised Luo, who had a deep understanding of the dark continent.


    "Hurry up and see if it''s suitable for the material." The black cat''s joyful voice came from the back of her hand.


    "Are you serious?" Luo looked at the crest on the back of his hand with a strange look.


    "Nonsense, the forest is so big, but it doesn''t even have a feather. It''s hard to come across this vegetable like thing." Said the black cat.


    "It doesn''t look like a vegetable at all."


    Luo shook his head slightly and walked towards the position where the granulation ball fell.


    Though shot down and silent, Koro remained vigilant. After all, nothing in the dark continent can be measured with common sense.


    Luo Lai stood a few meters in front of the bean sprout ball, and his eyes fell on the wound about the size of his fist. He didn''t see anything similar to blood, but many of the bean sprouts that had been wriggling before didn''t move.


    "Go and have a look."


    Luo called out the black cat. The latter rushed to the body of the bean sprout ball and poked it with his paw. There was no response.


    "Dead." Said the black cat.


    Luo Wenyan went over, squatted down, looked at the bean sprout ball at a close distance, stretched out his palm to release the field, covered the bean sprout ball, and separated the bean sprout like objects one by one.


    Each bean sprout is only the length of the middle finger, until all the bean sprouts are untied and put on the ground, and no other objects such as some important organs are found.


    Holding out your hand and pressing it on the bean sprout like object, you can feel the touch between crisp and soft. It is lifeless and extremely fragile.


    The point is that the white smoke font doesn''t give any information.


    Luo silently took back his hand, thinking that if there was no field to protect him from the rain, otherwise the egg sized raindrops might break the bean sprouts, but just now the bean sprouts were suspended in the air, not only were they not broken by the rain, but they didn''t even move.


    The new world chronicle of the east only describes some strange things in the east continent, while this is the west continent. As long as the white smoke font does not give information, it is impossible to understand what these things are.


    Looking at the many bean sprout like objects lying flat on the ground, Luo plans to abandon them. Without the protection of white smoke font, there is no need to contact them in depth.


    "How? Can you eat it? " Asked the black cat.


    "No way."


    Luo was too lazy to explain and refuted directly.


    Black cat smell speech immediately very disappointed, he really want to try the turkey taste.


    Luo got up and prepared to go deeper. The strangest thing about this forest is that there are so few creatures. It''s five kilometers from the tree hole to here, but only a strange and fragile bean sprout ball was found.


    When he walked five or six hundred meters forward, there was a loud and sharp cry behind him.


    Suddenly turned back, only to see a few hundred meters in front of the rain curtain to give the sound wave shape, swing out a circle of ripples.


    It was a dwarf with a big head, no hair, no eyebrows, only empty eyes and mouth. His body and limbs were as withered as wood. It was very similar to Xiao Jie who used powerful constraints and vows to bear the cost in the original work.


    The limbs, the body, like a dry corpse with a great lack of water.


    The dwarf opens his mouth wide and keeps screaming. The faster the sound waves ripple in the rain, the faster they become. After a few breath, his open mouth suddenly closes, and the scream disappears in the rain.


    He walked forward a few steps, stood in front of the bean sprout ball body, then looked up, empty eyes straight at Luo.


    The rain brought a cold chill to the air. The forest was not bright, but was covered by a weak dark curtain.


    When Luo meets the hollow eyes of the dwarf, he immediately thinks that it''s not aluga, but a mural in the tomb of starjee.


    "One."


    Luo silently looked around and made a judgment.


    If it''s just one.


    He thought, and then in the palm of the cohesion of the mind, slowly formed the mind blade.


    No matter what the threat is, it''s easier to get rid of it at the moment when the line of sight is right, as long as it''s not human.The idea falls, Luo two words don''t say to the dwarf person throw to read blade.


    "Ah


    The dwarf seems to be able to see the blade. His closed mouth suddenly opens, sending out sharp sound waves and rippling in the rain.


    It seems that the sound wave has a strange ability effect. After hitting Nianren, they melt into invisibility.


    Seeing this, Luo thinks that the sound wave is a threat. As he pulls back, he takes out the hidden weapon made of Wenshi from the black cat''s space, and then throws it at the dwarf again.


    With the blessing of mental power, the extremely hard concealed weapon penetrates the sound wave directly and smashes the dwarf''s head.


    The dwarf''s only haggard body slowly fell to the ground without a sound.


    The head was broken, like the granulation ball, without spilling any blood like liquid.


    Luo frowned and did not hesitate for a long time, then he went to the body of the dwarf. He wanted to identify the dwarf with white smoke font to see if he could get some information.


    He just stepped out a few steps, and there were granulation balls floating in the air from all directions, which made him stop immediately.


    The next second, a shadow from the rain, but it is the same height and appearance of the dwarf, about a hundred, surrounded by.


    The light seems to dim down, like a thin layer of black gauze cover down, add a little cold.


    Without any sign, the dwarfs open their mouths, emit sharp sound waves, and head for Luo in the center.


    Field.


    Luo didn''t know much about the sound wave. He only knew that it could counteract the powerful mind blade. Now he opened his field and was ready to resist the sound wave.


    Countless sound waves from all around, even broke the field, hit every inch of Luo.


    "What?"


    Luo was shocked, did not feel pain, but arms, thighs, chest, are broken open, into a granulation like shape, scattered everywhere.


    At such a critical moment, Luo actually thought of a spider in his childhood memory.


    It was a swollen spider. At that time, he patted it with slippers and then picked it up. As a result, the spider died, but at least 100 small spiders were fleeing in all directions.


    At the moment, his body in the sound wave bombardment into granulation scattered everywhere, and there saw a scene is that kind of imagination.


    Thoughts suddenly cut off, maybe the room turned off the light.


    The next second, the light comes again.


    The shadow in the rain is still on the eye mask, but Luo is staring at the burning fire in the tree hole, with a perplexed face.


    Outside, the sound of wind and rain is still the same, and the people who should be there are all there, with little change.

 Chapter 555

    What''s going on?


    Luo has a deep sense of loss in his eyes. The afterglow of the fire is reflected in his eyes. Suddenly there is a maggot like shadow twisting and disappearing in a flash, but Luo doesn''t feel it.


    Dongba and Brune are sleeping. The black cat squats at the exit and doesn''t move. After Luo wakes up, bisji, who continues his last dream, doesn''t ask. Like Dongba, they are sleeping.


    Luo slightly lowered his head and looked at the sparkle of the fire. His eyes trembled gently.


    Is it a dream? Or dream in dream? Why do two dreams remember so clearly, just like a part of memory.


    Every touch is too real, every detail is too clear, so clear that Luo suddenly realized that there must be a problem, and then associated with the ability of some strange creatures in the dark continent.


    The most terrifying feature of the dark continent is the super giant of biology and environment. In contrast, human beings are smaller than ants here. Therefore, it is difficult for human beings to open up their homes in the dark continent.


    In addition to the huge living things and the harsh environment, there are many unidentified beings with normal size, even smaller than human beings.


    There is a one-sided description of those beings in Dong''s books. Different from the destructive power of huge creatures, they have strange and difficult abilities. They are praised as disasters by V5. It sounds like a boastful metaphor, but in fact it is the closest description.


    The reason why V5 has not gone to the dark continent to plunder the known precious resources is that it is afraid of the disaster ability that can cause the destruction of human beings.


    More than 100 ferry landing operations have resulted in the death of many human beings, but only five samples have been brought back.


    Can not be hailed as the immortal disease patients, 50 years rely on their own blood self-sufficiency.


    Human corpses twisted into hemp rope, compressed into dry flat shape, destroyed by ancient weapons and gold and silver ingots, human corpses with their heads and internal organs pulled out


    The five kinds of disaster samples found can not be processed, so they can only be sealed in the underground research laboratory.


    For many years, it has consumed countless manpower and energy, but still has not found the corresponding solution.


    that is almost unsolved disaster. It is also a barrier for human beings to go to the new world.


    Luo doubted that he should be unconsciously in a certain kind of disaster ability, so will be trapped in a dream comparable to reality.


    Thinking of this, Luo suddenly glanced at his companions, and a strong worry emerged from the bottom of his heart. When he couldn''t figure out his current situation, he couldn''t be sure what kind of situation Bisi guitars were in.


    He was silent, then looked at the entrance of the tree and released the circle.


    The weak boundary of the circle of thought, through the tree hole of the people, toward all around quickly swing out, in the blink of an eye to expand the scope of 800 meters.


    The fluctuation of the circle touched the keen Bisky and made her wake up immediately from her deep sleep.


    She looked at the release of round Luo, did not question the first time.


    "What No, neither


    The detected objects are all motionless dead objects, which are the same as the scenes of the first dream and the second dream.


    So, is it a dream now? If you leave the tree hole and go about five kilometers in the same direction, will there be any strange things?


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment Bisky spoke.


    "It''s all right. I just woke up with a lot of energy, so I wanted to use the circle to detect the situation around me." Luo to bisji show a no different smile, but the heart can not help but emerge a skeptical mood.


    True or false, true or false?


    Thinking of the long talk with Bisky in his second dream, he was confused.


    Damn it.


    He murmured in his heart, is this a dream or a reality?


    After hearing Luo''s words, bisji didn''t say anything. He looked at the fire that was about to burn out. Then he stretched out his hand and twisted his mind. He dug out several pieces of wood containing water from the tree wall and threw them at Luo.


    Luo Leng for a while, but still in time to catch the wood.


    This is clearly the next thing he will do, but this time, besgie cut the block first, and then threw it to him.


    Luo''s heart vibrated, but his face was very calm. He silently drained the water from the wood, cut it into a combustible shape, and finally threw it into the fire to inject some oxygen to speed up the combustion process.


    "We came here in a hurry, and we haven''t found out the situation nearby. You just used the circle. Did you find anything wrong?" Bisky looked at the fire that was rekindling.


    "No, it''s just that there are all dead things within 800 meters, not even an insect." There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of Luo''s eyes. Was it because he used the circle that the process of the dream changed again?


    No, from the moment he wakes up, it seems like a return to the origin. However, there are some changes. For example, he wakes up the earliest while Bisky is still sleeping.


    The only constant points are the wind and rain outside, the vigilant black cat, the sleeping Dongba and Brune, and the burning fire."Yes." Besgie''s face was full of thought. After a deep thought, he suggested, "if you recover well, you''d better go outside and have a look. I''ll guard here."


    Luo Wenyan subconsciously clenched his fist, then quickly loosened it and said with a smile, "I have this plan."


    Bisky nodded, raised his hands and stretched his back. He was blind and said lazily, "I''m hungry."


    "Well, can you have canned fish and sausage?" Luo glanced at the black cat.


    "That''s fine." Bisky said with a smile.


    Luo shouts black cat, takes three days'' food from his space, and then prepares to leave the tree hole.


    When he got to the tree hole, Luo looked back at Bisky, who had an open can in his hand.


    "Be safe." Said besgie.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded, opened the bark, went outside, and then slowly sealed the bark back.


    After the only gap of sight was completely closed from a line, the fire in the tree hole flashed, and biski''s lovely face suddenly flashed a strange smile, and there was a crack on her forehead.


    Luo jumped down and landed on the ground.


    The field opened, isolated from the cold rain.


    This time, the black cat didn''t urge Luo to find the material quickly. It was as silent as wood.


    Luo silently looked around, a forest of death and vitality.


    The flourishing growth of trees is full of vitality. There is no life in the area of several meters. It is for the dead.


    "If it''s a dream."


    Luo murmured in his heart. He recognized the direction and used instant one after another, moving at a high speed.


    It wasn''t long before he arrived about five kilometers away.


    I''ve met two groups of strange creatures. What will it be this time?


    What appears in front of Luo''s eyes is a gray mouse, which is about the same size as human beings. Standing upright, it has a fat body, a long pointed mouth and two big incisors.


    Luo''s eyes fell on the mouse''s tail.


    At the end of the tail, there was a cloud of black smoke, revealing two vertical pupils and a mouth with a silent grin.

 Chapter 556

    The upright mouse is standing there, looking at Luo quietly, like a lifeless puppet, while the black smoke on the tail has been grinning silently, with eyes sometimes erect and triangular, and the expression is extremely rich.


    Luo met the mouse and smoke''s eyes, looking calm.


    Three encounters, not in the same position, just the same distance.


    With psychological preparation, Luo was not surprised at all. He took Allah out of the black cat''s space. As his mind surged, the empty shadow of white jade appeared behind him in an instant.


    The air of danger spread, but the mouse and the smoke were not moved.


    Luo''s eyes were slightly cold. He cut the mouse and black smoke into pieces.


    The rat''s body fragments scattered on the ground, the black smoke dispersed, and a moment later condensed into its original appearance, still the silent grin.


    It suddenly stirs up its mouth, and there is a black beard under its body, long and thin, like the tail of a mouse.


    The mouth of black smoke kept stirring like a wind box. At the same time, the end of its tail soon swelled up. In less than two seconds, it blew out an upright mouse and changed back to its original color.


    After blowing out a mouse, the group of black smoke grinned silently, and one eye turned into an inverted triangle, which implied sharp meaning and seemed to demonstrate.


    "From emptiness to reality? It''s the same quality as the black cat''s ability. "


    Looking at the smoke blowing out a mouse, Luo did not immediately launch a second attack. The mouse blown out by the smoke is an entity, while the smoke is an empty body. This characteristic, like the ability of black cat, is also the essential change of the beast from nothing to existence.


    No matter whether we can find out the reality of mice and smoke or not, what''s the significance of assuming that it may be a dream?


    unconsciously, the unconscious Libra tends to have the current experience as a dream, and as for the reason, it is a kind of disaster ability.


    Rowe''s habitual thoughts in battle ended with a slight negative thought.


    So, he decisively brandished a knife, chopped the mice and smoke, and before the black smoke gathered again, he squeezed out the spherical field, sealed the scattered black smoke into the field and kept squeezing.


    From the size of a basketball to the size of a ball, to the size of a tennis ball, and finally to the size of an egg.


    Luo''s indifferent eyes fall on the black smoke that gradually shrinks to the size of marbles in the field. Suddenly he raises his hand and grasps the black smoke as if he were killing an insect.


    This time, the black smoke seemed to disappear completely, no longer appear, leaving only two smashed rat bodies.


    "It''s kind of interesting." At the end of the battle, the black cat came out of the palm of his hand and turned into an entity.


    He circled around the corpse of the mouse, turned his back to Luo and asked, "do you think this is the effect of mental force?"


    LUO looked at the palm of his hand and said calmly, "can''t you see it? There''s nothing on the black smoke and the mouse. "


    White smoke font still does not give information, is the strike, or identification can not come out?


    The black cat turned to look at Luo, and said with great significance: "there is no mental ability, but don''t you think all the weird things should be related to mental ability? Or it''s based on mindfulness. For example, I''m the product of mindfulness. "


    "If you want to..." The hair on the black cat''s face trembled a few times and said, "it''s not difficult to show the beast with special ability. After all, any one with special ability has this kind of potential and ability. What he lacks is the degree of cost."


    Hearing the black cat''s long speech, Luo''s pupil shrank slightly. He was surprised that the black cat could say such a thing.


    But the next second, why did he feel strange?


    Once the idea of "suppose it''s a dream" is put into consideration, it''s no surprise to think that black cat''s words are nonsense.


    But, where did the words of black cat come from? He was sure that he had never had that view.


    So


    LUO began to meditate unconsciously, but he didn''t realize that a chaos was taking root and affecting him like a whirlpool.


    "Am I right?"


    Just as Luo was meditating, the black cat paced. Just now he was walking around the dead mouse, but this time he was walking around Luo.


    If you go back in time, you will be surprised to find that the black cat''s detour for two different objects has almost zero error in pace and rhythm, and even no difference in expression and tone.


    Dead forest, only the sound of wind and rain all over the sky.


    Rain leaves, or the only ensemble.


    Luo is thinking. The black cat circled him clockwise for a second time.


    "Am I right?"


    The second repeated inquiry made Luo recover from his meditation.


    At that moment, he only felt that the operation of his brain was like a kite with broken line, swinging with the wind, and like an overloaded CPU, sometimes stuck.


    "Am I right?"


    The black cat finished the third circle and asked repeatedly for the third time. Her voice was blurry in the rain.Luo Meng looked down at the black cat at his feet. Now it had turned into smoke. But the black cat didn''t want to go back to the back of his hand. Instead, in a twist, it turned into a round smoke, revealing a pair of inverted triangle eyes and a marked silent grin from the front.


    The black cat just disappeared. Instead of the black smoke that had just been pinched into nothingness, the arc drawn on the corner of the mouth became higher and higher, like Uncle Jin Gongmen''s smile.


    Seeing this, Luo''s face was slightly stiff. He lowered his head in silence. His face seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow. His thoughts were frozen for thousands of miles. For a moment, he almost died.


    The area around the body slowly disappeared, and the cold raindrops fell on Luo''s body, instantly wetting Luo''s hair and body.


    It''s not that Luo himself removed it, nor that he suddenly failed to use it. To be exact, it''s that the existence of it has been erased.


    Luo''s reaction, almost No.


    It seemed that the strange black smoke could not make a sound, but kept a high-profile smile, staring at Luo.


    If the first time and the second time are deliberate dramatists, then the third time is a little fresh meat deliberately showing its feet.


    Knowing nothing, this is Luo''s situation at the moment. The only thing that can comfort him is that he has never had a sense of crisis.


    When the black smoke revives in this way, it can be said that it directly takes off the mysterious mask, but under the mask, it is still a mass of black.


    Luo still does not know when all this started, and what is the purpose of the unknown existence behind the scenes? Are you enjoying the fun of hunting him, or can you only grind him to death in this way?


    More worried, more worried, are Bisky and Brune in the tree hole.


    After a long time, Luo nodded a little, his eyes flashed sharp luster, and said coldly, "do you want to see me collapse?"


    The grinning black smoke suddenly came up to Luo''s eyes. His eyes were staring at Luo tightly, like a scanner, sweeping every detail and every inch.


    Luo is not moved, a word a way: "I will find you."


    That pair of inverted triangle eyes flashed a strange, from beginning to end, why not panic, why not fear, why not despair.


    It''s too early, isn''t it?


    Well, let''s do it a few more times.


    Black smoke suddenly opened a bloody mouth, will not be able to use the force of Luo swallow.


    All, return to darkness again.

 Chapter 557

    It''s just a matter of a moment, and back to the tree hole that is still warm.


    Luo slowly opened his eyes, and when he realized that his situation was extremely bad, he was calm and terrible.


    He looked at the burning out fire, gently raised his hand, took a few pieces of wood directly from the tree wall, removed the water and threw it into the fire.


    After that, he didn''t support the fire. He just watched the fire rise gradually, and the temperature fell on his face, making his eyes reflect the fire.


    This is the fourth time, and in the third time, it should be said to be a showdown.


    If you want to get away, you have to find out the "it" and get to the root.


    How to find it is a problem, and one thing we need to pay attention to is whether it has the ability to kill itself, whether it is the fish on the chopping board, and even has no chance to struggle?


    If so, then the next step in order to get rid of any action will be in vain.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to believe in something than nothing. At this moment, Luo can only believe in everything.


    That "it" has taken off its mask and can''t continue to play happily. If the first three scenes are just for spiritual enjoyment, then there shouldn''t be a fourth one.


    That is to say, the "it" may be that for some reason, it needs to wander endlessly in order to get something.


    On the bright side, it can''t take its own life directly.


    "For a week, in the tree hole."


    Luo suddenly looked at bisji and said without end.


    Bishi happened to wake up at this time and was stunned when he heard Luo''s words.


    "Give him a week to recover. Before that, I''ll stay in the tree hole. If a week goes by and he still can''t leave, then abandon it."


    Luo uses his thumb to face Dongba, who is sleeping on the ground. Instead of calling his name directly, he uses "he".


    At this time, if it''s a real biscuit, how will it react?


    "A week, almost."


    Bisji''s reaction is very flat. She looks at Dongba with pity.


    Luo quietly observed bisji''s words and deeds, suddenly moved back a distance, so that his face as far as possible out of the scope of the fire, buried in the shadow.


    Of course, there is such an idea that all the words and deeds of Bisky and black cat come from their own cognition, just like a script written in the depths of their subconscious. They use their own natural trend to decide what they should say and do next.


    "Bisky will be crazy about his body."


    Luo Ze uses a subjective attitude to persuade himself in a hypnotic way. He wants to see if Bisky will suddenly abandon the image of little Lori and become fond of her body.


    He thought so, and then gazed at Bisky.


    The expected change did not happen. Instead, it was the ill intentioned eyes that made Bisky return with strange eyes.


    Even if it''s illusory, Luo also doesn''t want to be a pervert by Bishi, so he should keep his eyes closed at the right time.


    He thought to himself that "it" really didn''t know how to cooperate at all. It might be that the killing power of Skinner''s bodybuilding body was not strong enough, so that "it" didn''t think it was necessary to expose the horse''s feet again.


    Or, for all the rest of the time, that "it" will not appear in a way that exposes its identity.


    Thinking of this, Luo reaches out his hand and gently touches Brune''s head lying on her side. If you can, every minute and second after that, you''ll just fall asleep.


    Knowing clearly that it''s illusory now, there is a bit of uncertainty. Of course, there are also worries about their own situation in the real situation, as well as the current situation of Bisi guitars.


    You can''t convince yourself to take things as they are.


    It''s just that nothing can be done but wait for the next change.


    At this time, the black cat came over, Luo and Bisky wake up, he did not need to continue to guard the edge of the tree hole.


    "You don''t really want to stay here for a week, do you? Or let''s go for a walk and see if we can find the vegetables and fruits you need. "


    Black cat looks forward, he is still thinking about the turkey, for fear that it will affect the original flavor if it is put too long.


    "No Luo refused mercilessly.


    The black cat opened her silver eyes and said, "don''t you always say that you should grasp the freshness of every rare food? If you put it for a long time, no matter how good the ingredients are, the flavor will be lost


    "Do you have one?" Luo said lightly.


    The black cat couldn''t believe it.


    Later, Luo stayed in the tree hole all day. Until late at night, the shadow reflected in the light of the fire suddenly turned away and dragged him into the dark.


    This time, I really have the feeling of death.


    The first three times, one is the body into numerous granulation collapse, one is the sound wave weathering into sand, one is directly swallowed, the whole process to the end is painless.Until the fourth time he was dragged into the darkness by the shadow, he experienced the process of suffocation and death.


    The "it" hidden behind the scenes began to show its knife.


    After that, once a day.


    The fifth time, a few wisps of flame about the size of a thumb nail jumped out of the burning fire, penetrated the chest and injected into the heart, so that Luo could experience what pain is.


    For the sixth time, countless small insects came out of the tree wall and directly bit through Luo''s back, even the bones.


    The seventh time, a few pairs of small black hands burst Luo''s eyes, and then, like a million tons of hydraulic pressure, pressed his body flat inch by inch.


    The eighth time, Luo''s abdomen came out with a few masses of sarcomas, then burst open, turned into highly corrosive acid, and instantly turned him into a paralytic pus.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He tried to crush Luo''s nerves by using various exaggerated methods to make Luo experience death again and again.


    However, the more so, Luo is more calm. Although he has to bear some real physical pain, it gradually shows that "it" may not really have the means to kill him.


    Until the 15th time, the "it" may be aware of this, so, in Luo''s death alone, it added the "interaction" factor.


    On this day, the sound of wind and rain that lasted more than ten times disappeared at the moment when Luo opened his eyes.


    Listening, everything is quiet, even the slight crackle of the fire is gone.


    This kind of change, on the contrary, makes Luo not very used to it. In so many deaths, he has been observing, but has not found anything.


    In the tree hole, the bass guitars are sleeping, while the black cat is not guarding the tree hole, but on the back of Luo''s hand. This is the second change.


    All of a sudden, two rings came from the silent outside, one urgent and one slow, without a tacit understanding.


    The rapid bell sounds like a wake-up call.


    The slow bell sounds like a call to soul.


    looked as like as two peas, and saw the bark of a tree as if it were torn like a paper window. There was a tree in front of the line of sight, and there was a tree hole in the same height.


    However, there is a double tailed snake full of peculiar patterns, with a walnut sized sarcoma hanging at the end of its tail, which keeps ringing when shaking.

 Chapter 558

    The snake was not big. It was only about one meter long. The pattern on its body was like a painted wall with mottled skin. Two tails branched out from below the middle of its body. There was a black sarcoma seven inches away. The snake''s head was covered with rope like lines.


    The two tailed snake snakes along the tree trunk outside the tree hole. The bell meat at the end is strung with a toothpick sized needle, and between the shaking, it sends out a sharp and slow bell.


    Looking at the two tailed snake less than 50 meters away, Luo''s mind immediately jumps out of one of the disasters recorded in the new world record, which is also one of the disasters known to mankind. It can use sound as a medium to infect the demons of killing.


    "Is it based on my memory?"


    Luo is not sure that the snake is one of the known disasters, because his understanding of the disaster is also from the contents of the book and King''s unilateral statement.


    "If so, it''s still very uncomfortable."


    Luo took a deep breath. The feeling that the memory was seized and used made him very uncomfortable. He wanted to find out the "it" immediately, and then pinch it out with his own hands to stop this reckless play.


    The sound of the bell and the sound of the tree in the cave.


    When Luo was about to take out Allah, two waves of mental energy suddenly appeared in the tree cave, one from Dongba and the other from bisji.


    "Well?"


    Looking back, Luo saw Dongba stand up, eyes wide open, eyes white, facial features ferocious, showing a crazy intention to kill, more exaggerated is, from some subtle signs, Dongba should still be in a coma.


    Spread the evil spirit of killing This is the hell bell of the two tailed snake.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, the infectious intention of killing can make the unconscious stand up and become the puppet controlled by the intention of killing.


    On the other hand, Bishi''s face is also crazy. His delicate and delicate body slowly turns into a muscular and strong body, which exudes the momentum of force.


    As for Brune


    Luo''s eyes calmly looked at the place where Brune was. He also woke up, red as fire, and only half of his tentacles were waving. However, he couldn''t see any threat, even a little silly.


    All three of them are controlled by the will to kill. That one is indeed one of the known disasters.


    Luo understood something and was still as calm as water. He just wondered why "it" had to do too much?


    If you want to have a life and death fight with your close friends, there is no need to deliberately create a two tailed snake. Just control Dongba and bisji directly?


    When I think of every previous experience, it seems that there is a line between rationality and contradiction. It''s very thin. As long as I move my eyes a little for a second, and then look back, it''s hard to find it again.


    "I have to admit, you really make me sick." Looking at Bishi and Dongba who are ready to go, Luo sighs in a low voice: "I can do it, just..."


    Voice did not fall, the idea moved for a while, will be sealed in the book that a heart to erase.


    Dongba''s body was suddenly shocked, his hands covered his chest, and he knelt down in pain, staring at Luo with a kind of extremely resentful eyes. Then he quickly fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    Perfect fictional scene, infinitely close to the real reality, even Dongba''s heart is sealed into the details of the book also copied in.


    Luo completely ignored Dongba''s resentful expression before his death, and thought appeared in his eyes. However, he was quickly covered up, stepped on his feet, and flew back. It was because bisji, who had recovered his original figure, collided with him.


    In order to avoid Bishi''s destructive punch, Luo Hou jumps over the double tailed snake. His eyes are cold. He twists his waist in the air and kicks an air blade at the double tailed snake.


    Whew!


    The air blade cuts down on the head of the two tailed snake, cuts off the tree trunk, and the hell bell is silent.


    Almost at the next moment, the bell rang in all directions.


    If you can make a two tailed snake, you can make a second and a third.


    Listening to the bell ringing from all around, Luo understood that the "it" behind the scenes was determined to make full use of the ability of the two tailed snake to infect and kill.


    He fell from the air and stood firmly on the trunk of the tree opposite him. At this moment, Bisky rushed out of the hole, leaped in the air, raised his arm and gathered a lot of energy.


    Seeing this, Luo did not hesitate to avoid it and continued to jump into the air. Bishi punched the giant tree with a big bang, which made a big hole in it and made it fall.


    There was almost no pause. Bishi closed his fist, stepped on his feet and chased Luo in the air.


    The incessant momentum seems to be dominated by the crazy killing intention. It has no defensive power and pursues destruction wholeheartedly, revealing a lot of flaws.


    Even if it''s illusory, Luo doesn''t want to be treated as a pervert by bisji, and naturally doesn''t want to hurt bisji.


    In the face of bisji''s relentless and crazy attack, Luo has no choice but to come into the air with "empty travel" and try to avoid contact with bisji.However, Bishi like an ape quickly up the tree, with the giant tree as the pedal, attacked Luo again and again.


    After several rounds, Luo kept dodging, but bisji couldn''t hit him, and the two sides fell into a deadlock.


    At this time, the black cat suddenly came out of the back of his hand and became a leopard shaped cat, with one paw on Luo''s right shoulder.


    Luo did not notice for a moment, the clothes on his right shoulder burst, blood splashed out, and the power from the transmission made him hit the ground like a meteorite, directly hitting a big hole.


    Then, Bisky fell from the sky. When he was in the middle of the sky, his fists gathered his whole body''s mental strength, and condensed his extremely skilled [hard], shining.


    Luo silently looks at Bishi, who may smash himself into a small pie in the next second. He doesn''t make any preparations for defense and evasion, and plans to let Bishi punch to death.


    However, if it ends so soon, "it" would not agree.


    It''s not just for the bass guitars that the killer ring sounds.


    Sound into the body, there seems to be something running in the blood.


    Luo''s face changed, and a sense of killing emerged from the bottom of his heart for no reason.


    Luo''s eyes are shining with scarlet luster. The white jade shadow appears from his mind, turns his palm into a knife, and cuts to Bishi who is about to land.


    Blindly crazy attack, no defensive. If this palm knife is hit, it can be predicted that bisji''s body will be crushed into slag, and only a good fist will be left in the end.


    Just when the palm knife was about to touch bisji, Luo''s eyelids suddenly lifted up, and the scarlet luster in his eyes disappeared. At the last moment, he forcibly interrupted the palm knife waved by Bai Yu Xuying.


    Boom!


    The raised fist finally hit Luo''s chest. With the fierce wind, Luo''s chest turned into a bloody hole, and his consciousness returned to darkness.


    Inside the tree hole, the people lay down on the ground.


    At the entrance of the cave, the black cat lies on its side. There is an expanded round shell beetle several times larger than him at the back of its neck. The back of the beetle is slightly raised. There is an open vertical mark several centimeters from the top to the bottom, and a part of the pupil is faintly visible.


    In contrast, Dongba, Bishi and Brune all have the same round shell beetle, but the expansion volume is different.


    Not far from the fire, Luo''s eyes were closed, and there was a round shell beetle on his back, but the beetle was only the size of an apple, and the vertical mark on his back was almost invisible.

 Chapter 559

    From darkness to light, it is an instant, and then it returns to the initial node again, knowing nothing about the current situation of reality.


    All operations, it seems, can only start from this moment, and then only one day.


    No matter how many times it comes back, no matter how tortuous the process is, it will only linger in this day.


    Luo opened his eyes and looked at everything around him as before. His eyes moved slightly and fell on the burning fire. He couldn''t help rubbing his temple.


    In the last unreal scene, the killing intention bell also affected him. If he didn''t force down with willpower at that time, Bai Yu Xuying''s palm knife would definitely kill the unsuspecting Bishi.


    So all the real things will leave a shadow in my heart.


    "How can I get rid of it?"


    Influenced by the intention of being killed, Luo finally feels a sense of crisis. He squints his eyes and arranges the different places in his ten experiences. He only feels that the clues are too messy to be solved.


    Outside the wind and rain slowly stopped, completely returned to silent, slightly familiar bell came in again.


    This time, it''s more urgent, faster, and more rough.


    From the bottom of my heart, the killing intention is gushing out like a fountain, and the red luster twinkles in my eyes.


    Luo subconsciously wants to take out Allah, but there is no response. He sees the black cat come out from the back of his hand and stab him in the heart.


    Field.


    The invisible impact smashed the black cat''s paw, and it flew him into the tree wall, but almost in the next second, the black cat started to drive the chanting force, and recovered the smashed arm in the blink of an eye.


    Several thoughts set off waves in the tree cave, and the wind caused by the collision made the residual temperature of the fire disperse into Mars and disappear in mid air.


    The whole closed space is filled with crazy and cold killing intention, like a storm, tearing up all human rationality.


    Kill them, crush every inch of flesh.


    The magic sound penetrates into the mind and keeps circling.


    Luo''s face was covered with blue veins, and his eyes were bright and dark.


    "If, let me, find you, one, surely..."


    Luo clenched his teeth and tried to drain the murderous intention to the "it" behind the scenes. However, the effect was very little. He could only support it with tenacious reason and would not be completely controlled by murderous intention.


    Pop.


    Luo suddenly stepped back, raised his hand to shake the bark of the tree, jumped outside, and fell straight on the wet ground.


    A few seconds later, several shadows jumped out of the tree hole, including black cat, Dongba and Bishi.


    The intention of killing, like the waves, is constantly scouring Luo, making his body vibrate slightly.


    He looked up at the Bisi guitars falling from the air and thought that Dongba died of heart problems once again.


    First, he killed Dongba mercilessly, and then he distanced himself.


    The black cat fell to the ground and became a black leopard. As soon as it changed its normal state, it was not stingy of the hard-earned memory. As a result, its body expanded several times and rushed to Luo.


    Besgie followed him, his whole body covered with murderous thoughts.


    The speed of the black cat is faster than that of the changed one. He comes to Luo''s body in a few minutes.


    "Sure enough, I don''t want to die in your hands."


    Looking at the black cat''s murderous spirit, knowing that death will end, Luo still chooses to move away and disappear in the same place. With a wave of the black cat''s claws, several hairs are swept away by the strong wind.


    Flash black cat''s paw, Luo appeared dozens of meters away, holding a book.


    The killing effect brought by the bell is more and more profound, just like a wild horse about to run out of control.


    "Hoo."


    Luo breathed out, suppressed his red eyes and smashed the books in his hand. At that moment, he destroyed the power of the hand of God.


    At the same time, the black cat coming from behind turns into a light spot and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Dongba and black cat, two catharsis points of killing intention, are gone now, so


    Rosie''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and Bisky rushed over.


    "I know what you want to see, but dream about it."


    Luo grinned and let bisji smash his head.


    Once, twice, three times


    The script goes on and on, but the result is the same every time.


    Dongba died first, then black cat.


    Bruna''s cute. Bisky kills lo.


    Every time the script goes through, you can see that there is a trace of urgency in the scene.


    Luo Dong knew this, and he also vaguely understood that "it" wanted to kill bisji and Brune with cruel means, and the method "it" used was not the ability to control the system to reach the conditions, but the influence of the bell of the two tailed snake.


    This shows that the "it" is not a director and can''t control the overall situation, otherwise, it can use a stronger means.


    Although he has some important information, the pain of death, the pain of being killed, is constantly tormenting Luo''s nerves.Compared with the pain of the moment of death, the influence of killing intention is the most difficult.


    It''s a situation where the atmosphere can''t breathe. It''s like a saw sharpening its bones. It''s like suffocating. It can''t open its mouth. It''s like the heart drilling into countless insects. It has itching that can''t be scratched.


    But it doesn''t matter how many times.


    Luo is like a smelly and hard stone, which has withstood waves of torture, and is also a real baptism and tempering of the will.


    The main purpose of "it" is to "destroy". What it wants to destroy is not the body, but the spirit. Maybe "it" has some demand for the spirit.


    However, every torture it initiated against Luo made Luo bear unimaginable pain, but Luo resisted tenaciously, which made his will more and more powerful.


    If you fall down once, you lose everything.


    If you don''t fail once, then the other party will have no chance again.


    Perhaps there have been hundreds of repetitions, and Luo has been able to resist the influence of killing more easily. This is due to the fact that every experience is so real, and every memory detail will be completely preserved.


    In reality, I don''t know when the wind and rain outside has stopped, the tree hole is dark, and the fire is only cold ashes.


    In the dark, the beetle like shell of the black cat has expanded to more than ten times its own volume. The gap in its back is split, and it is a gray vertical pupil.


    Dongba''s shell has expanded five times, that of Siji''s has doubled, and that of Brune''s has expanded more than ten times.


    Except that biski''s shell was only half opened, Dongba''s and Brune''s shells, like black cat''s, each showed a gray vertical pupil.


    Among all the people, only the round shell on Luo''s back didn''t expand. The size of the apple was shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, until it was reduced to the size of a soybean. With a click, the round shell fell to the ground.


    With the bottom of the shell facing upward, a row of up to 100 spiny feet moved gently like waves, from fast to slow, and then to complete stillness.


    The light vertical mark on the back of the round shell slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 560

    The shell fell to the ground without sound.


    There was a slight breath in the dark and silent tree hole. A moment later, he opened his eyes, and a ray of black and red light flashed from his eyes.


    This time, the fire was completely extinguished, and the cold ashes could no longer bring the slightest temperature, making the whole tree hole full of chills.


    Luo Mu sees the darkness, thinks of swimming, the light algae lights up, and shines on the smooth ground.


    He couldn''t hear the wind and rain outside, but he saw the ashes of the fire, the round shells the size of soybeans, and the swelling objects attached to the bass guitars.


    He was not surprised at the scene in the tree cave, and he didn''t rush to help the bass guitars get rid of the inflated objects. He seemed very calm.


    "Are you back? So that''s the culprit? "


    Luo squatted down, stretched out his thumb and index finger, and picked up a round shell the size of a soybean. This time, the white smoke font finally recovered its function and entered some information into his head.


    "I see."


    Luo''s eyes were cold, and his fingers were forced to squeeze and explode the round shell directly, which was also a response to what he said in the fictional scene.


    This round shell is called mirabilis. The species boundary is very vague. It is between shell and insect. Although its volume is only the size of soybean, the hundred feet under it can walk in all kinds of complex terrain with extremely fast speed.


    The dark continent is associated with "greatness" everywhere, but this kind of creature is only the size of a soybean. However, its threat is extremely high, and it can even destroy creatures countless times larger than it.


    Mirage ticks usually live in some closed places, such as caves, underground and tree holes, which is not their natural preference, but they need a period of time to nibble at the target after attacking, and those places are the best and safest environment for them.


    The ticks are small in size and easy to reach the target.


    Each limb is very small, but its structure is the same as that of a folding baton. It can be extended and has strong penetration.


    Once parasitized by mirabilis, it means that a hunting is over, and the prey that becomes mirabilis is basically unable to escape. Most of them can only become empty shells in the fictional samsara woven by mirabilis.


    Human beings are the best prey for mirabilis, but it is very difficult to find human beings in the dark continent.


    These mirage ticks finally met human beings, just like a rare delicacy in a thousand years. However, the mirage tick that stung Luo may be forced to die.


    Luo powder smashes the body of mirage tick, collects the powder, and then comes to Brune''s side.


    The mirage ticks attached to Bruner''s body have expanded to almost the end of liberation. If liberated, Bruner''s [soul] will be wiped out, and the mirage ticks that have absorbed Bruner''s spirit will evolve into another form.


    At that time, it will lay a lot of eggs, and then leave, and those eggs will hatch more mirages.


    From the perspective of the expansion trend of mirage ticks, Brune is hanging out of the cliff. The reason for this is that the feelings of the bru people are delicate and sensitive. As long as they are stirred up by mirage ticks, they will produce very violent fluctuations.


    Brune''s back is a gray eye. Seeing Luo approaching, her eyes move a few times and stare at Luo fiercely. If her eyes can kill people, Luo may have been cut to pieces.


    The higher posture of mirage ticks after evolution is based on this eye. According to the progress of parasitism, once the mirage ticks on Brune are successfully evolved, the upper limit of growth is undoubtedly very high.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t have the chance.


    Luo coldly faces the gaze of gray giant eyes, and is glad that he killed mirage ticks in time, otherwise Brune will be in danger a little later.


    At this point, he reaches out and uses the power of God''s hand to cover the mirage tick, and at the same time, he injects mental power into his mind.


    The huge gray eye dashed in the eye socket, and countless blood threads appeared at the edge, which was ferocious and terrifying.


    Luo sees this, the facial expression is as cold as ice, continues to control to read the strength.


    In less than a moment, the inflated mirabilis began to shrink, like a leaking balloon. Its speed was not slow, and the open eyes on its back were closing synchronously, but the giant eyes were still struggling frantically, as if they were going to rush out of their eyes.


    Soon, the size of mirage ticks shrunk to the size of soybeans, and the eyes on its back were completely closed, leaving only a gap. However, it was still full of vitality and could eat Bruna again.


    Luo Leng snorted and said to himself, "it''s a pity that you met me."


    The voice just fell, the mirage tick directly separates from Brune''s body.


    If mirabilis can''t extract the mental power of the target, it will be killed by eating back, and it has another particularly disgusting characteristic. Once its hundred feet pierce into the target''s body, it will continue to extend, like veins, and finally spread all over the target''s body.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to get rid of the mirage ticks from the target body. If you want to get rid of the mirage ticks, they will die together. This is also the fundamental reason why it is difficult for the target to escape once it is parasitized by the mirage ticks.However, Luo''s thinking ability can perfectly separate the mirage ticks.


    To remove the mirage tick perfectly, Luo first extracts a little liquid from the mirage tick, and then grinds it into powder.


    After Brune is out of danger, Luo uses the same method to remove the mirage ticks from the Bisi guitars. What''s more strange is that even the Nian beast can be attacked.


    If you think about it, when it comes to materialization, it also belongs to the category of biology, or mirabilis only needs the so-called imagination or the power of imagination, so it doesn''t matter whether black cat is a beast or not. As long as he has this condition, he can become a prey.


    Kill all the ticks, grind them into powder, collect them, and extract a drop of liquid, which can produce a neurotoxin like effect.


    The black cat woke up first and looked blankly at Luo sitting by the fire.


    An hour has passed since the end of the crisis, but Rowe makes a new fire and scatters the powder of mirage ticks in the tree hole. In this way, other mirage ticks will think that this place has been occupied by the same species and will not come in.


    For an hour, Luo sat motionless by the fire.


    He thinks that the crisis has been lifted, but there is still a thorn stuck in his heart. If he wants to pull out that thorn, he can only wait for the day to pass.


    Mirage tick lost to Luo in the battle of mirage, but it still brought many indelible painful memories to Luo. Similarly, it made Luo''s willpower get a thorough baptism.


    Next time, if you encounter a mirage tick, or an evolved mirage tick, Luo may be able to be afraid of not being able to do so. Even with the appearance of the hellringer, he should be able to be immune to the spread of killing intention.

 Chapter 561

    It''s hard to imagine that a few soybean sized mirages almost destroyed Luo''s team. Fortunately, mirages only gained part of their authority, not all of them. Otherwise, Luo would have to be defeated.


    Moreover, if you wake up late, once Brune''s mirage ticks evolve, it is also the result of the end.


    When the rain stops outside, the release circle can also detect some moving objects. Even so, Luo has not relaxed his vigilance.


    After all, who has experienced so many absurd but extremely real dreams, how to determine whether it is reality or dream at this moment?


    In the final analysis, every experience becomes a memory fragment embedded in the brain.


    "I fell asleep?"


    The black cat went to the fire and hesitated.


    "Yes." In line with more than one thing, Luo nodded.


    "Strange." Black cat corrects his face. He can''t sleep in the past unconsciously, but that''s the truth.


    Luo looked at him and suddenly asked, "what dream did you have?"


    Black cat smell speech a Zheng, silver Mou tiny open between very quick reaction come over, the line of sight slightly deviates, return a way: "didn''t dream, was pure sleep a sleep."


    He did have a dream, and very strange, although the process is particularly refreshing, but the outcome is a bit tragic.


    In that endless dream, instead of discussing the ending, only the process, he finally turned over to be the master and trampled Luo Haosheng in different ways. Of course, this kind of dream is impossible for him to say.


    "Oh."


    Luo coldly replied. He knew that the black cat was also deeply in a dream. Judging from the expansion volume of his mirage tick, it was estimated that he was completely lost. How could he realize that something was wrong? Even mirage tick didn''t tell him at all.


    Now, black cat evades this topic, thinking that the dream is related to him, most of which is the dream type of serious exchange of position and identity.


    How many guesses, also has no interest to ask.


    However, the dark and cool look was too obvious.


    Luo looked at the black cat''s face offset, a little bit to be intoxicated in the appearance, immediately slapped in the past, the black cat out of meaningless delusion.


    "Why?"


    Black cat slightly angry way.


    Luo coldly way: "take something to come out."


    Then, take out a test tube from the black cat space, carefully put a drop of liquid extracted from the mirage tick, and take out some food.


    Luo did not leave the tree hole to explore outside. After eating some food, he looked at the fire and pondered.


    Black cat saw that he was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He sat on his own.


    As time goes by, add firewood and fire, sunrise and sunset, and the day goes by, the thorn in Luo''s heart is finally pulled out.


    "Tough enough."


    Luo sighed, and then checked the condition of the xiabisi guitars, not to mention that they were injured before, and the sequelae of being attacked by mirage ticks was enough for them to sleep for several days.


    There is no infusion tool here, but you can use your mental ability to help them replenish the water and food they need for their body function.


    After a few days, the bass guitars still didn''t wake up. The black cat wanted to go out to find some food. Luo refused and ordered him to stay in the tree hole to look after the bass guitars.


    Then Luo took Allah from the black cat and left the tree hole.


    From the underground world, through the rain, beyond the invisible existence, finally came to the edge of the tree sea, hastily opened a tree hole in a big tree.


    It''s five or six days, and it''s the first time that Luo has been able to observe the forest.


    However, when he got out of the tree, he was shocked to find that the environment near the tree hole was the same as the forest in the dream except for some differences.


    Due to the scattered distribution of the giant trees and the large distance between them, and the clear memory of Luo after several experiences, it is confirmed that the location and general appearance of several big trees near the tree hole are the same layout as the dream.


    If there are any differences, most of the ground is covered with a layer of leaves, there are low shrubs, there are flowers blooming, there are mushrooms after rain, and the forest is no longer dead, there are a lot of life in the flow.


    Look up, the sky haze dispersed, the sun through the branches and leaves, inclined to cast beams, a peaceful scene, but no one knows how many deadly dangers lurk here.


    Luo silently gazes at the scene around him, which has not changed in general, and there are many different environments, but he does not suspect that he has not yet been out of the dream. He is very sure that the threat of Mirabilis has been eradicated.


    He suddenly turned back and looked in the same direction as before. It was a vast flat rock.


    Looking through the space made by several big trees, you can still see the huge human figure standing still in the distance. You just don''t know where the unidentified object that injured Bishi and Dongba in the rain has gone.


    Luo looked at the distance between the tree cave and the flat rock, worried that the living creatures in the rock would inadvertently affect their tree cave, and immediately hesitated to change places.On second thought, the threat in the forest has not yet been identified. It is the same whether the place is changed or not.


    Thinking of this, Luo began to identify all the animals and plants nearby. The accumulated information is very helpful for the next operation through the forest.


    Luo thinks that most of the creatures in the dark world are huge. He didn''t realize that he was wrong until he met mirage ticks and looked at the ecology in the forest with his own eyes.


    Although the trees in the forest are big and tall, there are also relatively normal trees and shrubs, such as blooming flowers and mushrooms growing after rain, all of which are of normal size.


    Just under the big tree with the hole, there are purple and red mushrooms.


    Luo wanted to pick up two to explore the bottom. However, just as he approached, the red mushroom canopy cracked in vain, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. A creeping leech like mouthpiece was drilled in the middle, and green mucus was ejected towards him.


    Luo dodged to avoid the mucus, then destroyed dozens of red mushrooms, leaving more than ten purple mushrooms.


    After all, it was under the temporary stronghold. Luo carefully swept away the things left by the red mushroom, such as the highly toxic mucus. Then, he picked up a purple mushroom, just touched it, and quickly threw it away.


    But the purple mushroom exploded in the air and turned into purple smoke.


    I don''t know what to say.


    He has the power of the hand of God. Even if these mushrooms are poisons, they can be eaten. However, these mushrooms are so crazy that they were not born here as food materials.


    Next, he found many kinds of mushrooms and some wild vegetables, which are basically the same. They all have exaggerated lethality and can not be used as food materials.


    So, Luo will focus on the fruit, a carpet search down, he wants to recover the excellent evaluation of the forest ecosystem.


    It seems that all the plants and creatures here are not conscious of being used as food materials. They are extremely poisonous, acid, self exploding, and various ferocious means of self-protection emerge one after another. God knows what kind of food chain has been built in the forest.


    Deeply aware of the hardships for human beings to survive in the forest, we can only feel that the black cat space is easy to use. At least we have brought a lot of food reserves, so we don''t have to find useful food in the forest. But if the turkey is not cooked as soon as possible, the flavor will be lost.


    Looking for ingredients is one thing, and the main purpose is to eliminate potential threats.


    After a carpet search, there are still quite a lot of potential threats found, and then we can tell Bisi guitars to nip some risks in the cradle.


    After walking a few kilometers, Luo found a low hillside. There was a hole that looked like a bear''s nest. It was blocked by several rotten stumps. A tree root like object with thick index finger protruded from the hole, about two or three meters long.


    At the end of the root like tree is a bright red flower, which exudes an attractive fragrance.

 Chapter 562

    Safflower is bright and full-bodied, but it is not disgusting and addictive.


    With a basic understanding of forest ecology, Luo saw the blatant red flower and directly identified it as the pitfall of chiguoguo.


    He leaned against a tree and looked sideways at the dark hole. Nothing could be seen in the gap between the stumps.


    The roots and the red flowers lie still on the ground, only the fragrance of the flowers spreads all around.


    The trap is clear, but the fragrance of flowers is the bait for fishing.


    Luo watched quietly. In less than 30 to 40 seconds, a mouse the size of a pig stepped on small steps and came straight to the red flower.


    The mouse, with muscles all over his body, was like a rock, and his limbs came down on the ground. He looked around and suddenly put his head like lightning and bit on the red flower.


    At the moment when its mouth touched the red flower, the root of the tree moved like lightning and pulled it into the cave. It didn''t even take a second, so the rat disappeared in the cave.


    "So fast."


    Luo Mu showed a strange color. He could only see a series of shadows. To his surprise, the volume of rats was obviously larger than the area left by the hole. But when the rats were pulled into the hole by the tree roots, the several stumps across the hole didn''t even move.


    What''s more, the rat''s strength is not weak. It doesn''t make any sound, and it doesn''t even struggle?


    Looking at the silent and dark cave, Luo is full of curiosity. The speed displayed by the root is really strange.


    A few seconds later, a few meters above the stump, the fragrance of a red flower extends to the ground.


    Luo wants to take out the grain stone concealed weapon, but he empties it. Then he realizes that the black cat didn''t follow him, and he only brought Allah.


    Only when the black cat lives on the back of the hand can it be used in the storage space, which is really troublesome.


    Luo gently breathed out a breath, wondering whether to destroy the tree hole with violence first. At this time, a ball of black hairy ball came not far away.


    That ball of fluffy ball is quite lovely. It is the size of a car. It is bouncing slowly on the ground. You can see a pair of white eyes.


    After a while, the fluff ball stopped in front of the red flower.


    Luo Ningshen looked at the black fluff ball without any threat. The next second, he was slightly stunned. He saw that the body of the fluff ball split into a bloody mouth. The bright red tongue and white teeth formed a strong contrast with the black fluff.


    He swallowed the red flower in a big mouth, and immediately stepped on the follow-up of rats before. He was dragged into the cave in a moment, and there was no sound.


    This time, Luo saw clearly.


    In the distance of several meters from the ground to the burrow, the tree roots have already digested the prey in a certain way within a second of dragging the prey. Therefore, when the tree roots retract into the burrow, the withered body of the prey can just pass through the gap between the tree stumps.


    Luo could not help but be silent. The more he saw, the more he feared the dark continent.


    Curiosity sometimes killed the cat, but Luo wanted to know what was under the cave. He didn''t act rashly and waited patiently.


    Half an hour, almost every 30 seconds, a creature is dragged into a hole in the ground.


    An hour later, the things in the cave seemed to be the king of big stomach. There was no sign of stopping. Relying on the fragrance of flowers, they attracted a moth to the fire.


    Twenty minutes later, the root of the tree did not come out again after it was dragged into a prey.


    "I think I''m full."


    Luo silently thought, quietly shifted his position, came to a tree tens of meters in front of the cave, and then gathered his strength in the palm of his hand to knead a crescent gas blade.


    After a moment''s pause, Luo''s arm swung, and the crescent gas blade came out of his hand, and flew into the cave accurately. With the sound of the explosion, the air waves in the cave of the tree stump across the hole flew, and bursts of dust and fog flew out of the cave.


    Suddenly the smoke was stirred, and more than a dozen tree roots came out of the smoke and pointed to Luo hiding behind the tree.


    The speed of the root is obviously not as fast as that of hunting, but it must be through the fluctuation of the mind that we can find Luo''s position in a short time.


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    Luo, holding a knife in one hand, tried his best to come out. Instead of retreating, he bumped into the formation woven by the roots. He quickly waved several knives and chopped off more than a dozen roots. The green juice splashed on the ground.


    After cutting off the root of the tree, Luo cut a sword into the smoke filled cave, which led to the explosion of the cave again.


    He has two air blades, not penetrating, but explosive.


    After the second explosion, until the smoke dispersed, there was no movement in the cave for a long time.


    "Dead?"


    Luo thought silently, separated by tens of meters, he used the baton to the cave.


    As the circle of thoughts fell, layers of sand and soil were dug out, gradually revealing the whole picture of the cave, but it was not a small pit, and the walls of the cave were full of residue and green juice.


    Those two explosions obviously dealt a devastating blow to the cave creatures.After a while, Luo found the body at the bottom of the cave. It turned out that it was a plant life. The head was a big red flower, and the stamen was covered with red crystal fruits the size of an egg, like fish eggs magnified several times.


    Under the flowers, the body is wrapped by a piece of fresh green leaves, and the lower part of the body is a mess of roots.


    The volume of flowers and leaves alone is less than one tenth of that of the roots. You should know that the roots have been destroyed for the most part.


    Put the plant life on the ground, reach out and touch it, and learn that it is a plant life called pearl flower. The fruit in the stamen and the leaves on the body are edible parts.


    Fortunately, the flowers and leaves are deep at the bottom of the cave, which has not been affected by the explosion. Those roots are the lifeblood of the Pearl Flower. Once the roots are seriously damaged, they will die directly. No wonder the Pearl Flower clearly has such a root, but only one root is used when hunting.


    According to the information provided by the white smoke font, Luo went back to the cave again and found a lot of rice like translucent seeds from the deep, which is also a kind of precious food.


    The roots are not food. They are all cut off, leaving fresh green leaves, petals, fruits and seeds the size of rice grains.


    "These seeds may replace rice grains."


    Luo looked at the harvest and thought that these ingredients were enough to cook the turkey. Each kind of food was top-notch, and he didn''t know what kind of flavor he could combine.


    Make a wooden box from the stump, put all the ingredients in it, and prepare to return to the tree hole.


    At this time, Luo''s back was slightly cold, accompanied by a low to imperceptible sound, a faint sense of killing came from behind.


    Instant!


    Luo moved tens of meters from the side, looking at the original place, filled with smoke.


    "People?"


    In the smoke, a human body more than two meters high was exposed.


    Luo frowned, but saw the "man" turned and waved his arm, the smoke dispersed, revealing most of his true face.


    "Warcraft


    He saw his face clearly and raised his eyelids slightly.


    That seems to be Sub race Warcraft, from some features, is it a leopard?

 Chapter 563

    The smoke and dust completely dispersed, and the "man" who attacked Luo was an upright and standing leopard. Most of his body was covered with black hair, and there were also many white hairs. On the black body surface, there were striking white marks of machete.


    Leopard people''s facial features have more obvious human characteristics, but on the whole, it is still leopard''s face.


    His chest and abdomen are not covered by body hair. They are all bulging muscles, which are nearly nine points similar to human chest and abdominal muscles. A long tail behind him makes a dull sound.


    That look Let Luo see the shadow of giddy.


    Gedu, one of the division leaders of chimeric ants, is a chimeric ant that integrates human gene and leopard gene.


    "Give it up and you''ll live."


    The leopard man raised his hand, his eyes flashed, and his sharp black claws pointed to Luo across tens of meters, saying a bunch of syllables that he couldn''t understand.


    He is a sub race of Warcraft. The reason why he attacked Luo was to get the fruits and seeds of pearl flower. Just now, he really made a killing move, but Luo escaped.


    Therefore, he thinks that Luo has a great threat. He may have to pay some price to seize the fruits and seeds of pearl flower, but he will not shrink away because the fruits and seeds are what he needs.


    Therefore, he wants to try the threat method to snatch the booty without injury. If not, he will be psychologically prepared for death, and then he will fight for the purpose of snatching.


    When he spoke, he stimulated vitality, covered his body with a layer of white light to increase the strength of the threat, but he didn''t seem to consider the problem of language.


    Luo can''t understand the leopard man''s words, but looking at the gesture, it''s not a good word. Moreover, the leopard man knows how to use his mental power, and the intensity is not weak.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    He replied in the language of each family, and then his nerves tensed and he was in a state of war readiness.


    When the leopard man heard Luo''s words, there was a slight change in his eyebrows.


    He did not understand what Luo said, so he did not hesitate to launch another attack.


    Abundant mental energy flows on the body, and is reasonably distributed between minutes and seconds. Many of them flow onto the explosive legs, which is a very good skill.


    Whew!


    Leopard man instantly across the distance of tens of meters, around the back of Luo, waving his claws to the back of Luo''s head.


    When he waved his arm, his mind also flowed to his paw. He could grasp the opportunity just for the good. It was not like calculation and operation, but based on the instinct of beasts.


    Unfortunately, the leopard people don''t seem to weaken the sense of existence of mindfulness. The wanton use of mindfulness makes Luo clearly feel the flow of mindfulness.


    Even if he closed his eyes, Luo could feel it clearly at the moment when the leopard man walked around behind him.


    Instant!


    Luo mastered the leopard man''s movement, but did not fight back. Instead, he stepped forward more than ten meters to avoid the leopard man''s fatal claw.


    The reason why he evaded was that in that extremely short period of time, he used his powerful fighting thinking explosive power to draw the conclusion that he could not fight back, so he could only avoid the edge temporarily.


    After crossing more than ten meters in an instant, he quickly put down the wooden box in his hand at the next moment, then turned around and returned to the original position in an instant. This time was just the time when the leopard man had not finished his move.


    Luo''s eyes flashed a ray of luster, driving the knife to the leopard''s eyebrow. Instead of using the hand of God, he turned on the blunt knife mode, wrapped his pure mental power, and wanted to blow off the leopard''s brain through his skull.


    Unexpectedly, the leopard man''s dynamic vision was so strong that he caught Luo''s movement. When the long knife came, his head tilted back to avoid it. At the same time, the long steel tail behind him swept to Luo''s head with a sound of breaking air.


    Luo squatted down to avoid the sweeping long tail. At the same time, he switched the blunt knife mode, cutting the blade to the leopard''s face and even his chest.


    At this time, the leopard''s claws crossed to block Luo''s long sword, and the leopard''s tail was also in the air.


    Bang!


    Sparks sputter, harsh sound of iron impact suddenly resounded through the forest, standing space split into spider webs.


    The cross claws are wrapped with a lot of mental power, which blocks Allah.


    "What a quick reaction."


    Luo exclaimed in the bottom of his heart.


    What he meant was not the leopard''s reaction to block in time, but the reaction to the distribution of mental power. It could be said that it was a terrible flow. Was it the response made by the beast''s instinct after the emergence of a sense of crisis?


    If you don''t have enough mental power on the claws, Luo''s knife will definitely cut off the leopard people. Of course, it has something to do with the total amount of the leopard people''s apparent capacity, which is several times the upper limit of human beings.


    "But..."


    Luo Kongchang''s left hand was pressed on the handle of the knife, and the power of urging suddenly crushed the leopard''s body to the ground.


    At that moment, a sense of obliteration flashed in Luo''s eyes.


    He didn''t plan to get information from the leopard man with high threat, so killing him is the best result.Just when Luo wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill, the leopard man with his body embedded in the ground suddenly spewed out a lot of mental energy, and had exaggerated claws. From his arms and even his palms, there were sharp single claws in an instant, crisscrossing teeth, which was extremely ferocious.


    The sudden appearance of the extended claws pushed Luo back.


    "The system of materialization."


    Luo felt a little shocked. He thought that the Warcraft in the dark world only knew the skill of chanting. He never thought that they would develop the skill of chanting.


    Step back for a distance, Luo urges Nianli, and white jade shadow appears behind him.


    Later, Luo cut off the leopard man lying on the ground with a knife.


    The big blade of white jade''s shadow moved with it and fell in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    There is such a big knife mark on the ground, but the leopard man is out of the mark.


    When the long knife fell, he rolled away directly, and many sharp blades from the tools directly opened the stratum.


    At that time, he had only this choice, because his body was embedded in the ground, so it was too late for him to get up and escape. If he did not have many sharp blades, he could not avoid so quickly.


    Leopard people quickly get up, the main position of the limbs are all with the claws, as if growing in the meat.


    His face is full of evil spirit. The corner of his eye glances at the wooden box not far away, but he still chooses to rush to Luo. The latter''s white jade shadow goes down several times, forcing the leopard man to retreat.


    After several rounds of fighting, the leopard people were threatened by every cut.


    Seeing that the leopard''s speed and reaction are faster, Luo frowns and realizes that Baiyu Xuying can only break the attack of the leopard at most, but can''t cut the leopard. After all, it''s not a complete move, and the synchronization rate is a little behind.


    However, after the fight, he probably had the bottom of his mind and was 100% sure to kill the leopard man.


    Luo is ready to take away the shadow of white jade and crush the leopard with the attack of close combat and the use of mental skills.


    "It''s so powerful. If you can''t fight it, you''ll die."


    The leopard people stare at the white jade shadow behind Luo''s body with scared eyes. Several times, the offensive of the organization has been completely broken, and the deeper the sense of crisis.


    He realized that he might die if he fought again. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still followed his instinct and took a look at the wooden box. Then he turned around and ran. He was as fast as lightning and ran far away.


    Seeing that the leopard man suddenly turned and ran away, Luo couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t want to chase him. He just looked at the direction of the leopard man''s departure in silence.


    He was thinking that if he was hard hearted, he could use leopard man as a stepping stone to become stronger, that is devour.

 Chapter 564

    The leopard''s physical quality is far more than that of human beings. He has the power of blessing and wants to escape. After a few breaths, he disappears into Luo''s view.


    Slowly down the bottom of my heart that is not easy to reveal the idea, Luo back eyes, to the location of the wooden box.


    The leopard people who suddenly attacked gave him a new understanding of the Shuhai. Compared with all kinds of strange animals and plants, maybe the sub race Warcraft is the most dangerous existence.


    If the leopard man had a place in the sea of trees, he would come back with his companion.


    At present, the guitars have to worry about staying in the tree.


    The area near the tree hole has been basically explored clearly, and some high-risk animal and plant data have been mastered, so there is no need to further explore.


    Mentioning the wooden box, Luo did not rush back to the tree hole, but slowed down and tried to eliminate the traces on the way back, which could reduce the probability of being tracked.


    Back at the tree hole, the black cat came up and looked forward to asking, "what''s up? Have you found the vegetables and fruits you want? "


    Luo put down the wooden box and said, "it''s all together."


    Black cat smell speech, silver eyes shine star Mang, between lips and teeth shiny flashing, it is saliva.


    Luo took a look at the fire. There was only a spark left, which was about to go out.


    Can''t black cat consciously add firewood?


    Luo shook his head slightly. He wanted to pick firewood from the wall of the tree. Then he thought that it was no way to pick firewood all the time. So he looked at the black cat and said, "go outside and find some wood. The more, the better."


    "Isn''t it here?" Black cat reluctantly pointed to the tree wall.


    "We may be in the tree hole for a while." Luo looked up at the top of his head, just want to explain, suddenly feel no need, changed his tongue: "less nonsense, let you go."


    For the sake of the turkey, the black cat turned into black smoke and went out of the vent, but he kept cursing in his heart.


    At the time of digging the tree hole, the situation was urgent, that is, Luo forced himself to swallow the excavated wood. Now it''s good. If there is no wood, he has to go outside to cut it.


    Black cat cursed Luo and cut down trees.


    In the tree hole, Luo took out the ingredients from the wooden box, then crushed the box and put it into the fire.


    After a while, the fire rose again, dispelling the chill in the tree hole.


    When I leave the underground world, I don''t know how the seasons of the dark continent change. I only know that the temperature is not high during the day, but it is very low at night.


    Rocha took a look at the bass guitars and then fed them some water.


    With algae, the magic algae, there is no need to worry about the water source.


    More than ten minutes later, black cat went back to the tree hole empty handed, and the wood cut down was stuffed into the storage space by him.


    "How much? Take it all out. " Luo said.


    Black cat simply took out all the wood, occupied more than half of the tree hole area.


    Luo looked at the wood piled up into a hill, touched his chin, and began to transform the tree hole. First he used his ability to extract the water from the wood, and then he made furniture such as tables and chairs.


    Rich experience has been accumulated in the construction of clan by clan settlements. At this time, it''s easy to transform a tree cave, and it doesn''t take much time to finish. The tree cave is also brand new, with a small room atmosphere.


    The rest of the wood didn''t let the black cat take it back, so it was piled up in the corner and could be used to add fire at any time.


    "When will you take care of the chicken?" Asked the black cat.


    Luo glanced at him, did not speak, but directly left the tree hole.


    Black cat watched Luo leave, hard to swallow back the saliva left in his lips and teeth.


    After a while, Luo brought back a very clean gray stone. Before he brought it back, he specially cleaned it.


    Moving the stone to the fire, Luo congealed his strength, cut part of the stone into ellipses, built two layers around the fire, and then made a large stone pot with simple appearance.


    See Luo made a stone pot out, black cat''s eyes like a resurgence in general, issued a dazzling light of expectation.


    As if knowing what the black cat wanted to say, Luo touched the stone pot and said faintly, "I''ll take care of the chicken when the bass guitars wake up."


    "Why?" The black cat is in a hurry.


    "Didn''t I say that many times? The essence of food is sharing. " Luo moved the stone pot aside.


    "You also said that the ingredients should not be kept for too long, otherwise some flavor will be lost." Black cat really doesn''t want to wait.


    "That''s right, so before the bass guitars wake up, I will try my best to lock in the flavor of the food with the method I learned from Lin Nie." Luo said as he picked up the remaining stones, cut them into thin flat bricks and pasted them on the walls and ceiling of the tree hole.


    Black cat know want to eat chicken quickly is out of the question, suddenly a face depressed.


    Luo just won''t be so considerate about the mood of black cat. After pasting the stone brick, he takes the food material of Pearl Flower and puts it on a wooden table.The green leaves carry the unique fragrance of plants.


    The crystal clear fruit is not big or small, and its color is similar to that of red pomelo. It also has a nice smell.


    Finally, he has no idea whether rice seeds can replace rice, so he is full of expectations for the future cooking.


    Vegetables, fruits, rice, whole chicken, four key ingredients in place, spices are also available.


    Luo Hu looked at the black cat and said, "take out the chicken."


    The black cat took out the whole turkey.


    LUO took the turkey, put it on another wooden table, looked at the weight of vegetables, fruits and rice, and secretly estimated that there would be more leaves, and other materials should be almost enough.


    For the next ten days, Luo only slept two or three hours a day. When he woke up, he covered the food with his mind and locked the flavor of the food with Lin Nie''s teaching method, while black cat was responsible for guarding.


    In ten days, most of the creatures here seem to have a strong sense of territory. The large-scale creatures living in the vast rocks will not come to the forest, and the forest creatures will not leave.


    So, it''s a safer place to be at the edge of the forest than other places, and it''s lucky that the leopard man didn''t come.


    During this period of time, peace and quiet, but Bishi few people have not yet woken up, we can see the terrible place of mirage ticks, it is clear that the perfect removal, but there are sequelae.


    Two days later, Bishi finally woke up. Luo told her the whole story, and took out the sachet containing mirabilis powder for her to take with her.


    Knowing that he almost died in a dream, Bisky''s heart was still palpitating. That was the real distance from death.


    Five days after Bishi woke up, Brune and Dongba also woke up, each with a blank face.


    All wake up, Luo then also prepare to take care of that Turkey.


    Having been with Luo for such a long time, I have some experience in the identification of food ingredients.


    At this time, to see those fruits and vegetables on the wooden table, just smell the natural fragrance, refreshing.


    What can vegetables, fruits, rice, chicken make?

 Chapter 565

    Clean the ingredients and place them on a wooden table.


    The stone pot is quite big, so ordinary people can''t help looking at it more.


    The turkey is still about the same size as the ostrich, and the stone pot is specially made by Luo.


    In order to match the ingredients and specially make a cooking utensil, only the ability to read convenient, can so casual.


    Of course, in order not to waste precious ingredients, any preparation is worth it, even if it takes a lot of energy and time.


    If you can meet the Pearl Flower with three kinds of ingredients, you may be doomed.


    Fruit and rice do not need to be treated, just wash it, only that Turkey needs to be treated more carefully.


    What Luo wants to do is pouched chicken, which is a kind of food that sews all kinds of materials into the belly of the chicken, and then stews or steams, but the pouched chicken Luo wants to do is a little different.


    Generally speaking, there are more than ten kinds of auxiliary materials, less than seven or eight kinds, such as eight kinds of materials, also known as Babao bubao.


    Luo used only three kinds of main materials: a vegetable, a fruit and a kind of rice, but he also used huowen egg and monkey wine.


    The key to this dish is not that there are too many or too few main ingredients, but that there are not too many complex conflicts in the construction of taste, and there are extremely strict requirements in the handling of the whole chicken.


    In addition, in Luo''s plan, monkey wine is the key to the sublimation of this dish. It only requires a lot of monkey wine. Fortunately, we got the Fuxing stone from Zhuzu. We don''t have to worry about the quantity of monkey wine. Otherwise, such a rare good wine can''t be used to make a luxury dish.


    To be able to cook the top Buddha leaping wall, naturally you don''t have to worry about the taste construction level, not to mention the spices and seasonings Lin Nie made with her reading ability.


    Luo put the whole chicken on the stone platform, ready to deal with it.


    At this time, his original creative ability can be fully reflected.


    If you want to make a good sack chicken, you have to ensure the sealing of the whole chicken in the subsequent cooking process. The incision should not be too big. The internal organs should be removed and cleaned up without damaging the integrity of the whole chicken. The final suture should also be treated with caution.


    These harsh requirements are the first key to the formation of bagged chicken, but they have become small things in front of Luo''s ability.


    With the ability to easily remove viscera, and wash, and the whole chicken does not even have a incision, after that, it does not need to sew, and then it can also use the same method to insert the prepared main material into the belly of the chicken.


    This kind of processing technique is impossible for the earth, and only the thinking ability of the hunter world can achieve this. Food hunters like Lin Nie also regard thinking ability as one of the irreplaceable skills, so they can produce so many top spices and condiments.


    "Pearl fruit and rice seeds can all be put in. If pearl leaves are chopped, it''s OK to be less."


    Luo murmured a few words and put all the materials into the belly of the chicken to make the slightly flat Turkey show signs of expansion.


    "Spices and seasonings are ready-made, according to the previous matching order, but also need to separate some spices into the chicken, after all, this is not baking, so you don''t need to integrate too much."


    "When it''s done, it''s just the huowen egg."


    Take out the proper amount of Linnie''s special spices and seasonings, then evenly put them into the stomach of the chicken, and separate them out, and directly blend them into the chicken.


    Whether it''s the way to spread the seasoning evenly in the chicken belly, or the ability to integrate spices into the chicken, it''s something that ordinary chefs can''t do.


    One key is good, two, three, four, it will give birth to a dish that ordinary chefs can''t touch in their lifetime.


    After finishing these steps, the turkey has already swelled. It can be used not only to make sack chicken, but also to cook by roasting. But for many years in the wild, the way of cooking is fire roasting. With more preparation, Luo doesn''t want to fire roast the rare food.


    On the other hand, Bishi, Dongba and black cat look at Luo Yongnian''s ability to deal with a chicken. They feel that Luo Yongnian''s ability is naturally suitable for cooking and is invincible in dealing with food ingredients.


    Especially the natural and unrestrained between the waves, with good ornamental, people can not move their eyes at a glance.


    The general preparation of the bagged chicken is ready. It''s only one step away from success, but Luo wants to add something more.


    He first set up a small stone pot on the fire, put in purified water, then took out ten huowen eggs, and took out a pot of monkey wine.


    Before the water boils, he takes the egg in one hand, takes out some monkey wine in the other hand, and lights it into the egg. Over and over again, he lights monkey wine into all ten huowen eggs.


    When the water boils, throw the egg into the boiling water. Considering the heat resistance of the egg, Luo waited for about two minutes to take out the egg, and then peeled the eggshell carefully.


    As the eggshells peeled off, a faint red light overflowed from between the fingers.


    This phenomenon not only attracted the attention of Bisi guitars, but also surprised Luo.Peel off all the eggshells. The translucent protein is printed with shimmering red fire lines. The inner layer is a clear yellow egg liquid mixed with monkey wine. It is still liquid. If you shake it a little, you can even feel the flow of liquid.


    Luo took into account the heat resistance of huowen eggs. He boiled them in water for only two minutes to let the outer layer of protein solidify, while the middle layer of protein and egg liquid were still liquid.


    "Gulu." Looking at the egg like a work of art, the black cat swallowed and said, "is this an appetizer? Give me one first. "


    Bishi and Dongba, even Brune, are also staring at the huowen egg in Luo''s hand.


    I''ve never seen this kind of boiled egg with special effects.


    "It''s one of the ingredients. You can''t eat it."


    Luo peeled off the remaining huowen eggs and carefully stuffed them into the belly of the chicken to complete the final step. Next, he just put them into a special stone pot.


    Under the expectant gaze, Luo enlarges the firewood, takes out the purified water and the monkey wine, altogether three big bowls, by the ratio of 2:1, pours into the big stone pot, barely covered a shallow layer.


    With so little water and wine, it is estimated that it will be gone after a while, and then the turkey will scorch.


    However, the egg has heat resistance, Turkey also has, and even better.


    The information given in white smoke font enables Luo to take advantage of this feature. Without worrying about the Turkey''s scorch, he can freely inject heat into the turkey, and freely promote the production of chicken soup and water it in the food materials inside his stomach.


    Put all the ingredients into the stone pot, and then put some firewood on the simple stove.


    This time, Luo didn''t want to artificially increase the flame, because the cooking method of this dish is slow and meticulous, which needs to be drawn slowly.


    "Will it be long?" Bisky could not help asking.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded, not afraid of baking, very close to the fire, and took out five pots of monkey wine on the nearby table.


    Hearing Luo''s reply, everyone was a little anxious. The main reason was that they saw Luo''s processing of food materials, so they had such high expectations.


    As time goes by, the temperature of the stone pot becomes extremely high.


    At this time, Luo suddenly picked up a pot of monkey wine and poured it on the stone pot.


    Hiss!


    The liquor vaporizes when it is heated, and the white smoke rises and goes. The tree hole is full of a strong wine aroma.


    A pot of monkey wine is gone. It''s a waste.


    However, the next five or even ten pots may have to be smashed in!

 Chapter 566

    The white smoke is full of fragrance, and the intoxicating smell of wine is mixed with sour taste.


    In the meantime, you will feel heartache.


    Especially Dongba, although his heart is sealed in Luo''s book, he still has the feeling of heart twitch.


    It''s delicious monkey wine. Even if it has the strength, it shouldn''t be wasted like this!


    He was distressed, and then saw that Luo quickly picked up the second pot after dumping the first pot. When the temperature of the stone pot was relieved by the liquor, he poured out the second pot of monkey wine along the edge of the stone pot cover.


    From the mouth of the pot out of the liquor, such as trickle, vertical fall on the stone pot cover seems to close the gap above.


    Part of the wine is vaporized and part of it seeps into the pot through the gap.


    Liquor is good at flowing, and there is always a gap to be found, so it can enter the pot.


    The first pot of wine almost played a role in the short-term cooling, while the second pot of wine was to improve the taste of bagged chicken in the stone pot.


    Two pots of wine went down until the white smoke and steam dispersed, and the whole tree hole was still dominated by the smell of monkey wine.


    Instead of picking up the third pot, Luo paid attention to the temperature of the fire. At the same time, he raised his hand to release part of his mental energy, which was wrapped on the stone pot to form a spongy structure, leaving a lot of pores, so as not to form a pressure cooker environment.


    Patience is all that is needed for slow fire.


    "This is the real food hunter."


    No matter how many times he has seen it, Dongba can''t help feeling in his heart. Especially after he came into contact with the ability of recitation, he has a deeper understanding of various professional hunters.


    Not only to pursue high-grade food materials with the help of the power of idea, but also to cook food with the power of idea, which is the real interpretation of food hunters.


    Most of the food hunters basically regard the idea as the capital of hunting food. Although they have the culinary background, they are seldom willing to spend energy to develop the idea ability that can be used in cooking.


    It takes patience to cook and it takes patience to wait.


    The closer to the stone pot, the more itchy the greedy insects are.


    After watching for a while, Bisi guitars thought it was better to stay away from the fire. Only black cat stayed, because Luo would need his help later.


    The high temperature of the stone pot is continuous, and the turkey inside has high heat resistance, and there is no need to worry about the ingredients in the chicken belly. Even if the fire is not well controlled, the failure rate is very low, which is one of the advantages of high-quality ingredients.


    In the world of hunters, there is a skill to judge the temperature of the fire, which is to point the food in the middle of the pot cover to feel the vibration from the pot, so as to judge the state of the food in the pot.


    Luo is the first time to cook turkey. Despite the information provided by white smoke, he can''t avoid the hard injury of experience. It''s hard to decide when to start cooking.


    However, he can combine the characteristics of "circle" and "hand of God" to get as much information as possible from the pot in the continuous release of mental package.


    This means that before the dish comes out of the pot, he has to continuously output his mental energy, maybe three hours, maybe six hours or more.


    I don''t know if the body has been transformed by the fruit of the previous life. Since the number has exceeded 80%, Luo''s potential gas volume can last more than eight hours, which is more than twice that of Bishi.


    At the moment, it''s a small matter to continuously output your mind to the stone pot.


    As time went by, ten pots of monkey wine went down and black cat took out ten pots.


    The firewood kept burning, and the ashes were taken out by the black cat.


    Whenever the aroma of wine in the tree hole is about to dissipate, two pots of monkey wine will go down, and in a moment it will overflow with the aroma of wine.


    Smelling the continuous aroma of wine, the body seemed to have a slightly drunken reaction.


    Until two hours later, a fragrance overflowed from the crevice of the stone pot, and then came out from the pores of the Nianli, which directly rose and replaced the status of the aroma of wine.


    The smell of that fragrance is bright and faint, but after entering the nose, it makes the capillaries expand slightly.


    "The smell..."


    Bishi''s eyes narrowed slowly, the aroma was very light, but the sense of existence was higher than the strong aroma, which was received by the body.


    Dongba eyes dull, mouth slightly open, heart issued "want to eat" Wuming.


    The black cat was staring at the stone pot, and there was a big pool of saliva under him.


    It is because of the contrast of the aroma of houer wine that the light aroma can be highlighted.


    Luo Li stone pot recently, smelling the aroma, can not help but excited.


    He is in charge of this dish. He knows that the turkey has been processed, and the sealing is not to be said, so the overflowing aroma is so light.


    Along with this point to think, you can imagine the chicken belly aroma will reach what point.


    "Maybe it will be an aroma bomb."


    Luo thought, before cooking, he did not expect a variety of rare ingredients to combine, which would lead to the smell of existence, so the essence of chicken belly.


    He can''t imagine it. It might be the best food he made after he came to hunter world."When can I have it?" The black cat opened her mouth and spat.


    "It''s going to be a while." Luo huidao.


    The black cat sighed and resisted the impulse to lift the pot.


    Wave after wave, more than 40 pots of monkey wine have been dumped. Every pot sold to the world''s top rich gets a lot of money. It''s a loser, but it''s also very worthwhile.


    After waiting for about an hour, Luo suddenly removed the Nianli wrapped on the stone pot.


    That move, attracted others to stand up immediately.


    Luo was not afraid of the high temperature at all. He pressed his hand directly on the lid of the pot, slowly closed his eyes, calmed down his inner expectation, and then abruptly opened the lid of the stone pot.


    Whoo!


    Locked in the stone pot, most of the hot air with a stronger aroma came out crazily, drowning Luo''s body in an instant.


    The hot smoke, mostly from the sour and sweet monkey wine, was dominated by the aroma of Turkey food.


    Most of the aroma of the smoke was locked in the pot. At this time, it came out of the pot. While it was mellow, the temperature it carried was enough to burn the body. But Luo you was not afraid of burning fairy grass. Instead, he enjoyed the smoke.


    Seeing this, the black cat waved and fanned the smoke away. Then the monkey hung up anxiously and looked up at the stone pot.


    There was no liquid left in the big stone pot, only a whole head of white chicken with yellowish color without scorch mark. The belly of the chicken was more than twice as big as that before it was put in. The luster on the skin flickered. It was chicken oil extracted from high temperature.


    Luo opened his eyes, shining.


    He did not put down the stone pot cover, impatiently transformed the stone pot cover into a strange dish, and then put it on the stone platform.


    Then, under the expectant gaze of the crowd, he took out the whole chicken with both hands and put it on the dish.


    The dish has a two-layer structure, with several shadows of the grinding table.


    The top layer is saucer shaped, the edge is tilted several centimeters high, leaving an opening, and the bottom is a stone basin, whose function is to catch the chicken soup in the chicken belly.


    The crowd gathered around, their eyes fixed on the turkey on the dish. The light aroma at first was close at hand, smelling more fragrant.


    All of Luo''s thoughts are immersed in this dish, just want to taste it quickly. He doesn''t remind Bisi guitars of the possible explosive aroma in their chicken belly, and doesn''t consider whether the aroma will attract forest species.


    Without saying a word, he condensed his Qi blade and drew it to the belly of the chicken. A glow of sunset came out from the belly of the chicken. It seemed that the flame egg became more profound.


    The glow came out, the fragrance burst, and a burst of heat, like a fairyland.

 Chapter 567

    Cuisine with light!


    The beautiful glow liberated from the incision of the chicken belly, reflected in every corner of the tree hole, followed by the aroma, so that the color in front of the eyes immediately thickened several times.


    Luo is slightly absent-minded. The fragrance impacts on the nerves, making every cell in the whole body jump, and even forgetting to peep at the congee like substance revealed from the glow.


    May want to speak or sigh, but at the moment, there is no one to speak, only holding his breath to smell the indescribable aroma that stirs every nerve.


    Under the high temperature, there should be more fragrance between the flowers and the roasted chicken.


    Just a moment later, the tree hole was filled with fragrance, and then along the ventilation hole, spread around the forest.


    Part of the basis of aroma comes from the fruits and leaves of pearl flower. It can be said that it is the taste of nature, which is very inclusive. It will not conflict with the flavor of spicy chicken, but will add to the cake.


    Immersed in the aroma of the public, did not realize that the outward spread of the aroma of the nearby animals and plants have some reaction.


    Plants that can move, like chrysanthemums in the morning, face the direction of the tree hole.


    The active creatures in the forest stop, look up and gaze at the direction of the fragrance.


    There is a desire generated by appetite, is surging.


    The fragrance is invisible. A wind from the forest will add fuel to the flames and make the fragrance spread further. Fortunately, there is an upper limit to the distance.


    At present, Luo has only explored a range of about 10 kilometers from the edge to the forest. It is far from clear how many high threat creatures there will be in the depths of Shuhai. One of the known threats is the leopard man and the unknown group behind him.


    I''m afraid Luo didn''t realize why the leopard attacked him at that time. Instead of treating him as food, he focused on the Pearl food in his hand.


    In the tree hole, the aroma is not dispersed, but the heat is slowly decreasing, and the brightness of the glow is also weakening.


    The Golden Chicken Soup flowed from the bottom of the chicken belly and fell down the plate in the stone basin.


    White jade like rice porridge, wrapped in a thick layer of light red slurry, seems to flow slowly magma, from the chicken belly incision slipped into the plate.


    The flowing state of rice porridge is like a soup, and the clear chicken soup is like countless tiny roots. In the rice porridge, the branches and leaves are scattered, and it is like a beating pulse, and it is also like gold wire, adding a little luxury.


    The emerald green leaves are even more embellished around, stimulating green, full of vitality.


    Ten huowen eggs are thoroughly cooked, and the protein solidifies, revealing half of their snow-white body in the multi-color rice porridge. The straight huowen on the protein surface absorbs the temperature and emits red glow. With the gradual decrease of temperature, the light is weakening.


    Breaking free from the aroma, several people on the scene stared at the rice porridge, or rice soup, flowing from the chicken belly.


    I saw Luo put a lot of pearl fruit into the chicken belly, but it disappeared at the moment. I think it was melted into slurry, mixed with some chicken soup, wrapped rice seeds, and formed a soup like flow pattern.


    The golden thread beating like a pulse is the chicken soup seeping into the rice soup, isn''t it?


    "Gulu."


    The sound of swallowing broke the silence.


    Luo also can''t wait. He takes out the bowls and utensils prepared in advance, picks out the glowing eggs with spoons and puts them in the stone bowl. Then he scoops up the rice soup and gently drizzles it on the eggs. It''s like a pair of gentle hands closing together and holding the eggs in his palm.


    For a moment, the glow of huowen egg passed through the rice soup, and there were more yellow and green colors in the light.


    After the rice soup is filled, Luo condenses an air blade between his fingers, cuts it on the fat chicken leg, cuts it into filaments, and adds it to the bowl. Finally, he takes out an unused stone spoon, scoops up the boiling hot chicken soup, and pours it directly into the bowl.


    Shredded meat rolled in the chicken soup, some oil foam floating on it, shining a little bit.


    Seeing that Luo Fen was good, the black cat couldn''t help but snatched a bowl directly. He didn''t even need a spoon. He was not afraid that it was too hot, so he swallowed a big mouthful directly.


    Bishi and Dongba took the stone bowl, immediately picked up the spoon and ate it, while Brune stretched a tentacle out of her mouth and into the bowl.


    ladle up all the essence and put it in his mouth.


    The golden color of chicken soup first fell on the tip of the tongue, and a thick delicious taste rippled. It was like being on the vast green grassland. Suddenly, a wind came from far away. From far to near, the grassland turned into golden paddy field in a wave.


    When the taste of chicken soup has not yet spread completely, the rice soup wrapped with fruit pulp, with a light sweet taste in the sour and salty, dominates the whole tongue.


    The sky of that golden rice field suddenly scatters countless pale red berries.


    Bent down to pick up the berries, through the light red translucent pulp, it can be seen that there is a green in it, dancing like an elf, emitting vitality.


    All of a sudden, the color of the paddy field is like countless bubbles floating up in the sea, gradually flying into the air and dyeing the sky golden.The faded paddy field is replaced by a green full of vitality.


    At the same time, a red sun appeared in the golden sky. Looking closely, it turned out to be a shining egg.


    Just the first bite, you can''t scoop up the second, because you''ve been drowned in the delicious food.


    Rice soup mixed with chicken soup, and finally roll down the throat, into the stomach.


    The heat contained in huowen egg evaporates at this moment and warms the whole body.


    Luo closed his eyes, his skin turned red, and a wisp of smoke came out from the top of his head.


    When the rice soup slipped into his stomach, he keenly felt that the mental energy consumed before was recovering rapidly. Unfortunately, the data improved was still very few.


    On the other hand, the guitars of Bisi also have red skin and smoke.


    "Hoo."


    Bisji swallowed a long breath, his cheeks were red, and his soft face exuded attractive charm.


    "Indescribable delicacy."


    She is not an authentic food, but at this moment, her body and mind are completely conquered by this cloth bag chicken rice soup.


    Since meeting Luo, she has also tasted the delicacies made from the high-grade ingredients of the compass hand, but none of them can match the bowl of chicken and rice soup in front of her.


    Dongba and black cat have all the rice soup in the bowl.


    "It''s great to be here."


    Dongba has completely forgotten the painful memory of the dark continent. He only thinks that it''s very lucky to have this bowl of rice soup.


    It is rare that Luo and he have the same idea.


    Pursue the unknown and take risks.


    It''s true that the dark continent is dangerous, but it has too much that the six continents don''t have.


    Every hunter has something to pursue. If he can find the best food here, it''s worth the trip.


    "If only they could eat it too."


    Luo gave himself another bowl, and familiar faces came to mind.


    I don''t know if the gourmet food prized some things when it pried the tip of its tongue. Luo suddenly missed those people who were far away in the six continents.


    It may be homesickness that has been pried.


    At the same time, there was some movement in the forest.


    The vitality contained in that fragrance is attracting some creatures.


    Whether it''s human or animal, eating is an eternal theme.


    In this boundless sea of trees, intelligent creatures are no longer simply satisfied with the food the body needs.

 Chapter 568

    That contains the fragrance of vitality, floating to a certain distance will dissipate.


    Compared with the constant fighting in the depths of Shuhai, the edge of Shuhai has always been a relatively calm place. The biological density here is far less than that in the depths, and the organisms on the rocky ground are basically not close to Shuhai.


    However, the wisps of fragrance scattered in the air will attract some creatures who never come to the edge of the tree sea, and fragrance is also a means for many creatures to create traps.


    Some creatures don''t have the ability to distinguish, they just follow the instinctive desire and come closer to the direction of fragrance. Some creatures are more mature and have certain ability to distinguish, but most of them also follow the fragrance.


    Fragrance did not spread too far, but inadvertently pryed a fight.


    The gathered creatures reach a certain density and are in need of food. They attack each other without warning.


    In itself, the food chain in the tree sea is very unscientific. Here, there is no natural enemy or fixed hunting target.


    Eating, or being eaten, is the real picture here.


    On a huge tree, the python, which is more than ten meters long, is wrapped around the branches. When it swims, it looks like a tight spring. In vain, it shoots a distance of fifty or sixty meters and falls steadily on another huge tree in front of it.


    It moves in this way, towards the direction of fragrance.


    When it galloped to the fifth giant tree, a long black shadow in mid air, such as whip, hit it on the head accurately.


    Poof!


    The Python''s head turned into a blood mist, and its long body stretched out of balance, smashed heavily on the tree trunk, splashed some blood, and then fell straight to the ground.


    The whip that broke the Python''s head was the tongue of a toad.


    The toad took back his long tongue leisurely, jumped out of the 100 meter distance, came to the body of the python, opened his mouth, spit out his long tongue again, and the end was like a hammer, full of flesh spines.


    The long tongue rolled up the body of the boa constrictor, retracted the mouth in the blink of an eye, and the slightly bloated body suddenly swelled.


    After swallowing the boa constrictor, the toad looked at the direction of the aroma, and stopped for less than a second. His legs gathered strength, and he wanted to jump. At this time, there was no sound. The body of the toad was cut in half without any sign, and the boa constrictor just swallowed came out with the scarlet flow.


    Toad hopped a few times, his head was cut in half vertically, his body became stiff gradually, and finally there was no sound.


    All around, there was no sign of other creatures.


    After a while, five headless coyotes came over carefully, with clear division of labor. The animal eyes exposed in the neck hair looked in all directions, and at the same time, they focused on the bodies of toad and python.


    Through the hair, you can clearly see the greed in the beast''s eyes.


    They use the huge tree as a shelter, sneak over, very alert.


    When they were only about 50 meters away from the body, they suddenly jumped on it.


    At this time, their fast-moving bodies split into several pieces, and their blood spurted wantonly.


    Without even making a sound, the five headless wolves followed the toad''s footsteps. Their bodies were cut into several pieces and their organs were all over the ground.


    It was still quiet all around, and the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger.


    In a short time, more and more biological transfer targets, following the bloody smell, were quietly cut into several pieces.


    In the other direction, there is a flat land, where there are no shrubs and weeds. The light falls on the lush canopy and casts large shadows on the ground.


    In the shadow, there was a white disc, big as a palm. Suddenly, it vibrated and lifted up, shaking off some sand.


    When the disc was raised, something came out of the ground. After showing the whole picture, it was a strange creature with an hourglass like unknown object.


    The white disc is the top of the hourglass, and there is black sand inside the hourglass. There is more than half of the sand in the upper part, but only a few grains of sand in the lower part.


    The black sand doesn''t seem to fall down.


    The hourglass creature''s lower body is also a white disc, with three cold weapon gun like legs sticking out on the ground. When it is standing normally, an eye is exposed at the bottom of the disc and turns around.


    Hourglass creatures are only about the size of domestic cats, with sharp heads and long legs.


    When it passes through the middle of the two trees, dozens of roots break out of the ground, weaving a spider web from all directions, facing it under the hood.


    The hourglass creature stops, and a grain of black sand falls from the upper part.


    At this time, the tree roots tied the hourglass creature, and the black sand finally fell to the bottom.


    Hiss.


    An inexplicable wave was sent out from the hourglass creature, and the dozens of tree roots decayed into black sand like objects in the blink of an eye, and fell into a large shadow with the wind.


    Without the restraint of tree roots, the beads at the bottom of the hourglass biological disc mechanically rotated around and chose another direction.


    A killing event is so prized by the aroma, and the real cause of the chain reaction is not the aroma, but the bloody smell in the fighting, which is the culprit for the high point of the killing event.Not far from the tree hole, there are many animals and plants that respond to the aroma, but they live on the edge of the tree sea. In the process of adapting to the cruel environment, they are second to none, forming a hunting nature of waiting for a rabbit.


    They basically do not take the initiative to attack, but wait for prey to fall into the net, or throw bait to lure prey to the door.


    There were huge waves outside, but inside the tree cave it was very calm.


    Luo ate one bowl after another, without stopping or breathing. He didn''t realize that he had made a delicious food. As a result, the forest turned into Shura hell.


    After staying in the tree hole for a period of time, Bi Siji was physically strong and recovered almost as well. After eating several bowls of rice soup, his body was warmed by the abundant vitality, and the small tail of the injury was wiped off.


    Dongba was also injured. After sleeping for so many days, he didn''t recover. After eating two or three bowls of rice soup, his self-healing power seemed to have increased several times.


    A whole turkey, in a few people eat slowly less.


    At the same time, the killing in the forest, like a scarlet blood line, continues to extend into the depths of the forest.


    The chain reaction is still going on, and the corpses of those creatures who fall in the fighting pave a way of flesh and blood.


    The rare news finally attracted the attention of a sub human Warcraft team. There were ten of them, with the characteristics of various animals.


    "I saw the flute. It was killing. At least hundreds of prey were cut into pieces." A sub human Warcraft, with a fire under his feet and a bright red coat all over his body, came to the front of the team.


    "Over there?"


    A pointed nose sub race Warcraft pointed to a direction, said: "the most bloody flavor of the place, there are other flavors."


    The sub human Warcraft who started the fire at his feet nodded.


    "Will you go?"

 Chapter 569

    To survive, you need food.


    All the creatures in the tree sea are trying to get food. Most of them only pursue quantity, not taste. As long as they can meet the physiological needs of the body, they will eat anything. But some of them are different, such as sub human Warcraft.


    They don''t hunt blindly like most creatures in the tree sea. They are just as picky about their prey as humans are. And they often focus on plants, just like humans need fruits and vegetables.


    The use of vitality, the superiority of physical strength, and the same wisdom as human beings are the capital of sub race Warcraft in the sea of trees.


    With confidence, they will not only be satisfied with survival. In their concept, there is also a saying of "delicious food". Just like chimeric ants, they think that people with ability to read are more delicious than ordinary people.


    In fact, subracial Warcraft not only have the concept of "food", but also have the concept of "cooking". They know how to make their prey more delicious, and they also have this pursuit.


    The leopard man who attacked Luo before was to snatch the Pearl Flower, because it was not only delicious, but also increased vitality. If he could beat Luo, the leopard man didn''t mind "cooking" Luo and eating it.


    "Don''t mess with the flute. It''s not delicious and hard." Some of the sub races objected.


    "That''s right."


    "There''s another smell. I want to eat it." The sharp nosed Warcraft looks up, the greedy color shows in the ox''s eye like pupil, the tip of the nose is twitching, and the veins are involuntarily emerging on the cheek.


    The other Warcraft looked at the sharp nosed Warcraft''s reaction and then looked at each other.


    Warcraft with sharp nose has a strong sense of smell. He also has another remarkable feature, that is, he has a strong digestive function, so he is extremely greedy in eating.


    The smell that can make Warcraft show this kind of reaction can never be the hunting trap of those pediatrics. Then, there is a reason worth seeing.


    "Will you go?"


    At the foot of the fire sub race Warcraft has a fire like hair, even the whole face is covered with red hair, covering most of the facial features, at this time, he asked again.


    "Go."


    Because of the reaction of pointed nose Warcraft, Warcraft decided to go and have a look.


    Soon, they reached an agreement and decided to see the changes in the forest, but they didn''t want to provoke the flute, so they would go around a little.


    As soon as their forefeet moved, a group of creatures gathered around them.


    Seeing this, the sub human Warcraft burst out vitality one after another, forming a white light on the body surface, rushing into the group of creatures, tearing huge holes in an instant.


    Inside the tree hole, the bubag chicken was eaten completely, and even the bones were not left. It was swallowed by the black cat.


    Luo sighed with satisfaction, and so did other people.


    After staying in the tree hole for a while, the turkey was taken care of, and Dongba and Bishi recovered almost as well. Then they crossed the sea of trees and went to the world tree, which goes straight to the sky.


    Then, Luo proposed to leave in two hours, and detailed the results of the nearby exploration, so that Dongba and Bishi could write them down.


    It''s just that the sea of trees is so big, and there are countless species in it. The information Luo has explored is just a drop in the bucket, and it will not help much for the next trip.


    An hour later, Dongba suddenly interrupted Luo''s explanation.


    "There''s a situation."


    Dongba''s nerves tensed and suddenly got up.


    Seeing Dongba''s reaction, Luo and Bishi''s eyes are tight. When they get along with Dongba, they know that if Dongba makes a fierce reaction, it means that the situation detected is quite serious.


    "A lot, a lot, coming in our direction, and..." Dongba''s face showed hesitation and said: "those who have the ability to read may be..."


    With that, he looked at Luo, not sure.


    "Will it be subhuman Warcraft?" Biski looked at Lo, too.


    Luo also told biski and Dongba about the encounter with the leopard man.


    "Mostly." Dongba got up and asked, "how many are there?"


    "Ten." Dongba duding road.


    "What about form?"


    Dongba shook his head and said, "it''s too fast and fuzzy. Shall we go? In addition to them, there are many other things, all coming in our direction. It won''t be long before they arrive. "


    "Of course."


    Luo glanced at the messy dishes, his face slightly heavy.


    If it''s sub human Warcraft, even if there are ten, Luo doesn''t worry much about the strength of the leopard, that is, Dongba''s fighting power is weak, and Brune is likely to be injured or even die in different numbers of battles.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the three people abandoned the tree cave they had lived in for a period of time and went outside. Based on the detection information given by Dongba, they moved from the side with the intention of bypassing the group of creatures coming towards the tree cave.


    However, the detection range of Dongba is unable to load the high-speed movement of the target. In the case of limited range, even if it can grasp the movement of the other party, once the speed of the other party is fast enough, there is not much time to deal with the rush.The three of them stopped. A sharp nosed Warcraft appeared in front of them, and a crazy force appeared in their eyes.


    In addition to pointed nosed Warcraft, there are nine others standing in a fan-shaped formation.


    "They It''s for us. " Dongba was afraid to look at the large amount of mental power on the sharp nose Warcraft and took a deep breath. Only when he saw it with his own eyes could he know the horror.


    The amount of mental energy flowing on the body surface is not comparable to that of human beings.


    Dongba subconsciously clenches the root of his teeth, associating the possibility of chilling his heart and hair with the other party''s action track.


    "And we can keep track of what we''re doing."


    He just guessed, but he said it to Luo and bisji in a positive tone, because he hoped that Luo and bisji would better kill these ten extremely dangerous sub human Warcraft, rather than choose to escape. In that case, he didn''t think he could escape.


    Although it''s a guess, it''s still well founded.


    In his previous detection, a group of unknown creatures and ten sub human Warcraft were heading straight for the tree hole, but after they left the tree hole and chose the evacuation route, only the ten sub human Warcraft turned to chase them.


    The worse news is that a large number of creatures are not far away from them. If they are dragged by sub human Warcraft, it will cause more trouble.


    In fact, Dongba''s conjecture is correct. Pointed nose Warcraft can smell the smell they emit, which comes from the smell of bubage chicken.


    At the moment when Dongba''s voice fell, Luo took the lead in acting.


    A flash, he came to the sharp nose Warcraft body, raised his hand, Allah appeared in the hands, and then wrapped around the mind, cut off.


    "Is that the guy?" Pointed nose Warcraft face changed, think of more than half a month ago, a companion mentioned people.


    He is fat, but he can quickly distribute most of his thoughts to his legs, avoiding Luo''s first cut in time.


    Luo''s arm fell, and the back of the hand holding the knife was right at the sharp nosed Warcraft. Suddenly, the black cat came out from the back of the hand, rose in the wind, opened its mouth, bit off the head of the sharp nosed Warcraft, and then fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the black cat''s shape is like a leopard or a tiger, holding the head of pointed nose Warcraft in its mouth, turning back to look at the other nine sub human Warcraft, showing more intuitive greed in its eyes than just pointed nose Warcraft.


    It''s hard to say who is the food.


    At the same time, the feast in the forest continues to rise, in an area like a battlefield, all kinds of creatures are fighting.


    There is a black curtain, like a shadow flowing on the ground, skimming the place full of blood corpses, like a vacuum cleaner, sucking all the flesh and blood.

 Chapter 570

    The shadow of the lampshade can describe the moving black curtain on the ground. It''s not big. It looks like the area of a tablecloth.


    The shadow moved back and forth, devouring all the flesh and blood on the ground in a minute, with many living creatures swallowing into the shadow, even without any water coming out.


    I don''t know where the mass of flesh and blood went, but the shadow didn''t show any sign of expansion. It kept the size of tablecloth.


    If they were there, they would recognize the shadow. It was mostly the shadow they had seen in CHIDI dragon blood tree.


    Most of the forest is in the fight, Luo and his party encounter with sub race Warcraft.


    Luo first made a sudden attack, forcing the sharp nosed Warcraft to concentrate his mental energy on the four limbs below the neck, reducing the mental energy distributed on the head. In this way, before the end of the attack, the black cat suddenly appeared to mend the wound.


    Just a short round, pointed nose Warcraft''s head was bitten off by the black cat.


    "Gulu."


    Black cat impolitely swallowed the head of pointed nose Warcraft, and the severed head of pointed nose Warcraft, blood gushed out like a fountain.


    It''s a good start.


    The remaining nine sub race Warcraft saw that their companions were killed in an instant, without the slightest anger and sadness. Even when they saw the black cat swallow the head of the pointed nose Warcraft, they didn''t even have the reaction between the eyebrows and eyes. They only focused on the fighting spirit of Yuro and the black cat, and a little bit of solemn vigilance.


    Whoo!


    The sub human Warcraft are releasing the great vitality in their bodies, and the aftereffects form a strong wind, which makes the grass around press on the ground.


    Jiugu can surpass the aura of the leader of the chimeric ant division, carrying the intention of killing.


    The remnant leaves on the ground were lifted and flew in the direction of Luo and them.


    Luo and Bisky are expressionless. The black cat opens its mouth full of tusks and nibbles off Warcraft. Dongba and Brune shrink behind a tree and stay away from the battlefield as far as possible.


    "It''s a monster."


    Dongba looked at the nine air fields in front of him, and his eyes were full of fear. He couldn''t imagine how big the fine hole of those sub human Warcraft was. If he was to vent his mind, he would be tired in less than five minutes, right?


    As soon as his eyes moved, he fell on Qian fangluo and bisji. He saw that they were trapped in the whirlpool of aura, but they were not affected at all.


    "The ruthless really must be dealt with by the ruthless." Dongba said to himself.


    Black cat nibbles off Warcraft with its mouth and even half of its face stained with a strong smell of blood, which makes it look ferocious.


    He suddenly retreated quickly, avoiding the air lock of the sub race Warcraft, and retreated to the edge of the battle circle, very close to Dongba and Brune.


    This battle, he is more as a bodyguard, try to protect Dongba and Brune.


    He prefers protection to battles that will consume his mind power sharply. If he can get the experience of a sub human Warcraft as he did just now, he can come as many times as he wants.


    Judging from the aura alone, we can see that these nine sub human Warcraft are very difficult to deal with. The reason why Luo and black cat solved one at a time just now is largely due to Luo''s grasp and targeting.


    "The instinctive flow of beasts..." Bisky whispered in his heart, directly changing back to the original look full of muscles, "then, it''s difficult to win alone, only the combination is the most suitable way to deal with them."


    Combined with the information given by Luo, we can see Luo and black cat kill a pointed nose Warcraft in an instant.


    When the battle is ready, biski has found the right way.


    She took a quick look at Luo. The latter noticed her eyes and nodded her head like a sharp heart.


    If one person attacks first, bravado or strike with all his strength, as long as he forces the "flow" of subracial Warcraft to assign most of his mental strength to a predictable position under pressure or crisis, then another person can launch a fatal attack from a position with weak mental defense.


    Luo and black cat have successfully verified this idea, but they don''t have the spare time to explain it to Bisky. Just Bisky''s eyes let Luo understand immediately, so he gave a response.


    The sub race Warcraft team did not know that their enemies had come up with countermeasures in silence. When they were full of momentum, they would tear up these humans.


    At this time, the white jade shadow behind Luo''s body quickly appeared. When the Asian Warcraft just moved, he slashed across the front with a knife.


    A bright light of the knife flashed away, and dozens of giant trees in front of them were directly cut off, while the upright sub human Warcraft either jumped or directly fell on the ground, they all escaped the knife.


    Boom.


    Huge trees fall and leaves fall all over the sky.


    Luo stepped on his feet, and the next second he appeared 50 or 60 meters away. He stared at the bear man who was the most suitable to attack and cut him off.


    The bear man was wrapped with a lot of mental energy. Seeing Luo''s knife coming, he averted to the right with a dignified look. At the same time, he reached out to catch a huge tree that was about to fall on the ground.With a roar, he picked up the huge tree and was about to smash it into meat cakes.


    At this moment, Bisky went around the bear man''s back, and a dazzling light appeared on his fist.


    Aware of the crisis behind him, the bear man decided to put down the huge tree and turned back. His mind flowed to his arm and even his palm. Then he waved his hand to bisji.


    Bang!


    Bisky''s fists hit the bear''s palm. When his fists collided, Bisky flew out with a loud spring thunder, but the bear''s body did not move.


    It''s obvious that it''s a hasty counterattack, but it''s more explosive than Bishi.


    Bear people have not yet taken back the palm of the hand, face suddenly changed, but this time there is no time to react, can turn back, see Luo raised a knife stab.


    Whoa!


    The long knife stabbed bear man''s chest accurately and came out through his body.


    Bear people did not feel pain, there is no extra time to think about why, raised his hands, like a mosquito, patted to Luo''s head.


    With a hint of coldness in his lips, Luo uses instant, and immediately retreats tens of meters backward. At the same time, he pays attention to other sub human Warcraft.


    The bear man didn''t catch Luo. He moved at his feet and was about to kill him. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    "What?"


    The bear man''s face was stiff, his tall body fell to the ground, and blood flowed out of his chest.


    Behind him, tens of meters away, Bishi''s right hand was covered with blood and meat, and her foot was a bloody heart.


    Rona''s stab through the bear''s chest didn''t cause any substantial damage to the bear, but stabbed the bear''s heart out of his chest. Bisky''s position can directly get the bear''s heart, and then squeeze and explode it to make the bear die immediately.


    They choose target synchronization rate is very similar, so can play such a match.


    Previously, the remaining eight Warcraft who were forced to stay away from the edge by Luo Yidao saw with their own eyes that Luo and bisji completed a successful killing cooperation in an instant.


    "Tough."


    Compared with Luo and Bishi''s cooperation, sub race Warcraft even has a problem with standing.

 Chapter 571

    Although sub race Warcraft will form a team to go out hunting, their style is often to fight alone, because whoever hunts the prey belongs to him.


    In other words, their individual combat power is not weak, but there is no cooperation between them.


    This can be seen from the loose position at the beginning. It is also because of this that they can kill two Warcraft at once.


    However, sub race Warcraft is not a fool. Seeing two of his companions die at once, even if they don''t cooperate, they won''t be easily won by Luo and Bishi.


    The remaining eight sub human Warcraft, from all directions to concentrate on Luo.


    Instead of picking the soft persimmon first, they went straight to the most threatening Luo. They thought that as long as they killed the strongest one first, they would win. From this, we can see that their common choice is slightly different from that of human beings.


    If it is human beings, in order to win, they will have more insidious thoughts. For example, they will pour more energy into weaker enemies and use this as a breakthrough.


    Subhuman Warcraft did not choose to do so, because they are the indigenous people of the dark continent.


    Strong body can burst out extremely fast speed and great strength under the increase of mental strength.


    Every subrace of Warcraft has some things, such as increasing the offensive claws, increasing the thick and hard skin of defense.


    Although subhuman Warcraft knows how to use mental power and has great wisdom, it can be seen that knowledge and thought are not as good as human beings after all, nor are they as good as those chimeric ant masters who integrate human genes and hidden memory. Even if they can use mental power to realize something, the upper limit is only so.


    The aggressive Warcraft will have all kinds of claws that can be used as sharp weapons. The more stable Warcraft thinks that the use of "flow" and "Zhou" can achieve a good offensive effect, so it will have the ability to enhance defense.


    There is no magic ability, only direct attack and defense. This is what sub race Warcraft shows by using mental power.


    What is really terrible about the ability to read lies in the unknown ability.


    Luo''s eyes quickly moved a few times, and caught all the subracial Warcraft from the siege. He could put down his fear of the unknown ability, but he had to pay attention to the power of subracial Warcraft.


    Behind him, Bai Yu Xu Ying holds the sword in both hands. Suddenly, the long sword is divided into two parts, and the two moon blade swords fly out.


    Subhuman Warcraft have dodged the sword, and the giant trees that slant and fall are cut off by the sword again.


    "I have to improve this as soon as possible."


    Bai yuxu''s attack has made no contribution. Luo can''t help sighing in his heart. After all, it''s an unfinished product. It can''t be used easily and the effect can''t reach the psychological expectation.


    Luo Hu half squatted on the ground, left hand on the ground, the word should be potential.


    Shua!


    Within the scope of ten meters, a wall was erected from the ground corresponding to the eight Warcraft.


    Bang Bang!


    The wall appeared suddenly, and Warcraft didn''t plan to dodge. They directly broke the wall, and a large amount of smoke was stirred up.


    Warcraft are not reduced, also did not notice the amount of smoke is unscientific.


    [Yin]


    the fluctuation of Luo''s mind power is like a light bulb that suddenly darkens. He leaves the original place quickly, but the divine word left behind glows with obvious fluctuation of mind power.


    Smoke blinds the eyes and loses sight. The Warcraft come and go along with their chanting power. They don''t know that it''s Luo''s divine word.


    Without exception, all the attacks of Warcraft failed and made the scene more chaotic.


    Filled with smoke and dust, a dull hum sounded, but saw a Warcraft flying out of the smoke and dust, and the direction he flew, was the location of Bishi.


    When Luo is besieged, bisji believes in Luo''s strength and doesn''t support him blindly. Only by her choice can Luo make a safe response.


    In the face of the siege of Warcraft, Luo first tentatively used white jade shadow to cut a knife. After seeing that the effect was not ideal, he decisively set up divine characters at his feet, so as to enhance the effect of chanting. In combination with the attack track recorded in the previous instant, he raised eight walls to create a restraining effect on the line of sight.


    When Warcraft breaks through the wall, due to its fast speed, it is difficult to continue to form the effect of blocking the line of sight in the follow-up when the smoke rises.


    So, Luo is like an octopus who spits out ink when he is in danger. He throws a lot of smoke under his feet. At the same time, he injects chanting power into Shenzi, then hides his chanting power and leaves the original place.


    The attacking Warcraft are misled by the power of the divine word, so they plunge in. They don''t even touch Luo''s robe. Luo is fishing in troubled waters. He takes Bishi''s direction and flies one of the Warcraft out.


    Bisji looked at the flying Warcraft, jumped and punched it.


    With a roar, the hapless Warcraft fell to the ground like a shell, and the whole body was buried in the ground one or two meters deep."Is it blocked?"


    Bisky fell to the ground, frowning.


    In that case, this sub race of Warcraft could mobilize her mind in time to gather defense at her drop point and weaken the damage as much as possible.


    To some extent, although this will be a disadvantage that can be used, it is also a unreasonable "flow".


    The one who took all the strength of Bisky''s punch only suffered a minor injury.


    Luo Dafei after the Warcraft, there is no spare time to pay attention to the situation outside the smoke, he is ready to seize the chance that the Warcraft have no cooperation, and then take the opportunity to solve one.


    However, the smoke was suddenly whirled by a force of suction, but a Warcraft with a fat stomach opened its mouth and inhaled the smoke into its stomach.


    No smoke, other Warcraft immediately attacked Luo.


    Luo retreated and dodged the fierce attack of Warcraft one after another. His eyes were like electricity, passing through the gap in the chaotic formation of Warcraft.


    Instant!


    Ignoring the risk of hitting the muzzle, Luo is confident of a blink, through the attack of six sub race Warcraft, came to the big belly Warcraft, right hand with a knife cut out.


    At the same time, he quickly touched the clothes with his left hand, took out three hidden weapons and threw them at his feet.


    "Hoo


    But see that big belly Warcraft big mouth a, just inhale of air, suddenly burst out.


    Luo was shocked to fly directly. He held the knife in his backhand, switched to blunt knife mode, and inserted it on the ground to block the impact of the air cannon, so that he would not be sent directly to the six Warcraft behind him.


    At a glance, he looked at the three hidden stone weapons that had been thrown at the foot of big bellied Warcraft. The field spread out and he controlled the hidden stone weapons that had been stabbed in the ground. Whew, from bottom to top, he went towards the neck of big bellied Warcraft.


    Bang!


    The big bellied Warcraft''s reaction is extremely quick, raises that looks like the sloth''s claw, has caught the sneak attack but the concealed weapon abruptly.


    "Oh?"


    Luo was surprised. He didn''t expect that the big bellied Warcraft''s attention was clearly focused on himself, but he could still notice the hidden weapon of Wenshi sneaking attack from a short distance.


    A look of surprise flashed from his face, and then a look of amazement appeared on Luo''s face.


    When he saw a black line, he lifted it from the side of the big bellied Warcraft,


    the big bellied Warcraft seemed to be aware of it, but he couldn''t avoid it completely, because the black line turned into a raised black cloth and swept over half of the big bellied Warcraft.


    Poof!


    Half of the body of the big bellied Warcraft was directly wiped off by the black cloth, and the internal organs and blood sprayed out, and then fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 572

    Big bellied Warcraft didn''t understand what happened until he died. The black cloth wiped off half of his body and then stopped in mid air. A black line extended from his body and reached the ground vertically.


    After it stopped in a hurry, it suddenly turned over and covered the other half of the body of the big bellied Warcraft.


    Like magic, the big bellied Warcraft covered by black cloth suddenly disappeared, and the black cloth directly turned into a shadow on the ground.


    Luo is the person closest to shadow. Seeing this unnatural scene, his pupils shrink sharply, and he also recognizes that shadow is the culprit who devoured a large number of cockroaches that day.


    "Ignore the defense of mindfulness."


    Luo felt awe inspiring. He saw the shadow swimming on the ground and rushing towards him.


    With the lesson of big bellied Warcraft, Luo did not dare to be touched by the shadow and jumped into the air.


    When the shadow came to the bottom of Luo, its shape changed in nature. It changed from the shadow to the thick mud shape and ejected. Its speed was like a passing shadow. It came to Luo''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "So fast." Luo''s face changed slightly, a gold hook hanging upside down, stepping on the air, the body fell straight to the ground, to avoid the attack of the shadow.


    The thick mud like shadows burst into the air like fireworks, turning into long black strips, chasing Luo from top to bottom.


    From the big bellied Warcraft being engulfed by the shadow to the shadow shifting attack, it''s only about two seconds.


    Luo didn''t want to entangle with the strange shadow too much. After landing, he went straight to the six sub human Warcraft, and at the same time, he cried: "bisji, ready to withdraw."


    Bisky also saw the shadow, his face full of dignified color.


    That aggressive sub race Warcraft people, at the moment which still have the power of killing, like a terrified child, turned and fled.


    That crisp appearance, as if very understand the power of shadow.


    Luo Fei quickly observed the situation, made a sign to Bishi, and then chased the runaway Warcraft.


    The water of disaster is diverted to the East.


    This is his plan. If not, he should at least lure the shadow away from here. Otherwise, with the speed of the sudden explosion of the shadow, even Bisky can''t get rid of it. It''s estimated that only he can escape.


    Bishi saw Luo''s action and couldn''t control the Warcraft that was trapped in the ground. He turned a direction and headed for Dongba.


    The battle just started has been reduced to a chase.


    The strip-shaped shadow falls to the ground and condenses into a whole, chasing Luo closely.


    Luo in order to open up the distance, when he was about to be met by the shadow, he directly used [instant] to span tens of meters.


    "How to take it off?"


    Luo, while fleeing, is paying attention to the trend of Bisi guitars.


    All of a sudden, he went to Warcraft, which had just crawled out of the ground.


    That Warcraft did not understand the situation, saw Luo rushed over, which would be polite, Nianli''s aura suddenly burst out.


    Luo''s body was in the surging atmosphere, ignoring the Warcraft in front of him. He also looked back at the shadow that was biting the distance of 20 meters, silently calculated the distance, and immediately stepped on his feet and jumped into the air.


    The shadow broke away from the ground. It seemed that it wanted to use the same old technique again to materialize its form. Then it flew into the air to chase Luo. However, when its body height was less than half a meter, it suddenly turned to attack the Warcraft full of worshiping power.


    Luo was in the air. When he saw this scene, his eyes twinkled and he thought of something. He also carefully remembered the location of the bass guitars and the escape direction of the six sub human Warcraft.


    He didn''t take advantage of the shadow to shift the target, but watched the battle between shadow and Warcraft.


    Seeing the shadow, the Warcraft suddenly lost its momentum and made a series of unknown sounds of fear. Without hesitation, all his mental energy was distributed to his legs, and he turned and ran away.


    However, the speed of the shadow is faster. It pours directly on him, and it''s like magic. When the shadow covers Warcraft, it seems to be covered in a piece of air.


    Without a second, Warcraft would disappear.


    After erasing the Warcraft, the shadow stares at Luo who is in mid air.


    "Even Allah may not be able to cut off that level of mental defense."


    Luo''s eyes were dignified, and he didn''t think much about it. He turned to the direction of the remaining six sub human Warcraft.


    Just now, Warcraft, which had been lost in a second, condensed all the air released from his whole body on his legs. However, dark shadow completely ignored the existence of mental power, and was directly bored.


    You know, the sub human Warcraft shows a lot more than the limit of the human mind. Even they can''t defend themselves, let alone any human mind.


    What''s more, the Warcraft was ready at that time, and the first reaction to see the shadow was to turn around and run, which means that the Warcraft knew the strength of the shadow and had no means to stop it. The only choice was to run away.


    It''s like A complete disaster.Luo''s spirit is highly concentrated. From time to time, he has to look back at the shadow. If he is careless, it is mostly an abyss.


    Bisky and the black cat meet and watch Luo and the black shadow disappear from view.


    "That thing..." Dongba''s voice trembled slightly.


    Brune is standing on Dongba. She looks at the direction of Luo Yuan''s going. Her black eyes are full of worries.


    The black cat looked around at the silence, then looked at Bisky and asked, "shall we wait here?"


    "It''s not safe here." Bisji frowned slightly and said it was not safe, but did not propose a temporary transfer, because she was worried that she would be separated from Luo.


    Black cat seemed to see Bisky''s worry, and immediately said: "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m Luo''s beast. I can master his position."


    Bisky took a quick look at the black cat and said, "let''s go."


    There''s no muddle at all, so leave here.


    A few minutes later, an hourglass like creature emerged from a bush, making a click and click sound as it walked.


    It moves around at will, and once there are creatures close to it, they all turn into black sand scattered all over the ground.


    In another place, Luo is chased by the shadow. Suddenly, he sees a corpse lying on the ground in front of him, but one of them is a sub human Warcraft, whose body has been cut into three pieces.


    When he saw the body, Luo''s face flashed with a strange color.


    At the beginning, when the nine sub human Warcraft appeared on the stage, they were very powerful, as if they were one of the overlord in the tree sea. But in fact, no matter the shadow or the corpse lying on the ground, none of them showed that sub human Warcraft would face the risk of death in the forest.


    On the other hand, the defense constructed by mental force is paper-based in the face of some existence in the dark continent. Otherwise, the "flow" of sub human Warcraft that conforms to the instinct of crisis would not be so easy to die.


    I don''t know how the corpse of Warcraft died. It''s obvious that it has such strong mental and physical strength, and at least it has defensive power.


    Bodies are warning signs.


    Luo did not find any other sub human Warcraft, but he was ready to have a wolf before and a tiger after, and raised his vigilance level to the highest level.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Luo saw that the grass leaves in front of him were broken silently, and a cold current started from his back.

 Chapter 573

    The grass, more than half a meter high, was cut near the tip of the grass. It was not a single plant, but a large area.


    Luo didn''t see any trace of mental strength or any substance, but the grass was indeed cut off. In addition, the sub human Warcraft corpse, which was cut into three pieces, realized that it was an attack similar to chopping.


    Unable to see and avoid the situation, although Luo had the idea that he might not be able to defend himself only by his mental ability, he had only one choice, that is to open up his field.


    The reading circle is compressed within one meter and covered around the body.


    Luo opened the field, but did not stop the momentum, continue to move forward.


    He couldn''t stop because there was a disaster behind him.


    There was no movement, but he felt that the field had been drawn into more than half a meter by several thin lines.


    In fact, it was not a thin line. It was more like a thin chopping without substance. It directly cut into the field and nearly hurt Luo''s body.


    Seeing that the field blocked the attack, Luo breathed a sigh of relief and quickly looked back at the shadow. The distance was very close. He blinked several times and pulled out a hundred meters gap. At the same time, he was careful of the chopping from other directions.


    He was almost injured, but he didn''t know where the attacker was.


    "With our strength, can we cross the sea of trees?" Luo can''t help asking himself.


    So far, we have met many dangers in the dark continent, but we can get rid of them every time. That''s thanks to the ability of mind. However, when the dark shadow shows a magic attack that ignores the defense of mind, the way forward becomes extremely harsh.


    The thoughts of self doubt flash and then disappear.


    Luo''s eyes skimmed every corner in front of him, searching for the trace of the other five sub human Warcraft. He needed to lead the most threatening shadow as far as possible, so as to reduce the chance of encounter in the future.


    This may be a long-distance rush, and it will also be a mental marathon.


    Because of the sudden attack, Luo did not dare to put away the field, the result is unable to play the speed to the extreme.


    He used "instant" several times in succession, once again pulled the distance apart and flew the shadow like a kite.


    Dark shadow may not have the joys and sorrows that intelligent creatures should have. It can''t catch up with its prey, and it doesn''t show some different reactions. It just pursues it persistently.


    After a long-distance attack for a long time, Luo finally realized the aura of Warcraft from Naya.


    "Fortunately, I found it."


    Although we have identified the direction, it''s a forest after all. The chance to keep up with it is very low. Fortunately, we found it.


    Luo glanced at the shadow behind him, and then thought of his invisible attack a few minutes ago. At that time, he didn''t find where the attacker was, and he didn''t know if he was as close as the shadow.


    "It''s good news that they didn''t disperse."


    Luo turned his head, and his eyes fell on the sub human Warcraft team in front of him. After breathing out a breath, he wasted part of his mental energy and used it for several times.


    The body shape flashed a few times, and at the same time, it drew close to the position not far behind the sub human Warcraft.


    The five sub race Warcraft immediately noticed Luo, and of course, they also saw the dark shadow in the distance. Their faces changed.


    "To die!"


    One of the Warcraft eyes flashed anger, intended to block Luo''s attack, let Luo be swallowed by the shadow.


    His idea came into being, but Luo disappeared from his vision. The next moment, he appeared in front of the team.


    Five sub race Warcraft see this, the face is to show the color of horror.


    Luo stepped on the ground, leaped lightly, turned back in mid air, and faced the five subhuman Warcraft that came.


    His body is like the wind, gliding fast in the air, with a long knife in front of him.


    The eyes of both sides hit a fierce spark in the air, one is cold, the other is panic.


    Luo lightly took a breath, slashed quickly with a knife, and covered the whole airspace with countless sword Qi, and pressed toward the sub race Warcraft.


    Unlike a sword Qi that compresses the mind power and thus has great lethality, it sacrifices its power and penetration and increases its quantity.


    The contrast between the two is that the former will be a missile and the latter a machine gun.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    Turn around a little to leave the arm trembling speed, the result is not up.


    Behind them, the five sub human Warcraft roared and smashed into the sword net with their steel bodies. With bursts of air waves and explosions, their progress was mercilessly interrupted.


    So short stagnation, let the shadow catch up.


    One!


    Dark shadow took advantage of the situation to swallow a sub race Warcraft, but still ignored the mental defense. It can be said that in the blink of an eye, a sub race Warcraft disappeared completely.


    The other four sub race Warcraft nervous tension, it seems that because of the close relationship between the shadow, they seem to have opened their minds, in vain ran around.Luo Yuan left the dangerous area and saw this scene. Now he changed Allah to his left hand and held his breath to aim at the four directions and cut out a sword Qi.


    The Four Swords fell in front of the subrace Warcraft''s route, and the burst shock wave directly hit the subrace Warcraft''s body.


    This wave of accurate harassment, and let the shadow easily devour a sub race Warcraft, and then chase closer to another sub race Warcraft.


    Luo''s two successive waves of blocking directly pushed the sub human Warcraft into hell, which can be called merciless.


    His cold eyes swept the rest of the sub race Warcraft and left without looking back.


    Within a moment, there was a roar of despair behind him, and then he stood still.


    Luo took out shaoxiancao from his pocket, tore off a small fragment, crushed it into his right arm, and cured the strain caused by using the sword net just now.


    "It should be ok here."


    Luo ran for a distance, then stopped and looked back at the silent forest behind him.


    "Well?"


    In front of us came several waves of mental strength, strong and solid, full of strong vitality.


    "Subhuman Warcraft again?"


    Luo Ningmei pondered, thought about it, and then looked at the scattered giant trees. With a kick at his feet, he jumped up in the air and headed for the branches of the giant tree.


    Come to the 100 meter high branches above, with empty step toward another giant tree, toward the direction of mind force wave came close to the past.


    After less than one kilometer''s journey, Luo stops on a huge tree and looks at the scene in front of him. His eyelids rise slowly.


    There was a great gap between the trees, so a large area of open space was vacated. On the open space, there were not various plants, but a large number of wooden piles.


    Three, or four wooden piles, randomly built into a shelf, each shelf is hung with a biological skeleton.


    At a glance, there are at least thousands of biological skeletons, large and small, most of which are relatively large creatures.


    In the space made up by the skeleton shelves, Luo saw hundreds of sub human Warcraft with different appearances. They were actually dealing with their hunting prey. He also saw a lot of grills and pots hanging on the fire.


    Luo was stunned, and then found that under the huge trees near the white skeleton shelf, there was a small hole, which opened on the roots of many trees exposed on the ground.


    "Is this the place where subhuman Warcraft lives? That''s why the five subspecies fled in this direction? "


    Luo thought in silence.


    It''s a pity that this is not the habitat of human beings, and human beings have no ability to open up a habitat in the sea of trees.

 Chapter 574

    The thousands of skeletons hanging on the shelves are awe inspiring. I don''t know if they come from the interests of the subrace Warcraft, or they are used to warn other creatures in the tree sea.


    Luo carefully conceals his breath. If there are ten sub human Warcraft, he will fight roundly. It''s not difficult to solve them. But if there are hundreds of them, you have to weigh them. Moreover, there are so many underground caves, and I don''t know if there are other sub human Warcraft in them.


    He silently looked at the busy hundreds of sub human Warcraft between the skeleton shelves, thinking that after leaving here, he should try to avoid this area, but he could not guarantee that he could avoid it perfectly.


    "If it''s a human settlement..."


    Luo sighed in his heart that even the sub human Warcraft with strong individual strength had to live in the cave, not to mention human beings.


    He thought about the dark shadow he met in the tree sea and the chopping strike that he didn''t know where it came from. It was all a threat that could kill him inadvertently, especially the chopping strike. He couldn''t see the body or the target. The exaggeration was that its power almost broke the field.


    In that case, the top experts of nitro or enhancement system may not be able to resist, because the field itself is a collection of characteristics, enhancement, operation, change and release, and all of them have 100% power output.


    It''s hard to resist just by body. No wonder a sub human Warcraft was cut into three pieces before.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, drives out the thoughts in his head, and stares at the Warcraft settlement speechless.


    In the case of no need, he did not want to provoke the sub race Warcraft habitat, he was ready to leave secretly.


    As soon as he turned around, his right foot was about to work, and a fierce impact suddenly hit the area behind him.


    Luo CuO couldn''t do it. He snorted and crashed into a huge tree in front of him like a shell. With a loud noise, the huge tree collapsed with a click, shaking up a lot of dust.


    On the trunk of the giant tree, a sub human Warcraft about 1.5 meters tall appeared slowly from the air.


    The appearance of the Warcraft is similar to that of koala. It has gray hair all over, two ears on its head, and its nose is big and black. At the moment, the meat palm is facing the direction of Luo Fei, and it keeps clapping.


    Luo''s body was planted into the roots of many trees as thick as a telegraph pole, and a small mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth.


    He suddenly raised his head, heart like a stone, eyes like electric light, stabbing the koala Warcraft on the tree trunk.


    I''m on high alert. When


    In the palm of the moment, Luo just know that koala Warcraft actually stand beside him, if not he did not remove the field, the strength of the palm is enough to kill him directly.


    Although there is defense in the field, I didn''t mobilize my mind to concentrate on one point. I got a slap, but I still got hurt. Fortunately, it''s not a penetrating attack, otherwise it''s a deadly move.


    Until landing, the feeling of lingering fear emerged from my heart.


    How many just in case are not enough to describe the crisis just now.


    Luo''s thoughts flashed through his mind. He got up quickly, chose a direction and ran quickly.


    There is no time to think about the ability of subhuman Warcraft to hide the breath and movement. He only thinks that he will be found, and this place is not far from the residence of subhuman Warcraft. If he does not retreat quickly, he will be in danger once he is surrounded.


    Luo ran out of hundreds of meters in an instant, suddenly stopped the pace, white jade virtual shadow appeared from behind.


    A powerful shadow fell from the sky and hit the ground one meter in front of Luo.


    Bang!


    The ground cracked, the shock wave carrying smoke, toward Luo''s body.


    Luo body in the strong wind, motionless as a mountain, eyes shining sharp luster.


    The area one meter in front of the body suddenly retracts into the body, and then the white jade virtual shadow behind waves her arm and cuts away the smoke with a knife.


    The smoke and dust split into two and spread to the left and right sides, and the black shadow falling from the sky disappeared.


    The next second, Luo suddenly looked down at the ground, his face slightly cold, and his whole body''s power flowed to his right foot, turned into soft power, concentrated in a bunch, and poured into the ground through the slightly hard soil.


    Dead silence.


    Luo Jin raised his head and looked ahead. The round circle came out of the body, swept around quickly, and took back the body like lightning.


    In a flash of exploration, Luo immediately grasped the location information of sub human Warcraft around him, and he was surrounded.


    "This direction..."


    Luo suddenly rushes in a direction, which is the weakest place of the encirclement net and the direction of his arrival. Maybe he will meet the shadow again, but this is a good thing.


    He just left the front foot, before standing on the ground, immediately stained red with blood.


    The subrace Warcraft that attacked him before, but after that blow failed, he got into the ground and turned a "U" shape, trying to attack Luo''s sole. As a result, Luo was aware of it. He gathered his mind and used the soft power skills of Linnie school to form the effect of fighting cattle across the mountain, killing him underground.The best time to kill is the moment when the opponent attacks, and only that moment is the time when the opponent''s defense is the weakest.


    Luo''s body is like electricity, shuttling through the woods.


    On the left and right sides and even behind, there are strong fluctuation of mental power, with the number as high as 20.


    Among them, one of the figures was very fast. He went around to the front of Luo, and the explosive long legs were pressed down with force in the posture of sweeping legs.


    That action is like a car running at high speed, suddenly a sudden brake swing tail, make the body slide out of a beautiful arc.


    Long legs slide across the ground, sweeping out a strong wind, with smoke toward Luo whistling away.


    Luo saw the face of the figure in front of him. He was the leopard man he met at the beginning.


    Smoke and dust with a lot of gravel came, Luo Lin was not afraid, body into the smoke and dust.


    Bang!


    A spark flashed from the smoke, and the air waves generated by the violent collision shook the smoke to a distance.


    The leopard''s claws crossed and held Allah, who was beheaded by Luo Dang. The spark just now was produced in the collision.


    Both sides stagnated for more than a second. The leopard''s arm and body, in a burst of mental flow, showed many black claws like hooks and machetes, and stabbed Luo''s body as if they had life.


    However, the dozens of claws stopped ten centimeters in front of Luo''s body and couldn''t enter. The tip of the claw was rubbing with the air and kept flashing sparks.


    "What is the deep look of your eyes


    He has never encountered such a presence in the tree sea as Luo. His body looks very fragile, but he can use extremely strong vitality.


    From the moment he blocked Luo, the leopard people didn''t think that they might die, because when Luo found out where they lived, he just wanted to match his contract partner and kill Luo.


    Luo didn''t understand what the leopard people said, and he was not interested in reading it. When the leopard people were deadlocked with him, he sentenced the leopard people to death in his heart.

 Chapter 575

    Leopard''s claws can''t penetrate Luo''s defense at all. However, he successfully intercepts Luo. After that, as long as his companions are in place, he will kill Luo with sea of people tactics.


    The forces of the two sides collide in a static state, and sparks burst in the air.


    The leopard invested most of his energy in the attack without considering the consequences. It should be said that he only wanted to block Luo at that time and didn''t think too much.


    Life is often withered in a moment''s thought.


    Luo''s long knife broke the deadlock, directly cut the leopard''s claws, and then cut them on the leopard''s neck.


    The leopard man''s head flew high into the sky, and his face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t feel that he was hurt, and he was still mastering his body.


    "Poof."


    The leopard man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, but his body took a heavy blow.


    With his head hovering and changing perspective, he could hardly see that his body was driven back more than ten meters, and he could control his body freely.


    He didn''t know exactly what was going on, but at least he would not die. He still had the strength of the first World War.


    Just as he thought so, suddenly a palm came towards his eyes.


    Under the touch of the needle, the warmth is on the cheek.


    The leopard man realized that his head was held by Luo Shan''s hand. There was darkness in front of him, and his heart jumped wildly.


    Luo holds the leopard''s head in one hand, falls from the sky, stands in the same place, and looks up at the more than 20 sub human Warcraft that form a encircling trend. Even if he doesn''t need to open the circle, he can feel that there are more thoughts coming to this side farther away.


    There is no need to crush leopard''s head, because the hand of God effect has been produced.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The chanting power wrapped around the leopard''s head was cut off by Luo, and turned into snow flakes and disappeared.


    Around, the more than 20 sub race Warcraft, with a kind of humanized eyes staring at Luo, it is an undisguised fear.


    Even though they have formed a trend of encirclement, they did not attack Luo Fa, but patiently waited for more and more companions to come.


    This practice is against their usual style, but they all saw the red soil, and also saw the leopard man was easily broken through, and then cut off his head, but did not die.


    Luo''s left hand slowly pressed the leopard''s nerves, forcing the leopard''s fear deeper and deeper.


    "We have to break through."


    It''s impossible to fight with so many sub human Warcraft with all your life. It doesn''t do any good.


    Luo feet a pedal, knife points to front.


    All of a sudden, the three sub human Warcraft on the way to break through came together.


    The white jade''s shadow appeared, and the giant blade was cut down majestically.


    The three sub race Warcraft face a change, only feel that the huge blade threat, dare not hard block, can only hastily avoid.


    The huge blade cuts the ground, and a crack extends for 100 meters.


    Luo stepped on the air and walked along the crack above, through the formation of the three sub human Warcraft.


    The three sub race Warcraft reaction is not slow, almost in less than a second time, adjusted the posture, with the fastest and most powerful explosive force, forced to Luo''s back.


    Luo suddenly threw the leopard''s head without warning, and one of the sub human Warcraft subconsciously raised his hand to fight back.


    Bang!


    The leopard''s head broke apart like a watermelon.


    The Asian Warcraft was stunned for a moment, and then two stone hidden weapons penetrated into his eyes, came out from the back of his head, and pulled out two bright blood lines.


    In a short time, two companions died.


    The mental strength of the two sub human Warcraft closest to Luo was stained with red silk in vain, and their speed improved a level instantly, catching up with Luo.


    Bang bang!


    Unfortunately, their fighting skills were not as good as Luo''s physical skills. They were all defeated, but they also successfully delayed Luo for about two seconds.


    Shua Shua!


    The two of them flew backward, and more figures crossed them and rushed towards Luo.


    Luo''s expressionless glance at the many sub human Warcraft coming from behind.


    Although every sub human Warcraft is very strong, he doesn''t feel the pressure for the time being.


    As long as it''s not surrounded by layers of net, you can use instant continuously to get away from pursuit. The only thing you need to pay attention to is the mental energy consumption of instant.


    While entangled with the pursuing sub human Warcraft, he silently calculated the distance between the black cat and himself, and how many times he could use it later.


    A few minutes later, Luo began to use a short time that would consume a lot of mental energy, and immediately opened up the distance with sub race Warcraft.


    However, when Luo ran 200 meters away, he found that the aura of sub human Warcraft behind him was tinged with red. When he looked carefully, their eyes were also covered with a layer of light red luster.It''s getting faster.


    Luo looks calm. In this way, on the basis of the original budget, he has to put in more energy.


    After discovering the habitat of sub human Warcraft and knowing that the number of sub human Warcraft is at least nearly 200, Luo believes that it is better not to encounter sub human Warcraft on the way across the sea of trees.


    With his strength, although he is not afraid of Asian Warcraft, there are Dongba and Bruner in the team, and even Bishi, who probably can''t stand Asian Warcraft.


    In fact, Luo is more worried about threats like shadow and chopping.


    I do not know how, Luo just thought of shadow, but said Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    A hundred meters in front of him, the shadow stopped at that place in the shape of thick mud. It seemed that he found the fluctuation of his mind. The irregular twisting mud suddenly collapsed into hard cement.


    After a pause for a moment, he rushed madly in the direction where Luo was.


    Luo''s eyes are deep, and he makes a bold decision. He suddenly stops, closes his spermatophore, and uses "Jue". The mental power on his body surface is invisible.


    He just stood there, quietly watching the shadow rush.


    Behind him, there are more than 20 sub human Warcraft shrouded in the field of abundant thoughts. Further behind him, there are an unknown number of sub human Warcraft.


    The dark shadow was fierce and fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of Luo.


    However, the shadow ignores Luo, passes by Luo''s side and rushes straight to the Asian Warcraft.


    Luo took a deep breath, then looked back at the distant shadow.


    Sure enough, when hunting, the shadow will give priority to the target with stronger vitality, or even give up the near and seek the far.


    "I''ll be very grateful if I''m wiped out by the shadow like this."


    Luo whispered to himself, then left without looking back.


    He hoped that the shadow could wipe out all the sub human Warcraft, because he was sure that if he met the sub human Warcraft in the tree sea, he would definitely be the target of being killed.


    Perhaps, the natural advantage of sub race Warcraft is indeed stronger than that of human beings by more than one or two grades. However, human beings also have a stronger advantage of sub race Warcraft, that is, perfect mental ability and knowledge.


    Because Luo can use Jue, the shadow bypasses him to prey on subhuman Warcraft.


    However, Luo still doesn''t know what the shadow is. After several times of contact, he only feels that the shadow is really terrible and can be as far away as possible.


    A few hours later, Luo returned to the edge of the sea of trees to join the bass guitars.


    In this storm, not only Luo, but also lianbisi guitars have a clearer understanding of the potential threat in the tree sea.


    Go ahead, what else will you encounter?

 Chapter 576

    The place is still the edge of the tree sea, just a big circle.


    It is still to drill a hole in the giant tree as a temporary resting place.


    A round-trip attack and fighting, Luo''s strength and physical consumption is serious, in Miss Cookie''s massage under sleep in the past.


    Bisky did not sleep. He leaned at the exit of the tree hole, peered through the ventilation hole, and gazed at the forest under the night. No one knew what danger was hidden in the quiet.


    Miss cookie massaged Luo and walked quietly to besgie.


    Besgie nodded slightly to miss cookie, who pursed her lips and smile, then turned into a little white light and disappeared.


    The night suddenly became terrifying, in sharp contrast to the noise of the day.


    Looking at the dark shadow, you will subconsciously think of the dark shadow you see in the daytime. There is always a feeling of ghosts. If the dark shadow is hidden and does not move, when you walk on the road at night, it can be said that there are crises everywhere.


    Bisky suddenly breathed a light breath, and the look of Luo on his return came to mind.


    At that time, it was evening, and the light in the forest became darker. After the orange sunset was smashed by the branches and leaves, it scattered down. A small piece of brilliance was printed on luofen''s tired face, which made Bisky barely see something from his dark eyes.


    That might be Very light hesitation.


    At that time, she did not ask what, let Luo direct rest.


    She was thinking that after Luo led away the Asian Warcraft and shadow, she should have seen something, so her determination to move forward fearlessly would be shaken.


    An hour later, Luo woke up.


    The black cat returns to the space silently, while Brune and Dongba are still sleeping.


    Luo got up and saw bisji leaning on the exit. He walked over and sat on the other side.


    With Miss Cookie''s massage, Luo only slept for an hour, and his spirit and strength returned to their prime.


    Bisky looked at Lo and asked, "do you still want to go to the world tree?"


    Luo Wenyan was silent for a moment. Looking at the silent forest outside the ventilation hole, he said, "I have a little worry."


    "Because of us." Bisji looks at Brune and Dongba in silence.


    "Of course not." Luo immediately retorted: "I am not strong enough, if..."


    "You''re already strong." Bisky interrupted and said in a deep voice, "you''re afraid that someone will fall behind."


    To the point.


    Luo Wenyan can''t help being silent.


    He is really worried about this. Although he would like to go to the world tree, it is very likely that there are potential threats like shadow, sub human Warcraft and unknown chopper in the tree sea. As biski said, maybe someone will fall behind in the middle of the way.


    To fall behind is to die.


    "At the beginning, they would choose to give up, maybe it was a wise move." Bishi sighed and said, "it''s really unreasonable here."


    Luo slowly raised his head and looked at Bisky seriously, trying to find something in Bisky''s eyes, maybe regret, maybe something else.


    But what he was afraid to see was not found in Bisky''s eyes.


    At least no regrets or complaints.


    Bishi didn''t seem to notice Luo''s gaze. He suddenly took out the Fuxing stone from his pocket. The stream like starlight flowed in his fingertips and reflected in his eyes. It was a piece of starlight.


    "I''m glad I got it, but I didn''t love it."


    Bishi''s cheek was rubbing against the Fuxing stone, and his face was full of ecstatic smile.


    Luo looked at Bishi, pursed his lips, and suddenly showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. The shadow accumulated in his heart during the day quietly dispersed.


    Man is really a social animal.


    Luo suddenly thought of Dong fulis. If he was alive now, where would he go? If he had been walking alone for hundreds of years, his unspeakable enthusiasm would surpass the loneliness that human beings resist.


    "Bisky, I want to go to the world tree, no matter what. If I can, I even want to measure the height of the world tree with my hands and feet." Luo''s eyes turned slightly, looked at the forest and said seriously, "but if the road ahead is dangerous, I will retreat, because you are more important."


    Bishi took down the Fuxing stone, took a breath, said: "Stinky kid, do you think I will be moved?"


    "Er..." Romanse.


    "If you want to go, you don''t need to tie your hands before you lift your feet." Bishi gently put back the Fuxing stone and said, "in the adventurer''s dictionary, isn''t there only four words to go forward?"


    "No, there''s going to be a retreat." Luo said with a smile.


    Bisky also laughed, leaning on his cheek and looking out of the forest, suddenly turned and asked, "what''s the name of that dish?"


    Luo Leng for a moment, quickly reaction, back: "sack chicken."


    "Oh, yes, it''s called budaiji. It''s a strange name. I''d like to try it again if I can." Said besgie.


    "It''s OK several times. There will be more delicious dishes than Budai chicken, as long as we are still in the dark continent." Luo promised."Well." Bisky nodded, closed his eyes and whispered, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Good." Luo Ying stopped and said a moment later, "biski, when we get back from the world tree, we''ll go to the mountains in the south. There should be many precious stones there."


    Bisky''s head moved slightly, the corners of his mouth curved, and soon fell asleep.


    Luo looked at Bisky''s sleeping face and whispered in a mosquito like voice, "thank you."


    It''s really nice to meet you.


    It''s really nice to be with you on the dark continent.


    Luo turned his head and gazed at the forest under the curtain of night. Everything was quiet, but there was a stream of murders.


    In the corner of the tree hole, Dongba was lying on his side, with his back to the tree hole. His eyes were buried in the dark, with a little luster flashing.


    He woke up and heard the conversation between Rosie and Bisky.


    He also wanted to try it again.


    Also, if you want to cross the sea of trees, you will die.


    Dongba sighed in his heart. Since it is an unchangeable fact to move forward, can we face it with a more optimistic mood.


    "All my life..."


    Think about the hunter test.


    At first, what was the reason for wanting to be a professional hunter?


    I forgot


    After several failures in the beginning, he began to abandon himself, didn''t he?


    That''s why they become "famous" new killers.


    Dongba''s face showed a look of self mockery. In those dozens of Hunter tests, he lost the reason why he had become a professional hunter, and even can''t remember how.


    "I must go back alive. Anyway, I have to get that license."


    ....


    the large skeleton shelf disappeared in the Asian settlement.


    A dark shadow and the night merged into one, swimming rapidly under the giant trees around. To be exact, it was near the hole dug from the root of the tree.


    The movement of the shadow seemed a little impatient.


    Until late at night, shadow may be impatient, left the residence.


    I don''t know how long later, those tree holes, exposed a few of the eyes, are all with deep fear.

 Chapter 577

    It''s very early in the day. There''s a light mist in the forest. There''s a cold wet in the air.


    Luo stands at the top of the giant tree, surrounded by the boundless sea of trees. The white fog is everywhere, not thick, but also makes the crown of the tree looming.


    Eyes in a bundle, fell far away, where you can see the fuzzy outline of the world tree.


    "Hoo."


    Luo opened his mouth to spit out a burst of heat, then drew back his stomach and took a cold breath. He slowly closed his eyes, made a little effort at his feet, and flew backward a certain distance, falling vertically to the ground.


    The body bumps open the mist, the wind is disturbing in the ear.


    When he was only about two meters above the ground, Luo opened his eyes, turned a simple somersault, and adjusted his posture above his head and under his feet.


    When it is about to touch the ground, Nianli is released from the sole of the foot, dissolving the falling force and landing steadily.


    The team is ready to go, watching Luo fall in front of them.


    Did not do more to stay, identify the direction, then toward the forest.


    Luo is at the front, biski is at the back, Dongba and Brune are in the middle.


    With Miss cookie as the backing, Luo asked Dongba to keep the investigation circle until it was exhausted.


    Although Dongba''s investigation circle can effectively avoid many obstacles, there are also things that can''t be detected, such as shadow.


    If you let out the investigation circle all the time, you will have to spend your mental energy all the time. When your mental energy is exhausted and your body is exhausted, let Miss cookie massage, and you will be able to recover in half an hour.


    This means that every time you walk less than two hours, you have to stop and rest for half an hour.


    To some extent, the duty of Dongba is an urgent practice.


    One day later, Dongba suffered a lot, but it also adapted.


    As long as the current situation is maintained for a period of time, the use of Dongba''s reading ability and reading skills will make great progress.


    "What''s the matter with the fog?"


    The black cat squatted on the hole of the tree, watching the wet air blowing in from outside, and was soon burnt out by the temperature of the fire.


    I thought it was just the ordinary mist in the early morning, but I didn''t think that at the end of the day, the mist didn''t disperse at all.


    No one answered the black cat''s question.


    Luo raised his hand and pressed it on the wall of the tree. His palm twined with a little power, and he opened a small hole. The mist was like water, and he came in instantly.


    This is the fog that lasts from early morning to night. You can see it clearly in the daytime, but you can still feel it at night.


    Luo closed the hole with his backhand, leaned against the tree wall and closed his eyes.


    I think that the forest at night is more dangerous than that during the day, so once it''s night, I have to find a place to rest and wait for the dawn.


    At night, the vigilance work was given to the black cat, and the rest of the people could rest assured.


    Only late at night, can we make Dongba feel at ease, or at least sleep in the past.


    The next morning, I ate dry food as breakfast, left the temporary opening of the tree hole, and went on to the forest.


    The fog didn''t stop.


    It was a haze yesterday and visibility was quite high. This morning, it was obviously a minute or two thick.


    "The fog is getting thicker."


    Luo walked ahead and whispered.


    "Well." Bisky answered.


    Even if there was a sign of the mist thickening, there was no anomaly in the forest, and everything was as usual.


    After a week, the team didn''t encounter any danger, but the fog lasted for a week, and the creatures in the forest didn''t have any obvious response to the gradually thicker fog.


    Confused and puzzled, even unknown reasons.


    However, the team did not stop because of this. There was Dongba''s investigation circle, which was unobstructed all the way.


    Another week later, the fog was so thick that visibility was only three or four meters away.


    Luo is not sure how far it will take to cross the sea of trees, but he has been on the road for more than half a month, which is a great achievement.


    All the way, it was quite smooth, and there was no difficulty.


    Luo holds a cautious and cautious attitude, preferring to give up curiosity sometimes rather than let the team encounter danger.


    After half a month, if we say that the biggest change is Dongba.


    Every time he was on his way, he had to constantly release his mindfulness. From the beginning, it could only last two hours. Now, it can last nearly three hours.


    His hardworking, even in danger also gradually able to maintain calm performance, can not help but let Luo began to look at him with new eyes.


    In short, because of the obvious contrast of the black cat, Luo feels that Dongba has become much more useful than the black cat, and is at least approaching the identity of a qualified teammate.


    If we say that half a month ago Dongba was just a tool radar, now Dongba is a human radar. If we can, Luo hopes that Dongba can become a real team mate radar.


    It has to be said that it was extremely wise to excavate Dongba''s mindfulness and bring him to the dark continent.The thick fog, which has never been dispersed over the sea of trees, is like invisible walls, blocking people''s progress. But with Dongba''s radar, although the speed of the team will be slower, at least it will not meet some creatures head-on in the thick fog.


    Luo''s goal is to cross the sea of trees, so he is willing to avoid the war as much as possible, or even go far.


    In this way, the calm walk for a month, the fog is still not scattered.


    Having been in the dark continent for several years, it''s not the same thing to take it for granted.


    However, Luo repeatedly climbed to the top of the tree, stepped on the empty step, and rose up. He wanted to get out of the fog and distinguish the direction and approximate position. Strangely, no matter how high he rose, he was still in the fog.


    As if, shrouded in the sea of trees fog, is the sky chimney shape.


    After many attempts, Luo also gave up, although not sure that the direction is right, but at least there is in-depth on the line.


    On this day, the smooth road was broken.


    Luo, they are on their way as usual. From a long distance, the crow''s call comes suddenly.


    Because it''s so far away, I don''t pay attention to it, and I don''t have the intention to explore it.


    But, that crow''s call, actually like the shadow accompanies the form, causes the heart to have the impatient idea.


    "Behind us?"


    Walking for several hours, the crow''s voice has been hanging in the ear, Luo repeatedly asked about Dongba.


    "No


    Dongba shook his head. He also felt that the crow was annoying, but he didn''t find it in the investigation circle. That is to say, the crow was not so far away from them, but it sounded very clear.


    Since they are far away, they will bear it.


    In the past 20 minutes or so, the crow''s voice lingered.


    As the team was walking, Dongba suddenly stopped.


    Lo and biski saw that he had stopped, and they immediately alerted him.


    "It''s so familiar." Dongbana road.


    "What?" Asked Luo curiously.


    "I seem to have a bad stomach?"


    Dongba said in an uncertain tone. Suddenly, he made a drum like sound in his stomach. Suddenly, he covered his buttocks tightly with his hands.


    Luo saw a black line on his face.

 Chapter 578

    Abdominal churn up, is that familiar feeling, but more fierce more intense.


    Dongba uses both hands to block the buttocks, as if it can slow down the speed of the breakwater.


    He subconsciously thought of powerful laxatives, and subconsciously looked at Luo with suspicious eyes.


    As he looked at it, he thought, is there nothing wrong with this period of time? Luo didn''t give him laxatives all of a sudden.


    Noticing Dongba''s eyes, Luo understood and kneaded his forehead, but said, "I''m not so boring, and I don''t take laxatives with me like you."


    "If you''re not bored, why do you mess with me so many times in the hunter test?" Dongba murmured a few times.


    Luo heard it, pretending not.


    Goo Goo!


    Dongba''s stomach made a deafening sound, and his face changed. Without time to explain, his body moved.


    He covered his buttocks, with a strange posture, rushed to the back of a big tree, took off his trousers like lightning, and crouched down, letting the army burst out of the dam.


    Listen to that wantonly vent voice, Brune subconsciously close to Luo, looking back at Luo and Bishi, but also back out of a distance.


    "What did this guy eat?" The voice of the black cat came from the back of the hand. The movement was really That''s an exaggeration.


    "I don''t know." Luo slightly shook his head, according to reason, they and Dongba are eating the same food, even if it is cold, it will not be so fierce, right? This catharsis is more effective than the powerful cathartic used by Dongba before.


    At this time, a few crow calls came from the distance.


    Luo and bisji didn''t forget the existence of the crow. When Dongba ran to the back of the tree, they released their own circles to watch out for the movement in the thick fog, that is, the scope of the investigation circle was not as good as Dongba.


    Two minutes later, Dongba murmured like relief from behind the tree, and then said, "I''m sorry, I feel much better. I don''t think I''ll pull it a second time."


    As he said this, he got up and pulled up his trousers. Somehow, he tripped at his feet, knocked his forehead on the tree, and bounced back. Just as he wanted to stabilize his figure, his heel seemed to step on the banana skin, and then he slipped, and then he took off.


    Web!


    What''s more, the back of my head hit on the warm excrement.


    Dongba''s body suddenly froze, completely confused.


    Not far from the other end of the tree, lo and Bisky were silent.


    They didn''t see the current situation of Dongba, but the released circle could barely detect what happened in Dongba.


    "Lo, I need your help." After a while, Dongba came from behind the tree to cry without tears.


    Luo immediately guessed what Dongba wanted him to do, but let him use his ability to help Dongba clear those on the back of his head


    "I refuse." Thinking of this, Luo did not hesitate to return.


    "I haven''t said what I want you to do!" Dongba''s voice was bitter. He didn''t know that Luo and bisji already knew about him.


    "Yes, but I refuse." Luo said, take out algae, answer not asked: "a few barrels of water enough?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, Dongba suddenly fell into silence.


    "Gaga!"


    In the distance, the crow''s call came at the right time.


    "All right." A moment later, Dongba''s feeble voice came from behind the tree.


    Luo Wenyan urged his mind to turn algae into pure water, then opened the field and controlled several big water balls to float slowly towards Dongba.


    After the tree, Dongba got up and shook his head hard. He took a look at the mess on the ground. His brain filled up the back of his head, and the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    He watched as the water ball floated over and stepped forward, ready to bury himself directly in the water ball for a big wash.


    However, he fell again inexplicably, with a magical fall posture, like a drunken man, with a crooked stroke, his face buried in the excrement.


    At the moment when his body loses balance, he is clearly trying to adjust his posture. It''s very easy for him to stabilize his body to that extent. It can be seen that the devil''s foot slips frequently, which is the reason why he makes drunken movements.


    Dongba''s hair is cold. He suddenly gets up, removes the stinky excrement from his face with his hands, and rushes straight into the water ball, wiping his head and face madly.


    "Ha ha."


    From the back of Luo''s hand came the derision of black cat.


    "Shut up." Luo immediately stopped drinking black cat.


    Making too much noise in the forest is easy to attract strange creatures.


    "Gaga."


    As soon as the black cat stopped laughing, the crow''s call came from the distance.


    Luo eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the voice seems to come from all directions, can not hear the specific direction.


    After a few minutes, Dongba came out of the water ball with a gloomy look. He was soaked. With a little cold wind, the temperature of his body dropped sharply.


    What the hell.


    He complained in his heart.Luo Tongqing watched Dongba coming. Just as he wanted to say something, Dongba''s stomach heard a drum like sound.


    In the field, he fell into a silent atmosphere.


    Dongba opened his mouth and ran to another tree, but just a few steps later, he tripped and fell.


    Luo and bisji look at Dongba who fell to the ground, and they really don''t know what to say.


    To be honest, Dongba has been working hard in the past few years, especially in physical training. It''s a wonder that Dongba will fall down one after another.


    "You Are you all right? " Luo stepped forward and suddenly met a foreign body under his feet. He lost his balance and leaned forward. On the landing point of his face and palm, there was a green plant covered with short spines hidden in the weeds.


    "Well?"


    Luo Mei lifted her head, released her strength, stabilized her figure, then straightened her body and stepped back, but she slipped and soared backward.


    The degree of skid was strange, like the ground was covered with greasy liquid.


    Luo shunshi uses the characteristics of releasing the power of the system to make his body suspended in the air, with a strange look on his face.


    Bishi saw that Luo almost fell twice in a row and realized that something was wrong.


    At this time, the voice of the army''s catharsis came from Dongba.


    It''s in my pants.


    Because when Luolian fell twice, Dongba got up and fell again, directly throwing the army out of the field.


    "Gaga."


    The haunted crow''s call is full of irony at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Bisky looks at Lo suspended in mid air.


    Luo looked down at the place where he had just settled down. There was nothing special about it. He frowned and said, "it''s very strange."


    Then he looked up at Bisky and suggested, "why don''t you take two steps?"


    At this moment, they seem to ignore Dongba, who lies there doubting life.


    When he heard Luo''s words, bisjitang took two steps, slipped inexplicably and fell out.


    Bisky''s eyes slightly changed and his body relaxed.


    "How do you feel?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s weird." Bisky took a look at the skid.


    "Could it be..." Luo took a look at Dongba, who was staggering and wanted to walk behind a tree. Then he looked around the thick fog.


    "Gaga."


    Crows come every few seconds, or every few minutes.


    Gollum!


    At this time, Luo and Bishi''s abdomens all had a reaction. Their faces changed. When they looked at each other, they all thought of Dongba''s tragedy.


    With their physical quality, they will not have diarrhea unless they are poisoned.


    Moreover, if this evil thing happens all the time, it is very dangerous in the forest.


    Brune was floating in the air, looking at them strangely.

 Chapter 579

    The adaptability of the human body is very strong. Like the Hakka training policy of beating the enemy, the body has been tempered since childhood, and has strong physical resistance before adulthood, and can be immune to many toxin effects.


    Dongba''s physical quality itself is general, although hard training in recent years, it is far less than Bishi and Luo.


    Bishi''s physical fitness can be said to be the limit of an age stage. It''s unscientific to have diarrhea reaction, not to mention that his body has been transformed by fruits and can be immune to all kinds of toxins, which has followed Dongba''s footsteps.


    This in itself is a very abnormal thing. There is dense fog around, and all that can be heard is the crow''s cry which can''t be heard.


    With his excellent body control, Luo suppressed the boiling intestines and maintained the release of the circle. On the contrary, Dongba, which staggered behind the tree to vent its "intestines army", was unable to maintain the circle of mindfulness.


    It is obvious that the most important way to stabilize the mind is to expand the mind.


    "Could it be the sound?"


    Lo looked at biski, his eyes were reflective.


    Bisji also forcibly suppressed the bowel movement, shook his head slightly, and kept vigilant all the time.


    "You''ve got it, too?" Asked the black cat.


    "Yes, you come out." Luo said.


    Black cat smell speech, directly appear, floating in the air, look at Luo''s eyes with a little meaning of ridicule.


    He is a beast. He can eat anything with one mouth. He doesn''t have to worry about his health.


    "You heard the crow''s cry, too. Find it out." Luo''s eyes moved to a certain direction of the thick fog.


    The black cat shrugged and said, "how can I find it? It sounds like surround sound, and it''s so foggy."


    "Carpet search." Luo light way.


    "That''s easy for you to say." The black cat curled her lips, but she didn''t continue to talk nonsense. She turned into a wisp of black smoke and melted into the white fog, and went to the distance.


    Luo watched the black cat go away and didn''t expect him to find the crow, but he was the only one who was most suitable to find it. On the one hand, he didn''t have to worry about his safety, on the other hand, he had the highest search efficiency.


    Seeing the black cat disappear in sight, Luo turns to Bisky and asks, "do you have a clue?"


    Bisky pondered and said, "if it''s reading, you and I can''t miss it. If it''s related to the crow''s call, it''s unlikely that the sound alone will produce this effect, regardless of the body''s reaction..."


    At this point, bischiton looked at the ground, gathered his mind, and took two steps forward again. There was a feeling of foreign body around his ankle, and the sole of his foot was even more slippery.


    Besgie''s body was crooked, and he straightened up easily. He said: "it''s clear that there is nothing, but there is a feeling of being forced to break down by a pair of invisible hands, and..."


    Luo took the lead and said in a deep voice, "you used Ning to increase your grip, but you still slipped for no reason?"


    "Yes, that''s the most outrageous part." Bishi breathed out a breath. It was this strange ability to jump out of the mental system that made her feel that the dark continent was unreasonable.


    "Gaga."


    At this time, the sound of the crow''s mockery came from around the thick fog.


    Tripping, slipping, diarrhea.


    It''s a normal thing to do at ordinary times, but it''s not a fun thing to be in the depths of the tree sea and have dense fog weather.


    Luo looked up and saw a vast expanse of white. There was no evidence to show that all this was related to the crow''s cry. However, if he could, he would like to strangle the crow. Unfortunately, the fog was too big to hear and identify the position, so it was difficult to find the crow.


    "Let the black cat look for it first." Luo said.


    Besgie nodded and took several more steps to get used to the feeling of tripping and slipping, trying to find something out.


    Luo glanced at Dongba, but he ignored the movement and did the same thing with bisji.


    He even tried to walk in the air, which triggered the trip and slip mechanism.


    After several attempts, Luo said helplessly: "it reminds me of the curse."


    If he stumbles or slips when walking on the ground, he will admit it, but he will also slip when walking in mid air, just as Bisky said, it''s too outrageous.


    What Luo said reminded biski. Her eyes moved and she pondered for a moment. She said, "there are many types of recitation, among which is the curse type."


    "Oh?" Luo is not clear about this, said: "but, this is not read? Because of you, I don''t even notice the signs of mindfulness. "


    "There''s one thing the curse types have in common, which is that the target is totally unaware of how he''s hit." "There are usually at least two conditions for a curse to have an effect, and one of the more fixed conditions is to read the beast," biski explained


    "The harsher the conditions are, the stronger the concealment of the curse will be. However, as the concealment becomes stronger, the ability and effect of the curse will also decline correspondingly. In fact, it is the" rule playing method ". In order to get the desired results, we should formulate conditions and rules, and then complete and abide by them.""Of course, I hope it''s just a curse type idea, not some other fantastic thing."


    Bisky sighed. If it''s just the effect of recitation, as a person with recitation ability, there are traces to follow, and even find a solution. If it''s not recitation, it''s the most troublesome.


    Luo is speechless. To be honest, he has encountered a lot of unimaginable existence in the dark continent, and he still does not know whether the "willpower" of alojia belongs to the system of Nianli.


    Then, if the negative effects they are suffering from, such as tripping, slipping and diarrhea, are curses, they are unlikely to have something to do with mental ability.


    "I can''t do it."


    At this time, Dongba''s weak voice came.


    And lo and besgie went away, and Dongba supported the trunk of the tree, as if it were about to collapse.


    Even if the physical quality is improved, it''s still a bit unbearable.


    Brune slowly fell on Luo''s shoulder and asked, "Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Luo can''t explain clearly, just let Brune don''t think too much.


    Brune was surprised and looked at the poor Dongba again.


    Here, it''s like Brune and black cat didn''t get hit.


    Dongba hard to come, Luo see him so poor, use Nianli to help him remove the stains on his body.


    "We''ve been here too long."


    Luo put the circle away, and his mind flowed over his body.


    The flow of the thick fog was disturbed by a lot of movement, and dozens of shadows leaned over in the fog.


    Bisky noticed, too, and looked up at the trunk of the tree.


    The dozens of shadows, beating among the tree trunks, did not hide.

 Chapter 580

    What emerges from the fog is a four or five meter tall ape, with strong limbs and a bear''s back. However, its head is very small, its eyes are only the size of coins, and the flesh on its face is crowded together, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Ape legs explosive power is very strong, can easily go back and forth between trees with large spacing, but the sound is very small.


    "Bang."


    A faint voice came from overhead, and Rowe and Bisky were ready to fight.


    If the curse like ability is still there, it''s a problem for the apes at the moment. Fortunately, the apes don''t seem to be a big threat.


    "Dongba, come here." Luo took a look at the apes on the trees around him and called to Dongba.


    Dongba also noticed dozens of apes on the tree trunk, and immediately came to Luo''s back.


    Now he is so weak that even an ape can punish him.


    Brune''s body curled up a little and landed next to Dongba, trying not to interfere with their fight.


    "Keep it." Biski said quietly.


    There is no shelter in the place where it is located. The so-called garrison means standing still.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded. In this case, you can only stand in the same place. If you trigger the negative effects of tripping and slipping in the battle, you may be injured.


    The group of apes whispered for a while, then jumped one after another, raised their arms, and pressed down on Luo and others.


    In a flash, there was a white jade shadow holding a long knife behind Luo.


    Luo raised his eyes and looked at the many apes falling from the air. His mind condensed the shape of a long sword and held it on his right hand.


    With one cut, the sword Qi splits the thick fog and penetrates many apes'' bodies like lightning.


    With a little inaudible sound, red flowers bloom in the white fog.


    There are more than 20 apes, cut in half in the air and fell to the ground.


    There are nearly twenty more remaining apes that are heading straight for lo and Bisky.


    Luo removed the white jade shadow and turned it into a field, forming a semicircular shield around it.


    The apes are fierce. When they touch the field, their falling speed is weakened. At this time, biski makes a series of fist shadows, injects his mind into the fist style, and shakes all the apes away from the air.


    In order to make sure that every ape is hit to fly, Bisky moves a few steps quickly when adjusting her position, which immediately triggers the "Curse" effect of tripping and slipping. But she just makes a final punch and falls to the ground.


    The apes roared and were blown away.


    Luo once again with a white jade shadow, the rest of the apes were killed in the air.


    In less than a minute, all the apes turned into a corpse on the ground, and the rich smell of blood dispersed in the fog.


    Seeing that Luo and bisji had solved the problem of apes, Dongba was relieved.


    "We have to go. Don''t touch the blood." Bisky rose from the ground in a slight exasperation.


    "Well."


    Luo Ying asked Brune to stand on her shoulder, and the two men, Ji and Dongba, bypassed the body of the ape and walked forward.


    Inevitably, there is still a sense of foreign body obstruction coming from the neck of the foot, as well as exaggerated sliding out of thin air, and the crow call coming from time to time.


    In this way, a group of people left their original position in the constant trip.


    Within a few minutes, a variety of creatures emerged to snatch the dead ape.


    Crow''s call has always circled, Luo and his party out of a few kilometers is to stop, because of a variety of unfortunate things from the queue.


    When a hundredth square meter of unidentified creature''s dung fell from a height and nearly killed them, Luo decided not to move forward until the black cat came back.


    He avoided the dung of some giant sky creature and used the old method to dig a hole in a big tree.


    However, not long after they entered the tree cave, the ground collapsed for some reason. The roots of the trees broke the ground and the trees fell to the ground.


    After that, Luo dug a few more tree holes, but unfortunately the trees collapsed.


    Looking at the fallen trees, Luo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Gaga."


    The crow''s call always comes at the right time.


    Two hours later, black cat came back to meet Luo.


    "I can''t find it." The black cat returned without success. Even the investigation circle of Dongba could not find the location of the crow. The possibility that the black cat could find it was not high.


    Dongba was already paralyzed and nearly pulled out his intestines.


    Luo and bisji also went to the toilet several times, not as miserable as Dongba, dozens of times.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Black cat looked at the pale Dongba.


    "He went to the bathroom 42 times." Luo said.


    Black cat smell speech can''t help but burst out a rude, and then heartless laugh.


    Luo slapped him and asked him to stop.


    Dongba glanced at the black cat feebly, and felt that there were still people gloating at this kind of miserable situation, which was really painful."Gaga."


    The sound of crow''s ridicule made up for Dongba in time.


    Dongba suddenly got up, opened his mouth, and fell to the ground again.


    It''s better to save some energy than to scold.


    All kinds of unreasonable misfortunes come in turn. If they are not solved, let alone climbing the world tree, crossing the sea of trees is a problem.


    Luo listened to the crow and thought about how to deal with the trouble.


    Up to now, he has every reason to believe that these things are caused by crows.


    "Sound..."


    Luo thought of the dark Sonata, but the effect of those two scores seems to be unable to target the crow''s call, so what''s left By the way, starjee''s seven notes.


    "Black cat, become harp." Luo ordered.


    Bishi heard the words, frowned and said, "do you want to use the dark Sonata again?"


    Although Luo has half the hope of increasing her life span, she thinks that the dark Sonata is better to use less.


    "No, I''m going to use starjee''s seven notes." Luo explained.


    Bisji was surprised and surprised. She knew that the seven rhythms of starjee''s voice were exactly what starjee used to attack them in the mausoleum.


    The black cat also thought that crow''s cry was annoying, and without saying a word, it turned into a harp.


    Luo is holding a harp. If he can, he doesn''t want to make too much noise to cause some trouble, but he has to find a way to solve the problem of crows.


    Stroking the strings, the clear sound of the piano comes from the fingers.


    The chanting power is transmitted to the harp along the arm, and is integrated with the sound of the harp, and extends to all sides.


    Seven rhythms of sound, pan song.


    "Gaga."


    The crow''s cry rang out and crashed into the sound of the piano.


    Boom!


    The strings break in response to the sound.


    As soon as Luo''s eyes brightened, he didn''t need to make a sound, so the black cat repaired the string by himself, but this change made the black cat feel strange.


    The sound of the piano is still the same. If you touch the crow''s call with the sound, you will find the crow''s position step by step.


    "So close?"


    Luo pressed the harp turned into a black cat into the back of his hand, stepped on it and jumped into the air.


    One step at a time, he tripped, but he adjusted his posture immediately with the power of his mind and came to a tree trunk ten meters away.


    The field of vision broke through the thick fog and saw a crow of normal size standing on the tree trunk. The whole body was dark, but the bird''s head was covered with a layer of snow-white unknown objects, like a faceless mask made of plaster.


    Seeing Luo coming, the crow turned into a chant and scattered.


    "The beast?"


    Luo''s eyes slightly changed, which will let the crow escape, open the field, the scattered mind into a group, control in the palm of the heart.


    At this time, the white smoke font suddenly jumps out the option of whether to absorb.


    "Well?"


    Luo was surprised.


    To be able to absorb the object of the mind, only The memory of death.

 Chapter 581

    When the crow turns into black and the chanting power is scattered, Luo is surprised. At the moment, he imprisons the chanting power, and the white smoke font gives the option of whether to absorb it or not.


    Luo''s thoughts just stopped for a moment, and he chose to absorb them without hesitation.


    Black Nianli infiltrated into his palm, and the volume gradually became smaller. Suddenly, there was a shrill quack.


    Luo Wensheng, however, remained unmoved and absorbed all the power of black chanting, and the value immediately rose by 0.5%.


    At the same time, several vague memory fragments entered Luo''s mind.


    He saw a man with a crow standing on his shoulder, walking in the forest, fighting with fierce beasts.


    That person''s face is hazy, can''t see clearly, only know that person is read ability, and crow is his read beast.


    "The idea of becoming stronger after death." Luo whispered to himself.


    The magic box of surprise on him is the mental object of the ghost lady. It should have disappeared together after the ghost lady died, but because of the strong idea after death, it has survived and become an independent product of reality.


    The beast crow he absorbed just now has the same nature as the surprise box. It belongs to the product of mental force, but the former is the beast and the latter is the object.


    "Read beast, read beast..."


    Luo looked down at the palm of his hand, and there was a flash of light in his head.


    "Not likely."


    He shook his head and rejected the flash of thought.


    Even if long ago those who have the ability to read left some reading beasts, they should have nothing to do with those strange creatures in the dark continent.


    Human beings are at an absolute disadvantage in the dark continent, even at the bottom of the pyramid. It is impossible to say that those strange creatures are the products of human mind.


    Inexplicably have such an idea, and quickly out.


    Luo touched his normal stomach and jumped back to the ground, no longer triggering the curse of tripping and slipping. Sure enough, everything had something to do with the crow.


    Finally solve this thorny problem, Rome non-stop return to join with the Bisi guitars.


    "Solved?" Seeing Luo''s return, Bishi touched his stomach subconsciously.


    The tumbling reaction in her stomach disappeared. Before Luo came back, she tried to take a few steps. There was no problem, but she asked again.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded and looked at Dongba.


    Although the stomach is no longer tumbling, Dongba has had diarrhea too many times before. Now it is weak and not suitable to move on. It can only find a place to rest first.


    It''s still a hole in a tree. This time, there is no crow''s cry. The tree with the hole didn''t collapse.


    Dongba was able to rest, contented in the corner.


    That kind of satisfaction is like having a good sleep when you have a fever and a cold.


    After that, Luo told Bishi about the crow.


    "It''s actually a Nian beast, and it''s also a strong Nian after death..." Bisky couldn''t hide his surprise.


    Black cat squatted on one side, looking at the two people in a calm conversation, do not know what to think.


    Luo pinched his chin and said, "I''m sure that crow is the beast left behind by the man with the ability to read after he died, because I solved it by means of eliminating the ability to read."


    No matter what, it can prove the crow''s true identity.


    Biski did not doubt Luo''s judgment, and the thought after death is not rare, but here is the dark continent, which makes this thing incredible.


    "Will it be left by those who came to the dark continent before?" Said besgie in an uncertain tone.


    "I don''t know." Luo slightly shakes his head, but the memory fragment is very fuzzy, and the amount of information is too little.


    There are human beings in the dark continent, so it is impossible to determine the source of the beast. After that, Luo and bisji did not continue to discuss this issue.


    Just, Luo Yue is cranky, the idea that sprouts before does not go away.


    A few days later, Dongba was almost recovered, and it was time to leave the tree hole and move on.


    The thick fog is not dispersed, just like seasonal weather.


    People walking in the thick fog, sometimes straight, sometimes circuitous, one step toward the other end of the sea of trees.


    Time goes by, three months go by.


    Bumpy all the way, without danger, Luo and his party finally crossed the sea of trees and came to the foot of a mountain.


    Peak into the cloud, the bottom of the mountain desolate, can not see any plants.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking back at the sea of trees, he was still covered by thick fog for three or four months, but outside the sea of trees, it was sunny, like two different worlds.


    "The cloud looks so low." Dongba looks up at the white clouds on the mountains. It''s only three or four hundred meters high. It looks like another heavy fog.


    The white clouds are like cotton, wrapped around the hillsides, and like wool growing on sheep.


    Looking from here, there are only high mountains and white clouds. You can''t see the shadow of the world tree, and you don''t know if the direction is right."Let''s climb up."


    Luo looked at the steep hillside and thought that if he climbed to the top of a mountain, his vision would be wide. It should not be difficult to find the right position of the world tree.


    They didn''t stop much. After they came out of the sea of trees, they went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Climbing a mountain is very simple for those who can read it. A height of several hundred meters is even more trivial.


    Before long, a few people''s figure into the clouds, continue to go up.


    I don''t know how high I climb, but I feel the mountain wind is cold and powerful, and my skin is sore.


    I looked up, but I couldn''t reach the top.


    No one knows how high the mountain is, so they have to keep climbing.


    I saw the top of the mountain for more than half an hour.


    After a while, all the people climbed to the top of the mountain. They thought their vision would be widened. As a result, there were still many towering peaks in all directions.


    "There." Bisky pointed abruptly in one direction.


    People follow the direction, there are two mountains side by side, in the middle of a large blue sky.


    Looking through the gap between the two mountains, you can see the outline of the world tree, towering in the mountains, like a golden cudgel that is countless times thicker.


    From here, it seems that the world tree is not far away. There are many huge flying creatures flying around in the airspace near the world tree.


    "That''s What? " Dongba noticed something, immediately rubbed his eyes, surprised: "is it a mountain?"


    The world tree is rooted in the mountains and feeds on magma. Near the world tree stands a huge black hand with five fingers spread out. Its height and volume are amazing.


    Luo and bisji also saw the "black hand" which is the same as the human arm.


    I can''t judge the specific height, but it is at least twice as high as where they are. Regardless of the appearance, it should be just a mountain.


    You know, the mountain where Luo and his party are located is at least 3000 meters high.


    All of a sudden, the palm of the "black hand" moved, holding a flying creature tightly.

 Chapter 582

    It''s so far away that I can''t see clearly, but I can see roughly.


    It looked like the big hand of a mountain. It really moved and held a flying creature.


    Looking at this scene, Luo and Bishi did not have much reaction, and Dongba was not frightened.


    I''ve seen so many shocks. Maybe I''m used to it. Maybe it''s because I''m far away. I don''t see much in my eyes and I don''t have an intuitive sense of shock.


    About two minutes later, the big hand slowly released, and the flying creature disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo drew back his eyes, took a deep breath of the cold air on the mountain, and began the second step of climbing the mountain.


    Bishi followed him, but Dongba didn''t say anything at all. He followed closely.


    There are a group of flying creatures that look like birds and dragons. Is it more difficult to climb the world tree than to climb the sky?


    This is what Dongba wanted to say just now, but he didn''t say it. After all, there are some things that are not as convincing as what he saw with his own eyes.


    Normal people only need to have a look nearby, they have to be defeated, right?


    Dongba thinks so, so this time he is very quiet.


    Luo''s reaction is very insipid. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    When I was sailing in the dark sea before, I boarded the sky tide and flew over the clouds. I saw the horror of "airspace" with my own eyes. All of them were super giant flying creatures with fighting nature.


    At that time, the boat they took was not as big as the eye of a bird.


    At the moment, looking at the world tree from a distance, there are countless flying creatures hovering nearby, forming an absolute "airspace deterrent". In that environment, can humans climb up?


    Even if you want to give up, at least you have to take a close look.


    Luo thought so, so he ignored the performance of "black hand" and continued to move forward.


    Climb up a mountain, then go to the bottom of the mountain, and then climb up a mountain again. In this way, it rises and falls, and gradually moves closer to the position of the world tree.


    One day later, as night falls, the temperature suddenly drops sharply, and the mountain wind blows like a cold knife in winter.


    Luo dug a cave on the wall of the mountain as a resting place.


    Take dry food and firewood from the black cat space, and raise a fire in the cave to keep warm.


    Outside, the mountain wind is whistling, and sometimes a cold wind is swirling and pouring into the cave.


    Less than an hour after entering the cave, Luo found a layer of frost on the edge of the cave.


    "Fortunately, there is enough fur."


    Looking at the frost produced by the sudden drop in temperature, Luo looked back at the skins of Bishi and Dongba, and sealed the mouth of the cave.


    By moonlight, you can see the mountains outside covered with a layer of white frost, as if overnight into the snow mountain wonders.


    There was no snow, only frost.


    What''s the reason? Luo didn''t want to know. After closing the cave, he walked into the cave and sat beside the fire.


    Every night, besides eating, Dongba is sleeping. Bishi has endless magazines.


    Luo has now turned into a book and a quill pen, slowly recording what he saw and heard today in the book.


    Brune is watching Luo quietly.


    All night long.


    The next morning, they had a simple breakfast and left the cave.


    The low temperature at night is gone, and the frost at the entrance of the cave is gone.


    Looking up at the surrounding mountains, the view of snow mountain last night seemed like a dream.


    "The temperature difference between day and night is too exaggerated."


    Luo thought silently.


    The team continued to trudge.


    Towards noon, the team was about to climb a higher mountain.


    When it is less than 100 meters away from the top of the mountain, there are some other sounds in the wind.


    It sounds like the sound of holding a rope, tying a stone, and then slamming. It''s just denser and louder.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they finally knew how the sound came from.


    Countless stones spiraled up in the mountains far ahead, ran into the clouds, fell from a farther place to the basin below, and then were rolled up again and again, straight up and down around the mountains.


    The stones are about the size of an egg. They fly very fast. There are a lot of them. They rustle and sound. They seem to have a lot of strength. It''s hard to get them.


    Maybe there is no such strong magnetic force in the mountains.


    Luo''s peak is still some distance away from the stones that spiral up and down, but occasionally a few stones fall from the air and hit their area.


    Like stone rain, this is a true portrayal of the scene in front of us.


    There are so many stones that they even block the sight when they circle.


    "Go around."


    The stone rain is circling and rising around several mountains. The area covered is too wide for roads. If you want to move on, you have to make a hard break or make a detour.Although there is capital to try hard to break through, Luo still chose to take a detour.


    As for Luo''s proposal, Dongba and bisji naturally have no opinions. They have also looked at it carefully and can''t find a way to go.


    Forced to detour, route change.


    After a week, I finally got back on the right track.


    Looking back, you can still see the spectacle of countless stones forming tornadoes, but they''ve come through.


    Although he was curious about the formation of this amazing Stonehenge, Luo wanted to go to the world tree as soon as possible, but naturally he didn''t have the heart to find out why.


    Since entering the mountains, I have never seen any plants or creatures. It''s a bleak scene, and the temperature difference between day and night is great. At night, the mountain is covered with frost, and the frost disappears at dawn.


    Anyway, there are dry food reserves in the black cat space. It''s much easier not to encounter creatures along the way.


    The mountains are boundless, and the area seems to be no less than the sea of trees.


    It seems that the world tree is not far away, but after walking for more than ten days, I feel that the distance between each other has not shortened, and the efficiency is extremely poor. After all, there are endless mountains everywhere.


    Luo felt that it was too slow to drive. He came to the bottom of the mountain and said, "it''s too slow to climb up and down like this. I want to dig directly."


    Dongba opened his eyes and said, "that''s slower."


    "Is it?" Luo smiles and shows that Allah is in the palm of his hand.


    Dongba then thought that Luo had helped the Zhuo people chisel out a perfect residence.


    "It seems that you are serious. I won''t help you if you say it first." Bishi looked at Dashan. She was not interested in this kind of hard work.


    "It''s OK. You can''t help much."


    Luo said, cut into the mountain wall, just like cutting tofu, directly cut a big stone, and then began to dig a second stone.


    When the second stone was dug down, a hole appeared dramatically. There was a faint colorful light shining in the dark of the hole.


    Looking at the hole, everyone looked at each other.


    "Flashlights." Bishi went to the entrance of the cave, looked in, looked at the colorful light, and his eyes flashed with a touch of essence.


    Luo takes out the flashlight and gives it to Bisky.


    In the dark, the lights were arranged in a pile of colorful lights.


    Luo and Dongba also saw the gem and were stunned.


    Is that too much?


    Bishi''s heart beat faster, his eyes turned into starlight, and he was about to cross the hole and go straight to the gem. Suddenly, the gem under the light moved.

 Chapter 583

    Gemstones vary in size and color.


    The biggest is like a wheel, the smallest is like a fist.


    They hold up the part embedded in the ground, revealing a black foot as thin as a mosquito''s leg. The number of black feet varies from 12 or more to three or four.


    The thin black feet reached the ground, holding up the shining body of the gem, avoiding the position of the light, and hiding in the dark.


    "Can you move?"


    Luo raised his hand and pressed bisji''s shoulder, which suppressed bisji''s excitement.


    If it''s just a pure gem, it''s nothing, but this is the dark continent. When the gem moves, you can''t take it lightly.


    Bisji took a glance at Luo, pulled off Luo''s hand and said, "because I''m a gem hunter, I won''t lose my cool because of the gem."


    Hunting something and pursuing something are hunters, so a real professional hunter is patient and calm in the face of his favorite prey.


    Even if what you want is about to be available, you won''t lose your sense of propriety. Only when you really get it, will the hunting really end.


    Luo nodded, took out a flashlight and illuminated the cave.


    The light beam sweeps the gem, like the oil dripping into the fire, which makes the gem with black feet in the cave flee everywhere.


    Plenty of light poured into the cave, making several people see more things.


    Those gemstones are of high quality at first sight, but they have a small head.


    "It''s a mouse!"


    Dongba opened his mouth. He scanned the cave with the detection circle, simulated the specific outline of the gem, and then scanned the mouse head on the gem. Although seeing is believing, he was not willing to believe it.


    It looks luxurious, precious and valuable. It''s actually a part of rats.


    Between the two, it is absolutely against the mix and match.


    Luo also saw the mouse''s head flickering under the light, with a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, and then subconsciously looked at Bisky.


    "Sure enough..."


    He saw besgie''s excited face turn into a rain, a little black.


    It''s like finding the most delicious dish in the world. As a result, when you lift the lid, you find that the dish is covered with green mold.


    "Calm down."


    Lo reached out again and pressed besgie''s shoulder.


    He has reason to believe that Bisky can still keep calm after meeting many high-quality gems, but now this situation is difficult to guarantee.


    Bisky took a deep breath and calmed his bad mood.


    It''s said that mouse excrement spoils a pot of porridge. Now it''s the most suitable way to describe her mood.


    She has no serious mental cleanliness, but the combination of gem and mouse still makes her feel difficult to accept.


    "I''d like to have a good appreciation!"


    Bishi eyebrows inverted vertical, looking at the hole a word said.


    Luo Gan laughed, as if he saw a burning flame on Bishi''s body.


    The moving jewel mouse is simply called mouse treasure.


    Luo Xin thought that the rats might suffer. He winked at Dongba to make him energetic.


    Bisky crossed the hole and went inside.


    Many of the rat treasures I saw just now are scattered in a crowd, and I don''t know where to hide them.


    Luo followed besgie, took out several pieces of light algae, injected his mind, and after the light came on, raised his hand and threw it around or over his head.


    The algae stick to the rock wall and the top of the cave and light up most of the cave like a light bulb.


    Each department of Luo can give full play to its characteristics and power. It is not necessary to have physical contact with the light algae by combining the characteristics of the release department with the light algae. However, the mental power injected into the light algae is limited, and it will be exhausted in about 10 minutes at most.


    The cave lights up. At a glance, the rock wall and the ground are quite tortuous, as if they had been washed out by running water for a long time.


    The hole is not big. It''s only a thousand square meters. It can be swept away with a few eyes, but the rat treasure is gone.


    According to the principle, the gem must be able to shine under the light, but at the moment, there is not a glimmer of light.


    "Where have you been?"


    Bisky''s eyes moved quickly in the cave. They only stopped for a moment at the cave entrance. However, when they saw rat treasure moving just now, the speed was not fast. How could they escape in such a short time.


    She moved under her feet and searched in the cave. She wanted to explore some corners and see if there were any other exits.


    Bishi didn''t make a sound to ask Luo and them to help, but Luo and them were quite conscious and moved around in the cave.


    Most of the rocks in the cave are gray and light yellow. There is no complicated structure. There are many raised stones on the ground, so it is easy to trip when walking.


    After a while, Dongba, by virtue of its ability to read, did not detect anything moving, but found a hidden entrance."Here."


    Dongba pointed to a direction, where there are messy stones.


    Lo and Bisky follow, and Brune floats in the air.


    They came to the messy pile of stones and looked at it closely. They found that there were many big gaps between the stones. It was a hole with poor camouflage, or the decoration didn''t mean camouflage.


    Bishi took down the piled stones, revealing a low hole less than one meter. A gentle breeze came out of the hole.


    Looking inside, the tunnel is narrow but very straight, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    It is said that the mouse will drill when there is a gap. Maybe the mouse treasure I saw just now escaped into this hole.


    Bishi plans to go in to find out, and then looks up and down at Dongba''s figure.


    Dongba was stunned at first, then reacted quickly and said, "I can get by."


    "Well, I think so." Said besgie.


    "Don''t worry, even if he can''t fit in, I can cut him in two first." Luo said seriously.


    And this kind of operation?


    Thought besgie.


    Dongba''s cheek shakes a few times, and subconsciously touches the fat on his stomach.


    After years of hard training, I didn''t grow tall, and I didn''t lose any meat. Did I get the disease that I won''t lose weight?


    Decided to go into the cave to find out, Luo asked Brune to take down the light algae, and then walked into the cave with other people.


    Less than one meter high, can only bend forward, and the tunnel seems to be very long, estimated to be able to walk in an awkward position for a period of time.


    As soon as they walked out of the 100 meters, Dongba suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Luo and bisji stopped immediately after hearing the words.


    "The stones are still out there." Dongba has detected the movement in the cave.


    "Still there?" Bishi''s eyes were puzzled, but she searched the cave seriously and didn''t find rat treasure.


    "Well, it''s still there!" Dongba''s tone was positive and eccentric.


    The movement he detected seemed to be a common stone protruding from the ground before, but now its appearance is similar to that of the original simulated image.

 Chapter 584

    On the ground of the cave, there are many protruding gray stones in different shapes, mostly gray.


    After they walked into the cave for a while, the cave returned to darkness.


    The protruding stones suddenly faded their gray skin and turned into crystal stones of various colors. A certain part of the stone was pried. From the bottom to the front of the body, a small and exquisite mouse head appeared. The mouse eyes were only as big as a small nail, bright red and clear.


    These various kinds of gray stones, which seem to protrude from the ground, are the rat treasures discovered by Luo at the beginning.


    There are several mice with thin feet under their bodies, which are basically the ones that were first illuminated by the flashlight. They seem to want to find a more comfortable position and walk around, completely unaware of the coming danger.


    A few mouse treasures walk around leisurely, while others are still and peaceful.


    At this time, the sound of rustling came from the tunnel, and the moving mice suddenly sat down in place, like chameleons, and other mice suddenly turned into ordinary gray stones.


    A light flashed in the dark and hit a mouse that could stop moving.


    "Squeak!"


    Short to not even a second of the call, resounded through the small cave.


    Then the bright light from the cave wall to the top of the cave was caught by lightning.


    The mouse treasure in hand turned into an ordinary gray stone at the moment.


    Although the white smoke font does not give any information, Luo can feel the weak vitality in the stone and the shivering fear through the weak reaction from his skin.


    This is a living stone.


    Dongba and bisji also walk out of the cave. Brune falls on Luo''s shoulder and looks curiously at the gray stone in Luo''s hand.


    Luo saw Bishi come out, threw the stone in his hand, then looked at the gray stones all over the ground and said, "they know how to disguise. They don''t see any threat for the time being."


    Bishi took the stone and looked at it a few times. He felt the same as Luo.


    There is a small shallow pit on the surface of the stone, which is the striking effect of Luojiang expanding the entrance of the tunnel slightly, and then letting Dongba release its gas.


    "It''s incredible." Bisky held up the big stone and said to himself, "can these little guys freely switch form between the original stone and the gem? This is not very friendly in the eyes of gem hunters. "


    Gem hunters chase all kinds of rare precious gems, naturally they will also chase raw stones that have not been polished. Most gem hunters enjoy the process of polishing raw stones, and these rat treasures are ready-made raw stones and gems, a mixed contradiction.


    "But it''s OK. As long as it doesn''t change, I can polish it slowly." Bisky had a diabolical smile.


    Luo and Dongba subconsciously look at each other. If the gray stone has life, then polishing it as a raw stone is, in a sense, a kind of torture.


    However, prey has no voice, just like chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and sheep on the human table.


    Luo takes out the tool for grinding the original stone from the black cat space and gives it to biski.


    The gray stones all over the ground were still. They didn''t have a clear idea of what was going to happen. Maybe they met a gem hunter for the first time.


    Bisky''s grinding tools are simple, a small steel brush and a piece of sandpaper.


    What she likes most is sandpaper, which can be strengthened by winding a small amount of energy. It can be ground for a long time, and what she enjoys most is slowly grinding off layers of original stone with sandpaper.


    With the stone in one hand and the sandpaper in the other, Bishi''s eyes were shining.


    When Luo saw this, his mind came up with Bishi''s look when he was reading huameinan magazine. Then he looked at the protruding stones all over the ground and showed pity.


    According to Dongba''s estimation, the number of rat treasures in the cave is about 200. If it is a real hammer of high quality gems, it will be an unprecedented sum of money to bring back to the six continents.


    Sha Sha


    At this time, Bisky began to polish the original stone, and a small amount of dust fell from the gray stone.


    Luo asked Dongba to find a piece of stone, and then played with it in his hand.


    He quietly turned his back to Bishi, and directly used Nianli to cut the rat treasure in half, revealing a large emerald color.


    If it''s a gambler, it can be said that the loser''s level has risen sharply.


    After the rat treasure is cut, Luo Ju turns out to be a book. Turning to the latest page, it shows the word Shi Jing.


    "It''s really a kind of living body, originally called Shijing." Luo removes the book and looks at the stone spirit, who is still unresponsive after being cut. It''s not surprising. After all, one of the constraints of the hand of God is that there is no pain.


    However, it looks more like jade or gem, and the name of Shijing doesn''t seem to match.


    Luo Yuan sat down and began to partially cut the stone spirits in his hands. This is probably the least threatening life they have encountered since they came to the dark continent. It is weaker than the Blu people''s deterrent power.Pieces of fine stones are peeled off. This kind of efficiency is far from comparable to that of the slow work of SiGe. After all, Rocco is not a gem hunter and does not enjoy the polishing process.


    Bishi is immersed in the process of grinding, while Dongba and Brune are watching Luo cut the original stone directly.


    With more and more things revealed, Luo saw the thin black feet, which was like drawing a stroke on the gem with a black water pen. He looked very dazzling and saw the rat head hidden inside the gem.


    The head of the rat was gray, without fur and beard, with small ears, sharp nose and short teeth, and a pair of ruby like small eyes.


    Later, Luo found a stone in stone from the body of the stone spirit, or it would be more appropriate to use the word "heart".


    The "heart" seems to be the stone heart of the stone essence, only the size of quail eggs, full of green, round and clear, without any traces of artificial polishing. In this color, it is not like emerald, but more like jade.


    Luo took out the stone heart and held it in his palm. It was as cool as a clear mountain spring. It was very comfortable.


    "Rich."


    Dongba stares at the stone heart in Luo''s hand and whispers to himself.


    Luo took a look at him and flicked the green stone heart into Dongba''s hand.


    Dongba catches Shi Xin in a hurry and looks at Luo with a puzzled face.


    Luo''s eyes moved slightly and fell on the protruding stones on the ground. He said, "it''s really valuable on the six continents, but it''s insignificant here, because it''s a dark continent."


    It''s not difficult to sell this stone heart for billions at an auction, but it''s all over the place. Even if you go into the cave, you may encounter more.


    That is to say, people from the six continents, as long as they pick up such a stone, will not worry about eating and drinking all their lives when they return to the six continents.


    Compared with these extraneous things, the half life-increasing nitoromi is the real valuable thing.


    If the information is substantialized and spread back to the dark continent, it may set off a nationwide Carnival "gold rush". As for the danger on the table, I''m afraid that the gold seekers who are flocking to it will be blinded by the huge interests.


    The so-called substantialization of intelligence naturally means bringing the products of the dark continent back to the six continents, which is more convincing than any hearsay.


    No one can imagine what kind of phenomenon would be caused by the appearance of zhuhuoshi, fuxingshi and nitoromi in the six continents.


    "But can you take it all?" Dongba looked at the stone heart in his hand and said carefully.


    "Of course, since you''re here, it''s definitely worth the fare. Even if you move a treasure mountain, no one will stop you."


    Luo said sincerely.

 Chapter 585

    There are precious stones of incalculable value hidden in this cave.


    The size of the stone essence is not big. Most of its bodies are made of gemstones. The most valuable part is the stone core the size of a quail egg.


    When Luo picked up the second stone essence, he didn''t have the ability to use God''s hand any more. After understanding the body structure of the stone essence, he didn''t have to cut it wantonly to take out the stone core directly.


    Then, a scene that surprised Luo and Dongba happened.


    The second stone spirit, the mouse head and the small foot, which was removed from the stone core, were separated from the gem. The black foot was as thin as a line drawn by a black water pen. It was very funny to connect it with a small and delicate mouse head.


    There is no fur on the mouse''s head. It looks like granite. After it comes out of the gem, it steps on its thin feet and goes towards the rock crack of the mountain wall.


    Luo let the rat head into the rock crack, what he wanted was the stone core, and he didn''t even want another gem body, so there was no need to do anything extra.


    Gems are always more portable than money. Luo doesn''t mind taking away all the stone cores in the cave, so he begins to sweep away the stone essence in the cave.


    I don''t know how the spirit of stone was born. The slender body and limbs can maintain the normal operation of life.


    The rat''s head, which was stripped of its body and stone core, broke its tail like a gecko, and fled one after another without looking back. It never resisted from the beginning to the end.


    People who know a little about the dark continent can''t imagine that there will be such a threat to the dark continent.


    Bisji is still patiently polishing the stone essence, while Luo and Dongba have already searched many stone cores.


    With Luo''s promise, Dongba is very energetic in his work. I wish there were more stone spirits in the cave.


    As long as the thought of returning to the six continents will have a large amount of spendthrift wealth, Dongba''s mouth will not close.


    When the stone essence in Bishi''s hand was finally polished, Luo and Dongba also took more than 200 stone cores from the cave.


    The stone core of Bishi''s polished gem is not taken out. The more pure stone core can be seen from the translucent crystal. It will be more obvious when it is illuminated by the light.


    She stroked the jewel and couldn''t put it down. As for the mouse head, she didn''t know where she had gone for a long time.


    Luo looked at bisji, who was about to sing a ditty. He probably knew the reason why she was so happy. It was estimated that the rat''s head could be separated from bisji, so that bisji would not feel the same.


    Looking at Dongba again, he held several stone hearts in his hand, and he was also too happy to close his mouth.


    "The two of them are very, very happy." Bruna landed on Luo''s shoulder.


    The Brugs are very sensitive to the emotions of living beings, so they used two very important words to talk to Luo.


    "That''s what happens to everyone who gets something they love." Luo explained.


    "Oh." Brune answered with a vague answer.


    After getting what he wanted, Luo took down the light algae, and the cave fell into darkness.


    Is it to leave the cave or continue to go deep along the tunnel.


    Bisky insisted on further exploration, so Luo decided to enter the cave.


    The team moved on into the narrow tunnel.


    If human beings walk in a dark and narrow place for a long time, their reason will be easily destroyed by the repressive environment, which can be greatly weakened by walking together.


    Light algae and oxygen algae, coupled with the ability to read, can enter this seemingly not short tunnel without worry.


    Walking slowly for nearly two hours, I saw the light coming from the exit.


    Luo did not rush out of the hole, but called out the black cat.


    Don''t even ask, black cat out know what Luo want him to do, turned into a wisp of black smoke directly drilled out of the hole.


    "Oh?"


    The black cat flew in the air, looking at the scene in front of her.


    This is a huge open-air mountainside, covering an area of roughly circular shape, with slightly concave and convex rock walls. The overall structure is similar to that of a chimney.


    Black cat looked up, looking at the sun falling from the top of her head, her eyes swam a few times, fixed on the many rocks suspended in mid air.


    The volume of that group of rocks is about the size of a beetle car, with different shapes, a large number, and scattered in the air irregularly. Each rock has different colors, like being splashed with colorful pigments.


    The black cat bowed her head and her silver eyes flashed.


    The exit of the tunnel is located at a height of about 100 meters. At the bottom of the open-air mountainside, there is a pit of rock. No plants can be seen. Only countless lifelike stone carvings are scattered on the ground, and many water pits of unknown depth.


    Those stone carvings


    The black cat''s face was full of thought.


    The stone carvings are so lifelike that it''s hard to find any sign of artificial carving. They are just like the rocks suspended in the air. They are dyed in various colors. After seeing them for a long time, they give people a sense of debt collection and paint splashing.


    With the black cat''s eyes, he couldn''t see why, so he strolled around the mountainside one or two times and didn''t find any danger. Then he went back to the cave and said what he found."Colorful stone carvings, and stones suspended in the air."


    Luo didn''t hesitate for long. He walked out of the cave and floated in the air. He saw everything inside the mountain with his own eyes.


    Bishi and Dongba are standing on the edge of the tunnel exit. From their height, they can only barely see the color on the suspended rock.


    "Is it because of magnetism?"


    Luo''s attention was attracted by the floating stone. While keeping alert, he stepped on the air to rise, and soon came to the numerous rock mounds suspended in the sky.


    A closer look shows that the surface of these rocks is extremely smooth, dyed with various colors, like candy wrapped in a layer of colored sugar.


    Luo stretched out his hand and pressed it on one of the rocks. His tentacles were cold, but there was no response in the white smoke script.


    "Can''t you identify it? How do these stones hang


    Luo thought silently. Then he stood on a rock and stamped his feet with a little force. He saw that the rock was as stable as a mountain, as if it was confined here by time.


    "Magnetic force alone can''t reach this level."


    Luo pinched his chin. He wanted to step on it again. However, considering that if the rock fell to the ground, it might attract some creatures in the mountainside, he hesitated for a moment.


    It''s just that the black cat has already walked around in advance and has not found anything. Dongba hasn''t detected anything. I don''t think it''s a big problem.


    Thinking of this, Luo suddenly stepped on it again and made a dull sound, but the rock still didn''t move.


    But instead of trying to step on the rock, he went down to the cave and wanted to take Dongba and Bishi guitars to the top of the mountain.


    People did not find that at the bottom of the mountainside those seemingly not deep puddles, out of a string of small droplets.


    It can''t be called a puddle any more. In terms of water depth, it should be called a secluded pool.

 Chapter 586

    There are small water droplets floating up in the pool.


    There is a group of different from water, like mercury like colorful liquid twisting in the pool, like a gorgeous ribbon.


    No one noticed the movement at the bottom of the pool. Luo went into the cave and explained a few words. Then he took Dongba and Bishi out of the cave and stepped up.


    He will take two people to the top of the mountain first, and then study the floating stone in the belly of the mountain.


    Not long after his forefoot left, Dongba suddenly called out: "Luo, below!"


    Three people are in the air. After hearing Dongba''s warning, Luo and bisji suddenly look down. There are hundreds of mercurial colored ribbons coming towards them silently, as fast as lightning.


    If there was no Dongba''s reminder, Luo and bisji would not have realized it at all, because there was no sound from the high-speed movement of the ribbon, not even the slight killing intention of the intelligent creatures.


    The distance between the cave road and the ground is only about 100 meters. Dongba''s warning is timely, but the ribbon speed is too fast. When Luo and bisji move their eyes, it''s too late.


    At that moment, Luo didn''t open his field, instead, he threw Bisky to the sky. Then, with the help of the power generated by the swing posture, he leaned to the side and adjusted his posture to the limit.


    It''s a response to seeing the trajectories of all the ribbons in a flash.


    Hundreds of silk ribbons, like fireworks in full bloom, went over the bodies of Luo and Dongba and continued to take off, chasing bisji.


    However, Luo used his strength at that time, and Bishi flew to a height beyond the silk ribbon''s reach.


    Luo looked up at the mercurial multicolored ribbon. He was relieved to see that bisji was all right. At this time, Dongba''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Lo, my hand..."


    Dongba''s right palm is dyed in seven colors, and the color is moving towards the elbow with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Luo glanced over without any reaction, because his own left hand was also hit by the move, which was too violent when he lost flying bisji, so that he couldn''t adjust it in place.


    It was too hasty to avoid all of them. At that time, if Bishi was not thrown into the sky first, it would be more than Dongba''s right palm and his left hand that would win.


    It''s not clear what the killing property of the mercury ribbon is. Luo has no spare time to deal with this problem at the moment, because hundreds of ribbons flying into the air fall down after their rising momentum has completely weakened.


    Luo must avoid the second attack, and this time, there is enough time to open the field.


    The reason why we didn''t open the field just now is that it''s too late to include Dongba and Bishi in the field. The second reason is that the accuracy of the field will be weakened when empty lines are used.


    Luo right hand tightly grasp Dongba, body backward, closed the soles of the fine hole, turn to release the field, let the body fall to the ground.


    The mercury ribbon falling from head to head fell like a meteor shower, hitting Luo''s open field.


    "Broken."


    Luo eyes a cold, drill into the field of mercury ribbon have been crushed, scattered around.


    After all the mercurial ribbons have bypassed the body and fallen into the pool, Luo folded up his field, straightened his body, stepped on the air and went straight up.


    At this time, Bisky just fell down, looking very calm.


    "Stand on my left shoulder." Luo said.


    Bishi heard the words and stood on Luo''s left shoulder without saying a word.


    His left hand was swept by the silk ribbon, his right hand was holding Dongba, his left shoulder was Bishi, and his right shoulder was Bruna.


    Luo continued to take off in this way. At the same time, he looked down at the bottom and saw the ribbons coming from the pool again, but he could not catch them any more.


    At this time, the black cat also fell down from above and became a huge leopard.


    Luo and his party landed directly on the black cat''s back, then Luo Xie helped the black cat pace in the air, and went to the open-air hole with the spiral air track.


    After having a foothold, Luo manipulated the output of mental strength and raised his left hand for a look.


    At the moment, the colorful color has eroded to the arm, is slowly seeping toward the shoulder.


    Dongba noticed that Luo''s left hand was also hit.


    Bruna may be a little curious, reaching out to touch Luo''s colorful arm.


    "Don''t touch it."


    Luo stopped Brune in time, and the latter took back her tentacles.


    "How''s it going?" Bisgene''s way.


    "There''s no feeling, but the dyed part can''t move." Luo looked at Dongba and said, "what about you?"


    Dongba forehead exudes a layer of sweat, said: "I am the same."


    Bisji reached to his chin and looked at the arms of Luo and Dongba. In addition to his bare hands in the air, even the clothes wrapped around his arms suffered.


    After making sure that the colored ribbons could not attack, Luo said to the black cat, "stop on the stone wall first."Black cat smell speech, adjusted a direction, toward the cliff directly hit past, front paw directly into the wall, let the body against the wall.


    In this way, Luo has the spare power to control the higher precision of his mind. He condenses the mind circle and envelops Dongba''s arm.


    He wanted to use the power of God''s hand to separate the unidentified matter that dyed his arms colorful.


    "No way."


    But it failed.


    Bisky saw this and suggested, "cut it off."


    "That''s the only way." Luo responded calmly.


    Dongba, as the client, trembled and said bitterly, "besides cutting it off, is there any other way?"


    "Obviously not."


    Luo said a word, simply condense out the gas blade, to Dongba''s shoulder a cut, that a whole arm should fall.


    Dongba screamed in a low voice, and blood gushed out from the incision.


    After cutting off Dongba''s arm, Luo almost did not stop, cut off his left arm without saying a word, and the blood gushed out.


    Later, Luo gekong controlled the two broken arms. Judging from the process of color spreading erosion, it may have the nature of infection, so it can''t be touched easily.


    Dongba''s lips were trembling and his face was slightly pale.


    Luo took out the burning fairy grass, twisted two pieces, respectively into Dongba and his broken arm.


    If you don''t burn fairy grass, you will lose your arm.


    "Go."


    After finishing these, Luo stretched out his right hand and patted the black cat gently. The latter rose in the air.


    "Watch out for those floating rocks." Bisky looked up at the nearer floating stone and warned.


    "Well."


    Luo''s eyes shuttled back and forth in the floating stone array, unable to find an open road. There were stones in almost every direction.


    "Straight up?" Asked the black cat.


    "Yes." Luo said.


    Black cat no longer speak, speed up, into a shadow, through the floating stone.


    The anticipated crisis didn''t happen, and it went smoothly through the floating stone array towards the open-air entrance.


    Luo Dun was relieved. They didn''t know what the mercurial ribbon was. Now they had to get away from it as soon as possible.


    Through the open-air hole, on the top of the mountain.


    Surrounded by clouds and fog, there are higher peaks in any direction. Through the gap between the mountains, you can see the world trees and various flying creatures in the distance.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Luo carefully put down his two broken arms.


    After the broken arm fell to the ground, it made a clear sound between the stones.


    Hearing this sound, I can''t help thinking of the lifelike stone carvings at the bottom.


    It seems that those stone carvings should have been living creatures.

 Chapter 587

    The broken arm seems to have become a colorful stone, but the separation effect of the hand of God can not be produced, which shows that the broken arm and the colorful color are one.


    Blood, bone, muscle and even cells are assimilated by colorful colors.


    It''s overbearing.


    Luo looked at the two petrified broken arms on the ground. If this is a kind of toxin, it can be called no solution. Fortunately, the speed of penetration is acceptable, which will not make the situation worse.


    "Can you carry it?"


    Luo''s eyes moved and fell on Dongba.


    "Yes." Dongba gritted his teeth.


    After all, I haven''t experienced pain tolerance training, and I can''t keep my face the same as Luo. I still have some reactions when I support.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long.


    Temporarily lost one arm, Luo gave up the idea of returning to the bottom of the mountain, and the group headed for the bottom of the mountain.


    As night fell, the team rested in a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    Luo leaned on the wall of the cave and put his book on his legs. He took goose feather notes and recorded what he saw today.


    Today, there are hundreds of pages of records.


    Finally, Luo closed the book and then removed it.


    If the information contained in the hundreds of pages is brought back to the six continents, it is priceless.


    "Soon."


    Luo glanced at a part of the broken arm, thinking that it would take several days for the broken arm to grow, and it would take several days to reach the area where the world tree is located.


    Will there be many creatures living in the tree? If there are creatures, what kind of ecosystem will be created in the tree.


    What is the specific height of the tree? Will it go through the atmosphere? Can human beings stand at the top?


    It''s better to see everything with your own eyes than to think too much.


    I don''t know how many meters high the top of the world tree scenery, must be extremely beautiful.


    If possible, he wants to be the first human in the world to climb the top of the world tree.


    As time went by, half a month later, Luo and Dongba''s arms grew out again. In the process of recovery, they put on a few pieces of broken leaves, and finally recovered completely.


    In half a month, the team climbed over the periphery of the mountains and into the central region, close to the active volcanic area where the world tree is located.


    Wood is afraid of fire, but the world tree is not afraid of fire. On the contrary, it uses magma as its nourishment and is only suitable for growing in mountain areas. Where it takes root, it must be active volcanic areas.


    Climbing up the last high mountain crossing into the sky, the most shocking scene appeared in front of people''s eyes. I don''t know whether the air above the mountain is thinner, or because of the pressure that can freeze up the air, it becomes difficult to breathe inadvertently.


    Just ahead, the world tree stands quietly. The roots under the tree are exposed on many volcanoes, like countless rivers, spreading a large net among the living fire mountains.


    Every tree root that can be compared to a river plunges into a volcano. You can only see the strong smoke of the volcano running wildly, and you can only feel the faint roar of the volcano. However, you can''t help but believe that the active volcanoes have lost the qualification to erupt.


    What is shocking is not the world tree beyond imagination, but the countless huge creatures around the world tree.


    Flying in the air, blocking the sky.


    Lying in the mountains, you can see it everywhere.


    They are numerous, diverse in race and form. The only thing they have in common is their wings and huge size.


    Maybe it''s a party now, that''s why they gather here. Otherwise, we can''t see so much from the distance.


    Every creature, even the smallest one in the colony, is compared with human beings in terms of size, which is also the classic difference between elephants and ants.


    In front of that group of birds and dragons, Luo and his party are small black spots, which are hard to be noticed by them.


    It is such a huge creature that occupies the region and airspace near the world tree. It is an absolute occupation, revealing a strong breath of outsiders forbidden to enter.


    "Ha ha."


    Dongba''s lips tremble, dry smile a few, trying to recall all the way.


    The sea creatures in the dark sea area, the cruel fighting in the airspace, the amphibious giant crabs on land and sea, and all kinds of giant creatures on the rock.


    All the information is not as good as before. It can even be called a crowded monster''s nest.


    He turned his neck hard and looked at Luo and bisji. Later, he found that Luo and bisji''s faces were full of shock.


    This is really exaggeration, not to mention climbing trees, absolutely can''t pass.


    Dongba thought like this, and suddenly felt suffocation.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was too scared to breathe.


    Will you just turn around and leave?


    Yes, that''s the only way.


    This is not a place for human beings to set foot in.


    Therefore, he should not say anything, Luo will give up on his own.


    Dongba falls into a dead silence, and Luo and bisji just stare at the picture with the world tree as the center.They are standing on a very high mountain, but they don''t have the feeling of standing on the shoulders of giants, only the feeling of being small.


    In addition to all kinds of flying creatures, they also saw the huge black hand at a close distance, which was like Pangu''s arm. With the open palm, they could easily hold any creature near the world tree.


    "Right in front of you..."


    Luo clenched his fist, half a day, or a day''s journey, you can reach the bottom of the world tree, maybe in a few months, you can enjoy the scenery at the top of the world tree.


    However, this is a real forbidden area for human beings. How can we get there?


    Not willing to stop at this point, but there will always be a variety of helpless life experience.


    At this time, I realized the feeling that Lin Nie had been rejected.


    "Go back."


    Luo took out his mobile phone, corrected his perspective, and took a few photos. If he put them on the Internet, they would only be regarded as fake photos from PS.


    Bishi couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. He looked at the unwilling Luo and said nothing.


    It is also an unavoidable word in the adventurers'' dictionary that the Tathagata expressed the idea of quitting in the face of difficulties.


    "Where? Six continents? How do we get back? " Dongba spirit shock, hope to see Luo.


    Luo quietly put away his mobile phone, looked up at the sky shrouded in black shadow and said, "of course not."


    This direction is a dead end. What about other directions?


    After all, there are a lot of places I haven''t been.


    ......


    there is a dead forest, like a forest ravaged by fire, full of ashes. The only remaining trees that can stand still seem to be ashes at a touch.


    A man in a black robe came to the edge, his eyes shining in the shadow of his hat brim.


    He looked at the forest of ashes in silence. His eyes were like electricity. He shot into the distance and saw the black tail passing in the ashes.


    So he stood in silence and watched, until a few minutes later, he reached out and pressed the algae on the black robe, squeezing out some pure water to cover his dry lips.


    After adding some water, he took out an unknown animal skin from his robe, which was painted with a simple landscape and woodland, which seemed to be a map.


    Many places in the picture are circled in red.


    He had a map in one hand and a crude black pencil in the other, drawing something in the blank.

 Chapter 588

    A self drawn map is not surprising, but it is a map of the dark continent. Its value is immeasurable. Compared with the information recorded in Luo Nian''s book, it has the same proportion of value.


    After a few paintings, Dong outlined the outline of the ash forest.


    It seems that this is not a superb painting skill, but a feeling that it can go directly to the architecture.


    First, the framework is drawn with several strokes, then the template is drawn with several strokes, and finally the details are filled in with several strokes. A corner of the map is drawn in this way. Although the details are lacking, it is quite vivid.


    From the beginning to the end of the process, we can see that Dong''s painting skills are not even at the entry level, but he is able to draw maps so clearly.


    This is because his divine word is a master.


    The more proficient Shenzi is, the more powerful the mastery of "structure" will be.


    In itself, the birth of Shenzi is a skill to build the framework first, and then fill in the details.


    If the level of building the frame is too weak, even if the ability to fill in the details is strong, the profit ratio of Shenzi will be lower than below the horizontal line.


    After drawing the forest of ashes, Dong looked up again and gazed at the distance in silence.


    It was quiet, silent, dead all around.


    Suddenly, he just heard Dong sigh and said to himself, "another dead road."


    He said, put away the black pen, took out a red pen, drew a circle in the ash forest, then put them all away, turned a direction and left here.


    There are so many places that people can''t go, and the dark continent is endless.


    No one can go to the deepest part of the sea, so no one can travel all over the dark continent.


    There will be a dead end is inevitable, because human beings are not gods, there will always be things that can not be done, there will always be places that can not adapt.


    For example, the magma wave in the underground world and the world tree with countless door gods are places that the East can only see from afar but can not set foot in. This is the same for Luo, who is also a human being.


    There are many places that can be set foot in, there will be places that cannot be set foot in.


    If there is a way, everyone will be impatient and want to find out.


    However, the more places you have been, the more you can realize the insignificance of being human.


    The withered and yellow leaves fall to the ground, and there is no trace in the deep buried soil. In the coming year, a little grass will grow to welcome the sun.


    So, an inch at the foot, a wisp of time, there will always be a return.


    ...


    the sun is setting, and dusk is near.


    People came and went on the street, and some rubbish was scattered on the ground, which was trampled by a pair of feet.


    The cry spread from the street to the end of the street, and the sewage flowed into the sewer along the drain of the street. Beside the iron pole, there were broken lunch boxes and empty drink cans.


    A dirty kitten came to the edge of the drain and lowered her head to add more sewage. Suddenly, it made a noise, which made her hair explode. She jumped into the tunnel and disappeared.


    The place where the voice came from was a food stall, which was not very popular in this street with poor sanitation, but business was good, and about ten tables and chairs were almost full of people.


    There is no garbage can under the desk and chair, so you can see a lot of paper, cigarette and other garbage at a glance.


    "Boss, the TV''s broken again."


    There is an antenna TV in front of the desk and chair.


    A middle-aged man with a little bit of wine on his face put one hand on the butt of the TV and yelled at the boss who was cooking in the dining car.


    The voice that scared the kitten just now was made by this middle-aged man when he shot the ring TV.


    In the dining car, the boss didn''t lift his head, and his voice was a little thick. He said, "it''s not bad. I''ll clap more."


    "Oh, yes." The middle-aged man touched the palm of his hand, just like he wanted to shoot a woman''s buttocks, and he hit the TV butt twice.


    The TV vibrated, and the snowflakes on the screen were still ringing.


    The middle-aged people raised their eyebrows again, but there was no improvement.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I have to do the work." A young man with bare arms got up and came to the TV. A few mouthfuls of saliva spurted the middle-aged man back.


    Under the expectant gaze, the young man slowly raised his right hand, with a pilgrimage like look on his face, as if praying.


    Pop!


    The palm fell without warning.


    The screen on the TV suddenly jumped out of the picture, and a proud smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    This hot TV has to be controlled by young and strong believers like him.


    "Good job!"


    All of a sudden, applause resounded through the street.


    The stall owner turned a deaf ear and concentrated on cooking.


    The TV picture is coming out, but the sound is gone.


    "Why is it silent?" Slightly drunk middle-aged people strange way.


    Young man is also strange, and then saw a line fell on the ground, cut him a look, said: "you Ya of clap off the voice line."


    With that, the young man picked up a plug cable that fell to the ground and carefully put it into the butt of the TV.A moment later, the voice came out.


    "Now I want to break in a local news for you. The parishioners of yoru City knelt down on the street. It is reported that twenty minutes ago, the sky over the parish was covered by a shadow, which lasted for about ten seconds."


    "When the believers saw that the vision was near, they were terrified, and then they spontaneously went to the street to repent."


    "At present, it is not clear why the shadow formed. Next, please transfer to our reporter''s on-site interview."


    As soon as the TV picture turned, a beautiful female reporter with a microphone stood in front of the camera, and many people knelt in the street behind her.


    Beside the female reporter stood an excited young man with hands hanging down and moving around, showing the host''s emotion.


    "Hello, as a witness, what kind of shadow did you see at that time?" The female reporter handed the microphone to the boy.


    "I saw it. The whole sky turned black. I knew what it was." The boy''s face was red and he roared excitedly: "it''s UFO! I swear, it''s a UFO! "


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    The female reporter smiles, takes away the microphone, walks toward one side, the lens very coordinates the rotation.


    "Believe me, it''s really a UFO!"


    The voice of the young man came in outside the camera, and there was no sound in a few seconds.


    The female reporter walked out a few steps and came to an old man with a telescope. Out of her professional habit, she came to the old man and started a new on-site interview.


    "You''re looking for the right person. I was looking at the stars at the top of the mountain. I could see them clearly." The old man''s Mimi eyes opened a crack, and there was a slight smell of wine in his breath.


    Female reporter spirit shock, immediately asked below.


    The audience in front of the TV also held their breath.


    The old man shook the telescope in his hand and said excitedly: "with my eyesight and the professional equipment, I can see the true face of the shadow. It''s a very big bird!"


    "And there''s a man on the bird''s head!"


    The old man may feel that the description is not in place, and he has compared several movements.


    The female reporter took a look at the old man''s small eyes and the telescope whose appearance could not match the word "professional". She gave the old man a polite smile and said, "I feel your cooperation."


    The camera moves again to capture the next interviewer.


    After several interviews, there are different opinions. Some people say it''s the relationship between climate and some people say it''s a miracle


    The audience in front of the TV can''t help discussing.


    With the experience of local journalists, this matter can only be discussed after dinner, and a few hot days will pass.


    However, two days later, a live video was thrown onto the Internet. After several fermentations, it became very popular.


    In less than a week, many people flocked to the small coastal city of Rio.

 Chapter 589

    As a relatively backward coastal town, there is no brilliant place, no famous tourist attractions, even the bathing beach can not develop.


    Even in summer, there are only a few tourists.


    However, the video on the well-known website attracted nearly 10000 outsiders in just one week.


    The reason is that a week ago, someone took a real first-hand video of the shadow over the right half of yoru city and even the surrounding sea area. The content is part of the appearance of the shadow.


    The location of the shooting was the watchtower on the cliff of the coast. It was cloudy that day. The pixels of the video were a little poor, but the focus was captured.


    The true face of the shadow seems to be a huge bird creature.


    We can only use the word "seems" which is not sure, because the video only shows a part of the wings in the clouds, so that the shadow may be the view of birds.


    If the shadow is really a bird, it will be the largest known bird in the six continents in terms of area, and it will surpass the world''s second largest bird in terms of size by more than 18 blocks.


    Among the nearly ten thousand people who poured into the city of yoru, some of them were hunters, most of them were phantom hunters. They came to the city of yoru immediately after seeing the video.


    According to the exploration of the surrounding areas, the shadow disappeared over the sea area outside the city of Rio. I don''t know where it went, and how it disappeared with its unprecedented volume.


    After a week of fermentation, the unknown birds are still a mystery.


    No matter what other people are pursuing, the person who shot the video made a lot of money by relying on this first-hand information, and was inevitably visited by many people and asked about the situation of shooting the video that day.


    As the heat gets hotter and hotter, the city of yoru is becoming more and more lively. The local government, inspired by the news, has made some temporary responses. For example, the only narrow snack street has a few new garbage cans, and the garbage that can be seen everywhere has become very few.


    At present, more and more people come to find out the truth, and the news that they interviewed in the local area has been turned out, so the old man with the telescope has become a hot spot.


    Because the content of the video is related to what the old man said, people who are interested are willing to believe what the old man said, including the words of the man standing on the bird''s head.


    However, people who want to get more information from the old man don''t know that the old man is just bragging, but they didn''t expect that he really blew the bull to the sky.


    In the old man''s opinion, it''s no matter whether he has no brain to abuse or lie at will. Anyway, yolu city is a place where he can talk nonsense without being responsible, but he never thought his nonsense would attract public attention.


    He didn''t make a mess or show his horse''s feet. Instead, he used his face as thick as a city wall to further whitewash what he said in front of the camera a week ago, thus earning a lot of money for wine.


    At that time, he thought that as long as his tongue works well, he can even get money for wine. It''s so refreshing, no matter whether it''s a farce or not.


    Whether or not there are people standing on the big bird, some people are willing to believe it, and some people are not willing to believe it. Even if the views are polarized, it can not hinder more interested people.


    On the shoreline of yoru City, there are rows of tents with large spacing. When the sun sets and night falls, the lights in the tents light up one after another. From the top to the bottom, it looks like a group of sky lanterns rooted in the earth.


    Da baboon is a senior hunter. As a hunter who used to be a hunter testing officer, he is a member of nitro''s Association who is more optimistic about. His strength is not the top, but also the first class.


    The discovery of each new kind of mirage is the achievement that the mirage hunter can redraw on his resume. As a member of the mirage hunter, Da baboon naturally won''t be absent. He also came to yolu early.


    He put up a hot pot outside the tent. The fire was burning. The soup in the pot kept boiling. The light of the fire fell on him wantonly, dispersing the coolness of the night.


    Ding Ding.


    The phone rings.


    As soon as the baboon was shocked, he immediately put down his spoon, quickly took out his mobile phone and asked, "how about it? Did you find out? "


    "No


    On the other end of the mobile phone, there came a calm male voice full of middle spirit.


    Hearing this, Da baboon looked slightly down and sighed, "even you can''t find any clues, so this clue seems to be false."


    There was a moment''s silence at the other end of the phone, and he said, "the giant that can fly so high will be amphibians in the air and sea, and only now you will believe it."


    When the male voice speaks, it deliberately accentuates the tone of "now" to remind Da baboon that his current state of mind is not correct. In order to trace the truth, he is even willing to believe funny clues that go against common sense.


    When the baboon understood, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he glowed with a glimmer of hope. Maybe his friend didn''t try his best to trace it under his subjective thoughts? If so, isn''t there room for further investigation?


    "Mo Laowu, did you seriously pursue it?" With a glimmer of hope, he threw out his final inquiry."What do you think?" Mo Laowu did not give a positive answer, but a rhetorical question.


    Da baboon was slightly stunned. He thought of Mo Laowu''s temperament. After he agreed to his request, he would do his best to help no matter whether it was reliable or not.


    Thinking of this, he looked disappointed and said to himself, "it doesn''t make sense. Where did he go?"


    "Maybe the unknown phantom has been above the clouds all the time, so no one has found its whereabouts." Mo Laowu said.


    "Well?" The baboon seemed to think of something and asked, "if so, what is the reason for it to lower its altitude over the city of yoru?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Laowu said helplessly: "in a word, I tried my best. If there are problems related to the ocean, you can come back to me and hang up."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the phone hung up.


    The baboon sighed and put away his cell phone.


    Mo Laowu is a star marine hunter and his friend. Because he got a clue from the ocean fishing boat, he asked Mo Laowu to help him trace it.


    That clue may have something to do with the big birds over Rio, though it sounds strange.


    Will a huge bird dive into the sea for a long time without floating?


    If it can be done, it must be a strange amphibian that has never been found by human beings.


    Da baboon lost in thought, kept sorting out the information collected during this period of time, and forgot the hot soup on the fire for a moment.


    "It''s a pity that the soup is bad."


    Next to him came a clear male voice.


    The baboon was startled, and its muscles tightened at that moment.


    I was touched by someone who didn''t know it!

 Chapter 590

    Baboons are not rookies. They specialize in the wild animal school for many years. They form a family of their own. Even if they are meditating, they will not be touched. They are still unconscious. Especially when there are so many people around here, they should be alert.


    However, when the sound came, the baboon realized that someone was within one meter of his body, even half a meter.


    If there is a relationship between the enemy and us, then the enemy has crossed his dead line, enough to kill him.


    This sudden situation made the baboon''s body react faster than his mind. After realizing that the speaker was not hostile, his fist had been waved out.


    It''s a blow that tightens the muscles and doesn''t leave a hand.


    "Bad."


    After the punch, the baboon screamed to himself that he could only recover 20% of his strength.


    Then the next second, he froze.


    The fist with 80% strength was blocked by the man''s right palm. There was no sound, no air waves and movement between body collisions, as if it was hit on a mass of cotton.


    "Nianli Is it dissolved? " As the baboon''s pupil shrinks sharply, he can feel that when he hits the other person''s palm with a powerful fist, not only the strength of the fist itself, but also the power of the mind is instantly dissolved.


    Although it was a hasty punch, it didn''t inspire much mental strength, but it was true.


    What is the strength of this man


    The baboon''s heart surged.


    "I''m sorry, I''m being rude." The man stopped and stepped back.


    "Well, I''m the one who should apologize. My brain is not faster than my body. Fortunately, you Well Da baboon also quickly stopped, his tone was full of apology. Suddenly, he saw the face of the man.


    "It''s you!"


    By the light of the fire, Da baboon opened his eyes and recognized the identity of the man.


    The visitor was wearing a gray coat with a thin hem and a white jade pendant on his chest. His hair was messy, his face was slovenly and full of scurf. But with his strong facial features, he showed a trace of mature man''s charm.


    There is a scar on his right eyebrow. One eye is as calm and deep as a dark night, but it is Luo who has returned from the dark continent.


    "Do you know me?" Luo looked at the baboon with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Da baboon smell speech, a mouthful of old blood almost rushed into the trachea, and see Luo''s look does not seem to be fake, suddenly feel sad.


    He didn''t say, "have you forgotten me?" And so on, but directly said: "Da baboon, Bukhara''s master."


    Luo showed a look of surprise, then looked at the baboon''s naked skull and said, "I remember, but I remember you''re not bald."


    Hearing this, Da baboon reached out and touched his bald head. He said awkwardly, "I played a bet with someone, but I lost, so I was shaved."


    At this point, he was stunned, then asked: "you should not rely on hair to recognize people, right?"


    "That''s not true." Luo hit ha ha, serious way: "just, if have hair, I should recognize you."


    Da baboon looks helpless, thinking that you are more hurtful.


    "By the way, this fish soup can''t be cooked any more. It''s too hot." Luo pointed to the hot pot on the fire.


    "I''m not very particular about food." Da baboon said so, but still moved the hot pot away and put it on the stone.


    "Do you have a bowl?"


    Luo lifted his clothes and sat cross knee.


    Instead of answering, the baboon stares at the left side of Luo''s body and says nothing.


    "Why?" Rocky.


    "Your left hand?" Asked the baboon.


    Just now when Luo flipped the hem of his clothes, Da baboon saw that Luo''s left sleeve was empty. Obviously, he lost a hand.


    Breaking hands and feet is nothing in the high-risk profession of hunter. Just through the punch just now, Da baboon realized Luo''s great strength. From his point of view, it has reached an unfathomable level.


    So, how did such a powerful Luo lose an arm?


    Baboons don''t understand.


    "Oh." Luo touched the empty left sleeve and said, "it''s gone, but it''s still there."


    "Ah?" What do you mean baboons are still there when they hear this? However, he knew that Bukhara had broken his arm before, and that Luo had a way to recover his broken arm, which was not the same thing.


    In fact, Da baboon doesn''t know which way Luo''s seemingly lost left arm can''t be recovered, and he doesn''t know where Luo came back from and what he has experienced in the past few years.


    "Don''t say this. Do you have a bowl?" Luo put the subject aside.


    Da baboon was curious, but he didn''t want to talk about it when he saw Luo. He took out a pair of chopsticks from the tent and handed them to Luo.


    Luo took the bowl and chopsticks, then saw that the baboon''s hands were empty, and asked, "do you only have a pair of bowl and chopsticks?"


    The baboon nodded and said, "I''m alone. I must have only one pair.""So." Luo returns the chopsticks to Da baboon, and turns them over with his backhand to create a pair of chopsticks.


    Da baboon takes a little puff from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t want to explore how Luo made the chopsticks. Since he has them, why do he want them.


    "It''s a deep-sea fish, and it''s fresh." Luo did not respond to IDA baboon, looking at the pot of fish soup, smashed his mouth, said: "this small place, can''t get this stuff."


    The local fishing industry in yolu city is quite dry, and there are large factories nearby. The wastes are directly discharged into the sea. Moreover, the coastline is on the high side, and the reefs are towering, forming cliffs.


    That is to say, although it is offshore, there is absolutely no deep-sea fish here, but the key is not that, but that the deep-sea fish is very fresh.


    "I asked my friend to send it by air. He''s a sea hunter. It''s not hard to get these." The baboon explained.


    "Didn''t you just say you were not particular about food?" Luo suddenly, and then very impolite to himself Sheng a bowl of fish soup.


    "Yes, if you don''t come to the seaside, you must eat fish, but here..." The baboon shook his head and didn''t say any more.


    Luo understood, did not ask, immediately drank a mouthful of fish soup, and ate a piece of fish, delicious immediately filled the whole mouth.


    No seasoning is added, but this cooking method is the best choice. After all, the baboon probably doesn''t know how to cook, but it''s a pity that it''s too hot and makes the fish taste old.


    See Luo eat with relish, Da baboon very cooperate with Luo''s self cooked, is also down to eat up.


    After a bowl of fish soup, Da baboon said curiously, "Lo, are you here for the unknown phantom?"


    "The unknown phantom?" Luo drank the last mouthful of fish soup, his face was puzzled.


    "Don''t you know?" The baboon was surprised.


    Luo shook his head. He''s been in a cave at the bottom of the sea all this time. He just came ashore tonight. He''s surprised how many strange people have changed.


    Seeing that Luo really didn''t know, Da baboon, speechless, poured out the information about the unknown phantom.


    Luo listened carefully, and his face suddenly became strange.


    That''s not a big bird, but a thousand year old turtle, although it can fly.

 Chapter 591

    Knowing that the people on the coastline were all aiming at the old tortoise, Luo couldn''t help looking at the tents arranged around him.


    This group of people chasing shadows never thought that the huge shadow flying in the sky would be an old tortoise with wings.


    Now, the old tortoise should be deep in the sea,


    "in fact, it''s not a bird." Luo Lian went to the strange look and said seriously.


    "Do you know what it is?" Baboon stares at Luo suddenly, with a nervous look.


    From the conversation just now, Rhoda knows that baboon is a phantom hunter. It''s normal for him to have this kind of reaction at the moment.


    "It''s the tortoise." Luo told the truth.


    "Ha!" Baboon''s silly eyes. If it wasn''t for Luo, he would have lifted the table.


    A moment later, he said, "it''s not funny at all."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Luo has a sincere face.


    Da baboon looked at Luo''s face, and thought in his heart: are you a playwright?


    "No more fish." The baboon felt a little tired. He changed the subject and scooped up a bowl of fish soup from the pot.


    "Good."


    Seeing that Da baboon didn''t believe it, Luo shrugged. He made a bowl of fish soup and ate it again.


    He thought that if the baboon asked him a few questions, he would not hide them. At least he would give the baboon some information.


    If you don''t want to believe it, forget it.


    After a while, the two men ate a large pot of fish soup.


    The baboon exhaled a breath of satisfaction, and his depressed mood became better.


    But Luo got up.


    "To go?" Seeing this, Da baboon quickly got up.


    Subconsciously, when facing Luo, he put his posture very low.


    "Well." Luo looked in a certain direction, took out a mobile phone that seemed to have been buried in the soil for hundreds of years, played with it on his right hand, and said, "I just came back, there are a lot of things to deal with."


    The reason why mobile phones have become like this is that they have been attacked by "time erosion".


    It was an experience in a swamp of human remains in the dark continent. The disaster with the ability of "time erosion" seemed to have a strong desire to attack "electricity".


    So, at that time, Luo took out his mobile phone and was about to take a picture of the ruins. The mobile phone was corroded by time in a flash. Even if he thought about it carefully now, he could not help sweating.


    Fortunately, the disaster only attacked the mobile phone, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Although there are many things to deal with and many people should meet one by one, we still need to go to ikushubei to see if he can repair the data in the storage card.


    There are a lot of valuable photos.


    "Oh." Da baboon nodded clearly, then glanced at Luo''s dilapidated mobile phone, barely recognized the style. It was a popular mobile phone a few years ago, which was very suitable for hunter''s communication equipment. His mobile phone was also this one.


    It''s just that the mobile phone has only been on the market for a few years, but it feels like a cultural relic just unearthed.


    "By the way, here''s a good thing for you."


    When Da baboon was puzzled, Luo turned over his hand. Suddenly, his mobile phone disappeared, and his palm flickered slightly. A 10 cm preserved meat appeared in his fingertips.


    "This is a good material that can''t be found in the six continents."


    Said, he will sell good looks of the meat at will.


    Da baboon quickly reached for it and looked down at the preserved meat. The appearance was very attractive, but it was also the common dried meat.


    "What is this?"


    He looked up and asked, suddenly stunned.


    What about people?


    Luo, who was standing here just now, has disappeared.


    Da baboon''s quick gaze sweeps around and finds no sign of Luo.


    It''s less than two seconds, isn''t it?


    Moreover, there is no obvious fluctuation of mental power, so how did Luo disappear all of a sudden?


    The heart rate of baboons is increasing. Is it hidden?


    Unconsciously, Da baboon recalled the first time he saw Luo. At that time, Luo''s strength was not so strong, but now


    "I''ve never slacked off on the road to strength."


    He said to himself, then sighed heavily, and looked at the jerky meat again. As if he wanted to take out his breath, he stuffed the whole piece of jerky meat into his mouth and chewed it madly.


    A few seconds later, the tip of the tongue to receive the wonderful taste, such as the waves beat from, a wave stronger than a wave.


    ¡°@#£¤%£¡¡±


    The baboon''s inarticulate, bland voice spread all over the coastline.


    There was a stab of anger from around, like a good look.


    Da baboon has no time to pay attention to the reaction around him. He is extremely sorry at the moment. Why did he put the whole piece of meat in his mouth.To tell you the truth, the taste of chewing can be said to be general, but not tiresome. The key is, why is it so delicious?


    Every time you chew it, it will stimulate a better taste, just like Like gum.


    As a member of the school of physical training, you have to eat a lot of meat. Baboon is a wild animal school. In addition, his main occupation is a phantom hunter. He has been practicing and walking in the mountains and forests for many years, so he has eaten a lot of high-quality animal meat for decades.


    However, the taste of such a small piece of dried meat is almost the same as that of any kind of animal meat that has been eaten for decades.


    The baboon slowed down its chewing efficiency, hesitated to spit it out, wiped it clean with paper, and then ate it slowly.


    On the other side, Rowe enters the city of yoru.


    With the deepening of the night, this small city, which is relatively backward in all aspects, is full of lights.


    Maybe it''s because of the influx of so many outsiders, pedestrians can be seen everywhere on the street, and there is an endless stream of food stalls on both sides.


    Luo walked slowly in the street, suddenly remembered that he forgot to remind Da baboon not to suffocate the meat, and immediately looked back to the direction of the coastline.


    "Forget it."


    He looked back to see if there were any Internet cafes in the city. How could he know that the baboon''s heart was bleeding at the moment.


    After wandering around the city, Luo finally found an Internet bar.


    Enter the Internet bar, come to the counter, knock on the counter, wake up the drowsy boss, then pay a deposit, go to the innermost corner, open a computer.


    There are only ten computers in the Internet bar, plus Luo, only two guests.


    After Luo turns on the computer, he logs into the full-time Hunter website''s account directly.


    The next moment, a dialog box pops up on the screen.


    [you can be regarded as showing up, Luo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!! ¡¿


    the nickname of the message is PE, that is, ikushoube. Several exclamation marks have been added after the sentence, which shows that I am not excited.


    Just login account, ikushubei immediately came out, also in Luo''s expectation.


    Well, let''s see me in first. ¡¿


    LUO typed a few words with one hand and then knocked down the keyboard.


    [good. ¡¿


    ikushubei replied that in less than a moment, Luo''s computer screen suddenly exuded white light and sucked Luo in.


    Another guest of the Internet bar is playing the game with all his attention, while the boss is dozing off, completely unaware of this scene.


    On the shoreline, Da baboon finally swallowed the meat, and then he thought about calling president nitro.


    As far as he knows, a vacancy in the twelve prefectures seems to have been left by nitro.


    He thought for a long time, but he still called President nitro.


    With the beep, the phone was connected.

 Chapter 592

    The phone is through.


    "Gorilla, what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the line, there was a lazy voice from nitro.


    The baboon sighed silently, gave up trying to correct nitro and said, "I met him."


    "Where is it?" Nitro''s tone suddenly became rapid.


    "The city of yoru."


    Nitro''s reaction was unexpected.


    "Where is he now?" Asked nitrofei quickly.


    "In a blink of an eye, there is no trace. It should still be nearby." The baboon replied in an uncertain tone.


    Nitroton was silent when he came back. Isn''t the city of yoru the place where the unknown mirage appeared? It''s not surprising that Da baboon will be there, but Luo''s silent appearance is mostly related to the unknown phantom.


    Continue to think deeply, that unknown phantom beast has a great possibility that Luo brought back from the dark continent.


    As a member who has been to the dark continent, nitro has seen a really huge ecosystem, which can explain why the volume is so exaggerated.


    It''s OK to bring back the phantom beast. I''m afraid it will bring back a disaster without solution.


    That kind of thing, to some extent, is inevitable.


    At the thought of this, nitro could not help worrying.


    The five major disasters still exist in the human world today can be said to be brought back by the gatekeeper. As a warning, what disasters may Luo bring back this time?


    "President, President?"


    The voice from the phone interrupted nitro''s thoughts.


    "Well?" "I see. You did a good job. The call came in time," he said


    The baboon''s face shows a touch of strangeness. It always feels that today''s president is a little strange. Is it an illusion?


    He paused and said, "president, I don''t know if I should say something. It''s my personal feeling."


    "You said Nitro returned.


    "Luo''s strength now It makes me feel unfathomable. " The baboon said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Nitro''s eyes burst out a group of brilliance, which was war spirit or expectation, or something else. That group of brilliance soon disappeared. He laughed a few times and sighed: "after all, he has been gone for several years."


    Da baboon heard that Luo had just come back, and now the president said that he had been gone for several years. So, where did Luo go?


    "President, where did he go?"


    "Well, I forgot." Nitro touched his beard and pulled the calf seriously.


    Da baboon''s face turned black. He knew that the president would not answer his question. From the side, it can be seen that Luo seemed to have gone to a wonderful place.


    It''s more important than that.


    "President, I''d like to ask you a favor." The baboon''s tone became a little bit awkward.


    "What''s up?" Asked nitro.


    "It''s like this, that, I met Luo just now, and then he gave me a small piece of dried meat." The baboon kneaded.


    "And then?"


    "I''d like you to ask for a jerky when you see Luo."


    ¡°¡­¡± Nitro was silent for a while and then said, "it''s delicious?"


    "It''s delicious!" Baboon said from the heart.


    After hearing what the baboon said, nitro always felt familiar.


    ......


    Luo''s body, through the white light, crosses the boundary between the virtual and the real, and comes to the data world constructed by ikushubena''s "square".


    "Come and play the game!"


    This is the first sentence ikushubei said when he saw Luo. Later, without waiting for Luo''s response, he noticed that Luo''s left arm was gone.


    Luo''s coat is very loose. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it. But it''s in ikushibe''s [my world], so he found it all at once.


    "And your left hand?"


    Ikushubei ran to Luo''s side, holding Luo''s empty left sleeve in one hand.


    If you want to play a game, you can''t do without one hand. That''s too unfair.


    "It''s a long story." Luo''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, he thought, after each see an old friend, should not have to explain it?


    "Then don''t say it." Ikushubei shook his head and said, "you can go to Kim and ask him to ask Lao Bai for help. Lao Bai''s" fool''s method "can make your arms grow out."


    At this point, he frowned and said, "but I can''t wait. Let''s make up your left arm first."


    Luo Wenyan just looks at ikushubei with a smile.


    He knew that if he lost his arm, ikushubei would never play games with him, just like he could not tolerate cheating.


    Ikushubei raised his hand, and a light of small squares came out and fell on Luo''s empty left arm.Luo slightly lowered his head and calmly gazed at the light.


    After ten seconds, ikushubei''s eyes showed a color of doubt, and after ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, the square light group did not produce the effect he wanted.


    "How could that be?" Ikushoube was puzzled.


    Luo looked at him and repeated with a smile: "it''s a long story."


    "Say it Ikushoube stretched out his hands and pressed his cheek.


    "In short, the left arm seems to be gone, but in fact it''s still there, so it doesn''t need to be recovered, naturally it can''t be recovered." Luo explained.


    "Is it because of the idea?" Ikushoube asked.


    Luo stretched out his right hand and pressed it on his left shoulder. He said with a smile, "that''s right, but there''s a deeper reason. I use it to seal a very dangerous thing. I have no choice but to do that."


    "That is to say, your arm can''t recover without releasing that dangerous thing?" Ikushoube scratched his head.


    "Well."


    "Otherwise, I''ll take you to" data storm ". If you put that thing there, I can digitize it for a moment, and then crush it by" data storm! " Ikushoube suggested.


    "No way." Luo shook his head.


    "Is there no other way?" Ikushibe said reluctantly.


    "Maybe there is. Don''t say this, you can see if Jin is on the Internet. If there is, let him come over. If not, help me to see if I can recover the things inside."


    Luo took out a small piece of fragile memory card.


    "All right."


    Ikushubei hung his head, called out a virtual interface, and saw a string of data flowing quickly.


    In less than two seconds, he found Jin''s position. At this time, he was on the Internet, showing that he was watching a super unpopular lecture.


    Ikushubei was about to send a message to Kim when he heard Kim''s voice.


    "I''m not polite to be so headstrong again."


    This sentence is aimed at ikushubei.


    The moment ikushubei''s ability was connected to Kim''s computer, Kim found out.


    "It''s gold." Ikushoube praised first, and then continued, "Lo is with me. I want you to come here."


    Jin Wenyan immediately closed the lecture and simply said, "send me there quickly."


    Ikushubei did not use ink, but used the ability of reading to send gold into my world.


    A flash of white light, gold appeared in front of Luo and ikushubei.


    "Your left arm? Is it a divine word? No, it''s a little different. "


    Different from ikushubei, king, with his keen observation, immediately found that Luo''s left arm was gone, and he noticed a faint breath of divine words at the broken arm.


    Again.


    Luo sighed softly and said seriously, "I''ll explain to you later."


    "OK, show me the harvest first."


    Gold deaf pull eyelid, very impolite to Luo hand.

 Chapter 593

    Four years, or six years?


    There are many places I want to set foot in, but I can''t go.


    This time back, to say the harvest, is also hard to say.


    Jin wants to see what he gets. Luo thinks a little and takes out half a golden rice from the black cat space.


    "What''s this?"


    Golden brow raised, the moment I saw golden rice, I felt the vitality coming from my face. It was more than ten times stronger than the breath of archangels. No, it should be said that the two were not on the same level.


    "Nicolomi." Luo said.


    So many harvest, he took out the first nietolomi, nothing but because of the relationship between King and Dong.


    The longevity food, nitoromi, is a golden rice with rich fruits.


    Jin subconsciously approached two steps, and all his attention, such as the strong light on the stage, gathered on the half plant of Jindao.


    This guy really brought back a kind of hope.


    In a complicated mood, Jin took over half of nicolomi from Luo''s hand. Strangely enough, seeing nicolomi with his own eyes, he was not excited or happy. On the contrary, he was slightly unhappy that he was taken first.


    It''s right to be in a bad mood. Kim accepted that feeling very frankly. Then, he couldn''t help admiring Luo.


    In a sense, Luo is the pioneer now.


    Thinking of this, King sighed in a low voice in his heart. He could not help worrying about how he got into the old nitro''s trap at the beginning, and now he would not be unable to get a part of the qualification of ferry.


    Originally, he was not in a hurry. He could enjoy all kinds of scenery in the process of getting the qualification. But Luo had already gone there and successfully brought back a kind of hope, which made him want to go to the dark continent.


    "I always thought that the gatekeeper would not easily bring back hope from the dark continent. On the contrary, he would bring back disaster, intentionally or unintentionally." King adjusted his mood and stroked nicolomi carefully.


    "That''s right."


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, remembering the difficulty of the gatekeeper. He couldn''t help but pass by the intention of obliteration. At that time, Bisky, Dongba, Brune and even himself were almost destroyed by the disaster that the guy brought.


    Although all the staff returned safely, but that encounter, life and death all in a line.


    I thought that the gatekeepers were active in the imaginary continent between the six continents and the dark continent. I never thought that they were an ethnic group. There were many of them in the dark continent, and their duty seemed to be to maintain the order of the dark continent, or something else.


    Thanks to the sudden gatekeeper, he was forced to bring back a disaster. Fortunately, he had the means to deal with it, otherwise he would not want to come back to the six continents.


    "There''s more than one hope I''ve brought back. There''s another disaster." Luo eyelids slowly raised, looking at gold, calm said.


    "One of the five catastrophes?" Kim asked, shaking his hand slightly


    "No, it''s not on the same level." Luo touched his left shoulder and said, "this thing I brought back affects more than twice the area of the six continents. Let me think about what words should be used to describe its power."


    "Just use There''s no grass. It''s just a fit. "


    Hearing Luo''s words, ikushubei has no response. He is a resident in the computer world and is not interested in real things.


    Jin rubbed his nose, breathed a little, and then said, "well, in order to kill any threat that can destroy the world, should I give you to the ferry hall? Or shut you up thousands of meters underground? "


    "No, it''s locked up by me." Luo said casually.


    Jin''s eyes became a little deep and unclear, and he said seriously, "I''m not a warrior who guards the world and has both love and justice, but I need to confirm with you that it''s 100%


    Atmosphere, the rise of the silk changes.


    Rose didn''t care at all. After a light smile, she put on a serious look and said, "it''s 100 percent."


    "That''s good." Kim shakes his hand of nicolomi.


    "But." Luo''s words changed, said: "I live, can guarantee it will not come out, but if I die, can''t guarantee."


    After a moment of silence, king said, "it''s really a big trouble for you."


    "I don''t want to, just with a left arm as the price, should say lucky." Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, calm way: "this disaster is the gatekeeper forced to me, his intention may be to kill me, but I didn''t expect I can deal with."


    "I guess what he didn''t expect was that I could bring it back, but I''m afraid they wouldn''t care if the six continents would be destroyed by the disaster."


    Speaking of this, Luo looked at Jin and said, "by the way, this half of the nicolomi is left by Dong."


    Jin was still digesting what Luo said. As a result, Luo threw another big bomb and said in dismay: "did you see him?"


    "No Luo shook his head, and then briefly talked about Zhuzu.All of a sudden get so much intelligence, Jin even sit down uneasy, he stopped Luo share intelligence move.


    "Why, you don''t want to know more? I have a lot of stock in my stomach Luo looks at Jin with a smile on his face.


    "No, that would deprive me of my fun. You mean it, don''t you?" Said King.


    "Is that so?" Luo went to ikushubei, who was so bored that he yawned. He glanced back at Kim and said, "you don''t want to know too much. You''re afraid that you can''t help breaking the contract. When you can go there, you don''t have to ask me for information."


    Jin Wen Yan embraces him with both hands, and then sits with his knees crossed.


    That''s right.


    So he chose to be silent or pretend not to hear.


    Seeing Kim''s reaction, Ronaldo is very glad that he is the first to reach an agreement with Lin Nie, rather than meeting nitro first, otherwise he will follow Kim''s lead.


    "Ikushubei, please." When he comes to ikushubei, Luo passes the memory card to him.


    Ikushubei took the memory card and digitized it without saying a word.


    "What''s that?" King couldn''t restrain his curiosity, so he came up suddenly.


    "Photos."


    "It''s a picture you took in the dark continent?"


    "Well, it''s just an accident. I don''t know if ikushuebe can repair it. If he can, you''d better take a look. At the beginning, nitro was right in persuading V5 not to provoke the dark continent."


    King looked at Luo, did not speak, and then looked at the busy ikushubei.


    That memory card, he saw, seems to be related to "time aging".


    After a while, ikushoube removed the small square of light, and the memory card disappeared.


    He looked at them and said, "most of the data is black, only a small part has been recovered."


    "There''s no way." Luo sighed softly and said, "let me see the recovered data."


    Ikushubei heard the words, called out a virtual screen, put out the repaired photos.


    Looking at those photos, the golden eyes shrunk sharply.

 Chapter 594

    There are not many pictures, only seven.


    Excluding scenic photos, there are three photos with substantial content.


    The first is a distant view of a tree and many creatures.


    At a glance, Jin was sure that the tree was an adult world tree, but what shocked him was not the world tree, but the countless creatures.


    Even if there are not enough references, he can easily feel a strong breath of "strangers are near" from the content of the photos.


    The second is also a long-range photo. The background is a cloudy, downpour sky. There is a Warcraft with an unclear appearance, carrying a magnificent mountain on its back, flying in the sky.


    Under its body, there are ten giant feet like oars. At the moment when the photo is frozen, ten lightning bolts with unknown diameter shot from the bottom of the giant feet to the ground.


    A closer look, the tail of the unknown Warcraft, should be spewing out a strong wind, will be dense rain out of a hollow area.


    Each plant with a dozen or so mouths has a small number of tentacles.


    King directly ignored the scenery photos and looked at them in silence.


    "Only seven left..."


    Luo bit his thumb and was disappointed.


    "I tried my best." Ikushubei looks at the disappointed Luo.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard." Luo said.


    Ikushoube nodded, and his eyes wandered to Luo''s left shoulder.


    Pretending not to see it, Luo turned to Jin and said, "I can''t go to many places. The world tree is one of them, and so is the minefield set by the Warcraft carrying the huge mountain. As for the sea anemone like creature, it''s also a tricky boundary keeping evil star."


    "I''ve been there for several years, and sometimes I think, what do you think will happen if this group of horrible things lose their nerve one day and come to Mobius lake for a stroll?"


    "Take the thunder beast with a huge mountain. It may not take a minute to turn the island of greed into scorched earth."


    "Maybe we should be glad that Mobius lake is too small to be ignored."


    "But if the sense of human existence becomes more and more obvious, it may break the fragile boundary."


    Listening to what Luo said, Jin scratched his head in annoyance. He had to admit that the potential threat of the dark continent could not be completely expressed in a book. As expected, he had to see it with his own eyes.


    There is no denying that three photos alone should make human beings tremble to a standstill.


    "Did you give up? The top of the world tree. " Gold suddenly raised his index finger, facing the sky.


    "I will not give up." Luo returned seriously.


    "So why are you telling me that? Do you have any diary experience after traveling? " Kim laughed, nodded slightly, and put his hands in his pockets.


    "No, it''s a sharing between friends." Luo has a smile in his eyes.


    Jin stopped talking and looked at Luo, who also looked at Jin quietly.


    After a while, Luo said, "let''s go together next time. I''ll wait for you or help you get the ferry qualification."


    "All right." Jin is not affectable, simply should.


    ...


    in the cold Internet bar, a computer monitor lights up a burst of white light.


    The boss just woke up and looked at the white light in a daze. His hazy eyes gradually woke up. His buttocks seemed to be pricked into a needle, and his whole body bounced up.


    He thought the computer monitor was going to explode. The next second, his body and even his eyes froze, and a man suddenly appeared in the white light.


    Luo sent gold, a double star stone, and several useful functional algae, which were later sent back by ikushubei.


    He quits his account as if there were no one else, then turns off his computer, and leaves the Internet bar calmly under the ghost like gaze of his boss.


    It''s late at night, and the wind is cooling.


    Luo walked in the noisy street, thinking about where to go next. Should he first get a mobile phone and send a message to his old friends, or go back to the Luoling Museum, or meet Lin Nie first?


    "Bisky went back to tidy up her little treasure house. She couldn''t make room in a short time. Shouldn''t she neglect Brune?"


    "Dongba wants to take part in this year''s hunter test. Now it should have signed up. Speaking of it, this year''s test is just the one they took part in together."


    "If the kulutas survive, I don''t know if kulapika will also take part in the test this year."


    "Shall I join in the fun? Forget it, let nitro give me the license directly and sit in the seat of twelve prefectures by the way


    Luo plans to join the hunter Association, and then find out if there are more reliable team-mates in the association. If he can, it''s best to be able to pull the members of the twelve Branches on board. Therefore, it''s necessary to become one of the members of the twelve Branches.


    As for the license, ask for it from nitro, you can easily get it directly, so you don''t have to take part in the hunter test.Ronaldo is very relaxed. He knows that nitro always wants him to join the association and become a member of the twelve prefectural branches.


    Of course, why do you want to join the association and become a member of the twelve prefectural branches? This reason cannot be known to nitro. After all, nitro is one of those who advocates not going to the dark continent.


    Taking advantage of the night, Luo left the city of yoru.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t care about the movement of the old tortoise in yolu city. Even if the group of people driven by curiosity found out the truth, it was a small matter that he didn''t care.


    Now Luo is a strong man who doesn''t need to worry too much.


    A week later, Luo equipped a new mobile phone, and then sent a message to his friends, followed by the continuous ringing of the phone.


    Luo only answers Lin Nie''s phone and asks her to wait at home for a while. Then she simply turns off her cell phone and gets on the ship to the hunter''s Association.


    A few days later, Luo came to the hunter''s Association and changed his clothes. The style was still loose. He took care of his hair a little, but ignored his beard.


    He entered the association and took the elevator.


    Then, the elevator door opened and Doumian man stood at the door waiting for him.


    "President, please come over." Said the Doumian man.


    Luo looked at the direction of the Luoling Museum, then thought of asking nitro for a hunter''s license. He nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Doumian people see Luo agreed to come down, heart relieved, quickly in front of the road.


    A few minutes later, doumi and doumi were sitting on the table.


    Nitro stroked his beard with one hand, looked carefully at the changed Luo, and his eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    He saw that Luo had lost his left arm, but he didn''t respond.


    Luo took off his shoes, got on the tatami, sat down and said, "I want to join the association. Give me a hunter''s license directly. And, is the twelve branches full?"


    "Oh?"


    Nitro a burst of accident, standing beside the Doumian man is speechless looking at Luo.


    After a while, nitro took a sip of hot tea and said leisurely, "No


    Now, it''s Luo''s turn, and the Doumian man is even more unexpected than Luo. He knows very well that the president has always wanted Luo to join the association, and even tried to force the hunter''s license to Luo, but Luo didn''t want it at all at that time.


    Now, Luo wants a license, but the president doesn''t want to give it.


    These two people


    Think of the president''s temperament and style, Doumian people can not help but silent smile.

 Chapter 595

    Nitro held the hot tea in his hands.


    The Doumian man stood by with a bitter smile.


    Luo did not expect that nitro would refuse to give him a hunter''s license. After the accident, he scratched his cheek and took a sip of hot tea.


    "Mean."


    After drinking the cup of hot tea, "stingy" in response to nitro''s "no".


    Nietro''s right eyelid is very calm.


    After a while, Luo continued: "really not?"


    "The hunter test has always been fair and rigorous. As the head of the hunter Test Committee, how can you do such behavior that affects justice as backdoor?" Nitro put down his tea cup with a solemn look, like a master.


    Luo Wenyan, showing a pair of dead fish''s eyes, tried hard to dress.


    The Doumian man on one side lowered his head subconsciously, thinking that you never forgot to open the back door for Luo before.


    "I said, old man, you don''t want me to use" request "to get a hunter''s license, do you?" Luo elbows on the table, palms on his cheeks.


    Nitro mouth a grin, return a way: "smelly boy, if you want to change also not bad."


    "It''s you who want to change, right? It''s just a hunter''s license. It''s not a good deal." Luo slowly got up, looked at nitro and said with a smile, "I haven''t thought how to use that ''request''. Maybe it will be very interesting."


    However, nitro waved to the Doumian man and asked him to take the teapot and pour the tea.


    Seeing that nitro was serious, Luo took out a gift box with exquisite packaging from the black cat space, put it on the low table and said, "no, I''ll leave."


    Nitro glanced at the gift box and gave a few laughs, still showing nothing.


    Luo shook his head slightly, patted the gift box and said, "this is a specialty."


    With that, without looking back, he put on his shoes and left the quiet room, heading for the Luoling Museum company.


    The Doumian man watched Luo leave the room, filled nitro with hot tea and asked, "president, don''t you always want Luo to join the association? Now he''s asking for a license. Why don''t you give it to him? "


    "It''s because he wants it now that I won''t give it," he said


    If at this time casually, easily send out the hunter license, then he is still nitro?


    "Er..." The Doumian man opened his mouth and swallowed what he almost said.


    From the president of Bad taste.


    Nitro opened the gift box and found that there were strips of preserved meat in it. He thought of the baboon''s words.


    "Specialty..."


    Nitro''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he knew where he had brought it. He took a piece of preserved meat and chewed it in his mouth.


    "Well."


    Squinting eyes slowly open, feeling the smell of serial explosion from the tip of the tongue, no wonder Da baboon will be so respected.


    He swallowed the meat, took out one to the Doumian man, and then looked at the door and said nothing.


    There are a lot of questions to ask, and I also want to see how far Luo has grown up, but he is not in a hurry.


    Luo will come here to ask for a hunter''s license, and specially ask about the current situation of the twelve Branches of the earth A good thing, right?


    ...


    the corridor is simple and luxurious, wide and straight, and there is almost no garbage on the ground.


    Luo walked towards the elevator and said to himself, "if you look at what I want, you will not give it, and you will conclude that I can''t waste the request. I''m really confident. Can I only take part in the hunter test?"


    "And according to this situation, even if there are vacancies in the twelve prefectural branches, the old man will not let me sit on them easily. It''s really troublesome."


    Now the demand for white pages is not high, so there is no need to increase the number of pages. Originally, I wanted to ask for a license directly from nitro, but the plan could not keep up with the change.


    Luo walks into the elevator and presses the floor where the Luoling museum is located.


    A moment later, with the sound of Ding Dong, the elevator door opened.


    Luo''s eyes moved to the right and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, what a coincidence."


    Paris stone leaned out from his right side with a sunny smile on his face.


    He tried his best to hide his breath and even his breath, but he was found in an instant.


    Luo Buyan, get out of the elevator door.


    There was something strange in the bottom of parison''s eyes, which naturally followed Luo.


    After they took several steps, Luo suddenly stopped, turned sideways, and then took a step towards Paris stone.


    It''s just one step. The sound of raising and landing the sole of the foot is very light, but it gives birth to a very heavy falling feeling.


    But Paris stone is sensitive to the distance of ten steps backward, a flash of consternation on his face, making the habitual smile become slightly stiff.


    At the moment when Luo suddenly stepped out of that step, parison felt a threat close at hand, as if his life was suddenly hanging on the fire.At that time, before he knew how to deal with it, his body automatically responded.


    "0.5 seconds, or 0.3 seconds, as long as I have a little more time, I should not lose my temper."


    Paris stone thought heavily in his heart. He quickly lowered his head and looked up at Luo. The stiffness of his smile disappeared, and he even felt as if nothing had happened just now.


    "There''s an insect," said rolley, looking at Paris stone, holding out his index finger, bending down, pointing to his right foot


    Even a pun is a trivial matter. After all, it is often a good thing to be looked down upon.


    Paris stone''s eyes were as deep as night. He shook his head slightly and said regretfully, "it seems that the killing work of the association is not in place..."


    "This floor is the office building of the Luoling Museum," Luo interrupted


    With that, Luo moved his right foot and left without looking back.


    Above the ground, a small black bug ran like a headless fly, running to the direction of Paris stone.


    The seemingly extremely heavy foot fell to the ground, showing the awe inspiring and fierce momentum, but did not hurt the insect at all.


    Paris stone''s eyes slowly moved away from Luo''s back and fell on the black bug running towards him.


    His face was as calm as water, his eyes were dark without focus, like an abyss that could never be seen to the end.


    "I just want to have a pleasant chat. It''s really cold. Is this a warning or a demonstration?" Killed by Luo, Paris shrugs and turns into the elevator.


    The little black bug followed into the elevator.


    Paris stone ignored the existence of the insects. After a while, the elevator fell to the floor where the association was located. He walked out of the elevator door with his foot up. Intentionally or unintentionally, he trampled the insects to death.


    Maybe, back to the association.


    But there is no denying that Luo had such a moment, gave him great pressure.


    On the other side, Luo walks into the messy office area of Luoling Museum.


    When Saab saw Luo, he was stunned.


    SA Ling dropped her book and came to Luo. She put her hands on Luo''s cheek and said, "don''t you dare to answer my phone!"

 Chapter 596

    Luo''s face was constantly deformed under the ravages of sarin, but he did not dare to resist and let sarin destroy it.


    Saab came over, kicked a kick, scolded: "you boy OK, said to leave, the company does not care, right?"


    "You''re here, aren''t you?" Luo smiles awkwardly.


    "Like that?" Saring put down her hand and suddenly found that Luo seemed to have grown a lot higher. Now she was more than a head higher than her.


    "I was wrong."


    Luo honestly admitted his mistake and then looked around. It seemed that nothing had changed after so many years.


    See Luo so simply admit a mistake, SA Ling Zheng Zheng Zheng, suddenly a pressure Luo into the arms, low voice way: "come back good."


    Saab shakes his head. He only thinks that the thief Luo is not reliable. At that time, he sent a message to him, and then there was no news. Over the years, it seems that he has evaporated from the world, which makes people extremely worried. Fortunately, it''s OK.


    SA Ling suddenly touched Luo''s empty left sleeve, her face changed suddenly, her eyes were murderous, and she asked, "who did it?"


    At this time, Saab also noticed that Luo''s left arm was gone, and his expression was suddenly cold. He quietly calculated how much of the company''s existing working capital could be used to hire a killer.


    All right.


    Looking at the reaction of the two brothers and sisters, Luo had to explain it again.


    After that, Luo gently broke away from sarin''s arms and simply explained the reason, which was the only way to put an end to the killing of the two brothers and sisters.


    Knowing that Luo was going to the dark continent, sarin took a deep breath and scolded, "you are too messy."


    "I''ve come back. Well, I''ve brought you a lot of good things."


    With a smile, Luo vacated a desk and took out the harvest he had brought back from the dark continent.


    There are well preserved fruits, dried meat, superior gems and wonderful objects


    After a while, a desk was piled up.


    Sarin and her brothers and sisters stare at the table.


    One of them has read countless books, the other is active on the Internet. They both know some information about the dark continent, which is a taboo place that human beings can''t set foot in. But Luo not only went there, but also brought back so many things from the dark continent.


    "This wants to put on the website operation, how much should be worth!" Sabona road.


    Luo took out a gem and said with a smile, "the only things that can be sold are gems and the like. And is the company still short of money? I haven''t seen you recruit a few employees for so many years. "


    The company''s unchangeable, disorderly display of books, slightly empty office area.


    These things brought back from the dark continent are extremely precious, and most of them will be reserved for their own use. If they are short of money, they will sell the cheapest gems for tens of billions.


    "I can do it by myself."


    Saab scratched his head. A long time ago, after joining hands with croba, the Luoling Museum became formal. At that time, it was too busy. But when it got used to it, it felt that there was no need to recruit staff to make trouble, so it was all done at once.


    A person, I feel very sad.


    Luo quickly changed the topic and asked, "where''s Bukhara?"


    "I received your message a few days ago that I was coming, but I didn''t know when it would arrive." Saab said, and then looked at a purple banana shaped fruit.


    Luo Wenyan took out his mobile phone. After he turned it on, the sound of information prompts kept ringing. In the picture of the envelope in the lower left corner of the screen, the red numbers were beating wildly, even making the operation of the mobile phone show signs of paralysis.


    "Saab, you call Bukhara and ask where he is."


    Luo quietly turned off his cell phone and put it in his pocket.


    Saab is picking up the banana. As soon as he hears Luo''s words, he puts it down and goes to call Bukhara. While saaling takes things to observe, just like an archaeologist.


    See SA Ling indulge in, Luo is not good to disturb, go to the office area, turn on the computer, he must first sign up to participate in the hunter test.


    Open the official website of the hunter Association, close the website after signing up, and log in to the full-time Hunter forum.


    "It''s been a long time."


    With a smile, Luo found that the number of private messages in his personal account has reached a very exaggerated level. Without hesitation, he directly chose to empty it, and then jumped to the help section of the forum.


    Then, Luo randomly scanned a few questions and perfectly solved the questions of the author.


    His appearance immediately attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Luo, who had disappeared for many years, appeared again, and a little commotion rose.


    Luo ignored it and scanned a few more questions. He began to feel bored and focused on the questions with the highest reward.


    Open the interface to see, slightly stunned.


    Has the reward issue of the kuluta been withdrawn?


    Luo Xin thought, pull down the interface, browsing from high price to low price order of reward.


    Soon, a slightly dazzling red title came into view.


    [we are looking for a pair of red eyes at a high price. If you are interested, you can offer a reward. ¡¿Looking at this post, Luo''s eyes shrank slightly, flashed cold, turned off the help area and began to search for information about the kuluta people.


    After a while, a bright news report came into view.


    [a total of 128 people in the village were killed. ¡¿


    [from the scene of the murder, the family members were placed in a face-to-face posture, stabbed into their bodies by sharp tools, and their heads were cut off when the victim was still alive. ¡¿


    [the eyeballs of all purebred kuluta people have been dug out. Although the eyeballs of waicun people who married to the village have been left, the number of wounds on their bodies is much more than that of kuluta people. ¡¿


    [from this point, we can infer that the murderer first attacked the villagers, so as to enrage the kuluta people, and then killed and beheaded them one by one when they became red eyed because of their pain and anger. ¡¿


    [it is said that the color of red eye caused by anger is the brightest bright red. It is said that it can be sold at a high price in the underground black market. ¡¿


    [there are also many scars on the children, and the scene is miserable. According to the judgment, the murderer is trying to irritate the children''s parents, thus making their red eyes more bright. ¡¿


    [among the numerous corpses, the heads of several children were missing, and the message that was believed to be the killer was found near the mutilated corpse. ¡¿


    [we don''t refuse everything, so don''t take anything away from us. ¡¿


    after reading the hundreds of words of the report, Luo''s face gradually cooled down, and he continued to search for information, and finally found the connection - Phantom brigade.


    A constraint of the nature of the agreement did not let the reclusive kuluta people escape this disaster.


    Mirage brigade, breaking the treaty with him.


    In fact, if Lu did not interfere with the destruction of his tribe, he would not have died because of the change of time.


    At the thought of this, Luo''s face became a little ugly and unhappy.


    He thought that with March, wojin and Xinchang in the brigade, he should have defended his agreement with the brigade. In the end, he not only failed to defend it, but also participated in it. According to the news reports, the means of torture mostly came from feitan.


    At this time, Saab came over and was about to speak when he saw that Luo''s face was heavy and gloomy, suddenly dumb.


    After a while, Saab asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Saab''s voice, Luo regained his mind and calmed down. At the same time, he turned off the website and shook his head: "nothing."


    However, Saab saw the content of the webpage, thought about it, gave up questioning and told the news that Bukhara would arrive tonight.

 Chapter 597

    After telling Luo about Bukhara''s arrival tonight, Saab looked at Luo, who was silent and hesitated for a moment. Without saying anything, he went to study the good things brought back from the dark continent.


    Luo put the weight of his body on the office chair, slightly raised his head and closed his eyes, trying to clean up the anger on his heart.


    In the dark continent, I have experienced all kinds of strange things. Even in the life and death line, I can be as cool as a robot. This is the change that I have made in a few years.


    However, after reading this report, he had a trace of lingering anger.


    "Hoo."


    Luo slowly opens his eyes, stares at the light on the ceiling and breathes out a breath.


    He took out his mobile phone and played with it, wondering if he wanted to call Maggie now and ask about the kuluta people.


    When they came to the grottoes, they only wanted to know if there were any killers for him.


    If there is one


    Luo''s eyelids drooped slightly to cover the chill.


    At an earlier time, he realized that there were some things that could not be changed. In addition to repeated persuasions, he could only turn a blind eye to the evil choices committed by the brigade and regiment.


    The members of the brigade, including Maggie and them, have the same values and way of life, which is the common point of everyone who comes from meteor street.


    People like brigades and regiments can be found everywhere in this world. For example, if there is a murderer in the hunter Association, as long as he doesn''t hurt his colleagues in the association, he will still be free.


    This is the normal state that some ordinary people can hardly notice in the hunter world.


    Luo was silent for a long time, and finally put his mobile phone into his pocket.


    The next time he meets a brigade, he won''t take into account their feelings.


    In the evening, Bukhara came back faster than expected. As soon as he rushed into the company gate, he threw himself on Luo and cried with excitement.


    After a few years'' absence, Bukhara''s body has grown into a bear. It looks like a big mountain. When he pours on Luo, it''s a scene of Taishan.


    "All right, all right."


    The compass could not stand the catharsis of Bukhara''s emotion and pushed it away.


    Bukhara wiped the tears on his face and said in a low voice, "boss, I thought you Well


    The simple and honest face suddenly showed a sharp look and looked straight at Luo''s left arm.


    It''s inevitable.


    Seeing Bukhara''s reaction, Luo felt helpless and had to explain it later.


    Half an hour later, a few people sat around the table and the table was full of delicious food.


    Bukhara opened his stomach and ate a lot. He narrowed his eyes and looked satisfied.


    Sarin and Saab are also silent, eating the local products that Luo brought back from the dark continent.


    Luo didn''t speak and looked at the three quietly. He thought that he would go to Lin Nie''s place, and then go to kukusha mountain to visit Qifan. There were many other people who had to meet one by one. As for Xiaojie''s side, Jin hoped that he would not interfere more, so he would not go.


    After a full meal, saring''s two brothers and sisters leaned back on the chair contentedly, while buhala felt his stomach, but he didn''t have enough to say.


    The food he brought back was selected through a variety of criteria, and the quantity was not much. In terms of food materials, Luo brought back a portion, which was to be given to Lin Nie.


    At the moment, when buhara was not full, Luo was helpless.


    "Boss, do you want to go to the dark continent?" Asked Bukhara.


    When Saab heard the words, he immediately kicked buhala. The latter looked at him in doubt and didn''t understand why he kicked himself.


    Luo noticed the small action of Saab, and didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t intend to hide anything. He said directly: "go."


    Hearing Luo''s words, sarin and Saab''s eyes changed slightly. Buhara was happy and said, "next time you go, you must take me with you."


    Luo just laughed and didn''t answer.


    It''s not powerful enough to go to the dark continent.


    If you want to go there, the most important thing is to have special skills that can deal with all kinds of dangerous environments, such as the idea of Dongba.


    Luo can see that Bukhara has become much stronger, but he can''t reach his expectation. However, he didn''t say it clearly, just put it in his heart.


    Then, a few people chatted.


    Buhala is now a star food hunter, and he is also well-known in the field, but there is another girl genius menqi who beat him several times.


    Suddenly talking about the hunter test, Luo said that he would take part in the hunter test one month later, and buhala called out that he was the examiner of the second level test.


    Luo knew that for a long time, but when he saw Bukhara''s exuberant appearance, he did not interrupt, smiling and letting Bukhara keep talking.


    "Since the boss is going to take part in the test, hehe."


    Bukhara rubbed his hands, and his expectation was beyond expression.


    As the examiner of this year, he didn''t want to think about the examination questions, as long as he could have a good meal. But if the boss wanted to take part, he immediately changed his mind. He had to come up with a different examination question to let the boss have a good meal.The easiest pass in the original book is undoubtedly Bukhara''s test. Just hunt a pig to roast it. But now that Luo is here, most of the test questions in the future will change.


    Luo also didn''t care much. In his opinion, it''s easy to get a license. If sisso also participated in this year''s test, he would kill sisso directly before the hunter test officially started.


    The night deepened.


    Luo left the company and boarded the elevator to the top floor.


    At night, many bright rooms can still be seen in the hunter''s Association building.


    Luo Lai went to the top floor of the open space. He was at a high place. The night wind blew by, disordered his hair and made his clothes shake.


    Facing the strong night wind, walk to the edge of the top floor.


    A bright moon hanging, only a few stars embellishment, can not see the clouds.


    Under the night sky is the night scene of the city at the beginning of the lights.


    Luo stares at the bustling night scene, takes out his mobile phone, turns it on, patiently waits for the amount of information to be finished, and then dials Maggie''s number.


    Beep sound more than 20 seconds, the phone was connected.


    Without waiting for Maggie to speak, Luo said directly, "it''s me."


    The breathing on the other end of the phone is obviously aggravating.


    The wind is sent into the microphone, covering up the sound of breathing and becoming the only sound.


    There was no movement on March''s side, and Luo was silent.


    After a while, Maggie''s voice came out. The mood in the tone seemed to be a combination of happiness, anger, sadness and finally into a sentence: "where are you?"


    There are not too many questions, just a short sentence asking about the place.


    "The top floor of the hunter''s guild building." Luo said truthfully.


    "I''ll come to you and wait for me." March''s tone is beyond doubt.


    "You''re A-level criminal." Luo reminded.


    March was silent for a moment and said calmly, "so what?"


    Luo dun for a moment, said: "nothing, do not hurry to find me, there is something I want to ask you."


    Maggie''s mind is delicate, quick reaction, all of a sudden to guess what Luo want to ask.


    "About the kuluta people?"


    "Yes." Luo Pingjing said.


    March heard a chill that could not be covered up by the whirring wind.


    But she wasn''t nervous at all, because she wasn''t involved.

 Chapter 598

    She kept the agreement with Luo and tried to stop it.


    If things don''t come to a decision in the team, it''s a coin toss.


    Three opportunities.


    Her house is golden and long.


    Kulolo gave them three tosses.


    However, fate may have abandoned the kuluta from the beginning, and three coin tosses without any cheating factors were on the side of Kuluoluo.


    After failing to stop it, she became a bystander and watched with her own eyes that the kuluta people were slaughtered overnight, but she didn''t feel any guilt or pity.


    As far as she is concerned, the kuluta people are unimportant outsiders. Since they are outsiders, what does it matter to her whether they live or die?


    Therefore, as long as there is no violation of the agreement, naturally there will be no guilty or nervous.


    "What did you do?"


    Luo''s voice, as if from afar, the previous trace of indifference disappeared, only can not hear what it means.


    "I didn''t." March returned calmly.


    Luo was silent for a moment and said, "that''s good, but I''m not happy."


    "So you''re just calling me to make a case?" Maggie clenched her lips, a touch of anger in her eyes, and she accentuated the syllable "just.".


    Luo recognized that March was angry, but he was also very unhappy at this time, and said faintly, "that''s right."


    It''s like a couple who are angry with each other. They don''t know what concession is at all. Even if they know that if they take a step back, everything will be solved, but they won''t do it.


    People are like this. It''s a normal expression of emotion.


    The calm response made March even more angry.


    Inexplicably disappeared for so many years, no matter how hard to search, even a little clue and trace are not, as if evaporated in this world.


    Although I firmly believe that nothing will happen at the bottom of my heart, I sometimes worry from the bottom of my heart.


    Some time ago, when she received the message, she called in ecstatic. After she failed, she sent out the message, but no stone fell into the sea.


    Tonight, Luo finally willing to call over, even if it is a "OK?" It''s OK to ask your regards, but it''s not. On the contrary, it''s to ask for a crime.


    Maggie''s chest heaved slightly and said in a cold voice, "do I have to apologize to you?"


    "It''s not necessary, it''s just that I''m really upset." Luo sighs: "that kind of feeling, perhaps you can never understand."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to say that we are not the same people? " Maggie''s voice calmed down at this moment.


    "How to think is your freedom, I..." Luo calming said, the words have not finished, the other end of the phone came a harsh sound, followed by the call cut off, came a burst of blind.


    Luo takes down the mobile phone, calmly dials Maggie''s number again, but only the mechanical female voice tells that the mobile phone at the other end is off.


    Obviously, Maggie couldn''t control her mood and broke her cell phone.


    With Maggie''s temperament, this kind of performance is really angry.


    Luo took a deep breath, reflected on his attitude just now, and soon realized his mistake.


    He inadvertently turns his anger on Maggie, without considering her mood. If his words and tone were more relaxed, it would not be like this.


    "It''s really "I''m sorry."


    Luo Yang looked up at the night sky, with a breath in his chest and a trace of restlessness that could not be removed.


    Standing in place silent for a long time, give up calling wojin and Xinchang.


    At the other end of the disconnect, far away on another continent.


    In the dark night lane, Maggie looks down at the smashed mobile phone wreckage, makes the same move as Luo, takes a deep breath, and reluctantly calms down.


    Soon, she regretted it.


    Even if you want to drop your cell phone, you have to wait for Luo to finish what she said, and explain to Luo that she tried to stop it. After the coin toss failed, she even nearly had a fight with finks.


    Why do you lose your manners?


    Maggie''s eyes twinkled and she soon found out why.


    It was Luo Na''s words which implied that he was not a fellow traveler, which completely ignited his emotions.


    She resented this because she had seen the difference between Luo and herself for a long time.


    She doesn''t like it. She doesn''t like it very much. It''s like putting two dolls in different places.


    March was silent for a long time, then bent down to pick up the IP card from the wreckage of the mobile phone.


    In the back of my head, a sudden wind came, accompanied by the lust and greed of chiguoguo.


    It was the wind generated by the waving of a stick with a thick arm. It was full of strength, obviously without any force. Considering the obvious desire, it was inferred that the attacker did not care whether the target was dead or alive, whether it was hot or cold.


    Maggie moved under his feet, easily avoided the blow to the back of his head. Under the astonished gaze of the attacker, he waved his arm indifferently and took off the attacker''s head.With the sound of neck bone being violently twisted, the attacker''s neck crack spurted out a brilliant blood.


    Ignoring her bloody body behind her, Maggie took a few steps forward and threw her head in her hand towards the garbage can in the corner.


    In the dark, a pair of wolf like eyes suddenly subsided, retreated in a burst of fear.


    The attacker was a man in ragged clothes. For the sake of money and sex, he didn''t want to save Maggie''s life from the moment he shot.


    "You see, it''s not surprising at all."


    March murmured to himself and went to the depth of the tunnel.


    That sentence, perhaps is to say to oneself to listen to, perhaps is to want to say to Luo to listen to.


    Hunter''s Association, the top of the building.


    Ronaldo didn''t go down the stairs. It wasn''t the night wind and the night scene that left him. Instead, he came up from the corridor wearing a strong suit and holding a volleyball in his hand.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Nitro looked at him and asked with a smile.


    Luo nodded.


    "Full?" Asked nitro.


    Luo thought about it and nodded again.


    Seeing this, nitro threw the volleyball in his hand and said with a smile, "that''s just right. Exercise after dinner helps digestion."


    Without saying a word, Luo took off his robe and entered the black cat space. Looking at nitro, he said, "can you also calm down?"


    "Of course." Nitro narrowed his eyes.


    "You hit it on purpose. If you break the old bone, don''t blame me." Luo''s right hand dropped down slowly.


    Nitro laughs twice, pinches the volleyball, the mind strength escapes from the body, earnest way: "here wind is big, careful flashed tongue."


    Luo didn''t answer this time. He opened the Jing Kong and let his mind pour out freely. He turned into a vigorous air field and ran over his body like smoke, attracting people''s attention.


    It''s an aura that no one can ignore.


    "Young is good."


    Looking at Luo''s demonstrative release, nitero can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 599

    No one can ignore a gas, not to mention the extremely stable liquidity, this amount alone I can''t refuse to be old.


    Nitro''s competitive heart was hooked up, did not deliberately control the overflow of gas, let up.


    For a moment, the two night winds could not shake the slightest bit of atmosphere, fighting against each other across the air.


    The invisible collision of gas field has shocked many professional hunters who are still in the Association building.


    They realized the horror of the aura, but they didn''t read any malice from it, which calmed down a little bit.


    It''s just, who is it?


    One of the two auras can be easily guessed to be president nitro''s, but whose is the other one that is competing with each other but never falling behind?


    Because of doubt, they left the place one after another, but did not rush to the place where the aura came from.


    The office of vice president of the association is bright.


    Paris stone was sitting behind an atmospheric desk, her hands clasped and her chin pillowed, her deep eyes staring at the empty front.


    Others don''t know whose other aura is, but he does.


    You don''t need to verify it with your own eyes, you can be 100% sure that the atmosphere is Luo''s, and you can easily guess that at this moment, the president is likely to have fun from Luo.


    "Can not leave any trace of the disappearance of so many years, where? It''s just there. "


    Parison said to himself that even if there was no outsider present, he would not express some real emotions and thoughts through his eyes or even his manner.


    All the time in hiding or camouflage, rarely showing emotions, is the extreme of the exterior and interior.


    He did not like other hunters toward the two gas fields, but sat quietly in the seat.


    On the top of the building, Ronaldo and nitro don''t think too much and collide wantonly.


    In terms of age, is not the heyday of nitro in a clear disadvantage, in the collision of gas field, he gradually fell behind.


    This is a cruel fact that can not be reversed. To a certain extent, people always have to be convinced of their old age.


    After Nintendo''s aura was crushed by his mental strength, Ronaldo didn''t make an inch, so he took back the aura and pressed it on the body surface.


    "I''m old."


    Nitro is also to take back the air, can not help but laugh at himself.


    Luo didn''t know what to say, he could only keep silent.


    "There is only one rule," he said, glancing at Ronaldo''s left arm


    If he doesn''t need to make a preliminary understanding of Luo''s strength before the game, he will also have a preliminary understanding of Luo''s strength.


    What he wants is a happy duel, even if it''s just entertainment.


    "Good." Luo nodded.


    The corner of nitro''s mouth tilted, and his mind flowed over the volleyball and gently threw it into the air.


    [hundred Avalokitesvara]


    the gesture of praying is completed quickly, and a series of slow shadows are shaken out, which can be called the ultimate fusion of fast and slow.


    Silent place seems to have the voice of Buddha, a golden light behind nitro.


    Luo didn''t see the whole picture of the hundred style Avalokitesvara, but as nitro pulled out an arc with his right hand, a straight Golden Arm appeared out of thin air from his right side and patted on the volleyball in the air.


    With the ferocious slap of golden gas, the mind force wrapped on the volleyball was slowly torn, and then turned into a golden light, straight towards Luo.


    The trajectory is absolutely straight.


    The amount of mental strength injected into Volleyball in advance, and the amount of strength and mental strength injected into volleyball with the palm of hundred style Guanyin, collide with each other, but there is no recoil effect. On the contrary, it not only ensures the safety of volleyball, but also does not waste any impact and mental strength.


    This kind of calculation that the error is equal to zero can only be done by the experienced and terrible nitro.


    At this moment, the flying volleyball will take off all the mental protection when it reaches the finish line. That is to say, as long as Luo touches it lightly, the volleyball will burst. According to the rules, he will belong to the loser.


    Compared with the tough start, this kind of soft knife is more uncomfortable.


    It''s not difficult for Ronaldo to catch the ball, but he didn''t intend to catch it.


    Although it''s the best choice to catch the ball first under the rules, it''s volleyball after all. It''s better to shoot it back than to catch the ball and return it.


    Luo suddenly raised his right hand, and a white jade like light appeared from his side. Just like nietro''s hundred style Guanyin, he did not see the whole picture, but an arm with a long knife appeared out of thin air.


    Nitro''s pupils shrink slightly. Although he doesn''t see the whole picture, he knows very well that the white jade arm behind Rona belongs to the same school as his hundred style Avalokitesvara.


    "Great!"


    Before Ronaldo hit back, he sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Yu cut the volleyball with a knife in her arm, but it didn''t happen.When the blade touches the volleyball, it transmits the power to the volleyball without any gap and hits it back safely.


    Sharp knife, blunt knife, easy to retract.


    Shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning, shinning.


    Since Luo chooses to fight back directly, he can''t shrink back.


    Whoo!


    Guanyin claps a palm and bombards the volleyball. The palm wind suddenly releases.


    Volleyball hit, faster than just one point, and the flight route is no longer straight to Luo, but turned to the right.


    Nitro shows all kinds of Avalokitesvara, and Luo also shows all white jade generals.


    Armored body, dragon shape looming, holding a long knife, eyes such as electricity, is majestic.


    After showing the figure, the huge blade accurately cut in the volleyball body, is still a perfect return, faster.


    Nietro did not give up and clapped back the volleyball.


    For a moment, a dense hollow sound like hammers and drums resounded from the top of the building.


    Volleyball flies back and forth between the two sides, one is stained with golden light, the other is stained with white light, and countless rays are interwoven in the air, just like the complex infrared ray guarding the treasure.


    On the one hand is the sword, on the other hand is the palm like electricity. With such a high intensity of back and forth clapping, the ordinary volleyball is safe and sound, showing the subtle power control of both sides.


    The invisible night wind, when it comes to the periphery of this area, is instantly scattered.


    No matter the enemy or ourselves, all the focus is on the ordinary volleyball. The surrounding buildings and even the ground are not affected at all.


    No mistake is allowed in the fight like lightning and flint. Whoever makes the mistake first will win or lose in an instant.


    Ronaldo''s knife and nitro''s palm are as fast and accurate as they are. In a short time, they are equal.


    However, in this short period of time in countless confrontation, nitro is very clear, if the center of gravity is not in that volleyball, the palm of the hundred style Guanyin, may not be hard than the white jade general''s knife.


    If it''s the enemy, it''s good.


    In that case, you can fight freely and unreservedly.


    Nitro, at this moment, I regret that qiluo is not the enemy.


    The movement caused by the frontal collision on the top of the building stunned the hunters.


    They are not far from the top of the building. Although the whole building does not shake at all, they can clearly feel the power after the collision of the two forces.

 Chapter 600

    The same kind of mental ability move is a battle between a general with a sword and a thousand handed Avalokitesvara.


    Although Guanyin has many palms, the general, with his precise and quick knife, has turned the duel into a balance of power on the surface.


    Even if nitroli uses the diversity of a hundred palms to hit a tricky path in volleyball, it is also a long knife that can''t avoid every cut.


    The volleyball that goes with the current goes back and forth, no one can help.


    However, in the process of the ball speed becoming faster and faster, both sides began to feel difficult.


    The key to this duel is volleyball, not a simple hard encounter. Once the volleyball bursts on which side, which side will lose.


    The volleyball in both sides of the non-stop calculation, from point a to point B, and then from point B to point a, the process to the end is the same, are wrapped in the beginning of the mind, in the end, it is scattered all the mind, back to the fragile volleyball.


    The average student who wants to fight back without destroying the volleyball can be said to be faltering.


    If we only consider return stroke volleyball, then volleyball will explode directly.


    If we only consider the preservation of volleyball, then the strength and speed of return stroke will be weakened, and then the opponent will return stroke in a more fierce way, thus falling into a chronic death.


    This duel is a test of the all-round quality of a person with ability to read.


    Vision, reaction, calculation, manipulation


    However, whether it is human or volleyball, there are limits.


    When the speed of the ball becomes faster, the difficulty of distributing the power to the volleyball will be correspondingly higher, and then lose control when reaching a certain point.


    Who will greet that moment first?


    Two people can not judge, can only do their best to ensure zero error.


    The professional hunters attracted by the duel went to the top floor on the other side and were stunned by the scene.


    The solemn golden Avalokitesvara and the majestic white jade general are all phenomena with strong visual pressure.


    "That''s the president''s..." A middle-aged man in a suit, his eyes trembling, said: "on the other side, who is it?"


    "Are you kidding? If you are hit by that ball, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. But what''s the speed of this bounce back and forth? "


    "Don''t talk about the ball. It''s hanging when you step into that range, isn''t it?"


    "It''s terrible. That''s the strength of the president, but who is that man?"


    "There are too many shadows to see clearly."


    "I can barely see clearly, but it''s very eye-catching. It seems that I''m not a member of the association."


    About a dozen professional hunters, standing on the top floor at the other end, watching the fight between Ronaldo and nitro, only feel cool in the body running about, and get goose bumps all over.


    Even though they were engrossed in the fight, Ronaldo and benitero still noticed the man on the other end, but they didn''t pay attention at all.


    With the volleyball back and forth more and more times, the regret in the heart of nitro is more profound.


    Before the start, benitero hoped that it would be a happy game, and it was really enough. This is the feeling that no one would bring to him in Volleyball Games in the past.


    But, after all, it''s just a more entertaining game. There''s no sense of crisis at the edge of the cliff, and there''s no sense of life and death.


    Therefore, he is very dissatisfied. Compared with the game, he hopes that this is a duel that really needs all his life.


    But is it possible?


    It is because it is impossible that we regret.


    The night wind was shattered, more than ten minutes of confrontation, in the volleyball is about to reach the limit, the strength of the two people and the control of the force such as tension to the extreme of the rubber band, as if the next second will break.


    "Bang!"


    When the volleyball flew to the center of the two, it exploded without warning.


    There was no deafening sound or exaggerated air waves. In a way of balloon explosion, the devastation ended.


    According to the rules, this should be a draw, and from a spectator point of view, it is difficult to say who has the upper hand.


    At the end of the duel, the aftereffects of the aura are still lingering.


    They looked at each other across the air, and the white air curled above their heads.


    Luo twisted his neck, took out his robe and put it on his body to cover the missing trace of his left arm.


    The result is not divided, but after a vent becomes more comfortable.


    "It''s worthy of being a hundred types of Guanyin. With a hundred hands moving together, we can''t find any gap at all. But it''s not real combat after all. There are many restrictions on the play."


    "If it''s changing volleyball into iron ball, I will win 100% of the rules. As for actual combat, it''s hard to say whether it''s life or death."


    "But I can win!"


    It is because of this game that we have confidence for no reason.


    Although nitro has passed his heyday, he still has nearly 15% room for improvement.


    Luo thought silently in his heart, then looked at nitro who didn''t know what he was thinking and said, "don''t play?"Nitro looked up at him and said, "well, just exercise a little after dinner, but it''s still early. Let''s have a chat with the old man."


    "Chatting is not a problem. I''ll accompany you with my license." Luo smiles.


    "If you want a license, just go and get one." Nitro sticks out his little finger and digs his ear hole. He knows he can''t keep him talking.


    "Oh, I''ll go."


    Luo Gancui turned around and went to the corridor. After a few steps, he stopped and looked back at nitro. He doubted: "are you going to trip me?"


    Nitro narrowed his eyes, laughed twice and said seriously, "who knows."


    Luo''s face is slightly black, and whether nitro will trip or not, the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. It''s just a hunter''s test.


    After thinking about the joints, Luo Yinhui glanced at the audience on the other end of the building, flashed into the corridor and disappeared on the top of the building.


    Nitro looked at the entrance of the corridor and thought silently, "it''s a little suppressed, and do you still have a hand?"


    In the duel just now, he didn''t see any sense of existence of Lin Nie school. It was obvious that Luo xiaozang had a hand, and he used the hundred hands of hundred style Guanyin to fight against general Luo Na Baiyu.


    "It''s only a few years. This stinky boy is really amazing."


    Nitro scratched his head, ignored the audience on the other end of the building, and walked leisurely toward the corridor.


    "What can I do to make Luo want to kill me?"


    In a place where no one can see, nitro has a dangerous smile.


    This idea is quite extreme and dangerous.


    Just think about it.


    No one knows the deep regret, can only be placed in this night.


    On the other end of the building, a dozen hunters watched the president walk into the corridor, still standing in the same place, no intention to leave.


    At the moment, they are thinking about the confrontation just now, and there is a doubt in their heads: who is that man? I can''t even fight with the president.


    Luo didn''t take the elevator, he took the stairs.


    Follow the steps and walk slowly down.


    "I have to get in touch with Maggie and apologize to her first."


    "If you can''t get in touch in a short time, go to Lin Nie first."


    "Before you leave the association, visit sambica."

 Chapter 601

    For the next few days, Luo stayed in the association.


    Sabo asked Luo to sort out the company''s inherent assets and current working capital, but Luo doesn''t think much about money now. Besides, there are still a lot of priceless treasures that he didn''t sell. He really didn''t want to have a look and pushed them off.


    Seeing that Luo was so careless, Saab almost vomited blood in anger, and even threatened to swallow all the company''s assets. As a result, he got a white eye from Luo.


    When she heard the dispute between the two of them, she asked for ten billion yuan and wanted to get some old books at various grand auctions next year.


    Other people spend a lot of money on ancient books to collect them, while SA Ling''s single copy of ancient books is for reading.


    Luo casually should come down, and then slip away, leaving the speechless Saab.


    Leaving the association, Bukhara followed.


    Looking for a good restaurant, Keluo is used to grade food, and the ordinary NINE-STAR restaurant can''t satisfy his taste.


    Looking for a long time also can''t find a satisfied, Luo reverse its way, first to sangbika sent a message, then and buhala into a fast food restaurant.


    They bought a lot of hamburger pizzas, then went to fountain square, found a small flow of people to sit down on the stairs, took hamburgers to eat.


    Maybe it''s too long not to eat this kind of fast food, or maybe it''s worth remembering, so the taste is unexpected and acceptable.


    Bukhara is nothing to choose, eat with relish, also don''t know his that star''s title is how to come.


    "Boss, I took part in two food competitions. It''s delicious!" Bukhara swallowed a big Mac cheeseburger in one bite.


    "Delicious? Is it fun? " Lo thought buhara had made a mistake and corrected him.


    Bukhara affirmed: "it''s delicious! Because in the top 16, not only can judges taste the dishes of the players, but also the dishes of each other


    "That''s good." Luo interest lack of said.


    If the ingredients can bring him good profits now, he may join in the fun.


    Buhala didn''t see that Luo was not interested. He said excitedly, "boss, when you get your license, you can go to the next term. If you get the first place, you can increase your achievements."


    "Say it again." Luo Fuyan said.


    By December, all pedestrians were covered in cotton padded jackets.


    In winter, the sky is often cloudy, but it never seems to snow here.


    After eating three hamburgers and a pizza, Luo stopped eating, while Bukhara couldn''t stop eating. Fortunately, Luo had foresight and packed a lot.


    After a long time, a white figure broke into sight.


    Luo immediately noticed, looked up at the figure''s dress, could not help but sigh: "a suit of clothes to wear to the old?"


    It was sambica, who was still the white robe with strong shielding and similar to the anti epidemic clothes, with only one pair of eyes on his whole body.


    The people on the square saw the strange clothes of sambica and couldn''t help casting curious eyes.


    Sambica didn''t respond to this. He went straight to Luo''s place. His pace quickened obviously, and his eyes were overjoyed.


    Seeing sambica coming quickly, Luo patted the steps beside him.


    Sambica was sitting there, staring at Luo quietly, without saying a word.


    Luo met her eyes and read a lot from those big eyes easily.


    That is very pure, after a long time to meet again from the heart of the joy, and then, more regret.


    She reached out and held Luo''s left sleeve.


    Luo told her about it on the phone, but he still couldn''t let go when he was psychologically prepared.


    See sangbika''s attention on the broken arm, Luo quickly took out a bag of potato horn from the bag, asked: "eat?"


    Sambica moved his eyes and looked at the potato corner. He was not interested, but he took it.


    Looking at sambica just pulling out a piece and biting it slowly, Luo smiles and asks, "is the work going well?"


    "Well, the rest time is very few, but every day is full." Said sambica softly.


    "Very busy?" Luo said.


    Sambica thought on his side and said, "well."


    Luo has a little understanding of the work of sambica. In essence, he is a doctor for the benefit of mankind.


    "No matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to rest."


    "Well."


    "Don''t let your life be filled with work. You can go out for a walk once in a while."


    "Well."


    "Don''t be so busy that you forget to eat. You can''t eat less than three meals a day."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sambica, I may leave in the evening."


    "Ah? Can''t you stay a few more days? "


    Sambica''s lips were slightly curved and his eyes were smiling. When he heard Luo''s last words, it was slowly disappearing."No, Lin NIE is waiting for me." Luo said.


    "I see." Sambica bowed his head slightly and stopped talking.


    Luo Hu took her hand and said with a smile, "it''s not a matter to stay in the research room all the time. I''ll take you shopping."


    Sang Bi Kara up, and then gently kicked a foot, attention on the hamburger buhala, said: "don''t eat."


    "Oh." Bukhara simply got up.


    Sambica looked at them, a smile appeared in the face under the mask, suddenly felt as if something was missing.


    "Where''s the black cat?"


    She thought of it and asked.


    As soon as she said it, buhara suddenly thought of it and asked, "yes, I haven''t seen a black cat these days."


    "He''s sleeping. He can''t wake up in a short time. Don''t worry about him anyway." Luo explained as usual.


    After hearing Luo''s explanation, Bukhara and sambica stopped thinking about it.


    A line of three people, so casually stroll up in the street, as if back in the sky arena when the time.


    The smile on sambica''s face grew stronger and stronger, even the mask couldn''t cover her joy.


    This is different from the happiness produced by work, she likes it very much.


    After shopping for a long time, Luo took her directly into a fashion clothing store and selected a slim red dress with a bare back for her.


    "Come on, try it on. It must look good!"


    Luo was holding the dress, with a smile between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Try it on, try it on!"


    Bukhara waved the fried chicken legs in his hand and was happily fanning the flames.


    "No." Sambica''s eyes flashed a touch of light shame, resolutely refused.


    Rose is not discouraged, and chose a set of sling cute.


    "No!" Sambica''s volume went up a level.


    Luo had no choice but to change his style and chose a conservative white princess dress, but he was defeated.


    No matter what kind of clothes you choose, sambica has no desire to buy them.


    "I have a lot of clothes, about a hundred sets, so I don''t have to buy them." Sambica explained.


    Luo Wenyan was surprised and thought of something terrible. He stared at the white robe on sambica''s body and asked, "don''t tell me that your 100 sets of clothes are all in this style?"


    Sambica nodded slowly.


    Luo just felt a little dark in front of him, and the shopping guide next to him showed a look of hell, but he immediately put it away the next second.


    "You Don''t you even have to wear this suit when you get married? " Luo holds his forehead and gives up his plan to buy clothes for sambica. He looks at the women''s clothes in the store one by one. He thinks of March.


    Hearing Luo''s words, sampika''s eyes widened and her voice was like the sound of a mosquito: "no, not."


    After that, she looked at Luo again, and saw that the other party was wandering around the shop again. Her mind soon calmed down.


    Her constitution is doomed that there will be no wedding in her life.


    On the second floor of a building across the street from the women''s clothing store, there stood a slim, bright and moving woman with purple hair and golden eyes.


    Her hands around, quietly looking at the women''s shop, eyes have a hint of resentment.

 Chapter 602

    That bright and moving woman is Maggie from a long distance.


    That night, she broke her mobile phone. She only picked up her IP card and didn''t replace it with a new one. So she didn''t know that Luo had been dialing her number these days, and even left a lot of messages.


    After her anger subsided, she immediately decided to come to the hunter association to find Luo, which is also the reason why she didn''t change her mobile phone in time.


    Just half an hour ago, she came. She didn''t care about her identity as A-level wanted criminal or what kind of place the hunter association was. She came directly to the direction of the association.


    Coincidentally, Luo was ready to leave today, so he let sambica take some time out of his busy schedule to meet and get some air, and then he took sambica to go shopping.


    They came out of the association and came towards the street, while March came into the city from another direction and came towards the position of the association.


    When Maggie saw Luo from a distance, she was not sure, but the dress of sambica was too conspicuous, and the tonnage of Bukhara made Maggie vaguely determine Luo''s identity.


    Then, she came as fast as she could and saw Luo and his party enter the women''s clothing store.


    She knew both sambica and Bukhara. Among the three, only sambica was a woman, so the reason for entering the women''s clothing store was self-evident.


    She stood on the roof and looked at it for a while. She didn''t wait outside the shop for Luo to come out or enter the shop directly. Instead, she turned around and left without hesitation.


    Under the surprised gaze of passers-by in the street, March jumps down from the roof and walks into the crowd as if no one else.


    She took to the streets, looking for shops selling mobile phones.


    In the women''s clothing shop, Luo is selecting clothes for Maggie to make amends. He has no idea that Maggie was just outside the shop.


    I wanted to let sambica refer to it, but I thought that sambica had only 100 sets of that kind of clothes


    Luo shook his head slightly, then listened to the guide''s advice and chose a set of purple sportswear.


    He knew that Maggie preferred sportswear and so on, as long as it was convenient to move.


    She came out of the women''s clothing store and turned into the men''s clothing store to buy some clothes for Bukhara.


    The shopping guide in the shop looked up at buhala, especially in a dilemma.


    This tonnage, not to mention whether there is a suitable number, if the guests want to try it on, it is a disaster.


    Sambica is watching them quietly. She has a lot of work to do, but Luo is going to leave in the evening, so she wants to spend the time with Luo before he leaves.


    On the other side, March walked two blocks and finally found the mobile phone store.


    Enter the store, buy a mobile phone, put the IP card in, and then leave.


    Only a few tens of meters after leaving the shop, Maggie suddenly had an imperceptible wave in her eyes. She was acutely aware that someone was staring at her, and at least five lines of sight with a poor sense of existence.


    This kind of thing happens very often. March has been used to it for a long time. He puts his mobile phone in his pocket and walks quietly to the place with less traffic.


    Every member of the mirage brigade is A-level wanted criminal, and the reward offered by each member is up to billions, which ranks among the top of many A-level bandit groups and is also the target of many bounty hunters.


    This is because the mirage brigade is different from most bandit regiments. Most of the time, its members are scattered and independent, which naturally becomes the target of many bounty hunters.


    After all, dealing with a single member is much easier than dealing with the whole bandit group. Moreover, the reward is so high that you can form a group to brush your head.


    This is the city where the hunter association is located. Although professional hunters usually travel all over the world, many professional hunters also live in the city where the hunter association is located.


    It''s no surprise that Maggie is being watched so soon, and she''s ready.


    She avoided the places with a lot of people and looked for the backlight of high-rise buildings, such as some roadways where the sun couldn''t shine.


    Find it and go straight in.


    When march went into the alley behind a restaurant, the bounty hunters who had been staring at her realized that they might have been found.


    This is very clear, as if to say to them: have courage to follow.


    The number of bounty hunters is 16, which is still the number of people gathered in this city in a short time, and the agreement on the distribution of bounty was quickly made. Whoever gets the head will get the big head of the bounty, and those who participate in it will get 100 million.


    Such rich conditions naturally made this group of active bounty hunters come here without saying a word.


    The number of people is dominant, and they think they are superior in strength. Therefore, when the bounty hunters realize that they may be found, they dare to touch them from all directions.


    They think that their team is enough to solve one member of the mirage brigade, so they don''t need to let more people share the share. Moreover, they want to see where the target is chosen.


    When March enters the backlit lane, the first thing she does is not think about how to deal with the bounty hunter who wants her head on her neck. Instead, she takes out her cell phone with little power and dials Luo''s number.If Luo is not in this city, she will not choose to avoid the flow of people. Instead, she will deliberately go to places where there is a large flow of people, and let the bounty hunters cast a warlock on them. Later, she can use pedestrians as a condition to kill the bounty hunters.


    In her opinion, that''s the best plan, but she didn''t do it because Luo was in the city and didn''t like it.


    The phone was soon put through, and Lo''s voice said, "Maggie?"


    "Well, here I am." March said quietly.


    At the other end of the phone, Luo Leng asked, "where are you?"


    Maggie took a look at the lane and didn''t answer. Instead, she said, "in half an hour, I''ll be in BINO square. You''re the only one who can come."


    Binuo square is the place where Luo and buhala went before. It seems to be a sign of jealousy to ask Luo to come alone.


    Luo strange, said: "OK, I''ll go now, by the way, I bought you a casual suit."


    Maggie was silent and said, "buy it for others, too?"


    "Well." Luo took a look at Bukhara. He was surprised and asked, "are you near me?"


    "No, I''ll go to BINO square in half an hour."


    With that, Maggie quickly hung up the phone, put the mobile phone in her pocket, and then pulled out a reading line between her hands, looking back at the entrance of the tunnel.


    Twenty minutes later, March walked out of the tunnel and headed for BINO square.


    A total of five tunnels, in many places, lying a total of 15 bodies.


    After March left, he didn''t notice that there was a palm sized machine flying in the sky above him.


    Watching March disappear in the stream of people, the machine lowers its height, comes to the top of a building, lands on the hand of a black man wearing sunglasses, and then turns into a little light and disappears.


    That machine, however, is transformed by the mind, can be far away from so far, I think this person is to release the ability to tie.


    "What a bunch of brats."


    The sunglasses man sighed. It''s undeniable that the girl of the phantom brigade is really tough.


    He thought that his colleagues were enough to deal with Maggie, but he did not expect that he overestimated the strength of his temporary teammates and underestimated the strength of Maggie.


    "Forget it, poke it there."


    The man in sunglasses looks at the Association building in the distance.


    He knew that there was a man with a strong sense of justice.

 Chapter 603

    There are about a thousand professional hunters in the hunter Association, and only about 50 of them have achieved the star level.


    The Association building is magnificent and big enough. Many star hunters have their own offices in the building, which is a kind of embodiment of their status.


    Most star hunters will not stay in one place for long, but some star hunters choose to stay in the association.


    These people include members of 12 local branches, such as vice president Paris stone, three-star Hunter Qi duo, and two-star Hunter SA Chang. They usually work in the office assigned by the association.


    In addition to the twelve Branches, there are five-star hunters who put their work places in the office of the building. Among them, one star bounty hunter named warrior Dora.


    The man in sunglasses who has a strong sense of justice is the warrior Dora.


    The number of bounty hunters is the highest in the proportion of hunters in the association. If the warrior Dora can win the title of one star, it must be more than enough for him to deal with a member of the phantom brigade.


    However, the man in sunglasses wants more people to come to make sure he doesn''t let March run away.


    His behavior, however, could not avoid the eyes of Paris stone.


    ...


    in Binuo square, many dining cars are parked on the square, and many pedestrians surround the dining car, waiting for the boss to deliver a hot snack or a cup of warm drink.


    Luo alone came to Binuo square, swept away, a lot of pedestrians, but did not see the figure of Maggie.


    Before he came, he didn''t explain. He just asked sambika and buhara to go back to the association and wait for him. Then he put his clothes into the black cat space and came alone.


    It''s about eight minutes before March says it''s time.


    Luo went to the more prominent white statue and silently looked at the pedestrians walking in front of him.


    There are parents with their children, teenagers with skateboarding shoes, and young lovers with arms in each other.


    Cold wind blowing, carrying pieces of dead leaves, playing a small roll, rustling on the ground.


    Luo looked up at the haze all over the sky, it is difficult to distinguish whether this is the common haze in winter or the sign before rain.


    After two or three minutes, Luo saw many pedestrians holding hot drinks in their hands, and the curling heat was warm.


    After thinking about it, Luo came to the dining car, bought two cups of hot milk tea, held them in his hand, and then went back to wait under the statue.


    "Two minutes to go."


    Romer calculated the time silently and looked at the square again. March hasn''t come yet.


    A minute passed quietly, and a familiar figure came up the steps leading to the park.


    Luo saw March at a glance, and the latter saw Luo as well.


    Maggie pauses, then speeds up and comes to Luo.


    "Sorry."


    That''s the first thing Maggie said.


    "I was wrong." Luo is very cooperative in apologizing.


    "Well." Maggie nodded slightly, looking calm and unable to see what she was feeling.


    Looking at Maggie, it seems that he is not angry. Luo Xin thinks that it should have been exposed. His nose moves slightly and he says calmly, "there is a smell of blood. What happened to you?"


    "I was targeted by a bounty team just now." Maggie looked at Luo as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Luo nodded and didn''t ask much. He wanted to know more about the kuluta people, but it seems that this is not the right time.


    He thought that he would leave this evening, and Maggie was not suitable to stay in this city for a long time. It''s better to leave with her, and then find a chance to ask implicitly on the way to find Lin Nie.


    Maggie didn''t know what Luo thought. Looking at him, she said, "I chose a place with few people, so it didn''t affect other people."


    Luo heart a burst of throb, lift Mou to see to facial expression calm of Maggie, suddenly of smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Maggie nibbled her lower lip and realized that the explanation was a little superfluous.


    "Nothing." Luo shook his head, then put the milk tea on his right hand on the chassis of the statue and took out the sportswear from the black cat space.


    Maggie''s eyes fell on Luo''s left shoulder and asked, "hand, can''t you recover?"


    "Not for the time being, but later." Luo replied, looked at the clothes in his hand, then looked up at Maggie. His eyes flitted past the plump place and sighed, "I seem to have bought a small one."


    "It''s small."


    Maggie took the clothes and just looked at them. She knew that the size of the clothes was smaller. Do you think she hasn''t grown up for so many years?


    "Why don''t you go back and change it?" Luo suggested.


    Maggie wanted to refuse, but when she thought of seeing Luo and sambica enter the women''s clothing store, she said, "OK."


    Luo Wenyan smiles and puts his clothes back into the black cat space.


    At this time, Luo and March subconsciously look at the square in front of them. The number of pedestrians is decreasing. Several people walk in the crowd and lead them away from the square.There was no intention of concealing it. It was even very obvious. It seemed that people would notice it all at once.


    "It should be for me." March looks at the crowd ahead.


    Luo Pingjing said: "after all, this is the city where the association is located. Your identity is too conspicuous here."


    The hunter association is a holy land for many hunters. Even the unlicensed hunters will gather here subconsciously.


    "I know, so you''d better stay away from me, so you won''t be treated as an accomplice," she said


    When Luo heard this, he felt helpless. He knew that Maggie had not completely cooled down, or that he had not yet let go of the view that he was not a fellow traveler.


    It''s stubborn.


    Luo Xin thought, suddenly his eyes slightly changed, and he stretched out his hand like lightning, across the back of Maggie''s head, holding a sharp long sniper bullet.


    Whoa!


    A wisp of white smoke rose between Luo''s thumb and forefinger.


    The bullet slanted through the narrow gap of the statue and pointed straight at the back of March''s head.


    At this time, it is Maggie''s attention that is attracted by the changes in the square, and the angle chosen by the sniper is extremely tricky. When Luo holds the bullet, she will react.


    Because of the change of the square, she opened the fine hole and let her mind spread all over her body. But if she didn''t concentrate her mind on one point, she couldn''t resist the bullet power of the sniper gun.


    If Luo had not caught the bullet, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Hidden in the dark, the bounty hunters were surprised to see Luo catching the sniper gun bullet with his bare hands.


    A tall, long haired man in a hat with a dignified look.


    Sending people to disperse the masses on purpose, on the one hand, is to tell the target that we are coming; on the other hand, it is to create a false impression to the target that if we do not disperse the masses, we will not start.


    Under that illusion, let the arranged sniper shoot again.


    However, the plan failed.


    That man is not a member of the mirage brigade, or is he a new member of the mirage brigade recently?


    However, I always feel a little familiar.


    "Bang!"


    On the square, the gunfire raised, and the pedestrians immediately screamed and fled like crazy.


    Luo crushed the bullet, looked at the slightly ugly Maggie and said, "get out of here first."


    "You don''t have to come with me." Maggie calmed down and said, "you don''t want to be a member of the mirage brigade."


    "Don''t be silly. Your safety is ten thousand times more important than that."


    Luo seriously retorts, and then takes a few steps forward to see that there are more than 20 different people standing in the running crowd. They are all capable people. It seems that they are all professional hunters in the association. It seems that their strength is not good.


    The strongest one is the man with long hair and hat.


    Maggie looks at Luo''s back with a moving smile.

 Chapter 604

    The life and death of the mirage brigade has nothing to do with Luo. Even if the mirage brigade can survive in name, Luo will be happy to promote it.


    However, the other members of the mirage brigade can die, only their own friends, he will not sit idly by.


    It''s impossible for him to watch Maggie being surrounded by bounty hunters.


    Whether the bounty hunter is famous or has a firm foothold in the truth, Luo doesn''t care at all.


    Luo stepped forward a few steps, his action did not make the bounty hunters scattered in the square have any concession reaction, but the sniper who did not know how far away fired again.


    By some means, the sniper did not hesitate to pull the trigger when he saw Luo move forward.


    He didn''t worry about being exposed at all, because his companion in the square was his hardest shield.


    As long as the partners can contain the target, then he can pull the trigger without fear, and don''t worry about hurting the partner.


    To say why, of course, is because he has absolute confidence in his shooting.


    The long and narrow bullet is spinning through the air. From the straight track, it will pass through the gap of the statue again and point to the key of March.


    If it happens, it''s over.


    If not, the right should be harassment.


    In the first encounter, how could Maggie relax his vigilance and guard the sniper behind him all the time? But Roddy should be faster than her. In other words, his circle is faster than anyone present, even the sniper.


    The circle of thoughts burst out, and in a flash, it passed March and even more than 20 bounty hunters in the square, and spread around at the speed of light.


    "What?"


    Dora, the warrior, suddenly stops and strides forward, as do other bounty hunters.


    Every sniper''s attack is a good opportunity for them to attack.


    However, when Rona''s exaggerated circle crossed them and sped towards the distance, they were all startled and subconsciously stopped the idea of attacking.


    Read circle through the bullet, but also through the body in 800 meters away on the top of a building sniper.


    After detecting the sniper''s position, the circle broke at that moment. At the same time, the bullet came.


    Luo turns around and retreats. His figure disappears instantly. The next moment, he appears behind Maggie and reaches out his right hand to hold the bullet.


    Seeing that Luo once again clamped the bullet with his bare hands without any damage to the appearance of the bullet, the bounty hunters in the square were dignified.


    It''s a sniper gun bullet. The destructive power is very different from that of a pistol, and the terrifying circle.


    Who is this man?


    Maggie looks at Luo who is close at hand, with a strange light shining in her eyes.


    Become It''s stronger.


    She thought silently.


    Luo caught the bullet and looked up. His eyes seemed to go through the statue and down on the sniper in the distance.


    Whew!


    With a sudden wave of the arm, a circle of visible air overflowed around the palm. The bullet came out of the hand and went straight through the gap of the statue. It returned from the original track at a faster speed, just like a time retrospection.


    In the distance, the sniper''s face was shocked and he realized that something was wrong. The long collimator on the dark sniper gun turned into his mind and returned to his body. At the same time, he gathered his energy on his feet and was about to leave the place.


    However, a slight sense of impact at this time touched the head of the gun, and then, as if the grenade exploded in front of us, the sniper gun disintegrated and exploded.


    The sniper has not yet fully responded, a powerful shock wave hit him.


    With a dull bang, the sniper flew backward and ran through the wall of the building on the top floor. The whole person was embedded in the second wall and fell into a coma.


    The sniper gun in his hand was broken into thousands of pieces, but he didn''t have any wounds on his body. He just suffered a strong impact and suffered a serious internal injury.


    If he is sober at the moment, compared with the sense of happiness for the rest of his life, it will be more of that kind of fear that goes beyond cognition and reaches deep into his heart.


    The bounty hunters on the square all saw Luo throwing bullets, thought of some possibility, and looked at the warrior Dora one after another. The latter just pointed to the headset, but there was no news on the other side, and his face began to look ugly.


    This man


    Samurai Dora''s face is dark, and its aura is boiling on the body surface.


    Even if the other side is strong, he will not shrink back.


    This is the place where the association is located!


    See the warrior Dora sent out a strong attack, other bounty hunters are also immediately into the state of preparation.


    "Not enough?"


    Luo''s eyelids droop slightly. He wants to protect Maggie, but he won''t kill this group of bounty hunters. If he can scare off the other side, that''s the best result.


    After all, these bounty hunters are members of the association. Later, they will join the association and become a member of the twelve prefectural branches. They can''t do anything completely. Otherwise, it''s hard for nitro to explain.Maggie doesn''t think so much. She releases her aura. Her intention to kill is very obvious through the aura.


    Luo looked at her and said, "I''ll come."


    If you let Maggie do it, it''s hard to tell the life and death of this group of bounty hunters.


    As soon as his voice fell, Pengbai''s chanting power rose from his body like substance.


    The dead leaves above the ground were rolled up into the sky, and the trees nearby were shaken violently by the wind.


    Feeling the power of this aura, a few bounty hunters had a look of fear on their faces.


    Dora, a warrior, immediately decided that Luo wanted to crush his companion''s fighting spirit with strength. He stepped on his feet and shot out quickly, risking to attack Luo.


    In the course of his rapid movement, his mental power converged on his hands, condensing the air of the tiger''s head, accompanied by the sound of tiger roaring.


    Luo also moved, his body disappeared in an instant, and the next moment broke into the eyes of Dora.


    Front!


    The warrior Dora''s eyes trembled. She waved her arms and twisted her fists to Luo''s head.


    However, Luo in the field of vision disappeared again. What disappeared together was a lot of mental energy gathered on his hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dora, a warrior, suddenly stops and turns around. However, her thoughts burst out like a balloon in the palm of Luo''s right hand, turning into tiny thoughts without killing.


    Countless butterfly like fragments of mental power are flying in the air, shuttling through them together.


    The warrior Dora''s eyes shrank sharply, her heart palpitation was suppressed, and her mind was released with a roar.


    At the same time, a hand is so soft on his face.


    "Well?"


    Then Dora, the warrior, felt as if her head had been hit by a huge hammer. Her consciousness fell into the darkness and fell to the ground.


    It only happens in minutes and seconds.


    The rest of the bounty hunters were stunned.


    The captain''s strength is better than them, but it''s so easy to be knocked down.


    When they had a sense of retreat, they saw a white circle of thoughts spread from Luo''s feet and brought them into it.


    Almost at the same time, there was a pain in the back of the neck.


    Bang bang.


    More than a dozen bounty hunters fell to the ground, leaving only five who were not bad enough to stand still, but also tottering.


    Luo took a look at them and turned to March, who didn''t even have a mobile phone.


    Facing Maggie''s surprised eyes, Luo said, "let''s go."


    March nodded and followed Luo.


    Before they got out of the square, they saw hundreds of people coming around. They were basically ordinary people with strong physical fitness.


    On a high building, the man in sunglasses was terrified.


    The warrior Dora was mercilessly crushed, and the sniper.


    At the same time, he noticed that a group of fearless fish surrounded Maggie and Luo.


    "These people are not members of the association."


    The man in sunglasses was frightened and wondered who attracted the fish? He only sent the message to the warrior Dora, but did not call the amateur hunters.


    At the same time, Doumian broke into nitro''s office breathlessly.


    "No, president." Doumian man has an eager face.


    "How?" he said calmly

 Chapter 605

    Doumianren''s surprise didn''t make nitro react and wait for the following.


    "A member of the mirage brigade appeared in BINO square, and Dora, the warrior, took people to fight. As a result When the Doumian man said this, he almost didn''t slow down. After a pause, he just managed to adjust his breath.


    "The result?" Nitro slightly straightened his posture. If A-level wanted criminals dare to make blatant noise here, then don''t leave when they come.


    "All the members of the association who went to the Crusade, including Dora the warrior, were knocked down by Luo." Doumian people straighten out the breath, eager way.


    "Oh?" Nitro stroked his beard. He knew that he came from meteor street and had some relationship with mirage brigade. It was no surprise. Then he asked, "are there any casualties?"


    The Doumian man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and I don''t know who is organizing in secret. All the amateur hunters in the city are heading for Binuo square."


    Suction slip.


    Nitro very calm picked up a drink, said: "yes, don''t worry, that smelly boy does things in his own right."


    He understands Luo''s style of handling affairs and knows that Luo won''t be fooling around here. If he hadn''t played a volleyball game a few days ago, he would certainly have gone to join in the fun.


    "Ah?" Doumian man looked at the calm president and said, "president, if there are a lot of casualties..."


    Nitro put down his cup and said seriously, "that won''t happen."


    Then he got up, came to the French window, carried his hands, looked at the city view outside, and said, "Doudou, who do you think is dispatching that group of amateur hunters?"


    When the Doumian man heard the speech, his face flashed in his mind. His lips were wriggling and he didn''t speak.


    Nitro silently looked at the direction of BINO square, there are many things know the root, but do not stop, but let the root sprout, so that things will become much more interesting.


    Suddenly, nitro''s eyes narrowed and he felt the atmosphere of recitation coming from BINO square.


    That''s right.


    ...


    BINO Plaza.


    Luo looked at the hundreds of amateur hunters gathered around him. He could see that there was only excitement and greed on each amateur hunter''s face, and he didn''t see any fear or fear.


    In their eyes, it seems that they only see the benefits, or more people can be emboldened.


    "There are so many people gathered in a short period of time. Is it someone who is behind the fire?"


    Luo silently thought, suddenly raised his hand and bent his fingers to a bullet, nail size bullet rushed to the sky, smashed a flying machine, turned into spots, and lost his mental power.


    A top floor, sunglasses man heart tremble, lost his voice and said: "found."


    Thinking of this, he left here without saying a word.


    That man I can''t get into trouble at all.


    At this moment, that''s all he had in mind.


    After defeating a flying machine, Luo calmly looks at the hundreds of amateur hunters who are ready to move. As long as he releases the circle, he can see that there are still people coming further away.


    But there was no police.


    "Maggie, let me handle it."


    Luo once again dissuades Maggie, takes a step forward, wantonly releases the gas field, like a sandstorm in the desert, which suddenly sweeps all the people present.


    Suddenly, the amateur hunters seem to see a huge shadow of light speed rising behind Luo. From the moment it appears, it goes straight to the sky, revealing evil eyes and opening a bloody mouth.


    They subconsciously look up and their hearts seem to be caught by a pair of black hands.


    A sudden fear from the bottom of my heart turned into a snow knife in the winter, cutting their spirit.


    Luo stepped out of the second step, the gas field condensed to the highest point.


    Amateur hunters seemed to be bombarded by a wall. Their bodies were shocked and their eyes were gradually lax. Then someone fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Like dominoes, they fell to the ground one after another.


    Luo directly stunned hundreds of amateur hunters around with his aura. Even those with firm will could not resist the aura that had been baptized by the dark continent.


    In the field, there were only five professional hunters who had previously shouldered the field attack. They had the strength to protect themselves from being shocked by Luo''s aura, but they still felt a deeper fear.


    The aura alone can create an illusion like scene on the retina, which is not what ordinary people with mental ability can do.


    After crushing the people in the way, Luo and Maggie leave Binuo square. Instead of going back to the association, they head out of the city.


    After realizing that someone is secretly fueling the flames, Luo decides to take Maggie out of the city and get rid of this boring little thing.


    He is going to find Lin Nie. After he left the city, he learned that he would call them.


    When the figure of Luo and March disappeared in the sight, the five professional hunters at the end of the crossbow all fell on their knees and their chests heaved violently.This kind of spiritual shock suffers more than being killed by a single blow.


    They struggled to shake their heads, looking at the hundreds of people lying on the ground around them, silent.


    There are so many people, but they don''t even touch the corner of the target. Even the warrior Dora, a one star professional hunter, is not an enemy.


    A moment later, a professional hunter reluctantly stood up from the ground, went to check the situation of his companions, and found that all the people, including the warrior Dora, were only injured, and no one died.


    "The man left his hand."


    Looking at the direction of Luo''s departure, the professional hunter was terrified.


    It''s because I''ve kept my hand that it''s even more terrifying.


    It should be noted that killing and catching alive are two concepts in combat.


    After a while, a tall man came to BINO square.


    This man''s face is full of muscles and muscles. His eyes, cheeks and even mouth are painted with red and white paint. Under his nose, there is a long mustache, which is proportional to his elegant eyebrows.


    He looked at the hundreds of people who could not afford to fall, as well as Binuo square, which was not damaged at all. His calm eyes could not see what he was thinking.


    When the five professional hunters saw the man, they held him to their thighs. They calmed down and cried, "Lord potobey!"


    The visitor is Chen potobey, one of the twelve prefectural branches. Among his professions, he is a prosecutor.


    "What about people?" He asked.


    One of the five carefully pointed in one direction.


    ...


    Luo and March walked side by side in the street as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I''m going to find Lin Nie. Are you going?" Luo looks ahead.


    "Go Maggie answered.


    "I can''t change my clothes. I''ll buy you a new one next time." Luo said.


    "Good."


    Two people, so side by side into the stream of people.


    They seem to have forgotten what happened in the square, and when they came out from there, they didn''t talk about it at all.


    At that time, March wanted to kill all the people in the square, so that he would not bring some trouble to Luo.


    But Luo stopped her, and she knew that Luo would do so, there must be his reason, so she would not take it seriously.

 Chapter 606

    Nietro roughly guessed who encouraged hundreds of amateur hunters to go to BINO square, and didn''t care much about what would turn out to be.


    This kind of confidence mainly comes from Luo.


    The Doumian people could not understand the president''s attitude, but the president was so calm that he had to wait and see as much as possible under the fear of poverty.


    The latest news made him feel relieved.


    No one died in this incident, just like the president had decided. This is the best result.


    It''s just


    Doumian man came to the office again. This time, he was not so anxious. He told nitro the result and told portobey about chasing him.


    "Although I know that portobey doesn''t like Luo, I didn''t expect him to be so interested."


    Nitro has a headache, others are OK, but it''s portobey. With his strength, it''s not easy for him to solve the problem from a simple point of view.


    Most of the members of the twelve prefectural branches, and even the members of the association who once served as test examiners, are very dissatisfied with Luo. The reason is that Luo participated in several Hunter tests and regarded the test as a joke.


    If it''s just like this, the president still thinks highly of Luo, and is even willing to leave the position of the twelve Branches vacant for so many years.


    In terms of attitude among the members of the twelve prefectural branches, Luo surpassed Jin and parison and was ranked first by the members of the twelve prefectural branches.


    "Cell phones."


    Nitro scratched his forehead and reached out to the Doumian man.


    The Doumian man understood and quickly took out his mobile phone from his suit pocket and handed it to nitro.


    Instead of going to the airport, Luo and march went to the suburbs.


    Stagger the road and walk into the countryside.


    In winter, the climate is dry and the countryside is withered and yellow.


    They look like they are walking. It''s like walking and walking. But the speed is not slow.


    Luo thought that when he got here, no one would follow him, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of sambica.


    Usually, if you are in the research room, your mobile phone will be locked in the wardrobe. If you come out today, you will naturally bring your mobile phone with you.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Sambica, I''m not going back when something happens to me." Luo said.


    At the other end of the phone, sambica looked disappointed. Instead of asking why, he whispered, "well, I know."


    "Is Bukhara beside you?"


    "By the side." Sambica took a look at the Bukhara he was eating.


    "Well, I won''t tell him. Please help me." Luo said.


    "Good." Sambica stopped and asked, "Lo, when will you come back?"


    "I''m not sure." Luo said.


    "Well." Sambica answered softly.


    At this time, Maggie suddenly said, "which direction are we going to go?"


    Hearing the female voice coming from the mobile phone, sambica was stunned.


    Luo can''t help but look at Maggie. She looks calm and can''t find any sign of intention.


    "Forward."


    He replied to Maggie, then said to his cell phone, "sambica, remember what I told you. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    Said sambica in silence.


    She looked at her cell phone and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On the outskirts, Maggie watched Luo put his cell phone into his pocket and said, "what did you say?"


    "You mean it?" Luo did not answer, but asked.


    "So what?" Said March.


    "So you''re jealous?" Luo Haoqi road.


    "No Maggie said.


    Luo glanced at Maggie''s reddened ears, shrugged his shoulders and said, "tell me about the kuluta people."


    "What do you want to know?" Maggie asked


    "It''s basically everything, but you answer me a few questions first." Luo Mu looked ahead and said, "did Wo Jin and Xin Chang participate?"


    "No March returned.


    "I''ve seen the news reports about the kuluta people. The means are very cruel. Is it feitan''s hand?" Luo Pingjing said.


    "Yes."


    "The decision to take action against the kuluta is what kulolo means?"


    "Not entirely. Although the operation was initiated by the head of the regiment, other members of the regiment highly recognized the operation." Maggie looked at Luo and said, "if you didn''t mention the kuluta to the commander, maybe the commander would not..."


    "No, maybe." Luo interrupted Maggie. He knew that even without his intervention, it was bound to happen, "but you''re right. The brigade didn''t pay attention to what I said."


    "I thought that with the three of you here, kuloro would at least take care of it. I took it for granted that the bandits wanted to plunder without scruple."Maggie can''t help being silent.


    At that time, when Kuluoluo gathered all the people together and put forward the goal, she immediately stood up with the leader of wojin, just talking about the camp, and the only three people who opposed it were them.


    At that time, the atmosphere was tense, and Hsin Chang even pulled out his sword.


    There''s no doubt that as long as the situation is a little tighter, finks and feitan will definitely do it without hesitation, because they never let go of what happened in the museum that day, including other members.


    Finally, it was kulolo''s proposal to settle the dispute with coins that eased the tension.


    At that time, it was easy to see the attitude of kuloro.


    Marcy knows that kuloro is serious. If they win one of the three chances, kuloro will really give up this action.


    In the case that the majority can not obey the minority, they can only choose to use coins to adjudicate, and there are three chances.


    What I didn''t expect was that the whole station was on kuloro''s side three times.


    Maggie thinks it''s necessary to make it clear. When she is about to explain it to Luo, she suddenly feels an obvious breath behind her.


    Luo also felt it. They immediately turned around and saw a tall man walking step by step from 300 meters away.


    March looked at the man with a frown.


    There is a kind of person who can give people a strong impression at a glance, and the man coming at the moment belongs to this type.


    "People from the twelve prefectures." Luo recognized the man, who was portobei of the twelve tribes. "March, stay away."


    "No March refused decisively.


    Luo looked at Maggie, who did not give in at all, and felt helpless.


    Potobey''s pace was very fast, and soon he came to a distance of about 100 meters, and then stopped.


    "Well, are you short of money?" Luo looked at the indifferent potobey and thought, isn''t it billions?


    Without saying a word, potobey opened the seminal foramen and released his mind.


    Luo and Maggie see this, but also quietly opened the fine hole.


    Just as the two sides were fighting each other, the mobile phone rang.


    Potobey took his cell phone out of his pocket, looked at Luo and March, and said, "I''ll take the phone first."


    Finish saying, also no matter what reaction two people are, pressed connect key.


    The voice of nitro came from the other end of the mobile phone: "portobey, this doesn''t need to be pursued so tightly. Stop it."


    Potobey understood and said seriously, "the duty is."


    "Did you catch it?"


    "Right in front of you."


    "Haven''t you started yet?"


    "Ready to fight."


    "Yes, I see."


    Nitro hung up.


    Potobey put away his cell phone and looked at Luo coldly.


    Compared with the members of the mirage brigade, he seems to be aiming at Luo.


    "From nitro?" Luo Haoqi road.


    Potobey nodded.


    "What did he say?"


    "Let me stop."


    Lingling


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll take a call first, too."


    Luo picked up the mobile phone, connected the phone, just listen to nitro said: "can run, don''t kill."


    "A hunter''s license." Luo leisurely way.


    Nitro smell speech face pale black, and listen to Luo continue to say: "I know, I have discretion."


    Then he hung up.


    In the countryside, portobey quietly looked at Ronaldo and threw the question back: "nitro''s phone?"


    "Yes." Luo put away his cell phone.


    "What did he say?" Asked potobey.


    "Let me not kill you." Luo laughs.


    Potobey didn''t speak, but his aura was more fierce.

 Chapter 607

    Potobey, Chen of the twelve prefectures, is known as the man with the closest strength and reputation to the president. He has always been able to solve the problem with his own hands, so he won''t talk too much nonsense. In short, he is an out and out action power faction.


    The aura emerges layer upon layer in potobey''s body, forming waves and textures, as if the petals are stacked together when the bud is in full bloom.


    Bang!


    When his foothold suddenly cracked and his voice rang, potobey disappeared.


    In the air, there was an unspeakable pressure. At the next moment, with absolute confidence, potobey came to March, and with the help of the power generated by the momentum, he poured it into his strong arm.


    Although most of the reasons for his pursuit may come from Luo, he doesn''t mind solving one of the members of the mirage brigade first.


    With a burst of anger, the huge fist pointed straight at March''s face without pity


    March''s pupils narrowed and her muscles tightened subconsciously. When the opponent was fast and fierce, she did not choose to avoid, but crossed her arms and crossed her face.


    "The right response, but it doesn''t help."


    Portobey always pays attention to Rowe''s side, and his fists don''t change.


    At this moment, Maggie made a chest expansion action, so that the crossed arms suddenly open, revealing a large empty door.


    "Oh?"


    The lightning like change is not as much as both sides can think about it.


    The fist passed through Maggie''s arms and was blocked by a net as it was about to hit her face.


    That''s Maggie''s thread. It''s wrapped around her hands, weaving a dense network. Although it can block her fist, it can''t completely dissolve her strength.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly curved with exaggeration.


    Boy, you''ve made a mistake.


    The chanting force on the fist is like boiling water, rolling and shaking, stretching inexplicably, through the net, straight to March''s face.


    Maggie''s face changed, and she suddenly looked back to avoid the wave.


    Boom!


    Maggie''s body trembled. There was a severe tinnitus in her ears. There was a slight heat in her nose and fluid flowing out.


    More than 50% of the mental energy is distributed on the hands to increase the defense, and part of the mental energy is distributed on the feet to increase the grip.


    In such a situation, in a hurry, the remaining mental power is distributed on the face.


    This is the limit that any one who has the ability can achieve. However, there are still many risks when the enemy''s ability is unknown.


    After injuring Maggie, portobey has two choices at this moment: one is to ignore Luo''s potential threat and kill Maggie while winning the chase; the other is to take advantage of it and then retreat.


    He chose the first one without hesitation.


    Because, in a short fight, he admitted the threat of March.


    The plan of pretending to defend, but actually trying to limit his mobility, was formed less than a second after he suddenly launched an attack, which shows that March''s fighting mind can not be underestimated.


    Finally, to be able to evade his "shock fist" in such a short distance, and to allocate his mental strength to defend in time, we can see the general strength level of March.


    Based on the importance, portobey took a risk. Instead of using his left arm, he pressed down on his right arm, which was trapped in the net.


    Nianbo, extending from the right fist, goes to Maggie''s face, neck and chest in accordance with the pressing arm.


    It has to be said that after making his choice, portobey did consider Luo''s threat, so he always put his left arm in a ready state to guard against Luo on the left.


    Potobey is very confident in his own strength and speed, which has been cultivated by immersing himself in martial arts for 50 years.


    It can''t be said that his choice is wrong, only that he doesn''t have a clear enough positioning for Luo''s strength.


    Rowe moved, in fact, just as potobey made the action of pressing his right arm, Rowe moved.


    At that moment, an inexplicable torrent broke through potobey''s mind, which was the most accessible warning of danger.


    But potobey did not waver. He followed the original idea and raised his left arm like an old urchin fighting left and right. He was ready to kill Maggie with one hand and restrain Luo with the other.


    Three feet is enough.


    Potobey thought so.


    A long knife suddenly appeared on Luo''s right hand, which made up for the three foot distance recognized by potobey.


    In the daytime, the light of the sword flashed quickly.


    Potobey''s left arm was easily cut off.


    At the same time, a force of thought penetrated into the soil, like radio waves, and ran to the bottom of March''s feet.


    With a bang, the impact from the ground under his feet shocked March to the rear, avoiding the wave of chanting from the right fist of portobey.


    The unexpected changes made potobey''s muscular face shake slightly.


    With the sound of the sound, the ground splits, and an air wave bursts out, sweeping things around.Maggie, who had been shaken back for some distance, had just stopped when he was pushed out again.


    A large amount of smoke and dust crazy volume sky, between blink of an eye will be potobey and Luo''s figure swallowed up.


    After landing, Maggie stood up from the ground with the influence of tinnitus and looked at the smoke.


    Her ears and nose were bleeding. She was avoiding the Nianbo, but she didn''t know how she was hurt.


    After a while, the smoke cleared away.


    Potoberve hit the ground with his right fist. He didn''t move, because the rusty point of the knife was against his neck.


    The battle between those who are capable of thinking often falls into an irreparable abyss with one wrong step.


    The higher the level of the competent person is, the easier it is to magnify a single mistake.


    "You picked the wrong target."


    Luo raised his knife to the point of portobey, and his right foot trampled on his left arm, which was cut off, with a slightly cold tone.


    His robes were shattered by the storm just now. If it wasn''t for mental protection, he would be injured to a certain extent.


    However, even if he will be injured, he will choose to resist the injury hard to lay the foundation for the victory.


    Even if he didn''t know that his left arm was peeling off, he could feel it clearly.


    It''s not only with hands that we can peel off the enemy''s mental strength. Now Luo can also complete the operation with his feet.


    He stepped on potobey''s broken arm and kept depriving his mind with a tough attitude, strangling potobey''s threat of "Vibration Nature" in the cradle.


    There is no doubt that this is a thorough general.


    Maggie wiped off the blood on her face, and her eyes showed her intention to kill. She gathered her strength and prepared to cooperate with Luo to kill the man.


    At the critical moment of the situation, potobey''s face did not change, but his heart was unwilling.


    It''s a reality for any fighter to be defeated by a general without even exerting 50% of his strength.

 Chapter 608

    The dust settled.


    Lo and March left, taking potobey''s left arm.


    There are two meanings to what nitro said.


    First, let Luo avoid the war if he can. Second, if he can''t, don''t kill him.


    Robben wanted to avoid the war, but portobey didn''t give him the chance, and portobey injured Maggie, even if there is a confession from nitro, it can''t be over.


    So he took potobey''s left arm.


    Seven days later, the conference room of the Association building.


    This is a special room for the high-level meeting of the association. Members of the twelve prefectural branches come one after another, almost all of them come ahead of time.


    With ten minutes left to start the meeting, there were still four seats out of the thirteen in the room.


    According to the Convention, Kim will not be present. There is a vacancy for him, and there is a vacancy for members all the time.


    The last two vacant seats, one is always late for nitro''s master, the other is portobey''s seat.


    Time goes by, five minutes go by.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and portobey''s tall figure came into the eyes of the people in the conference room.


    "Why?"


    The sentimental Wei Yang Yin Da saw that potobey had lost one of his left arms, and could not help exclaiming: "potobey, where''s your hand? Where''s your hand? "


    "Fat man, fool, it''s too noisy. Shut up!"


    Sitting on one side, crook raised his big white legs and put one foot on the corner of Yinda''s chair.


    Everyone could not help looking at potobey, but Paris stone picked up the cup and sipped a sip of black tea, as if he had known about it for a long time.


    Potobey came to the table without expression and sat down in his own seat.


    "Big news."


    Pijon the rabbit picked up the pink rabbit ear mobile phone and took a picture of potobey sitting opposite.


    Portobey took a look at her, and there was still no emotion on her face.


    "Portobey, who took your hand off?" Yinhu kangzai leaned forward, with a big hand on the back of the chair, and his whole body was full of rebellious atmosphere.


    "Fool, pig brain, must be the enemy!" Jack crook screwed his eyebrows in a very bad tone.


    Yinhu forehead suddenly burst up a few green tendons, grin teeth staring at Youji crook.


    Wei Yang Yin Da ignored them, looked at him sympathetically and asked, "who is it?"


    Mieshaston, the ugly cow, had his arms around him and his eyes were searching. He was also curious about who had taken off the powerful potobey.


    No one spoke, but his attention was always on the silent potobey.


    Xu gouqi raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation. She said to Yinhu kangzai, "your attitude is too frivolous. It''s hard to avoid schadenfreude."


    After that, he said to crook, "don''t use words such as" affirmative "when you don''t have any basis."


    Finally, she said to Weiyang Yinda, "the act of questioning is impolite for people who have no obvious intention to respond."


    "Bang, is it coming again? "Goddaughter?" Yinhu kangzai took out his ears.


    But she just put down her hand calmly.


    Paris stone clasped his hands and rested his chin, looking at the crowd with interest.


    All the people who showed themselves on the surface, looked uninterested and slightly restrained, without exception, wanted to know who had taken off potobey''s arm.


    Parison glanced over everyone''s personal belongings piled up on the conference table.


    After all, the president doesn''t know how long he will be late today. Before he comes, the topic that can be used to kill time is very precious.


    As if unable to bear the other members'' pressing eyes, potobey frowned slightly and said coldly, "Lo."


    "Well?"


    After hearing the name, the faces of several members here all changed slightly.


    The snake Ge Er''s eyelids drooped, thinking that the bastard had disappeared for so long, and now came out again? And as soon as it came out, it took potobey''s arm off.


    Pijon stopped pressing his mobile phone. When he was working on Translating Ancient Chinese, he met Luo. I didn''t expect Luo to be so cruel.


    "It''s the guy." Yinhu kangzai said in a bad tone.


    Weiyang Yinda showed a look of righteous indignation.


    In the eyes of the members of the twelve prefectural branches, Luo was very unpleasant. When he learned that bertobel''s arm had been unloaded by Luo, he had the feeling of standing on the same front for a moment.


    However, at this moment, they really began to pay attention to the guy who has been making trouble in the hunter test. No wonder president nitro valued him so much and specially reserved a place for him.


    "Ah, Luo is so strong. No wonder the president wants to reserve Shen''s position for him." Paris Stone said seriously.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that what he said just touched the hearts of all of you.After successfully attracting everyone''s attention, Paris stone looked forward to it and said, "I wish he would join the association soon, and then sit here and discuss with you."


    Qiduo took a silent look at Paris stone. It was a bit deliberate. Is it ironic? However, the first person to fall in will be


    Her eyes moved and she looked at the irascible Yinhu kangzai.


    Sure enough, Yinhu kangzai patted the table and yelled, "he dares to sit here. I''m the first to tear him."


    So, the second one is


    Qi much immediately looks at not sheep silver to arrive, see opposite party raise arms, clench into fist shape, sink a way: "I hate to ignore and play with the person of the rule."


    Then there was kruck the rooster, then there was ma satu, who had strong autonomy, and finally there was pijon the hare, who had been fighting against each other.


    As for others, although they have not expressed their views, they must be willing to make decisions according to the rule that the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    However, everyone is very clear that the president''s serious decision can not be broken down by the consensus of all members.


    Just because of Paris stone''s two words, the conference room suddenly became noisy.


    Qiduo sighed in her heart and saw that Paris stone was drinking black tea leisurely.


    Potobey is always silent. His reading ability is various, including the ability to let the broken arm grow. With his ability, it is not difficult to find it.


    It''s just Invalid!


    Otherwise, he would not come to the meeting like this and directly cause the topic.


    "Oh, it''s very lively."


    Just then, outside the gate came the voice of nitro.


    "Ah?"


    The voice in the meeting room suddenly died down, and everyone subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall.


    President, I''m not late!!!


    Nitro walked into the conference room on his clogs, ignoring the ghost like expression of many people, and sat on the throne.


    After sitting down, he glanced at potobey''s broken arm, then asked, "well, what''s the matter today?"


    There were several black lines hanging down their heads.


    At the same time, Luo Lai went to Lin Nie''s forest.

 Chapter 609

    A quiet but vibrant forest.


    A house built deep in the forest and overgrown with ivy on brick walls.


    A garden where flowers and plants grow freely.


    Yellow stone tables and chairs under the pergola.


    Two old people.


    Luo stood in front of the wooden fence gate of the courtyard, looking at the house which has not changed in the past few years, he sighed: "it''s the same as before."


    Maggie can''t understand Luo''s feelings, but she looks at the surrounding environment, but has a little love.


    In seven days, her injury had recovered. Fortunately, she avoided it and did not take the whole "shock fist" in front of her, otherwise she might be seriously injured or even die.


    TA TA.


    A little hasty footsteps came from the end of the winding path.


    A man in a black suit with pale beard and hair came quickly, but he was Lin Nie''s housekeeper, day tiger.


    He came to the gate, opened the wooden door and said respectfully, "here you are."


    He saw Maggie with Luo, but he didn''t ask more. The reason is very simple, because this is the man Luo brought.


    Luo Wen Yan, helpless way: "do not use honorific."


    Day tiger smell speech to smile, didn''t express a position, but side body, compare out invite into of gesture.


    Luo slightly shakes his head and leads Maggie up the winding path to the front door of the house.


    You can easily open the main door and enter the main hall on the first floor, which is full of rustic flavor.


    Luo looked back at the daytime tiger and asked, "where''s Lin Nie?"


    The day tiger returns a way: "in the balcony of the second floor."


    Luo nodded and led march up the mottled stairs, creaking.


    Lin Nie often in the second floor balcony, just in the direction of the other end of the main door of the house.


    Soon, they came to the second floor. Through a corridor, they saw Lin Nie sitting on the back chair with his back to them.


    "Sit down."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Nie slowly opened his eyes and reached for the chair. On the round table in the middle, he had poured two cups of fragrant hot tea.


    Luo and Maggie go over and sit on the chair.


    Maggie knows Lin Nie, but she doesn''t feel at ease.


    Lin Nie quietly looked at Luo''s changes. He had a lot to say and ask in his heart. After a moment, he just said, "just come back."


    Luo smiles and takes out a long stone box from the black cat space and gently puts it on the round table.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Nie turned the chair a little and looked at the stone box.


    "Nicolomi." Luo Dao gave the name of the items in the stone box.


    Lin Nie''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit. She knew the five known hopes and knew that nitoromi was the long-lived food that countless people dreamed of.


    "Although there are only half of them, the effect is still there." Luo opened the box.


    Lin Nie looked at the golden rice in the stone box. He didn''t expect that the real face of the longevity food growing in the swamp area would be golden rice.


    She raised her eyes to see Luo, then stretched out her hand to push the stone box forward, light way: "I don''t need."


    "No, you do." Luo pushed back the stone box with a firm attitude.


    Maggie didn''t know what nicolomi was. It was strange to see them push each other.


    Seeing that Lin Nie didn''t accept it at all, Luo looked serious and said, "I''ll go to the dark continent again. I don''t know when to start or when to come back."


    "If you still have hope in your heart, take it honestly."


    Lin Nie can''t help but be silent. She knows what Luo means. She''s just worried that when she comes back for the second time, she will die of old age because her life has come.


    After a moment, she stopped shirking and said, "you are generous with what many people dream of."


    Luo Feng light cloud light smile way: "if need, I will take again."


    A light word, falling in the ears of insiders, is not the general arrogance.


    Lin Nie looked at Luo in a daze. For some reason, he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    If we had been more firm at the beginning, how could we still hope to grow old, or even rely on the younger generation.


    The passing time, in any case, can not be retrieved.


    Luo felt Lin Nie''s loss and quietly covered the stone box. Then he took out the ingredients from the black cat space, put them on the round table and squeezed the teacup aside.


    A bright red fruit in bud.


    A translucent bamboo shoot mushroom with snow grain.


    A half green, half white, mahjong shaped meat.


    A basket full of rock, basketball sized stone clams.


    In addition to these, there are also a few fire pattern eggs.


    This is selected by Luo from many ingredients. It is not the best, but it is the one that can retain the flavor 100% independently.


    Before his return, he went to the center of the underground world to hunt a turkey. However, he was forced back by the magma tide for many times, but no trace of the turkey was found, so he had to give up.After taking out these ingredients, Luo Xiaodao said: "all the ingredients are brought back from the dark continent."


    Lin Nie''s body trembles slightly as he looks at these special ingredients.


    When Luo pushed longevity food to her, she didn''t respond, but when Luo put the ingredients brought back from the dark continent in front of her, she lost her temper.


    Countless days and nights, and even dream to personally prepare and taste the food of the dark continent.


    She got up from her chair, reached out her shaking hand and stroked the ingredients.


    I didn''t know it was tears.


    Luo looked at Lin Nie, who had made up for his regret.


    Whether it''s nietolomi or the ingredients he specially chooses to bring back, it''s Luo Zuo''s way of giving back.


    He has always been like this. He has never been stingy about the people he identifies with.


    Until Lin Nie calmed down his excitement, he didn''t take care of the food directly. He wanted to be fully prepared to take care of it again, showing a high degree of attention.


    You know, since Lin NIE is old, few people have tasted her craftsmanship. Only her old friends nitro and Maha have the chance to taste it once or twice a year.


    It''s probably one of the most important moments in Lin Nie''s life to cook the food of the dark continent. Before he gets ready, he will invite his old friends to come.


    She shares Luo''s view that the essence of food is sharing.


    On that day, Luo and Maggie stayed over. I don''t know if Lin Nie did it on purpose. He said that all the spare rooms were used for stacking debris, so there was only one available room.


    So Luo and March could only live together and sleep together.


    Lin Nie house has a characteristic, that is, the room is very big, relatively, the bed is also very big.


    The night is deep. When you listen, you can hear the sound of insects outside.


    On the big bed, Luo lies on the left and march on the right.


    "Have you been to the dark continent these years?" When Maggie listened in the daytime, he knew that Luo might have gone to a place called the dark continent.


    "Well."


    Looking at the ceiling, Luo Mu could feel the look from the side. He couldn''t help recalling the day when he was picked up by Maggie at first.


    March looked at Luo''s side face and said nothing.


    At this time, Luo Hu''s side body, on March''s eyes, said with a smile: "March, I have something to confess to you, although up to now I still don''t admit it."


    "What?" Maggie, too, turned sideways, wondering.


    "I admit that I picked off your clothes by accident that night." Luo said seriously.


    In the quilt, Maggie suddenly kicks a foot, but Luo holds it in his hand.


    "Let go." Maggie''s heart beat faster.


    This night, they may, may, may, to grow up?

 Chapter 610

    The movement and stillness under the quilt is still, and the rather ambiguous temperature is transferred between the palm and the foot.


    After Maggie said "let go", Luo didn''t let go. Instead, he blinked at Maggie and stroked her with his thumb.


    Then, with a slight dull sound, Luo Fei got out of the quilt and fell to the ground.


    Just now, Maggie kicked out her other foot, and Luo had only one hand, so he hit her belly.


    Luo rubbed his slightly painful abdomen, climbed to the edge of the bed, looked at the silent Maggie, and said, "you really use your strength."


    But Maggie just looked down and glanced at the location under Luo''s abdomen.


    It seems to indicate that I was polite enough just now, otherwise I would not have kicked my belly.


    Luo followed Maggie''s line of sight, looked down, and suddenly understood. Fortunately, he didn''t kick the key.


    "You want to go to me?" Maggie said suddenly.


    So direct inquiry, make Luo can''t help but be stunned, look at Maggie''s eyes gradually strange.


    Maggie didn''t move at all. Her face was frosty.


    She is very clear about her mind and will not resist what happens between men and women.


    However, although she is also very clear that her weight in Luo''s heart is heavy enough, Luo has not even expressed her basic "like". How can she give herself away so easily.


    Maybe it''s because Luo values everyone he knows so much that Maggie can''t tell if Luo''s kindness to himself comes from "liking".


    Luo didn''t know that in just a few seconds, Maggie had a complicated mind and said seriously, "I''m not that casual."


    Voice just fell, fluffy pillow flew toward the face.


    Luo Lian quickly reaches for the pillow, and then a force comes from the pillow, but Maggie gets up and kicks on the pillow.


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    Luo let go of the pillow, let the pillow hit on the chest, and then a hand on March''s calf.


    Bang.


    Luo falls to the ground again from the edge of the bed, but he keeps his body steady, presses his backhand, and presses Maggie on the edge of the bed, which makes the floor make a dull noise.


    The pillow slid slowly from her chest, Luo standing beside the bed, while March''s upper body was lying on the edge of the bed, and her legs below her knees were hanging down beside the bed.


    This sound directly awakened Lin Nie and day tiger who were sleeping.


    "Young people are full of energy."


    Two old people in their respective rooms, issued the same feeling.


    Inside the room, Luo let go of March''s calf and said, "don''t move."


    The irrefutable voice made March''s knee stand still as he was about to lift it up.


    Luo''s upper body leaned over Maggie, ignoring the anger on Maggie''s face, stretched out her right hand and pulled her messy purple hair behind her ears.


    The jade pendant hanging in front of the chest slipped out of the lapel and hung between them.


    Their eyes could not help but be attracted by the jade pendant. At the same time, they recalled the memories of the past, and the room fell into a silent atmosphere.


    A moment later, Luo first broke the silence and said with a smile, "seriously, did you steal the jade pendant at that time because you like it, or did you want to sell it for money?"


    Sell it for money.


    This sentence, Maggie did not say, her eyes moved away from the jade pendant, slowly fell on Luo''s face, eyes flashed a ray of luster, answer the wrong question: "like."


    Luo Wenyan looks at Maggie quietly.


    They can''t help but look at each other, speechless, only breathing sound in the room.


    Luo''s head swung down to March''s face. The latter''s eyes slowly widened and her heart beat faster. A touch of ruddy appeared on her cheek.


    The soft eyes, like the gentle spring breeze, caressed Margie''s eyebrows.


    Something strange is growing in his heart. Maybe he is not good at words at this moment. Luo suddenly takes off the jade pendant and puts it on for Maggie. The round jade pendant is gently buried in Maggie''s twin peaks.


    Then, he reached out his hand, put his middle finger together and pressed it on the jade pendant.


    A faster and faster heartbeat passed through the jade pendant to the fingertips, so that he could clearly feel Maggie''s tension.


    A woman with a masculine personality will be as shy as a young woman should be.


    When, after getting familiar with Jin, Luo always thinks that people like Jin who never want to stay in a scenic spot should not provoke women, start a family, or even have a son.


    He also thinks that he and Kim are the same people. He never thought of stopping somewhere before he went everywhere he wanted to go.


    However, when it comes to a certain time and occasion, and the person who has always been in my heart, I can''t resist the heart stirring moment.


    Should it be said that it comes naturally, or is it love at first sight that has been precipitated for more than ten years?


    I don''t know how to express that kind of heart. It''s like a girl you know who never smiles. One day, she suddenly reveals her heart and only smiles at you.Maybe, it''s the heart under the extreme contrast.


    There is no denying that Luo is really excited, whispered: "I like it very much, too."


    Maggie''s breathing became disordered, and then he stared at Luo tightly, reached out and touched the jade pendant, separated from Luo''s fingertips, and then asked, "jade?"


    Luo suddenly buried himself in Maggie''s ear and said, "you."


    The sound of grinding slightly hot earlobe, heart beat, at that moment big than breathing.


    Bang


    Luo suddenly felt that his body was tied tightly by several thin lines, then took off and was suspended in mid air.


    It''s hidden!


    Luo looked down at the thread tied to his chest and waist, and his face showed a helpless color.


    All right, you''re tough.


    Maggie got up slowly, sat down on the edge of the bed, holding a thread in her hand, and looked up at Luo who had been suspended.


    "Is that a failure?" Luo looks down at March.


    March took a deep breath and shook his head.


    "Then why did you hang me up?" Luo sighed.


    "You have to beat around the bush if you want to say anything. If it''s a man, it''s easier." March gave a cold hum.


    "You said that."


    Luo laughs. Allah flashes away in his hand. The thread on his body breaks silently. The next moment, his body flashes and presses march on the bed.


    "Listen, Maggie, before, now, in the future, you are all my people."


    Maggie''s eyelashes flickered gently, and her face showed a smile from her heart. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw Luo bow down and block her mouth.


    "Well..."


    Maggie couldn''t help but close her eyes. She felt a big hand floating on her body. It seemed that electric current was running. Within a moment, she realized that the shoulder strap was sliding to the left and right.


    The cold air pours on the large open skin, arouses many pimples, but is soon pressed back by Luo''s temperature.


    Maggie''s moving eyes couldn''t help getting confused, and a slightly suppressed gasp rang out between the beds.


    She stretched out her hands and hugged Rona''s broad back.


    As if between, two people melt into one.


    Outside the window, the sound of insects, which has been silent for a period of time, rings out again.

 Chapter 611

    There''s a lot to think about.


    Whether it''s about going to the dark continent again in the future, or how to deal with the brigade.


    In any case, Luo still can''t stand the sudden heart moment, just like Jin, provoking women.


    From the bottom of his heart, Luo didn''t want to be bound, so he never crossed that line with any woman, but now it''s different.


    There was a little hesitation, when it was about to sprout, it was crushed by Wenxiang nephrite.


    If he hadn''t come to this stage, how could Luo know that Maggie, who has a strong sense of toughness between his words and deeds, will have such a little bird''s side at the moment, allowing him to take the initiative everywhere, even without any sign of resistance.


    Every inch of skin, are willing to let go.


    Looking at Maggie with red skin and bright face, Luo thought sincerely.


    As a result, the intensity of his aggression suddenly became stronger, and for a while, the garden was full of spring.


    All about the "love" movement, unreservedly spread out, through the whole house, into the garden, far into the forest.


    It was not until Xiang was sweating and exhausted that the movement stopped.


    Maggie nestled in Luo''s chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat, eyes drooping, full of lingering rhyme.


    Roze gently stroked her hair, silent.


    Two people feel each other''s body temperature, enjoying the quiet time.


    After a long time, March said, "Lo."


    "Well?"


    Maggie raised his head a little and looked up at Shangluo. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Why?" Luo doubts a way.


    March shook his head and said nothing.


    "You want to talk about the brigade?" Seeing this, Luo asked calmly.


    "Not all of them." If Maggie wants to talk, he''ll stop.


    "Say whatever you want." Luo pinched Maggie''s face.


    Maggie was silent for a moment. He still didn''t speak out the doubts that had arisen from a long time ago. Instead, he stepped back a few steps and asked, "why did the conditions you put forward with the commander that day involve the kuluta people?"


    "I know very well that at that time, the regimental commander was not interested in fiery eyes. On the other hand, I''m sure that there is no intersection between you and the kuluta people."


    Luo Wen Yan was stunned.


    The heart beat faster.


    Maggie, lying on Luo''s chest, thought silently.


    The doubts arising from a long time ago are not one or two.


    The earliest doubt may be the clearest one.


    It was when she taught roton how to use words, when she heard her name, it seemed that she knew who she was.


    This is the first doubt, but I didn''t put it in my heart at that time.


    The second doubt is that on the night of parting, she was suddenly asked not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. At that time, she was still puzzled. Now, it''s really a foreword.


    The third doubt is that when Luo hears the name of kulolo and meets kulolo face to face, she has the same feeling, as if Luo already knew the existence of kulolo.


    Then the fourth, the fifth


    When he heard about the creation of the brigade and their joining, Luo was stunned. There was also a frown that he didn''t even notice.


    In addition, Rodolfo had a bad feeling about the attitude of the brigade and other members, such as feitan, from the beginning.


    That''s not the first impression, but the impression they had before they came into contact with feitan. This is a strange thing in itself.


    Even if it''s all groundless, March believes in her intuition.


    To some extent, Maggie, who has a strong sixth sense, may be worth noticing more than parknodana''s ability to detect memory.


    These doubts have existed for a long time, but Maggie has been hiding them in her heart.


    When he heard Maggie''s words, Luo didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Is it hard to tell Maggie: if the brigade destroys the kuluta, a person named kulapika will come to the brigade for revenge in the future, and wojin will become the first target and die in the hands of kulapika.


    As for the future, it is inevitable that you and Hsin Chang may encounter misfortune.


    That''s why I want to strangle this incident in the cradle. In this way, I can easily avoid many things. In fact, I don''t want you to participate in the extermination incident, and I don''t want kulapika to embark on the road of blood feud.


    I thought it would be an easy thing to solve, but he underestimated the thief''s greed for his favorite things.


    So, how do you say that? And now it''s too late to say anything.


    Maggie looked at the silent Luo, suddenly put up his body, bent over to kiss Luo''s lips.


    A moment later, she looked at Luo and said in a soft voice, "it''s ok if you don''t want to say it." Then she nestled up to Luo''s chest again, "I know that you are sincere to me."She saw that Luo did not want to say, so she simply chose to continue to bury those doubts, because Luo was very good to her, which was enough.


    Rona''s heart beat faster and calmed down slowly.


    "March, leave the brigade."


    He turned his head and looked out of the window at the dark forest.


    The kuluta incident happened. It''s not sure if kulapika has survived.


    If kulapika doesn''t die, whatever the process, what should happen will happen.


    There are two options to solve this problem, just like a skyscraper. One side is kulapika, the other side is kuluofeitan and others.


    Of course, Luo can''t stand on the side of feitan and others who were disgusted at the beginning, and he will never let March and them become the targets of kulapika.


    In the past, Maggie would not leave the brigade. Now, no matter whether she would like to leave or not, Luo would definitely let her get rid of the relationship with the brigade. Otherwise, she would completely pull out the root of the brigade.


    Maggie still didn''t respond at the first time, but Luo was not in a hurry. After all, Maggie was already his man. For some things, he had to make his own decisions.


    ......


    the next morning.


    Daytime tiger has prepared a natural breakfast for Luo and Maggie.


    When they came to the restaurant, they immediately noticed the dark circles under the eyes of the tiger.


    The day tiger is sweeping two people with different eyes, almost did not say that the culprit of the formation of dark circles is you two.


    Luo was a little embarrassed. As he didn''t see it, he took Maggie to sit down and ate the breakfast prepared by day tiger.


    As an apprentice who has been with Lin Nie for most of his life, daytime tiger''s cooking skill is one of the few among the food hunters, so his breakfast is naturally good.


    In the following days, Luo and Maggie, who had tasted forbidden fruit, did not stop every night until the arrival of nitro.


    He was invited by Lin Nie. If he was a little later, the hunter test would start, then he would have no time.


    As soon as bonitroto came, he went to discuss with him about his arm


    "No way." Luo sneered and refused directly.


    Hurt Marcy''s account, just take a can''t recover the arm, it has been considered to give nitro face, and how can return.


    Nitro touched a nose of ash, feel helpless.


    If this guy''s mind grabs people''s arms without sanctions, then he can''t use his mind ability to recover his broken arms.


    Because of this, it is difficult and cruel.


    You know, the lack of a master like portobey will affect the overall strength.


    See Luo''s attitude has no room for change, nitro is also very sensible, did not continue to entangle, directly exposed the topic.

 Chapter 612

    Nitro was invited to inject more popularity into the forest house.


    The crowd gathered around the stone table under the pergola, and the aroma of monkey wine permeated the whole courtyard.


    With the Fuxing stone that Luo brought back, you don''t have to worry about the amount of monkey wine. You can''t find the north, and you can drink as much as you want.


    The people who received the invitation, and Maha who beat the enemy.


    Nitro has been here for more than a day, but Maha doesn''t know when.


    An hour later, the wind came from the forest and attracted people''s attention.


    "Here we are."


    Nitro put down the bottle and looked up at the sky.


    Not far away, a shadow fell from the sky and covered the forest. The strong wind carried by it made the big trees bend.


    The shadow was the Warcraft dragon that beat the enemy Hakka. It was also the Warcraft dragon that king gave back to beat the enemy Hakka after he was domesticated.


    Maha landed in the open space in front of the house in the dragon of Warcraft. The people who came with him and Jie Nuo.


    The crowd came out of the courtyard to welcome Maha and Jienuo.


    Maha first light jump down, Jie Nuo is also carrying hands jump down.


    When both of them came down, the Warcraft dragon looked up a little and suddenly saw Luo. His body could not help shaking, and his eyes showed the color of fear.


    Maybe it comes from the natural instinct of Warcraft, which feels the threat of attacking the soul from Luo.


    Don''t wait for Maha''s command, it suddenly flapped its wings, flurried into the air, but ran away.


    See Warcraft dragon gaffe away, Maha and Jie Nuo can''t help frowning, then look at Luo.


    They are all masters, judging that the fear of Warcraft dragon comes from Luo.


    In fact, Luo did not know that Warcraft dragon could sense the disaster he had sealed, but it was completely sealed in the book with his left arm as the container, which should not be perceived.


    So, is it because he killed a large number of Warcraft in the dark continent?


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Facing the eyes of the two enemies, Luo shrugged and explained calmly.


    Standing here without doing anything, he scared away a Warcraft dragon. He was a little confused.


    Maha didn''t have the desire to explore. He went to Lin Nie and looked back at Jie Nuo, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Zeng watched the battle live on TV in the arena.


    After many years, with his naked eyes and experience alone, there is no sign of Luo''s strength.


    For Jie Nuo''s observation, Luo didn''t care. He took Maggie''s hand and walked towards the courtyard.


    When everyone is seated, Lin Nie sees that everyone is together, so he walks into the house slowly. The day tiger follows him, and he wants to fight for Lin Nie.


    "Lin Nie said, is it food from the dark continent?" Maha opened his eyes.


    Nitro stroked his beard, nodded and said, "yes, he brought it back."


    Hearing nitro''s words, Maha and Jienuo can''t help looking at him again. Even if they are used to seeing the world, they can''t hide their surprise at the moment.


    Only a few people know the secret of the dark continent, and beating the enemy Hakka is one of them. Because of this, they know what the dark continent is like.


    Someone actually went there, not only survived, but also brought back things.


    Luo speechless took a look at nitro, opened the bottle cap of the wine pot, let the wine fragrance spread out, diverted Maha and Jienuo''s attention.


    Smelling the aroma of the wine, they all knew that it was Lin Nie''s monkey wine. The output was very small. It was a lot to get two jugs from Lin Nie in a year.


    Then they saw Luo take out five pots and put them on the table.


    See Luo big hand a wave, say: "drink casually."


    Maha and Jie Nuo''s face slightly trembled, thinking that after this trip back, I don''t know if I can take a few pots.


    They saw that Luo was changing the topic, and they were very knowledgeable and didn''t ask much.


    Before the dishes were served, the wine had passed three rounds.


    "How''s Qilin?" Luo asked suddenly.


    Maha drank wine by himself, Jie Nuo saw this, then said back: "I ran away from home some time ago."


    Luo Wenyan nodded and said nothing more.


    The hunter test is just in the near future. It''s also the time for Qifen to run away from home. After that, Qifen will take part in the hunter test and meet Xiaojie.


    That is to say, Qi Li''s cold-blooded values tempered by his family will begin to change after he gets to know Xiao Jie.


    There are three old guys sitting on a stone table. They are all top experts. If you add Lin Nie and daytime tiger, you will be five old masters of the old times.


    Sitting at the same table like this, Maggie, the weakest, was a bit restrained.


    So they sat for more than an hour, and suddenly a fragrance came out of the house.


    "Oh?"


    Smelling the fragrance, everyone was shocked.What a lot of energy.


    Mahana''s eyes narrowed and widened. He said in a low voice, "I''m really looking forward to the combination of the ingredients of the dark continent and Shanglin niena''s idea of" fusion. "


    Everyone is looking forward to what kind of dishes Lin Nie will serve.


    The aroma is more and more rich, but also more and more far away.


    Immersed in this fragrance, I just feel that the hungry insects in my stomach are crying.


    After a while, there was a clear movement around the forest.


    This fragrance, attracted all the creatures in the forest, to be exact, is the vitality contained.


    Big to Warcraft, small to insects, are attracted.


    There are insects rustling, birds flapping their wings, and animals roaring


    "Interesting." Nitro pick eyebrows, with Lin Nie know so long, he is the first time to encounter this situation.


    Luo seemed to have expected this for a long time. He got up and jumped to the roof.


    Such a move made the people present look at him.


    Luo raised his eyes and looked at the biota coming from all around the forest. Some eyes were shining in the shadow, and others were like the black tide.


    An aura, out of thin air, came out of the soles of his feet, turning from bottom to top on the surface of his body.


    Then, the gas field, like fireworks in full bloom, suddenly expanded to all sides, passing through all the creatures close to the house.


    All of a sudden, the original noisy sound disappeared, and the birds and insects flying in the air seemed to be scared, stopped the action of inciting their wings, and landed one after another.


    "Can you tell the target''s intimidating aura?"


    Nitro, Maha and Jienuo quietly look at Luo standing on the roof, including Maggie, as well as Lin Nie and daytime tiger in the house. They are not affected.


    It''s excellent dispatching ability. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to believe that a young man''s strength can reach this level.


    Since Ronaldo''s return, nitro feels that Ronaldo and Kim belong to the same level.


    With the inexorable release of Luo''s aura, the red eyed creatures, as if they had touched something of fear, fled one after another.


    Soon, the fierce scene came to an end.


    After scaring away the trouble, Luo jumped off the roof and sat back in his original seat like a nobody.


    At this time, Lin Nie came out of the house, and day tiger was holding a large plate of vegetables.

 Chapter 613

    In the hands of the daytime tiger, it was a big disk at the mouth of the well. The white smoke flowed down like running water, and there was a curl of steam rising.


    They raised their necks and looked into the pan. Then they saw that there were mountains, water, flowers and grass in the white smoke, just like a fairyland.


    "Cold dish?"


    looking at the contents on the dish, Luo Xin thought, and then he saw that the place where the huowen egg was standing was emitting residual temperature. Although the water was not boiling, it kept emitting hot gas.


    Although the ingredients basically retain their original color and freshness, this is not a cold dish, or a complete cold dish. It should be a hot and cold day.


    Day tiger went to the stone table, under the gaze of the people, carefully placed the disc on the stone table.


    A stream of hot air with fragrance came to my face immediately.


    After putting down the disc, the tiger stepped back two steps and put his red hand behind him, calm and excited.


    All eyes are focused on the landscape in the disc.


    The rising heat is like a cloud on a high mountain.


    Looking through the white clouds, a hill made of stone clams first came into view.


    Around the mountain, more than half of the shell was pried open to reveal the crystal white clam meat, beads of water like jade like ice, standing around the clam meat.


    The white smoke rising from the river below turns into white clouds around the mountain, and the snow is like the frost on the top of the mountain.


    On the edge of the river, there are several eggs with fire patterns. The temperature comes into the water, and the heat gradually rises, just like a hot spring.


    A few steps away, it is a bamboo forest.


    The bamboo is green and shiny, but its leaves are as thin as cicada''s wings.


    This bamboo forest occupies most of the space in the plate, and in the bamboo forest, there is a bright red flower in full bloom, and the attractive rich aroma is basically overflowing from the flower.


    In addition to the general structure, the details can be seen everywhere, and they are carefully filled, just like a sculpture work of art.


    In this painting of mountain scenery and water, it seems that spring, summer, autumn and winter are hidden. Regardless of the appearance, the fragrance alone makes people indulge in it.


    The ingredients were brought back by Luo. They were generally recognized, but Lin Nie added a lot of ingredients to make the dish so full and complete.


    Lin Nie quietly looked at the dish, and his face showed satisfaction.


    Nitro saw Lin Nie''s expression and understood that his old friend had fulfilled his wish at the moment. He asked with a smile, "what''s the name of this dish?"


    "Without a name, it''s enough to remember its shape." Lin Nie slowly way.


    "Yes." Nitro was filled with emotion.


    I''ve seen enough. I just want to move my chopsticks quickly.


    Luo picked up the chopsticks, moved like a crab claw, and said, "the introduction is free."


    Lin NIE is smiling, slightly nodded, and toward the day tiger waved, let him sit down.


    Day tiger saw Lin Nie''s smile, eyes can''t help but wet up, is also rare to unload the housekeeper''s identity, sat in one of the seats.


    After getting Lin Nie''s permission, they immediately moved their chopsticks.


    Nitro''s speed is the fastest. He picked clam meat in the stone mountain. As soon as the chopsticks went in and out, he took out a piece.


    I don''t know if it''s because Maha prefers to watch cartoons. His target is the hot spring egg standing on the river.


    The Hakka''s eating habits are biased towards China, so Jie Nuo''s first goal is to choose bamboo with peculiar shape, together with the white bamboo shoots under it.


    Three people have a goal, and Luo is suddenly put down his chopsticks, picked up the bowl spoon, straight to the blooming flowers in the bamboo forest.


    The petals, and the soup in the flowers, are the heavyweight in this dish.


    Just at this time, a pair of chopsticks cut in obliquely. Luo''s spoon got stuck, but Lin Nie''s chopsticks.


    "Before you."


    Seeing this, Luo had to take back the spoon.


    Lin Nie''s old eyes flashed a smile, slowly filled a bowl of soup for himself, and then gave a bowl of soup to the daytime tiger.


    In the soup, there are fruit seeds that look like red agate and peeled pomegranate, which are very attractive.


    After Lin Nie finished the soup, he saw that several people in nitro also focused on the soup in safflower. The main reason was that the soup made Luo and Lin Nie compete for the top prize.


    "Hey, you eat the bowl first and then look at the pot."


    Luo did not rely on it. He put his hand in a bowl of red flowers and twisted a petal. Later, he was forced back by nitro and Maha before he had time to play the second bowl.


    The behavior of such an old rascal made Luo''s eyes turn white.


    In the whole dish, huowen eggs can barely be distributed, but the amount of safflower soup is the least, and the last one may not be enough.


    Seeing that nitro and Maha incarnate into two door gods, Luo shakes his head and puts a petal into the soup in the bowl. In a moment, the petals turn into countless filaments and melt into the soup.After that, Luo handed the soup to Maggie.


    Maggie took the soup and took a look at nitro and Maha, who seemed to be guarding some treasure. He thought that the way Luo got along with them was very interesting, so he divided half the bowl and gave it to Luo.


    Luo smiles and takes half a bowl of soup from March.


    In the eyes of several people, it was like giving up the fight.


    As a result, Luo put all the hot spring eggs on the river into his plate.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nitro looked speechless.


    Maha quietly took the hot spring egg on his plate to the edge of the table, and quietly brought back his bowl of safflower soup.


    Luo is ignore, scoop up a spoonful of soup, pass into the mouth, eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    The petals of the filaments, like a string was plucked, and then concentrated on the tip of the tongue, followed by the agate seeds, bring a very complex flavor, as if all the sweet and sour are in it.


    Trance between, such as the body of the rainbow bridge, seven colors, you pick.


    Luo thought, subconsciously take two of the seven colors, is sweet and sour.


    Then, the complex taste in the mouth changed miraculously, leaving only sour and sweet taste.


    The sweetness of mango and the acidity of pineapple.


    Luo opened his eyes with a look of surprise.


    Then, I tasted the second bite, and it was the complex taste that occupied every inch of the tongue.


    Luo Nian first turn, choose the sour, spicy and salty, so, the second taste of the main body has become sour, spicy and salty.


    This is a soup that will change freely.


    Luo can''t help but look at Lin Nie. I don''t know what magic Lin Nie has done in this dish. It''s certain that it''s not from the superiority of the ingredients themselves, it''s Lin Nie''s idea.


    It''s not only Rowe who looks fantastic, it''s the same with other people.


    This is Did Lin Nie pour his whole life into the dishes he made?


    "Thank you, Luo."


    Nitro''s eyes slowly drooped and he was silently grateful to him in his heart.

 Chapter 614

    Full mouth, full of bitterness.


    Nitro, however, is a treasure.


    What you hear is better than what you see. What you see is better than what you experience.


    Tasted the taste, can the nearest distance contact Lin Nie''s mood.


    The guilt I have been carrying all the time is gone at this moment.


    Thus, the bitter taste on the tip of the tongue turns into sweetness in vain.


    You have no regrets. What about me?


    Nitro bowed his head slightly and finished the soup in silence.


    The clam grows on the land, but it has a fresh and sweet taste that can''t be matched in the deep sea.


    Just sprinkle some special sea salt on the clam meat, and then plunder it with gentle fire. It''s a simple way, not a simple taste.


    It''s very difficult to control the temperature of huowen eggs. If you just try to tame the horse, you''ll end up in failure. So Lin Nie goes the other way and adopts the hot spring egg method.


    Knock open the eggshell, the egg white is still liquid, and the yolk is solidified, the taste is particularly mellow, but you have to pour a special sauce to make the taste better.


    The bamboo in the bamboo forest is bright green and straight, but it is not a vegetable, but a piece of meat with green top and white bottom.


    The green part is the bamboo body, full of elasticity, and the white part is the bamboo leaves, crisp and soft. Both of them are cooked, specially cooled, and positioned as cold dishes.


    However, after biting off the bamboo, I found that the temperature was hidden in it, accompanied by the sauce flowing out.


    All the flavors are in this sauce, and all the great taste comes from the combination of green and white.


    In less than ten minutes, the dish, which was made with Lin Nie''s experience, was swept away by the public.


    As Lin Nie said, this dish has no name, just remember the body.


    Once tasted, I''m afraid I''ll never forget it in my life, and I''ll feel sorry, because it''s too small for my family and friends to taste.


    What''s more, Luo regretted that even if it came from Lin Nie, this delicious food didn''t increase his reading ability.


    After removing the plate, still immersed in the aftertaste.


    After a long time, the mellow flavor of the monkey wine brought everyone back.


    Maybe it''s too long for them to get together. Nitro and Maha plan to stay here for two days before they leave.


    If there are more people, Luo and Maggie will keep a low profile and dare not get tired of it.


    Two days passed, nitro and mahajienuo took several pots of monkey wine, and left one after another contentedly. Seeing that the hunter test was approaching, Luo also planned to leave.


    Lin Nie and daytime tiger come to the gate of the courtyard and watch Luo and march into the forest.


    Until their figure disappeared, Lin Nie slowly looked up, looked at the sky and said, "it''s not too bad to live a few more years."


    The day tiger looked at Lin Nie''s calm side face, then also looked at the sky, and answered in a low voice.


    ...


    January 7, sabah city.


    A group of white gulls are flying over the city in the sea breeze.


    Saba is a prosperous city near the sea, and also the site of the first level of the 287 Hunter test.


    Luo alone, riding a bicycle, driving slowly in the street.


    After leaving Lin Nie, Luo began to prepare for the test, and March wanted to find Wo Jin and Xin Chang, so they separated.


    Luo didn''t wear a human skin mask, but he wore a loose robe. His head and face were wrapped in a white cloth. He had the style of sambica and looked like a desert traveler.


    "2-5-10 e''s street, it should be here."


    Luo stops in front of an ordinary restaurant, drops his bicycle into the black cat space, and then walks into the restaurant.


    "Welcome." As soon as he entered the restaurant, the cook who was cooking behind the counter looked at Luo for the first time and politely asked, "what would the guests like to eat?"


    "Steak set." Luo huidao.


    The cook raised his head a little and asked seriously, "what do you want to do?"


    Luo said with a smile: "slow fire barbecue."


    As soon as the signal was on, a young waitress came forward and said, "this way, please."


    With that, he led Luo into a box, then left the box without saying anything.


    Luo stood alone in the box and took out his bicycle from the black cat space, thinking that if he met sisso at the bottom for a while, and then killed sisso in front of so many candidates, he would not be disqualified.


    Even if it''s going to be disqualified, it''s going to take sisso out.


    Luo has learned from March that SISO joined the brigade early because of his change.


    What''s more, it seems that the reason why SISO joined the brigade was also aimed at him. In this case, if he met him, he would inevitably kill him.


    The room is actually an elevator, suddenly shaking and falling down.


    the restaurant.At this moment, the candidates who can find the first test place have basically gathered here.


    Since this is the starting point, before the first level test was officially announced, they did not rashly go deep, but stood on the ground not far from the entrance, so the crowd was very crowded.


    Dongba is sitting on a two meter high metal pipe, silently observing this year''s examinees. The satchel that they have to bring every year''s test is not brought this year.


    Because, this year, he is no longer a new killer, but a candidate running for a license, naturally does not need to carry a satchel of laxative drinks.


    "The most dangerous person in this is..."


    Dongba''s eyes pass slowly among the examinees, and finally stay on the strange looking person.


    The man was tall, thin and pointed, with ten round needles in his face and body.


    The stiff look gives people a strange sense, and keeps making a clattering sound, which is annoying.


    In addition to this examinee, the rest of the people are not worried, that is, there are two very young children who do not know how to read, but give him a subtle feeling.


    Thinking of this, Dongba looks at a place in the crowd.


    There are four people standing there, but they are Xiao Jie, Qi Li, kulapika and raouli.


    Dongba pinches his chin and shakes his head slightly. He thinks that he has quit his old job, but he still can''t control his habit. He can''t help observing the candidates.


    "License, I''m sure."


    Dongba thought with great confidence, but did not show it on his face and body.


    "Oh, Dongba, I haven''t seen you for several years. We thought you died somewhere." Below, suddenly came a slightly ironic male voice.


    Dongba looked down, but there were three men who looked exactly like each other.


    "It''s you."


    Dongba deaf pull eyelid, reaction is insipid.


    These three men of different shapes, with black marks under their eyes, are the brothers of Omori, imori and Amori. They are also the old birds who have participated in many years.


    "What, your secret weapon?" Elder brother Omori asked curiously. The so-called secret weapon is Dongba''s signature drink laxative.


    Dongba was too lazy to explain and said, "how do you feel the atmosphere of the scene? Do you think that the secret weapon will be useful in terms of the quality of this year''s candidates?"


    Three brothers smell speech, look at each other, always feel Dongba where a little different, but how can''t say.


    Not far away, a little fat man in a suit with a notebook in his hand looked at Dongba.


    "New killer Dongba?" The little fat man gave a cold hum.


    Click.


    At this time, the elevator door at the entrance opened.


    The time from the beginning of the test is getting shorter and shorter, and the examinees are basically here. Now when they hear the sound again, they can''t help looking towards the elevator entrance.


    They thought that it was almost time for the examiner of the first level to appear. A man wrapped in a headscarf came out of the elevator room on a bicycle.


    "At last."


    "Is this the examiner of the year?"


    Seeing a man come out on a bicycle, a few examinees decided to go.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, listening to the conversation with two words of examiner, Luo was puzzled.


    Didn''t you treat him as an examiner?


    Thinking of this, he looked down at the bicycle prepared in advance.


    "This man is the examiner? How strong


    Dongba looked at the man wrapped in a headscarf, his eyes were surprised.


    "It makes me feel better than that strange nail man, even as good as Luo, er Is it comparable to Luo


    Think of here, Dongba and carefully observed the man, face gradually dark down.


    Meow egg!!!!

 Chapter 615

    The unique appearance makes most candidates think that Luo is the examiner at the first time.


    "Is the test about to start?" Xiao Jie looks at Luo at the door of the elevator and smiles.


    "Probably." There is a skateboard in the elbow of Qi Lin''s arm. His voice is lazy.


    I haven''t seen him for many years, and neither of them recognized him.


    Leo squeezed the suitcase tightly and took a deep breath, trying to calm the tension that just appeared.


    "One arm, can you be an examiner?" Kulapika looks at Luo silently. Although Luo''s way of appearing on the stage is more unique, it can''t be decided at one stroke, and


    Thinking of this, kulapika glanced around the crowd and found that some candidates mumbled a few words, so she looked away and didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side, Dongba black face, careful observation, directly recognized the identity of Luo, mainly the broken arm, increased Dongba''s confidence.


    "It''s not intentional to take part in the test, is it?"


    Luo suddenly came out, which made Dongba feel at a loss. He was afraid that Luo would come to tease him again. But he thought that he would not come to him again because he had been in trouble for so many years.


    Thinking like this, I saw Luo Jing coming towards him.


    It''s really Luo!


    Dongba jumps off the metal pipe.


    Luo bicycle speed is not fast, also did not say, most of the examinee''s eyes will move with him.


    At this time, a dwarf with a weak sense of existence appeared from nowhere, patting his palm and making a sound to attract the attention of many candidates.


    "Please come to me in order to get the number plate." The dwarf is a Doumian.


    Wrong?


    When hearing the words of Doumian people, most of the examinees'' attention shifted from time to time, and the crowd moved slowly.


    At the same time, Luo came to Dongba and said hello.


    Dongba looked at the crowd who were going to get the number plate, got close to Luo and said in a low voice, "Luo, I really want to get the license."


    Luo Wenyan said seriously, "me too."


    Believe you to have a ghost!


    Dongba rolled his eyes and pleaded: "in a word, don''t mess with me."


    "We are companions. How can we screw you?" Rocky.


    "All right." Although Dongba had no bottom in his heart, he was a little relieved when he saw Luo''s statement.


    Luo looked at the slightly depressed tunnel, and then looked at the examinees. All of a sudden, he saw a lot of vague but somewhat familiar examinees. An inexplicable emotion rose in his chest.


    It''s been so many years


    Luo whispered a smile, and then his eyes became serious, trying to find SISO''s figure from the crowd.


    "Well? Not here? "


    He saw many familiar people, but he didn''t see sisso.


    "Didn''t you take the test this year?"


    Luo frowned and thought.


    Later, he saw Xiao Jie and Qi Li, who had grown up. He also saw ray Ouli, who was wearing a suit and small sunglasses, as if he was going to attend an interview with the company. He also saw kulapika, who was wearing kuluta clothes and carrying a package.


    Seeing that kulapika has escaped the extermination, Luo doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad for kulapika.


    Then, his eyes shifted and fell on the strange nail man.


    "Click, click..."


    Strange nail man shakes his head, slowly turns his neck, and meets Luo''s eyes. He can''t see what he is thinking in his dull eyes.


    "Strange nail man is a fan of IL. He came, but sisso didn''t come."


    Luo wantonly looks at the strange nail man. After a moment, he calmly moves away and looks at other people.


    "Well? That woman, I remember her name was Feng Xiaoyu. Why did she come? "


    Luo saw a woman with thick eyebrows and round eyes and wavy hair. She was the woman she met on the top of the mountain when she returned to the tomb of starjee several years ago.


    If you remember correctly, the memory of Feng Xiaoyu is particularly interesting. The treasure house named twelve thieves can establish the relationship between key and key lock on any object.


    "Something has changed."


    Luo wrong eyes, continue to look at other people.


    Bareheaded Ninja banzo from an island country.


    Ponce, the Hatter who can drive bees.


    Use the explosive storehouse of poisoned bow and arrow.


    With a laptop, in the first level was eliminated from the oil back head of the little fat man.


    A brave female sniper in sunglasses.


    Greta, with dark skin and a long nose.


    Wrapped in a turban, you can control the snake''s scar.


    These once deep in memory, and then quietly blurred face, slowly become clear.


    At this moment, what Luo is thinking about is not the hunter test, but the chimeric ant disaster one year later.


    "Lo, it''s time to get the number plate." Dongba''s voice sounded in my ears.


    "Well."Luo nodded and rode his bicycle to Doumian.


    Doumian man looks up and down at Luo. He is also one of the insiders. His eyes pass by Luo''s broken arm and immediately recognize Luo''s identity.


    I came here with my bike.


    Doumian people feel speechless, and then take out the 405 number card to Luo.


    Luo nodded to the Doumian man, took the number card and left without saying a word. He did not stand with Dongba any more and occupied a corner alone.


    "It seems sisso won''t come this year."


    Luo thought silently, and then took another look at Feng Xiaoyu, who was quite impressive in the crowd.


    These changes, which are neither big nor small, are unexpected.


    As time goes by, Luo suddenly notices that Dongba is talking with the little fat man on the computer. He has a slight idea that he is relying on the past.


    As soon as he got close, he heard the little fat man''s arrogant remarks, and said Dongba''s resume in an orderly way, even with some disdain.


    Dongba is listening to the little fat man talking and looking at him like an idiot.


    "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    Luo midway in, directly interrupted the little fat man''s words, make the little fat man a little unhappy.


    "Brag." Dongba said.


    The little fat man immediately corrected: "the data is true and will not deceive people. Please don''t use the word bragging to smear the data!"


    "I think so." Luo smile echoed a, then calm looking at the little fat man, asked: "if you will be the name of SISO and Hunter test in series, then what can you find?"


    The calm eyes, hidden edge flash.


    The little fat man wanted to refuse, his heart trembled, and without saying a word, he knocked on the keyboard of his laptop.


    A moment later, the little fat man found out about sisso and the hunter''s test.


    "Any results?" Luo smiles.


    The little fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "yes."


    "Tell me about it."


    "SISO, who passed the hunter test of 283, is said to have killed all the other candidates in the final test, so he was the only one who passed that test." The little fat man explained.


    "Really..."


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly and whispered to himself.


    It''s really changed, whether it''s joining the brigade ahead of time or passing the test ahead of time.


    Forget it. It''s going to happen.


    "Lingling..."


    There was a sharp bell in the tunnel.


    As he walked, a hidden door appeared on the wall above the metal pipe. A man with a mustache came out of the hidden door and stood on the metal pipe.

 Chapter 616

    The sharp and harsh bell can''t be ignored.


    According to the reputation, the voice comes from a small puppet in the hand of a man with a moustache.


    The man''s eyebrows and nose slightly pointed long, compared to the small sexy mustache, can not see the mouth is to let many candidates pay more attention to the place.


    The man, named Satz, is a relic hunter and the first examiner this year.


    Click.


    Satz pressed my head and stopped the harsh bell.


    Then, he floated down the metal pipe like a feather.


    "Do you have a system?"


    Luo looked at the landing process of Satz and had a basic judgment.


    After landing, Satz went straight to the topic and said to all the examinees, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Until just now, the receiving time of the hunter test subjects has ended."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the atmosphere in the tunnel changed obviously, and almost every examinee showed a serious and solemn look.


    Satz looked around, raised his index finger and said plainly: "in advance, the hunter test is extremely harsh. Those who are not lucky or lack strength will be seriously injured or even die."


    "Because of the fight between candidates, some people are out of the game in advance. Those who want to retreat, please take the elevator to go back. Those who are not afraid of death, follow me."


    It''s a prudent statement, but it doesn''t make any candidates shrink back.


    You''re kidding. It''s hard to find the place for the first test. How can you shrink back.


    Most candidates hold the same idea.


    Satz once again looked around all the people, his eyes slightly stopped on a prominent bicycle of Rona, then withdrew his eyes and said calmly: "well, there are 498 participants in this test, and the test officially begins."


    With that, Satz turned and walked towards the tunnel in the standard posture of soldiers walking forward.


    Examinees see, subconsciously followed up.


    TA TA ta


    Dense footfalls rang out in the tunnel.


    "The test started."


    Luo said a word to the little fat man and Dongba, then followed the team on his bicycle.


    The little fat man closed his notebook and followed. So did Dongba.


    A team of nearly 500 people walked slowly in the tunnel.


    After a while, the speed increased from walking to brisk walking.


    The examinees are aware of this, and the stride begins to get bigger.


    "I haven''t introduced myself to you yet. I''m the examiner of the first test. Next, I''ll lead you to the venue of the second test. Those who can follow me to the venue of the second test will pass the first test."


    "However, please remember that I will not disclose the location of the venue and the time of arrival, so you can only follow me closely."


    Satz walked in the front of the team and explained the content of the first test.


    As soon as his voice fell, the speed of walking was raised again, from trot to running.


    Although the speed is obviously improved, his walking posture is still standard.


    His acceleration directly changed the speed of the whole team. Every examinee ran, with the exception of two.


    One is Luo, who is riding a bicycle, the other is Qi Lin, who is riding a skateboard.


    But very soon, because of the existence of Xiaojie, Qifan put away his skateboard and ran with the team honestly.


    Although Luo rode a bicycle, he didn''t ride in front of the team, but fell at the back of the team and rode slowly.


    Dongba doesn''t work in its old business this year, so there''s no need to join the new team. After saying hello to Luo, Dongba runs to the front of the team and follows Satz closely.


    The correct attitude, like that of a student of Sanhao, surprised a group of old birds who knew Dongba well.


    As the team marched forward, the sound of footsteps from low to high, from slow to urgent, resounded in the tunnel which did not know where to extend.


    Three hours later, the journey was nearly 60 kilometers, with an average of 20 kilometers per hour.


    Ordinary people''s running speed is about 10 kilometers per hour, but the team''s speed has reached 20 kilometers per hour, and the distance of marathon is usually about 50 kilometers.


    Not to mention the intensity of the international marathon race, the psychological burden of not knowing where the destination is is always accompanied by every candidate.


    However, after more than four hours of boring silence, the distance is approaching 80 kilometers, and no examinee is left behind. It can be seen that this year''s examinees are of good quality and can persist for so long in a fast running state.


    However, it is estimated that the journey to the second test venue has not reached half.


    Luo is riding a bicycle and is at the back of the team. He wants to go through the stage and get his license. It''s just too slow and boring.


    After a while, he suddenly saw the little fat man with the notebook slow down.Click.


    Maybe it''s going to the limit. The notebook caught in the bend of his arm fell to the ground, but the little fat man didn''t seem to realize it. He continued to run with lax eyes.


    His clothes had been soaked with sweat, and his face was wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    Later, Luo saw the three brothers deliberately slow down and said a few words next to the little fat man.


    With that, they laughed a few times, and then speeded up to keep up with the team.


    The little fat man was struck by the three brothers'' sarcastic words. Like a camel crushed by the last straw, he slowly stopped, knelt down on his knees and nearly collapsed.


    Luo shakes his head slightly. Even without Dongba, there will still be other old birds tripping over. For example, now, the three brothers of oiya have made a few special sarcastic remarks, which makes the little fat man lose his last breath.


    "Take, take, go, me..."


    The little fat man looked up and looked at Luo passing by.


    Luo Wenyan slowly stops and looks back at the little fat man lying on the ground.


    "Look, in, me, me, help you, check the information, for your sake, take, take, me! I don''t want to fail! "


    The little fat man said this sentence intermittently, tears and sweat mixed together, hoping that his eyes fell on the back seat of Luo''s bicycle.


    Luo was silent for a moment, pointed to the tunnel in front of him and said, "keep going, you will die."


    What he said, after some slight exaggeration of the aura, is like the morning bell in the temple, which strikes every inch of the little fat man''s spirit.


    Little fat man''s expression suddenly becomes dull, there are many voices in his head, gradually, severe and expressionless parents show up in his mind.


    Will you die?


    All along, no matter learning or sports, life stands out as the first place. Now, it is like a mirror full of spider marks, suddenly broken into thousands of pieces.


    But is death more terrible than failure?


    His spine seemed to be pulled away, his head heavy down, and his whole body would cling to the ground, which was a completely powerless posture.


    In a life where failure is not allowed, is death really more terrible than failure?


    Luo Jingping looks at the first fat man to be eliminated in the original book. After a moment, he steps on the pedal and continues to ride on his bicycle.


    After riding more than ten meters, the voice of the little fat man''s hoarseness came suddenly, and even spread to the whole team in front of him.


    "I don''t want to be out!"


    That cry, as if the last effort, full of extremely complex emotions, more is not reconciled.


    Most of the candidates who are running fast, after hearing the cry of the little fat man, all sneer without any trace.


    "That guy has the strength to shout." O''molly scoffed at his two brothers.


    When imori and Amori heard this, they could not help laughing.


    "The hunter test is not a household test. He''s lucky to come here without any psychological preparation." The youngest Amori sneered.


    In front of the team, Satz''s expression had no waves. He said in his heart: "the first knockout."


    Luo stopped again and looked back. The little fat man who was lying on the ground had already stood up. His body was tottering and his legs were swinging, but he was struggling to support it.


    The little fat man turned the end of the original book.


    It''s not a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 617

    It''s hard to get up again when you''re exhausted and down.


    However, the little fat man first overcame his mental fall, then supported his body and stood up again.


    This kind of performance is not respectable, but many people can''t do it.


    "To the limit, the result rebounded?"


    With the original in a different scene, let Luo''s mood was slightly stirred.


    He looked at the embarrassed little fat man, facing the eyes of biting his teeth and never letting go, and said faintly: "I can tell you for sure that for you, the front is hell, even so, do you still want to move forward?"


    The little fat man was out of breath, as if he would stop breathing at the next moment. After hearing Luo''s words, he could only nod his head slowly.


    Luo thought about it and said, "as you said, if you help me to check the information, then I will satisfy your mood of dying."


    Finish saying, Luo turns to, took along the little fat man, by the way helped him to take the lost notebook computer.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The little fat man buried his head and said thanks, trying to adjust his breathing, trying to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    Luo did not speak, he knows that the spirit of the little fat man after an important baptism, if you can survive in this test But that''s very unlikely.


    He really got on a car to hell, but it was his own choice.


    The bicycle began to move, this time, no longer slow, but light as the breeze.


    In a short time, Luo and xiaopangzi followed the team and crossed the team from the edge.


    "What?"


    Almost all the fast running candidates turn their heads and look to the right, where Luo is riding a bicycle and carrying a pair of empty little fat people behind.


    Shit, what else?


    The examinees and the three brothers of Oia were all staring at the bicycle.


    Xiao Jie and his party of four also saw Luo riding a bicycle.


    "Hey, uncle, this guy is a foul. Go and teach him a lesson." Qilin pointed to Zhiluo and said to the tired Leo.


    If he knew that the person he was referring to was Luo, I don''t know what his reaction would be.


    Leo''s face trembles when he hears the words. He has a lot of physical exertion at the moment. It''s hard for him to say a word. How can he have the strength to refute Qi Li.


    "Bang."


    It''s not interesting to see that Leo has no response.


    At the beginning, he said that he had fouled with a skateboard.


    Qi Lin muttered.


    Luo noticed that almost all the candidates in the team looked at him and said, "Hi."


    Hi, your uncle!


    Many examinee''s forehead bursts up the blue muscle, suppresses the impulse which one foot flies kicks the bicycle.


    Luo ignored, directly accelerated the speed, all of a sudden came to the front of the team.


    I don''t know how far to get to the exit.


    All the way to match the speed of the team, it''s really too long and boring, it''s better to go to the second level test site for a nap, and the little fat man behind


    Luo Xin thought, riding a bicycle to sarz''s side.


    Satz tilted his head and looked at Luo silently without any special reaction. He didn''t even look at the little fat man.


    However, he quietly took back the words of eliminating one in his heart.


    "Examiner, can I go directly to the exit?" Luo looked at Satz and asked.


    Satz took a light glance at Luo''s bicycle and looked ahead in silence.


    Seeing that Satz didn''t answer, Luo said, "the condition to pass the first level test is to arrive at the venue of the second level test, right?"


    Satz still looked ahead and said nothing.


    "Then I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Luo smiles.


    Behind, the candidates in the team stare at Luo, who is riding a bicycle and talking with the examiner.


    At the next moment, they all opened their eyes wide. Luo''s leg movement on the pedal shakes out a residual shadow. With a strong wind rising, the bicycles dart out quickly and disappear in their vision in the blink of an eye.


    What a speed!


    So violent action, the bicycle chain will break, right?


    The examinees gaped at the dark front.


    Satz saw the scene of Rona''s free mind covering the bicycle, and he said to himself: "we can''t underestimate Zhou''s strength. This year''s candidates really have a lot of the same kind of people."


    In his mind, the pictures of strange needle man, Feng Xiaoyu, Dongba and others passed by.


    Dongba looks at Luo, who has disappeared in a flash, and is blind.


    Riding a bicycle, Luo left the candidates behind and came to the endless ladder at a very fast speed. Here, it means that the exit is not far away.


    The speed of the bicycle did not decrease at all, and the wheels rolled up the stairs like treading on the ground.


    The underground tunnel is located at the lower 100 floors, and it should be about the same height upward.After a while, I saw the bright exit.


    As soon as we get out of the tunnel, we can see the endless marsh and wetland, which Luo is very familiar with.


    "I miss it."


    Looking at the vast wetland, Luo sighed in his heart and thought of the time he spent here with bisji sangbika.


    "It''s time for you to get off the bus. Before the examiners and examinees arrive, it''s time for you to have a rest."


    Luo quietly takes back his eyes, does not wait for the little fat man to answer, and pushes the little fat man down the back seat of the bicycle.


    The little fat man sat down on the ground and looked at Luo with a look at the monster. He not only experienced the speed as fast as the wind, but also saw the strange phenomenon of walking on the ground when the bicycle went up the stairs.


    "Thank you."


    Little fat man has recovered a little strength at the moment and thanks again.


    Luo brought him to the exit in advance, giving him a better place and time to rest.


    The exit is similar to the structure of the spectator passage in the stadium, with a brick wall, and next to the wall, there are one person and one monkey.


    People are ordinary people, while monkeys have slender hands and feet. Their overall appearance is quite similar to that of human beings. Now they are playing dead with their tongues sticking out.


    This is the ape of Shimeile wetland. It has the ability to imitate the appearance of human beings. In fact, the human is also a ape and likes to eat human flesh.


    Luo did not pay attention to the little fat man''s thanks, he found the two ape, but did not intend to drive.


    Bring little fat man here, of course, can let little fat man get enough rest time, but before rest, little fat man has to deal with the threat from two covetous apes.


    Since the little fat man decided to set foot on the road of hell, Luo would not help him sweep away the potential threat.


    All of a sudden, Luo found that the two apes had escaped.


    He did nothing and ran away by himself.


    This reminds him of the scene when he scared away and beat the enemy Hakka Warcraft dragon.


    "All right."


    Luo Buduo stayed, rode his bicycle and went to the wetland.


    Seeing this, the little fat man asked, "where are you going?"


    Luo did not stop, did not look back, calm way: "the second test site."


    "Ah?" The little fat man couldn''t help looking back at the deep passage and lost his voice: "but the examiner hasn''t come yet, and do you know where the test site of the second pass is?"


    Luo did not answer, cycling into the wetland.


    Even if the terrain is muddy, the wheels are on the ground.


    He can find out where the second test place is. Naturally, he won''t wait here. He can go there first, and then wait for the army of examinees to come.


    Now, he doesn''t have much demand for the pages. In addition, if he wants to get the license quickly this year, he doesn''t have the heart to save people.


    If only the test could be finished in the second level, but it''s probably impossible.


    Little fat man Leng Leng looking at the far away Luo, only feel that the other party is enigmatic.


    This is the real strong.


    The little fat man took a deep breath. He always thought he was a strong man. Now he found out how ridiculous he was.


    After more than an hour, Satz came out, followed by Xiao Jie, Qi Li and Dongba. A moment later, more and more candidates came out.


    They all saw the little fat man sitting on the ground, but they didn''t find any trace of Luo and the bicycle.


    Satz took a look at the little fat man. After a moment, he looked back and didn''t see Luo. It made him think of what Luo said to him in the tunnel.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    This is the exit, but the first test is not over yet. The 100 kilometer marathon of the underground tunnel is just a warm-up. The next step is to go through the Shimeile wetland, which is the real long-distance sprint.


    "105 people fell behind on the way up the stairs. After that, the number of people can be reduced by at least half."


    Think of here, Satz began to give candidates a brief introduction to the loss of Meile wetland.


    Except Dongba, everyone, including xiaopangzi, didn''t know that luozao had reached the test site of the second pass, which was a factory building built in the forest park.


    "Luo, should not have..." Dongba thought speechless.


    Nearby, several old birds were surprised to see Dongba without any sign of physical exhaustion.


    They are familiar with Dongba, and they think they have excellent physique, but they have to run more than 100 kilometers, and even have to sprint 100 stairs. Sweating and asthma are normal phenomena.


    However, Dongba is just like nobody.

 Chapter 618

    Biskan Forest Park is the place for the second test.


    On a flat ground, there is a factory building.


    There is a clock hanging above the main door of the factory.


    "Gululu..."


    When Luo came to the flat ground, he heard the sound coming from the factory building from a distance. He knew that it was the sound of Bukhara''s intestines.


    "Really, waiting for the test to come with an empty stomach?"


    Luo slightly shakes his head. Instead of entering the factory building, he goes to the big tree on the edge of the flat ground and lies on the branch. He closes his eyes and sleeps.


    If the examiner of the first test does not come, he will not be able to welcome the appearance of the examiner of the second test.


    Luo arrived several hours ahead of schedule, waiting for others to cross the Damela wetland.


    In the workshop, there are hundreds of cooking tables arranged in order. At the end, there is a sofa on which sits a woman with two legs up.


    The woman had pink hair, five braids and a beautiful face. She was wearing a translucent mesh tunic on her upper body. You could see clearly the black bra in the tunic and a large flat stomach.


    The lower part of the body is a pair of ultra short jeans, a pair of white and long thighs, at the moment with two legs up, you can see the underwear.


    Such a sexy dress, and unbridled show that graceful figure, you can see that women''s character is mostly bold and unconstrained.


    This woman, is a star food Hunter menqi.


    Behind the sofa is a hill like Bukhara.


    Menqi lies on the sofa in all sorts of boredom. In vain, she opens her eyes and flashes a sharp light.


    "Someone."


    Bukhara heard the words and doubted: "there are more than two hours to the expected time of arrival, right?"


    "I know." The door Qi arranges the upper half body, light way: "that person should not be examinee."


    "Then I''ll go out and have a look?" Said Bukhara.


    Munchie shook her head and said, "there''s no need. That man has no malice. He should be a traveler in Biscayne forest. Don''t worry about him."


    Then she closed her eyes and lay back on the sofa, waiting for the passage of time.


    When Bukhara saw this, he gave up, touched his hungry stomach, and thought that time was passing so slowly.


    He didn''t tell menqi about Luo''s existence, thinking about Luo''s coming.


    As everyone knows, Luo, whom he is thinking about, is in the tree outside at the moment.


    ...


    on the other hand, after briefly introducing xiashimeile wetland, Satz took the lead in walking, but the speed was the same as running.


    There are 392 students passing through the tunnel. At the moment, they realize that the marathon is not only not over, but also a more dangerous process.


    There is no comparison between the tunnel without danger and the damelet wetland with all kinds of creatures lurking in it.


    In addition to a small number of people, even if the examinee is in good condition, the mood at the moment is also dignified.


    All of them followed Satz into the damelo wetland and pulled out a slightly longer team.


    "I''ve been to the dark continent for so many years, and now I''ve come to the Meile wetland. It''s like the difference between a university and a kindergarten." Dongba runs on the muddy ground with a relaxed face.


    "In other words, where did Luo go? With his style, he should be able to rescue the examinees, right? Isn''t it a hidden observation? "


    Dongba thought, at this time, he found that the fog, suddenly become thick, visibility instantly reduced.


    The circle of anticipation spreads out, and the surrounding plants and trees are immediately under control.


    Now, this kind of test is a piece of cake for Dongba.


    The thick fog diffused, and all kinds of lurking creatures slowly revealed their tusks.


    "Ah


    After a while, screams were heard in the thick fog.


    Many candidates are directly out of touch with the leading team led by Satz and are in great danger.


    Listening to the screams coming from the thick fog, Dongba felt strange. He thought that Luo would rescue every examinee as before, so that the death rate would be infinitely close to zero.


    However, not only did not find the trace of Luo, but also can only sense that one by one examinee was engulfed by creatures.


    "Isn''t it Is Luo trying to test me


    Dongba was lost in thought and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    The reason why Luo didn''t rescue was to see if he could rescue other candidates like him.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Dongba seriously thought that there should be no other explanation except for this reason.


    Hum, just watch it. I''ve changed my ways now, so you can''t mess around any more. I must get my license this year!


    Dongba, with a positive look, suddenly speeded up and rushed to the place where the scream came.


    In the thick fog, several giant toads cut off the candidates'' team. Under the cover of the thick fog, the long tongue rolled up one candidate at a time and swallowed it directly.There are more than 50 candidates are surrounded by these toads.


    "Ah


    At a glance, several examinees were killed. Before they died, they made a shrill scream.


    "Damn, what the hell is this!"


    Some examinees can''t bear it psychologically. They run away with a shout, but they are directly rolled by their long tongue and disappear in the thick fog in a twinkling of an eye.


    The rest of the candidates see, have revealed the color of horror, more dare not act rashly.


    Leo was holding a knife, looking nervous, looking at the thick fog around him, for fear that the haunted tongue would suddenly come towards him.


    Kulapika stood next to him, holding a pair of wooden knives, with a very cautious look.


    "Raouli, kulapika!"


    Xiao Jie''s voice came from the thick fog.


    Xiaojie is running in the thick fog. The sound makes toad stick out his tongue and attack Xiaojie. However, Xiaojie jumps to the side of lioli and kulapika.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Kulapika and Leo speak in unison.


    Xiaojie naive way: "to help you ah."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Kulapika and Leo have a look at each other. Well, this is the style of Jay, but the question is how to help?


    The fog is too big to see where the tongue monster is. Besides, the surrounded examinees are frightened and show no sign of cooperation.


    At this moment, there was a dull sound in the thick fog, followed by a strange scream, followed by the deafening sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Dongba came here and kicked a toad to death.


    "What happened?"


    The examinees thought that there were more terrible creatures coming.


    Later, they saw Dongba walking slowly out of the thick fog.


    Among these examinees, an old bird knew Dongba and was stunned.


    Dongba ignored the examinees and looked to the left. As soon as she stepped on her foot, she was like the wind rushing into the thick fog. Less than two seconds later, another strange scream came.


    The present examinees saw this, understood immediately what.


    After a few seconds, there was another strange cry and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    In less than a minute, it sounded six times in succession, and then returned to calm.


    Dongba slowly emerged from the thick fog, facing the candidates who stayed in the same place, said with an expert voice: "you, follow me."


    The rescued candidates immediately cheered and followed Dongba, only the old birds were shocked.


    Is this still the new killer Dongba?


    "Hoo, I''m saved."


    With a sigh of relief, Leo greets Jay and kulapika to keep up with Dongba.


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance." Looking at Dongba''s back, kulapika can''t help sighing.


    It looks like a treacherous person, but it has a heart of courage.


    Xiaojie ran to Dongba and said with a smile, "you are a good man!"


    Dongba smiles awkwardly, thinking of being praised as a good man by you. Why can''t I be happy at all.


    Because of the self righteous speculation, Dongba relied on its own ability to study, pulled all the candidates into a team along the way, avoided many dangers, and was not far behind Satz.


    Through the introduction, candidates also know the name of this expert.


    "Dongba is so powerful!" Xiaojie and his party thought in their hearts


    two hours later, the team crossed the Shimeile wetland.


    Satz looked back and was surprised to find that the number of people in the team was a little unscientific. It should be more than 300.


    What happened?


    So he thought, leading the candidates into the Biscayne forest, toward the second pass where the site.

 Chapter 619

    A large number of candidates suddenly poured into the empty flat land, and many people came back one after another.


    Menqi and buhara in the factory, or Luo lying in a tree, are aware of the movement in advance.


    Luo slowly opens his eyes and jumps down from the tree. Because the boring and long-distance marathon is over, the bike has been put into the black cat space by him.


    His action of jumping from the tree immediately attracted the attention of Satz and the examinees who came to the scene.


    Seeing Luo, Satz''s eyes flashed, and his surprise flashed away.


    The examinees standing behind Satz all looked at Luo with a strange look. Then, they quietly looked at Satz''s back.


    Although no examinee has ever doubted the fairness and concealment of the hunter test, it is inevitable that the examinees are still suspicious.


    If that bicycle is prepared for the marathon test, the persuasion is very low. After all, one of the principles of the hunter test is that candidates can carry any props and weapons.


    However, the examinees arrive at the second test place faster than the examiners, so it is very difficult to clear.


    Satz is also very strange how Luo came to the second test place ahead of time, and he did not notice that the little fat man among the examinees is looking thrilled at the moment.


    Satz put down this momentary doubt, calmly turned around, facing the candidates and those suspicious eyes, without any waves on his face.


    He was silent, and did not announce the end of the first test, because the clock hanging above the main door of the factory had five minutes to go to the hour.


    The distance and speed have been taken into account, but there will still be some changes, which will make the plan unable to catch up with the changes and unable to arrive on time.


    However, sometimes changes catch up with the plan. If there is an episode of sisso and the ape in the original book, the team will actually arrive on the spot. It can be said that things are changeable.


    Luo walked slowly to the examinee team. Looking around, there were at least 300 people.


    "What''s the matter? I remember there shouldn''t be so many people. "


    As Luo walked, he thought silently, is it the change he caused?


    Then, he saw Xiaojie and his party standing with Dongba. Then, Dongba suddenly looked at him, grinning white teeth, and seemed very proud.


    See, this achievement can pass!


    That proud face, as if full of such a sentence.


    Luo saw this, but it was a question mark.


    Because the turban covers his face, Dongba doesn''t notice Luo''s difference, and doesn''t think that there is a big gap between the truth and what he imagined.


    Later, Luo saw nearly a hundred examinees saying thanks to Dongba one after another. When they listened, they were basically grateful for saving their lives.


    Luo thought for a moment, and then to shangdongba''s reaction, a black line dropped quietly on his forehead.


    This guy


    The phenomenon of many examinees thanking Dongba once again attracted the attention of the examinees around. Satz''s eyes drooped and somehow remembered the bitter water of the hunters who were examiners several years ago.


    He didn''t know what the specific situation was, but now, he always felt strange.


    Not only did Satz feel strange, but the group of candidates who, with their own strength, followed Satz all the way looked strange.


    Dongba didn''t care so much. He wanted to go to Luo, but he was stopped by the examinees.


    "Hey, fat man, you should know something?" Suddenly a voice came from the crowd.


    According to the reputation, but the three brothers of Oia surrounded the little fat man. The elder brother, Omori, even stretched out his arm and heavily put his arm around the little fat man''s neck.


    The little fat man''s face was covered with cold sweat, his head bowed and said nothing.


    Noticing the movement, Satz took a silent look at the clock. There were three minutes left. Then he looked at the three brothers and the little fat man. He sighed in his heart, thinking that the time would come soon, and then he would leave the candidates directly to the two examiners in the factory.


    The three brothers of aoiya slapped the little fat man''s cheek with a frivolous look, while staring at the unmoved Luo with provocative eyes.


    "Mr. Satz, I think many of the candidates here are very curious." Second brother Yi Mo Li coldly smile, point to Luo, say: "this 405 examinee, why can come here ahead of time?"


    "Besides, his bike is really ready."


    In itself, bicycle is nothing at all, but if it is attached to the back, it can add some persuasion.


    The third younger brother, Amori, suddenly exclaimed, "elder brother, second brother, did the 405 candidate steal the test data, so he knew the test content and location?"


    Completely avoided collusion with examiners and other words, but pointed out that Luo may do foul behavior, is a unilateral target.


    Before the sartz examiner did not express anything, he dared to do so. The motive was to attach importance to Luo.


    Because we attach importance to it, we have to stir up problems.One of the most basic requirements for participating in the hunter test is the sense of competition.


    Violence or speech, what kind of means do not matter, can be strong candidates kicked out, through the probability will become higher.


    Satz glanced at the unresponsive Luo, then looked at Amori, raised his index finger and said calmly, "please prove it."


    The third brother Amori was speechless for a moment, and the second brother imoli saw this and said, "since the request is to arrive at the location of the second level test, then he can arrive faster than the examiner. Is this an irrefutable fact?"


    "It''s true, but it''s not evidence." Satz was stalling. He glanced at the clock from the corner of his eye. There were two minutes left.


    The second brother, imoli, looked at Satz''s reaction and immediately realized that Satz didn''t care about it. He wanted to remind his brother that it was too late to interrupt.


    Big brother o''molly patted the little fat man on the cheek, and then said: "405 examinees specially drive you through the tunnel, but they don''t see him at the exit. You''d better say what you see and hear."


    The little fat man shivered slightly, but he still bowed his head.


    In fact, compared with the three brothers of Oia, he is the most suspicious person, because before he left, he did say that he would go to the test site of the second level.


    However, in any case, he will not disclose it.


    Irrelevant, interested, watching candidates, are watching the farce.


    Dongba takes advantage of this to get rid of the entanglement of examinees, and wants to suppress the arrogance of the three brothers of OIA. However, seeing Luo''s eyes, Dongba steps back.


    Qi Li noticed this scene, his eyes quickly turned around between Luo and Dongba, and touched his chin.


    After Luo Zhi stopped Dongba, he glanced down at the little fat man, thinking that he had survived. Then he thought that Dongba would not have saved him.


    "Don''t you know that the content of the test is made by the examiner? That''s a rule that even the Committee has no right to interfere. To question me is to question the examiner. "


    Rowe tilted his head and looked at Satz.


    Aoyiya three brothers smell speech Leng Leng, not only they three, basic every examinee don''t know this.


    "Less than a minute."


    Luo suddenly said a time.


    Satz''s eyes changed slightly, but the three brothers didn''t know why.


    Luo chuckled, looked at Satz and asked, "Inspector Satz, I want to confirm with you that the requirement to pass the first level test is to arrive at the place of the second level test, right? That''s where we are? "


    Satz didn''t know what Luo wanted to do. He nodded and said, "yes."


    "Is there a time limit?" Luo continued.


    Satz''s moustache moved slightly and said, "yes."


    Listening to this conversation, the examinees around, and even the three brothers of Oia, are all at a loss.


    Luo''s smile hidden in the scarf, light way: "if I in a minute, will all people out of the open space, the result will be what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone, including Satz, was in a state of mind.


    "I''m kidding."


    Luo suddenly moved, just listen to the wind, the three brothers fly out, each exclaimed, and then fell into the forest.


    Lingling


    At this time, the clock on the workshop rings, and the time goes to the hour.


    This?


    Satz and many examinees'' eyes flashed quickly between the three points.


    Luo, clock, the three brothers of Oia outside the open space.


    Satz looked at Luo. After half a silence, he turned to the candidates and announced, "this is Biscayne Forest Park, which is the club of the second level test. There are 341 people who passed the test. Congratulations."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the workshop was opened slowly.


    However, the examinees did not pay attention to the situation inside the factory, instead, they looked at the three brothers outside the flat.


    There are a small number of candidates who have a lot of spare time. After counting the number of candidates present, there are 344, including Luo. However, only 341 candidates have passed the test


    Those examinees who had paid close attention to the number of students looked at the three brothers of Oia who just got up from the ground with pity. At the same time, they thought of the speed and strength of Luo''s throwing away the three brothers just now.


    For a moment, when I looked at Luo, I could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    If Luo really lost his mind and threw a lot of things, some of them might be eliminated.


    "Then, please keep trying."


    Satz felt that some of the things that Rowe showed were quite tricky. He glanced at the three OIA brothers who had rushed back to the flat, and then he simply flashed into the forest in another direction, hiding on a big tree.


    Now that the first test is over, other things have nothing to do with him. What will happen next will be handed over to the examiner of the second test.Satz knew that menqi and buhala in the factory were paying attention to the situation outside, so there was no need to stay and explain anything to them.


    Once the test is handed over, the examiner can only watch.


    The three brothers of Oia came running angrily. They were thrown out by Luo, that is, they were slightly injured when they landed, but they couldn''t bear this kind of thing.


    They are just like a pack of wolves, they rush straight to Luo without saying a word.


    Luo did not even look at them. Instead, he looked into the workshop and saw Bukhara and menqi.


    Whew!


    Just as the three brothers of Oia were about to start, a wide faced kitchen knife flew out of the workshop and inserted into the ground two steps away.


    The three brothers were shocked and stopped subconsciously.


    When a breeze came, menqi flashed over, stepped on the handle of the wide face kitchen knife, looked at the three brothers of Oia, and said coldly, "people who have nothing to do with it get out of here."


    The bold posture of stepping on the kitchen knife silently attracted all the examinees'' eyes. Moreover, the examiner is so young, has a good figure, and is wearing sexy clothes.


    Luo looked at the two kitchen knives inserted in the scabbard on menqi''s back, and then looked at the wide face kitchen knife stepped on the ground. He judged that it was not menqi''s kitchen knife. No wonder he could throw it casually.


    Irrelevant people?


    Hearing menqi''s words, the three brothers of Oia were stunned.


    "Not yet? When you are thrown out of the open space by this guy, you are already eliminated. " Menqi backhand pointed to a pair of irrelevant appearance of Luo.


    "What?"


    The three brothers of Oia looked unbelievable.


    "If you don''t talk for the third time, get out." Menqi said coldly.


    "You''re kidding


    Big brother Omori roared.


    Menqi looks cold, makes the same move as Luo, and throws the three brothers out with bare hands.


    But, the door Qi uses the strength is fiercer and fiercer, that three brothers scream to disappear in the public field of vision.


    There was a complete silence.


    The examinees silently looked at Luo and menqi, thinking about the relationship between you two.


    Menqi clapped her hands, bent down and pulled up the wide kitchen knife on the ground, casually carried it on her shoulder and said, "come here."


    Then she went into the factory.


    Luo looks at menqi''s back, smiles and follows her first.


    It''s a big change for women.


    He thought.


    The examinees walked into the factory and noticed the well-equipped cooking table in the factory.


    "Is the test of this level cooking?" Surmised kulapika.


    "Ah?" Little Jay''s face turned pale.


    Raouli is confident. As a single dog, even if he just cooks instant noodles, he can cook a hundred year old brand. Cooking is too simple.


    Menqi sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, said: "buhala, I''m starving. Let''s take the test quickly."


    "Well." Bukhara could not wait to nod. In front of 341 examinees, he said, "first of all, you have to make the food I have designated. As long as I say delicious, it means you are qualified in the second test."


    As soon as this remark came out, many examinees showed their true look.


    Bukhara looked at Luo quietly, reached out his hand, made a semicircular movement between thumb and index finger, and the stars came out of his eyes. He said, "lion head, this is the food I have designated!"


    Lion head?


    The examinees were at a loss. They had never heard of the dish.


    "Lion head?" Menqi frowned slightly, and could not help looking up at the drooling Bukhara,


    she knew all the cooking systems, even sushi in a small island country, but she had never heard of lion head.


    And Bukhara is watching


    She looked at Luo without any trace.


    If we take Fachun as a metaphor, this guy who covers his head and face may become a peerless beauty in Bukhara''s eyes.


    Why does Bukhara look at this guy after giving the test questions?


    Munchie wondered.


    Outside the factory building, Satz squeezed his chin and said to himself, "lion head, what can it be?"


    Inside the factory building, raouli guessed: "is it a dish made with the lion''s head? But is there a lion in the forest


    Kulapika doesn''t think it''s that simple. He noticed that buhalabi''s action should be to compare the size of the dish. At most, it''s the size of a cat''s head, not the size of a lion''s head.


    The examinees have never heard of the dish of lion''s head. When they heard that Leo''s name was right, they immediately felt that it was very reasonable.


    Luo rubs his forehead. The lion''s head is one of the famous dishes in Huaiyang. In order to eat his lion''s head, buhala gives a test which is very different from the original one in difficulty. He never considers whether the candidates can pass.


    "There are lions in the forest of Biscayne." A man suddenly said."Oh?"


    "So the main ingredient is the lion''s head?"


    The candidates tend to talk about the lion''s head.


    Is that true?


    Munchie stabbed bhara in the stomach.


    Luo looks at these examinees to have the sign that regards Lei Ouli''s conjecture as the truth faintly, thought for a while, still did not appear to explain.


    Dongba came to Luo''s body quietly, which means obviously that he wants Luo to take him off.

 Chapter 620

    Dongba doesn''t care what the lion''s head is. He doesn''t know anything about cooking. Now he just needs to hold Luo''s thigh tightly.


    The benefits of knowing a great God are reflected here. Although the process is very tortuous, at least the result is good.


    Moreover, the more difficult the topic about cooking is, the better. In this way, it is estimated that most of the candidates will be wiped out. If only he and Luo are left in the end, it would be better. I can''t say I can get the certificate directly.


    Luo didn''t say anything when he noticed that Dongba was leaning over, but he did help Dongba through this.


    "Gululu..."


    Buhala''s bowel sound came out, and for a moment it was over the voice of the candidates in the meeting hall.


    So what is a lion''s head?


    Munchie poked buhala in the stomach again. She became more and more curious.


    Bukhara lowered his head and looked puzzled.


    Door Qi looked at the presence of candidates, helpless, reminded: "it''s time to announce the start."


    "Oh."


    Bukhara nodded knowingly and announced, "well, the test begins."


    As soon as the voice fell, the examinee nearest to the door immediately ran up.


    "By the way, I''ll give you two tips. The first one is pork. The second one is June 4th distribution." At this point, Bukhara added.


    "What


    Running in front of the candidates a staggering, fell to the ground, causing a chain reaction.


    "Isn''t it the lion''s head?" Many candidates called in unison.


    "No Bukhara returned calmly.


    The previous conclusion was directly and ruthlessly overturned.


    "Pork and June 4th?" Menqi forgot her identity as an examiner for a moment, and wanted to guess what kind of dish the lion''s head was from the two tips given by Bukhara.


    When many candidates stopped speechless, Luo drifted away, followed by Dongba.


    After a while, the candidates in the factory also left one after another.


    No matter what kind of dish the lion''s head is, you can get the pork first.


    "Buhara gave a hint, then, the difficulty of the test will decline, it doesn''t matter, first pass this pass again." Luo and Dongba enter the forest.


    "Lo, I''ll do my share later." Dongba has a smile.


    Luo nodded in response to Dongba''s request.


    For the first time, they found the only pig in Biscayne forest, haobi pig.


    Inside the factory building, menqi pondered.


    Pork, 64 points, these two tips, what''s the connection with the dish name lion head?


    Moreover, when Bukhara proposed the dishes, the subconscious action should be the volume of the dishes.


    "Bukhara, it''s not your style." Menqi looked up at buhala and said, "with your appetite, you should not be satisfied with such a small dish. If it''s mainly made of pork, I think the test you will come up with should be roast whole pig."


    "Well." Buhala nodded his head and said with a smile: "originally I wanted to roast the whole pig, but..."


    At this point, Bukhara suddenly stopped, changed the topic and said, "well, menqi, you know the dish of lion head."


    "Well."


    The door Qi blinked an eye, in the Mou son flashed crafty tiny light, say: "six four assign, know."


    As a top food hunter who is familiar with all kinds of cuisines, she really does not want to put down her position to ask about the true face of lion head, so she can only use a little means to cheat from Bukhara.


    "Yes, 60% fat and 40% lean." Bukhara said with a smile.


    Menqi narrowed her eyes. Relying on her rich experience, she got the answer like lightning. She said with a smile, "meatballs."


    "Well." Bukhara didn''t notice anything. He was honest.


    Mengqi shook her big white leg and said faintly, "buhala, do you know the man who covers his head and face?"


    "Er..."


    Bukhara was stunned and chose to be silent.


    "Here, it''s not you who revealed it to him..." Munchie whispered.


    "No!" Buhala suddenly shook his head, he did not mention to Luo the location of the second level test.


    "Ha ha."


    Munchie laughed a few times, patted Bukhara''s stomach with her hand and said, "I know you won''t, you''re kidding."


    Bukhara was relieved when he heard the words.


    Menqi stopped laughing and looked at the open door.


    at first, she thought that the person outside was a traveler, but she didn''t expect that she was a candidate. She arrived almost two hours ahead of time, which was too abnormal.


    However, she also believed that Bukhara was not the kind of person who would violate the rules.


    Interesting.


    People who can make Bukhara show that look are really looking forward to what kind of dishes they can make.


    She thought.


    In the forest, haobizhu ushered in the end, and more than 300 examinees hunted them everywhere.A man of great skill will soon hunt a pig, while a man of poor skill will be killed in the collision of a haobi pig.


    More than 50 people were eliminated from hunting alone.


    Luo and Dongba are the fastest moving people. Less than five minutes after they left, they brought back the corresponding ingredients, a large piece of pork, pig bone, river shrimp, mushrooms and bamboo shoots.


    It took less than five minutes to get so many ingredients.


    "It''s very fast, and he really knows what the lion''s head is doing." Menqi looked at the ingredients Luo had brought back, and a trace of clarity flashed in her eyes. More obviously, buhala''s breathing became thicker behind her.


    When Luo saw that the workshop was empty, he and Dongba directly occupied a restaurant.


    After ordering Dongba to take Dagu to cook soup, Luo looked at Bukhara and asked, "steamed or braised?"


    "Both!" Bukhara returned impatiently.


    "Good."


    Luo Ying came down.


    Two ways?


    Menqi was surprised and thought. Then, her eyes turned to see that Luo didn''t use a knife at all. Between waving her hand, she dealt with all the ingredients except pork. Even the river shrimp became smooth in an instant.


    "Is this guy''s idea developed to deal with food or cooking?"


    Menqi was very surprised, but her face was expressionless. However, her impression of Luo changed greatly, and her favor rose sharply.


    As a gourmet hunter, she agrees with Luo''s idea that the ability to read is a part of making gourmet food.


    Luo didn''t know what menqi thought. He used his ability to dispose of all the auxiliary materials in a few seconds. Then he picked up a wide kitchen knife and chopped up the pork.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of chopper cutting on the cutting board is full of melody.


    Lion''s head is a meatball that cuts the lean and fat pork into meat paste, and shrimp meat with protein, and then wrapped in at least two kinds of vegetables.


    You can''t just chop meat casually. Instead, you should strictly abide by the method of careful and rough cutting to ensure that the taste of Meatballs is in place.


    This is the first and most critical step.


    That''s why Rowe doesn''t have the ability to handle pork.


    Under the gaze of Bukhara and menqi, Luo soon finished processing the pork, then kneaded the chopped shrimp puree, mushrooms and bamboo shoots into the puree, and finally added two spices brought back from the dark continent.


    When he kneaded the meat paste, he had a serious look and gentle strength, as if the meat paste was a woman''s sexy place.

 Chapter 621

    Just kneading the meat paste, the look and even the action, eye-catching.


    After kneading for three minutes, Luo picked up the egg, separated the protein and poured it into the mashed meat, then added some raw powder, and kneaded the mashed meat into eight fist sized meatballs. The most important preparation in the early stage was completed.


    "Bone soup is not ready, fry it first."


    Luo glanced at Dongba, then took the pot and put the oil.


    As soon as the oil temperature arrived, four meatballs were thrown into the pot, and the pot immediately sizzled.


    That kind of sound is like beautiful music for food lovers who like frying.


    "Gulu."


    Bukhara swallowed and felt even more hungry.


    The lampblack floats, Luo raises his hand to hang on the oil pan, and the reading circle slowly covers the whole pot.


    After a while, when the skin of the meatball became golden, Luo recalled the circle, quickly fished out the meatball, and then used his ability to separate the excess oil.


    Menqi sees that Luo has been using his reading ability to assist in the cooking process. The more he looks, the more pleasing to the eye. She is inclined to think that Luo is an unlicensed professional food hunter. No wonder he is familiar with Bukhara.


    After frying four meatballs, Luo starts cooking again and starts preparing for steaming. He puts a steamer on the stove.


    Then, put the other four meatballs into the steamer. After


    did everything, Luo directly took over Dongba''s position, and urged his ability to infiltrate into the soup pot, forcing the essence of the big bone into the soup head.


    In this way, we can speed up the progress of boiling soup, because the soup head is used in steaming and stewing.


    Steamed, this soup is pure soup.


    Braised in brown sauce, this soup is used to collect juice and improve freshness.


    Under the action of ability, the soup was boiled quickly, and the steamed meatballs were also out of the pot.


    Luo took out the meatballs in the steamer, put them into a bowl, and then poured into the big bone soup, sprinkled with a little onion.


    Steamed lion''s head is ready, but Luo didn''t take it out. Instead, he sealed the dishes with a lid and separated his mind to maintain the temperature.


    After that, he began to make braised pork, put oil in the pot, wait for the oil temperature to reach the standard, and then pour into the soup.


    Hiss!


    Soup head and hot oil collide, emitting bursts of white smoke.


    Luo picked up the fried meatballs and gently put them into the pot. Instead of using salt and sugar, he added the sauce he learned from Lin Nie.


    For a while, the color of the soup turned red, and was stimulated by the high temperature.


    Bukhara sniffed the aroma and thought to himself: only Luo and Linnie can make different dishes.


    Menqi is not as calm as buhala. She is an expert. As soon as she hears the taste, she knows that the sauce is extraordinary. It is mostly made by secret recipe.


    Inside the pot, the sauce red soup was gurgling, and small bubbles came out.


    Luo picked up the spoon, scooped up the sauce red soup, and repeatedly did the action of watering on the meatballs.


    As time goes by, the soup is getting less and less, and it''s over.


    Luo set his sights on the right time, then put the meatballs wrapped with a layer of red sauce into a bowl and sprinkle with a little green onion.


    After two different ways of lion head are done, he gives the steamed dish to Dongba in front of two examiners.


    Bukhara and menqi did not stop, because there was no restriction in the proposed conditions that they could not work together.


    Bring the two dishes to the table in front of the sofa. Luo and Dongba step back and wait for buhala to taste.


    "It''s so easy." Dongba is cool in the heart. It''s different to have a thigh hug.


    Bukhara rubbed his hands and picked up the chopsticks.


    At this time, a candidate carrying the whole pig ran in.


    Xiao Jie, Qi Li, kulapika, Lei Ouli, banzang, Feng Xiaoyu, paoku''er and Greta, all of them returned to the meeting with a pig. Within ten seconds, about 30 candidates came in.


    Then they saw the dishes on the table, as well as Luo and Dongba standing in front of the table.


    "Meatballs?"


    Seeing the true face of the lion head and Bukhara''s drooling performance, the group of returned examinees were all bright in front of their eyes.


    It turned out to be meatballs, but there are two ways.


    "That action is really to compare the volume of the dishes, so the June 4th distribution..." "It''s the ratio of fat to lean!" she said in a low voice


    "Ah, the original 64 distribution refers to the proportion of fat and lean meat." Raouli heard the speech, clapped his hands, his face suddenly.


    His voice was so loud that others could easily hear him. They all looked this way.


    Raouli immediately realized what he was divulging, and immediately gave kulapika an embarrassed smile.


    Kulapika looks at the embarrassed Leo and draws his mouth.


    Buhala and menqi didn''t care about the other candidates at all. They focused on the two lions.


    "Bukhara, don''t you mind if I overstep?" Menqi said seriously.Bukhara suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, but when she thought that menqi could share her own food, she said, "half for one."


    Menqi smell speech, did not speak, but picked up chopsticks, lightning like clip up a braised lion head, close to the mouth to bite.


    Click.


    A crisp light noise came out.


    The skin is crispy, but the meat inside is bouncing on the tip of the tooth.


    During chewing, the mashed meat, like a contractive rubber band, suddenly rebounds, spills the soup out wantonly, and drips it on the tip of the tongue. The taste suddenly comes like a wave.


    Menqi''s upper body is not from a, translucent mesh clothes suddenly stretch straight, make that graceful figure convex appear more sexy, attracted the attention of many men.


    She murmured with satisfaction, raised her head slightly, vomited a small breath of heat, and her eyes became blurred.


    "It''s spices. He added two spices that he couldn''t taste, and the sauce was really extraordinary."


    Menqi thought, and quickly took two bites. The sauce on the crisp skin became clearer this time. With the heat pouring into the nerves, a sense of satisfaction came from the bottom of my heart.


    Buhala saw menqi pull out the top, also picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised lion''s head, and put it into his mouth to chew.


    "Well


    The examinees could not help looking at Luo and Dongba when they saw the reaction of the two examiners.


    These two people can definitely pass.


    "I want to eat it."


    Xiao Jie bit his finger and looked at the lion''s head on the table.


    Qi Lin felt his stomach subconsciously and sighed in his heart: I''m hungry.


    On the other hand, all the other candidates are hungry. After all, they haven''t eaten after a long run.


    "Lo, it''s delicious!"


    At this time, Bukhara swallowed the lion''s head and couldn''t help shouting.


    "How are you?"


    "How are you?"


    "How are you?"


    "How are you?"


    Hearing the name, for a moment, including menqi, Xiaojie and Qifan had a reaction.


    Buhala''s excited expression was stiff, and he looked carefully at Luo. He was relieved to see that the other side didn''t have much reaction.


    However, his this eye, directly attracted the door Qi they looked at Luo.

 Chapter 622

    Can''t help a cry, immediately will Luo''s name exposed.


    Bukhara screamed to himself. He looked up at the ceiling and whistled badly. He would have disobeyed as much as he had disobeyed.


    Looking at Bukhara as if he was embarrassed, Luo couldn''t help laughing a few times in his heart. He thought that if he was exposed, it''s not a big deal. Why should he be so nervous.


    The people who have obvious reactions to Luo''s name are menqi, fengxiaoyu, Qili and Xiaojie. For a moment, they stare at Luo wearing a loose robe and covering his face with a turban.


    The workshop was silent, and the outsider''s face was puzzled.


    Raouli and kulapika are surprised to see the reaction of Xiao Jie and Qi Li around them.


    Facing the eyes of several people, Luo remained unmoved, silent as a statue, as if waiting for Bukhara to announce that he had passed the test.


    Dongba took a look at the reaction around, and then quietly glanced at the silent Luo, eyes shimmering floating, I do not know what to think.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Time passed for a moment in the strange silence. Suddenly, a laugh broke the atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. The Roche lion''s head produced by my uncle must be delicious enough to explode!"


    Dongba hands akimbo, laughing, head back, a pair of I am the God of posture.


    In fact, he also wanted to taste the big meatballs. He regretted that he had forgotten to ask Rodo to make some.


    Buhara was stunned for a moment. Then he saw Dongba''s small look, which was smart. He nodded and said, "it''s really delicious!"


    Two people''s dialogue, so inexplicably inherited.


    "Now you It''s lively. " Luo looked at Dongba''s embarrassing performance and thought silently in his heart.


    Originally, Dongba''s skills of bickering and lying were superb, otherwise he would not have trapped so many new candidates in decades, which shows that he is quite accomplished in acting.


    However, he only wanted to help Luo block the gun, but he didn''t think so much about it, so he forced him to carry a big pot thrown by Bukhara, which was out of standard.


    Roche lion head?


    Menqi looks at Dongba, like an idiot.


    Are you Dongba jumping too much, or when my Munchie is blind?


    The question of Qi Li and Feng Xiaoyu is still there, but Xiao Jie looks disappointed. Naive, he doesn''t see Dongba''s awkward performance.


    He looked at Dongba, disappointed, doubt: "Mr. Dongba, Luo is your nickname?"


    Dongba quietly looked at Luo. When he saw that the other side didn''t respond, he said calmly: "in fact, my full name is Dongba Luo."


    Cheeky, what''s that?


    As early as several decades ago, I don''t know where I lost it.


    Luo almost choked on his own saliva.


    Xiao Jie showed his original look, but he couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    Qi Li and Feng Xiaoyu didn''t believe it at all. His eyes drifted between Dongba and Bukhara, and finally fell on Luo who was silent.


    Some of the old birds who knew Dongba looked like they had gone to hell.


    "Mr. Dongba Luo, you passed." Bukhara, no matter how much, announced on the spot that Dongba had passed.


    Menqi sighed at this, ignoring buhala and Dongba. Her eyes were fixed on Luo''s headscarf. If she didn''t worry too much, she wanted to see whether it was a donkey or a horse, so she took off the headscarf directly.


    After all, with a name and a dish, it''s a pitiful chance to match the only coincidence in the vast sea for more than ten years.


    So, as is rather kill wrong not let go, simply took this guy''s headscarf.


    "Do it, Munchie!" Munchie cried to herself.


    However, as long as the thought of this man may be Luo, Munchie can not help but feel nervous, for fear of offending.


    The man who told her the method of neutralizing tetrodotoxin in the fish market more than ten years ago, the man who took the mast boat and joked that she would be a future three-star food hunter.


    So many years ago short contact, but has been turned into a deep memory placed in the heart.


    Whenever menqi had the idea of taking off her headscarf, the memory became clearer and more vivid, as if it was warning her, or magnifying the worry infinitely.


    Therefore, the door Qi in the left and right swing, directly defeated the array.


    This is not in line with her style all the time, but she recognized it in front of the pitiful chance.


    Dongba, oh no, rodongba became the first candidate to pass the Bukhara test. Under the gaze of the candidates around, he turned and walked towards the corner.


    When I turned around, I winked at Luo Meng, as if to say: I can only help you. The rest is up to you.


    See Dongba so hard performance, even at the cost of hanging a name of rodongba, Luoxin think if not with a wave, don''t know whether rodongba will die.Thinking of this, Luo ignored Feng Xiaoyu and Qi Li''s gaze, looked at a slightly unnatural buhala, and reached for another lion''s head on the table.


    Buhala saw this and threw the stewed lion''s head into his stomach. No matter what menqi thought at the moment, he picked up the steamed lion''s head and wolfed it down. In a moment of satisfaction, he called out Luo''s number and announced that he had passed the test.


    Menqi silently ate the four lion heads from buhala, then closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After passing the test, Luo retreated to the corner of the wall, sat directly on the ground, bent his right knee, put his right hand on his knee, closed his eyes and fell asleep, paying no attention to the progress of the exam.


    See Luo and Dongba have passed the test, hunting more than 50 candidates of haobizhu, according to the existing information, began to do according to their own ideas.


    It is not sure whether the fat is six or the lean is six, but it may be that most people tend to like eating meat, so most candidates choose six lean and four fat.


    Considering the complexity of the braised method, the steaming method was basically chosen after the June 4th distribution decision.


    For a moment, the venue is like the kitchen of a NINE-STAR Hotel, the stove suddenly becomes lively, and every examinee shows his skill.


    Qi Lin is absent-minded, chopping the meat on the chopping board. From time to time, he looks at Luo sitting in the corner.


    Every light rain and Luo have contact, but she pays more attention to testing, all the mind is on the head of the lion.


    As time goes by, more and more examinees come back to the venue carrying the porcupine. With the influx of examinees, the stove in the venue is a little insufficient.


    Strange needle man, that is, the disguised appearance of Yier fan, he came late and found that the stove was occupied.


    Click, click.


    His head slightly shakes, and his dark eyes gently sweep across the meeting hall. After a pause on Qi Li, he takes back his eyes.


    If you don''t have a stove, you have to rob it.


    After all, the conditions for passing the test are easy to understand.


    So he pulled out a pin and threw it at the meeting.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or on purpose, the Pearl needle shoots at Xiao Jie''s temple.


    Xiao Jie seems to be aware of something. He suddenly looks at the direction of the needle. His eyes shrink, but it''s too late.


    Qilin could have reacted faster than Xiaojie, but he was absent-minded. After he noticed, it was also too late.

 Chapter 623

    No one or even creatures can completely hide the intention of killing. They can only weaken the intention of killing to the extent that it is difficult to be detected through different levels.


    Yier fan pulled out the needle, before the idea of action, sent out a wisp of killing, and then disappeared.


    Because, when he throws the needle, he is not deliberately aiming at anyone, but holding an attitude of littering, throwing grass and flowers.


    Then the needle flew to Xiao Jie.


    Even Bukhara and menqi, who are examiners, react later.


    Throughout the venue, only Luo and Dongba were aware of Yier fan''s action in advance.


    Both of them are people who have been through the dark continent and are very sensitive to the intention of killing. So when Yier Mi reveals the light intention of killing when he draws the needle, even if it is not aimed at them, they are immediately aware of it.


    However, Dongba is keen, but there is no way to stop it. He can only watch that the needle is about to enter Xiaojie''s temple.


    At this time, accompanied by a low and inaudible light noise, under the frightened gaze of Xiao Jie, the Pearl Pin suddenly turned, passed through several candidates and pierced into the wall.


    Those examinees who were almost affected didn''t realize the danger from the beginning to the end. They just passed by.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li stay where they are, not sure what happened.


    Yiermin and menqi suddenly look at Luo sitting in the corner of the wall and see that the posture of each other has no change.


    "Too fast." Menqi looked at Luo, thinking that she didn''t even see what hit the needle, and then changed her flight path.


    Then, she turned to look at Yier fan, who was covered with needles, and felt the threat from this person deeply.


    This man is very strong!


    Because this shot, just let menqi notice the moment to eliminate the sense of existence of IL fan.


    "It''s gravel."


    Yi Er fan saw clearly however, hit open bead head needle, it is a grit only.


    Although the Pearl needle does not contain the slightest power of chanting, and the gravel has power of chanting, it is very difficult to let a gravel catch up and break the Pearl needle.


    Yier fans silently looking at Luo, as if looking at a sleeping tiger.


    In his heart, he gave birth to the same evaluation as menqi.


    It''s too fast.


    It''s not only the kind of fast that comes from behind, but also the kind of fast that doesn''t leave any trace after the hand lifting action.


    If we didn''t judge by the flight path of gravel, and there was only Luo in that direction, it would be really difficult to find the trace afterwards.


    Yi Er fan doubts Yu Luo''s meddling, and doesn''t pay attention to the examiners. He pulls out a pearl pin from his body and wants to kill any examinee and grab a cooking table.


    In menqi''s indifferent eyes, Yier fan is holding a pearl needle. When he is about to move, his action suddenly froze.


    At that moment, a light breeze like air engine was locked on his right arm, like being bound by countless iron chains in an instant, so that the idea came down, but the arm didn''t move.


    That wisp of Qi also comes from that direction.


    Yi Er Mi turns his head and looks at the Qi machine. Before his eyes are completely shifted, the Qi machine disappears. Then, he sees that Luo Xi''s sitting still has no change.


    Yier fans do not have any fear and fear, only deeply puzzled.


    I was locked by a wisp of gas that could be easily scattered.


    "That won''t do. You''ll have to kill one."


    IL said to himself, this time, he won''t stop.


    However, just as he was about to start again, one of the candidates in the venue finally finished steaming the lion''s head and went to Bukhara and menqi with the dishes.


    All of a sudden, the rise of the intention to kill scattered without a trace.


    Yier fan simply put away the Pearl needle and went to the empty table.


    The motive of killing people is to occupy the food table.


    Well, if there''s a restaurant, there''s no need to kill people.


    This principle of motivation, like accepting a commission to kill people, is deeply embedded in the values of Yier fan, which is why he accepts it so simply.


    Luo''s eyes slightly lifted and looked at Yier fan''s back lightly, then continued to lie asleep.


    Dongba saw from the beginning to the end. There was no accident about Luo''s gesture. However, he determined that among all the candidates, except Luo, this strange needle man was the most dangerous.


    The person who has the same feeling as Dongba is menqi. She coldly looks at Yier fan walking towards the vacant cooking table.


    There are only 158 cooking tables in the venue, and there are 341 candidates. Only the candidates with high efficiency can take the lead in occupying the cooking table. As for the candidates with low efficiency, they can only queue up honestly or use tough means.


    This strange needle man is very strong, but how can he come so late.If Munchie knew that the reason why Yier fans arrived so late was because they were thinking about whether to do the dishes they were not good at in their spare time, I really don''t know how to feel.


    In the cooking table, Qi Li looks at the strange needle man vaguely and fearfully. He doesn''t know that the strange needle man is his most scared Yi Er fan.


    Xiao Jie came back to find that he was in a cold sweat, and his heart hasn''t been steady.


    At that moment, he thought he was going to die.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leo Li finds out that there is something wrong with Xiao Jie and Qi Li. He can''t help asking.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li look at each other, and don''t know how to answer.


    A moment later, Xiao Jie shook his head, casually found an excuse, exposed the matter, and concentrated on the food at hand.


    Leiouli saw this and didn''t ask much. He put the lion''s head into the bowl and looked confident.


    On the sofa, buhala ate the lion head from the third candidate, but menqi just disdained to look at the bowl of lion head, and closed her eyes, no longer paying attention to the follow-up food.


    Because I saw with my own eyes the process of Luo''s finishing the lion''s head. At this moment, I swept the whole venue, and all of them were laymen. I didn''t even have to taste it, so I could judge that the taste was unqualified.


    "You passed."


    Bukhara did not say delicious, only announced the third candidate passed.


    That examinee hears speech, excited waved fist, retreated next.


    As a matter of fact, you Luo''s food is in the front, but the lion heads of the candidates behind are not the same. But buhala is very hungry, and he is a little hungry, so like the original book, he greatly reduces the evaluation standard.


    With a third, there is a fourth


    The first candidates put on their lion heads one after another, all of them passed without exception, and Leo Li, because of his fast work, also passed.


    With the Bukhara bowl by bowl, the number of candidates who passed gradually exceeded 60.


    Looking very relaxed and easy, kulapika keenly found some subtle changes in buhala''s mental state. Is it impatient or hard to swallow?


    Noticing this, kulapika vaguely reminded Xiaojie and Qili to hurry up, then carried his lion head over and successfully passed the test.


    Not only has kulapika noticed, but also many examinees who are not weak in observation.


    They realized in vain that from now on, the standard of passing the test is no longer delicious, but efficiency.


    We should serve the dishes as soon as possible before Bukhara doesn''t want to put up with it. If we can''t, I''m afraid the first loser will appear.


    Aware of this, the atmosphere in the venue has changed. At the same time, in order to compete for the limited cooking table, there has been a dispute between candidates.


    The root of this phenomenon all comes from Robert''s two lions.

 Chapter 624

    A total of 341 candidates participated in the second level, 268 candidates returned to the venue after the death of those who failed to hunt the porcupine.


    In this way, nearly 100 candidates with slow efficiency can''t use the cooking table.


    As a result, in order to pass the test as soon as possible, this group of examinees began to use tough means to grab the food table. They even took over half of the food done by others.


    Bukhara and menqi did not stop this chaos. In their view, although efficiency is one of the key points of assessment, sticking to their own position is also one of the key points of assessment.


    The young Qi Li and Xiao Jie naturally became the targets of most candidates. However, as several malicious candidates were simply knocked unconscious, other candidates resolutely gave up and shifted their targets.


    In a short time, Qi Li and Xiao Jie finished their dishes and became the 89th and 90th candidates who passed the Bukhara test.


    When the examinee who passed the test came to the 120th, yiermin swung his stiff head and put on a bowl of strange lion''s head.


    He just came to the meeting place later. He could only refer to the meatballs made by other candidates, and then easily made a bowl.


    Buhala put the lion''s head in the bowl directly into his mouth and ate it. After a moment, he swallowed it and announced that yiermi passed the test.


    "Do I have a gift for cooking?"


    Yi Er fan thinks so, later backed down.


    The test is still in progress. Dozens of candidates were comatose because of the dispute in the venue, but buhala didn''t want to eat any more.


    If it was in the past, he would not refuse to come and eat all the food to fill his stomach. But the killing power of the two lions'' heads is too strong. It is inconceivable that he can survive up to now.


    "Still hungry."


    Bukhara touched his stomach.


    The test is still in progress, but after the 150th tester passed, Bukhara reached the limit and simply rang Tongluo to announce the end of the test.


    In this regard, only 150 candidates passed the test, and other candidates were directly eliminated.


    Outside the plant, Satz, who paid close attention to the test, said to himself, "have you brushed off half of it, but what you have to face next is the real problem."


    The information of Munchie came to mind.


    Menqi is one of the few famous chefs in the world. She searches for all the ingredients with infinite curiosity. She will never forget the taste she has tasted. She won the title of one star hunter at the age of 21.


    All in all, this is a very difficult woman to deal with.


    Inside the factory, the examinees who passed the test were relieved, while the examinees who did not pass the test left in frustration.


    In a short time, 152 people including examiners were left in the whole factory.


    Menqi got up at the right time, clapped her hands, drew all the examinees'' attention and said, "next, it''s the second half of the second test."


    This word a, the examinee of secret joy was Leng for a while.


    "Ah? Isn''t it over? "


    "It was the first half," Munchie said


    At this time, the candidates know that the second test is not over.


    Menqi has been following Luo from the corner of her eyes. Full of expectation, she doesn''t procrastinate at all. She directly reports the dishes tested in the second half: "the food I want to eat is sushi in my hand."


    Again!


    Candidates who had never heard of sushi collapsed.


    Like lion head, what is sushi?


    If you don''t know, how can you do it.


    Just to eliminate the pressure soon, unwittingly climbed up the candidates'' hearts.


    "Sushi." Buhala bit his index finger and thought of the sushi made by Luo before. His face looked nostalgic. It happened that he was still very hungry. He could not help shedding a lot of saliva when he opened his mouth.


    "Wow


    Some examinees were surprised to see buhala''s saliva burst into flood.


    Menqi looked back and quickly dodged to avoid the falling saliva. Her face was black, but she noticed buhala''s nostalgic look and immediately felt thoughtful.


    Among 150 examinees, only two knew sushi well. One was Luo, the other was Ninja Bancang, and the other was kulapika who was familiar with literature.


    Luo and Bancang are both calm. The former is really calm, while the latter is Stoic. Most of the candidates are at a loss. The first group of candidates who pass the test are watching Luo silently.


    Seeing this, menqi sighed, pointed to the bucket of rice on the cooking table, and said faintly, "rice is one of the indispensable materials for sushi. The matching knife is on the side. This is my tip to you."


    "You can make as many as you want before I''m full."


    Rice?


    Although there are hints, but the candidates are still at a loss, but there are not confused candidates.


    Even if you don''t know what sushi is, just follow the person who knows how to do it. For example, this person may be Luo and Dongba who have won the top.The people who can think of this are basically the top 50 candidates who have passed the test.


    Buhala finally restrained his appetite and looked at menqi, who looked serious. He thought that with menqi''s pickiness, I''m afraid only Luo could reach the standard.


    Just at this time, the engine sound of the spaceship came in from the outside and attracted people''s attention.


    "Well?" Menqi eyebrows slightly pick, she heard the first reaction of the sound of the spacecraft, is the hunter test review committee''s exclusive spacecraft.


    Through the open door, they saw a figure falling from the sky, raising a dust.


    A moment later, an old man with white hair in clogs came out of the smoke and came to the factory.


    "President nitro, are you here


    Menqi was surprised to see the old man with white hair.


    Hearing the name called by menqi, the examinees on the spot immediately learned the identity of the comer and were the president of the hunter Association.


    "Just think I''m here to listen in. Don''t worry about me." Nitro showed a faint smile, at the same time, he took a dim look at Ronaldo.


    What are you doing here?


    Luo is not polite to return a look.


    Nitro gently avoids this eye attack.


    Menqi didn''t notice the little movements between nitro and Luo and nodded silently. This kind of situation, similar to the situation that the headmaster came to the classroom to listen together, will not bring any pressure to her. She will do the test as she should.


    Then, nitro''s next sentence made her feel speechless.


    "For two, if you can." Nitro said seriously.


    This is not to listen in at all, but to eat!


    The candidates were speechless.


    "Can you make three copies?" Bukhara weak way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Menqi patted her forehead, interrupted the farce, and yelled directly: "the test starts, don''t you hurry up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the candidates didn''t move. After all, they didn''t even have a concept. How should they act.


    Bancang looked at the students who were at a loss, covered his mouth and secretly chuckled. He thought that he would be a qualified one, and he couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    The next moment, he saw Luo and Dongba walking out of the factory.


    "Is there anyone else besides me who knows about sushi?"


    Bancang thought like this, and then saw that the other candidates were going out behind Luo.


    Maybe it''s mass effect, or other reasons. All the candidates who were at a loss were taken out by Luo, and soon there was only one person left.


    "Hey, what are you doing here with that bald man?"


    Menqi''s voice stabbed like a knife. Banzang''s body trembled and ran out of the factory.


    Seeing all the examinees leave the factory, menqi rubs her cheek and thinks: even if there is no hint, with buhala''s lesson, other examinees can wait for the first finished product to come out, and then draw gourds according to the sample.


    Or, direct tracking in the first half of the test is very outstanding Luo, the first time to obtain ingredients.


    Sushi needs sea fish, but there are only river fish in the forest.


    Luo didn''t want to work too hard, so he just used river fish.


    "Luo, do you want to get rid of the crowd behind you?" Dongba asked.


    Luo looked back and saw a large number of candidates scattered, hiding.


    Are you playing hide and seek?

 Chapter 625

    Almost all the examinees followed, some of them with poor hiding methods, picked up a small tree to deceive themselves after other examinees seized the right hiding place.


    "Let them go."


    Luo raised his feet and went on.


    See Luo don''t care, Dongba also think it doesn''t matter, anyway, he just shouts 666 on the side.


    Seeing that Luo and Dongba began to move again, the candidates came out of the hiding place and followed closely.


    Also some examinees did not follow Luo, for example cool pull pickup a line of four people, as well as half Tibet.


    Although banzang is curious, in order to complete the test, he suppresses his curiosity and jumps in the forest to find the nearest river with his vigorous skills.


    On the other hand, kulapika shares the knowledge from the literature with Leo.


    "Add fresh fish to the rice mixed with vinegar and seasoning, that is sushi. According to the examiner''s hand, the rice should be squeezed into a specific shape by hand."


    "Said kulapika with the right words.


    Leiouli and Xiaojie suddenly nodded, don''t know understand.


    "If we don''t have to catch the fish, we''ll follow them?" Qi Lin put his hands on the back of his head.


    Kulapika nodded and said, "imagination alone may be different from real sushi, but we can prepare the fish first and then wait."


    "Waiting?" Raouli didn''t understand.


    "Did you not hear what the examiner said?" she said? Before she''s full, she can make as many as she wants. That is to say, the test won''t be over without anyone serving the dishes. "


    "Therefore, we have plenty of time to observe, and then wait for the first candidate to bring out sushi, and then judge the real shape of sushi according to the examiner''s reaction."


    "It''s amazing, kulapika."


    After listening to the explanation, Leo couldn''t help looking up at kulapika, then thought of something, worried: "if the female examiner and the fat examiner are the same, what should we do?"


    If menqi eats everything, with her small body, she will be full all of a sudden, right?


    "Yes." Xiao Jie also thought of this problem, mainly because buhalana''s refusal to eat left a deep impression on him.


    "No, because, apart from the first two lion heads, the female examiner didn''t even look at the lion heads made by other examinees, and even disdained them. This shows that she is very picky."


    "So once the appearance does not meet the requirements, she will definitely refuse to taste it."


    "I see."


    If Munchie and Luo are on the scene, they will definitely take a different look at kulapika''s observation and analytical ability, and think that kulapika is really a rare talent.


    In fact, the theme of this test is not cooking, but to test observation and attention, and kulapika did it perfectly.


    But the examiner of this test is menqi!


    After Luo caught a fish, all the examinees went into the water crazily, caught a fish at random, and returned to the venue as soon as possible, for fear of missing the process of making sushi.


    Those examinees with poor fishing skills simply give up fishing and want to keep up with Luo.


    Anyway, they know that the ingredient for sushi is fish.


    In the workshop, menqi and nitro share a sofa with chopsticks and saucers on the table.


    "It''s so slow." Nitro picked up chopsticks and played with them in a boring way.


    Menqi asked, "President nitro, how did you think of coming and listening?"


    Sitting behind the sofa, Bukhara thought to himself: it''s because he wants to eat the food made by Luo.


    "Ha ha, I''m just hungry." Nitro laughs and finds a good reason.


    No way.


    Menqi thought to herself, knowing that nitro would not say, she gave up questioning.


    After a while, the first candidate came back, but he caught a river fish.


    Seeing that the first person to come back is banzang, and carrying a river fish, menqi was a little surprised, which shows that banzang knows how to make sushi.


    Banzang saw that none of the candidates in the meeting hall was happy. He occupied the cooking table as fast as he could. Then he cut off the fish and made three sushi.


    Then, he almost ran to take sushi, for fear that other candidates would come back when the examiner tried it, and then he ran into this scene.


    All of a sudden, menqi and her three men saw that Bancang''s little Jiujiu had not been pierced. They all picked up the sushi, dipped it in the sauce, and stuffed it into their mouth.


    It''s not delicious.


    Nitro and Bukhara did not show or express their feelings, because their identity at the moment is equivalent to eating.


    Menqi is an examiner, no psychological burden of the truth: "bad, redo."


    "No way!"


    Half Tibet smell speech, excited way: "sushi is not like this?"? Who will do it, the taste will not be too bad! ""What did you say?" Menqi looked coldly, and her anger was released.


    Nitro calmly took a sip of the hot tea, while Bukhara shook his head slightly.


    The impact of the gas field on the semi hiding body made him feel like a furnace.


    "Do you have the guts to say it again?" Munchie cools down.


    Half hidden bright and clean head instantly covered with sweat, directly retreat, full of self-confidence, like the withered leaves on the ground.


    Back at the cooking table, banzang pinches his chin and tries to recall his hometown sushi in an attempt to find out his mistakes.


    In less than a minute, Luo and Dongba came back.


    "At last


    Munchie has a good look, and then she realizes that nitro subconsciously straightens his posture, looking forward to it.


    When Bancang saw someone coming back, he wanted to hide the fish. However, Luo and Dongba were carrying a variety of fish, and they knew that they also knew sushi.


    Luo and Dongba took the river fish and went back to the cooking table to make sushi.


    The so-called holding sushi in one''s hand is a great test of the technique of making sushi.


    Luo has no problem at all in this aspect, but he has only one hand now, and it is difficult to finish holding sushi in his hands. However, he can replace his hands with subtle mental control.


    This time, Luo did not add spices, nor did he take out a special sauce, but took out his own sea salt.


    If you want sushi to be delicious, you have to rely on the sea salt.


    He pretended to ask Dongba to scrape off the scales and gills, then took the fish, cut them into pieces with moderate thickness, and then mixed the sea salt into the fish in a subtle way, and then stood aside.


    Sushi rice, to control the temperature at 40 degrees.


    Luo will add vinegar to a ball of rice sealed in the palm of the heart, feel the temperature.


    When the temperature is right, release the power, flow through each grain of rice, quickly pinch out the shape, and then paste the fish on the rice.


    According to this procedure, ten different kinds of sushi can be made in a short time. The efficiency is very fast.


    Menqi carefully observed Luo''s practice, did not find anything special, suddenly a little disappointed.


    Luo pinched out three sushi platters, a total of 30, and openly handed them to Dongba for him to serve as his own food.


    The shortcomings of incomplete rules are reflected.


    Nitro and Bukhara saw the ten sushi on their plate and thought that Luo was so considerate.


    Menqi has no reaction. If it''s not delicious, you can''t get extra points if the quantity is too much.


    With this in mind, she picked up a piece of sushi, dipped it in the seasoning, put it in her mouth and chewed it.


    "Well? Is this a sea fish


    Menqi subconsciously came to this conclusion, but soon overturned it, because she saw with her own eyes that Luo brought back river fish.


    But Her tongue doesn''t cheat.


    What magic did this man use to turn the characteristics of river fish into sea fish?


    Menqi swallows sushi, nibbles chopsticks and stares at Luo Buyu who is kneading sushi.


    "Damn it, Mingming has been staring at..."


    The whole process of staring, but did not see why, this let the door Qi gave birth to a sense of frustration.


    Compared with Munchie''s entanglement, nitro and Bukhara are very happy, one by one, and soon they are gone.


    When banzang saw this phenomenon, he was surprised.


    Just as Luo was about to make another three portions, kulapika and his party came back with the fish. Like banzang, they didn''t need to follow the team, so they were faster.


    So, they were lucky to see the sushi Luo Duan had in his hand. Then, they noticed that the sushi on the table was the same as Luo''s, and menqi ate it.


    It''s that shape!


    "Yes."


    Menqi finished all the sushi, unwilling to say.


    Dongba heard a happy speech, retreat let Luo come.


    Luo came over and put three sushi on the table.


    Buhala and nitro moved the chopsticks directly, but menqi didn''t move them. She looked up at Luo and asked, "how did you make them?"


    Compared with her self-esteem as a genius, menqi is more curious. She looks squarely at her frustration, puts down her attitude as an examiner, and asks Luo as an intellectual.


    That is different from the previous posture, attracted a few people on the scene frequently.


    "Sea salt."


    Luo also did not hide, directly answered the door Qi''s question.


    Sea salt


    Menqi lowered her head and murmured to herself. After a moment, she suddenly looked up at Luo and asked, "who are you?"


    She is at least a supernova among the food hunters. She is not only proficient in a lot of knowledge, but also knows all the excellent food hunters, but she never knows the No. 405 candidate.


    At this moment, she urgently wants to know, in front of this 405 examinee, is that Luo?

 Chapter 626

    Even if the man who covers his head and face is not Luo, menqi must know the identity and appearance of the other party.


    Because, she thinks this man is a very powerful food hunter.


    Menqi sat on the sofa, so she put her head up. Luo stood in front of her, so she lowered her head.


    When the question was thrown out, Luo didn''t answer immediately, but menqi just stared at Luo and waited patiently for the answer.


    Bukhara and nitro are both insiders, but they are concentrating on eating sushi made by Luo.


    After a while, Luo broke the silence and pointed to the sushi in front of menqi. His tone was a little ironic, and he whispered: "the most powerful food hunter in the future, no matter what the test is?"


    In the middle of the speech, the deep voice gradually turns into a clear voice with high discrimination. When the last word falls, it turns back to deep.


    Regardless of the change of voice, this sentence sounds like a nickname, which contains a black history of menqi, and is also the most profound sentence in memory.


    When menqi heard the words, she came to a conclusion in an instant.


    Yes, the man in front of us is the Luo.


    Hidden in the heart of the unknown picture, suddenly emerged in front of us.


    It was a small mast boat that had just left the harbor. The man lay on the edge of the boat and responded to her thanks in a languid tone.


    "Really, really, is that you?" Menqi suddenly became nervous and even stuttered.


    To see the pungent character of the door Qi actually nervous to stammer, buhala immediately eyes show panic color.


    Nitro''s eyes narrowed and glanced at Mengqi''s chest, which began to increase in undulation, thinking that the little girl also had a lovely side.


    Luo looked at menqi, nodded slightly, admitted his identity, and then reminded: "the test is not over."


    See Luo admit, door Qi didn''t listen to that remind, holding chopsticks hanging in the air, head suddenly burst out many ideas.


    Great, Luo is also a good food hunter, which meets one of the conditions for mate selection.


    I don''t know what blood type Luo is, but don''t be type B. I can''t get along with people with type B blood.


    By the way, when I first met Luo, he was already a young man. Now he is at the level of uncle, isn''t he?


    Although I don''t call uncle type, since it''s Luo, I can still accept it.


    No, if Luo is old, he won''t have a family, will he? In that case, what should I do?


    Hum, no matter. Even if I have a family, I''ll take it!


    Menqi thought more deeply and lowered her head slowly. She couldn''t help laughing like an old witch.


    Listening to the laughter, Bukhara froze, and the sushi on the chopsticks fell into the plate. Nitro''s eyes suddenly sharpened, intercepted the sushi in mid air, and then put the speed of light into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Luo had no choice but to knock on the table and reminded him again, "Examiner, please taste sushi."


    "Well?" Menqi came back to her senses, as if she had been drunk and broken. Her nervous mood was pressed down unconsciously. She suddenly got up and said seriously, "are you free? I want to invite you to dinner


    The meeting was quiet.


    On the other side of the food counter, banzang and kulapika are all in a daze. The background seems to be occupied by countless black lines.


    "What did you say?" Luo thought he heard wrong.


    Menqi''s face was slightly red. She took a deep breath and said, "I want to invite you to dinner. I can''t refuse that."


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo feels that he has underestimated menqi''s willfulness, but now he is testing it.


    "Cough."


    Nitro pretends to cough to remind Munchie that the second test is in progress.


    However, Munchie did not respond.


    Seeing this, nitro coughed several times. Until he almost coughed up a lung disease, menqi reacted.


    "I almost forgot it''s still under test."


    Menqi patted her head and noticed that the examinee at the food counter was looking at her. She stared at them and yelled, "what are you looking at? Don''t you know the test isn''t over yet? Why don''t you make sushi now! "


    "You know that!"


    For a moment, people present sounded the same voice.


    Kulapika, they look away and start making sushi.


    Menqi snorted coldly, then looked at Luo and said seriously: "anyway, you can''t refuse."


    Luo is speechless.


    Menqi sat down, picked up his chopsticks, picked up sushi and ate it, and soon ate all ten sushi.


    The same taste, of course, is through.


    As a result, Luo became the second candidate to pass the test.


    Luo turned and walked towards the corner, suddenly stopped, looked back at menqi and said, "if it''s your cooking, I don''t think I''ll refuse."


    "Of course." The door Qi smell speech, happy smile.Luo smiles, returns to the original position, sits on the ground.


    The most powerful food hunter in the future has always been menqi''s goal. Although Luo has made fun of it before, he really thinks menqi has the potential.


    Whether it''s attitude or aptitude, menqi can be said to be Lin Nie in her youth. Maybe the upper limit is higher than Lin Nie.


    All in all, Luo, as a gourmet, can''t miss the excellent cuisine made by the hunter himself.


    Although she made a mistake, menqi soon adjusted herself to fulfill her duties as a test examiner.


    Seeing that Munchie was not affected, nitro was relieved.


    The test continues.


    Thanks to Luo''s experience, Xiaojie''s group of four made sushi that barely met the standard in appearance, but the taste didn''t meet the standard, so they were defeated in the first round.


    When they were preparing sushi for the second time, almost all the candidates returned to the venue. After several observations, each candidate brought out his own sushi.


    "It''s awful."


    "Fool, can''t you tell salt from sugar?"


    "Didn''t you eat? Can''t even squeeze the rice? "


    "It''s awful


    "Don''t you see such a big fishbone?"


    "Not at all!"


    "Bah! Did you put down a bowl of salt? "


    Although every examinee''s sushi is decent, it''s just jade and gold, and all aspects can''t pass the qualification line designated by menqi.


    According to the theme of the test, at least 80 of the 150 candidates present can pass.


    However, menqi was very picky about the taste. Besides, she tasted Luo''s Sushi first, and her tongue was in a state of excitement, which naturally made the candidates lie down and get shot.


    Bukhara saw menqi more and more harsh, want to remind a few words, and afraid of being beaten by menqi, can only look at nitro.


    At the moment, benitero also has a headache and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I''m full, and the test is over."


    after pushing back another candidate, menqi took a napkin and wiped her mouth. Her eyes were calm and looked at the candidates, and said faintly: "two qualified candidates and 148 eliminated candidates, then..."


    Menqi showed a regretful smile and said, "please continue to work hard next year."


    See the door Qi so understated announced the results, the candidates look are changed, the atmosphere can not help but draw a sword.


    In the corner, Luo Xin thinks that it''s OK to end like this, but he''s a little sorry for Xiao Jie and kulapika.


    "Cough."


    The familiar cough sounded at this time. It was the voice of nitro.


    If you go on like this, don''t cough up.


    Nitro thought.


    Menqi ignored the dissatisfaction of the examinees and looked at nitro.


    "I almost forgot that President nitro was here."

 Chapter 627

    The test is over and we''ll have dinner with Luo.


    Although this is menqi''s real idea in her heart, she doesn''t think her judgment is wrong.


    Because it''s really bad, she won''t change her decision even if nitro reminds her.


    However, when she judged by taste, the identity of food Hunter overtook the identity of examiner, making the test meaningless.


    It''s the so-called fan who is in charge. It''s menqi.


    Nitro knows this, but he knows Munchie will not change his decision easily without giving a proper reason.


    As nitro stroked his beard and was organizing the language, some candidates expressed their dissatisfaction with practical actions.


    "Bang."


    With a loud bang, the cooking table was smashed in two.


    The man who smashed the restaurant is a strong man with pigtails. The reason why he smashed the restaurant before he uttered his voice is not simply to vent his dissatisfaction, but to show his strength.


    "Are you kidding? I''m not here for the chef job The braided man held up his clenched fist and looked angry.


    Menqi suddenly narrowed her eyes to cover the flash of dangerous light.


    Braided man''s speech is the voice of unqualified examinees on the scene. From the two tests alone, it''s the same as the food competition, and the taste should be taken as the standard of passing or not.


    For a moment, the examinees'' emotions were ignited, and they made discontented voices one after another, and even made disparaging remarks about food hunters.


    The whole venue suddenly became as noisy as the vegetable market.


    "Things are getting troublesome." Nitro thought, but he was not worried at all.


    With the help of many examinees, braided man is more confident and says coldly, "we won''t accept the result. Is it difficult for every licensed hunter to learn how to cook first?"


    As soon as the voice falls, it''s the echo of each other''s ups and downs.


    They are dissatisfied with the advantages and disadvantages of the test from the beginning.


    For example, people with good cooking skills can easily pass, but those with poor cooking skills can''t pass no matter how hard they try.


    This kind of test makes no sense.


    Listening to this group of candidates dissatisfied with the speech, even if Luo has passed the test, also can not help but agree.


    After all, if you want to make a dish that makes menqi, a top food hunter, feel delicious, even if NINE-STAR chefs come, you may not be satisfied, let alone the vast majority of candidates who value force.


    Compared with the study of cooking, it is better to spend energy to exercise and enhance their own strength.


    Based on this idea, the proportion of food hunters is so low.


    Menqi listened to this group of examinees. If she hadn''t taken into account president nitro''s presence on the scene and his bad impression in front of him, she would have taught some lively pricks with her style.


    Luo looked at the noisy scene and got up slowly.


    Dongba used to be a melon eater. After seeing LUOQI, his eyes changed slightly. Did he think about what LUOQI wanted to do?


    As one of the qualified people, Luo got up and attracted people''s attention.


    After all, they are all dissatisfied and clamoring, which means that they want to destroy the fruits of the victory of the qualified people, so it is not surprising that the parties concerned will stand up.


    However, they will not give up.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Luo who stood up, and the noise gradually stopped.


    Menqi, Bukhara and nitro can''t help looking to the past.


    When everyone thought Luo was going to say something, he yawned and stretched.


    "Well? You go on. What are you watching me do? " Luo finished stretching, looking at the crowd said.


    "Don''t you want to speak?" The candidates roared in unison.


    "Speaking?" Luo raised his hand to support his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "well, I want to get my license quickly, or you''ll all be gone?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, the corner of menqi''s mouth suddenly jumped with joy.


    The examinees were even more upset. A fierce force came out of them and rushed to Luo. It was an extremely fierce attack.


    However, none of the examinees want to be the outsider who pays for their actions. After all, they are not fools. If they are shut down, they can at least see some of Luo''s abilities.


    In the crowd, kulapika''s lips are silent. Do you have to wait another year.


    Raouli is stoic mood, in urgent need of money, he really does not want to waste another year.


    Xiao Jie''s disappointment is written on his face. As for Qi Li, he looks bored. He thinks that the hunter test is just like this. It''s boring.


    No matter how each examinee''s performance is, you can see the feeling of unwilling and so on.


    Seeing that no one had taken practical action, Luo said with a smile, "so your awareness is just like this. If you want me to say, it''s better to take some practical action than to be coquettish there. For example, this braided man smashes the cooking table with one blow. How powerful is it?"With that, Luo looked at nitro and said, "can I get a license now?"


    At this time, nitro had to stand up, stroked his beard, and said calmly: "for many reasons, I think Munchie''s assessment standard is too strict, and it goes against the original intention of the test, so the test is not completely over before the matter is settled."


    This is not only to Luo, but also to menqi.


    See President nitro speak, many candidates are secretly a joy, feel saw the opportunity.


    Ronaldo shrugged. He knew that it would be impossible for the test to come to an end with nitro. This is expected.


    Menqi dare to give the examinees black face, but dare not to disrespect the president, said: "where strict, obviously this group of guys are too stupid."


    Nitro looked at her and said, "the original purpose of the test is to assess the examinees'' observation and attention, so we can''t just judge whether they are qualified by the" taste ". Do you want to deny that?"


    Menqi suddenly stops talking. She is very clear that her judgment standard is really set on the taste. On this point alone, it really goes against the original intention. To say the least, she transforms the examiner''s identity into a food Hunter without authorization.


    Thinking of this, menqi pursed her lips, but she didn''t find any excuse for herself. She said in a deep voice, "I''m not qualified to be an examiner."


    Menqi''s frankness made nitro smile. He raised his index finger and said, "no, the food you choose is too difficult. It''s better for you to come up with a new test, but you should also participate as a candidate."


    Menqi lowered her head and kept silent for a moment. Then she said, "OK, but..."


    She looks at Luo and Dongba. If she comes up with a new question, isn''t it unfair to the candidates who have passed.


    Following menqi''s eyes, all the people present are looking at Luo and Dongba.


    Facing the public''s attention, Luo said with a smile, "what if I don''t agree?"

 Chapter 628

    The result of this test is not that no one is qualified, but that there are two qualified people.


    Then, if 148 unqualified people want to seek fairness, they will make the remaining two qualified people feel unfair.


    "What if I don''t agree? This is the decision of the Committee. "


    In response to Yuro''s remarks, the first voice is not nitro, but the braided man who raised objection earlier.


    Maybe the braided man took the credit for the test results, so he was quite inflated for a while, and then he dared to steal the words of nitro.


    Luo Hu looked at the braided man with a knife in his eyes and said, "do you want to interrupt?"


    At that moment, it was like a thousand long knives hanging on the pigtail man''s skin, which scared him back several steps. The cold sweat soaked his clothes, and his face was scared.


    Luo only aimed at the braided man, making the slightly exaggerated reaction of braided man fall in the eyes of other candidates, which is a bit ridiculous.


    The braided man''s body was stiff, then slowly shaking.


    He wants to summon up the courage to speak, want to restrain even his disgusted reaction, but no matter how hard, can''t resist the man''s eyes, can only weakly hang down the head, avoid Luo''s line of sight.


    After subduing the guy who belittled the food Hunter just now, Luo ignored him and looked at nitro.


    Menqi looks calm on her face, but she keeps shouting in her heart. Why didn''t she insist just now, then Luo won''t have any opinions.


    Nitro pretended to meditate, walked a few steps, chose an angle that the examinees couldn''t see, and then looked at him, which probably means you should keep a low profile.


    Dongba''s position is also on the wall, so I was surprised when I saw nitro''s eyes.


    Luo chose to turn a blind eye.


    Nitro scratched his brow and said, "you don''t have to be qualified. How about that?"


    "Not good." Luo said seriously.


    "What do you want?" Sighed nitro.


    Luo Feng glanced at the examinees and said, "it''s not bad to give them another chance, but it''s too unfair for me. Well, I''ll take the test."


    As soon as this remark came out, the examinees showed the color of ridicule one after another.


    Examinee gives a question, you are afraid is not to live in the dream?


    Qi Li looks at Luo, his eyes are slightly bright, he will put himself in, will feel this kind of test interesting.


    "You are the first examinee in history to dare to put forward such a condition." Nitro said meaningfully.


    "Do you agree or not?" Luo laughs.


    "Because it''s never happened before, I think it''s very interesting." Nitro touched his beard and said, "but even as the head of the committee, I can''t make such a hasty decision."


    "So if you can get the examiner and other candidates to agree, it''s not impossible."


    Hearing nietro''s words, those candidates who show their sarcastic color are frozen face, but they just don''t agree, otherwise, anyone will come up with a test that can''t be completed.


    "I agree."


    Almost at the end of nitro''s voice, Munchie agreed without hesitation.


    How about your self-esteem as an examiner!!! Make complaints about


    .


    Luo stepped forward a few steps, came to the examinee, said: "well, people who disagree stand up, even if only one person, if you can say" disagree "in front of me, then I will give up the right to ask questions."


    As soon as the voice fell, many candidates stood up without hesitation. In less than five seconds, nearly a hundred candidates came out, more than half of them.


    Examinees such as Yier fans are very confident of themselves. They don''t oppose it. They just need to get a chance to retest.


    It''s just that Luo''s condition is too simple. He just says "no"


    Among the more familiar people, only ray Ouli joined the opposition team, and the braided man, who had been down for a long time, how could he come out.


    "Are all those who disagree here?" Luo looked at the team of hundreds of candidates.


    Hear Luo''s words, this group of examinees sneer, just want to say disagree with three words.


    All of a sudden, it seems that there is a big mountain on them, which makes them speechless.


    Everyone, including raouli, opened their eyes wide and felt as if the oxygen around them had been evacuated. Their breathing became difficult and their bodies became heavy.


    What''s going on?


    Beads of sweat fall from everyone''s face.


    Luo looked at the crowd, light way: "it seems that no one can say."


    Leo clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. No matter how hard he tried, he could not speak. Even if he resisted a little, the inexplicable force on his body would become more obvious.After waiting patiently for a long time, Luo clapped his hands and said, "that''s such a happy decision."


    Just finished speaking, the candidates who came out to oppose, including Leo Li, all sat down on the ground and looked at Luo with frightened eyes.


    The examinees who didn''t stand up couldn''t understand, mainly because of Leo. Their reaction was so exaggerated that they couldn''t help looking at the braided man who bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    It seems ridiculous for one person to have such a reaction, but it is unusual for hundreds of people to have such a reaction.


    In the next test, we should definitely stay away from this 405 candidate!


    According to the conditions given by nitro, if both of them are true, Luo will succeed in getting the right to test questions.


    To this, nitro reaction is mediocre, in order to let Luo not disorderly, also can be like this.


    "The question I''m going to give is not difficult. There is a river in Biscayne forest that goes straight to the open sea. I want each of you to take at least 100 grams of fish eggs from a fish named piggyback at the bottom of the river."


    "I solemnly remind you that the current of that river is very fast, and it only takes one second to rush people out of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters, so for the sake of life safety, it''s better for people who want to give up."


    "Finally, I''ll give you a hint that the head of the pack fish looks like a mallet, and the more turbulent the current is, the more traces of the pack fish can be found."


    As if ready in advance, Luo gave the test questions at once.


    In fact, this topic was really thought up by Rowling. After all, he was very familiar with this area.


    As for why the examination question came out, of course, there is a clear motive in it.


    So, all the people took the spaceship and flew to the riverway of Biscayne forest.


    On the ship, Leo''s a little slow.


    "What did that man do?" said kulapika


    Qiyu and Xiaojie are also on the side, curious about the reason, because they are watching and don''t see any action from Luo.


    Raouli shook his head in fear and hesitated: "I don''t know, just feel It''s like there''s a mountain pressing down on you, unable to breathe or speak. "


    Hearing the words of Leo, the three looked at each other.


    "But I didn''t feel anything unusual." Xiao Jie doubts a way.


    Kulapika and Qi Li take a look at Xiao Jie at the same time. It''s not just that you don''t feel abnormal.


    If it''s true, it doesn''t make sense, they won''t feel anything.


    That man is not simple.


    Kulapika thought silently.

 Chapter 629

    Each session of the hunter test level number is different, the average each session will be about five rounds, but according to the number of candidates, will be adjusted on this benchmark.


    Luo is very clear, if let menqi continue to test, I''m afraid it will be the same as the original, the new test is to go to the canyon to get the eggs of grape spider, in that case, the difficulty is too low.


    Moreover, the quality of the examinees participating in the test this year is much better than that of the original book, and the number of examinees has more than doubled.


    Maybe it''s because of the butterfly effect, maybe it''s because Dongba is rescuing examinees in the damelet wetland, maybe it''s because of the lack of SISO''s killing in the damelet wetland.


    All in all, there are too many candidates.


    One hundred and forty-eight. According to a preliminary estimate, the number of people who can pass the second level test should at least exceed one hundred. In that case, I''m afraid we will have to test two more levels this year.


    So, it''s nothing to raise the difficulty of the test a little bit, although the word "a little bit" is quite inappropriate here.


    It''s very difficult to take the eggs of the pack fish!


    Munchie, a gourmet hunter, knows this very well.


    When the spaceship arrived at its destination, all the people got off the ship one after another and came to the Bank of the water.


    According to nitro''s request, menqi can also participate in the test as a candidate. On the contrary, Luo and Dongba, as candidates, just watch.


    Luo as if took over the examiner''s identity, looking at the crowd, said with a smile: "take the eggs and then give them to me, even if you complete the test."


    Candidates are silent, can get a chance to come again, what else can we expect?


    They went to the shore and looked up at the raging river with a dignified look on their faces.


    Just from the water potential above the river, we can judge the horror of the current, so the turbulent flow under the river is even more unimaginable.


    Menqi took off her boots and began to warm up. She gave a timely warning: "every year, thousands of workers drown in order to pick up the eggs of piggyback fish. There is only one life, but every year there is a test. I advise you to think well before you act."


    Hear the door Qi that kind reminder, many not familiar with the water of the candidates immediately sprouted retreat.


    Since the beginning of the test, none of the candidates have any action, but the first candidate to quit appears first.


    "I Give up. "


    That examinee is very unwilling to say.


    When the first one quits, there is a second one.


    Soon, with the withdrawal of more and more candidates, adhere to the candidates suddenly less than a hundred.


    It is a wise choice to retreat in the face of difficulties. If you insist on meeting difficulties, you have to bear the consequences on your own.


    Directly dissuade some candidates, but also in Luo''s expectation, one of his motives is to reduce the number of candidates.


    On the bank, menqi warms up, and then walks slowly along the bank, observing the water potential of the river.


    She is not looking for the position where the water potential is weak, on the contrary, she is looking for the position where the water potential is turbulent, in order to find the trace of the pack fish as soon as she gets into the water.


    Until 300 meters away, she stopped and dived into the river without hesitation under the gaze of the examinees.


    At this point, in addition to the door into the water, other candidates are watching.


    Not far away, nitro came to Luo''s side, said: "you are too messy."


    "Yes? Then you just gave me the license directly, so there''s no such thing? " Luo curled his lips.


    "If the results of the review are not in line with the rules, naturally they should be dealt with in place." Nitro explained solemnly.


    "Yes, I know. I have the right of final interpretation." Luo shook his head slightly, and then asked: "do you think there is something wrong with my question?"


    Nitro can''t help but look at the examinees who are standing still on the bank and say: "no problem, but the examinees who can pass are only a few."


    "A few? There are many ways to solve the problem. It depends on how they choose, and it''s not limited to doing things alone. " Luo doesn''t care.


    "You have a point, but I want half of the eggs." Nitro said faintly.


    Lo looked blankly at nitro and said, "what did you say just now? I didn''t get it


    Nitro just gave a cold smile.


    Luo rolled his eyes and said, "three at most."


    "That''s fine." Nitro should go ahead.


    A deal, so understated completed.


    Nitro knew that the difficulty of this question was above the average among all previous examiners.


    It''s not only about everyone''s judging the situation, but also about teamwork.


    It is very difficult for one person to pick up the eggs of a pack fish, but if several people cooperate, the difficulty will be reduced, and the threat will also be reduced.


    However, Luo deliberately concealed a message from the pack fish, that is, each pack fish has at least 500 grams of eggs, so a group of five is the best plan.Moreover, Luo seems to have taken menqi''s style into consideration. However, how to make full use of his own advantages is the key to overcome the difficulties.


    In nitro''s opinion, to some extent, this question is more reliable than that of Munchie''s. However, in the past, there are not many candidates left, so the following tests may have to be cancelled.


    On one side, Dongba looks strange, and their conversation did not deliberately avoid him.


    "Dongba, go and pick up some wood." Luo suddenly said.


    Without saying a word, Dongba rushed into the forest.


    In those years in the dark continent, he has been used to doing it, and efficiency is absolutely speechless.


    Three minutes later, menqi suddenly appeared on the river and swam towards the bank.


    Examinees have looked at the past, only to see the door Qi ashore, wet, holding a ball of pink eggs.


    Instead of catching the fish, we only took the amount of eggs required by the assessment.


    This shows that it''s not necessary to kill the fish to get the eggs, it can be done directly in the water.


    The door Qi ignores other examinee''s vision, handed the fish egg to Luo, completed this test by examinee''s identity.


    Luo gently put away the eggs, and then the speed of light raised the fire.


    Menqi understands and sits on the edge of the fire to get rid of the chill. Meanwhile, she looks at Luo quietly.


    Nitro saw that Munchie only took 100 grams of fish eggs. If Munchie directly caught the whole pack fish in the demonstration process, the candidates would get the information that "the fish eggs on the pack fish are not less than 500 grams".


    This is very important information. Luo not only conceals it, but also believes that Munchie will only take 100 grams, no more, no less.


    Otherwise


    Nitro turned his eyes and looked to the bank. Except for a few candidates who formed a team by themselves, others didn''t mean to form a team at all.


    So, less than five minutes after menqi took the fish eggs ashore, three candidates were washed thousands of meters away by the strong current.


    If you go on like this, I''m afraid there are not many candidates who can complete the test.

 Chapter 630

    Three reckless examinees paid the price of their lives, which also made other examinees more cautious.


    In addition to the strength itself is very strong a few candidates, most of the candidates did not think of working together, but looking for the right tools, in order to set up a safety measures for themselves.


    However, someone soon noticed the fishing rod on Xiaojie.


    "Oh, shit."


    Some examinees in the mind is not balanced thinking, so sprouted the idea of local materials to do fishing rod.


    It is indeed the safest way to try your luck with a fishing rod, but if the pack fish can be caught, how can thousands of workers die every year?


    Strong candidates, such as Yier fan and Feng Xiaoyu, are already looking for suitable positions.


    They don''t need tools. They plan to do the same as menqi and go straight to the water to find the pack fish.


    Few candidates think of forming a team, while Xiaojie and his party have an advantage.


    "If you have Xiaojie''s fishing rod, you don''t have to go into the water." Leo said happily.


    Kulapika looked at the river and wondered if the pack fish could be caught?


    "Xiaojie, let me play with the fishing rod!" Qi Li''s eyes turn into cat''s eyes and follows Xiao Jie to ask for a fishing rod.


    "No, we have to find a way to catch the pack fish first." Xiaojie said seriously.


    "Mean." Qi Li pouted.


    Not far away, the little fat man with a computer soon noticed the group of four here.


    He looked down at the computer screen, which showed the details of the pack fish, even pictures.


    This is the advantage of the computer, before hunting haobi pig, but also by virtue of the computer to find the weakness of haobi pig, only through the panic.


    "I can draw on their abilities."


    The little fat man thought to himself, that is, he got close to him.


    He just got close to him, and Qi Li suddenly looked at him, which made him jump.


    The little fat man quickly stabilized his mind and said calmly, "the pack fish can''t be caught."


    Hearing the little fat man''s words, others can''t help looking at him.


    "I have detailed information, even pictures." Facing the public''s eyes, the little fat man said.


    "You want to exchange information for 100 grams of fish eggs?" Coolapica said calmly.


    "That''s right."


    "You don''t need to go one more time, because each pack fish has at least 500 grams of eggs, that is to say, you just need to catch a pack fish," he said in a low voice


    "How? If you can catch a pack fish, you''ll get at least 100 grams more eggs anyway, and you''ll exchange the extra eggs for detailed information. Is there a better deal? "


    Several people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    As the little fat man said, it''s really cost-effective, mainly because in this transaction, all the initiative is on their side.


    After all, he is in a passive position. He has to share the information first. Later, if the eggs of the pack fish are less than 500 grams, he may not get 100 grams.


    In that case, it means that he is busy in vain, and there is no way to do it.


    Several people discussed for a moment, then agreed to the conditions of the little fat man.


    The little fat man knew that the hope of passing the test was all on Xiao Jie, so he simply showed them the information about the pack fish.


    After reading the information, many people know why they can''t catch the pack fish. It seems that they have to dive into the water to get the eggs.


    Five people together, naturally attracted Luo''s attention.


    He saw the little fat man''s action and that laptop, even if he couldn''t hear their conversation, he immediately guessed what the little fat man was doing.


    In this way, on the contrary, the most humble little fat man used his own advantages and got the chance to overcome the difficulty.


    After paying close attention to him for a while, Luo suddenly sees Xiao Jie tying his fishing line to him, and he is stunned.


    On the shore, kulapika worried, "is this feasible?"


    Raouli took off his coat directly, patted his chest and said, "I''ll do it. You can pull it well."


    Xiaojie looks down to check the fishing line tied to his waist. Hearing speech, he looks up at Leo Li and says curiously, "Leo Li, how long can you hold your breath in the water?"


    "About four minutes." Leo said triumphantly.


    "No, it''s too short." Xiaojie said seriously.


    "Isn''t that short?" Leo opened his eyes wide.


    "Well, I can hold my breath for at least 15 minutes." Xiao Jie said with a smile.


    Leo was hit when he was in Leighton.


    Fifteen minutes.


    The little fat man looked at Xiaojie in surprise. He was only 11 or 12 years old.


    "Fifteen minutes? My latest record is 20 minutes and 32 seconds. " Qi Li held the back of his head in his hands.


    "How powerful!"Xiao Jie looks at Qi Li. His eyes seem to be shining with stars.


    "Well It''s all right Qi Li was embarrassed to be seen, subconsciously put aside his sight.


    "Excuse me, is this really OK?" The little fat man points to the fishing line on Xiaojie.


    "No problem at all. This is a method taught by a man I respect very much, and he also used this method to catch the king of swamp!" Xiao Jie showed a big smile.


    What?


    So this is the way others taught you?


    A few of the people in the room looked dull.


    Kulapika seems to think of something, lost his voice: "the person who taught you the method, shouldn''t be using you as bait?"


    Hearing what he said, the others quietly filled up the dark picture.


    An adult with sinister intentions lures the naive jack into using him as bait and then fishing for all kinds of valuable fish for profit.


    "No Xiao Jie lowered his head, pulled the fishing line tight, and said, "he used a very powerful cat, even the king of the swamp can easily catch it."


    Kulapika, Leo and little fat are silent when they hear the words.


    Is there anything more outrageous than fishing with a cat?


    Then, they look at Xiao Jie who is ready and think that the more outrageous thing seems to be what they are doing now.


    Qi Li''s eyelids droop to hide his doubts.


    When he was ready, Xiao Jie jumped into the river and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Raouli, kulapika and Qili hold the fishing rod and become Xiaojie''s most reliable rock.


    If it wasn''t for the special material of the fishing rod and the tenacity of the fishing line, it would be a death hunt.


    Luo patted his forehead, thinking that Xiao Jie came up with this method, whether he should carry the pot or not.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Jie directly grabbed a fish with a mallet shaped head, picked 500 grams of fish eggs from the fish, and then put them back into the river.


    "Here you are!"


    Xiao Jie holds the fish eggs and gives them to Luo.


    Others also handed in their eggs.


    Luo silent took the eggs, by menqi announced that they passed the test.


    As time went by, it was getting dark and the test was coming to an end.


    Finally, Luo got 2700 grams of fish eggs, which means that 27 candidates passed the test.


    The result is acceptable.


    They boarded the spaceship and went directly to the next test site.


    When the spaceship arrives at the destination, candidates can not only enjoy rich food, but also have enough rest time.


    In one room, nitro dialed a number and said, "there are 29 candidates, so cancel the" trap tower "level and go directly to the fourth level."


    The voice of the disappointed man came from the other end of the phone: "so the prisoners are going to cry under the covers."


    Hang up.


    As a result, because of Luo''s intervention, the test was cut off directly.

 Chapter 631

    The trap tower is a columnar structure for holding ferocious prisoners, and it is also the third level of the original plan.


    In this test, the candidates need to find the secret door at the top of the tower. A group of five people will arrive at the bottom of the tower alive within 72 hours. On the way, prisoners will come out to delay.


    The prison term of these prisoners starts from at least 100 years, and they are responsible for checking the candidates. For each hour of checking, the prison term of one year can be reduced.


    So the trap tower test was canceled, and the man on the other end of the phone said that the prisoner was going to cry under the quilt.


    Of course, if nitro did not explain, the man would not think that the person who caused this phenomenon was not the examiner of the second level test, but a candidate who took part in the test.


    In the room, nitro put away the phone, looked at Luo sitting on the sofa, then walked over and sat on the opposite sofa.


    "You three I seven, after zero, give you 800 grams of fish eggs." Luo pointed to the pink translucent roe on the table. He cooked it a little, then dipped it in sauce, and it would become a delicious top caviar.


    "No way, eight hundred and ten grams, not a gram less." Nitro''s eyes were slightly open.


    "Wow, don''t you want to erase it?" Luo was surprised.


    "What''s that? I don''t have Alzheimer''s yet. " Nitro make complaints about it.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Nitro stares at the eggs of the pack fish.


    The door was opened, and menqi, Bukhara, and Satz came in.


    When they saw that Luo was also there, including Bukhara, they were all slightly stunned.


    "Luo, President, what are you doing?" Bukharah, good way.


    "Divide the internal organs, cough." Nitro quickly changed his words: "we are discussing what to eat for dinner tonight."


    People smell speech, can''t help looking at the piggyback fish eggs on the table, that is not exactly today''s examinee


    Later, menqi didn''t want to do so much. She walked quickly and sat down beside Luo.


    Luo subconsciously moved to the left, menqi calmly leaned over.


    Looking at the two people''s small action, a few big men can only pretend not to see.


    In this way, Luo was forced to the edge of the sofa by menqi, but he opened the field and laid a film to block menqi and prevent her from leaning over.


    "Eh, isn''t your ability divided?" But menqi is not angry. She puts her hand on the air film and is curious.


    "No Luo shook his head, thinking about how to make menqi less enthusiastic.


    Menqi, if thoughtful, did not continue to ask. After all, reading ability is the secret that every person with ability needs to hide.


    "I took ten grams." Nitro took ten grams of it.


    Luo said nothing more.


    Buhara watched Luo and the president divide the spoils, hesitated: "this is not good, after all, these are taken by the candidates."


    Satz sat on the side, looking at several people in silence.


    Luo looked at Bukhara and said with a smile, "then tell me what to do with these?"


    Bukhara thought about it and suggested, "isn''t it dinner time yet? Can let examinees try to see their own access to caviar, it must be a very happy experience


    "That''s fine." After listening to Bukhara''s suggestion, Luo, who just wanted to cheat nitro Shike into carrying fish eggs, did not hesitate to come down.


    For nothing else, just because the person who said this was Bukhara, he would consider Bukhara''s feelings.


    So, at dinner time, each candidate was given a plate of cooked caviar.


    All of a sudden, they recognized that the plump, transparent and bright fish eggs were the piggyback fish eggs they had taken from the river today.


    "I thought I had been embezzled by that man." Thick eyebrows big eyes every light rain thought.


    There are many people who have the same idea with her, but when caviar appears on the plate, it is changed one after another, but the maximum amount is 50 grams?


    Forget it. It''s better than nothing.


    Raouli has only heard of caviar, and now he can''t wait to swallow the bright caviar with golden sauce.


    A moment later, his eyes widened. After swallowing caviar, they narrowed again, showing a happy look.


    Seeing the look of Leo Li, several people at the same table left a few beads of sweat.


    "I feel like I''ve tasted love. " Leiouli said, but covered his chest, pain way: "but I don''t know why, feel heart good pain."


    Is it because I can''t find my girlfriend


    ¡°¡­¡±


    An arrow was in Leo''s head.


    "Why can''t Leo find a girlfriend? Is it because I''m too old? " Asked Xiao Jie.


    As the second arrow arrived, Leo''s body tilted.


    "It should have nothing to do with age. After all, appearance is a tough injury," kulapika said lightly


    The soul of the third arrow on the table.Then, every examinee tasted caviar.


    How could it be so delicious?


    If Luo is here, he will definitely give the answer.


    It''s cooked by menqi, a star food hunter. Isn''t it delicious?


    Can persuade the door Qi hand, Luo also can safely buckle down part of the caviar, although he was very comfortable.


    As for menqi''s meal, according to menqi, she will prepare some special ingredients after the hunter test, so let Luo wait.


    After dinner, the rest is free time.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li started their exploration and ran around in the spaceship.


    Luo ran to the top floor to blow. Not long after that, nitro came over with a volleyball.


    "Let''s do something about it." Nitro said with a smile.


    "No time." Luo Gancui refused.


    Being rejected mercilessly, nitro is exerting the great method of entanglement.


    Originally, nitro was going to find Jay and Kirin. Why did he get involved with him?


    Luo Xin thought, diverting water to the East, and said, "aren''t there two suitable entertainment objects on board?"


    "Which two do you mean?" Asked nitro.


    "Kim''s son, and Jie Nuo''s grandson."


    Luowei smiles and sells Xiaojie and Qiyao. At the same time, he thinks that nitro will use the hunter''s license as bait to let Xiaojie and Qiyao take the bait. If he trips nitro in the middle of the way, let Xiaojie and Qiyao grab the ball


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    Nitro doesn''t know Luo''s evil idea. He leaves the top floor and finds Xiao Jie and Qi Li in the corridor who are lying in front of the window to watch the night scene.


    Nitro stood there for a while, his eyes suddenly coagulated and breathed. Then he turned to the other side of the corridor with lightning.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li were shocked by the smell and looked into the corridor, but there was no one there.


    Just then, behind him came the voice of nitro: "what are you doing?"


    "Why?" Xiao Jie looks puzzled.


    However, Chi Lin was staring at nitro and said nothing. He concluded that the dangerous breath just now was from nitro.


    Nitro has a calm face. Judging from the reaction of the two teenagers, Qilin is better. After all, he is the offspring trained by the enemy family. He is sensitive to the murderous atmosphere, which is also normal.

 Chapter 632

    It''s a real observation, so nitro''s eyes open to the maximum, less than a second later, the eyes return to normal size.


    If it''s these two kids


    Nitro''s face is as calm as water, but his heart is full of interest.


    Compared with the game of equal strength, bullying the small with the big will be a lot of fun, but there are many ways to play, and you can always find a suitable entertainment.


    "Mr. nitro, do you see anyone coming over there?" Xiao Jie pointed to the direction of the corridor where the breath came and asked nitro.


    Qi Li subconsciously takes a look at Xiao Jie, thinking that Xiao Jie hasn''t realized that the man who breathes is the old man in front of him.


    "No He returned calmly.


    Just from Xiao Jie''s question to answer, he did not lie, because he did not see other people coming from there.


    Qi Li looked at nitro, raised his eyelids and said, "you''re very agile at your age."


    When he said this, Qi Lin couldn''t help thinking of his grandfather and great grandfather.


    "Well? I''m just walking. " Nitro is serious.


    What kind of speed is walking? The old man!


    Qilin''s forehead suddenly pop up a crossroads, and nitro is still calm.


    They looked at each other, and there seemed to be countless electric lights jumping in the air.


    Xiao Jie looks at them with a puzzled look on his face.


    Qi Li breathed out a breath and said coldly, "what can I do for you? It''s free time. "


    "Don''t be nervous. I just feel bored and want to find someone to play with me. How about that? Are you interested?" Nitro''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Xiaojie raised a smiling face and said, "OK, what are you playing with?"


    "No interest, Jay. Let''s go. Don''t waste time here." But Qi Li took Xiao Jie by the shoulder and took him away directly.


    Nitro looked at the two people who left, stroked their beards, offered their maces, and said with a smile, "play a game with me. If you win, I''ll give you a hunter''s license."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li suddenly turn back.


    "Really?"


    Five minutes later, nitro took them to an empty room of about 300 square meters, which seems to be a volleyball room specially set up by nitro.


    "Before the ship arrives at the next destination, as long as you can get the ball from me, you will win," he said with a smile


    "Of course, you can attack freely. I won''t do it."


    Xiao Jie blinked his eyes. It felt very easy.


    Qi Li felt that he was underestimated and his eyes were a little dark. He said coldly, "as long as you get that ball, you will give us a license?"


    "That''s right." Nitro narrowed his eyes.


    Next to the door outside the room, Luo leaned against the wall, remembering the scene when he asked nitro for a hunter''s license that day.


    At that time, nitro looked solemn and righteously refused. Now, in order to lure the two little guys to amuse themselves, it''s not just taking the hunter''s license as a chip.


    "I''d like to see. After a while, the ball is really robbed. It depends on how you solve it." Luo showed an evil smile.


    Inside the room, Qi Li thinks it''s very easy to get the ball. He doesn''t mean to cooperate with Xiao Jie and takes the lead.


    He used the high skill of assassination to bend his limbs. In the seemingly gentle and moderate walking, he pulled out a series of shadows that confused the target, and then kept turning around nitro.


    When he saw the twists of his legs, nitro''s eyes brightened.


    At this age, they can use limb music. Is it better to say that the enemy family teaches them well, or is this child gifted? I think it''s the latter.


    More and more shadow of Qi Li, while moving, carefully observed nitro''s eyes.


    Not rashly shot, but not impatient, showing the perfect Hunter mentality.


    "A lot of strange things!" Xiao Jie was surprised.


    Nietro''s vision moved with the shadow. When his eyes turned to the right, he suddenly moved and came from the left.


    He has been waiting for the time when nitro''s eyes turn to the other side, that is, now, a sprint leap, reaching for his hand.


    However, without turning his eyes back, nitro stepped back and easily dodged the confident blow of Qifan.


    "Dodged?"


    Qi Lin was surprised. He put one hand on the ground and hit ninero in front of him with a counterattack, aiming at the volleyball.


    After the attack of patient management failed to work, he planned to take a continuous offensive to force nitro to show his flaws.


    However, no matter how tricky the angle of choice, no matter how fast the speed is raised, he can''t even touch the ball, and the old guy


    After a long attack, Chilin stopped and frowned at nitro.


    "Why?" Nitro stares at the volleyball at will with his forehead.Qilin just silently takes off his clothes. At this time, Xiaojie is on the road.


    After several entanglements, just like a cat playing with a mouse, Xiao Jie and Qi Li are played around by nitro.


    Until then, the two realized that it was not so easy to grab the ball, so they united, one left and one right, to attack nitro.


    "It''s going to be boring till morning."


    It''s easy for nitro to avoid the wave after wave of attack.


    As time goes by, Chilin and Jay are sweating, but nitro is out of breath.


    "No more."


    Qi Li took the lead in giving up and picked up the clothes he had thrown on the ground.


    "Why, there''s still a lot of time." Xiao Jie said strangely.


    Nitro held the ball in his arms and looked at the two boys quietly.


    Qi Li looked at Xiao Jie speechless and sighed, "haven''t you found out yet? This old guy has never used his right hand and left foot from the beginning, let alone time. Even if we are given another year, we can''t get the ball from him


    Xiao Jie was surprised when he heard that.


    "I thought it was well hidden." Nitro chuckled twice, thinking that all aspects were really better.


    Qi fan snorted coldly and said, "let''s go, Xiao Jie."


    Xiaojie was not discouraged at all. He said with a smile, "I want to try again."


    Qi Li was stunned for a moment, then said mercilessly: "don''t waste your time, no matter how hard you try, you can''t get the ball."


    "It''s ok if I can''t get it. I want to see if Mr. nitro can use his right hand and left foot!" Xiaojie said seriously.


    "Ah?" Qi Li bit his teeth slightly, turned around and said, "whatever you want, I''ll go to bed."


    Then he left the room.


    When he came to the corridor, Qi Li didn''t find Luo''s existence at all. At the moment, his eyes slowly became dark, and there was a wave of blood in his chest.


    In that case, he was afraid that he would not help killing nitro.


    Luo looked at Qi Li, frowned, and said in a low voice: "I''m crazy about this guy..."


    In the room, Jay''s attitude is very correct to ask for help from nitro.


    "It''s a skill that you have to work hard to master." As he tossed the ball at will, he answered Jay''s question.


    Javier pretends to turn his head, but in vain, he reaches back with his hands and pours at the ball thrown by nitro into the air.


    "Naive."


    Nitro insidious smile, is about to take down the ball, then at this time, the door there came a wave of thought without cover.


    "Well?"


    Nitro was slightly surprised, only to see the volleyball towards the hands of Jay in the past, and he was unprepared, was born out of thin air resistance to interference.


    "It''s Luo. He tripped me!"


    Between lightning and flint, nitro wants to split Jay''s hands. A shockwave shakes out from the sole of his foot, destroying his balance.


    Then, Xiao Jie catches the volleyball.


    The air suddenly froze.


    The originator has fled.

 Chapter 633

    Trip over nitro and let Jay get the volleyball.


    After that, Rogor left.


    It''s not accurate to say that he''s running away. The main reason is that he''s worried about Qi Li''s current state.


    "Although I would like to see the reaction of nitro."


    Luo could only express his regret and left in the direction of Qi Li''s departure.


    After a while, Luo smelled the smell of blood and sped up to the direction of the smell of blood.


    In the corridor, a corpse was lying on the ground, his head was divided into several pieces, and his body was covered with blood.


    Qifan''s face is expressionless. He holds his clothes in his left hand and raises his right palm up. His nails are very long and clear green tendons can be seen on the back of his palm.


    At the moment, Qi Li is very sensitive. Suddenly, he turns around and stares at Luo who has passed the scene.


    He just stares at Ronaldo quietly, and doesn''t hide the murderous gas coming out of his body. It''s the reaction of being teased by nitro.


    This state is what he has been forced to train by IL fans over the past few years, whether it''s the performance of killing a child in front of him, or demonstrating to him how to take the target''s life as quickly as possible.


    Under the continuous indoctrination of planning his life as early as possible, and the needle that often affects Qi Yu''s judgment and spirit, Qi Yu will occasionally become slightly insane in a kind of contradiction.


    It seems that there is only one way to adjust the state of disgust. It is the cumulative result of long-term tacit transfer after being influenced by Yier fans.


    Although Qifeng chose to run away from home in order to get rid of this life, it is extremely difficult to change the habit that has gone deep into his soul.


    Luo took a look at the examinee who was killed by Qiyao, and then slowly looked at Qiyao. That pair of eyes had no emotion, only the dark intention of killing.


    At this moment, Luo just realized that the change of Qi Li is beyond his imagination. Is it because of him that Yi''er fan is getting worse?


    "Qihong." Luo throat muscle back to the original, called out the name of Qi Li.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qi Li''s face was shocked, and the darkness in his eyes faded away and returned to the original color.


    "How are you?" He looked at Luo, eyes slowly widened, in the measurement process of doubt, immediately solved.


    "It''s me."


    Luo walks slowly towards Qiyu.


    Qi Li''s face was filled with joy. Then she subconsciously looked at the corpse she had killed. She was at a loss for a moment.


    Seeing this, Luo sighed in his heart. He flashed to the body, pressed his palm down, concentrated the body and blood in a ball, and then inhaled it into the black cat space.


    If the black cat is sober, it can be put directly into his digestive stomach. But the black cat is still sleeping, so it can only be put into the storage space. Just be careful not to contaminate other stored items.


    "Lo, I..." Qi Li lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong.


    When Luo came to him, he did not know what to say.


    All of a sudden, Qi Li felt a cold torrent flashed through his body, and in the twinkling of an eye, it flowed all over his body.


    The image of IL fan, who was dazzled by the black air, appeared in his mind, as if standing behind him.


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    Yiermin''s cold and heartless voice, like blood, runs through Qi Li''s whole body.


    Qifan''s eyes were dyed black again. At the same time, a light aura appeared on his body surface.


    He shot without warning, fingernail pointed, stabbed to Luo''s heart.


    Luo''s eyes a coagulate, suddenly raise a hand, tightly clamp the palm of the hand that Qi Li stabs to come over.


    Qi Li suddenly raised his head and ran wildly on his face. When he wanted to continue to attack with his left arm, a strong sense of crisis came like a rainstorm.


    Luo inadvertently exudes the momentum, like a roaring tiger down the mountain, while Qiyao is just a domestic cat.


    Such a clear-cut gap made the needle in Qifan''s head work, and completely seized the initiative to escape.


    Click.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    Qi Li broke his arm bone and changed his muscle tissue, making his arm shrink a circle in a moment. At this cost, he broke away from Luo''s grip.


    Then, he retreated as fast as he could. When he was 50 meters away, he suddenly stood still and looked stunned.


    His killing intention disappeared. He looked at Luo Lengleng, his eyes trembled sharply, his mouth opened, and he wanted to explain, but he felt that no matter what he said at the moment, he looked very pale.


    Just now, he really wanted to kill Luo, and he did take action.


    He suddenly bowed his head, clenched his teeth, then turned and ran without saying a word.


    Luo looked at Qifan running away and didn''t catch up with him. He looked back at the corner of the "t" shaped intersection in the corridor and said coldly, "you really have high hopes for Qifan."Click, click.


    Strange needle man came out slowly from the corner, stretched out his hand and pulled out the needle on his face. He saw that his ugly face twisted quickly and changed back to its original appearance.


    Even a woman will feel jealous of a long black soft hair, with the face changes, slightly floating.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t expect anything about it, but it''s a pity." Yier fan put away the needle and looked at Luo without expression.


    Just now, the momentum that Luo exuded was not aimed at Qifen, but at the fans of Yier who were hiding around the corner to watch the play, which inadvertently scared Qifen away.


    Qifan''s behavior just now is the manipulation effect caused by Yier fan''s injection of similar "suggestion". The trigger condition may be that Qifan and Luo maintain a certain distance.


    However, the party Qifen didn''t know about it and thought that he didn''t control his hand.


    Luo looked at Yi Er MI, opened the fine hole of the whole body, the gas field is slightly floating, calm way: "continue to push an inch, I will kill you."


    "It''s terrible. I do feel it. If you continue to advance, you will kill me without hesitation." IL fan is always expressionless, I do not know when to start, his face rarely emotional rendering.


    He looked at Luo and said, "but even so, there is one thing I still need to explain. Qili is a person who beats the enemy Hakka, while you are just an outsider."


    The implication is that you, an outsider, should not be involved in beating the enemy Hakka.


    Luo was silent for a long time, and quietly recovered his aura. He said, "so, your task in beating the enemy Hakka is to turn Qili into a dark puppet without humanity?"


    "Puppets?" Yier fan pondered for a while and said seriously: "this is also feasible. He doesn''t need any friends. He has no desire and no desire. He''s up in the daytime and out at night. His only happiness is killing people. This is Qifan''s future life."


    "By the way, speaking of friends."


    He said, "I''ve knocked a few guys out of the way. Maybe they need to clear their eyes."


    "You should try." Luo suddenly laughed.


    Although it doesn''t radiate the aura, the fans feel the danger.

 Chapter 634

    That smile, nothing special, no aura.


    However, Yi Er fan didn''t feel the danger for any reason. He looked at Luo silently and said, "what if I tried?"


    Whoo The breeze rose.


    Luo is holding a long knife. The rusty tip is only one finger away from yiermin''s eyes.


    IL didn''t move, his hands were full of pins.


    "Then I can only say sorry to your parents." Luo Pingjing said.


    "I see. Let them go." Yi Er fan nodded, the knife point was reflected in the dark eyes.


    Luo put Allah away, turned and left.


    Yi Er fan watched Luo disappear in the line of sight, which was slightly relieved. He looked down at the Pearl needle in his hand and said in a low voice: "the speed is not as fast as him. It seems that up to now, he still can''t win."


    "Well, but his existence is always a problem for Qilin."


    ILMI turned and walked in the other direction.


    "How much do I have in my savings? Are you going to ask your grandfather and great grandfather to kill him? Or take a chance and let aluga do it? "


    Yi Er fan thinks, take out to beat enemy Hakka inside line special telephone at the same time.


    Before long, he dialed his great grandfather''s number and told him his intention.


    "Don''t mess with him."


    When the great grandfather''s answer came from the mobile phone, Yier Mi blinked and froze.


    After hanging up the phone, he dialed his grandfather''s number again. He not only expressed his intention, but also explained the factors that may affect Qi Li.


    "I can''t afford to."


    Finally, Jie Nuo ended the call with a sentence similar to Maha''s.


    "All right." Yier fan looks at the small inside cell phone in his hand, as if he is aware of something.


    Even if it''s a trivial exploratory behavior, you can''t continue to tease Luo. It''s already a very dangerous behavior. It''s so dangerous that great grandfather and grandfather will say that.


    Then he put away his cell phone and went back to his room to have a rest.


    ...


    a few of the guys mentioned by Yier fans are little jieji.


    In fact, from the contact just now, Luo has been considering a problem.


    That is, to directly pull out the needle for Qiyu, or let Qiyu pull out the needle by himself.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    In the former case, Luo Bangqi pulled out the needle, and there would be a second or even a third needle, because the needle was originally the default of the enemy''s family, rather than the selfishness of Yi Er.


    In the latter case, Qifan overcomes himself and pulls out the needle with his own ability. No matter how yiermi operates, Qifan can no longer be affected.


    If we don''t interfere in Qifan''s later life and let him get along with Xiaojie, we will definitely usher in that opportunity.


    "Come on, let''s go step by step. There are more important things to do than this."


    Luo Xin thought, release the circle, and soon found the strange.


    Hide breath, quietly came to the vicinity of Qi Li.


    At the moment, Qi Lin let her broken arm hang down and curled up in the dim corner, just like a little cat licking after being injured.


    Although the light was dark, Luo could see the tears on the ground only by his eyes.


    Qifan cried. It must be that she couldn''t let go of the feeling of her hand. After all, it was killing, not playing.


    With this phenomenon as the fuse, Qi Li may have a kind of worry, for fear that in a certain moment, he will suddenly kill his close friend.


    So, after that, he may deliberately stay away from them.


    "If you''re hungry enough..."


    Luo silently thought, raised his hand, twisted into the fine pieces of burning fairy grass, wrapped in the chant, shot into Qi''s broken arm, and then left in silence.


    Due to the emotional influence, Qifan didn''t notice the difference, but soon, he was acutely aware that the broken bone was healing.


    "Well?"


    Qi Li raised his arm as good as ever, and his eyes were surprised.


    Later, he got up and looked at the place where Luo had just been. At this time, there was no one there.


    Vaguely, he understood something.


    "Lo."


    He called out Luo''s name in a low voice, and his face was still full of regret.


    ...


    when Ronaldo returns to the volleyball room, he finds that nitro and Jay are still playing hot.


    "Why?"


    Seeing this scene, Luo was surprised. When he left, Mingming helped Jay to get the ball.


    Later, he found that he didn''t use his right hand and left foot as before, and he didn''t know what happened when he left.


    "It''s probably a trick again."


    Luo Xin thought, also did not pay attention to nitro''s entertainment time, turned and left, not a few steps met Dongba."Oh, give me a pot of monkey wine." Dongba said with a face.


    Luo takes out a pot from the space and throws it to Dongba, who happily catches it and drinks it directly.


    Walking side by side in the corridor, Dongba suddenly said, "Lo, I find that you seem to care about a few candidates, especially Xiaojie and Qili."


    "You''re quite free." Luo said.


    Dongba embarrassed smile, embarrassed to say: "you know, habits, it is difficult to change."


    Luo shook his head slightly and explained: "Xiao Jie is my old friend''s son, and Qi Yu is almost the same kind of relationship."


    "So it is." Dongba suddenly.


    In the volleyball room, Xiao Jie, regardless of his physical fatigue, was absorbed in the game and spared no effort to snatch the volleyball from nitro.


    Time goes by slowly. When it''s more than four o''clock in the middle of the night, Xiao Jie finally can''t support himself. He falls to the ground tired and goes to sleep directly.


    "Hoo."


    At last, he tired the kid. Nitro could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead. It was not tired, but scared out of fear.


    "It''s a good thing the kid''s a liar."


    Nitro was blindfolded and thought of the trip he had just made. He immediately gave a cold hum and was already thinking about how to get back in the final test.


    He walked towards the wall, picked up the landline telephone hanging on the wall and asked the captain to slow down a little.


    The reason for this is to give Jay more time to rest.


    At noon, the spaceship landed on a cliff. An examiner with glasses and pineapple head was waiting here. Beside him was a high footed table with a lottery box on it.


    The candidates got off the ship one after another, a total of 28.


    Originally, there were 29, but one of them was killed by Qi Li. In view of various considerations, the association did not pursue them to the end, but let the test continue without a pause.


    As the examiner of the first two levels, menqi did not get off the ship, including nitro.


    After the candidates are sent here, they will go directly to the venue of the final test, waiting for the candidates who pass the third test.


    In the crowd, Qifen was still with Xiaojie, but he kept his head down, and his manner was obviously different from before.


    Even if Xiao Jie''s nerves were thick, he was aware of it.


    Luo and Dongba stand at the edge of the crowd.


    Seeing that Qifan seems to be deliberately avoiding himself, Luo gives up the plan to take the initiative to find Qifan.


    "In a word, let''s go through the third pass first." Luo Xin thought.


    After unloading the candidates, the spaceship will take off.


    The examiner did not grind Ji, straight to the theme, raised his hand, pointed to an island black spot on the sea behind him with his thumb, and said: "the third test will be conducted on the island of Biluo."


    "Before that, please draw lots."


    Some examinees asked, "why draw lots?"


    With a smile, the examiner replied, "it''s used to decide the hunter and the prey. In this box, there are 28 number plates with your respective examinee numbers written on them."


    "Now, please draw one for each of you."


    "Please draw lots in the order of passing the customs, first of all..."


    The examiner looked at Luo.


    Luo Huiyi goes to the front, reaches out his hand and takes out a number card casually. After a quick glance, he changes the number card to disappear.


    The examinees who are paying attention to do not see how chuluo changed the number plate.


    "384? It''s the black man with curly hair, right Luo retreated, and then it was Dongba''s turn.


    Until everyone got the number card, the examiner suddenly patted the lottery box and said, "this machine has recorded the number card you drew. You can dispose of the number card at will."


    "But the candidates on the number plate are your prey."


    At this point, the examiner showed fox like eyes and said seriously: "you want to snatch the number card from the prey. If you snatch the number card from the prey, you will get three points."


    "Keep your number card, get three points, any other number card, get one point."


    "If you want to be promoted to the final test, you have to get at least six points!"


    "The time limit is A week


    After the explanation, almost all the examinees hid the number plate, but three didn''t. They were Luo, Dongba and yiermi.


    The tension of the test was revealed at this moment, and everyone was watching.


    Xiaojie quietly looks at Dongba, who is not nervous, and his face is tangled.


    Then, a ship carrying all the candidates, toward the island than captivity.

 Chapter 635

    It was a fine day and the ship was riding on the sea.


    All the candidates were scattered all over the deck. On the surface, the test had not officially started, but on the surface, it had already started.


    The number plate used in drawing lots is square, which is used to distinguish the round number plate worn by candidates.


    At the end of the draw, candidates are free to dispose of the square number plate. It is feasible to hide or throw it away.


    However, most candidates choose to put it away. After all, under the premise of covering up who the prey is, at a certain time, as long as the prey brand is displayed, an unnecessary battle may be avoided.


    In addition to reducing the probability of being robbed, you can also take chances and keep the hunter away.


    There was silence on the deck. The examinees'' eyes crossed each other. Some looked at each other without fear, while others bowed their heads to avoid their eyes.


    "Lo, what''s your target?" Dongba comes to Luo and sits down.


    Luo opens his eyes and looks at Dongba, raises his hand, shows the number plate to Dongba, and then enters the black cat space.


    Dongba saw the number and asked, "do you know who it is?"


    If Luo didn''t remember the number plate, he could tell Luo who was the candidate of 384. Not only 384, he remembered the number of every candidate on board.


    "I know." Luo looked up at the blue sky and said, "except for 301, everything else is not a problem for you."


    Dongba said: "well, fortunately, my goal is not 301, but even if I get 301, I can grab the number plate of other candidates to collect three points."


    301 is a fan of IL. In fact, except for Luo and IL fans, Dongba has full confidence to get any candidate''s number.


    Luo nodded, no more words, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On the other side, kulapika sits on the ground, slightly lowering her head, with a slightly dignified expression.


    After determining the strength of the target, we have to consider another plan.


    Is it to try to cross the danger and get the number plate of the target, or go around the long way and try to get the number plates of the other three candidates.


    This is something that kulapika has to think about carefully at the moment.


    "Luck is also a part of strength..."


    Kulapika gave a low, bitter smile. I''m afraid she''s going to waver all the time before the ship arrives on the island.


    Raouli is sitting not far away from kulapika. He sees some sadness that kulapika can''t hide. He pauses, turns his eyes and looks at Qifan and Xiaojie on the other side.


    In this test, the identity of the hunter and the prey is like dozens of lines listed into a spider web. While each person is a hunter, he is also the prey of others.


    So, don''t think about cooperation before you know the real details between the hunter and the prey.


    Considering this, Leo didn''t rush to find kulapika and Jay.


    Two hours later, the ship arrived at Biro island and stopped at the shore.


    The person in charge took the lead to go ashore and said to many examinees who were still on the deck, "we are here. Please get off the ship in the order of drawing lots just now. The first person can get off the ship two minutes later, and the next one can get on the shore."


    "Your stay on the island is one week. Please gather six points during this period and come back here."


    "Now, please get the first candidate off the ship."


    As soon as the words fell, Luo got up, jumped to the bank, and walked towards the dense woods under the gaze of the people.


    Kulapika watched Luo''s figure disappear into the woods, then moved away in silence.


    Luo walked into the woods for more than ten meters, then he hid himself in the tree.


    Those who get off the boat first are better. They can hide and observe the movement of their prey first. This is the advantage laid by the test results.


    However, there is another way to make good use of this advantage, which is more violent.


    The second person to go down is Dongba, who calmly walks into the forest.


    Xiaojie looked at Dongba''s figure and took a deep breath.


    And then there''s the third, the fourth


    Until the eighth, Xiaojie and his party all set out. At the tenth, a black man with curly hair in a hat and sunglasses landed with a weapon in the shape of a crutch in his hand.


    This person is Greta on 384, who is also Luo''s target.


    Greta went ashore and went straight to the direction where Xiaojie left. His goal was Xiaojie.


    When I was walking five or six steps, I suddenly heard a breeze and felt a pain in the back of my neck.


    "Why?"


    Greta''s eyes trembled under his sunglasses, his thoughts melted on the paper like ink, and his consciousness fell into the darkness instantly.


    Bang.


    Greta fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Luo stood behind Greta, directly in front of the rest of the candidates and even the examiner, and found the number plate from Greta.Until Luo holding the number card in his hand, the examinees who have not yet started react to it, and their heart beats faster.


    They didn''t see how Truro appeared behind Greta.


    "Fortunately, this man''s goal is not his own."


    Almost all the candidates thought silently in their hearts, and then they looked at Greta who had just been robbed of the number plate.


    "Examiner, this is a foul!" But one candidate couldn''t help asking.


    The fox eye examiner put his hands behind him to hide his surprise and said, "he didn''t foul. He just used the advantage of getting off the boat first."


    Luo uses his middle finger to hold the number card. As soon as he turns it over, he puts the number card into the black cat space. In the eyes of other candidates, the number card disappears.


    After putting away the number plate, Luo walked towards the shore, where the ship was also parked.


    The examinees subconsciously stepped back and showed their vigilance.


    I heard that there are some crazy guys in the hunter test. If this powerful man wants to have a wave of crazy ship blocking, it''s all over.


    Fox eye examiner looked at slowly coming Luo, is also secretly vigilant, but even if Luo want to do that, he has no right to stop.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo sat on the ground on the shore near the ship, with his chin on his knees and his eyes hidden in the shadow woven by his turban.


    Here is the meeting point after seven days. Now that we have collected six points, we just have to wait here.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t make a clear move, the examinees and the examiners were secretly relieved.


    Greta immediately went down to the forest, afraid of the dust.


    Time went by until the 28th examinee, Yier fan, came off the boat slowly while making a click sound.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Luo, but walked directly into the woods.


    At this point, all the candidates have landed.


    Fox eye examiner glanced at Luo sitting on the shore, as well as unconscious Greta, quietly boarded the ship.


    With a whistle, the ship went away.


    With the sea breeze blowing, Luo''s turban kept shaking.


    When the sun was about to set in the west, a man came out of the woods, and it was kulapika.


    Luo slowly raised his head, looked at kulapika and said unexpectedly, "your goal is me?"


    With a solemn look, kulapika unloaded the package and coat, pulled out a pair of wooden knives directly from behind, and said in a deep voice, "yes."


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t waste my time here." Luo light way.

 Chapter 636

    A waste of time


    Hearing Luo''s words, kulapika didn''t speak. He took a step forward with his right foot, reached the ground with force, grasped the wooden knife with both hands, and put forward a starting gesture that can attack and defend.


    After he found Luo, he carefully observed the surrounding environment, an open space, surrounded by the sea on three sides, facing the woods on the other side.


    Choose to cross the danger or take a long way.


    Kulapika chose the former, that is to challenge Luo directly and get the number card of three points from Luo.


    See cool pull pika silent put on the formation, Luo is still sitting on the ground, not even a move.


    The afterglow of sunset falls on them. In the distance between them, there is a long and narrow shadow covering the ground, which runs across from the middle. It is a stretched figure.


    After a long time, kulapika saw that Luo was still sitting on the ground, frowning slightly, and said in a deep voice, "stand up."


    Luo just glanced at him and said nothing.


    Kulapika took a deep breath and took two more steps forward.


    In any case, he has to pass the test and get a hunter''s license to do what has to be done.


    I''ve already reminded you!


    Kulapika stepped on it and rushed to Luo.


    All of a sudden, the air seems to have become a resistance that is difficult to cross, horizontal in front of kulapika.


    "Is that what it''s like to keep Leo and them motionless...!"


    Kulapika, like a fast car with a sudden brake, suddenly stops. In a trance, he sees a fierce shadow behind Luo, roaring wantonly there.


    After experiencing it personally, I know that it''s not because Leo is too weak, but because Luo''s momentum is too unreasonable.


    Mountain of pressure mercilessly rushed over, almost make cool pull pickup unable to support, so a kneel on the ground.


    However, he gritted his teeth to hold on, but he couldn''t even step out, let alone attack.


    "Do you understand? I can''t even connect you now. " Luo raised his hand, pointed to Greta lying on the ground and said plainly, "this man is my target. I''ve made him dizzy. I can''t wake up in seven days."


    "Do you know what that means?"


    There was a lot of sweat on kulapika''s face and he couldn''t say a word.


    "He''s completely out, and you''ve made a very rash choice."


    Luo put down his hand, looked at the slightly pale kulapika, calmly said: "the consequence may be that your Hunter test has come to an end, or your life has come to an end."


    However, it drives him to lose his face and even his face.


    Seeing that kulapika''s struggle was fruitless, Luo continued: "to be honest, I didn''t expect that you would be so irrational. What would you take to revenge the phantom brigade?"


    There was only a glimmer of the setting sun, and most of the world was dark, but there was still a afterglow on the coast where it was, but the light was so dim that it seemed that it would disappear completely in the next second.


    "Mirage brigade..."


    Hearing Luo''s words, kulapika showed a fierce reaction in vain.


    His eyes hold to the largest, scarlet luster is like a burning flame, instantly filled his pupils.


    Seeing these eyes from a close distance, Luo realized why so many people spend a lot of money on red eyes, which is indeed the most beautiful collection for human body collectors with special hobbies.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the fall of night. You can clearly see that the crimson luster in kulapika''s eyes is like countless small bubbles in soda water, slowly dispersing in the middle of the pupil.


    It''s pure luminescent and has nothing to do with modern lighting.


    Therefore, under the embellishment of the night, it is so natural and breathtaking.


    Luo understood in a short time why some people were looking for fiery eyes, but when he thought of fiery eyes placed in liquid containers, he felt disgusted.


    Compared with the dead, this kind of eye is the most beautiful posture only when it is on the living.


    "I don''t want to know who you are now, but what I want to know will let you say bit by bit after breaking your teeth," he said coldly


    Rowe is still sitting on the floor, no response to the cruel words of kulapika.


    Red eye can enhance the user''s ability in a short time, but it also has obvious disadvantages. Before special training, it will be like the present state of kulapika, completely losing its mind and being dominated by anger.


    However, the words "phantom brigade" and "revenge" are enough to make kulapika dizzy, which is beyond Luo''s expectation.


    After all, today''s kulapika is still in a state of ignorance. When he comes into contact with the ability of reading, he will surely make great progress in half a year, whether it is strength or temperament.Now


    As an ordinary person, kulapika abruptly breaks away from the aura of deterrence emitted by Luo, and then waves a wooden knife to cut Luo sitting on the ground.


    The wooden knife cut the air, with no weak force, straight down Luo''s face.


    However, before the wooden knife touched Luo''s body, it was like cutting on a piece of transparent iron plate and suddenly breaking into several pieces, and kulapika was also shocked several steps away by the recoil force.


    He didn''t get hurt. He got up immediately after landing. Even if he couldn''t understand the scene, even if the weapon in his hand was broken, he didn''t flinch at all, just like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity.


    "Not only the spirit has not been affected by the aura, but also the movement has not been affected." Seeing the neat action of kulapika, Luo can''t help feeling the special red eye.


    Thinking of this, Luo Zhong got up slowly.


    When kulapika saw this, his body tightened to the extreme. Then, he found that he couldn''t move. He felt like he was wrapped up in sea water.


    He wanted to struggle, but it was not only in vain, but also a significant pressure on his body, squeezing his hands and legs together to form a standing posture like hemp rope.


    That''s the effect of opening the field.


    Rolai went to kulapika, stretched out his right hand, palm facing the ground, and sucked up a stone the size of a washbasin. Then, under kulapika''s gaze, he ground the stone floating in the air into powder.


    Seeing it up close, kulapika was stunned.


    "I know everything you want to know the most."


    Luo loosened the control of the field, then turned and walked toward the shore.


    The pressure that binds the body disappears out of thin air, but kulapika does not dare to attack Luofa any more.


    Luo returned to his original position, sat on the ground again, looked at the startled coolapica, and said calmly, "if you want to get the information of the phantom brigade from me, you can find a way to get your license."


    "After that, I''ll give you a month."


    "If you can find me within the time limit, then I will tell you all the information of the mirage brigade without reservation."

 Chapter 637

    Cold and painful.


    Familiar home turned into ruins, flowers withered, lost vitality.


    Familiar face lost color, empty eyes only blood.


    Relatives, best friends, compatriots


    When the sound and appearance of the past turned into a mottled corpse that lost its temperature, when the flowing blood soaked every inch of the land.


    If there''s hell, it''s like this, right?


    Kulapika suddenly opened her eyes, her face soaked with sweat, and her chest undulating sharply.


    He leaned against the tree wall, buried his head deeply, stroked his forehead and fell into a dead silence.


    It''s not a nightmare, it''s a cruel reality that happened.


    The moonlight came in through the hole of the tree with the cold temperature and fell on the ground in front of him. The clothes of the kuluta people who fell on the ground were covered with silver frost.


    Kulapika silently reaches out his hand, takes up his coat, and then gently covers his body.


    The hand holding the corner of the coat suddenly made a big wrinkle.


    Early in the morning.


    Kulapika left the tree hole and went into the forest.


    He can''t get Luo''s number card. If he wants to pass the test, he has to get the other three number cards and get six points.


    There are 28 candidates, including him, who will take part in the third level test. We should select the easy targets from them and screen them layer by layer. In the end, there are about 10 candidates at most.


    In other words, in seven days time, from the ten targets to grab three number cards.


    "It must not be eliminated."


    Said kulapika to herself.


    He was walking in the forest. An hour later, he saw Leo by accident. He thought he didn''t see him, but a man suddenly appeared, which made him change his mind.


    Sixty meters away, Leo holding a knife, watching the strange needle man out of thin air, his heart beat faster and faster.


    ¡°390¡£¡±


    Strange needle man raised his finger to Leo, and a strange voice came out of his mouth.


    Leo swallow saliva, immediately understand each other''s goal is himself, demonstration of waved a knife, said in a deep voice: "sorry, I didn''t want to give up the number plate."


    "Oh." Strange needle man said, holding three needles, momentum overflow out.


    The cold momentum swept in, and Leo''s body trembled a few times.


    "Leo, give him the number plate."


    Just at this time, kulapika suddenly came out and looked at the strange needle man.


    "Kulapika." Raouli had been surprised by the strange needle man''s momentum. He was a little calm when he saw kulapika show up.


    "Give it to him."


    Kulapika came to Leo''s side in a very serious tone.


    Raouli wanted to refuse, but the momentum of strange needle man made his action a little stiff.


    "Even if the two of us join hands, there is no chance of winning." Coolapica said heavily.


    The strange needle man in front of him gave him the same feeling as Luo. It seemed to be a hopelessly clear boundary although he couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Bang."


    Maybe because of being ravaged by Luo''s aura, Leo seems to have seen something. He takes out the number plate from his suitcase and throws it to strange needle man.


    "A wise choice." Strange needle man took the number card, then put away the Pearl needle, indifferent way: "you are very lucky, if not someone''s warning, I would not be so gentle."


    As soon as his voice fell, he left here with a flash of body.


    See strange needle male to leave, Lei Ou Li seem to take off the dint to sort of a buttock to sit down on the ground, despairing way: "these are all what monsters."


    Kulapika is silent, someone''s warning?


    "Well, what did he mean by that?" Raouli wondered.


    "I don''t know," she said, shaking her head


    Raouli got up from the ground, threw two questions and said, "Why are you here? Who are your goals? "


    "405." Kulapika returns.


    "Ah? It''s the man Leo lost his voice.


    He didn''t go out of his way to remember the numbers of the candidates, but Luo''s 405 impressed him.


    "I can''t get his number card, so I can only find a way to collect three number cards." Coolapica calms down.


    At this time, Leo thought that he not only didn''t grab the number card of the prey, but also lost his body, and his whole face collapsed.


    "We are in a very similar situation now. Do you want to cooperate?" Kulapika suggests.


    At this moment, Leo has no room to refuse.


    ....


    next to a stream, there is a little monkey nestled in a man''s arms, shivering, and the man''s face is swollen, which is very sad.


    This man is No. 118 examinee Suo MI, who domesticates a strange little monkey. He is also a senior examinee."Just bring it out early."


    Dongba threw the number card in his hand.


    "Dongba, you..." SoMi looks at Dongba in fear.


    "Why?"


    Dongba hold the number card, and then willfully don''t under his number card.


    SoMi''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Dongba was not interested, so she turned around and left.


    He put together six points, just wait until the time limit of seven days, just


    "So Xiao Jie''s goal is me?"


    Dongba left the stream and went into the forest.


    From the first day, he found that Xiao Jie was following him, but he left after a while.


    At the beginning, Dongba didn''t take it seriously. She looked for food in the forest and strolled around for a few days before hunting.


    But today, Xiao Jie appears again.


    Just now, at the moment of knocking down soMi, Dongba obviously felt Xiaojie''s desire to fight, but Dongba habitually left no flaws, which made Xiaojie resist.


    There is no doubt that Dongba is convinced that Xiaojie''s goal is himself.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Dongba rubbed his head and thought of what Luo said.


    It seems that Xiao Jie is the son of old friend Luo.


    In the dark, Xiao Jie was disappointed.


    "It''s Mr. Dongba. I can''t find any chance at all."


    Xiaojie thought anxiously, and then followed quietly, completely unaware that his whereabouts were all under the control of Dongba.


    ....


    the roots of a tree are exposed under a big tree on the ground.


    The little fat man''s body is sandwiched between the roots of the tree. He looks at the expressionless Qi Li and trembles with fear.


    "Take it out." Qilin held out his hand.


    Without saying a word, the little fat man took out the number card from his pocket and gave it to Qifan.


    Qi Li took the number card and turned to leave.


    "Boring."


    He whispered to himself.


    After Qi Li left, the little fat man collapsed on the ground.


    ...


    on the edge of a cliff, there is a sassy woman wearing sunglasses, whose graceful figure is undoubtedly revealed.


    She carried a cold sniper gun, looking for prey through the sight.


    Inside the frame, it looks like a light rain.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Shiba said lightly.


    ...


    with the passage of time, almost every examinee has done his best, and now there is less than an hour left from the end of the test.


    On the shore, Luo is still sitting there, while Greta is still lying in the same position.


    "There''s an hour left." Luo looked at the woods in front of him and didn''t know if kulapika could score six points.


    When the test is over, he plans to push his hand behind his back to teach coolapikane''s ability in person, and let Maggie and them quit the brigade. In this way, wojin should not die, and Maggie and Xinchang don''t have to stand on the opposite side of coolapikane.


    Maybe it''s more appropriate for kulapika to do some things, but if necessary, it''s OK for him to do it by himself.


    after all, Sisuo is the number one person in the current brigade, and Sisuo is also involved in the action of the kuluta people.


    After a while, the ship''s whistle came from the sea, but it came ahead of time.


    At the same time, ILMI came out of the woods and took a look at Luo sitting on the ground and Greta lying on the ground.


    "Is it early?"


    His eyes deflected and he landed on the ship in the distance of the sea.


    A moment later, he found a place to sit down.

 Chapter 638

    The ship slowly leaned on the shore, and lo and IL turned a blind eye.


    "The fourth test is now officially over. Please return to the starting point as soon as possible."


    The sound amplified by the loudspeaker came from the ship and spread to the whole island.


    On the ground, Greta''s body moved for a moment, suddenly got up, and then fell to the ground. In the field of vision, he could see Luo sitting on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    Greta was so surprised that he felt weak and thirsty that he suddenly heard the sound coming from the ship''s loudspeaker.


    "From now on, you will have one hour to return to the starting point. Those who fail to return will be regarded as unqualified. Please pay attention."


    "In addition, after arriving at the starting point, it is not allowed to transfer the number plate. Once it is found out, it will lose its qualification immediately. Please pay attention."


    Greta was stunned. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his back neck. At that moment, he knew he was out. He was out without knowing what happened.


    More than anger, more than regret.


    Luo took a look at Greta, who was in a complicated mood. Compared with being beheaded by sisso in the original book, although he was eliminated at the moment, he at least survived.


    "I''m here, so my destiny has been changed."


    Luo raised his hand and pulled his turban. He thought to himself, "well, we must also prevent the birth of the Ant King. Even if that may be the" nutrient "I need, there are some things I can do and some things I can''t do."


    "This is the man."


    All over the island, the candidates who heard the ship''s notice came out from the hiding place and approached the starting point.


    The third person who came to the starting point was Dongba, and then banzang. Every light rain Within half an hour, all the candidates who scored six points returned to the starting point one after another.


    Luo, yiermin, Dongba, banzang, fengxiaoyu, paoku''er, Peng Si, Xiaojie, kulapika, raouli, Qilu, baudro, a total of 12 people returned to the starting point.


    "Twelve." Luo thought silently.


    Dongba comes to Luo''s side and stops talking. At last, he looks at the excited Xiao Jie and recalls what he said.


    During this period of time, he took great pains to cooperate with Xiaojie to perform a play. He let the water go to the extent that he was afraid. Originally, he wanted to tell Luo about it, but he felt like he was asking for credit.


    Xiaojie is still immersed in a full sense of achievement. After all, he snatched the number card from such a powerful Mr. Dongba.


    Then, he saw that coolapica and raouli passed the test. He couldn''t help but get more excited. Then, he found that the test didn''t pass on raouli''s and coolapica''s faces.


    At this time, Qi Li also leaned over silently.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Jie doubts a way.


    Kulapika gives Jay a forced smile, opens his mouth slightly, but finds that he can''t explain it at all.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t make up six points." At this time, Leo gave a free and easy smile.


    The joy on Xiaojie''s face slowly solidified, but Qifan didn''t respond. He couldn''t pass it. He could only blame himself for his poor strength.


    In this way, he didn''t know that the hunter he was facing was his brother Yier fan. If it was him, he would have to hand in the number card.


    Kulapika looks at Leo, bites his lip, and finally returns to silence.


    This was decided before I came, and the broadcast clearly said that the number plate can not be transferred at the starting point, which also put an end to the possibility of temporary transaction of candidates.


    The two of them only got four number cards in this test, and there was no target brand of reoli. In other words, as a result, either both of them were eliminated, or kulapika made up six points and passed the test.


    In reoli''s view, since he has no chance at all, then push the boat with the current and give the chance to kulapika.


    Will not be reconciled, but there is no way.


    On the surface, Leo is free and easy. He doesn''t care at all, but he is bleeding in his heart.


    He has been thinking about how to get a large amount of tuition fees. It seems that he can''t even sell his kidney and blood.


    Only in this way, the target of centrifugation is far away.


    In this fuckin ''world, you can''t buy anything without money.


    Luo heard their conversation and thought that Leo didn''t make up six points. That is to say, only 11 of the 13 people on the scene were qualified.


    This can only be attributed to the bad luck of raouli and kulapika. One passively draws the ghost card, and the other actively draws the ghost card.


    The candidates who should have been eliminated in this pass were not eliminated.


    The candidates who should have passed the test were eliminated.


    The examinee who should not have appeared in the hunter test not only came but also passed the test.


    Luo''s eyes flitted past Peng Si, Lei Ouli and Feng Xiaoyu.


    Luo can only make a slight apology for the defeat of Leo. He vaguely knows that the reason why Leo will take part in the hunter test is that he wants to go to the famous medical university without tuition.As far as the present is concerned, the most important thing Luo needs is money. It''s not bad to help Leo later.


    An hour later, a spaceship came this way.


    The arrival of the ship is to carry away the eliminated candidates, while the arrival of the spaceship is to carry the candidates who pass the test to the final test place.


    Two kinds of transportation, one is the sea, the other is the sky, which seems to be metaphorical.


    Raouli waved goodbye to Xiaojie and his party, watched the spaceship fly to the blue sky, and finally turned into a black spot in the field of vision.


    He stopped for a long time, and finally with a deep sigh, he stepped onto the deck of the ship.


    Tick.


    Several water marks suddenly appeared on the deck.


    Leo wiped the corner of his eyes, put his suitcase on his shoulder, and said to himself, "Leo, when did you become so emotional? If you don''t get it, you won''t get it. I don''t believe you can''t get money. Maybe you''ll come back next year."


    ...


    on the spaceship, when the hunter test is coming to an end, all the examiners and nitro share a meal in a room.


    "Of the eleven, there are eight freshmen. That''s good." Nitro said with a smile.


    Bukhara''s mouth was full of food and asked vaguely, "is this common?"


    "Not very often. Probably only once in ten years." Said nitro.


    "Whether a freshman can stand out depends on the final test," Satz said


    Menqi didn''t take part in the topic, holding her cheek, her mind had already floated to someone in the spaceship.


    Bukhara said, "what''s the last test question?"


    In addition to menqi, all the other examiners looked at nitro.


    Facing the people''s eyes, nitro said seriously: "I plan to hold a new duel, but before it, I have to talk to them first."


    The examiners were at a loss as to what nitro was thinking.


    An hour later, the announcement rang throughout the ship.


    "Please pay attention to the candidates who have heard their numbers. Please go to the first reception room on the second floor and repeat..."


    "First of all, please come to the reception room for candidate 405."


    Hearing the announcement, the examinees all cheered up.


    "Am I the first one?"


    Luo thought and went directly to the reception room.


    It was a quiet room with similar layout. Nitro was sitting on the tatami.


    Ronaldo went in and sat directly opposite nitro.


    Nitro looked at Luo and said, "I''ll go straight to the topic. Who is the candidate you want to compete with most?"

 Chapter 639

    The person who wants to compete most


    Ronaldo knows that this question and answer is used by nitro to decide who will play whom in the final test.


    Although nitro''s manner is the same when he asks questions, he always feels that he has a bad intention.


    If the answer is true, nitro may reverse his will and let him face the candidates who are least willing to fight. In short, no one knows what nitro will do.


    Do you want to make ironic remarks intentionally, or do you want to answer truthfully?


    If nitro is going to trip himself, the answer is the same.


    "301." Luo chose the true answer.


    Nitro nodded and then asked, "who is the last candidate you want to compete with?"


    "The 99 and 389." Luo said.


    "Understand, understand, last question, why do you want to be a hunter?" Asked nitro.


    "You don''t have to pay for a spaceship." Luo huidao.


    ¡°¡­¡± Nitro.


    A moment later, Luo said seriously, "any questions?"


    "No, you can leave," he said, shaking his head


    Luo got up, went to the door, looked back at nitro, asked: "old man, you don''t want revenge?"


    "The hunter Committee has always been fair," he said solemnly


    "Pop."


    The door closed and Rowe went out.


    Nitro calmly took out a pen and paper, wrote down something on it, and then called the next candidate in.


    "The 99, the 405." The former is what the fans want to compete with, and the latter is what he doesn''t want to compete with.


    "The one who doesn''t want to compete is 405 (Luo), and there is no one who wants to compete in particular." Dongba''s answer.


    "Well, I think the most dangerous one is 405, so I don''t want to fight him." Half hidden answer.


    "405 (Luo) it, to say why, I hate to hide the man, I think he should be particularly ugly." Ponce''s answer.


    "I don''t want to play 405. He''s very strong. The others don''t matter." Every light rain answers.


    "389 and 99, I don''t want to fight with children. The one who wants to fight is 405, because he looks more powerful." Baudrow''s answer.


    "I want to fight Xiaojie (No. 389) because I am the same age as him. For various reasons, I don''t want to fight 405, up The answer of Qi Li.


    "The opponent I don''t want to meet is 405, because I''m not his opponent. The one I want to fight most is 389. I think his strength is similar to mine." Kukur''s answer.


    "If there''s a reason, I''ll fight anyone. If there''s no reason, I don''t want to fight anyone. If I have to choose, I don''t want to fight 405 or 389." The answer from kulapika.


    "I won''t choose 99 (Chichi) or 388 (kulapika), the people who want to compete, oh, no!" Xiao Jie''s answer.


    Until the last candidate went out, nitro wrote down all the answers.


    "Almost all candidates don''t want to go to the top?"


    Nitro holding a brush on the board Shua Shua straight move, according to each candidate''s answer to group.


    "More interesting than I thought."


    It''s in groups. It''s coming out soon.


    Nitro looked at the group information on the sign and showed satisfaction.


    Then he called the examiner who came to test.


    Menqi and his party are all silly when they look at the group given by nitro.


    According to this grouping chart, there will only be one quota in the end. The grouping process is messy and irregular. Everyone has at least two chances, but some people get three or even four.


    At a glance, the structure of the whole grouping diagram will directly kill the patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "President, are you serious?"


    "Certainly," he said solemnly


    Any competition group, will only decide a champion finally, according to the common sense, is the final qualified person.


    However, nitro goes the opposite way, not the winner will be promoted, but the loser will be promoted. As long as a candidate is finally "promoted" to the first place, then he is the eliminated candidate, and all other candidates are qualified.


    In other words, in this final test, there will be ten qualified and one eliminated. Compared with the first three tests, it can be called the unprecedented gentle test in history.


    Nitro didn''t explain this to the examiners, so they naturally think it''s outrageous.


    The final test did not start immediately, but let the candidates rest for three days to prepare for the test.


    Three days later, the spacecraft landed at a luxury hotel in the desert oasis, the industry of the association and the site of the final test.In an empty palace, all the people gathered together. Not only the examiners of the first few levels were there, but also eleven examiners in black who followed and observed the examinees'' performance in the third level.


    Nitro, who is in charge of the final test, looked at the candidates and said: "the final test is a one-on-one duel."


    With that, he lifted the bulletin board beside him and said: "the grouping is as follows. The conditions for passing the final test are very simple. Just one victory is enough."


    "That is to say, the winner in the duel doesn''t have to fight any more, and the loser will be promoted, and the person who is promoted to the top is unqualified. Do you understand?"


    The examinee looked at the grouping situation on the bulletin board, but he was still at a loss. After listening to nitro''s explanation, he suddenly understood it.


    "The point is that only one person is unqualified, right?" Half hidden touch chin, so it seems that the pass rate is a bit high terror.


    "Yes."


    Nitro nodded.


    After being confirmed, the examinees immediately have a bottom in their hearts. Among the 11 examinees, there will be 10 qualified places, which is just a blessing.


    Luo carefully looked at the group, his face was pale.


    If you want to meet IL fans, then you have to lose three games first, and you don''t have to meet IL fans, because IL fans'' opponent in the first inning is Dongba.


    Nitro, the old man, reversed his will directly, and the opponent of the first level was Jay.


    Those who are not willing to compete will encounter those who want to compete, and they will be ranked to the ends of the earth.


    "The fighting rules are simple and clear. You can use any weapon, and there are no limited rules. As long as you can make your opponent admit defeat, you will win this victory."


    Nitro looked at the crowd, raised his index finger and said: "however, if you kill your opponent, you will be out immediately, and the rest of the candidates will automatically pass, and the test is over."


    "Do you understand?"


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words.


    "So..." "The final test begins," nitro said with a smile


    A black examiner took over the responsibility of the referee and came to the center of the field to invite Luo and Xiaojie to play.


    Outside the circle, banzang and paoku''er looked at Xiaojie pitifully. If they didn''t row well, they had to row to 405. In this way, 405 would win in the first round, and then they would not.


    The examiner in black watched Luo Lai go to the left. He was in charge of observing Luo in the third level test. As a result, he was like a fool. He stayed idle at the starting point of the third level test for a week.


    "This man''s opponent is 389, the strength gap is too big, there is no suspense at all, and I don''t know why the president wants to group like this." The examiner in black looked at Xiao Jie.


    Luo stood still, looking at the eager little Jie, quite headache.


    Let''s not say that he can''t torture Xiaojie like Bancang in the original book. No matter how much he tortures him, Xiaojie''s character is hard to admit defeat.


    "You don''t have to guess, do we?" Luo suggested.


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 640

    In this one-on-one duel, the winning condition must be that the other side admits defeat, which is the most difficult part.


    It''s not difficult to win when you meet an opponent who knows his own interests or is timid, but if you meet a guy who has a strong will, this rule is a disaster.


    Like that kind of stubborn guy, in these people, the level of Xiao Jie can be said.


    It is because of this that benitero has arranged for him.


    Xiao Jie heard Luo''s suggestion and asked, "why do you use guessing to decide the outcome?"


    "If you don''t do it this way, you won''t give up anyway, will you?" Luo said.


    "Well." Xiao Jie nodded seriously.


    Can it still be like this


    The onlookers were a little surprised. After listening to two conversations, they immediately realized the difficulty of duel rules.


    The conditions for winning sound simple and easy to understand, but it''s hard to think about it. After all, you can''t kill your opponent, and it''s not a scoring system. If your opponent doesn''t give up, how can you win?


    "I see."


    But he didn''t have to worry about it, because extorting confessions by torture is a common practice for him. A little boy like 389 has to admit defeat even if he goes on.


    Thinking of this, banzang is puzzled by Luo''s way of doing things. It is clear that his strength is crushing him, but he chooses the most unfavorable situation for himself.


    There are many people with the same idea as banzang. After all, they don''t know the origin between Luo and Xiaojie.


    "Guess what you want." Luo said.


    "No." But Xiao Jie refused.


    The opponent sent a great advantage unconditionally, not even?


    Banzang, paoku''er, Peng Si and others had a few black lines hanging on their heads, thinking that the kid was stupid, right?


    And then something more incredible happened.


    "Well, I''ll give you ten lives, and then I have only one life myself. What''s the condition?" Luo temptation way.


    Hearing Luo put forward this condition, the onlookers were all surprised. This can be regarded as a bloodletting sale!


    "Why did Rowe do that?" Qi Li couldn''t figure it out. He looked at Xiao Jie and looked at the group bulletin board.


    Although everyone has at least two duels, in this group, some people have four duels. For example, Luo and Xiao Jie, who are in the first duel, are all such people.


    If the number of duels is determined by the test performance, then Qi Li thinks that Luo can match the number of four duels, but how can Xiao Jie also have the number of four duels?


    Most importantly, he has only two duels.


    So, is his performance far inferior to that of Xiaojie?


    Maybe it''s because of her age. Although she thinks the test is boring, she still values something.


    If it is grouped according to performance, he does not agree with such grouping, because he thinks his performance is better than Jay.


    Qi Li is very unconvinced.


    As for the inducement, maybe it''s because of grouping, or maybe it''s because of Luo''s concession to Xiaojie.


    He thought, if Jay lost two games in a row, he would be against himself. At that time


    Inside, Xiaojie was full of question marks and said, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Xiaojie didn''t understand the conditions put forward by Luo, banzang and other people''s faces were a little black.


    Luo couldn''t help laughing and explained: "in short, I need to win you ten times to win this victory, and you only need to win me once to win this victory. The conditions are good."


    Xiao Jie suddenly realized that after a while of serious thinking, he felt that the conditions were very favorable, so he said, "then use guessing to win or lose."


    Black examiner speechless looking at the two, and then look to nitro, but see each other without any expression.


    Think about it, there is no limit to the rules, even if bribery opponents on the spot, with hundreds of millions to buy a victory is not a foul.


    So, a good duel, in Luo''s temptation into a guessing.


    If you guess boxing, Luo can''t lose. Just relying on his eyesight and physical coordination, he''ll blow up a few streets of Xiaojie.


    "All of a sudden, the tension eased down." Kulapika thought, after all, a good duel has become a guess.


    Xiao Jie hides his hands to his waist and looks at Luo carefully. He is ready.


    "Come on." Luo smiles.


    "Scissors, stone, paper!"


    Xiao Jie is negative.


    "Scissors, stone, paper!"


    Xiao Jie is negative.


    The end of each round was very fast, and it was the tenth round.


    Xiaojie directly suffered nine losses in a row, leaving only one last chance.


    "For the last time."


    Xiao Jie took a deep breath and calmed down his nervous mood.


    "Scissors, stone, paper!"


    For the last time, Xiao Jie came out of the stone, while Luo Ze came out of the cloth."Ah


    Seeing this, Xiao Jie holds his head in chagrin.


    Luo shook to shake palm, light way: "you lost."


    Xiaojie is not willing, but the result is so, he can''t play, can only bitter face way: "I give up."


    The referee immediately announced that Luo won the first round duel and became the first candidate to pass the hunter test.


    Got the hunter''s license by guessing. Is this really the final test?


    The onlookers thought silently.


    Luo returned to the crowd, but Xiaojie didn''t have to go down. As a defeated man, he had to meet his second opponent.


    "It''s my turn."


    Banzang came to the opposite of Xiaojie and said seriously, "I''m not the same as him. You''d better give up early to avoid suffering."


    "No." Xiao Jie said without hesitation.


    "Yes." Bancang''s eyes were sharp, and he was already thinking about how to punish Xiaojie.


    Outside the battle circle, Qifan calmly looks at Xiaojie and banzang. He thinks that banzang''s strength is far superior to Xiaojie, so Xiaojie is sure to lose, so the third round is his duel with Xiaojie.


    This is exactly what he wants.


    Thinking of this, Chilin can''t help but look at nitro. Is that the old man based on his answer to come up with this grouping, and expected the result?


    "Second round, start!"


    At this time, the referee announced the start, the eyes of Qi Li pulled to the field.


    Xiaojie took the lead. Instead of attacking banzang, he moved around.


    Seeing this, banzang smiles coldly and catches up with Xiaojie in an instant. A hand knife accurately cuts Xiaojie in the fast-moving process.


    Under the pain of eating, Xiao Jie snorted and fell to the ground heavily. His vision became blurred.


    If it''s a normal duel, it''s like winning or losing in three seconds. It can be seen that the strength of Xiaojie and banzang are not at the same level.


    "Well, if I had, I would have avoided it easily." Qifan hummed in his heart.


    On the field, banzang directly caught Xiaojie, shook his consciousness back and said faintly, "this is the strength gap between us. I suggest you give up earlier."


    Xiao Jie''s vision gradually became clear, and his face showed a trace of pain, shouting: "no!"


    "Oh."


    Banzang hit Xiaojie on the cheek with a heavy fist.


    Xiao Jie''s body flew out like a broken kite, then landed heavily, and even rebounded dozens of centimeters, which shows the strength.


    This punch should have hit the temple, but banzang didn''t want to make Xiaojie dizzy, otherwise he would have to wait for Xiaojie to wake up.


    "Think about it. If you give up now, it won''t have much influence on the next round." Banzang followed and said coldly.


    Xiao Jie got up and gritted his teeth: "no!"


    Banzang kicks Xiaojie''s abdomen indifferently.


    "Give up?"


    "No!"


    "Bang!"


    "Give up?"


    "No!"


    "Bang!"


    The situation that goes round and round is seen by everyone bit by bit.


    No matter how banzang beat him, Xiaojie still won''t give up.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    "Damn it."


    No matter which pain point he hit, the kid couldn''t let go of his mouth and was incomparably hard.


    Bancang''s patience was polished by Xiaojie, and suddenly he was impatient.


    Before the duel, there is full confidence to force the kid to admit defeat


    Does that man expect to think of this situation before he can guess with the kid? In this way, it is a wise choice.


    Half hidden subconsciously glanced at sitting outside Luo, saw the other side did not pay attention here, seems to be in sleep?


    At the same time, Dongba also looked at Luo, thinking that your old friend''s son was so abused, do you have no reaction?

 Chapter 641

    Banzang is a descendant of the secret organization [Ren]. His background is not inferior to that of beating the enemy Hakka. It can be said that he has to accept all kinds of strict training since he was born.


    In these 18 years, he never stopped exercising.


    This is not an exaggeration, but a real experience.


    Xiao Jie was beaten unilaterally by such a semi Tibetan. It can be said that he was abused unilaterally, which lasted for three hours.


    Even if Jay''s physical fitness is good, three hours is enough to kill him.


    However, Xiaojie still has the strength to stand up. On the one hand, it is Xiaojie''s will, on the other hand, it is banzang''s intention to keep his hand.


    You can''t kill your opponent.


    This rule restricts banzang, so he controls his strength, and every time he hits, he controls his score.


    He will not let Xiaojie coma or death under the premise of constantly injecting strength into Xiaojie''s body, to urge a wave of pain.


    There is no denying that banzang, as an ordinary person who has never been in touch with the ability of reading, is excellent in all aspects, even surpassing Qifan.


    Normally speaking, this kind of unilateral abuse is hard for anyone to support in front of him. It is estimated that he will give up early.


    Unfortunately, the person he met was Xiao Jie.


    Only the sound of fists and fists was left in the hall. The rest of the people were watching in silence. Some of them could not bear to continue to watch.


    As a rule maker, nitro is calm, always feel this scene seems to have been similar.


    When Dongba came to Luo, he stopped talking.


    Luo seemed to be aware of it and looked up at him.


    Dongba immediately made eyes, but Luo didn''t see it.


    This test is originally a part of Xiaojie''s growth. Even if Jin is present, he will be indifferent.


    What''s more, Luo can see that banzang has a good sense of propriety. Otherwise, with Xiaojie''s physique, he can''t even survive for half an hour. How can he last three hours.


    Even if banzang breaks Xiaojie''s limbs, Luo can help Xiaojie recover afterwards.


    To be honest, Luo even hopes that Jay can be changed in this test, not always the first iron. However, he knows very well that if Jay will change, is it still Jay?


    Click!


    Bancang''s patience is exhausted, and his indifference breaks Xiaojie''s two arm bones.


    On one side, Luo raised his eyelids and nitro smoothed his beard.


    At this moment, they both know that banzang seems to have broken Xiaojie''s back road, but in fact, he has broken his own back road.


    In this way, even if Jay admits defeat, he has no chance to win the next game. In this case, he is even less likely to admit defeat.


    This is because the victory is not decided by strength, but by whether or not you will admit defeat in the end.


    Outside the battle circle, kulapika clenches his hands. He knows that Xiaojie won''t give up. If he interferes, Xiaojie will lose his qualification, which must be something Xiaojie doesn''t want to see.


    In the field, Xiaojie struggled to get up, his hands were weak and drooping, and there was no resentment in his eyes. He was determined to never give up.


    Looking at Xiaojie''s eyes, Bancang gritted his teeth, took out a dark dagger from his sleeve and said coldly, "even if I kill you, I can continue to take part in the test next year, but you have nothing left."


    Xiao Jie was silent, his eyes were firm, and he didn''t mean to shrink back.


    There was a sense of killing in banzang''s eyes.


    At the same time, Luo''s right hand slightly raised, although he thought that banzang could not kill Xiaojie, but it was hard to guarantee that there would be a case, so he was prepared.


    Whew!


    Sleeve blade stabbed out, but the tip of the knife stopped on Xiaojie''s forehead.


    Wisps of blood fell from his forehead, and Xiao Jie still didn''t flinch.


    "Is morale more important than life? Are you really willing to die for one word? " Looking at the unresponsive Xiaojie, Bancang''s face burst up with several green veins.


    "I won''t flinch." Xiaojie unswervingly returns.


    Bancang''s teeth made a bang. After a long time, he seemed to understand something. He took a big breath, folded up his sleeve blade, stepped forward, and hit Xiaojie''s cheek with a fist.


    This time, he did his best.


    Xiao Jie was hit by the punch and fell into a coma when he landed.


    See this scene, Luo''s right hand slowly down.


    "I''ll give up and start the next game." Banzang said to the referee.


    Realizing that he couldn''t make Xiaojie admit defeat, banzang vented his anger with a merciless fist. Then he quickly adjusted his mind and wanted to win the next game.


    The referee nodded and asked Qi Li to come to the field. At the same time, some referees brought Xiao Jie to the medical room.


    Qi Li takes a look at Xiao Jie who is taken away, then comes to the field, stands in front of banzang and asks, "why do you deliberately lose?"


    "On purpose?" Banzang shakes his hand gently to make his body ready for war as soon as possible."You should think of a way to make him admit defeat instead of killing him?" Qilin stares at banzang.


    Bancang was silent for half a while, and said faintly, "so what? I can''t see any trace of hatred and retreat in his eyes, only stubborn determination, so I admit defeat, to say the reason, maybe I appreciate him very much. "


    Qi can''t help being silent.


    "Well, let''s guess, shall we?" Banzang''s voice changed and he used the tone of discussion.


    "Are you an idiot?" Qi Li''s hands came out of his pocket.


    "Er..."


    Half hide the corner of the eye to smoke, for fear that Qi Lin is the same as Xiao Jie, that really egg ache, but


    He looked at the expressionless Qi Li, and gradually became serious.


    This kid is totally different from the one just now.


    "I can see you''re very proud." Banzang said suddenly.


    Qi Li didn''t speak and was ready for war.


    "Three times." Banzang suddenly raised three fingers and calmly said, "if you let me hit three times, you will give up. On the contrary, if I was hit by you, I will give up. How about that?"


    After hearing the speech, Qi Li thought about it seriously and then said, "yes."


    See half hidden eat a flat and then learn well, other candidates can''t help looking to sit on the floor of Luo.


    Although the man put forward the playful conditions, he was able to deal with the duel rules.


    Otherwise, you may be like banzang. If you meet a young man, you will be in a situation of itching teeth and helpless.


    See strange should come down, half hide showed confidence smile.


    With the beginning of the referee''s call out, Qi Li took the lead in moving. As soon as he came up, he used his limbs to shake out a series of residual shadows around banzang.


    "Oh? Separation. "


    There was a flash of surprise in banzang''s eyes.


    To mislead the enemy''s judgment by shaking out the shadow is the best move used by the experts in tolerance.


    If it''s just like this, I won the first one.


    Qihu suddenly moved, and the shadow also moved. For a moment, five or six Qihu figures appeared in banzang''s vision.


    "First, first."


    Bancang suddenly saw through Qifan''s limbs, suddenly turned sideways to avoid Qifan''s attack, and then hit Qifan''s back neck with a hand knife.


    Qi fan was slightly surprised when he was seen through the limb curve. His rich experience in fighting made him extend his hand to protect his back neck in time.


    Between the lightning and flint, banzang didn''t stop his hand. He hit Qifen''s back neck with his knife, and at the same time, he kicked Qifen''s abdomen.


    This kick is not a means of abuse to control power, but a real important one in actual combat.


    With a groan of pain, Qifan held his figure to the ground and slid five or six meters away.


    Bancang looked at the slightly ugly Qi Li and said, "there are two more, but I have to remind you that if you don''t want to lose so fast, you''d better not use that move. It''s useless to me!"

 Chapter 642

    After hitting Qiyu, Mingming could take advantage of the situation to pursue him, but banzang didn''t do that.


    Luo and Yier fans can see that banzang''s decision was made before the duel.


    That condition is like the scoring system in the challenge arena. Each hit is like a separate round.


    Moreover, from the brief confrontation just now, banzang is better than Qiyu in both physical skill and mind.


    It''s not just the advantage of age


    In the field, Qi Yu''s face was slightly ugly. After that, the connection was too fast.


    This shows that the bald man takes into account the possibility that he can protect his back neck in time, so from the beginning, the killer of the bald man is the second attack.


    Then, all the rules of action for bald people are based on the premise that they can avoid their own attacks.


    Qi fan''s mind turned quickly, and he understood that what bareheaded said was true, and his limbs were easily seen through.


    "I underestimated him."


    Qi Li''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, the abdominal injury is still in the acceptable range, however, we should be vigilant next.


    "Have you come up with a strategy?"


    Banzang waved to Qiyu.


    He''s putting pressure on him, trying to be a little bit more relaxed, and after winning, he can make Qi Lin simply admit defeat.


    Qi fan didn''t say a word, stepped on his feet and rushed straight to banzang.


    "The front?" The half hidden eyes are shining.


    Qi Li came to half hide and moved his fists together.


    Half hidden see potential, but also waving hands.


    Bang Bang


    The two men''s boxing and shadow blend, shaking out pieces of boxing style.


    During the attack, banzang gradually gained the upper hand. In one punch, Qilin''s cheek beat him out.


    "Two."


    Bancang plain road.


    I''ll stay back for a short time.


    His right face is red and swollen.


    "No way."


    The two rounds of the fight, so that Qi Li understand the gap.


    This bald man, like him, came out of the harsh training environment. According to the existing rules, he has no chance of winning.


    "I give up."


    Qi Li looked at the referee and said coldly.


    See strange suddenly admit defeat, half Tibet Leng Leng, said: "is not there a chance?"


    Qi Li didn''t explain. He turned his eyes slightly and looked at Bancang''s eyes. He was infected with a little black, but soon disappeared.


    The referee immediately announced that banzang had won the duel.


    Qifan is directly towards the outside, leaving a confused half hidden.


    Compared with Xiao Jie''s unyielding, Qi Li gave up too simply and didn''t seem to value the conditions for winning the duel.


    Therefore, Qi Li realized that he had no chance to win without killing his bald head, so he gave up decisively.


    Nitro''s attention went from the field to the field with Chilian, and he could not help thinking of the volleyball game on the spaceship that night. At that time, Chilian simply gave up, which was also in line with the training style of beating the enemy.


    For example, if you can''t kill the target, just give up.


    "That''s the weakness of Qi Li at present, and it''s also related to the needle of Yi Er MI." Luo thought silently.


    Qifan came out of the court, put his hands in his pockets, and lowered his head to keep his face from anyone.


    If Luo''s duel is in group A, then the "promoter" of group A has been born, that is Qilin, and then it''s group B''s turn to promote a person in several rounds of duels to Qilin of group A.


    In terms of grouping, group B is just a big fight, and the grouping order is different from that of group A.


    Group A is a round fight, so there will be people who lose the duel immediately against the next candidate, while group B is still a normal two-on-two fight, only Yier fan is on the air, to fight with the people who are promoted at the end.


    In terms of the ranking of the winners and losers alone, the last duel is the fight between the weakest in group A and the weakest in group B, from which the eliminator of the final test is decided.


    The first game of group B was Dongba vs. kulapika, and Dongba won completely.


    The second scene is Feng Xiaoyu to Peng Si. The result is that Feng Xiaoyu gives up the defeat for the reason of not beating a woman, and Peng Si gets the license without pressure.


    The third scene is between Pao Ku''er and baudrow. As a medicine expert of the same type as Peng Si, Pao Ku''er finally won with the concealed weapon smeared with medicine, which made baudrow''s body weak. Then he took out the antidote in exchange for baudrow''s surrender.


    In the fourth game, there was a drizzle in kulapika''s match, and the result was a complete victory in drizzle.


    The two duels of kulapika are for those who have the ability to read. Before they can''t cross the gap, they can only honestly admit defeat.


    After the fifth game, is the cool pull pika on baudero, because the cool pull Pika in the first two duels decisive admit defeat, and baudero''s body effect has not completely dissipated, so the final is the cool pull pika win.To the last game of group B, it was baudro vs. IL fan.


    By now, the situation is clear.


    In this duel between baudro and Yier fans, the loser will face Qilin, and then decide who will be eliminated.


    The compass calculates the next direction, and draws the conclusion that in order to dissuade Qi fan, IL fan will deliberately lose the duel with baudrow.


    Yier fans came to the field, pinching his chin and thinking.


    It''s easy to win baudro, but the duel between baudro and Qixiang will follow. In that case, there is no doubt that Qixiang will win and become a glorious professional hunter.


    That won''t do.


    "Qiyu is not fit to be a hunter, so he can''t get a license."


    "Well, in order to eliminate Qifan, I have to admit defeat in this battle."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Il was obsessed.


    Baudro dragged his tired body to the field, and he was ready to give up no matter what.


    At this moment, the examinees who pass the test are more relaxed. There are two places left to be decided among Qifan, yiermin and baudrow.


    The referee looked at the two candidates in place, immediately announced the start.


    "I give up."


    Yier Fan said simply.


    There was silence.


    A moment later, the referee calmly announced that baudero had won.


    Baudero won without a fight, but he didn''t have any joy, and in his present physical condition, he was not qualified to say something beautiful.


    So he left the war circle lonely.


    This veteran, in the Q & a session before the final test, declared that he wanted to challenge the strongest 405 (Luo), but he lost the battle and finally won a charity like victory.


    Although I can get a hunter''s license, I can''t feel any joy, or I can''t agree with my achievements.


    After more than half a day''s test, the final duel finally came.


    Qi Li came to the field and looked at Yier fan with a look of desperation. He was absolutely going to win.


    Anyway, Xiaojie has passed the test. If he loses this game, doesn''t it mean that he is really inferior to Xiaojie.


    So, never lose.


    Rare, give birth to a strong sense of war.


    "Well, it looks good."


    Familiar as a nightmare, the voice suddenly came, which made Qifan''s high fighting spirit suddenly stop.


    Yier fan pulled out the needle on his face and head, and his face quickly recovered to its original shape in a period of deformation.


    Qi Li seems to have seen something extremely frightening. His face is almost covered with cold sweat, which is enough to show his inner emotion.


    "Brother Brother


    "What a coincidence." Yi Er fan light way.


    "Is it?" Qilin gritted his teeth.


    It''s not a coincidence at all. I''m being followed. I didn''t find it from beginning to end


    Luo looked at the confrontation between Qiyao and Yier fans, thinking about what can make Yier fans eliminated.

 Chapter 643

    Luo knows what Yi''er fans will do next. All they have to do is to put psychological pressure on Qi Li, force Qi Li to admit defeat and let Qi Li go back to kukuo mountain honestly.


    Expect what will happen next, and think about how to change it.


    In Luo''s mind, the best result is that IL fan is eliminated, and then Qi Li stays, but it seems unrealistic.


    On the field, after the referee announced the start, Qi Li and Yier fans were chatting instead.


    Off the court candidates, including examiners, are watching the dramatic scene.


    The last duel was actually a battle between brothers.


    "Coincidence?" Strange and dull voice way.


    "Not quite." Yi Er fan turns to ask: "did you stab mother and second younger brother?"


    "Well." Qilin has no psychological burden to cope with.


    "Mom cried. She was very moved and gratified. She said that you had grown up at last, but she still didn''t trust you to go out alone, so she ordered me to follow you secretly."


    "Coincidentally, I just need a license to carry out the next task, but I didn''t expect you to want to be a hunter?"


    It''s a coincidence, not a coincidence, that fans explain why they''re here.


    "I don''t really want to be a hunter, I just want to try." The sweat on Qi Lin''s face increased instead of decreasing.


    "Then I can rest assured that you are not suitable to be a hunter. Becoming a killer is the way you should go in the future. You don''t need anything except killing people." Yier Fan said coldly.


    Qi Li didn''t have the courage to refute. Subconsciously, he lowered his head. His sweat fell on the bricks and stones one after another, and soon became a water mark.


    Then, he couldn''t help looking at the place where Luo was, and wanted to ask for help. But he recalled the attack on Luo that night and quickly looked back.


    Qi Li''s reaction is in the eyes of IL fans. At the same time, IL fans feel that they can''t move their eyes from Luo Cunbu. For this, IL fans don''t care.


    It''s a family affair of beating up the enemy Hakka. Outsiders are not qualified to interfere.


    For this reason alone, even if Luo and the elders of the family have an intersection, they can not cross this line.


    So, Yier fan met Luo''s eyes when he bowed his head and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t speak, just by his eyes, he clearly expressed his meaning: Qiyu is my brother, and you are an outsider.


    Luo also really felt the meaning of IL fan.


    Yier fan takes back his eyes, looks at Qilin and says coldly, "so, it''s time for you to go home."


    Qi Li''s body trembled slightly. After half a sound of silence, he retorted: "I don''t want to go back."


    "Why?" Yi Er Mi asks calmly.


    "I There is also something to crave Qi Li is biting his teeth.


    "You didn''t." Said the fans.


    "I have!" Qi Li suddenly raises his head and looks directly at Yier fan.


    Yi Er fan is still expressionless, slowly raised his hand, calm way: "Oh, let''s listen, what do you want?"


    Facing the eyes of Yi Er fan, Qi Li can''t help but lower his head. He remembers the picture of Yi Er fan killing children of the same age in front of him when he was a child.


    Just because he wants to play football together in the past, just because he wants some friends.


    But now


    "I''m tired of killing people."


    Qi fan clenched his fists as if he were in the dark, with a white shadow in front of him.


    "I think Like an ordinary person, you can play with friends. "


    "No, you can''t have friends. There are only two kinds of people in your life, including us. One is the one you want to kill, the other is the one you don''t need to kill." There was no emotion in Yier''s voice.


    "If you are stubborn, try to imagine that one day you will kill your friends."


    Yiermin''s words without any waves made Qilin look stunned and reminded him of the attack on Luo in the spaceship that day.


    Looking at Qi Li''s reaction, Yi Er Fan said faintly: "do you understand? It''s your nature to kill, so go home. "


    "I..." Qi Li''s mind came up with the appearance of Xiao Jie and Luo, hesitant.


    Yier fan patiently waited for five seconds, but Qifan did not respond.


    And he said, "is the one who gets in the way of your decision able to reach out to your important friend? Is that 389? It''s Xiao Jie. "


    "There''s no way. I''ll help you kill him."


    When he heard the speech, his eyes suddenly widened, his heart beat faster than ever, and his sweat completely soaked his face full of panic and pain.


    Yi Er fan is really moved to kill heart, when saying that sentence, also really released the murderous spirit.


    Just at this time, Luo''s aura, like countless black rainbow, swept to the fans of IL, at the same time, the fans of IL also released their own aura to resist.


    "Well?"


    The candidates in the observation circle, and even more than a dozen black judges not far away, were forced back several steps by these two conflicting auras."These two..." Bancang''s calmness no longer exists. Looking at Luo and Yier''s fans, they seem to be looking at two monsters.


    Even Bancang''s performance is a bit unbearable, not to mention a few people. On the contrary, kulapika is still normal. After all, he has experienced it once.


    Dongba is standing steadily not far from Luo, thinking that this guy is impatient to live, and then dare to provoke Luo.


    "Is Luo angry?" Bukhara thought to himself.


    "The man?" Munchie looks at ILMI as if she''s looking at the ingredients on the chopping board.


    Nitro looked at the confrontation between Ronaldo and the fans of IL, and there was an interesting light in his eyes.


    Luo slowly gets up and looks at Yier fan coldly.


    He had some contact with Hakka, but he was also an outsider.


    Such a contradictory relationship is the fundamental reason why we can''t intervene in strange things.


    Therefore, he can''t liberate Qifan directly, but he also wants to treat him in his own way, which restricts Yier fans from interfering in Qifan''s communication with Xiaojie.


    As long as there is Xiaojie, Qili will get rid of the Hakka control sooner or later.


    Luo and ILMI''s aura collided in midair.


    Inside, Qi Li looks at Luo standing up, and his face shows the color of struggle, but he knows that Luo will stand up at this moment, in order to give him the courage to resist.


    Yi Er fan in the heart low sigh a, yes, have Luo in of words, can''t move that call small Jie of kid.


    If we can win, there won''t be so much trouble.


    Yi Er is infatuated with thinking, is to take back the aura, let Luo''s aura wash his body.


    This kind of behavior is to tell Luo that he has confessed.


    So, in the eyes of outsiders, it is Luo''s momentum that has crushed Yier fan.


    Want to let the fans know the current situation of the message to convey, Luo is also quietly back to the gas field.


    Two people in silent between, rely on the collision of gas field to complete a private communication.


    Yi Er fan turns to look at Qi Li, light way: "I want you to go home now."


    The foreword said that Xiao Jie would be killed, but later he avoided talking about it. This is an obvious change.


    Qi Li raised his head slowly, and the struggle on his face had disappeared.


    Seeing Qi Yu''s reaction, Yi''er''s eyes, which were always without waves, finally appeared a touch of displeasure, as if he had known Qi Yu''s next answer.


    "I''ll give up, but I won''t go back." Qilin showed a reluctant smile.


    The fans were silent.


    It seems that Luo has given Qi Li the confidence.


    Although Luo is very knowledgeable, he doesn''t cross the line, but his existence itself is the factor that constantly affects Qi Li.


    The most important thing is that the chips that can crush Qi Li have been robbed by Luo. That''s the key.


    Seeing Qi Li''s choice to resist, Luo Xin thinks that even if he can''t get rid of IL fan, it''s a happy result.


    It''s just that I''m a little worried that Yier fan will lose control because of his brother''s control, and then go to kill Xiaojie regardless of everything.


    Considering this possibility, after the license is issued, do you want to


    What about taking his heart?

 Chapter 644

    Human beings are changeable. They may change over time or in an instant.


    When Qi Li begins to resist, no one knows if Yi Er fan will ignore Luo''s warning and kill Xiao Jie in the future.


    In order to prevent future trouble, and there is no legitimate reason to kill yiermin, then taking away the heart may be a feasible choice.


    But if you do that, you will still have unknown consequences.


    "Anyway, it''s just taking the heart, not killing it." Luo thought irresponsibly.


    On the floor, the fans of Yier were quite distressed.


    Without Xiaojie''s gun, it''s obvious that it doesn''t have enough power to "kill" Qilin. Moreover, Youluo is covetous and can''t even "fake a shot".


    So there''s no way.


    Qi Li''s figure is reflected in the dark eyes of Yi Er MI. First he reluctantly smiles, then he slowly turns to be serious.


    "I give up."


    At the time when the fans haven''t thought about the next action, Qi Li simply admits defeat to the referee.


    Qi Li has a clear understanding of the current situation and knows that if Luo is there, Yi Er fans can''t use Xiao Jie as a chip to threaten him, so he decides to fight against Yi Er fans and doesn''t want to go back to that home.


    As for the hunter license, he was not interested in it from the beginning, and now there is no pressure to give up.


    Seeing this, the referee announced that Yier fan had won, and the final test ended. A total of 11 candidates were selected. Qifan was eliminated, and the rest were all qualified.


    "In this way, I can''t tell my mother."


    It has been so far, IL fan did not overreact, still expressionless, it is difficult to see what he is thinking.


    After he admitted defeat, he immediately ran to Luo''s side.


    Although he still can''t let go of what happened that night, now he feels more at ease to stay with Luo.


    "Congratulations on passing the test."


    Nitro came forward, first congratulated those who passed the test, then asked doumianren to take out ten Hunter licenses on the spot.


    The people looked at the hunter license with different looks.


    Luo and Yier fans are calm.


    Dongba thought that he would be very excited, but he didn''t have it. Maybe the license was too simple, and he didn''t have the joy of working hard to get it.


    Kulapika stares at the license, his eyes are shining, and then he thinks of Leo, and the luster in his eyes is fading.


    "Get the license and you can go to that place." When it''s raining.


    Every examinee has a reason to get a hunter''s license. When they look at the license close at hand, they can''t hide their excitement. Only baudrow is unwilling and frustrated.


    He can''t accept that he will get his license in this way.


    The Doumian man came to the crowd, took out a license from the box and said, "although there is a qualified person who is not present, we will give him a supplementary explanation afterwards and send the license to him at the same time."


    "First of all, this is the hunter license."


    The Doumian man raised his hunter''s license slightly and said, "the manufacturing process of the license adopts high-tech anti-counterfeiting technology. In addition, its appearance is no different from ordinary cards."


    "But it''s very powerful, as follows."


    "With the card, you can enter 90% of the forbidden countries and 75% of the forbidden areas."


    "Free access to 95% of public facilities."


    "Enjoy the same amount of financing as first-class enterprises."


    "It can be used for trading, and selling the license can get the money that ordinary people can''t spend in their seven lives."


    "These are the functions of the license, so please take good care of the license, because the license cannot be reissued."


    At this point, the Doumian man raised his index finger and said seriously, "according to our statistics, one fifth of the qualified people will lose their license within one year, so the first test of becoming a professional hunter is to keep their license."


    "Next, introduce the ten rules of the Association..."


    After the lengthy explanation, the license was finally handed out.


    Luo plays with his license. Just as doumianren said, the license is similar to an ordinary card in terms of material and appearance.


    With this license, it is equivalent to having an open-ended permit to go to almost all countries and restricted areas.


    Of course, as long as you have the strength, you can go to any forbidden area. Only some countries do need to use a license. Otherwise, even eating is a problem, let alone accommodation.


    "Click."


    Suddenly, the hunter license in Luo''s hand was broken in half.


    The people who heard the sound were all looking at Luo. Then they saw the license which was split in two. They were stunned.


    Ah?


    Not to mention the examinees, even menqi, they are incredible looking at the broken license in two.


    Nitro stroked his beard and turned a blind eye to it.


    Doumian face on the flow of a few beans big sweat, stuttered: "license damage, also can''t reissue.""Then you should use stronger materials to make the license." Luo casually replied, and then used his ability to restore the license to its original state in front of the public.


    The manufacturing process of the license obviously focuses on the anti-counterfeiting technology, which leads to the fact that the advantages of the material are not prominent, which also increases the difficulty of keeping the license.


    Seeing that Luo had resumed his license, the Doumian man was relieved.


    After the unimportant storm, doumianren proposed that the candidates who passed the test can stay in the hotel for three days for free, or they can choose to leave immediately.


    In addition to Yier fans, other people are not in a hurry to leave, choose to stay temporarily, and Qifan is paid to stay in the hotel.


    Seeing Yier fan leave the palace with his own eyes, Qi Lin can''t see anything on his face, but he really relaxed in his heart.


    Later, he looked at Luo beside him. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Luo say, "Qili, you should go to the rest room next door to see Xiaojie first."


    Finish saying, don''t give the chance that the strange Li asks, then straight toward the open door walk.


    Qi Li and kulapika look at Luo''s leaving figure with different thoughts.


    The hotel is built in an oasis in the desert. After going out, sand can be seen everywhere.


    If you leave the desert, you can take a trade convoy or a spaceship.


    However, there are only two round-trip spaceships in the desert oasis every day, and now, towards evening, the second spaceship has taken off, which is also the reason why other people choose to stay.


    Yiermin didn''t stay, so he planned to set out with the trade motorcade. He walked a street. If he felt it, he turned a direction and walked out of the oasis city.


    Out of the oasis, came to the yellow sand all over the desert, yiermi turned back, looking at Luo from the city gate.


    He knew that when he was in the street just now, Luo deliberately let out his breath to make him aware of it.


    Looking at the following Luo, Yi Er fan asked: "do you want to kill me?"


    "Guess what."


    Luo slowly stood still, and his mind remained strong.

 Chapter 645

    Yi Er fan certainly won''t guess, the mind power of the wave around the body is covered with a film and pasted on the body surface, which also uses the "firmness".


    The sand is windless and is swept away by the aftereffects of the aura.


    Yi Er Mi one foot ground, shake out a piece of sand fog, cover body shape.


    There is no need to say more.


    Five beads of needles wrapped in Nianli, through the sand and fog, came to Luo in the blink of an eye.


    Luo takes out Allah from the black cat space and cuts the flying pearl head needle with his knife. At the same time, he lifts the flying sand fog with his knife, but he does not see the shadow of IL.


    At this moment, people with rich combat experience are easy to shift their judgment to the top of their head, thinking that the reason why the target is missing in that situation is basically in the air.


    However, Luo didn''t look at the top of his head and thrust his backhand straight into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The sand on the bottom of the feet surges like a wave.


    A figure flew back from the sand waves, fell from the air on the sand, supported on the ground with one hand, marking an obvious groove.


    After Yier fan stopped, he didn''t look at the split on his clothes, so he adjusted his posture immediately.


    At this time, Luo close to the body, the long knife directly hit the heart of yiermin.


    Yier fans adjust their posture in time, so that he can spare no effort to avoid Cairo''s knife.


    After avoiding it, Yier fan retreated quickly, trying to distance himself.


    But Luo didn''t pursue him. He raised his sword to chop forward. Almost when he made an action, a powerful general appeared behind him. Then, the general and Luo''s actions were basically synchronized, and he raised his sword to chop down.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the white light knife fell like thunder, and chopped to the retreating Yi''er MI.


    Whoa!


    On the sand, there was a huge crack.


    Yi Er dodged and stood on the edge of the crack. His left arm was completely exposed to the air, and his sleeve was crushed into powder by the aftershock of the chopping.


    If it wasn''t for "flow" to quickly return to defense, this arm would be useless.


    "If you hit it head on, you will die."


    The side eye glanced at the sand crack at the foot, and there was a dignified flash in the dark eye of IL MI.


    This knife failed, Luo slightly surprised, but also did not care, did not care about the waste of mental energy, blinked several times, close to Yier fans.


    See Luo want to close bully to come over, Yi Er fan hands a wave, dozens of bead head needle are all wrapped in Nianli, toward Luo Fei.


    At the same time, Yier fans once again set foot on a large number of dust, providing conditions for concealment.


    Such a move is obviously intended to retreat.


    Luo is aware of the idea of Yier fan. His body is like electricity. He shoots down the Pearl needle with a knife and rushes into the sand fog with constant speed.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Luo''s power of thinking broke out several times, and the distance was shortened in a few blinks.


    Yier fan turned back and used the same old technique again, shooting dozens of Pearl needles again. At the same time, he frequently used the desert terrain to shake the dust and cover his sight.


    Maybe it''s a decision to retreat. Yier fan has repeated his old skill three times just to hinder Luo''s pursuit.


    It''s a pinprick again.


    Luo easily shot down the Pearl head needle, suddenly feel the flow direction of dust is different, but Yier fan suddenly killed a shot back.


    To create the illusion that you can''t fight with all your strength and then run away with all your heart is to create the only chance to attack.


    This move is indeed in line with the characteristics of the operation Department.


    So, the goal of the fans is to put a needle in my head.


    Thinking of lightning like operation, Luo suddenly put Allah away, stretched out his hand, accurately grasped Yier fan''s left wrist.


    When the two people touch the moment, the wind surging, blowing away the dust.


    "Why?"


    Yi Er fan''s eyes flashed a surprised color, but his right hand did not stop, holding the needle to the fastest speed toward Luo''s head.


    When he decided to fight back, he knew that this was the only chance. Naturally, it was impossible to place the attack on only one hand, so he had a pin in both hands.


    However, he never thought that Luo would abandon the knife and choose to control his wrist with his bare hands.


    What''s more, the target of choice is not the right hand, but the left hand.


    So, what''s the purpose of Luo''s doing this, just to control his own actions?


    What is more incomprehensible is to abandon the knife and use the hand.


    From the point of view of the huge power of chopping, it''s very possible that the process of chopping should not be synchronized.


    IL fan has no spare time to think about the reason. He just wants to insert the needle into Luo''s head and win the fight.


    When the cold needle was about to hit Luo''s head, the remaining light in the corner of Yier''s eyes was filled with a white figure, but it was the white jade general. He just became smaller and the size was the same as people, standing behind Luo.


    Then, general Bai Yu''s long knife went through Luo''s empty left sleeve and cut it on his right arm."So fast!"


    The right arm was swept by a ray of light, then felt a little numb, and then the word "so fast" came out of my mind.


    At that moment, you don''t need to see it with your own eyes to know that your right arm was cut off.


    In such a dangerous situation, Yi''er fan bowed his head, quickly picked up a pearl needle hanging on the collar with his mouth, and then inspired his strength to spit the Pearl needle to Luo.


    This is his only chance at the moment. It''s not too much to say that he''s on the verge of death.


    Seeing that IL fans made such a quick counterattack in the desperate situation, Luo had to praise it, however, it was meaningless.


    Luo just opened his mouth and bit the pin.


    The expressionless face of Yier fan finally showed a look of surprise.


    At this time, Luo''s right hand suddenly burst out, forcing Yier fans to subconsciously gather up to resist.


    Seizing this opportunity, Luo flies the fans of IL. Meanwhile, he takes out the fast beating heart of the fans of IL if he is wrong and out of date.


    Poof.


    The broken arm that flew into the air first landed on the sand and dyed the sand red for a moment. Then yiermin adjusted his posture and landed steadily. The broken arm kept splashing blood.


    Poop, poop.


    Luo holds his heart in one hand and calmly looks at the embarrassed Yier fan.


    "You didn''t mean to kill me."


    Yier fan looked at the heart in Luo''s hand, and his expression and tone returned to the dead man''s face.


    He had to admit that he was a total failure in creating an illusion to create opportunities, and he was really amazed by Rona''s knife through his empty left sleeve.


    That''s the way to turn one''s weakness into one''s advantage.


    However, Luo did not take his own life at the first time, which means that Luo''s intention is not to kill himself.


    "You''re right."


    Luo Yang tosses his heart, then materializes the book, opens the page, wipes it in the air, seals the heart into the page, and then removes the book.


    "Your heart is placed in me first. Don''t worry. What you have done so far is not enough to constitute a reason to kill you. So, I''d like to thank you for being a member of the Hakka family who beat the enemy."

 Chapter 646

    From the beginning, it wasn''t about taking your own life.


    Knowing this, although he didn''t have to die, he was not happy at all.


    Kill and capture, this is a very clear contrast, that Luo''s strength is much better than his own.


    Yi Er Mi draws out a bead head needle, go up to right elbow edge a prick, stopped blood instantly.


    The knife hit the elbow and cut off half of the arm.


    See IL fan silent, Luo seriously: "need to explain the motivation to you?"


    Yi Er fan hears speech, still put dead person face, did not take care of Luo, even the arm part that breaks also did not want, return to oasis city directly.


    "There seems to be no need to explain."


    Luo is behind the fans.


    They went back to oasis city one by one, and then went in different directions. If it wasn''t for yiermi''s right arm only half left, I can''t see that they had a fight just a few minutes ago.


    Luo''s direction is the association''s Hotel, and Yier''s direction is the private hotel.


    Although he didn''t explain his motive to Yier fan, Luo knew that Yier fan could guess it.


    After returning to the hotel, Luo went straight to Xiaojie''s room.


    Qi Li and kulapika are both here, while Xiao Jie is still in a coma, and his broken arm has been connected.


    Bancang fracture is very ingenious. After bone grafting, it can recover quickly.


    Facing the eyes of Qi Li and kulapika, Luo goes straight to the bedside, takes out the broken leaves and penetrates into Xiao Jie''s fracture, so that he can recover faster.


    However, banzang''s last blow was so fierce that Xiaojie didn''t wake up yet.


    "Lo."


    Qilin looks at Luo timidly.


    Luo didn''t speak. He reached out and rubbed Qi Lin''s soft silver hair.


    Qi Li suddenly smiles. At this moment, no explanation is needed.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, kulapika never said a word.


    Luo took back his hand, looked at kulapika, suddenly pulled off the headband covering his face and said, "after I leave, I won''t give you any clues, if you can find me in a month."


    "Well, I will not only tell you the information about mirage brigade, but also teach you reading ability."


    "Reading ability?"


    Kulapika carefully looked at Luo''s face and wrote down his appearance in his head.


    Although he had doubts, he was not surprised at all.


    After hearing Luo speak the word "reading ability", he naturally associated with the power that Luo showed.


    "That''s the boundary. If you don''t cross it, you''ll never reach the level where the mirage brigade is." Luo, in front of kulapika, urges Nianli to grind the turban that he has been wearing for more than ten days into powder.


    Kulapika has seen Luo turn a stone into powder before. Now, if you look at the headscarf, you won''t be surprised.


    So, this is the ability to read, the strange ability!


    "It''s all phantoms Coolapica sank.


    "That''s right. I won''t answer any questions after that." Luo raised his hand and wiped the bangs back to expose his whole forehead, making his unruly stubble look uninhibited.


    "I see."


    Kulapika suddenly bows to Luo, and then simply leaves the room.


    So Luo watched coolapica leave quietly.


    Those who pass the hunter test will be exposed to the ability of reading in succession.


    The professional hunters sent by the association come into contact with the new members. After examining their character, they decide whether or not to teach them the ability to read.


    This information is not clear to kulapika, but Luo said it directly.


    He knew that after showing some things to kulapika, kulapika would definitely try to find him, and the only clue he left for kulapika was his handsome face.


    Then, after that, there is no need for people from the association to teach. If he teaches by himself, he will grow faster.


    The conversation between Luo and kulapika was heard clearly by Qi Lin, but he didn''t ask much.


    Later, in Xiao Jie''s spare time before he wakes up, Qi Li pours bitter water on Luo da. Talking about his experience in recent years, he also turns the topic to Luo''s broken arm.


    Luo inevitably had to explain it again, but Qi Lin didn''t mention alojia from the beginning to the end.


    Normally, Qi Li should have put forward a plan to ask ya Lujia to help recover the broken arm for the first time, but he didn''t.


    Luo knows what this is all about, the reason still lies in the needle that IL is obsessed with in Qi Lin''s head.


    However, Luo is not sure if aluga can solve the disaster sealed in his left arm.


    In this way, Luo listened to Qi Li for more than two hours until night fell.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Qi Li''s stomach made a sound, and then stopped talking.


    "Lo, I''m hungry."


    Qi Lin looks at Luo and his eyes become cat''s eyes.It''s been a long time since I ate what Luo did.


    Luo smiles. Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Pick up your mobile phone and have a look. It''s from menqi who exchanged contact numbers two days ago.


    Luo connected, and menqi''s clapping voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "it''s decided to be tonight!"


    "What?" Luo doubts a way.


    "Dinner together!" Munchie said.


    "Are you ready?" Luo Xiaowen asked.


    "Well, it''s six twenty-five. You''re supposed to come to my room at seven on time." Menqi said seriously.


    Luo took a look at Qi Li and said with a smile, "no problem."


    On the other hand, menqi hung up the phone, then jumped excitedly and began to prepare dinner.


    In the room, Luo shook his mobile phone toward Qilin and said, "bear it again, there will be a big meal to eat later."


    Qi Li heard the conversation, shook his head and said, "I want to eat what you make."


    "Don''t look at Munchie, she is also a professional food hunter." Luo put away his cell phone.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll give it a try." Qi said.


    Just at this time, Xiao Jie''s big cry came from his ear.


    Originally, just a few seconds ago, Xiao Jie woke up, and then he saw Luo.


    "Hi."


    Luo said hello to Xiao Jie.


    Xiao Jie didn''t respond for a moment, and he also found that his hands were normal.


    He corrected his eyebrows, tried to think about the reasons, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "I was dreaming."


    Xiao Jie said to himself, then leaned back and lay on the bed again.


    Pop!


    Qiyu slaps Xiaojie''s injury with one hand, which makes Xiaojie feel painful for a while. He straightens up his upper body and understands that this is not a dream.


    Xiao Jie looked at Luo, opened his eyes, lost his voice and said, "Luo, is it really you?"


    It''s a long farewell greeting again. Seeing that the appointed time with menqi is coming, Luo interrupts the conversation and takes two kids to menqi''s room.


    Outside menqi''s room, Luo knocked on the door three times.


    The next second, I heard the sound from the room very clearly. The frequency was quite fast. It seemed to be the sound of the soles of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground.


    Then the door opened.


    Menqi rarely puts on a fiery red dress. When she sees Luo''s face overlapping with the picture in her memory, her eyes suddenly light up.


    "Come on in."


    Menqi with a smile, suddenly noticed that Luo body next to the two little ghosts, that smile soon solidified.


    It''s like meeting a man who you like and developing rapidly. When it''s time to talk about marriage, the man says he has two oil bottles.


    At this moment, menqi is in such a mood.


    "Why These two kids will be here. " Menqi said difficultly.


    Luo did not answer, listen to the small Jie back: "Luo said here is delicious."


    Qi Li put his hands in his pocket and said faintly, "Luo said that your cooking is not bad, so I''ll try it reluctantly."


    Menqi''s forehead, suddenly burst up a few crossroads.

 Chapter 647

    Hold on, hold on


    Menqi kept talking to herself in her heart, trying to resist the impulse of punching Feiqi.


    Luo looked at the dress of the janitor, long hair rolled up, light makeup light wipe, a bright red off shoulder landing dress, highlighting the white collarbone.


    A woman with a good figure, once she changes her dressing style and dresses up a little, is often amazing, even almost unrecognizable.


    "They were just hungry, so I brought them here. Don''t you mind?"


    Luo smiles and looks at menqi. The reason why he brings two light bulbs is to avoid some things.


    If not for the relationship with Maggie, Luo doesn''t mind having a romantic candlelight dinner with Munchie.


    "No, I don''t mind." Menqi showed a smile worse than crying. Her temperament was not suitable for covering up her emotions.


    Don''t mention Luo, is a tendon of small Jie, also see door Qi is actually very mind.


    In this regard, Luo can only secretly say sorry, pretending not to see the door Qi mind.


    "Won''t you let us in yet?" Qilin said.


    He said this, directly hit the muzzle of the door Qi.


    A minute later, Qi Lin sat at the table with a swollen bag on his head.


    A pair of high-heeled shoes were scattered on the carpet not far away. The heel of one of the high-heeled shoes was broken.


    The dining table is covered with a white cloth, a white candlestick and a bottle of fine wine.


    The dishes on the table are full of color, fragrance and Western style, but there are many portions.


    Menqi looks at Luo sitting in front of him, who still pretends not to see him, tasting the meal carefully prepared by menqi.


    The grade of ingredients is between C and B, but after Munchie''s cooking, the taste is not inferior to A-class ingredients.


    It has to be said that menqi is not old, but her cooking skills and strength really match the title of a star. No wonder she will be praised as a genius.


    If it is not too young, it should not be a problem to get the two-star title.


    However, menqi should be of the same type as Lin Nie. She is only interested in food all her life. Therefore, no matter how high her future achievements are, at most, she is a two-star hunter.


    "Delicious."


    Xiao Jie had a happy face.


    "Not bad." That''s what Qi said, but his hand is not slower than Xiao Jie''s.


    Looking at a good candlelight dinner turned into a family dinner, menqi only felt tired, at the same time, she also noticed that Luo was very purposeful.


    After a big meal, Luo and his party are ready to leave.


    "Lo, I have something to tell you."


    Before leaving, menqi stops Luo.


    Luo stops, and Xiao Jie also stops. Qi Li looks at Luo and menqi with an ambiguous look.


    "I''ll listen." Luo looked back at menqi, as if he didn''t realize the two big light bulbs beside him.


    Menqi glances at Xiaojie and Qilin, and the corners of her mouth twitch slightly. She understands that Luo is absolutely intentional.


    Seeing this, he took little Jay away for the reason of exploration.


    Although the door Qi beat out a swollen bag, but somehow rubbed a big meal, also reluctantly help her.


    Seeing that Qiyao was so popular, menqi was very happy and immediately apologized for the act of greeting Qiyao with high-heeled shoes.


    "The boy of Qilin."


    Luo looks at Qi Li and Xiao Jie far away, shakes his head slightly, and then looks at menqi whose face is slightly red.


    No matter her character or her words and deeds, menqi always goes straight, does not like to cover up, and does not care about the difference between men and women. In her opinion, men chasing women and women chasing men are the same.


    At the moment, the two light bulbs are gone, which is the best chance for advertising.


    "Lo, associate with me!" Munchie doesn''t need to brew. She''s direct.


    Although probably aware of it, Luo still can''t understand menqi''s true understanding. After all, he and menqi just met by chance many years ago.


    Although at that time to help the door Qi once, but it is not precipitation to many years later today.


    Different positions, Luo naturally can not understand the mood of menqi at that time, also do not know the weight of a deep brand in the girl''s heart.


    Maybe menqi is very direct, Luo did not cover up, directly refused: "I have a girlfriend."


    The door Qi Leng for a while, the eye is dim, but soon adjust to come over, smile a way: "that I have a chance to rob you?"


    "No Luo said seriously.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Looking at serious Luo, menqi can''t help being serious.


    "She entangled me with thread and made a knot that no one but her could untie." Luo said with a smile.


    The door Qi hears speech, immediately silent.


    With the deepening of the night, the oasis city is still bright.


    This night, not a few people are in a complicated mood.


    The next day, yiermi left by spaceship, while other qualified candidates still stayed in the hotel. Maybe they have to think about the future road, but they will leave tomorrow at the latest.Most of the candidates stayed, but the association responsible for the test and others, including menqi, left first.


    When the association spacecraft flew into the sky, Luo received a text message from menqi, which contained only a cartoon expression, a shiny kitchen knife.


    For food hunters, what does the expression of sending a kitchen knife mean?


    Luo was standing on the top floor of the hotel, watching the association ship leave,


    Dongba came out of the corridor to Luo''s side.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Dongba asked.


    "Do you plan to?" Luo thought for a while, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he came up with a book.


    Dongba saw Luo''s action and his eyes were puzzled.


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    The book opens automatically, page after page turns and stops quickly.


    A picture of a heart.


    Luo took out his heart from the page of the book, looked to Dongba and said, "yours."


    Dongba looked at the heart of his own, unexpected response of the flat, said: "ready to return the heart to me?"


    Luo didn''t speak. When he raised his hand, he pressed his heart back into Dongba''s body.


    Dongba silently raised his hand, pressed on his chest, and finally felt the beating of his heart.


    "I will go to the dark continent, maybe one year later, maybe three years later. This time, you can choose freely. Whether you want to come or not depends on your personal wishes." Luo said.


    "I''m not going to that place again." Dongba snorted coldly, then took out the hunter''s license and said with a sly smile, "with this license, plus the treasure brought back from the dark continent, I will travel around the world, drink the strongest wine and ride the hottest girl for the rest of my life!"


    "Good ambition."


    Luo patted Dongba on the shoulder and then walked towards the corridor.


    Dongba looked at Luo''s back, hesitated for a moment, and solemnly said: "if you need my help in the future, just tell me."


    Luo suddenly stopped, looked back at Dongba, and said with a smile, "it''s true."


    "Ah?"


    Dongba was stunned for a moment, then said bitterly: "can I take back that sentence?"


    "I''m afraid not." Luo said with a smile.


    Dongba was speechless.


    "Do you know the NGL autonomous state?" Luo raised a question.

 Chapter 648

    The way to come is not clear.


    The exact time is unknown.


    The exact location is unknown.


    The process of development is unknown.


    Luo does not know much about the beginning of the chimeric ant tribe, that is, the arrival of the chimeric queen.


    In my memory, it seems that the queen of chimeric ants was seriously injured, then drifted to a beach, was found with a broken limb, and finally developed rapidly in the NGL autonomous country.


    I don''t know the specific time and place at all. I only remember that the approximate time point was after Xiaojie and Qili passed through the greedy island.


    However, with his intervention, some things have changed, so the established facts in memory may also have further changes, so it can not be based on this.


    If you want to stop the emergence of chimeric ants, you can only spread the net, and then wait for the news. As long as you immediately find the broken limb of the chimeric ant queen, you can confirm her arrival.


    Another way is to make preparations in advance in the NGL autonomous country and directly cut off the development of the chimeric queen, so that the queen meluaim will not have a chance to be born.


    Nowadays, it is more and more difficult for Luo to improve his reading ability. He always thinks that the last 20% may allow him to break through the boundaries of human beings.


    However, if we do not rely on the help of food materials and antiques, we have to practice hard for at least 30 years.


    It''s OK to be in the dark continent. I''m more likely to meet A-level ingredients who know how to read. As for returning to the six continents, I don''t have to think about it.


    In his heart, Luo has expectations of 100% coming. After all, the stronger he is, the better he will be able to set foot in the forbidden area of the dark continent. It''s just too long for 30 years.


    If you want to find a faster way from it, Luo once thought of chimeric ants, but soon put out the idea.


    Luo entrusted Dongba with matters related to the NGL autonomous country. After that, Dongba became the second candidate to leave the hotel.


    After returning to the room, Xiao Jie and Qi Li are discussing the future.


    Luo Zhenghao listened to their conversation and said, "sky arena, I haven''t been there for many years. My identity as the layer owner should be cancelled."


    "Has Luo been to the sky arena, too?" Xiao Jie is curious.


    Luo nodded, thought of cloud Valley again, and said with a smile, "sky arena is a very good training ground. I have experienced there before. At your current level, it''s really suitable to go there."


    Xiao Jie can''t help thinking when he hears that he wanted to get a license and go back to Whale Island first. But Qi Li mentioned the sky arena, which made him want to go there again. The main reason is that he can earn a sum of money to take back and improve his strength.


    Now I know that not only Qilin, but also Luo has experienced in the sky arena, so Xiao Jie''s mind to go is even stronger.


    Qi Li said lazily, "if you want me to go now, you can hit 200 floors at will."


    Luo looked at him and said faintly, "after that?"


    "Absolutely no problem!" Qifan is confident.


    "But the truth is that you can''t even register for 200 floors." Luo said.


    "How could it be?" Qi Li is unconvinced.


    "Now that you know a little about reading ability, you should recognize the gap."


    Luo suddenly reaches out his hand to Xiaojie and Qiyao, and then releases nianchang through the palm of his hand, which makes Xiaojie and Qiyao retreat like reflexes.


    Looking at their extreme reaction, Luo said: "I can increase this feeling to a hundredfold. You can imagine the consequences for yourself."


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li look at each other and see the fear in each other''s eyes. If so, can''t they even go further?


    This is the obvious gap after not having the ability to read.


    "After that, you can go to the sky arena. When you get there, you will meet a man named cloud Valley, who will be responsible for teaching you reading ability." Luo said.


    "Ah? Won''t you come with us? " Qi Li lost his voice.


    "I have a lot to do." Luo huidao.


    "Again." Qi Li pouted and was disappointed.


    See Luo not go together, Xiao Jie is also disappointed.


    There is cloud Valley in the sky arena, so Luo can''t follow him. Besides, he has made an agreement with kulapika.


    In the afternoon of that day, Luo sent Xiao Jie and Qi Li to the second spaceship of that day.


    Dongba, Xiaojie and Qili all left, and Luo planned to leave by the first spaceship the next day.


    Coming out of the small airport, Luo walks on the street, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, and sends a message to Yungu, explaining Xiaojie and Qili''s affairs properly.


    After putting away the mobile phone, you can see feng Xiaoyu and Peng Si face to face, and they are still holding hands. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    Is it because every light rain said not to fight with women, and then directly admit defeat, this just got Peng Si''s friendship in two days?


    Luo thought silently in his heart.


    "Why?"


    Every light rain saw Luo, suddenly stopped.Peng Si followed every light rain''s eyes, also noticed Luo. After seeing Luo''s clothes, her face was surprised.


    Isn''t this suit the man who covers his head and face in the hunter test?


    Eyes slowly fell on Luo''s mature and charming face. I thought it would be ugly, but I didn''t expect it to be a handsome guy.


    "It''s really you."


    Every light rain with Peng Si, quickly came to Luo''s body, up and down looking at Luo, as if to forget the experience of being naked by Luo.


    "It''s me." Luo nodded and looked at the tight hand of Feng Xiaoyu and Peng Si without any trace.


    Peng Si saw that they seemed to know each other, and her surprise was deeper.


    Every light rain, the light came out of his big eyes and suddenly said, "there is a place that is absolutely not worse than the tomb of starjee. Are you interested?"


    "Oh?" Luo Tiao Mei.


    See Luo''s reaction, every light rain heart bottom, low voice way: "is the Breda palace."


    "What''s that?" Asked Luo.


    Every small rain when crooked body, surprised: "you actually don''t know?"


    "Should I know?" Luo Pingjing said.


    Every light rain patted his forehead, thinking that you can even find the tomb of starjee, how can you not know the famous Breda palace?


    "It''s very complicated to explain, or would you like to check on the Internet yourself?" Every light rain said.


    "Good." Luo yingdao.


    "Then if you are interested, please contact me. If you add in, there will be three people in the team." Every light rain slightly excited said.


    Hearing the words of light rain, Luo can''t help looking at Peng Si.


    Every light rain immediately hugged Peng Si''s shoulder and said, "yes, I''m the only one in the team right now."


    Sisi?


    There was a flash of surprise in the bottom of Luo''s eyes.


    Pen Si also seems to be a little unaccustomed to this nickname, with an unnatural look.


    "I see."


    Luo nodded slightly, swept without any trace, and hugged Peng Si every light rain.


    Before the impression of every light rain almost blurred, now it seems, how do you think that every light rain is interesting to Peng Si, isn''t it Lily?

 Chapter 649

    Luo''s conjecture has no malice, if there is no pen Si in, perhaps will not have this kind of feeling.


    But it''s not lily. It has nothing to do with him.


    As for the so-called Breda palace, in the absence of information, Luo''s interest is lacking.


    However, most of you can guess that the reason why Feng Xiaoyu came to take part in the test is probably because of the Breda palace.


    And every light rain said a few words without nutrition, then, every light rain and Peng Si to Luo farewell, continue to walk the street.


    Luo then went towards the hotel, thinking that Peng Si would become the food of chimeric ants like paoku''er in the future, but it should not happen in the future.


    Shaking his head and not thinking about it, Luo went back to the hotel and went straight to the room.


    After entering the room, Luo looked at the computer on his desk. He went to it, turned on the computer, and inquired about the information of Breda palace.


    It turns out that the Breda palace is a site of an ancient country that disappeared suddenly hundreds of years ago. It is said that there are a few unknown treasures in the Breda palace, which were plundered by the army of beasts and insects driven by the country leader.


    "Animal garden and insect garden?"


    Luo noticed that in addition to the numerous treasures that have been handed down for a long time, the most eye-catching ones are the hundred beasts garden and hundred insects garden.


    "No wonder Ponce is interested."


    It''s no surprise that Ponce will be attracted by the hundred insects garden when she thinks that she should aspire to become an insect Hunter because of her ability to drive bees.


    As for the hundred beasts garden, it may be related to the phantom beast. If you invite paoku''er to join you every light rain, surely paoku''er will not hesitate to agree.


    Both insect hunters and phantom hunters belong to the category of biological hunters.


    Although we don''t know the details of the Breda palace, if we can find it every light rain, we may find some antiques carrying the idea.


    Luo thought for a long time, or decided not to go, just can let every light rain pay attention to the antiquities, when the time can be high price collection.


    He continued to stay in the hotel for a day. The next day, Luo boarded the first spaceship and told kulapika.


    I didn''t tell kulapika where I was going. It was just the beginning of the Daming test.


    Knowing that Luo has left, kulapika uses the fastest speed to record all the places the spaceship will pass in his head, and then wait patiently.


    Until the afternoon, the spaceship arrived at the airport, and kulapika got on the second spaceship and left oasis city.


    In this regard, this year''s qualified candidates go to all directions, whether the future can come together, is still unknown.


    A week later, in a crowded rental room.


    Bang.


    A tumbler fell to the ground and made a sound.


    Raouli lifted the quilt and straightened up his upper body. He was sleepy with serious dark circles under his eyes.


    Looking at the clock hanging on the wall, it just points to half past six.


    Leo stretched himself, lifted the quilt, washed up in an orderly way, and today''s work schedule appeared in his head.


    Apart from the meal time, today''s sleep time is five hours, not bad, 40 minutes more than the day before yesterday and yesterday.


    After a wash, Leo patted his cheek hard to cheer himself up, then opened the door and went out.


    An envelope fell slowly to the ground.


    Raouli stopped, bent down to pick up the envelope, opened it, took it out and opened it.


    "Well?"


    Raouli''s eyes were wide open, as if he saw something frightening.


    A moment later, he squeezed his thigh hard and could not help but murmur.


    It''s not a dream!


    Leo stood still.


    It''s a lot of money that someone accepted his tuition application!


    Shanxia City, a first tier city.


    In the alley of the old city, there is a small restaurant with few people.


    Luo sat in front of the counter, eating Ramen comfortably, with more than 20 bowls piled up beside him, and several tightly packed packages.


    The boss is a rare old man, his face is covered with old man spots, his eyes are very small, and he wears a yellowing cook hat.


    It''s been a long time since I sold so many bowls of noodles in one day, although only one customer ordered them.


    The boss thought to himself that he was rubbing his face with an old hand who was very prominent, and his strength was very good.


    Suction slip.


    Luo finished the noodles in the bowl, put the empty bowl aside, and then looked up at the clock.


    "It''s almost time to arrive."


    Just thinking about it, the door of the small restaurant was pulled open, and a young man in express uniform came in.


    "Are you Mr. Luo?"


    The courier came to Luo.


    Luo nodded and took out his license.


    The courier immediately took out a scanning instrument and scanned the license. After making a Ding sound, he immediately put the instrument away.


    "Your commission has indeed been received." The courier said solemnly.Luo pointed to the package on the counter. The courier picked up the package, saluted Luo, and then left the noodle shop.


    Seeing the courier leave, Luo put away his license.


    Since getting the license, Luo has found an easy-to-use function, which is the global efficient free express delivery.


    No matter in which city or town, as long as a call, the courier will be on call, and the distribution efficiency is amazing.


    Therefore, Luo packed some delicious food he found during this period and sent it to Ellie directly.


    "Guest, your noodles."


    At this time, the boss will just come out of the pot of noodles.


    "Thank you."


    Luo took the noodles and ate them again.


    At the bottom of the bowl of noodles, the wooden door was opened.


    "Grandfather, I''m back!"


    A girl with the appearance of a junior high school student rushed into a small restaurant. When she saw a guest, she immediately restrained herself and vomited her tongue in embarrassment. Then she closed the door with her backhand and ran into the inner room.


    Then, the girl peeped out her head and secretly looked at Luo sitting in front of the counter. From this direction, she could only see Luo''s side face.


    Inside the counter, the boss showed an apologetic smile to Luo.


    Luo Hunran did not care, said: "another bowl."


    The boss subconsciously looked at the big bowl piled up by his eyes and said, "just a moment."


    After a while, Luo suddenly said, "boss, do you have any spare room?"


    The boss who was cooking noodles was stunned and said, "yes."


    "Can I stay here for a few days? I''ll pay for it. " He glanced at the wooden plate with all kinds of dishes written on his head.


    "This..." The boss didn''t know how to answer immediately.


    "If it''s inconvenient, it''s OK." Luo smiles.


    The boss was silent and said, "there are many hotels and hotels in the city."


    But Luo pointed to the wooden sign with the name of the dish and said, "I''m waiting for someone to stay here for a few days, but the city is quite far away from here, and my meals these days just want to be solved by you."


    The boss suddenly hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "if you don''t dislike it, just stay here for a few days."


    "Ah."


    A low cry came from the room.


    Luo and the boss looked over there. The girl had already shrunk back.


    "I''ll stay for two days. I won''t nag too long." Luo looked at the boss and said with a smile.


    The boss seems to be a little speechless, nodded and concentrated on cooking noodles.


    Looking at the boss cooking noodles, Luo suddenly asked, "is this going to be demolished?"


    "Yes." The boss''s action stopped for a while, said with a kind of nostalgic tone: "the old house is not a new lover, and I don''t know what''s good about that tall and hard house."


    Luo laughed and didn''t answer.


    He likes the taste of this small restaurant.


    He is here, waiting for the arrival of kulapika by chance, but also waiting for the arrival of March and them by necessity.


    ......


    at the same time, the waste car recycling station.


    The phantom brigade gathered here, each standing on a mountain of car graves.


    The meeting order was issued before September 1, and the reason for the gathering is that Maggie wants to quit the brigade.

 Chapter 650

    The command was issued very early, and it is also the collective command of mirage brigade after more than a year, and the command is not a rigid requirement.


    The content of that instruction is: all right people, gather in youkexin city before September 1.


    It means that people who don''t want to come don''t have to come.


    Usually like this kind of non rigid instruction, sisso is usually absent.


    However, just after the middle of January, the mirage brigade assembled in advance, and no one was absent.


    The abandoned cars were piled up randomly into a hill four or five meters high.


    The smell of gasoline mixed with the smell of rust, rather pungent.


    Each member of the spider sits or stands on the high ground, while March, wojin and Xinchang stand on the flat ground.


    It''s not a deliberate stand, but it has a light trail of trial.


    Kuluoluoxi is sitting on a two meter high old car. The shabby atmosphere around him gives him a familiar atmosphere.


    He once thought that every foot broken by a spider would represent the death of a member.


    No matter what kind of inducement, only the death of the individual will make the spider lose its feet. But I never thought that one day, the spider''s feet will leave on their own.


    "Never thought of it? It should be said that it is selective and deliberately ignored. "


    With his eyelids down, he closed the book with one hand and put it aside. Then he looked down at the calm March.


    Parknoda, who was one of the earliest companions, didn''t see it as well as he did, frowned and said, "Maggie, why quit?"


    Wojin and Xinchang are not far away from Maggie. They look at Maggie with a slightly complicated expression.


    Around, other members of the spider are looking at Maggie on the ground, while sisso is playing cards, and seems not interested in these things.


    For piknowda''s question, March chose silence.


    The reason why she wants to quit the brigade is not complicated, not to mention the potential contradiction with feitanfenx and others, but because Rona is too tough to let her have any attitude against her will.


    In the final analysis, Luo is so tough, summed up into a sentence: you are my woman.


    Maggie won''t say the reason, but wojin and Xinchang don''t have a clear intention to quit the brigade. They are still in a swing, so she is not qualified to force them to quit.


    Whether to quit or not depends on one''s will.


    In the face of Maggie''s silence, piknowda can use her ability as a threat chip, and let Maggie give a reason, but she didn''t do it, she just didn''t understand.


    In the silent atmosphere, the swordsman held his mobile phone in one hand and put it on his waist in the other, saying, "it''s because of the man named Luo."


    As soon as this remark came out, several League members had obvious reactions.


    But Maggie''s face was still calm, but she couldn''t help looking at the swordsman.


    "Guess or conclusion?" Kurolo looks at the knight.


    In the corner, SISO''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his playing card suddenly disappeared, leaving a ghost card.


    The knight pondered, then said: "between guess and conclusion, just ten days ago, Luo became one of the qualified hunters in the 287 test. I pointed out this point not to explain anything, but to give you a message."


    In the brigade, both Xiake and Sisuo have hunter''s license, but Xiake''s position in the brigade is to process and analyze intelligence, and usually collects some intelligence through the hunter''s website.


    Therefore, sisso knew nothing about Luo''s license, but Xiake knew it.


    SISO began to laugh in a low voice, and a murderous air slowly lit up in his small eyes. But there was a murderous air, which was more conspicuous than him, and more impatient than him.


    It is from feitan''s murderous spirit, without any cover, so wantonly exposed in front of the public, followed by the ferocious atmosphere of finks.


    "Oh, there it is." Feitan''s voice came through the skull mask.


    At this time, the big Franklin asked in a calm tone: "Maggie, do you want to quit the brigade, has anything to do with that man? You don''t need to elaborate, just answer yes or no


    Among all the members, only Xiaodi looked at the crowd blankly. She joined the brigade later. She didn''t take part in the killing of the kuluta nationality. She didn''t know about Luo and the festival between Luo and the brigade.


    At the moment, seeing that the atmosphere in the regiment has caused obvious waves because of a man''s name, Xiaodi is puzzled and curious at the same time.


    But forgetful of her, perhaps after a period of time to forget.


    In the face of Franklin''s question, March is still silent. She just looks up at the silent kulolo.


    It doesn''t matter what the reason is. As long as Kuluoluo gives a word of agreement, she won''t stand here any more.


    Kulolo knew this, too. He met March''s eyes and said calmly, "I want to know why, as Franklin said, yes or no."This time, March was not silent, nodded and said, "yes."


    Kurolo''s hands slowly clasped, his eyes were full of thought, and he fell into meditation unconsciously.


    After hearing Maggie admit, most members of the regiment look different.


    That event was always a thorn in their heart. Because of this thorn, many times, it almost became the fuse between feitanfenx and wojin Xinchang.


    Several times more, red fist really started to work.


    It was a difficult contradiction, but after Luo''s disappearance, the occasionally tense atmosphere gradually eased down.


    However, with Maggie to quit the brigade, the news about Luo came to us in this way.


    "Do I have reason to doubt one thing?"


    Feitan sneered and moved without warning.


    His body came like a ghost, and the cold light flashed from under his coat, but it was a sharp blade that came out of its sheath and pointed directly at March''s heart.


    Bang!


    The sharp blade with bad intention was blocked by Xinchang in time.


    "You Do you want to die? "


    Xinchang''s forehead was covered with blue veins, and his usually lazy eyes were now full of killing intention.


    Two of the sharpest blades in the regiment cross in front of him. Maggie just gives a light glance, then still looks at the thoughtful kulolo.


    "Feitan, March is still a member of the brigade." Piknowda sank.


    Wojin''s face is a little ferocious, and his aura is wantonly surging out. At the same time, finks enters a state of "firmness" and stares at wojin coldly, but he can''t agree with feitan''s behavior just now.


    Although there is room, there is no mercy.


    Facing the public''s eyes, feitan''s eyes slightly bent up and said indifferently: "I want to see if her heart is still there."


    Voice first, attack later.


    This is feitan''s room, so Xinchang''s knife was drawn out in time.


    As for feitan''s words, they remind people of Luo''s ability.

 Chapter 651

    As for Luo''s ability, the brigade and regiment have collected information, not knowing the root and the bottom, but they also have a similar understanding.


    Therefore, everyone understood feitan''s ambiguous words.


    To test if Maggie''s heart was taken away by Luo, it was too much to stab Maggie in the chest.


    After explaining the reason why he started, feitan pulled back his hand and leaped backward to open the distance with Xinchang.


    "That''s why you''re a killer?" Xinchang didn''t put his sword into the scabbard. He looked back at feitan angrily.


    "The next killer?" Feitan snorted coldly and said coldly, "if I really want to kill, I won''t inform you in advance. Otherwise, do you think you can catch my knife?"


    After hearing this, Xinchang returns the sword to the scabbard without saying a word, bends his knee slightly, and puts forward the starting style of Juhe chop. His whole body''s aura is as solid as substance, and exudes a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Feitan, you''ve gone too far." Said Franklin.


    "Seconded." The knight raised his hand, then looked at the ready letter long and said: "it''s feitan''s fault, but don''t make it more complicated."


    Xinchang didn''t converge, and feitan was ready to fight at any time.


    Wojin and finks are also looking at each other. Although the mental power flowing on them is not as obvious as Xinchang and feitan, it can be seen that they will spray out anytime and anywhere.


    Looking at this scene, the knight can''t help sighing, and then he looks at the silent kulolo.


    Maggie didn''t express his dissatisfaction, but now the atmosphere in the regiment has become a tight spring, and it''s not sure that it will rebound violently in the next moment.


    At this moment, Kuluoluo slowly looked at Maggie and said, "I agree."


    On hearing this, Maggie''s eyes passed over parknoda and Xiaodi


    A circle around, no pause, and finally return to the origin, fell on the body of kulolo.


    I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    March was silent for a moment, then turned and left.


    Nest gold see, brow slightly frown, opened mouth, finally silent.


    Although Luo came back, he and Xinchang were not as decisive as Maggie, who is still hesitating.


    "Chief, March knows the abilities of several of us." At this time, the finks suddenly said.


    Only slightly relaxed atmosphere, with this sentence and become as sharp as a knife.


    One of the members of the regiment moved. LEV, who was covered with mummies, flashed and blocked March''s way.


    Keng!


    Xinchang''s thumb is on the long knife guard, and a ray of edge is revealed.


    Wojin wantonly released his mind, looked at finks coldly, and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    Finks twisted his neck and said coldly, "can''t you understand me? Since March chose that man, it''s inevitable to sell our ability information? "


    "Sell out?"


    Maggie turns around and shows the empty door to LEV. The latter is slightly stunned and wants to stop Maggie. In a flash, he directly presses him down.


    Even if just a few seconds ago, March officially left the brigade, but now this behavior is still a manifestation of trust.


    Therefore, Lev could not tolerate his hand at that moment.


    Not caring about the threat from LEV, March looked at finks coldly and said, "do you think I''ll betray you?"


    Although he decided to quit the brigade, he still didn''t want Luo and the brigade against each other. He sincerely hoped that Luo could let the brigade go.


    She thought that after she left, as long as the brigade and regiment no longer provoked Luo, she would try her best to resolve this resentment until it was irrelevant.


    She attached importance to the brigade, but more importance to Rowe.


    However, she would never betray the people she valued, even if she had.


    But at the moment, she was disappointed.


    "I don''t think so." Finks turned his arm and said faintly, "yes."


    When she heard finks'' conclusion, Maggie looked at other people without expression. When she saw that other people did not agree with what finks said, she got some comfort.


    "Ha ha."


    No matter how Maggie responds, wo Jin laughs angrily and stares at the finks. His mind bursts out and rolls up the dust.


    "You''ve been upset for a long time, and now you''re so upset that you want to blow your head."


    "Oh?" Finks showed a ferocious smile, raised the palm that could pinch the steel, and said, "I''d like to see if I pinch your head, or you blow my head."


    Before his words were heard, wo Jin made a leap, his fist and hair shining.


    Finks knows the power of super damage fist. Naturally, he will not hit hard and avoid it as fast as he can.


    Other members of the regiment who were nearby also gave way one after another, except kulolo and piknowda, who were far away from each other.Boom!


    A blow to the ground.


    With the deafening sound, abandoned cars were blasted into the air.


    Smoke and dust filled the air, and a figure darted through it, sweeping out the smoke dragons, but finks, who retreated back, came to wojin and punched him in the face.


    Wo Jin sneered and raised his fist to greet him.


    Bang!


    Fist collision, the resulting waves will blow the dust away.


    At this time, Franklin''s tall and strong body broke into the two and forced wojin and finx to break away.


    However, one wave has not been leveled, and another has begun.


    Feitan keeps an eye on March.


    Xinchang''s Qi immediately locked feitan, and said: "dare to go further, cut you!"


    Feitan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his evil spirit covered his whole body.


    Due to the existence of Luo, the members of the brigade are actually stronger than in the original work.


    Among them, sisso and Kuluoluo are the two most outstanding, they are fully volatilizing their own talents, and they don''t waste any time in the past.


    Second, feitan.


    When resentment turns into motivation, it will speed up the pace of progress.


    The atmosphere in the venue became so intense that we could feel the real intention of killing each other.


    "I don''t think March will betray us." Xiaodi said seriously.


    Kubi took a look at her and said faintly, "what if?"


    Xiaodi tilted his head to think, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Couberton was speechless.


    Kuluoluo looked at the opposing members, slowly got up, hands in the coat pocket.


    Yu Feng blows his bangs, revealing his deep and bottomless eyes.


    "I believe in her."


    The calm words suppressed the relatively dangerous atmosphere in the competition.


    "It''s not a matter of faith," he said coldly


    "What do you want?" March said coldly.


    Finks looked at Maggie and said with a sneer, "it''s very simple. Let parknoda explore. It''s a fair exchange."


    His motive is to get more information about Luo from Maggie. As for the betrayal, he is really worried, but more as a reason and excuse.


    Maggie''s face slightly changed when she heard that. At this moment, she formally made preparations for the battle and pulled out the thread between her hands.


    Noticing Maggie''s action, LEV, who was in the way, was ready for the war for the first time.


    "I don''t think that Maggie will betray us, just like Xiaodi, but I agree with the suggestion of finks." The knight looked at the commander and piknowda and said seriously, "if there is a channel to get information about Luo, you''d better not miss it."


    "Let her go," he said without hesitation


    The knight shrugged and said nothing more.


    "But I''m curious."


    Then sisso''s voice came.


    "How dangerous is Luo now?"

 Chapter 652

    Feitan''s deliberate fault finding, finks''s cold proposal, chivalrous man''s cautious approval, sisso''s persistent pursuit, and the contradictions that can''t be ignored now all originate from Luo.


    Maggie and Luo are very similar. They both attach great importance to the people around them.


    However, sometimes it is too much attention, there will be some take for granted views.


    Maggie doesn''t think it will be difficult to leave the brigade. The key is whether she is willing or not. However, she underestimates the importance that some people attach to Luo, and is more disappointed in the indulgence of Kuluoluo.


    Sisso came over, but he didn''t get too close. He was holding two playing cards in his hand and looked at Maggie quietly.


    It''s good to have parknoda search for information about Rowe, because he wants to know what''s going on with Rowe.


    There are many members who agree to do so.


    Finks and feitan, who started the conflict first, naturally don''t want to miss this opportunity. Of course, the knight in charge of dealing with intelligence doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. LEV, who talks about the matter, wants to reduce the risk.


    Kubil and Franklin are neutral, not helping each other, but will follow the instructions of kulolo.


    Xiaodi and parknoda, on the other hand, don''t want the situation to become too serious. Although they don''t show it by action, they are on March''s side, but if Kuluoluo speaks, they will turn around at any time.


    Wo Jin and Hsin Chang, needless to say, although they did not make the decision to quit the brigade, they would definitely stand in front of March.


    Moreover, from the evolution of contradictions to the present, the three of them are disappointed.


    In a situation that is on the verge of attack, the only person who can change instantly is kulolo.


    Maggie opens the thread and hides the thread. Her eyes are filled with awe inspiring killing and anger. Through the rendering of the aura, she makes people feel it clearly.


    "Want to die?"


    March stares at sisso, sounding like winter.


    Never surrender, even death.


    The crowd watched Maggie''s reaction and could not help but make a judgment.


    Compared with exposing Luo''s information, March will fight to death without hesitation.


    They saw it and were convinced.


    Sisos didn''t care, chuckled a few times, raised the ghost card in front of her mouth, and said, "if I catch you, he will come."


    I can''t see if I''m serious about that attitude and tone.


    Bang!


    A knife suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Feitan''s eyes were fixed. The light of the knife flashed by, and a deep arc-shaped knife mark appeared on the ground.


    The man who put out the sword was Hsin Chang. In an instant, he returned the sword to its sheath, and the scar separated the two worlds.


    After Maggie''s statement, Shin Chang also made his statement in his way.


    Wo Jin gave a sneer and tried his best to break out his mind. There was no wind and the ground broke into numerous cracks. The car close to him flew to the edge of the mountain.


    He looked back at LEV in the way and yelled, "get out of here!"


    In the current situation, if there is a real fight in a short time, it will definitely be the first time to gather fire in his position.


    He was silent for half a while, and went to the other side of March.


    At this point, with a knife mark, separated two teams.


    SISO looked at the knife mark on the ground, then looked at the three men, and the light of interest appeared in the deep of his eyes.


    Maggie ignored sisso, looked at kuloro and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Kuluoluo glanced at Jin and Xinchang without any trace. Then he looked at March and said calmly, "you go."


    From Maggie''s reaction, we can see that she takes Luo more seriously than the brigade, which seems to have never changed.


    He can understand the motives of finks, feitan and Xiake, but he also knows that the resistance of March will only bring more serious consequences to the team.


    Some things can''t be done at this moment.


    Although he ignored the treaty and destroyed the kuluta people, if Luo didn''t come to the brigade to get in trouble, he would not take the initiative to get in trouble with Luo.


    Kuluoluo, who had such an idea, did not know that there was a survivor of the kuluta people named kulapika.


    "Chief." Seeing that Kuluoluo wants to let March leave safely, finks can''t help but move forward.


    Although this is not kind, he values Luo''s information more.


    "Enough." Franklin was suddenly in front of finks. Now that kurolo had made a statement, he couldn''t just look and don''t do it.


    The little dripper turned out to be a vacuum cleaner. I don''t know when it came to the side of feitan.


    "Bang."


    Feitan glanced at Xiaodi''s position, and immediately snorted coldly.


    Sisso looked back at cyhalo, flipped his hand and put away the cards.


    I don''t know what it''s like, but suddenly there''s a little bit of excitement.


    Maybe in the near future, we will meet Luo.


    The Xiake shakes his head slightly about Kuluoluo''s decision, which is a pity. But since it is the decision made by the commander, we can still use other intelligence channels to obtain information about him.Looking at the two sides of rochta''s eyes, there was no difference.


    At this moment, she wanted to know what kulolo was thinking.


    Maggie silently looked at the calm eyes of Kuluoluo, turned away again.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang look at each other. They both converge and keep up with March.


    "Are you going to quit, too?" Asked kulolo.


    It was Maggie who proposed to quit the league, but it was obvious that in the intensified conflict just now, wo Jin and Hsin Chang also made the act of quitting the league, but they didn''t make it clear. I think they were angry.


    "Yes."


    Wo Jin and Hsin Chang finally responded.


    Kuluoluo nodded slightly and no longer spoke. Together with other members, he looked at the back of the three people.


    After going out for tens of meters, March suddenly stopped, looked back at his former companions and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. The farther away from Luo, the better."


    Although not happy, Maggie still does not want the brigade to meet Luo again, which is not a good thing for the brigade.


    Spider, three feet broken.


    However, it won''t be long before three feet will grow again.


    Two days later, the three of them came to the restaurant deep in the alley.


    Push the door, the first to come, is a good smell of fragrance.


    A round table was full of dishes. Luo sat at the table, looked up at the three people outside the door and said with a smile, "here we are."


    March was the first to enter the small restaurant, followed by wojin and Xinchang.


    Three people sit down, wo gold and letter long fierce stare Luo, the latter a face indifferent.


    Maggie sat close to Luo.


    Xinchang and wojin know that Maggie and Luo have been well together, so there is no unexpected reaction, and they also know Luo''s broken arm, and they don''t ask much at the moment.


    "It''s a falling out." Xinchang sighed suddenly.


    "That''s a good thing." Luo light way.


    In his view, the incident of the kuluta people will only bring the brigade to a miserable end in the end.


    Since they didn''t stop it at first, Maggie and they were the most happy results for Luo to see.


    Fortunately, it went well.


    In this way, you can let go.


    Next time we meet, we will never die.


    You Kexin auction


    There are nearly eight months left.


    It''s best if they will come. If they won''t, there are hunters who will go to them.


    At this moment, spiders become prey.


    It could be Luo''s, or it could be kulapika''s.

 Chapter 653

    Is that good?


    What did the three of them know? When they stopped, they were all speechless.


    Luo looked at the reaction of the three of them, with drooping eyelids.


    You can see it and you can feel it.


    The three people around are not in a good mood.


    There are many important people and things in one''s life, so it is not necessary to compare them.


    For wojin, Xinchang and even Maggie, the brigade is not just a team that has been here for more than ten years


    Wo Jin took the wine bottle directly and drank it from mouth to mouth. In a moment, a bottle of wine came down and he didn''t even need to belch.


    Xinchang didn''t drink. He took chopsticks and kept stuffing vegetables into his mouth.


    "Tell me about the process." Luo Piantou looks at Maggie beside him.


    Later, Maggie told the whole process of quitting the brigade.


    Hearing that wo Jin and Hsin Chang made the decision at the end of the day, we can see that the brigade and regiment had a considerable weight in their hearts.


    Thanks to the actions of feitan and finks, wojin and Xinchang would not go with March decisively.


    After listening to Maggie''s narration, wojin''s desk is already full of six empty wine bottles.


    The boss''s granddaughter carefully brought the wine. When she turned back, she secretly looked at Maggie, who was nestled next to Luo''s body, thinking of her beautiful big sister.


    Wo Jin pries open the bottle cap with his thumb, pours a mouthful, puts down the bottle and looks at Luo.


    "Lo, are you going to deal with the brigade?"


    Xinchang stops his chopsticks and Maggie looks at wojin.


    This question is also what they want to know.


    Facing the eyes of Wo Jin, Luo nodded slightly and said directly, "I have this plan."


    "Is it necessary?" Wo Jin asked.


    "Yes." Luo answered without a pause.


    It''s something to let them know sooner or later, so Luo doesn''t want to hide it.


    Wo Jin vomited out a breath of wine, and then drank the wine.


    Xinchang put down his chopsticks, looked at Luo and said calmly, "what if we don''t quit the brigade?"


    "Damned people will still die." Luo huidao.


    Then, everyone is deliberately avoiding this topic.


    The reunion dinner was not a happy ending.


    That evening, a group of four left the cafe.


    The boss went to the door to see her off, while the lovely girl hid by the window on the second floor.


    That night, when the girl was cleaning up Luo''s room, she let out a exclamation.


    The boss came in a hurry and saw his granddaughter holding a thick stack of banknotes.


    "What''s this, grandfather?"


    The granddaughter looked at the boss standing at the door.


    Seeing so much money, the boss was stunned.


    Among the countless banknotes, there was a note on it, which said: it tastes good. I hope I can taste it later.


    The boss was holding the note, speechless.


    He is ready to put away the restaurant in the near future and quit the business completely, but this note has caught his mind.


    The girl stood on tiptoe and looked at the note several times. She couldn''t help asking, "grandfather, who is Luo?"


    The boss thought of the topic he talked with Luo more or less in the past two days. A vein once hidden in the bottom of his heart was gently touched and whispered: "a food hunter."


    "Food hunter?" The girl tilted her head slightly and looked curious.


    Maybe it was out of selfishness that Luo left this sum of money.


    After staying here for two or three days, it can be seen that the small restaurant which has been settled over time will be destroyed with the demolition and reconstruction in the near future.


    It''s like a time-honored brand that has been annihilated in the long river of time. Luo gave birth to the idea of retaining it. That''s why he left this sum of money.


    After leaving Luo, I''m afraid he will not think that what he changed is not only the boss''s idea, but also the young girl.


    As the night deepened, Luo and his party entered the city and found a star hotel to stay for a night.


    Although Luo''s assets can easily rank among the top ten of the world''s richest people, he is still very low-key in spending money, opening a double room for wojin and Xinchang, and a single room for himself and Maggie.


    Facing the strange eyes of Wo Jin and Xin Chang, Luo Mei said, "save some money."


    So Luo and march went to a single room.


    That night, a group of four people ran out and had a mess.


    Perhaps most of the time in the mountains, occasionally, even forget the modern society.


    Night market food street, KTV, nightclub


    There are some on the earth in the past, and there are also cities in the hunter''s world, even more so.


    Because it''s hard to reflect the legal constraints here. In any nightclub, you can see a lot of gang members, but they are the customers'' bodyguards.After all, in the world of hunters, even killers can become the profession of paying taxes, let alone the five, six and ten districts under the jurisdiction of the ten old gangsters. There are not a few industries that regularly pay taxes.


    When Luo watched Wo Jin and Xin Chang clink glasses and drink in the card seat in the nightclub, and stir up the hot young girls in the music, he really had a rather strange feeling.


    Then, on the way back to the hotel, he went through a barbecue stand and wiped out all the stocks of the barbecue stand.


    When I returned to the hotel, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. After indulgence, wo Jin and Xin Chang were in a better mood.


    Back to their respective rooms, March goes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Through the glass with a low degree of fuzziness, we can see Maggie''s exquisite figure. Then, with more and more water vapor, we can only see a white print on the glass.


    The sound of water coming from the bathroom is like a cotton swab stirring in the ear socket, itching.


    Luo went outside the bathroom with a bad smile on his face.


    "For what?"


    Perceiving Luo standing outside, Maggie''s alert voice came out.


    "What do you say?"


    When Luo Tui opened the door, his clothes fell to the ground at the speed of light.


    Then, Luo Jianbu walked into the bathroom and closed the door with his backhand.


    A step further forward, he found that his body hit several lines. When he looked up, he saw that March was staring back at himself.


    Luo reaches out his hand, gently pulls it on his body and cuts off the thread. Then he pours on Maggie and presses her against the wall.


    The hot water falling from the top of his head made Luo''s body wet.


    "Don''t make any noise." Feeling the touch and temperature from behind, Maggie said helplessly.


    Luo chuckled, reached out and floated his hand on Maggie''s white back. Finally, he stopped at the spider pattern representing the identity of a member of the brigade and said seriously, "I want to get rid of this tattoo."


    Maggie was silent for a moment and whispered, "listen to you."


    Luo urged Nianli to wipe the spider''s pattern, leaving no trace.


    "It''s much better."


    Looking at the back with the tattoo removed, Luo smiles and presses his body toward Maggie.


    Maggie resisted symbolically, and gave up in a puff a moment later.


    In the patter of water, there was another sound, like the clapping of the palm.


    More than ten minutes later, the outside corridor suddenly rang out the sound of gunfire after the muffler treatment, slightly dense, followed by Wo Jin''s swearing voice.


    Luo heard the sound, then stopped, just want to release the circle to explore the situation.


    But Maggie probably knew what was going on outside. It was just for the people who were not afraid of death who offered a high reward. If they had wojin and Xinchang, they didn''t need to pay any attention.


    Her face turned red. She reached out and fished behind her. Holding Luo''s hand, she said in a low voice, "don''t stop."

 Chapter 654

    More than a month apart, just as parting is better than getting married.


    Maggie looked back, the golden eyes, with bursts of water, waist and legs gently twisted subconsciously.


    Luo didn''t want to stop, but at the moment, he took the initiative to speak out from Maggie''s mouth, and his spirit seemed to be swept by a torrent, giving birth to an unspeakable pleasure.


    As a result, the speed rocket up, directly burst the dashboard.


    Nevertheless, Luo still released the minimum circle and explored the situation outside.


    After mastering the general situation, Luo took back the circle.


    For a moment, spring bloomed in the bathroom.


    After the passion dissipated, Maggie curled up in bed with a lingering charm on her face.


    Luoze was dressed, came to the corridor, can only see some bullet holes on the wall, not even a little bloody smell.


    At this moment, the door of the opposite room opened, and Hsin Chang leaned out and said lazily, "you are over."


    Luo did not care about Xinchang''s ridicule. He went directly into the room and saw five bodies lying on the ground at a glance, while wojin was lying in a bed and snoring.


    The cause of death of the five corpses was heart fragmentation, and their strength was well controlled so that no blood was exposed after death.


    "Bounty hunter?"


    Luo looked at the body on the ground and asked.


    "Who else but them?" Xinchang closed the door, took out a can of beer from the refrigerator, and said, "no matter how cruel and terrible the description of us in the black market is, there will still be a steady stream of people who are not afraid of death."


    Click.


    Xinchang opened the ring of beer, raised it to Luo, and said, "drink it?"


    Luo shakes his head. He finds that wo Jin and Xin Chang are not interested in monkey wine. Instead, they prefer to drink beer.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t want to, Xinchang took a sip of beer, then sat down on the single seat sofa, looked out at the night, and said, "even if you leave the brigade, this kind of thing won''t end."


    "Wo Jin doesn''t mind. I''m looking forward to seeing some powerful bounty hunters. I don''t care. As for you, how much trouble is it?"


    You are, of course, Luo and March.


    Luo Yue passed the corpse and sat on the opposite side of Xinchang. He said faintly: "I didn''t think so much, and I didn''t think it would be troublesome."


    "Yes."


    Xinchang whispered and drank the beer down.


    Luo looks at Xinchang, who has untied his braid and is dishevelled. In the whole brigade, Xinchang is old and alive, a man who has been running for three years. In fact, Xinchang is 30 years old.


    "What are your plans after you leave the brigade?" Asked Luo.


    "As usual, do whatever you want." Xinchang threw away the empty beer can.


    Luo nodded, looked at wojin who was sleeping heavily on the bed, and said, "sometimes I wonder, what are you pursuing?"


    "Ha, do you need to think about that?"


    With a smile, Xinchang got up and took out two cans of beer from the refrigerator. Then he sat back on the sofa, looked at wojin like Luo, and said, "this guy is full of muscles. He doesn''t have to think about what he''s after."


    "And you?" Luo said.


    "I don''t have much to pursue. Just muddle along with you." The letter long light way.


    Luo smiles. After a chat with Xinchang, he goes back to his room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Luo and his party left the hotel, but the body remained.


    This kind of thing seems to be common to Wo Jin and Hsin Chang.


    In the next two weeks, a group of four people ran around, mainly eating, drinking and having fun. Occasionally, there were bounty hunters, all of which were solved by warlike Wo Jin.


    Every time I see Wo Jin fighting with bounty hunters, I can''t help thinking that wo Jin could restrain his fighting spirit and didn''t fight against the people of the kuluta nationality.


    And the appointment with kulapika is only about a week. Maybe it''s because of running around. Kulapika has never been seen.


    On this day, Luo and wojinxinchang went to Linnie''s home with Maggie.


    "When was it done?" Wojin asked.


    What is said is naturally a wedding ceremony, while nobutah makes a noise on one side.


    Finally, Maggie kicked wojin in the thigh and stomach to stop the topic.


    Before leaving, Luo once gave Wo Jin a suggestion on where to go, so that wo Jin could think about it.


    The suggestion is to play with nitro.


    Rowe knows that woking likes to fight against the strong, and nitro is usually very boring, so it may be fun to throw woking to nitro.


    Two days later, Luo and Maggie came to Lin Nie''s house to visit, and then they stayed.


    Every day I eat the good materials prepared by the daytime tiger. When I have nothing to do, four people gather a table of mahjong and occasionally go for a walk in the forest with Maggie.


    Day by day, until the last day of the agreed deadline, kulapika came to the door.Luo alone came to the fence door, looking at the rather embarrassed cool pull pickup, the first sentence is: "come with me."


    With that, Luo walked in one direction.


    Kulapika followed in silence.


    There was a thin scratch on his cheek, and his clothes seemed to have been damaged by plants like thorns, which would turn into cloth strips in a few more times.


    All the way in, Luo went ahead without saying a word.


    Kulapika followed him and found that all the creatures he met along the way automatically backed away, as if afraid of Luo.


    I have doubts, but I don''t ask much.


    Luo took kulapika to a river. A hundred meters ahead, there is a waterfall and a small cliff.


    Sitting on a rock beside the stream, Luo quietly looked at kulapika. After a moment, he said, "after the hunter test, Xiao Jie and Qi Li went to the sky arena. They have practiced for nearly a month and have mastered the four basic skills of reading ability."


    "With my anonymous financial support, Leo is now studying at obitan Medical University. Although he works part-time, his grades are not bad."


    "Why do you tell me that?" There was a flash in kulapika''s eyes.


    "There''s no reason. I just want you to know. So, do you want to know the information of mirage brigade first, or do you want to practice the ability of reading immediately?" Luo Pingjing said.


    Kulapika clenched her fist, looked at Luo and asked, "you seem to know the mirage brigade very well?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I know all you want to know about the mirage brigade. " Luo light way.


    After all, he turned to ask, "why is there a big gap between lvla and the phantom?"


    "The gap..."


    Luo touched his chin, then put down his hand, patted the stone under him, which was similar to the car, and said: "if this is the phantom brigade, then..."


    With that, Luo gekong drew a small pebble from the side of the river, held it in front of kulapika and said faintly, "this is you."


    "Is it that far?" Kulapika''s face changed.


    "Yes, but when you master the ability to read, the gap will be greatly reduced." Luo threw away the pebbles.


    Kulapika slowly closed her eyes, opened them a moment later, and said, "I want to practice my mindfulness first."

 Chapter 655

    After understanding the gap, it''s also a matter of course that we want to cultivate our ability first.


    "Before you can teach you to read, you have to know what reading is." Luo raised his index finger and said, "the so-called idea is to freely manipulate the life energy called Qi that overflows from the body."


    "People radiate a small amount of life energy all the time. Ordinary people can''t see Qi, and they can''t control the overflow and loss of Qi. But those who have the ability to read can not only control it, but also stimulate extraordinary power with the help of Qi."


    Luo said, take back the index finger, hand into a fist shape, instantly release the gas, condensed on the fist, blooming a dazzling light.


    Although no malice is injected, when the air is concentrated at one point, the sense of existence will multiply geometrically.


    Although kulapika couldn''t see his anger, he suddenly realized the danger at such a close distance, and made a reaction at the first time, that is, to step back.


    "You can''t see it, but you can feel it. It''s because I gather all the released Qi on my fist. As the number increases, the sense of existence will naturally become stronger."


    Luo jumps off the rock and touches the rock with his fist very slowly in front of kulapika.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the rock broke into countless small stones and fell all over the ground.


    "This is the destructive power increased by meridians. You can imagine for yourself, what if you punch hard?" Luo took away the air that had gathered in his fist.


    After the exact explanation, kulapika further realized the horror of reading ability, which was even more shocking than Luo''s grinding a stone into powder in front of him.


    The shock on his face was hard to restrain. He said with difficulty, "how can I see Qi and control it?"


    Luo explained: "generally speaking, you can feel the existence of Qi day and night through meditation or meditation. When you can really feel it, you can try to control it."


    "It''s the safest way. In addition, there''s another way to make you feel angry immediately, but it''s quite risky."


    "I''ll take the second one," kulapika said without hesitation


    Luo Wenyan was stunned. Although he could foresee the choice of kulapika, he did not give up his choice. Kulapika did not hesitate to decide the latter with higher risk.


    Looking at the firm looking kulapika, Luo rubbed the corner of his eyebrows and nodded: "I see. Before that, you need to remember more about reading."


    "First of all, know how to entangle, know how to be clear, practice how to develop..."


    Luo did not rush to open the fine hole of kulapika, but described the basic information carefully.


    Kulapika is very intelligent. Her memory and understanding are far above the horizontal line. She only listens to it once and remembers it. She also understands the principle of the second method.


    "I''m ready."


    Kulapika took a deep breath and then took off her coat.


    Rolai went to the back of kulapika, hovered his right palm, kept a few centimeters away from the back of kulapika, and then said, "I''m starting."


    "Well." Kulapika nodded.


    Luo''s right hand releases his mind and covers the body of kulapika.


    All of a sudden, kulapika just felt like he was wrapped by a heat, like countless hands pushing and pressing towards any part of his body.


    "Pay attention."


    Luo reminded.


    When kulapika didn''t know why, his body seemed to be punctured by a fierce air gun, and at the same time, he took several steps forward.


    "Well?"


    Cool pull pika steady body shape, immediately saw the air around the body surface, agitated, like a flame constantly upward.


    At this moment, under the interference of Luo''s external factors, kulapika passively opens the sperm hole, enters the maximum practice, and wantonly loses the body''s life energy.


    Without the slightest surprise, and without Luo''s warning, kulapika immediately closed her eyes and tried to control the gas emitted from her body.


    "Entangle, entangle..."


    Kulapika whispered in her heart, thinking of what Luo said just now: imagine that Qi is a cloth, and then wrap herself into a mummy.


    In my mind, there is a picture of a bean sized bead of sweat sliding down the forehead of kulapika.


    Luo just stood by and looked at the kulapika who was trying hard.


    Thirty seconds later, Luo saw the flow of Qi on kulapika''s body, which obviously eased down.


    A minute later, cool pull pika suppressed toward the head scurrying flame, really into the entangled state.


    After feeling something, kulapika slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hands and quietly looked at the air flowing above.


    "One minute, not bad."


    Luo thought in his heart that the time for Xiao Jie and Qi Li to learn to tangle is within ten seconds, and that for kulapika is one minute, which is still a little different.


    "Remember the aura I released in the hunter test?" Luo said.Kulapika nodded and said, "it felt like a wall that I couldn''t get through."


    "Well, you can imagine it as a reading wall. Now, as long as you keep wrapping, you can break the wall."


    Luo walks to the distance, stops ten meters away and looks back at kulapika.


    "Here, try the difference."


    "Well." Kulapika is serious.


    Luo opened the fine hole and released a strong gas field.


    Kulapika''s face changed slightly. It''s because he mastered the entanglement at the moment that he can better understand Luo''s terror.


    He clenched his teeth, only to feel that the surging air field is like a surge of waves.


    "I can''t get by."


    Kulapika wanted to take a step, but her feet were as heavy as lead. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t do it.


    "How?" Luo doubts a way.


    "I can''t do it," said kulapika


    Luo Meitou picks up and takes back his aura, while Kula pickup truck is like a rebound rubber band, rushing forward and being held by Luo in time.


    "I''m sure I''ve been in a tangled state all the time, but why can''t I get by?" she said


    Luo thought for a moment and said seriously, "maybe it''s because I''m too strong."


    ¡°¡­¡± Kulapika.


    Once you learn to entangle, the next step is to make sure.


    Once you can close the fine hole freely, it will be a natural thing to practice.


    After real contact with Nian, kulapika, under the instruction of Luo, immerses all his mind in it.


    He wants to become stronger as soon as possible, and gain the power to punish the phantom brigade and take back the eyes of the tribe.


    Time goes by, hours go by.


    Kulapika sat down exhausted, sweating and hungry.


    "Well, take a break." Luo looked at the sky.


    At this time, a man came out of the woods with a huge wooden box in his hand, but it was Maggie.


    Seeing Maggie coming, Luo smiles and comes at the right time.


    The wooden box is the medicinal food prepared by the day tiger, which can assist in the cultivation and is good for the physical cultivation. After that, Luo will call bisji and ask Miss cookie to assist in the cultivation of kulapika.


    Both of them can provide a superior cultivation environment for kulapika.


    Kulapika also saw Maggie and was stunned.


    "This is Maggie, member 10 of the original mirage brigade." Luo looks at kulapika and introduces him calmly.


    As soon as kulapika''s body was shocked, her eyes suddenly opened, and she immediately became red eyed. Her face showed anger. How could she hear the key word - yuan.

 Chapter 656

    Kulapika''s eyes become as red as blood, and the little fluorescence inside, like countless souls of the past, completely frame march in at that moment.


    From weak to strong aura, suddenly in his body set off.


    Joy, madness, anger, sadness, fear, hatred, carelessness, loyalty, excitement, doubt, happiness, shame and consciousness, all of which come from human emotions, can more or less affect mindfulness.


    It will increase and decrease.


    It will become stronger and weaker.


    However, it is worth noting that the use of power beyond their own scope, often produce serious sequelae.


    Kulapika has just learned how to control her mind, followed by several hours of exercise. Now she has reached the limit both mentally and physically.


    However, driven by anger and hatred, he still released his aura, even more than before.


    The reason for this disobedience is not only the emotion, but also the red eye blood of the kuluta people.


    However, kulapika, who has just finished his cultivation, is like a dry lake. At the moment, his behavior is like forcing through the ground, which leads to a lot of underground water.


    If you let kulapika go on, you may not be able to use your mental energy for at least a week, or even lose your body.


    "Is this fire eye..."


    Luo watched the body of kulapika burst out a gas field higher than the standard, and had a clearer understanding of fiery eyes. Then he controlled his strength and hit kulapika on the back of the neck.


    As soon as kulapika was shocked, her eyelids drooped slowly to cover the red light, and then she fell to the ground.


    Luo takes two steps forward and holds kulapika.


    Maggie put the wooden box aside, looked at Luo and said, "you''re not afraid to lose his trust if you knock him out like this?"


    "His trust in me should not be so cheap."


    Luo puts kulapika on the ground, takes off his overcoat, covers kulapika, and then sits on the rock by the stream.


    In order not to let kulapika overdraw his body and affect his later cultivation, Luo can''t let kulapika freely release his mindfulness after verifying some information of fiery red eye.


    March came and sat next to Luo.


    She nestled up to Luo''s shoulder, looked at kulapika lying flat on the ground and said, "you already know that, don''t you? There are some fish left in the cave. "


    "I think so." Luo didn''t explain too much, so he responded.


    March was silent, her cheek rubbing gently against Luo''s shoulder.


    Luo Hu''s will march into the arms, two people did not speak, quietly listening to the sound of the stream.


    At night, insects are disturbing the ears.


    Moonlight fell on the river, rippling silver.


    Maggie went back. There were only Luo and kulapika by the river.


    Luo sits on the rock, and kulapika lies on the flat ground.


    "Well..."


    With a murmur, kulapika wakes up, and the coat that covers him is rocked into the air.


    He got up with a fierce movement and saw the situation around him for a moment. At last, like a wounded animal, he stared at Luo sitting on the rock.


    "Where''s that woman?"


    The cold voice squeezed out of kulapika''s mouth.


    Facing kulapika''s inexplicable eyes, Luo Yi propped up her cheek with the back of her hand and said faintly, "I''m going back. Besides, she has a name called Maggie. She''s my woman."


    With a look of shock, kulapika was dazed and said, "who are you? What does it have to do with the phantom brigade? "


    Luo did not answer. Instead, he opened the lid of the lunch box beside him and said, "let''s eat first, and explain to you as we eat."


    Looking at the light cloud Luo, cool pull pick up but stop to move, the corner of the eye remaining light glimpses the coat that falls on the ground, take a deep breath, calm the inner shock.


    There was a complicated look on his face. After a moment''s hesitation, he walked towards Luo.


    In the style of phantom brigade, killing people is as simple as drinking water.


    If Luo wants to harm him, if Luo is a member of the mirage brigade, he doesn''t have to go to so much trouble.


    Then, kulapika was silent, eating the medicine food that had been completely cooled, while listening to Luo jianlue''s explanation.


    After listening to Luo''s narration, kulapika''s heart slowly settled down.


    It''s enough for him to know two.


    First, Luo''s relationship with the brigade is the enemy. Second, March is now separated from the brigade and has not participated in the massacre of his compatriots.


    So, that''s why Luo knows about the mirage brigade intelligence?


    The reason why we can easily believe Luo''s words lies in what we have just figured out.


    The medicated food in the lunch box is becoming less and less.


    Luo looked at the moonlight in the stream and said, "go on after eating."


    "Well."Kulapika gave a vague reply, and the action of picking up food and putting it into his mouth became obviously faster, which made his cheek bulge up and his lips covered with vegetable juice.


    Originally he paid special attention to the image, in order to squeeze out more time at this moment, he has already ignored it.


    After a while, kulapika swallowed the last bite of food. Although the food was cold, it was like hot coal after entering the stomach, which gradually eased up the body.


    "It''s a medicated diet. It''s good for your physical training." It seems to see the doubts of kulapika, Luo explained, then took out the towel from the black cat space and handed it to him.


    Cool pull pick up a Zheng, a moment later silently took the towel, wipe up the stains on the corner of the mouth, whispered: "thank you Master


    Luo can''t help looking down at kulapika and laughing, "what did you just call me? I didn''t hear you


    Kulapika turned a little red, opened her mouth, struggled for a moment, and said, "master."


    "Haven''t you just finished your meal? It sounds like a mosquito Luo continued to tease.


    As if he had given up, kulapika finally yelled out in a voice higher than the normal volume: "master!"


    "Good boy." Luo nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡± Kulapika.


    After that, kulapika continued to practice.


    As the night deepened, a few hours later, kulapika''s mental power was exhausted between the opening and closing of the spermatophore, and her body was in a state of extreme fatigue twice a day.


    "Well, we''ll continue tomorrow morning."


    Luo stops kulapika, then goes to the edge of the forest, raises his hand, takes out Allah from the space, and waves a knife to the forest.


    Suddenly, more than ten trees were cut off.


    Luo takes back Allah, opens the field, and processes the big trees into wooden piles, then quickly combines them into a wooden house.


    Kulapika watched, shocked.


    Having mastered most of the knowledge of reading ability, he still can''t understand how Luo did it.


    After the wooden house was built, Luo took off his overcoat again, threw it to kulapika, and said, "you don''t have a quilt tonight. Don''t refuse. In your present state, the cold is easy to get into your body. I don''t want to see you catch a cold tomorrow."


    Kulapika wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by Luo Xianfa''s words.


    "Well."


    He squeezed his coat a little and whispered.

 Chapter 657

    Know how to entangle, know how to make it clear, practice how to make it.


    For a month, Luo only let kulapika keep practicing basic skills. Even after kulapika mastered [hair], he didn''t rush to let kulapika know his reading ability.


    Every day''s food is a medicated meal prepared by the day tiger brought by Maggie.


    Without Luo Yanming, kulapika can feel the obvious changes in her body, which can be said to be stronger, and her body strength has also become stronger.


    This is still the case that kulapika concentrates on the training of reading ability, but does not carry out physical training, which shows that there is still considerable room for development in terms of kulapika''s physical fitness at this stage.


    During this month, they have been living in a wooden house and have never been back to Lin Nie. Moreover, Maggie brings meals every day, but she has never spoken to kulapika.


    Luo doesn''t care about that either.


    This evening, on the riverside of the river, there is a big orange light.


    Kulapika slowly opens her eyes, gathers her mental energy into her body, and instantly enters the state of "absolute", so as to recover her physical strength.


    Then he looked at Luo and stopped talking.


    Noticing the look of kulapika, Luo immediately saw through his mind and said, "do you want to know what department you are?"


    Luo said in the mind, cool pull pick-up also don''t hide, heavy nod.


    When he first came into contact with Nian, Luo told him all the relevant information, including the six major departments of Nian and the test methods.


    However, before Luo put it forward, he didn''t test it on his own, but kept waiting.


    "It''s time."


    Luo said, take out a red wine glass from the black cat space, fill it with stream water, and put a leaf on it.


    Later, he put the wine glass on a stone and said, "water seeing pattern recognition is the first method I told you."


    "Well." Kulapika nodded.


    "To be honest, I''m surprised that you''ve been able to endure that long." Luo smiles, looks at the wine glass and asks, "what do you want to be?"


    Kulapika did not hesitate to say: "strengthen the Department."


    I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed for a while, Luo Xin thought. Then he pointed to the red wine glass and motioned for kulapika to come.


    Kulapika went forward and came to the stone. Without Luo''s prompt, he stretched out his hands around the cup and released his mind.


    After a while, more than ten pieces of translucent crystals appeared in the cup.


    Generally speaking, the reaction in the cup is very subtle when people who have just learned how to read are tested with the water seeing style. It is only after kulapika has practiced for one month that the reaction is so obvious.


    The presence of crystals in the cup water represents the presence of chemical system.


    "Embodied system..."


    Kulapika looks at the crystal in the cup, disappointed.


    Luo JianZheng said: "I think the system of materialization is the most interesting attribute among the six systems, but I have to admit that it is also the most difficult attribute among the six systems."


    With that, Luo takes out surprise box and wishful golden cudgel from black cat space in front of kulapika.


    These two kinds of objects are the products of the materialization system, which have special abilities respectively. They are also the relics left by those who have the ability to read after their death, and they emit the evil spirit.


    Seeing Luo take out surprise box and Ruyi golden cudgel for the first time, kulapika was surprised and said, "master, is this your present thing?"


    "These two things are indeed the products of the mind power of realization, but they are not the products of my realization."


    "The more complex the structure of an object is, the more energy and imagination it will consume. After successful realization, it will take a long time to practice, so that the ability can be easily retracted and released."


    "Although there are talented people who can produce objects in a short time, it is an extremely rare exception."


    "What''s more, a lot of people with the ability of visualization try their best to create the weapons they want, but they fail in the end. The reason is that they only have the ability to realize what they want, but they don''t have the special ability to give things."


    "It''s like someone just wants a knife, so he has a knife. However, without special ability, it''s better to start with a famous knife instead of expending energy to have a knife."


    Luo picked up the golden cudgel and demonstrated it to kulapika. After injecting his mental strength, the golden cudgel suddenly became longer.


    Looking at this scene, kulapika was silent. Although Luo explained to him more specifically the advantages of materialization, he still thought that strengthening was the most suitable attribute for combat.


    However, he also knows that those who have the ability to practice the strengthening department can only get half the results no matter how much energy they put in.


    Seeing kulapika''s reaction, Luo doesn''t think so. He won''t say the real power of fiery eyes in advance. Instead, he wants kulapika to do it step by step.


    In his opinion, materialization is the most priority attribute of kulapika, such as Kate''s crazy clown, with diversified abilities.Only when we first develop a product that can meet the needs of diversified elements, can we give full play to the advantages of the five abilities.


    Because people''s energy and memory are limited, even if they are proficient in the whole department, they don''t have enough mental strength to develop one reading ability after another. With the help of reading ability products, it is the most appropriate way to extend and use the ability characteristics of the five departments.


    "Shifu, what department are you from?" Suddenly, kulapika asked.


    "Well..." Luo scratched his cheek and said faintly, "after you have completed the system, I will tell you. Now, you should think about what you want first."


    "Chains." There was no hesitation in kulapika''s mind. This was something that came to mind immediately after he knew that he was the embodiment department.


    "Well."


    Rose was not surprised.


    Only after the chain of kulapika comes out, will he and kulapika determine the extended use of the five series ability, and then tell kulapika the pledge and restriction information.


    After laying the groundwork for this, we can expose the ability of red eye.


    When the ability to read is completely determined, it is the cultivation of higher skills of the ability to read. At that time, Bisky should come.


    Later, Luo didn''t influence kulapika''s subjective idea of chain, but gave a full range of suggestions.


    Such as the potential characteristics of the chain, respectively, hardness, restraint, flexibility Then, before the chain is realized, we should have enough sense of expectation, find out what we want, and then construct the prototype.


    In the following days, kulapika has been trying to realize the chain. However, half a month later, the progress is very slow.


    The reason why the system of embodiment is the most difficult attribute lies in the process of transformation from emptiness to reality.


    Even a piece of paper has to be constructed from the most subtle state, which requires imagination beyond cognition.


    Before that, we need to maintain the energy in a state of extreme stability, which requires more concentration than cognition.


    It''s very difficult to materialize the materials formed by the arrangement of polymers such as metals.


    Looking at the increasingly hard work of kulapika, Luo can not give any help. This is a process of persuasion.


    Coolapica didn''t have a chain yet, but Bisky arrived first.


    She came to Luo''s side and looked at kulapika in the hair.


    "That''s him?"


    "Well."


    Luo nodded.

 Chapter 658

    Bisji was called by Luo and brought Bruna along.


    Brune''s soft body and tentacles shrunk by half, making her size shrink by half, and she shrunk comfortably on Luo''s shoulder.


    "Lo, I miss you so much."


    Brune''s tender voice sounded in Luo''s ear, but it was the common language of the six continents.


    Luo Piantou looked at Brune with her big eyes shining and said unexpectedly, "have you learned common language?"


    "Well, it''s not only common language, but also big sister bisji taught me a lot about gems." Bruna said with interest.


    "Great."


    Luo touched Brune''s head, praised her, and looked at Bisky. He saw that the other side was watching kulapika, looking very serious.


    That pair of eyes, looks like a precision scanner, is extremely detailed scanning kulapika.


    Seeing that bisji has such an attitude, Luo is very pleased. He thinks it''s the right choice to call bisji over.


    "With Miss cookie, we can greatly improve the cultivation efficiency of kulapika."


    Luo thought silently, and suddenly heard Bishi whisper: "it''s a pity."


    What a pity?


    Lo looked at Bisky and wondered, "what''s the matter, is there something wrong with kulapika?"


    But Bisky sighed, and his face, as delicate as a doll, looked disappointed.


    Seeing bisji''s reaction, Luo''s heart slightly jumps. Is there any change in kulapika that he doesn''t know? And it''s quite serious.


    Just when Luo was in doubt, he just heard Bishi regret: "if only I were a little older."


    "What?" Luo was confused.


    Bishi looked at Luo. He didn''t know where to take out a beautiful man''s magazine. He quickly turned to one of the pages and put his white gloved index finger on a color picture.


    That picture, is a bare upper body, the figure can be called the golden ratio of the blonde man.


    Bisky''s eyes glowed and his voice was slightly excited. "Look, do you look like him? It''s just a little bit different in age. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lawton had a black face.


    Bishi didn''t care about Luo''s reaction at all. He rubbed his cheek against the picture of a beautiful blonde man and said, "it''s a pity."


    Looking at Bishi, Luo stroked his forehead. He didn''t know what to say.


    Brune leaned in Luo''s ear and whispered, "Luo, I often see Bisky do this. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Nothing. Just don''t learn." Luo touched Brune''s head.


    "Oh." Brune nodded her head as if she knew nothing.


    After a while, Bisky finally got serious, put away the magazine and asked, "what does he want to achieve?"


    "Chains." Luo huidao.


    "Using chains as weapons? It''s very rare. "


    "Well, it''s mainly reflected in the shackles, and the attack will be similar to the bullwhip, but the chain''s expansibility is far more than the bullwhip."


    "Nonsense, but it''s much more difficult to have a chain than a bullwhip." Thought besgie.


    "Well, so with Miss cookie in, he''ll have more time to cross that." Luo said.


    Bisky gave him a white look and said, "you just asked me to come here for this."


    "It''s not just that." Luo slightly smile, seriously said: "I think you can occasionally change the taste, although kulapika is a little younger, but his flesh should feel good."


    "You can take advantage of the reason of trial practice to take advantage of it


    "Gee." Bisky blinked his eyes, showing the color of thinking, it seems that he thought of something, and slowly became a flower maniac, almost salivating.


    Not far away, kulapika, who was concentrating on the chain, suddenly felt cold and couldn''t help stirring.


    This inexplicable reaction made him almost stop his practice and quickly adjust to stabilize the output of Qi.


    Until exhausted, kulapika was forced to stop practicing.


    Although it seems that there has been no progress in the past few days, it has actually gained something, but it is not obvious enough.


    Ear heard footsteps, cool pull pika Leng Leng Leng, because the footsteps are two people.


    He went along the road and saw Luo''s side followed by a petite girl, who was very good-looking, and Luo''s shoulder was crawling with a creature similar to a jellyfish.


    "Master, who is she?" Asked kulapika.


    "I called her Bishi..."


    Luo is introducing Bishi''s identity to kulapika, but in the middle of the story, Bishi raises his foot and kicks him in the calf.


    He looked at Bisky strangely, but he winked at him.


    Luo knows bisji very well. When he recalls the point he was interrupted by bisji just now, he will come over immediately.


    Love is not want to be called old, so let him introduce the time do not pull on the identity of the master.After thinking about the joint, Luo''s forehead turned a little black. Facing kulapika''s puzzled eyes, he said, "it''s my friend. Her idea can provide you with a better training environment, and she will be the qualified companion you need."


    After listening to Luo''s introduction, even though bisji''s appearance looks weak, kulapika has no doubt. He looks at bisji and introduces himself politely.


    This behavior made Bishi have a good initial impression on kulapika.


    Including Brune, after introducing each other, Luo looked at the exhausted kulapika and said, "Bisky, let Miss cookie out."


    With that, Luo explained to kulapika, "Miss Cookie''s massage can help you get rid of fatigue."


    Kulapika immediately thinks of the cultivation environment that Luo said just now. Then, he is surprised to see that Bisky has a beautiful young miss cookie on the spot.


    After the materialization of Miss cookie, she smiles at Luo and greets him in a silent way.


    Kulapika is surprised: "even people can be embodied out?"


    "Of course, didn''t I tell you?" Rocky.


    "No!" Kulapika said.


    "Is that so? Anyway, you know now. " Luo touched his chin.


    When kulapika saw this, he could only sigh without saying a word.


    Bisky motioned Miss cookie to massage kulapika, and explained: "some people who have the ability of visualizing will not focus on weapons, but rather on animals and separation."


    "The former is usually endowed with special abilities in line with its own attributes, while the latter''s advantages are reflected in tactics."


    Kulapika sat down and let Miss cookie massage while listening attentively to Bisky''s explanation.


    "Whether it is the former or the latter, according to the level of demand, the difficulty of realization will be different. For example, the difficulty of accomplishment is not high


    "After all, everyone knows himself very well, and in the process of materialization, they don''t have a high demand for imagination."


    "The biggest tactical value of separation is long-range projection."


    "As long as the application method of the release system is integrated, you can pretend to be a release system in combat, and release the mind bomb for long-range attack."


    "When the enemy thinks he''s going to hide, he''ll turn his mind power into a human shape in a moment, and it''s a fatal blow to the enemy."


    Listening to Bisky''s detailed explanation of the ability of the Department of visualization, kulapika suddenly feels that he is too naive to think that he has mastered most of the information of the ability of reading, but actually he only touches the corner.


    Read, really broad and profound.


    Think of here, kulapika can''t help looking at Luo, the result saw Luo a face "so it is" look.


    "Why There will be a very unreliable feeling. "


    Kulapika thought silently.

 Chapter 659

    Bisky''s spontaneous explanation really aroused the idea that Luo never thought of.


    In the past, I felt that the range of damage was too weak, so I spent several years to create the move of general Baiyu, but I never thought of being separated.


    As biski said, long-range projection is the tactical value of separation that can not be underestimated.


    With the cooperation of multiple systems, it is true that many things can be done with only one individual, and even the crazy self explosive tactics can be used.


    Luo had an idea, but he didn''t think it was necessary to spend any more energy to develop it, so he quickly gave up the idea.


    Miss Cookie''s massage effect is immediate, and kulapika soon realized the importance of this ability, especially for his help, is incomparable.


    In the world of reading ability, there is such a convenient ability.


    In this way, you can spare a lot of time to practice every day.


    Thinking of this, kulapika silently appreciates Luo in his heart.


    Not only the medicated diet specially prepared for him, but also the besgie specially found, we can see Luo''s good intentions.


    I don''t know how many years, the first time someone treated him so well.


    Kulapika slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep in her wishful thinking.


    After the massage for kulapika, Miss cookie turned into a mental force and returned to Bisky''s body.


    In the following days, with the help of Miss cookie, the efficiency of kulapika was greatly improved.


    Half a month later, kulapika finally realized the chain. In his initial idea, he wanted each finger to cooperate with the chain to derive different types of abilities.


    The main reason for this idea is that he planned to fight alone from the very beginning. Therefore, in the case of one enemy against many, he needs at least two kinds of starting diversified abilities.


    It has to be said that kulapika''s heart is too big, even if there are harsh constraints, it can''t raise the upper limit so high, so kulapika gradually loses and gives in in the process of trying.


    Ten fingers don''t work. Five.


    If you can''t have the ability to diversify, weaken the desired ability effect.


    It''s like adjusting the frequency of the radio, looking for the most appropriate upper limit in the back and forth rotation.


    Kulapika''s idea is very firm, even if it can be said that he is extremely greedy, he also wants to establish five different special abilities, which is the root of his ability to compete with the mirage brigade.


    However, the result of greed is that the road ahead is extremely difficult.


    Despite this, kulapika still goes forward without hesitation, and has successfully established two kinds of special abilities, namely, the chain of healing and the chain of bondage.


    "The cure of strengthening department and the bondage of operating department?" Luo touched his chin.


    Luo has known for a long time about the two abilities created by kulapika first, but when he participated in it, he really realized the original intention of kulapika to create these two abilities first.


    Strengthening the healing of the system can improve the fault tolerance rate, which is particularly important in the battle with less enemies and more enemies. The binding of the operating system has a prominent advantage in fighting alone.


    "Fingers and chains are assimilated. A finger is a chain, and each chain corresponds to a kind of ability. It''s interesting."


    Bisky looked at the chain on the palm of his hand. On each of his fingers, there was an iron ring with a chain in series.


    Although surprised by the imagination and creativity of kulapika, the root of the problem is too obvious. The so-called gluttonous is the current kulapika.


    If the abilities created are all corresponding to the Department of materialization, it''s good to say that they can play a 100% effect, but the first two abilities created are the strengthening department and the operating department.


    Bisky saw this, but she didn''t mention it at the first time. It would hit kulapika and affect his qualitative.


    "Test the healing and binding effects. First, you break your left arm." Luo looks at the metal ornaments that fall from the bottom of his hand.


    The appearance of the healing chain is a cross, and the chain of bondage is a pure chain, which is in line with the characteristics of the chain.


    Hearing Luo''s suggestion, Coola pika pauses, then raises her right hand, twines her mind and hits her left arm.


    With a crisp fracture click, the left arm was directly fractured.


    "The chain of healing!"


    With a flick of the wrist, kulapika wound the chain connected with the cross on his left arm and continued to output his mental power.


    One minute, two minutes It wasn''t until five minutes later that the fracture was healed.


    Seeing this result, although the reaction on kulapika''s face was mediocre, he was extremely disappointed at the bottom of his heart.


    It takes too long to heal. In a fast changing battle, the effect is zero.


    This result is no surprise to Luo and Bisky.


    "As a modern department, you can only play 60% of the strengthening effect. Due to different departments, even a 1% gap will produce a large effect deviation." Luo said.Kulapika was silent, and he knew it.


    "Next, try the binding force." Luo motioned to kulapika to entangle himself with the chain of bondage.


    "Well."


    Kulapika nodded and waved his arm. The chain of the middle finger was like a snake. In an instant, it tied seven or eight circles on Luo''s body.


    "The effect of operating system is 60%."


    Luo said, with a little effort, it''s easy to break the shackles of kulapika.


    Kulapika is distracted and looks at the broken chain. The ability created by her painstaking efforts is so fragile that she can''t withstand a single blow. Is this the price of ambition?


    Just now, kulapika saw clearly that he used all his strength, but Luo only used half of his mental output, which easily broke the chain.


    If Luo is also a materialized system, the ability effects of both sides are equal, and there should not be such an obvious gap, unless Luo is a strengthening system.


    On one side, bisji looks at the absent coolapica, then looks at the calm Luo, thinking that you are really merciless.


    "Master, are you the strengthening department?" Coolapica''s heart shakes down.


    "No


    Luo watched the wreckage of the chains that had fallen to the ground turn into a mental force and disappear. Then he looked up at kulapika and said faintly, "I''m the whole department. Every department can play a 100% effect."


    "The whole department?"


    There was a look of disbelief in kulapika.


    Luo''s answer overturns the previous cognition of reading ability, and it can even be said that it is impossible.


    Seeing kulapika''s reaction, biski was able to understand. When she knew this, she was shocked.


    "But you told me that..." Kulapika finally calmed down the shaking emotion, with a face of hesitation.


    Luo directly interrupted him and said, "among thousands of people, there will always be a special existence. You can understand it in this way."


    Kulapika immediately speechless, and then, he heard Luo behind the words, thoughts suddenly turned up.


    "You, who have the blood of the kuluta people, are also special."


    "Listen, if you want to have the idea of diversity ability on ordinary people, it''s a wrong way, but you''re not ordinary people, so your idea is right."


    "Next, I will explain to you the principle of oath and restriction."


    Luo looks at the cool pull pickup, he is familiar with the cool pull pickup will create four kinds of chain ability.


    In addition to the chain of bondage and the chain of healing, it is necessary to change the abilities of the other two chains. There is also the unknown ability of the last chain, which can be created for the sake of the brigade.

 Chapter 660

    Now that we have been involved, we should not do anything at all.


    Luo knows that the other two chains of kulapika are the chain of pursuing souls and the chain of discipline. The former can be used for lie detection and tracking, while the latter can pierce the tip of the chain into the target''s heart to force the other party to obey the restraining order.


    These two kinds of abilities are quite special, but Luo thinks that there are still some shortcomings, either thorough rectification, or on the basis of strengthening.


    As for the last chain, it didn''t appear in Luo''s memory.


    In addition to this, Luo also wants to know what kind of influence will be exerted on the remaining three kinds of chain abilities after telling the brigade''s ability information to kulapika.


    The ability of thinking created for the purpose of targeting is the most terrifying.


    Luo looked at kulapika and began to explain the principle of restriction and oath for him.


    "Restriction and vow can enhance the effect of recitation ability several times."


    In the first sentence, let the eyes of kulapika shine. Is restriction and oath the precondition of the whole department?


    Luo looked at kulapika''s reaction and knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to explain.


    "The so-called restriction and oath is to set up the restriction conditions, and then make the oath that we must abide by the conditions in our heart."


    "The more strict the restriction, the more prominent the focus of ability."


    With that, Luo summoned the book of God''s hand and controlled it to float in front of him.


    "This is my mind power, called the hand of God."


    "The focus of ability is sharpness."


    Luo looks at Bisky, who turns his lips and comes over consciously, releasing his mind and entering a state of firmness.


    "And its restriction is..."


    Before the words were heard, Luo took two steps forward, which was also in the state of "firmness". He turned his palm into a knife and cut Bisky''s arm off.


    Kulapika was listening attentively, and was shocked to see this scene.


    Then he saw biski calmly catch the broken arm, and there was no blood flowing out of the incision.


    "There is no material harm, even pain. This is the restriction of the hand of God. In short, it is the enhancement of sharpness at the expense of lethality."


    "So under the same conditions of attack and defense, I can easily cut off Bisky''s arm."


    "And in order to cause further material harm, there is this book."


    Luo stretched out his right hand, caught the book flying across the air, said: "I need to cut off the body parts into the book, in order to form substantial damage."


    "But if we want to constitute this condition, we still need to abide by several branch restrictions. I will not explain them one by one."


    Luo removed the book and said faintly, "do you understand?"


    This kind of visual demonstration, even people with poor understanding ability, can immediately understand the principle of restriction and oath, let alone the intelligent kulapika.


    Seeing that kulapika understood, Luo first connected biski''s broken arm, and then continued: "restriction and oath are not only applicable to the ability of recitation, but also have other usages, but its essence is infinitely close to equivalent exchange, and it is also a double-edged sword."


    "Take your healing chain as an example."


    "One of the constraints is to limit the goal. The healing effect can only be used on itself, not on others. Although this constraint is not strict enough, it can enhance some healing effect."


    "The second restriction is that every cure needs to be at the cost of longevity. This restriction is strict enough to greatly improve the speed of cure."


    "The third restriction is that the healing chain can only be used once a day. Such restrictions are everywhere. You can adjust them according to the desired effect."


    "It''s a way you can choose to enhance your ability effect by restriction and pledge, but your real bottom card is still your red eye."


    Kulapika''s pupils shrunk and subconsciously said, "my fiery eyes?"


    "Yes, you focus on your eyes first." Luo said.


    Kulapika did it, gathering air in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Luo raised his index finger and created the tattoo marks of the members of the mirage brigade.


    Seeing the spider mark made by Luo Nianli, kulapika was stimulated, her eyes turned red immediately, and her breath increased a lot in an instant.


    Bisji was surprised to see the change of kulapika. It turned out that the blood of the kuluta people had this ability, which made her think of the race after race in the dark continent.


    "This is the second time that you have become a red eye after you have learned to read. Feel the difference." Luo Pingjing said.


    Kulapika looked down at his hands, can clearly feel their own changes, suddenly understand what.


    Restriction and oath


    It turns out that the incentive to lose everything is also the card you can use.


    Red eye, red eye


    In order to take back the eyes of the compatriots, in order to drag that group of animals into hell.All I can rely on is these eyes.


    I don''t know why, a burst of angina pectoris, like being tightly bound by countless chains.


    "I know what to do," she said, with a low sneer, then slowly raising her head and a tone of indifference she had never seen before


    Luo silently looks at the tears that fall out of kulapika''s blood red eyes. He can''t help wondering if he has done something wrong.


    Bishi watched their reaction and felt that there was something she didn''t know about.


    ...


    as time goes by, three months have passed.


    It''s been six months since kulapika followed Luo to practice.


    During this period, on the premise of mastering the information of the members of the mirage brigade, and at the suggestion of Luo and bisji, kulapika developed three other abilities.


    Among those three abilities, there is no lack of the idea of treating people in their own way.


    After the development of the ability of thinking, there will be more than ten actual combat exercises every day, which can be used to enhance the actual combat experience, and at the same time consolidate and improve the proficiency of higher skills.


    The teachers arranged by the hunter Association for freshmen can only teach the four basics of reading ability, but they don''t teach advanced skills.


    For example, Yungu, who is responsible for teaching Xiaojie and Qiyao, will only teach Xiaojie and Qiyao four basic skills, not advanced skills, even if Luo specifically tells them.


    Because, this is the regulation of the association.


    But Luo is not a teacher of the association, so he not only teaches all the advanced skills of kulapika, but also works with biski to hone the skills of kulapika.


    By the middle of July, the sun was burning.


    Luo standing on the cliff, looking at the waterfall below, said: "will you feel unwilling?"


    Standing beside Luo, kulapika shook his head and said, "no, only in this way can I use it with peace of mind. Moreover, I know that the master is special, so I don''t have to shoulder such harsh restrictions."


    Luo Wenyan is silent.


    Coolapica''s absolute time, no matter which system''s ability, can play a 100% effect within the duration of red eye, and its restriction is that every second will reduce the life of an hour.


    This is a price Luo never thought of, because it is not revealed in the original.


    That''s why Luo asked kulapika if he was willing, because Luo didn''t need to shoulder any constraints, so that the ability and effect of each system could be brought into full play.


    "Kulapika." Luo said.


    "Well?"


    "I will help you find the eyes of all the people."


    Not to help, but to help.


    The summer wind blows, playfully plucking kulapika''s hair, he looks sideways at Luo''s side face, a little distracted.


    Want to bear all of his own, in the face of Luo, I do not know why, can not say no words.

 Chapter 661

    Take revenge for the people who died in vain and find their eyes.


    These are all things that kulapika thinks can only be done by him.


    Eyes slowly away, return to silence.


    "Take it as your default."


    Luo turned and left.


    Kulapika suddenly turned back and looked at Luo''s back, but in the end, he couldn''t say anything.


    At the end of July, the practice was coming to an end.


    Luo stood on the balcony on the second floor, gazing at the green forest.


    During this period of time, kulapika''s masochistic practice has been in his eyes.


    Sometimes as long as you look at kulapika, you will think of yourself in the past and strive to become stronger for what you pursue.


    This kind of feeling of deja vu, most even Bishi will have it.


    "Another month."


    Luo twists out the cigarette end, and his eyes show the color of meditation.


    You can''t be 100% sure that the brigade will come at the youkexin auction on September 1.


    Because the order of the brigade to rob the auction was made before they left the brigade.


    Once something happens, the brigade may change its plan. After all, there is a risk that operational intelligence will be leaked.


    In other words, you may not be able to catch the brigade if you are waiting for the hare.


    "There are still ways to confirm." Luo whispered to himself.


    As long as you have money, you can buy intelligence.


    However, some information is not available, such as the whereabouts of the brigade.


    The collective action of the mirage brigade is not frequent. Sometimes it will gather once every two or three years, sometimes it will gather several times in a year, and the randomness is very strong.


    Every time after the operation, the league members will go their own way.


    Some League members don''t like harassment, such as kulolo. They usually try to hide their whereabouts, which is why cisso can''t get along with kulolo alone.


    Some League members don''t care, such as wo Jin Fei tan. They usually act more openly, but they can kill the people who get in the way with their strong strength, so the intelligence chain is often broken.


    Among all kinds of intelligence, only one is absolutely qualitative, that is, the future intelligence.


    If you want to know whether the brigade will change the plan of robbing you Kexin, just get the prophecy of the divining girl.


    When the chapter of July turns over and the first day of August comes, the practice officially ends.


    On the premise of making a good agreement, kulapika left.


    After finishing Luo''s entrustment, Bisky had no reason to stay.


    "Then we''ll go."


    Bisky was standing in the open space outside the house, Brune curled up on her shoulder, and March was on the side.


    Ignoring Maggie''s resentful eyes, Luo looked at Bisky and said with a smile, "Brune told me everything. Don''t squeeze Maggie too much."


    Biski taught Bruner about gems in order to make Bruner a free laborer.


    Because after that, in order to bind March, Luo asked bisji to help.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Bisky responded insincerely.


    Maggie sighed in a low voice. She knew what Luo thought. Because she knew, she didn''t resist.


    Seeing Bisky and them leave, Luo turns and walks back to the house.


    Lin Nie sat on the sofa of the living room on the first floor, looking at Luo who came in from the porch, and asked, "what about you?"


    Luo Yi meeting, return a way: "tomorrow morning."


    Lin Nie nodded slowly and said, "then we won''t trouble the daytime tiger for dinner today."


    "Good." Luo laughs.


    Knowing that Luo will leave tomorrow morning, Lin Nie wants Luo to prepare today''s dinner.


    The next morning, Lin Nie and day tiger sent Luo to the gate.


    "I''m going."


    "Well."


    There is no show not to give up the mood, only plain as water two dialogue.


    Luo left, so there were only two old people left in the forest hut.


    "For the first time, I had a feeling that my home had become deserted."


    Lin Nie looked at the direction of Luo''s departure and sighed.


    It was rare for her to sigh when she lived to this age, but two days ago, the house was really busy for several months.


    "I feel the same way." Day tiger echoed the way.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Nie''s rare smile, and then slowly walked back to the house.


    ...


    a week later, the hunter''s Association building.


    A woman with thick eyebrows, big eyes, neutral clothes, but plump figure came to the bottom of the building.


    She was carrying a big bag on her shoulder. From the marks on the surface, the contents were very miscellaneous.


    It was a light rain, and Ponce followed her here.


    "Although I got the license, I came to the headquarters of the hunter Association for the first time."Feng Xiaoyu looks up at the towering building. In the middle of the building, the symbol of the hunter association is particularly prominent.


    "Me too." Said pence.


    "Let''s go in. I don''t know how much Luo will pay for these things."


    Every light rain said, a little hard to lift a heavy bag, toward the gate.


    Ponce followed.


    Then take the elevator to the front desk and register for two people.


    It''s easy to find the office area of Luoling Museum. When you open the transparent glass door, you can see Luo running back and forth between his desks.


    "Lo, make me a pot of erh tea, one or two tea leaves, no more or no less. Filter it twice first, and the water temperature must be controlled at 85 degrees." Saab, sitting in front of the computer, orders in a loud voice.


    "Come on!"


    Luo Ying, immediately in accordance with Saab''s request, began to make tea.


    The front foot will be demanding tea brewing well, the other end of the hind foot will ring saring''s voice.


    "Lo, I''ve finished reading all these books. All the things are in place."


    Sarin pointed to the piles of books.


    "Also, help me get cabinet a, No. 66, No. 97, No. 101, cabinet g, No. 61..."


    SA Ling read out the location of twenty books in one breath and asked Luo to take them.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Luo quickly returned all the books to their original positions, and then took out the books that sarin wanted from many bookcases.


    When he sent the book to sarin''s desk, sarin looked at him and said faintly, "make me another cup of coffee. I''m not as demanding as someone. Just help me with the milk."


    "I understand."


    Luo did not dare to refuse at all, and went back to the cupboard to prepare coffee.


    "Lo, let''s sweep the scraps of paper here."


    "Go to the fridge and get two pieces of Shulei cakes."


    "When I''ve finished my tea, I''ll make another pot."


    Feng Xiaoyu and Peng Si stand at the door, staring at the scene.


    So powerful Luo was called around by two people, and he had no temper at all.


    Is Luo working here? Is the position miscellaneous or something?


    With high efficiency to complete the requirements of sarin and Saab, Luo has time to stop.


    "Here you are. Come in and sit down."


    I have known for a long time that Feng Xiaoyu and Peng Si are standing at the gate, but Luo is in the state of "atonement" and should give priority to serving sarin and Saab, so I have no time to greet them.


    When they are free, Luo Zhaozhao shouts that Feng Xiaoyu and Peng Si, who have never recovered, come to a desk and sweep the debris on the two chairs to the ground at will, so that Feng Xiaoyu and Peng Si can sit down.


    Desk is also full of debris, is also swept down.


    "Put it down. There seems to be a lot of good goods." Luo looks at the cloth bag that meets light rain to carry, the treasure finder function of white smoke font has already excited.


    Every light rain smell speech, will cloth bag on the table, hesitant way: "Luo, you should not be here to do chores?"? And is this really the office of the Luoling museum? "


    Luoling museum is currently the largest "market" for the circulation of antiquities. Before it came, it was hard to imagine that it would be like this in light rain. Although the place was big, it was very chaotic, and then there were only three people.


    "No, I''m the boss, and don''t doubt that this is the office of the Luoling Museum." Luo returned seriously.


    Every light rain and pen Si continue to gape.

 Chapter 662

    Feng Xiaoyu and Peng Si come to find Luo in order to get the artifacts from the ruins of Breda.


    This is a good thing Luo told them from the beginning.


    Whenever it comes to the trading of antiquities, it''s better to go through the regular auction channels and the underground black market, otherwise it''s easy to eat black.


    In particular, the goods that constitute the condition of "theft" are very difficult to sell except for the hard auctions in the back office, and the price is usually oppressed by the black market.


    The ruins of the ancient kingdom of Breda are located in the territory of a certain country. Of course, even if the ruins of the ancient kingdom have not been found, the state will also include them in the category of property.


    If someone finds the location of the site and reports it to that country, they can get a huge reward, but compared with the potential value of the objects in the site, the reward is just a drop in the bucket.


    People who stare at ancient country sites, such as those in light rain, can''t report to the police. Instead, they form a team to search for valuable items.


    Therefore, from the standpoint of that country, what team Feng Xiaoyu did was similar to tomb raiding.


    There are 32 antiques in the bag.


    Every light rain can not estimate the specific value of this pile of antiquities, but she is very clear that it must be worth a lot of money.


    Luo opened the mouth of the cloth bag, and two or three kinds of antiques were rushed out.


    "You are so casual."


    Luo picked up a bronze statue with several obvious white marks on it.


    Without any protective measures, stuff everything in the cloth bag.


    "Once something is damaged, its value will be greatly reduced."


    Every light rain indifferent way: "goods so much, can sell a lot of money, not so bad."


    Hearing what Feng Xiaoyu said, Luo and Peng Si were speechless.


    The damage is not tens of millions, but tens of millions.


    Later, Luo carefully took out the antiques in the bag one by one.


    Although Feng Xiaoyu''s attitude towards antiquities is quite casual, he has a good eye. The selected antiquities are basically the types that local tyrants like.


    Thirty two of them, 15 of them were brought with them, and the harvest was good.


    Instead of absorbing antiques in front of them, Luo picked up a woman with a ring and broke her hand. Of all the antiques, this one is the most valuable.


    The reason why the severed palm is well preserved is that the ring on the finger has the function of preserving the corpse. After the baptism of time and the empress identity of the owner of the severed palm, the combination of the two forms an amazing collection.


    "Well, how much are these worth?" Asked Feng Xiaoyu.


    "Conservatively, it''s about 10 billion." Luo put down the broken palm lightly.


    "What did you say? 10 billion? "


    Every light rain startled open mouth, Peng Si is also a dull face.


    Although it''s probably clear that these antiquities are valuable, I didn''t expect that they would exceed 10 billion.


    "Ten billion yuan is conservative. In another half a month, it will be the start time of youkexin''s auction. If you pick out some of them and sell them there, the total value of this batch of goods may exceed 20 billion yuan or even 30 billion yuan."


    Luo some words, make every light rain and Peng Si almost fainted.


    30 billion. That''s an exaggeration.


    "I''ll make a detailed price list immediately. All in all, it''s about 10 billion. The error should not be too big. If you want to sell here, I''ll take it directly and transfer it to you."


    Luo gently patted the goods on the table and said, "of course, you can also take it to youkexin auction, so you can make more profits."


    Although the website of Luoling museum is similar to the auction, and the traffic is not low, no matter how well it is done on the Internet, the profit ceiling can not match the annual youkexin auction.


    Under the operation of Saab and saring, the company will not miss the youkexin auction. Every year, it will take some valuable things to participate in the youkexin auction, so as to increase the revenue by more than five times.


    Maybe Luo is not suitable to be a businessman, or maybe he doesn''t care about money.


    He didn''t hide it, but he got it out directly.


    Well, the gap between 10 billion and 30 billion is not something ordinary people can afford.


    "It''s on your side. It''s agreed in advance." Feng Xiaoyu didn''t hesitate too long. After all, he had already made an agreement with Luo Li before he got the goods.


    For every light rain''s decision, Ponce has no objection.


    "OK, wait for me here."


    Luo Jianfeng Xiaoyu still chooses to ship the goods from him, but he doesn''t have much reaction. He gets up to get a pen and paper. After a while, he lists the names and prices of the antiques, and then hands them to Feng Xiaoyu.


    Feng Xiaoyu took the list and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "do you think of these names?"


    On the list, each item has a specific name.


    In order to complete the whole set of identification work in such a short time, it is hard to imagine that these 32 names are accurate."For the time being." Luo did not explain.


    Every light rain see Luo in perfunctory, also did not ask the plan, carefully confirmed, the list to Peng Si.


    Pence took the list, scanned it two or three times, and then put it down.


    "Confirmed?" Asked Luo.


    Meet toward the rain, and then nodded to Peng.


    Luo laughed and said, "here is the pen. You can write down the account number in the list."


    When Xiao Yu hears the words, he picks up the pen on the desk and writes down the account number and name. Then he hands the pen to Peng Si, who soon writes down the account number.


    "Five to five?" Rowe took the list.


    "Well." Nod when it rains.


    Luo took the list to find Saab, and in a short time, every light rain and Ponce received a text message notice.


    They each picked up their cell phones and looked at the amount shown on them. They were lost for a moment.


    In front of the real rich, money is really just a bunch of numbers.


    Luo came to them and sat down slowly.


    Every light rain raised his head, looked at Luo, doubt: "you give more than a billion?"


    "Yes, that sum of money is commission money. Take it. Your goods can bring me more than one billion profits." Luo Pingjing said.


    "Then I''m welcome." Every light rain smell speech nodded.


    "If you want to ship in the future, you can consider me here." Luo said.


    Every light rain should come down.


    After the transaction, they left the company of Luoling Museum.


    After seeing off Feng Xiaoyu and Peng Si, Luo went back to his desk and absorbed the idea of 15 antiques, and got the expected low value.


    It''s been nearly a year since I came back to the six continents, but my reading ability has improved by less than 1%. It''s really hard.


    "A little is better than nothing."


    Luo put down the antiques and thought silently.


    At this time, Saab came over, looked at a table of antiquities, and asked, "are you qualified to take it to youkexin auction?"


    "Yes."


    "How many?"


    "Three."


    "Can you estimate the profit margin?"


    "No, it''s very profitable." Luo said.


    "OK, I''ll put the rest on the Internet." Saab said.


    Luo nodded and then said, "I have something to deal with. I''ll leave tomorrow. You''ll take the goods to you Kexin for auction. I''ll take them with me then."


    "I''ll take care of the goods, but don''t leave. The debt hasn''t been paid off yet." Saab said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo.


    The next morning, Saab looked at the hundreds of infrared detection instruments that had been removed and said angrily, "Ling, that bastard has slipped away again!"


    A moment later, sarin''s voice came from her bedroom: "Oh? It''s up to you to carry the books. "


    Saab''s face turned black.


    Ten days later, Luo came to the gate of a large palace style mansion.


    This is the home of the divining girl. As for her name, Luo has no impression. She only remembers her appearance.


    Standing at the gate of the wall, Luo was surrounded before he could tell the truth.


    A total of nearly 100 men in black, as if ready, quickly appeared around Luo, each with high-power automatic rifles, although aggressive, but did not do harm to Luo.


    In the courtyard of the iron gate, a few people came, all of them were capable.


    Looking at the battle, Luo Yan showed his thinking.


    Did you know your arrival by divination?

 Chapter 663

    As for the memory of the divination lady, her name is vague, but she remembers her general appearance and more specific reading ability.


    That ability, it seems, is called Angel''s automatic note taking, which can predict what will happen in the next month by writing four lines of poetry in the form of automatic note taking.


    This is the ability to foresee. The terrible thing about it is that it is 100% accurate.


    If people know what will happen in the next month in advance, they can avoid the established fate in advance.


    Luo doesn''t know the name of the divination lady, and even through the professional hunter''s special intelligence website, he can''t find the relevant information.


    Although there are also ways to find the name and appearance, Luo doesn''t want to trouble ishu Kube for such a small matter.


    The battle in front of us gives us a sense of vision, which is the basis of Luo''s prediction.


    Nearly 100 armed bodyguards pose no threat to Luo. As for the five capable bodyguards coming from the courtyard, their strength is not strong.


    Luo looked calmly at the five people who had the ability to read. The leader had a scar like a shark''s cheek on his face. He was holding a knife with a sheath. He was the most powerful of the five people.


    This man, Luo, has an impression that he is the captain of the bodyguard.


    As the five approached, the iron door opened automatically.


    First surrounded, then approached, it seems that there is no intention of a big fight, but the guard''s attitude is very correct.


    With the practice of gangs, this kind of time will be shot to kill Luo in place, but they did not, gave Luo a sense of disobedience.


    Maybe it''s a response guided by prophecy.


    Luo thinks so.


    The five men with the ability to read carefully maintained a distance of about 15 meters. The first man watched Luo warily, as if he knew Luo''s strength. He said in a deep voice, "are you looking for the eldest lady?"


    This person, named dazolini, is the bodyguard captain of the Norra family, responsible for the whole security work.


    Luo listen to arrive at left evil direct state own intention, more or less verified just got of judgment.


    "Can you tell me her name?"


    "Well?"


    There was a slight change in Dazuo''s eyes, which Luo caught.


    That little change soon disappeared.


    Maybe he was thinking about something, but he didn''t answer immediately.


    Luo was very patient and didn''t care about the black holes pointed at him. He didn''t pay attention to the four capable people who were ready to go.


    "Neon." A moment later, dazolini answered Luo''s question.


    "Nion..." Luo whispered a name to himself.


    Kill in place, or warn away.


    None of the practices that conform to the style of gangs have happened.


    Not only that, as a bodyguard captain, we should identify this problem as a threat and take immediate action to eliminate it.


    However, Da zuolin didn''t do that, instead, he said the name of the first lady.


    This kind of behavior, not to mention dereliction of duty, can also be regarded as the betrayal behavior that the gangs hate very much.


    Luo almost affirmed the guess, looked at Da zuoyin and said calmly: "she predicted my arrival?"


    Hearing the words, Dazuo''s face changed slightly, and his right hand subconsciously climbed up the handle of the knife.


    That reaction shows that Luo is right.


    Later, Da zuolini may find that he is too nervous. He quickly moves his hand away and says: "that''s right."


    The actions and changes within two seconds were all seen by Luo, and some information was captured from them.


    Luo took a look around the black bodyguards, light way: "then I can go in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dazoini''s silence, Luo''s arrival, and his words and deeds all fit in with the content of the prophecy poem.


    You can''t attack Luo, you have to answer Luo''s question.


    This is what we need to do to avoid risks, because the price indicated by the prophecy poem is so terrible that even the master dare not take risks easily.


    However, at the end of the prophecy, it rarely gives a fork in the road to the unknown.


    That is to say, is Luo''s request agreed or refused.


    No matter which one you can''t choose, or you can''t choose.


    Looking at dazaoni''s reaction, Luo thought for a moment and said: "nion can''t do divination for herself, so she can predict my coming. From the perspective of interests, the object of divination is her father."


    "After all, daughters have the ability to be so convenient that they don''t need it in vain. This is the normal situation."


    "Well, the basis of my identity lies in my arm."


    "You dare not do it to me. The prophecy poem must have pointed out the consequences for you."


    "From the first sentence you said when you saw me, the content of the prophecy poem also indicated that I was coming for nion, and the reason why you asked me that was for further confirmation."


    "On the premise of confirming my identity and knowing the risks and consequences, you neither agree nor object to my request.""Is this also a risk aversion act based on the content of the prophecy poem?"


    "In other words, you know very well that you don''t have a choice, or you don''t have the right to choose."


    "It wasn''t that complicated from the beginning."


    Listening to every word Luo said in a calm tone, dazaoni and the four subordinates behind him all showed an incredible look.


    "It''s enough for you to avoid the predicted consequences by taking no action as the criterion."


    Luo calmly took a step forward.


    The field opened, and immediately there was a harsh sound like metal twisting and friction.


    Nearly a hundred automatic rifles turned into twisted scrap iron in an instant.


    This sudden scene, so that the armed bodyguards can not help but scream.


    Dazuo was even more astonished. They were also capable people, so they knew that the nearly 100 guns turned into scrap iron in one second. It was written by Luo.


    But it is precisely by clearly reading what it is that we can fully understand the horror of Luo.


    Not to mention how it was done, the speed was too fast. What''s more, only the gun became scrap, and every bodyguard was unharmed.


    That''s nearly a hundred targets. While it has lethality, is this kind of control power amazing?


    What''s more, the man was right about the general content of the prophecy.


    Luo calmly crossed the crowd, entered the courtyard, and walked to the palace like mansion in the distance.


    Behind him, it was like a bodyguard of a stone carving.


    Even guns can be twisted together, let alone human heads.


    If this man wants to, he can''t stop it.


    Da zuolini turns around and looks at Luo, who has already walked out for tens of meters. His brow is about to squeeze out a deep wrinkle.


    "Keep up."


    He made a gesture to let the armed bodyguard go back to his post, and then followed with the four subordinates who could read.


    Luo pushes open the door of the mansion like a host, uses the circle to explore the position of neon, and then walks to that position with a clear goal.


    A minute later, Luo came to a luxurious European style hall and saw a young girl sitting on the sofa and a middle-aged man with half white hair.


    The girl is nion, and the middle-aged man is norella, who is also nion''s father.


    See the arrival of Luo, norella''s eyes swept a shadow, and did not complain about the malfeasance of bodyguards in the bottom of his heart.


    Nieon, on the other hand, was holding the puppet tightly, timid and nervous. In the past, the young lady was like an ostrich with her head under the ground.


    Looking at the father and daughter, Luo Pingjing said: "I have no malice. I came here just to confirm something."


    Hearing Luo''s words, norella and neon did not let go.


    In fact, in addition to confirming whether the mirage brigade will come to you Kexin, Luo is very interested in the divination that can predict the future.


    If he can, he wants to ask nion to help him with his divination.

 Chapter 664

    The traveler who is missing something is going to visit, and the red eyed crow is singing on his left shoulder. ¡¿


    [don''t go out, you have to wait for him. ¡¿


    [etiquette must not be lost, because death favors rude people. ¡¿


    [never refuse to answer, because the angel needs to know her name. ¡¿


    [can''t agree or refuse, the crow is looking at your baby. ¡¿


    this prophecy was divined by neon for Norra.


    So this month, norella has been afraid to go out, always at her daughter''s side, until Luo''s visit.


    If it was not for the information pointed out in the prophecy that he was afraid of the rat, he would have swept away any enemy who coveted neon at all costs.


    Sitting on the sofa, Luo finished reading the five lines written on the paper, looked up at nion with long blue hair and delicate features, and said to herself, "do I look like a crow?"


    Norella was tight skinned, and five bodyguards stood behind the sofa in silence.


    "Poof Pooh."


    However, nion suddenly closed her mouth with a smile. She never looked at what she had predicted, but she knew that Luo''s self mockery must come from prophecy poems.


    I thought there would be a super villain, but it turned out to be a good-looking man, who was a little older.


    In nion''s perspective, as long as a man with a beard, it is the characteristic of old age.


    Crows?


    It is a common thing in foretelling poems. It is usually used to warn the coming of disaster. It is a symbol of bringing disaster at a specific time and occasion.


    Nora looked at Luo, expressionless but uneasy.


    Although Luo said there was no malice as soon as he entered the door, the initiative was in the hands of the other party.


    This is the most uncomfortable factor for him, and the initiative represents their lives.


    Capital without resistance.


    This is a message from dazoini.


    That is to say, the security force that considers itself to be beyond the standard is like a paper tiger in front of this man, which is totally vulnerable.


    Norrath doesn''t think his bodyguard is very weak. The conclusion can only be that the other side is too strong.


    Seeing that Luo had never made a statement, norella finally asked, "what do you want to confirm? What do you want to do after confirmation? "


    "From now on, until September 1st, I''ll have to see the prophecies that nion wrote for her clients. That''s what I want to confirm."


    Luo put the paper on the table and wiped it. The handwriting on it disappeared in an instant.


    "Just do it, and don''t make any small moves. Only in this way, the last thing you want to see won''t happen. Do you understand?"


    Northra''s beard on the corner of his lip quivered slightly, quickly weighed the pros and cons, and said in a deep voice, "I can cooperate with you, but I want to know your motives."


    "What if I don''t?" Luo put his hand on the blank paper and gave Norra a smile.


    Norella''s face was a little ugly.


    Luo didn''t say anything, but the meaning is obvious, that is, you don''t have the capital to talk about conditions.


    Even if there are five capable bodyguards standing behind him, they can''t give Norra any sense of security.


    As a bodyguard, the five members of Da zuolini''s party also feel very subdued.


    But there''s no way. In their world, everything is about strength.


    Norra was silent. Luo''s eyes turned away from him and fell on the slightly hostile neon.


    The conversation just now revived the fear of neon''s disappearance.


    "Can you do me a divination?" Luo didn''t seem to see the hostility in neon''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Nion didn''t even have to think about it, so she refused.


    "Neon." Knowing her daughter and knowing that she would refuse, Norra called out her name in a stern tone before she refused, in order to remind her not to be capricious.


    Neon suddenly looked at Norra, just to Norra''s undoubted eyes, is to stay for a while.


    "I know, I know!"


    A moment later, she did not lose her temper, but was very unwilling to agree.


    Then she looked at Luo and said, "write down your name, date of birth and blood type on the white paper."


    "Is this OK?" Luo picked up the white paper whose handwriting had been erased.


    Seeing that the paper that she had divined for her father had become blank, neon was slightly surprised. She didn''t see Luo wipe out the handwriting.


    Although she was surprised at why the writing disappeared, she did not ask. Instead, she said, "no, you can''t use the same piece of paper for two divinations."


    Luo nodded and said, "give me another one."


    As soon as the words fell, a maid brought the pen and paper.


    Luo took up his pen and was about to write down his name. He hesitated for a while, but he wrote down the word [list], and then wrote down the date, year and blood type.


    After writing, hand the paper to neon.Ni Weng took the paper and looked at it. She muttered, "what an awkward name."


    No need to remind norella, the bodyguard standing behind the sofa will keep the information of the paper in mind from behind.


    Their actions were clearly seen by Luo, who didn''t care about such trifles.


    After confirming the diviner''s information, neon picked up the pen.


    [angel''s automatic note taking]


    in a flash, the right arm of neon holding the pen appears a force of thinking. At the same time, neon''s eyes lose focus.


    The chanting power surged on her arm and soon formed a chanting beast with a big mouth and ears like a pair of wings.


    The beast''s eyes were closed tightly, and two slender hands pressed the palm of neon''s hand.


    Compared with angels, they are more like little demons in form.


    Under the control of the angel, neon''s hand moved unconsciously, driving the ballpoint pen to write on the paper.


    Shua Shua


    When Luo looked at the paper, he saw that there was no writing left in the place where the ball point pen crossed, and according to the trajectory of the pen tip, it was graffiti at all.


    This scene was also discovered by onlookers such as norella.


    "What''s the matter?" Norra was surprised. It was the first time he saw this.


    However, nion didn''t seem to realize this. Just like her usual work, she wrote from the beginning to the end. As the angel disappeared, her godless eyes began to shine.


    "It''s done."


    Nion dropped her pen and stretched herself.


    Luo took the white paper and looked at it. According to the strength of nieon''s writing, if the ballpoint pen is out of water, it should also leave white marks.


    However, there is no trace of writing on this piece of paper.


    "Blank." Luo Hu turns over the paper to the opposite neon.


    "I don''t read my own prophecy!" But nion''s hands crossed in front of her.


    Nora looked at the white paper in Luo''s hand with a look of astonishment.


    "You didn''t write anything just now." Luo said.


    Ni Weng Leng for a while, but did not put down his hands, cold hum: "don''t try to cheat me."


    "He didn''t lie to you." He said.


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 665

    After norella''s confirmation, it''s hard for nion to believe it or not.


    She picked up the white paper, except for the message written on one side, there was no prophecy.


    "Look at your date of birth and blood type." She pushed the paper to Luo.


    Luo looked at the paper and said, "yes, is it the name?"


    "It''s not about the name." Nion shook her head and looked puzzled.


    The information used in divination is mainly the date of birth and blood type, but the name is not very important. Even the stage name or pen name can also constitute the condition of divination.


    But the information was clearly confirmed, but the content could not be divined. This was her first encounter.


    Even if she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t figure out why.


    "You write another one, and I''ll try again." Said neon angrily.


    Later, Luo wrote a new one. This time, he changed his name to single character Luo.


    Seeing that her name had changed, she didn''t care and began to do divination for Luo.


    However, as the ballpoint pen stopped, it was still blank, and even the white mark was not left.


    "Since divination can''t come out, let it go."


    Luo looked at the still blank paper and thought of aluca. He probably knew what was going on, so he didn''t have the heart to let nion do divination.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" However, nion did not admit defeat and asked Luo to write another one.


    The result of the third divination is still blank.


    Nion seems to be on the bar, asked Luo to continue writing, and then she continued to divination.


    I''ve tried ten times, but it''s still blank.


    Nion wanted to continue to try, but suddenly fell asleep because of lack of energy.


    This scene makes norella jump out of the sofa. You know, nion is the key to his climbing. If nion has an accident, he will lose his bright future.


    After checking for neon, she found that she was only asleep, and norella was relieved.


    "Arrange a room for me. Here''s the rate."


    Luo takes out a necklace with sapphire from the black cat space, puts it on the table, and then gets up.


    Taking a jewel necklace as the room charge can be said to be rich and powerful, or it may imply something


    norella holds nion and winks at dazoini.


    Da zuolini came to Luo and said politely, "please follow me."


    Luo follows Da zuoyin out of the living room.


    Norella took a look at the sapphire necklace on the table, gritted her teeth slightly, and said to the rest of the bodyguards, "go and check his details."


    The bodyguard took the order and left the living room to investigate the details according to the information written by Luo for divination.


    Only norella and neon were left in the luxurious living room.


    "I will never let anyone hurt you."


    Norella subconsciously hugged neon''s shoulder.


    Under the leadership of Da zuolini, Luo followed him through the long corridor, turned several turns, and then came to a large room.


    I don''t know how much money norsley made with nion''s ability to build such a large palace style mansion.


    After entering the room of retro style, Luo then waved to let Da zuoyin leave.


    Da zuolini knew Luo''s strength, even if he was treated like this, he didn''t dare to be angry and left the room in a low voice.


    When the door was closed, Luo came to the window and looked at the huge garden outside, lost in thought.


    Nion is a gifted person who does not know about the existence of mindfulness and has not undergone systematic practice of mindfulness, but can awaken special mindfulness.


    The ability to predict the future 100 percent, in a sense, is really a terrible ability.


    However, he could not predict his future.


    "Wait."


    Luo whispered.


    Now that Ronnie''s gone, he''s not going to let it happen.


    Two days later, it was calm.


    Rocha read the prophecy poem that nion wrote for the client, and there was nothing he wanted to see.


    This afternoon, three people, all capable of reading, came to the residence.


    When they came in through the gate and passed through the huge courtyard, they were just seen by Luo.


    The three are melody, Bajiao and Feijie.


    They were each holding objects wrapped in white cloth, and it was difficult to judge what they were from the appearance alone.


    "Did the recruitment of bodyguards start before I came?"


    Luo knew that the three men were the newly recruited bodyguards of the norella family, and what they were holding was the certificate of passing the bodyguard test.


    Originally, kulapika was also included in this list, but under Luo''s intervention, kulapika did not apply for the position of bodyguard of the Norra family.


    Luo''s eyes drifted on the three, and finally fell on the short, ugly melody.That look was made by the dark sonata.


    So far, Luo has only got two dark solos, and the violin and flute versions are missing. Maybe melody knows the whereabouts of one of them.


    Luo watched the melody as the three entered the mansion, left the room and went to their position.


    Coming to a special reception room, Luo leaned against the wall on the corridor, not far from the door, and listened to the conversation inside.


    To the effect that melody three people have got the test items, in the declaration of the left sin, officially become the bodyguard of the Norra family.


    In addition to the original five bodyguards, there are eight bodyguards in the Norra family who know how to read, and Norra''s position in the underworld is just a more famous leader.


    About the past 15 minutes, the door of the reception room has opened.


    When he saw Luo, he was stunned.


    The melody, Bajiao and Feijie who came out later also saw Luo and speculated about Luo''s identity.


    "Mr. Luo." Da zuolini responded quickly and said hello politely.


    After hearing Zuo Ni''s address to Luo, the melody three immediately decided that this man should be a guest of the norella family.


    Luo nodded to Da zuolin, responded to the greeting, then looked at the melody behind Da zuolin, and said: "I want to say a few words to her, is it convenient?"


    Da zuolini hears the words and follows Luo''s line of sight. He looks back at the three employees he just recruited.


    Because Luo didn''t say his name, Da Zuo couldn''t help looking at Fei Jie in a red dress.


    He thought that Luo had a crush on Fei Jie. After all, Fei Jie was a sexy woman among the four of them.


    But she threw a cold smile on her face


    "Not for you." Luo light way.


    Feijie''s smile suddenly solidified, and then she saw Luo''s eyes fall on the melody.


    As Feijie takes two steps forward, dazolini and Bajiao confirm that Luo is watching the melody.


    Melody quietly looking at Luo, and then look to the left sin, see the other side did not object, this just nodded to Luo: "convenient."


    Although the appearance is ugly, the voice is as pleasant as the wind chime.


    Luo left here with melody.


    Da zuolini frowns and looks at Luo who left. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what Luo''s motive is. Moreover, he finds out that Luo comes from meteor street.


    "What." Feijie stamped her foot and was annoyed at how she came out so confidently just now.


    Bajiao, wearing a flat breasted jacket, saw Fei Jie''s reaction. She wanted to say hi, but she soon restrained herself. After all, she would be a colleague, and her relationship would be better managed.


    Luo brings the melody to an undisturbed corner of the corridor.


    Melody doesn''t know what this strange man wants to say to her. The only thing she can be sure of is that this strange man doesn''t mean any harm to her.


    Luo looked at the melody, went straight to the theme, said: "can you tell me the whereabouts of the dark Sonata?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, melody''s face suddenly changes color.

 Chapter 666

    Can you tell me the whereabouts of the dark Sonata and do you know the whereabouts of the dark Sonata? They sound similar, but they are essentially different.


    This man, who had never met before, was sure that he knew the whereabouts of the dark sonata.


    How do you know?


    The more I think about the details, the more terrifying I feel.


    Melody for the first time to hear his heart beating so fast, as if to jump to the throat.


    See melody panic, Luo apologized: "sorry, I was abrupt."


    It''s not surprising that such a direct cut into the subject must have touched the secret of the other party''s heart.


    The melody''s eyes slowly softened. Yes, this man may have come for himself, but he didn''t mean any harm.


    After calming down, melody listens to Luo''s heartbeat, shakes her head and says, "I don''t know the whereabouts of the dark sonata."


    "Really..." Luo was surprised to see that melody did not seem to lie. He thought melody would know the whereabouts of the dark sonata.


    After thinking for a moment, Luo said to the melody with a smile, "excuse me."


    With that, he simply turned and left.


    Melody looked at Luo''s back and asked, "why do you want to find the dark Sonata?"


    Luo stopped, turned his back to the melody and said, "I won''t answer you this question, but I may have a way to make you recover if you can exchange the information of the dark Sonata..."


    With that, Luo went straight ahead.


    Melody body slightly trembled, asked: "your name?"


    "Lo."


    Watching Luo''s figure disappear at the corner, the melody looks complex.


    She lowered her head slowly and looked at the face reflected on the bright brick.


    Half bald Mediterranean, no eyebrows, nose contour almost faded, two mouse like incisors exposed in the outside, not in.


    This is what she looks like now. She is so ugly that she can cry for children. If she doesn''t speak, who can recognize her gender?


    Melody''s hand slowly reaches into the bag and touches a picture.


    It''s a picture of her from the past, recording what she was.


    "Can you recover..."


    The color of bewilderment appeared in the eyes of melody.


    Not to mention the appearance and figure, the arms under the cover of clothes were as dark as coke.


    As the days went by, the norras were almost used to the existence of Luo.


    His arrival, indeed, did not pose any danger to the Norra family, and once took the hand to protect neon.


    That shot gave dazaoni a more shocking impression, but they were not at the same level.


    After spending so many days at Norra''s house, Luo found a situation, that is, Norra almost runs out every day, as if to pull business, and then there are often enemies coming at nion.


    Nion is the root of Norra''s establishment of the underworld. After establishing countless enemies, naturally someone will want to pull out his foundation.


    That''s why northra will hire so many professional bodyguards.


    There are only two days left until September 1st.


    On this day, neon divined for a boss in the underworld.


    People who want to do divination don''t need to be there in person, but they need to bring a color photo.


    This simple way allows norella and customers to complete a transaction without having to be on the spot.


    In such a big room full of Pink Princess flavor, neon sits on the bed, carries the pen, and starts the angel''s automatic note taking ability.


    In the room, in addition to two maids, there are dazolini and Luo.


    Shua Shua!


    The ballpoint pen galloped on the paper.


    A moment later, nion wrote a poem of prophecy.


    Just after such a short time, norella earned more than 100 million yuan, which is a real business without capital.


    After writing the prophecy poem, she threw away her pen and paper, and lay on her bed, looking at a book about a famous collection of human organs.


    Da Zuo picked up the paper from the ground, glanced at it and handed it to Luo.


    Luo took the paper and looked at the contents of the prophecy poem.


    [basement where all items will increase in value]


    [that place will become your bed]


    [as long as there is no climbing stairs]


    [you can never go down]


    [you can never compete with others in numbers]


    after reading the prophecy poem, Luo quietly handed the paper back to dazionian, who took the paper and looked at it silently A glance, then back to one side, dial norella''s number.


    He would relay the prophecy to Norra, who would then relay it to the client.


    Luo took a look at neon lying on the bed, throwing her legs, then opened the door and left the room.


    Outside the corridor, melody and Feijie are there. They are one of the guards.Seeing Luo come out of the room, they have different reactions.


    Melody''s eyes are calm, but Feijie looks slightly annoyed.


    Luo ignored them and went back to his room.


    The backhand closes the door. Luo picks up his cell phone and dials the number of kulapika.


    With a few blind tones, the call was put through.


    "Master."


    The voice of kulapika came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Have you been to yukhsin?" Asked Luo.


    "Here we are." Kulapika returns.


    "Well, there are less than three days left. Go and have a good understanding of the details of the major auctions." Luo ordered.


    "Well." Kulapika answered, then asked in a deep voice, "spider Will you come? "


    "Most of them will come. After further confirmation, I will give you the information. We will meet in youkexin city at that time." Luo said.


    "Well." Coolapeaka said.


    Later, Luo hung up and called Saab, asking him to mail three auction items to youkexin city.


    After two calls, Luo put away his cell phone.


    "All items will add value to the basement and digital competition." Luo whispered to himself: "no doubt it refers to the youkexin auction, because this client is the boss of the gang, and the first stop of his trip next month is the youkexin auction."


    "That place is going to be your bed, and that''s death."


    "If you dare to kill this gangster boss at the auction, who else can you do besides the brigade?"


    Luo probably has the bottom of his mind.


    If there is no phantom brigade''s hand, that level of auction will not happen.


    You know, the people behind the scenes are ten old men. Even if all the people participating in the auction are gang leaders, they have to abide by the rules before entering the venue. They can''t carry guns and shooting equipment.


    Therefore, no one who works in the underworld dares to make trouble at the ten old men''s auction. On the contrary, most of the gang leaders come to the auction just to show their face in front of the ten old men.


    That evening, a private spaceship took off from the courtyard of northra''s house.


    Youkexin auction is an opportunity for everyone in the underworld to show his face. Norella goes there every year, and this time is no exception, but he has arrived in youkexin two days in advance.


    In the private spaceship, it''s neon and his party. Luo is also here.


    Starting from here, it takes 35 hours to arrive at the peripheral airport of youkexin city.


    Half a day later, nion wrote another prediction poem for another gangster, and the result was the same as that of the previous client.


    When dazolini found this, he immediately informed norella.


    Luo also saw the content of the prophecy poem and was more sure that the phantom brigade would come to youkexin city.

 Chapter 667

    Until the private spaceship arrived at the airport, nion had already divined four prophecy poems with the same content.


    The key word "deep sleep" in a poem usually indicates death.


    And those four customers will participate in the first auction of youkexin tomorrow.


    This seems unusual, but it''s not a trivial matter.


    Youkexin''s first auction this year will be held in semetali building, and the sponsor behind the scenes is ten old men.


    The auction venue is set up on the first floor of semetali building, where there is no VIP room and every guest is treated equally.


    In fact, the scale of the venue is not large. In terms of the overall decoration, it is a medium-sized theater.


    Since the members of the auction are all prominent figures in the underworld, and the venue is set up on the first floor.


    Therefore, the first auction of every year is affectionately called underground auction by all gang members, and more than half of the good goods are sold in underground auction every year.


    The organizer can extract 5% of the transaction value of the auction items, and ten old people can get countless profits by this one.


    Therefore, in order to get into the eyes of the ten old men, some of the underworld people even bid frantically, like paying tribute in disguised form.


    Underground auctions correspond to the contents of prophecy poems.


    According to this information, it can only be concluded that someone will attack the auction that night, and it is not clear who the person is.


    But Rowe knows.


    The spaceship arrived at the airport, and tomorrow is September 1st.


    Luo got off the spaceship and just said two words to Da zuoyin: "goodbye."


    When dazaoni was confused, Luo disappeared in front of them.


    After leaving the airport, Luo stopped a taxi and told the driver the destination.


    Later, Luo takes out his cell phone and wants to call kulapika to confirm his location.


    I was about to dial the number, but my cell phone rang first.


    The phone number was strange, but Luo picked it up.


    "Lend me some money


    Mi Ji''s panting voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Recognizing Mi Ji''s voice, Luo shook his head slightly and asked, "how much do you want?"


    "10 billion, no, 20 billion!" Mi Ji said.


    "What are you borrowing so much for?" Luo eyebrows slightly pick.


    "This year''s youkexin auction will release several copies of" Green Island ". I want to start with one!" Mi Ji explained in a hurry.


    [Green Island] is the landing qualification of greedy island.


    Luo Wenyan just thought of this stubble, but said: "20 billion is not a small number, can you still afford it?"


    "Don''t look down on me. At least I have 12 billion in savings." Mi Ji is serious.


    "Come on, you go to Saab and I''ll tell him."


    "I love you so much, lo!"


    Mi Ji''s voice was excited. He wanted to borrow from Saab, but Saab kicked the ball to Luo, so he had to ask for Luo''s new number from Saab to borrow money from Luo.


    Fortunately, Luo was generous enough to borrow it.


    Luo ignored the taxi driver''s strange eyes reflected on the rearview mirror and hung up the phone with a black face.


    Later, he sent a message to Saab, telling Mi Ji about borrowing money, and then asked for the location of kulapika.


    It''s 90 minutes'' drive from the airport to youkexin city by taxi.


    After driving 70 minutes through the highway in Goude desert, you can see a piece of uncompleted buildings with failed development. When you get there, you only have 15 minutes to drive from you Kexin.


    On both sides of the road, there are smoke and dust, few plants, and it looks very desolate. At the end of the road, it is the prosperous city of youkexin.


    When the taxi passed by the uncompleted building area, Luo leaned on his cheek and calmly looked at the uncompleted buildings.


    "Here is your tombstone."


    The taxi drove into the city and stopped in front of the begita hotel.


    After paying the fare, Luo got out of the car, went into the hotel, went straight to the 52nd floor, came to the presidential suite that kulapika said, and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, the door was opened.


    Luo was stunned to see that it was sarin who opened the door.


    "Have you eaten? I just asked the hotel to bring a table." Sarin calmly stepped aside and motioned Luo to come in.


    "Why are you here?" Luo enters the room.


    Saring closed the door and said, "send the auction items and wait for the auction catalogue to come out. If there are ancient books, you can''t miss them."


    "I''ll do that. You don''t have to do it yourself." Luo said helplessly.


    "That''s not good. I have to enjoy the pleasure of buying ancient books once in a while." Sarin said with a smile.


    Luo has no idea. He goes through the porch and sees kulapika sitting in the dining room.


    Noticing Luo''s eyes, kulapika apologizes and fails to tell the existence of sarin on the phone.Luo shook his head slightly. He knew that the reason why kulapika didn''t say it was mostly because she was coerced by sarin.


    I happened to be hungry, so I sat down.


    As a high star hotel, vegeta''s food is passable.


    Luo and kulapika are eating in silence.


    I don''t want sarin involved, so Luo didn''t discuss with kulapika about what happened after that. Kulapika is very sensible and doesn''t rush to ask after Luo''s idea.


    SA Ling added a glass of red wine for herself, holding the glass, let the red wine stop in front of her eyes, and then facing Luo and kulapika.


    "Don''t treat me as an eyesore. If you have something to do, I can help you a little bit." Said sarin suddenly.


    Kulapika was silent.


    Luo Ze sighed, looked at SA Ling and said, "don''t get involved. Just stay in the hotel. When the auction of nanpis starts on the 6th, there will be some ancient books you want to buy."


    If the underground auction is the exclusive Carnival of the underworld members, then the nanpisi auction is the most authoritative auction house of youkexin. At that time, many political and business celebrities will be present, and the admission tickets and catalogue alone will cost 12 million RMB.


    "I refuse!" Sarin said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo was silent for a while. He was trying to persuade sarin. She only heard the mobile phone ring. It was sarin''s.


    SA Ling picked up her cell phone, put it in her ear and said, "here we are?"


    "Well, just got to the hall, has Luo come yet?" There''s a female voice coming from the cell phone.


    Luo''s ears moved slightly, listening to the sound, as if it was Ellie''s.


    "Here you are. Come straight up, room 5223 on the fifty second floor." She said a word and hung up.


    Luo''s forehead dropped a few black lines and asked, "is that Ellie?"


    "Yes, didn''t Saab tell you? Ellie goes to nanpis every year SA Ling put away her cell phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo held his forehead and didn''t know what to say.


    Kulapika watched quietly and saw that Luo seemed to be worried.


    After a while, Ellie in the princess dress came to the suite.


    "Lo See Luo, Ellie eyes light yell, and then a fly to embrace Luo to the ground.


    This kind of action, make cool pull pika can''t help but get up, surprised to look at the blonde woman who pounces on Luo''s body.


    Then, a chill flashed over his back, and he couldn''t help looking at the porch.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    What came into view was a pale woman with long black hair like satin and a datura flower on her forehead.


    A woman''s head is like a moth''s eyebrow. Her face is not powdered, but she looks like a country and a city.


    It''s such a weak looking woman who brings a little pressure to kulapika.


    Luo, who was thrown on the ground by Ellie, also saw the woman,


    "her hair has grown That''s what it means? "


    ....


    at the same time, Goude desert.


    Smoke and dust overflowed, and several shadows loomed.

 Chapter 668

    As the dust was blown away by a gust of wind, the figures appeared.


    They are Franklin, feitan and finks.


    "New members, have you met?" Feitan put his hands in his pockets.


    "I haven''t seen it." Said Franklin.


    "It''s said that the commander came from that place." Finks said coldly.


    "Where are you from?" Feitan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "isn''t that your hometown?"


    "What''s the problem?" Finks glanced at feitan.


    The broken place is meteor street, and all three of them come from meteor street.


    "No Feitan cold smile, light way: "do not know the strength of the new members how."


    "If you want to make up the position of special attack, it''s mostly the strengthening department." Said finks.


    "Very likely." Franklin agreed.


    The division of labor, logistics and support in the team have been full, and what is lacking is the special attack members who face to face.


    If we want to recruit new members, we should take the strengthening department as the first choice.


    Of course, before we see it, it can only be a guess.


    The original instruction was to gather at youkexin and did not specify the content of the action.


    However, judging from the date of the gathering and the annual event to be held by youkexin, most of the action content is to rob the auction items.


    ......


    hotel rooms.


    Ellie was lying on Luo''s body, her cheek against her chest, and she kept grinding, like holding a favorite puppet.


    "Well, it''s time to get up." Luo said with a bitter smile.


    "No, it''s been a long time since you came to see me." Ellie raised her upper body, looked up at the dreamy face, and snorted.


    "There are many things, but they are busy." Luo subconsciously avoided Ellie''s adoring eyes and explained.


    Today, Ellie is the helmsman of one of the few leading transportation and shipbuilding enterprises in the six continents. She is famous in politics and business circles and has many pursuers.


    In many people''s eyes, Ellie is a strong woman to the letter. If she can get married, she won''t have to worry about anything in her life.


    However, no matter how they want to break their heads, they will not think that Ellie, who can be called the perfect partner in their mind, actually lies on a man and acts like a spoiled child.


    If journalists capture this scene and take it back to the newspaper, it is estimated that the bonus will be more than ten times.


    Luo explained to Ellie. At this time, saring''s lazy voice came over: "don''t listen to him talking nonsense. He''s very relaxed. He just left the company and has been fooling around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luodun speechless look at sarin, the latter smile raised his glass, to him a salute.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Ellie pouted.


    Luo raised his hand to surrender and said, "no, just let me go."


    "Well, you''ll accompany me to the nanpis auction." Ellie sits directly on Luo''s body and doesn''t care about her posture.


    "Good, good." Luo had to come down first.


    When Ellie heard the words, she stopped and got up.


    Luo also followed, only then had the time to look at today''s Ellie, but cut off the long hair, leaving a crisp short hair, a closer look, almost gave birth to an illusion.


    That''s to say, Ellie looks a little bit like a 20-year-old Bisky.


    When I saw Ellie for the first time, she looked like a doll, but she was quite Bisky.


    All in all, so long no see, it''s a big change, and Starjee.


    Thinking of this, Luo looked at starjee, who was standing at the entrance, carrying a huge suitcase. Her satin black hair was really eye-catching.


    Before going to the dark continent, starjee had short hair, but now she has long hair.


    When you think about it, Allie''s long hair is cut into short hair, and Stacy''s short hair is long hair. The change of time is obvious.


    "Kenda didn''t come with you?" Asked Luo.


    "No, he''s going to stay and look after the company." Ellie said, then looked at starjee and said, "let little Kim out."


    Starjee nodded gently, opened the trunk, and the puppet Kim came out of it.


    Luo observes starjee and Xiaojin''s nourishment over the years. With their strength, they are really enough to protect Ellie. No wonder Ellie only takes them when she travels.


    Later, Luo saw that kulapika had been staring at starjee. He immediately came over, patted kulapika on the shoulder and said, "look at you, you can''t move your eyes."


    "No, because she gives me a very dangerous feeling." Kulapika quickly explained.


    "Oh?"


    Luo unexpectedly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t feel that. Moreover, he thought that with the current strength of kulapika, it was enough to be in the popular list, and he would feel dangerous in starjee.


    Reading this kind of thing is not that people will disappear when they die, but sometimes it will become more intense because of death.Such as surprise box and golden cudgel can reflect this, and starjee can be regarded as a strong idea after death.


    If this is the only way, it will not make kulapika feel dangerous. Her horror lies in the combination of two different kinds of thoughts.


    The thoughts of the living and the dead.


    Read and complain.


    Yin and Yang.


    The combination of the two may create a monster.


    When Luo was still wondering about it, starjee suddenly came up to him.


    Kulapika has not yet adapted to starjee''s existence. Seeing her movements, her body can''t help tensing up.


    It''s like the first time a tourist sees a trainer with a lion. Even if the trainer is present, it can''t eliminate the sense of crisis brought by the lion.


    If you want to adapt to that sense of crisis, I''m afraid you have to spend some time with the lion to get rid of it.


    Starjee came to stand in front of Luo. Even though starjee was tall, she was still almost a head short of Luo.


    Luo looked at starjee in front of him and touched many memories of starjee.


    This pair of eyes, no longer dull.


    Does Ellie''s "soul echo" really form the effect of resurrection?


    Although I think it''s ridiculous, the fact is in front of me.


    "Thank you."


    Starjee looked at Luo quietly, and the sound was like a pearl falling from the plate.


    Luo Wen Yan was stunned, and he didn''t know why he suddenly said thanks to starjee.


    Then he saw that the corners of starjee''s mouth were slightly curved, with a shallow smile.


    At that moment, he thought, any man will not be indifferent when he sees this smile.


    "Don''t look at starjee in the same way." Ellie came up, stood on tiptoe, raised her hands to cover Luo''s eyes.


    Do I have


    Let Ellie cover her eyes.


    "Is her name Stacy? Why do you want to thank Luo Kulapika thought curiously.


    Xiao Jin, a puppet, quietly looks at the people in the room. SA Ling adds another glass of red wine for herself, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    ...


    that night, the uncompleted residential building on the outskirts of youkexin city.


    The light of the white candle lit the building.


    The sound of the book gently turning pages seems to be the only sound at the moment.


    A man in an overcoat was sitting on a stone with a book in his hand.


    Besides him, there are eight others in the building.


    There must be thirteen people here by midnight tonight.

 Chapter 669

    The loss of three league members will not hurt the vitality of the brigade.


    In less than half a year, Kuluoluo absorbed three members with good strength from meteor street.


    This is the first time that the new and old members have taken collective action.


    Kuluoluo slowly closed the book and put it on his side. He held his hands together and dropped down naturally. His eyes were calm and staring at the entrance in front of him.


    He''s not far from his side, standing Kube and parknoda.


    At ordinary times, Kubi and parknoda would always follow kulolo, just like two guards with knives.


    Further up on the second floor stood a candle, and sisso sat on the edge, playing cards.


    In the waiting time, the league members do their own things.


    Xiake is playing with his mobile phone. Xiaodi is in a daze.


    In the corner, Lev untied the bandage on his arm, then wrapped it up again and again.


    Besides them, there are two new faces.


    One of them was a big, dark man with an explosive head.


    His lips are very thick, the brow bone is particularly prominent, and his appearance is slightly similar to that of a gorilla.


    The upper part of the body was wearing a tight white shirt, and the muscles were like rocks, which seemed to burst the clothes.


    This is one of kulolo''s new members from meteor street. The other member''s body is like a bamboo pole. He is very thin. He has a horse face, a pair of inverted triangular eyes, and a series of gray dots on his face.


    They seem to know each other well and stand closer.


    As time went by, footsteps came from outside the building, from far to near.


    The people in the building looked towards the entrance and saw three people coming together.


    "There''s one left."


    Xiake picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was only half an hour from zero.


    When the three of them arrived, they immediately looked at the new faces, the gorilla man and the bamboo man.


    The chimpanzee man and the bamboo man turned a blind eye to Franklin''s gaze.


    Ten minutes later, the last new member of the brigade was a pineapple headed woman.


    her eyes were painted with exaggerated makeup around her eyes, and her lips were smeared with bright lipstick. She was floating around with perfume.


    It was summer, but she was well dressed.


    Seeing that all the members were present, kulolo did not immediately announce the contents of the plan, but first introduced the new members.


    Although fighting alone is the characteristic of mirage brigade, in the implementation of tasks, many times they will still form teams.


    Therefore, even if you don''t know the details of other league members, you should at least know what department they belong to in order to have basic conditions for cooperation.


    With the introduction of Kuluoluo, the old members learned the names and families of the new members.


    The male chimpanzee, named Chizhu, belongs to the strengthening line.


    The male of the bamboo pole is called feimaoer, which belongs to the releasing system.


    Pineapple head woman named mourning flower, belongs to the Department of change.


    After the introduction, Kuluoluo put his hands in his pocket and directly told the action content of this gathering.


    "Take all the treasures from the underground auction, blocker Death. "


    Hearing the content of the action, the new member, Fei Mao''er, immediately whistled and said, "is the underground auction organized by gangs? If you remember correctly, the person behind the scenes is ten old men. "


    Kuluoluo looked at Fei Maoer and said calmly, "so what?"


    Meteor street and the gangs have always maintained a cooperative relationship, and this action is not as simple as dismantling the gangster''s platform or beating the gangster''s face. It can be said that it is a direct pull.


    In the style of gangs, it is very likely that they will never die.


    However, that''s how exciting it is.


    Flying hair welcomed the calm eyes of Kuluoluo, and the excited light was shining in his inverted triangle eyes. He said with a smile: "nothing. I just want to know if I can kill all the people in the auction."


    "Didn''t you say He who stands in the way will die. " He said quietly.


    Even if the target is the underworld who has a close relationship with meteor street, as long as he likes, he won''t even waste a second to consider the consequences.


    As he said to flying hair: so what?


    I don''t care. I don''t care.


    All the members of the regiment were looking at the calm kulolo.


    Although most of them guessed that this action was to plunder the auction goods, they did not expect that the target of Kuluoluo was the underground auction.


    There are several famous auctions in that city.


    In other words, there are a lot of targets to choose from.


    Generally speaking, considering the relationship between meteor street and gangs, we can choose other auctions, such as the nanpis auction.


    However, Kuluoluo only chose the underground auction.


    It''s like a card drawing game. It''s clear that the ghost card is on the table, but Kuluoluo takes away the ghost card without hesitation.Will do so, he may just think that the color of the ghost card is more bright, just in line with his preferences.


    This is kurolo.


    On the other hand, most of the other members were born in meteor street, but they had no objection to this action.


    Do whatever you want is the symbol of mirage brigade?


    ......


    Hotel bergetta.


    In the presidential suite, there are three rooms, and the beds in each room are big enough.


    As a result, Ellie canceled the hotel room she had originally reserved and stayed directly with Luo, occupying a room.


    The other two rooms, one owned by sarin, are shared by Luo and kulapika.


    The clock on the wall of the living room points to zero. Luo and kulapika sit on the sofa of the living room.


    "Spiders are going to fight underground auctions?" Asked kulapika.


    Luo reclined on the sofa, looked out of the window at the night sky and said, "yes, 100 percent."


    Cool pull pika smell speech slightly low head, looking at the chain on the palm of the right hand, black eyes edge faint emitting red light.


    He wore a special black contact lens to cover the original Tan pupil, the main role is to cover up red eyes.


    Luo turned his head, looked squarely at kulapika, and said, "it''s only certain that they will take part in the underground auction. It''s not clear how many people they will come. Maybe all of them will go out."


    "It''s necessary to remind you that with your current ability, one-on-one is basically OK, but one-on-two will start to feel tired, and one-on-three will have no chance of winning."


    Kulapika looks up at Luo and nods slowly.


    Luo once told him that once the plural and above can cooperate in place, then the formation of combat power is not as simple as one plus one.


    Luo looked at the edge of the red pupil of kulapika and said, "well, what are you going to do?"


    "Wait for the chance." "Said kulapika.


    Then, kulapika came up with his idea.


    According to the level of intelligence owner, the mirage brigade, the Mafia and our side are ranked at the bottom and our side at the top.


    The Mafia knew that someone would attack the auction, but they didn''t know that the attacker was the phantom brigade. Therefore, the reason why the Mafia didn''t change the itinerary of the underground auction was to bring out the true face of the attacker.


    For this reason, ten old men do not mind selling a group of bait.


    Then, on the premise of being on guard, the brigade will never win the auction.


    In the style of brigades and regiments, if they can''t get the auction goods, they will never give up. After finding out the attackers, the Mafia must have the idea of killing them.


    In other words, it is inevitable for the two to fight each other.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    No matter what the result is, at least one foot of the spider must be removed on the night of September 1st.


    We should give the brigade a reason to stay in youkexin, so as to have a chance to nibble away the brigade.


    Luo did not refute kulapika''s idea.


    In the brigade, there was sisso, who was covetous of him, and feitan, who hated him to the bone.


    If these two people knew he was in youkexin City, they might take the initiative to come to them.


    ......


    the next day, 8:30 p.m.


    Gang members gather in semetali building.


    Everyone who comes into the arena is wearing a black suit. Even women are dressed in black.


    Norella sent three bodyguards to enter, in order to take the red eye and other items that nion wanted.


    The three bodyguards came into the arena, but they didn''t realize that among the guests, the famous gang boss didn''t come. They all let the dignified little leaders come.


    They will not notice that there are three dangerous people waiting in line at the entrance of the detection equipment.

 Chapter 670

    Underworld elites gathered in an endless stream to enter the magnificent hall through the detection equipment.


    Before the auction officially started, the members of the underworld got together in twos and threes, chatting with ease on their faces, completely unaware that death''s sickle was hanging above their heads.


    This auction is a stage for gangsters to raise their prices.


    Therefore, there are a lot of big gangsters who are not present, which attracts the attention of some people who want to do something, but they don''t take it seriously. After all, they have sent some small leaders with a head and a face.


    The bodyguards sent by dazolini to bid are Feijie, nevariev and shakino.


    In addition to Feijie, a bodyguard newly recruited by norella, the other two have worked in norella''s family for a long time and experienced many scenes.


    "Captain dazolini said that someone would attack the auction tonight, but judging from the vigilance of the organizer, there should be no storm."


    Senior bodyguard shajinuo observed the surrounding security personnel, the defense was set up in place, basically every main road was guarded by at least four people with guns.


    Before coming in, there were a lot of people in the corridor outside. If anyone dares to destroy the auction, they will not be able to get out after coming in.


    Fei Jie and her party went towards the entrance of the auction hall. Behind them, three people in black were about to pass the testing instrument.


    The three men, Franklin, feitan and Xiake, were all wearing black suits.


    It''s not difficult to get the entrance qualification by means of Xiake. The three people passed the test instrument safely. In this operation, only six of them came, and the rest of them were all in the temporary stronghold.


    "Franklin, if you kill all the people in five seconds, do you think flying fur will jump in anger?" feitan looked at the noisy hall, lowered his voice and slightly bent his eyes.


    Franklin looked ahead and said coldly, "I don''t know. I don''t want to know."


    "You guys." The knight looked at them and shook his head with a smile.


    Although they haven''t been in touch with flying hair, they can see that flying hair is a killer with their eyesight. If they rob his prey, they may be very angry.


    However, Xiake doesn''t worry about this. Even if the people in the arena are cleared by Franklin, there are enough prey in the main corridor outside for flying fur to vent.


    As time goes by, the pointer gradually points to nine o''clock, and the entrance to the underground venue opens ten minutes earlier.


    Coming guests orderly through the stairs, to the auction venue.


    In ten minutes, the venue was filled with about 500 people, including the surrounding security personnel, and the number of people on the scene exceeded 600.


    Feitan and his party also went downstairs, but they didn''t take a seat. With the help of Xiake''s ability, they manipulated a main person and took them backstage.


    Franklin and feitan stay, while Xiake informs his companions outside that they are ready to start, and at the same time, they go to the vault.


    When it was nine o''clock sharp, Franklin and feitan came to the stage from backstage and stood in front of the auctioneer''s podium.


    The guests at the meeting did not see the abnormality or the imminent danger.


    "You are welcome, so we don''t have to be polite."


    Feitan''s long and thin eyes flashed a cold killing intention, and the plain voice was amplified through the microphone to transmit the whole audience.


    The guests were stunned for a moment, and then they saw Franklin raise his hands to them.


    "Go to hell, all of you!"


    Franklin''s ten fingers broke off, revealing a void in the black paint.


    In the middle of the chanting, countless chanting balls pour out, like a meat grinder, mercilessly running over the guests present.


    For a moment, the guest sitting in the front suffered first, his body was hit by the bullet, torn into pieces, and blood splashed everywhere.


    In less than a second, the body of the guests in the first half of the area turned into meat and scattered all over the floor.


    Fei Jie and her party have three seats at the back, so they have enough time to deal with it.


    "Get behind me."


    With a loud cry, shakino quickly takes out the balloon from his pocket with his right hand. In the room of chanting, he injects chanting power into the balloon, forming eleven men in black and blocking in front of him.


    [eleven people under the eaves]


    it takes the shape of a balloon and the shape of Nianli, and then controls it. However, with the increase of Nianli, it is not a problem to stop the bullet.


    Feijie and nevarov see this, just want to hide behind shakino, however, the next moment, their faces show the color of horror.


    Eleven men in black, like tofu, were mercilessly torn by the barrage of bullets. Then, shakino followed suit.


    "I can..." Shakino spat out a mouthful of blood. Before she finished speaking, her body was torn into pieces by the recitation bullet.


    When he died, he cancelled the recitation, creating a breathing space for Feijie and nevariff.


    Before the next wave of niantan attacks, Feijie and nevariff panic to avoid niantan rain.


    They were close to the exit and ran out of the meeting by directly knocking open the door.


    "Hey."There was a sharp laugh in his ear.


    nevarov, who had just rushed out of the meeting, was shocked to find that his vision had been divided into several pieces. Before he realized what had happened, he was engulfed by the darkness.


    Fei Jie, who was running in front of her, looked back and suddenly lost her face.


    Nevariev''s head was cut into four or five pieces. Beside the body stood a thin horse faced man with long fingernails, like the claws of a wild animal.


    The horse faced man looked back at her with a snake like tongue sticking out between his grins.


    Fei Jie was so cold in her heart that she released her strength and sped up her speed and fled to the stairway.


    Hoo


    A breeze passed by.


    Fei Jie''s eyes trembled, and the horse faced man who killed Neva Lianfu unexpectedly passed her and appeared in front of her.


    The horse faced man is the flying hair who is responsible for dealing with the members of the Gang outside. After a cold smile at Fei Jie, he twines his claw like fingers around Nianli and stabs Fei Jie''s heart like thunder.


    Fei Jie immediately stood up with sweat and concentrated her thoughts on her hands, trying to block the blow.


    However, feimao''er suddenly changed his move, stepped on his feet, pointed his hands directly at Feijie''s face, and swept forward at the same time.


    Whoa!


    Wrong body and out of date, a few blood splashes.


    Fei Mao''er had a complete face in his hand, while Fei Jie was frozen in the same place. Her face was blood and flesh blurred, and her bones were white, which was extremely ferocious.


    A moment later, the pain came, and Fei Jie screamed. She touched her wet face with her hands. When her fingers touched the flesh, the pain became more severe.


    Even if it''s just a slight movement of the mouth, there will be tearing pain.


    "It''s a good scream. You can bring me 30 seconds of happiness."


    Fei Mao''er looks at Fei Jie, who is screaming. He sticks out his tongue and licks her face, which is not stained with any blood. His eyes are shining with cruel light, and he is already thinking about how to torture Fei Jie in the next step.


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly a figure approached Feijie silently, but it was Xiaodi.


    She waved the mouthpiece of the fish and hit Feijie on the head.


    With a dull bang, Fei Jie''s scream stopped abruptly. The back of her head broke and she fell to the ground and died.


    "Ha ha."


    The puffy eyed fish barked.


    It''s a vacuum cleaner with teeth and tongue on the mouth of the straw, and a pair of eyes on the box of the vacuum cleaner for storing garbage.


    Seeing that Xiaodi suddenly solved Feijie, feimaoer was dissatisfied and said, "I haven''t played enough."


    "Task first." Droplet is a straight back, and then to the convex eye fish command: "absorb it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fish answered, opened its mouth and sucked the bodies of nevariff and Feijie into the vacuum cleaner.


    "Bang." The flying fur snorted coldly.


    Clean up the corpse on the ground, then Xiaodi looks at the face in the hands of feimaoer and says: "that."


    Fei Mao er looks down at the face in his hand. He flicks his face forward, then pushes open the door of the meeting and walks in.


    Xiaodi raised the fish, swiped the switch, and the bloody mouth opened again, sucking Fei Jie''s face in the air.


    After finishing the cleaning work of the periphery, Xiaodi follows feimaoer and walks into the meeting hall where flesh and blood are scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 671

    In the meeting hall, seeing Fei Maoer and Xiao Di come in, Franklin asked, "everything outside has been solved?"


    Fei Maoer nodded and then looked at Xiao di. She walked up to the corpses on the floor and ordered to the protruding fish, "suck up all the light here, including the tables and chairs."


    After the fish was ordered, it made a "Ha Yo" sound. The big mouth of the fish produced a huge suction, forming a vortex, which sucked in all the flesh and blood on the floor, including the residue of tables and chairs.


    With the efforts of the protruding eye fish, in a short time, the field became clean, and even a drop of blood was not left.


    At this time, Xiake and Chizhu came out from an inner door.


    The knight looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "the vault is empty. Someone has transferred the auction items in advance."


    Along with the red bamboo hand is carrying a face full of fear of the man, throw it in front of the public.


    "Feitan, it''s up to you." Said the knight.


    The purpose of leaving the host is to cross examine information.


    Feitan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "no problem."


    Five minutes later, the six members of the brigade did not leave the semetali building, but went directly to the top floor of semetali.


    After arriving at the top floor, the small drop once again has the protruding eye fish, spits out a hot air balloon from it.


    Her squid can inhale any inanimate object in unlimited quantity and volume, and can also spit out the inhaled object again, provided she remembers what it is.


    They got on the balloon and started flying into the night sky.


    Downstairs, the gang members in charge of road closure noticed something was wrong, because the routine 10 minute report did not come.


    The person in charge outside kept calling inside, but there was no response at all.


    "There''s a situation."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the person in charge outside immediately called his companions and rushed into the auction hall.


    The men of the gangsters outside rushed into the semetali building in a hurry. Their faces changed slightly and they rushed in.


    Because the auction is limited to two people per buyer, many gang members who come with the leader can only stay outside.


    At the moment, when we realize that something is wrong, we will naturally worry about the boss at the auction venue.


    Many gangsters rushed in and went down to the auction hall. They were shocked to find that more than 500 guests and their companions in charge of security had disappeared.


    When the organizer saw the situation, he ran to the vault and found that the door of the vault had been opened and it was empty.


    In a rage, the gang members, who were kept in the dark, began to mobilize people.


    At the same time, dazolini also received the news from banana that all the guests and security personnel in the venue disappeared out of thin air, including Fei Jie.


    Dazolini''s face changed. He contacted the melody of the top floor of the building near semetali building, and got the first-hand information from them.


    "Hot air balloon?"


    dazolini was stunned for a moment, but there were more than 500 guests in the venue. If they were kidnapped, the hot air balloon would not fit.


    Having no time to think, Da zuolini immediately passed the news to the leader in charge of the auction.


    At the moment, the hot air ball carrying six Xiake is floating towards youkexin.


    "It''s gone?"


    Coolo''s voice came from his cell phone.


    "Well, the only person who knows about the auction said that someone moved the items a few hours before the auction started," the knight said


    "Really..." Kurolo looked up at the others at the base.


    On call


    On the top of a building in the distance, Luo and kulapika stare at the balloons floating away in the night sky.


    On the street below, black cars were speeding.


    "Six people, can you see clearly?"


    LUO broke off a stone from the wall on the top of the building and looked at the balloon in the distance.


    "Well." Kulapika held a telescope in front of him and clearly saw the six members of the mirage brigade on the balloon.


    "Get ready to get close, wait for the gang to do it first, and then cut off the Hu." Luo pinches the stone, condenses the mind strength, suddenly throws toward the distance.


    With the sound of air burst, the stone cuts through the night sky and goes away in the blink of an eye, accurately penetrating the hot air balloon.


    Bang a dull sound, that huge power directly blew out the whole balloon.


    "Hmm?"


    the six people on the balloon were slightly surprised, and the basket carrying them fell straight to the ground.


    The stone from afar not only smashed the balloon, but also dispersed the gas inside.


    "Attention, the other side is the release department, the strength is not weak." Franklin reminds me.


    Before the basket landed, the six jumped out and landed on the ground.


    The basket then fell to the ground, causing an explosion and making a loud noise, which immediately attracted the attention of the gang members who were searching for the enemy.So, a black car came to the place where the basket landed.


    Meanwhile, Kuluoluo, who is at the base, hears the news through his mobile phone and asks about the situation.


    "Our hot air balloon was shot down, it should be a powerful release system, and the gangsters are coming." Said the knight.


    "Where?" asked kuloro.


    "The intersection of Huarong street, area v." The knight looked around and announced his position immediately.


    "You break through the encirclement according to the established route, and we will come to meet you now." He said.


    "Good." The knight answered and hung up.


    He looked at his comrades and said, "the commander asked us to break through."


    Squeak!


    Bursts of violent braking came.


    The four directions of the intersection were soon filled with black cars, and a vicious gang member came down with guns.


    Such a movement, and did not attract any police, at the moment, here seems to have become the home of the gang.


    Looking at the hundreds of gang members all at once, I can''t help but sigh about the action power of the gang members.


    "Spread out and see you at the appointed place." The knight put on a sprint posture.


    "All right."


    Feitan was the first to answer, and his body was like a ghost.


    Except for Franklin, everyone moved, and Franklin raised his hands, a burst of strafe, the cars in front of the blast, this is toward the established direction.


    The gang members roared, raised their submachine guns and poured fire on the fleeing brigade members.


    The members of the brigade and regiment are not slower than the car. They rush in the street and leave the gang members behind in a moment.


    Xiake is to stop a car directly, kill the owner of the car and drive to the meeting place.


    Behind them, gang members driving a car, along the way hit a lot of cars, chasing.


    Luo and kulapika are scattered in two directions, high up. They can see the movement of the brigade members clearly. At the same time, they find the vulva sent by ten old men.


    There are four of them. They seem to have grasped the movement of the members of the brigade and are blocked ahead of time.


    There are only four of them, so they can only block four and make two more.


    These two people


    Kulapika did not resist, said to Luo through the mobile phone, then went to intercept one of the members of the phantom brigade.


    Luo didn''t stop kulapika''s action. He looked at the rest of the target, like a knight who was driving in his direction.

 Chapter 672

    "Dada, dada...!"


    With the sound of intensive guns, the grand occasion of youkexin was mercilessly broken.


    It''s like the scene of a movie, with a shadow passing by, followed by a black car.


    Among the many black cars driving, the windows of the co driver''s seat and the rear seat are filled with men in black clothes, holding submachine guns and rifles, and shooting dense fireworks toward the road ahead.


    On the sidewalk, passers-by who saw this scene suddenly screamed and fled in disorder.


    Innocent vehicles driving on the road were scared to hit the steering wheel. For a moment, the sound of guns was accompanied by the screeching sound of tires and brakes.


    Instead of hitting the fast-moving figure in front of him, the deadly barrage of bullets hit many innocent vehicles and pedestrians.


    Many vehicles on the road heard from afar, as if to see the God of pestilence, one after another to avoid.


    However, whether it''s retrograde or straight, whether you turn left or right, you can see fierce black cars everywhere.


    At this moment, in order to chase the fleeing enemy, all the gangsters in youkexin city moved.


    Because the organizers of the underground auction promised a big reward, so that those who stay out of the gang members have been inspired.


    Most of them are not for heavy reward, but for meritorious service.


    As long as they are valued by ten old men, the road to promotion will be smooth sailing.


    As one of the gangs, Norra naturally responded and ordered melody and others to pursue the enemy.


    The members of the brigade scattered and fled, aiming to break through the encirclement. Although the gang members behind could not catch up with them, there were gang members in front of them one after another.


    He who stands in the way will die.


    Under the attack of the brigade members, the gang members blocked in front of the group, within a moment, with the explosion of the vehicle, became a cold body.


    Even if the number of vehicles and guns is dominant, it can not slow down the speed of the brigade members, let alone stop them.


    With a distance of escape, the brigade members directly rushed to the road retrograde.


    Although the road is very wide, but the oncoming traffic is not a small number, but they rely on the skilful, no pressure shuttle in the traffic.


    The route they chose can be described as reckless and cold-blooded. They wanted to use the traffic flow to block the members of the Mafia pursuing in the rear.


    When ordinary people see someone running along the road in front of them, their first reaction is either to brake sharply or to hit the steering wheel violently.


    At more than nine o''clock in the night, no matter which choice, there will be a series of traffic accidents in each road section.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not too serious, but there are still many gang members behind them pursuing. The gang members always act domineering, driving cars into the traffic, and even shooting without scruple.


    Countless passers-by abandoned their cars on the spot to escape, or huddled under their seats, and many others died by splashing blood on the spot.


    Such turmoil has made many places in youkexin City emit thick black smoke.


    The brigade''s practice is a headache for the main force of the Mafia. It''s not that they are worried about hurting innocent passers-by, but that the cars stopped after the collision on the road block their way.


    Therefore, most of the Mafia troops who started to pursue from the semetali building were restrained by the traffic, and they could only send messages to the Mafia members from other places to intercept the enemy.


    However, the interception had no effect. It was not until ten old men''s members of the zodiac appeared that they really stopped the brigade members.


    There are ten men in the army that the ten old men are proud of. They are the strongest ten selected from the members of the gangs all over the world.


    The method they used to stop the members of the brigade was simple and useful. They lifted the car on the side of the road and directly hit the members of the phantom brigade who ran away.


    Jinbei a road, feitan emergency stop in the middle of the road.


    A lot of cars were parked in the middle of the road in front of us. They were crooked and many cars even bumped together.


    There were several vehicles that exploded and caught fire in the middle, emitting thick black smoke.


    There was a lot of screaming all around. A man ran out of the car and ran to the sidewalks on both sides of the road.


    Feitan put his hands in his pocket and looked at the figure coming out from behind the smoke, but he was a man with sharp teeth and sharp ears.


    This man is a sick dog in the vulva. One sharp tooth is enough to crush the steel plate.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the visitor, feitan''s eyes narrowed into a slit, raised his right hand, and showed full of evil thoughts.


    He didn''t know the sick dog of the vulva, but his opponent''s aura was enough to make him take it a little seriously.


    Jinbei B road.


    Red bamboo, who is running, suddenly stops, raises his hands and catches a car flying towards his face.


    The front bears the impact, but does not even step back.


    There is also a couple in the car, and they keep making panic calls.


    "Noisy."


    Chizhu said coldly, then threw the car away.The car flew more than ten meters towards the other end of the road, rolled several times when it landed, and then exploded.


    A fat man with a broad nose came out from the gap of many cars with his hands in his pockets and looked at Chizhu with no expression on his face.


    He is a leech in the vulva, and has raised a large number of leech larvae in his body.


    Jinbei C road.


    Droplet was also blocked by the flying car, accompanied by an explosion, smoke and fire.


    Standing in her way was a short, bald, eyebrowless man in an old-fashioned sportswear.


    This man is a porcupine in the vulva. He can control his body hair freely, making it long, hard and fluffy.


    Jinbei D road.


    Feimaoer was standing on a truck, and more than ten cars exploded and caught fire.


    He looked around indifferently, and could feel a faint breath nearby, which was very strange.


    "In the sewer?"


    He suddenly looked down, his eyes changed slightly, and jumped out of the truck.


    As soon as he left, the bottom of the truck suddenly suffered a heavy blow, bent into an "n" shape, and then exploded.


    In the black smoke of the fire, a man with smooth skin and long head, wearing only underwear, came out of the fire undamaged.


    "Well, it''s so ugly that I can''t bring up the feeling of destruction." Looking at the person coming, the flying hair spits towards the ground.


    It''s the earthworm in the hell beast who comes to stop him. He is good at melee and evasion.


    Jinbei e road.


    The man who chose this route was Franklin. Although he was tall, he had no lack of dexterity. Sometimes, even if he could not avoid it, he could sweep the oncoming vehicles away with a wave of his arm.


    The companions who took the other four routes were stopped by the vulture, but he didn''t, so he soon left the feitan four behind.


    Until he got rid of two streets, there was a real anger in front of him, which made him stop.


    As a release system, the priority action is to open the distance before the battle begins.


    Less than 100 meters apart, Franklin''s body floats out of the breath field, calmly looking at the black eyed and blonde man in front of him, his vision moves slightly, and falls on the chain ring on the man''s right hand.


    "Operation Department..."


    Jinbei f road.


    Xiake was driving a car. Maybe he was bored or he was pursuing efficiency.


    He stopped suddenly, picked a passer-by at random, inserted the antenna of "carrying the fate of others" into the passer-by, and then controlled the passer-by to drive with his mobile phone.


    After such operation, the speed of shuttle in the reverse traffic flow is really faster.


    However, he did not notice that there was a man looking at him in the high-rise building in the distance.

 Chapter 673

    The six routes leading to the same destination face different fates.


    It''s like a Russian Roulette on life. A revolver has six slots, and Rowe is the only one that fits into the slot.


    On the road, Xiake sits in the co driver''s seat of the car and presses the mobile phone. Under his control, the puppet beside him deduces the great racing technology.


    "It''s like there''s no one coming."


    The Xiake raised his eyes. Through the rear-view mirror, he could see a lot of smoke in the distance behind him. It was a series of explosions caused by the collision between the gangster''s car and other people''s car.


    The wreckage of the car completely blocked the main road, and the gang members who pursued could not catch up even if they took other roads.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the others. In short, I''ll go and meet the team leader first." The knight thought.


    The road ahead began to become empty, and the traffic flow was significantly reduced. Because this road led to the suburbs, few people took it.


    "Well?"


    In vain, the knight''s face changed.


    In the clear night sky ahead, a dark shadow fell obliquely.


    Speed, distance, height!


    In an instant, Xiake''s head calculated these data and concluded that the place where the shadow fell would be his high-speed car.


    Almost immediately after the conclusion came out, he directly kicked open the car door and jumped out without hesitation at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour.


    At the same time, Heiying, holding a sharp blade, smashed the front of the car and stabbed the empty co driver''s seat with a long knife through the glass.


    The knight jumped out of the car and protected his body with his mind. He bounced heavily on the ground, and his body suddenly flew up.


    At that moment, in mid air, he pressed a button of his mobile phone and only gave the puppet the command of braking.


    Squeak!


    When the Xiake was still in the air, with a sharp brake sound, the front of the car was crushed and the car suddenly turned over.


    Whoa!


    The sound was so low that it could hardly be heard. The overturning car was directly divided into two parts, and the rest of it was moving forward.


    The figure, however, ignored the momentum and stayed in place.


    It was Luo who came. He was surprised by the reaction and decisiveness of the swordsman.


    Restricted by the terrain, the plan of quick attack and sneak attack is to fall from the sky. Whether it''s the target braking to slow down, or trying to swing the steering wheel to avoid, Luo can adapt to circumstances and kill the knight to the ground.


    However, he did not expect that Xiake would jump decisively in such high-speed driving, and could control the puppet brake at the first time to cut off his pursuit.


    Because of this brake command, Luo''s next attack was stopped for more than one second, and this second had an extremely important effect in this rapidly changing battle.


    The Xiake finally stopped the momentum. He was 100 meters away.


    He looked at the figure standing across the broad road, and his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s him."


    An incredible whisper.


    I have no time to think about why Luo is here, and I have no time to be glad that Yu Shi after jumping helped him to open the distance. Just looking at the past, he got an answer.


    It was a premeditated operation to kill him.


    "My winning condition is to plug the antenna into the target, but if it''s him There''s no chance. "


    The Xiake quickly felt out the second antenna. When Luo did something, his decisive power reappeared again. He did not hesitate to tie the antenna on himself.


    [carry the fate of others]


    if the antenna is inserted into the target''s body, the target can be completely controlled, which is also the winning point of ending a battle.


    Compared with the straight up strengthening department, the operation Department contains more categories and can operate quite a lot of tactics.


    If you meet an enemy with average strength, you can end the battle as long as you reach the control conditions. If you meet an enemy with strong strength, you should avoid the edge and fight by controlling the puppet.


    In many kinds of tactics, the operation department usually holds the view of controlling people or things outside. Few people think of controlling themselves, but Xiake is just one of them.


    After judging the situation in an instant, the knight thinks that any tactics based on antenna is a piece of paper in front of Luo. Therefore, he starts the automatic control extremely decisively.


    This is another way to carry the fate of others. If you tie the antenna to yourself, you will turn on automatic operation mode.


    In terms of data, the strength of Xiake will be improved several times in a certain extent.


    At the same time, after the automatic control is turned on, the knight will lose consciousness, and all the body movements and thoughts will be automatically operated by the mobile phone.


    The automatic control has always been turned on only when you are in danger, but this time, the knight errant turned on the automatic control before the battle started.Because the enemy is Luo.


    Shua!


    A majestic and powerful golden atmosphere burst out from the Xiake. On the ground one meter away, there was an obvious golden ripple spinning.


    The surging air rises from the bottom to the top, which makes the knight''s hair stand up. Under the golden atmosphere, it looks like a super Saiya.


    That gas field, really jumped out of the framework of human beings, even the fire full open nest gold also can''t compare.


    "Such determination..."


    Seeing that the Xiake didn''t want to start the automatic operation mode, Luo suddenly stopped and was less than 20 meters away from the Xiake.


    If it had not been for the sudden brake of the car, he would have cut off the head of the knight errant.


    However, there is no if.


    He has to admit that the knight errant really has something to do with it.


    In that case, as long as there is a slight error in thinking and any hesitation, there will be no chance of breathing.


    [general Baiyu]


    the shadow behind Luo''s body turns to be real. General Baiyu appears at a distance of 20 meters and waves a long knife to the swordsman.


    A strong sword cut off the road and hit the swordsman. However, he saw that the golden gas field was retracted by the pressure of the sword, and the swordsman only retreated a few steps back. He resisted the sword in a positive way.


    "Automatic operation on."


    "Enemy confirmed."


    The mechanical female voice came from the mobile phone.


    The eyes of the swordsman have no focal length, and the golden aura of Pengbai is covered on the body surface like substance.


    "Tut tut."


    Luo can''t help but praise a, at the moment the chivalrous person''s obviously in the gas, surpasses has met any to read the ability person, including oneself.


    It can resist the sword Qi of general Baiyu without any damage, which proves that the golden aura of visual explosion is not a decoration.


    However


    Luo removed general Baiyu.


    At the same time, the knight stepped on the hard concrete road and burst a hole.


    His figure turned into a powerful golden light beam, straight to Luo like a comet. Along the way, the cement ground was like many bricks and tiles that were thrown away, splashing on both sides.


    "Just like fireworks..."


    Luo avoided the attack of Xiake, without any intention of counterattack and attack.


    From now on, it''s a period of incomparable strength for chivalrous men, and they are able to rank among the top three in the world with their outstanding spirit.


    However, Luo has three ways to kill Xiake.


    With his character, of course, he chose the most relaxed way.

 Chapter 674

    Not weak speed, as well as the unparalleled strength, this is the strength that the knight errant now shows.


    However, Luo is very clear that this kind of strength is as short-lived as fireworks.


    If the total potential capacity of the knight can keep him strong for two hours, now, he will reduce this time to three minutes, two minutes, even one minute


    Two hours or even three hours in exchange for a few minutes of quality.


    It''s like directly breaking a water tank full of water and letting the water pour out. It''s rude and unreasonable.


    Therefore, the disadvantage is obvious, that is, it is not durable enough.


    Luo can knock down the swordsman head-on, or he can wait for the opportunity to unplug the antenna on the swordsman, but he chose the easiest way - Dodge.


    Keep away from the attack of the swordsman and make a distance with instant.


    The knight turned back and attacked again, while Luo dodged again.


    As long as you don''t attack or fight back, the risk of being hit will be minimized.


    The next thing to do is very simple, that is to wait for the moment when the Xiake lamp runs out of oil.


    The knight in the automatic operation state is equivalent to the unconscious puppet. He can only follow the command of destroying the enemy without brain. The automatic operation will not be released until the command is completed.


    What''s more, his way of attack is straight forward, without any fancy skills, relying on that strong aura, and without worrying about his own injury.


    With such a powerful posture, if the enemy''s speed is not fast, it is usually the result of instant second kill.


    Sadly, the man he faced was Luo.


    Bang bang!


    Every time the knight sprints, he will step into a big pit on the road.


    In less than ten seconds, the whole broad road had been destroyed beyond recognition.


    "Fifteen seconds, sixteen seconds Twenty seconds. "


    Luo Lianzhen also put it away. After waiting patiently for 20 seconds, he finally saw that the golden aura on the Xiake had a sign of flameout.


    "Brainless ability." Luo suddenly stops.


    In the front, the knight turned into a golden beam and came from the front.


    Luo is not moved, standing there quietly watching.


    The golden light beam suddenly disintegrated from the tail, just like a corrosive virus, and the golden aura of the swordsman gradually disintegrated.


    At that moment, the potential gas of the swordsman was finally exhausted, and countless blood threads were suddenly released from his body. All of a sudden, he was drenched in blood, which was really miserable.


    Although the gas field has disappeared, the momentum is still there.


    After the automatic operation mode is released, the eyes of the knight gradually focus. First, he frowns because of the pain from his whole body. Then he feels very tired. Finally, he fills his eyes with amazement and incomprehension.


    The speed of time seemed to slow down at that moment.


    The knight knows that he is in the air and flies forward.


    However, why Luo is standing in front, why he is unhurt, why he does not leave any traces of combat on his body.


    The self injury is unprecedented after using the automatic operation mode in the past, and you can''t feel the Qi in your body.


    Is it Is it because the automatic mode is maintained to the limit and then forced to end?


    How can it be? In the past, the battle ended in a flash. Even Luo could not be unharmed, right?


    The knight didn''t know what happened. His sight was filled with Luo''s figure, and he didn''t have the spare power to pay attention to the destroyed terrain around him.


    At this moment, the body of Xiake is like a ragged puppet.


    Luo stretched out his hand and grabbed the Xiake''s neck to help him resolve the forward force.


    "Poof."


    The Xiake bears part of the impact and spits out blood, but it is blocked by Luo Yi''s field and bounces back to the Xiake''s face.


    "Very confused?" Looking at the bloody knight, Luo said with a smile.


    The knight''s face showed a look of pain. In his slightly blurred vision, he was smiling. His clothes were so clean that they were not stained with dust. They were really dazzling.


    The neck was pinched and breathing became difficult.


    The whole body is in great pain and can''t make any effort.


    Yes, the restriction of automatic operation mode If we don''t kill the enemy, we won''t stop. If we don''t stop, we won''t have to do anything at all, and we will lose first.


    But The opponent is unscathed.


    "Very painful?" Luo continued to smile.


    Even if not choked, the knight will not have the strength to speak.


    However, he can''t speak, but he can listen. What Luo says now is like a winner''s ridicule.


    "Very reluctant?"


    The third sentence, like a sharp blade, pierced into the heart which gradually lost its vitality.


    Of course not, absolutely not.


    But is there still a chance to breathe?There is no light in the endless darkness.


    "But what can I do? Who can make you weak?"


    "Don''t worry, the rest of the brigade will follow you soon."


    The sound from my ear is like a cold knife.


    The pupil of Xiake suddenly shrinks into a needle shape. At the moment when death is so close, the peak of emotion reaches the highest point.


    "Click."


    Don''t give the knight any chance to vent, Luo broke his neck directly.


    Xiake''s eyes suddenly lost their luster, and his head fell to one side.


    Luo let go, Xiake''s body collapsed like a broken doll. The bat shaped mobile phone fell out and did not disappear immediately.


    Luo looked at the mobile phone with expectation in his eyes. At the same time, he shook his bloody palm and separated the blood from the body of the knight errant.


    The screen on the mobile phone is always on and off, as if the power will be off at the next moment.


    A few seconds later, the screen of the mobile phone was black.


    See this scene, Luo mouth slightly hook.


    A few words of nonsense are not all useless.


    As for the idea of strengthening after death, as long as the Xiake does not die in the automatic operation mode, it is not enough to worry.


    ......


    Jinbei e road.


    The edge of the pupil of kulapika is faintly red, and the anger and killing intention in her chest are hard to restrain.


    Wow.


    When I raise my hand, the chain rings.


    Franklin had no interest in the identity of kulapika. He raised his hands, broke off his fingers and showed his empty muzzle.


    [turn off the gun with two mobile phones! ¡¿


    countless blocky recitations suddenly shrouded in all directions towards kulapika.


    Cool pull pickup arm slightly swing, ring finger on the extension of a chain, the end is a small diamond shield.


    Chain of defense.


    A force of thought comes out of the shield and forms a translucent air wall, which opens in front of kulapika.


    Countless blocky chants came, hitting the air wall, and suddenly broke into light spots without even a ripple.


    It''s the defense shield of kulapika, which forms the crystal wall shape by releasing the force of system properties, but it has the properties of strengthening system and changing system at the same time.


    Under the effect of the increase of absolute time, the effect of the composite idea is brought to the extreme, so it can easily block Franklin''s double cell phone gun.


    Moreover, the reason why we choose the release system in vitro is that it can not only offset the damage, but also avoid the impact force.


    When he saw that his recitation had no effect, Franklin showed a dignified look. For a moment, he couldn''t understand kulapika''s family.

 Chapter 675

    The crystal wall of the shield perfectly blocked Franklin''s two cell phone gun.


    Due to the restriction of life loss of absolute time, kulapika can''t stand still.


    The defensive ability constructed on the basis of the release system shows its value at this moment.


    You don''t have to bear the impact of the recitation. You can raise your shield and rush forward at the same time.


    So coolapica went straight to Franklin under the fire.


    "No effect..."


    Franklin calmly looked at the rushing coolapica. The shield made of Qi completely blocked the killing power of the two mobile phones. However, the shield can only resist the positive damage, so


    The raised hands suddenly swing down to press down the trajectory.


    The blocky bullet suddenly changed its direction and fell on the path in front of kulapika.


    The energy contained in the recitation is released at the moment when it touches the concrete road. Under the absolute amount of rolling, the surface of the concrete road is instantly broken, and the sand at the bottom is lifted by the impact force.


    "Well?"


    Kulapika saw this, but did not slow down the pace of charge.


    He guessed vaguely the opponent''s intention.


    A lot of gravel with smoke fluttered on the crystal wall, still can''t get close to the body of kulapika.


    The seemingly absolute effect of isolation is similar to Luo''s field.


    Franklin swings his arms and drives the ballistics to bombard the fan-shaped area in front of kulapika.


    The advantage of dual cell phone gun closing is that it covers a wide range. Once the target is locked, it can often form a suppression effect.


    There are also some disadvantages, that is, the power of a single point is weak. It''s OK to deal with the ordinary students, but it has little effect on the superior.


    This time, you need a teammate to cooperate with the side attack or around the back, but Franklin now has no teammates.


    Therefore, he can only find a way to cover kulapika''s vision, and then pull the gun line to the side. As long as he can bypass the air shield, he can absolutely tear off the opponent''s body in an instant.


    He firmly believes in his judgment, because the front defense of the air shield is too strong, so the defense of the side and the back will become very weak.


    This kind of natural judgment affected his next move.


    Unfortunately, the terrain is not the Goude desert, but the concrete road in the city. The effect is more or less affected in creating obstacles to vision.


    The cement road was blasted into debris, gravel and smoke.


    Franklin suddenly circled around, pulled the gun line to the side, and watched the blocky read bullet into the smoke.


    But just then, suddenly a chain came out of the smoke and went towards Franklin''s chest.


    "Is it possible to attack as well as defend?"


    Franklin''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t intend to escape. He wanted to knock down the chain.


    This judgment is based on character as well as ability.


    Just like a gunner with a Gatling machine gun, when he pours fire at a place, he will not easily shift his position or stop shooting.


    At the same time, Franklin is confident that with the dense barrage, he can easily shoot down the chain completely.


    However, when he fixed his eyes on the chain and put it into action, the chain suddenly became thinner and passed through the dense barrage.


    "What


    Franklin''s eyes shrank.


    Mistakes in judgment often affect the direction of a battle.


    The chain became thin, like a thread through a pinhole, hitting Franklin to the core.


    After close up, the chain snakes around Franklin''s body.


    Then, like a chain reaction, the ten fingers suddenly turned off, the spermatophore was forced to close, and the aura around the body disappeared in an instant.


    "No luck This is mandatory. " Franklin''s face changed, and he was surprised: "however, such a thin chain can also be


    Franklin didn''t panic. He was trying to break the chain with brute force.


    But when his idea came into being and was carried out, the very thin chain around his body suddenly became thick, as thick as an adult''s arm.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Franklin''s forehead was covered with blue tendons, his face was a little red, his whole body was full of muscles, but he couldn''t shake the chain.


    "Where is your companion now?"


    The root of the chain goes straight to the smoke, and the sound comes from the smoke.


    Kulapika walks slowly out of the smoke, his eyes are frightfully cold.


    [middle finger chain of bondage]


    can only be used on the members of the phantom brigade. Once the chain binds the members of the brigade, the target can be forced to enter the state of "absolute". If it is used on the target outside the brigade, it will die because of violating the restriction.


    Franklin didn''t say a word, but his eyes were a little somber when he looked at kulapika.


    After several attempts, he found that he could not get rid of the chain, that is to say, he was in a dead end.If you can still use mindfulness, you can at least form a layer of defense, but now you are in a state of absolute, that is, you can kill yourself with any pistol.


    Seeing that Franklin didn''t say a word, kulapika raised his middle finger slightly, and the chain tied to Franklin suddenly came to an end.


    "Poof."


    The powerful extrusion ability made Franklin vomit blood.


    Then, the clatter came out of the body, but it was the sound of bone fracture.


    Kulapika maintained that he would not kill Franklin, but could make Franklin bear the pain. He walked a few steps away and asked coldly, "where is your partner now?"


    But under the cold, Franklin just stares at pika with a dull look.


    At this time, the other end of the street came the shouting of gang members.


    "Here it is


    "Come on, kill them!"


    Staying in battle gave the gang members time to catch up.


    Franklin knew he was going to die, but in the face of death, he was so calm that his heart beat as usual.


    That is only the expression of those who have no awe of life and ignore life from the bottom of their hearts.


    Kulapika ignores the gang members who are rushing to this side, and once again enhances his ability to stop. Just as he wants to continue pressing questions, his mobile phone rings.


    Even if you don''t have to pick it up, you know it''s Luo.


    Kulapika picks up the phone with her left hand and presses the connect button.


    "Withdraw."


    The voice of Luo came from the mobile phone.


    Kulapika clenched her teeth and was not reconciled.


    Emotional instability makes the chest slightly undulating.


    Click.


    The chain was wrapped around Franklin''s neck and crushed.


    Franklin''s face was frozen, and his tall body fell to the ground.


    After killing Franklin, kulapika takes back the chain and leaves the scene quickly.


    Moments later, gang members came and found only Franklin''s body.


    They gathered around, each with a ferocious face and raised his gun.


    "Don''t hit me in the face."


    One of them said coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud gunfire over the street.


    They were flogging the corpse.


    Many bullets from close range hit Franklin, and his warm body spattered with blood.


    Skin, flesh, bone Torn down by the powerful energy.


    After whipping the corpse for a long time, a leader level member stopped them. Looking at the corpse whose face was intact but whose body was not, he said coldly, "OK, take a good picture for me."


    At the corner of the street in the distance, Luo leaned against the wall and looked at the coming kulapika. He said faintly, "you can directly solve him with a gun. Why use a chain?"


    There''s nothing kulapika can say.

 Chapter 676

    The middle finger chain of kulapika can make the members of the brigade enter the state of "absolute".


    In that situation, you can take out a pistol and break your head.


    If you want to get some information, you don''t have to use chains. There are many ways you can think of.


    Seeing that kulapika was silent, Luo shook his head slightly and reminded: "Le mark will reveal some information about your ability. If other people in the brigade can see Franklin''s body, they can easily see that it is the mark caused by the chain through Le mark."


    "From this, we can infer the possibility that you are the embodiment system and the operation system, and then we can get more information on this basis."


    "Whether the speculation is confirmed or not, it will at least be prepared in advance."


    "Is that what you want to see?"


    "I remember that," said kulapika, head down and tired


    The process of killing Franklin was not tortuous. It was even easy to take the defensive shield as the target.


    So, that kind of exhaustion comes from the spirit, not the body.


    Luo looks at kulapika, sighs softly, then looks out at the road.


    "If the gangs want to build power, their usual practice is to abuse the corpses. They usually protect the integrity of the face, and then execute the death penalty on the corpses below the neck."


    "After the body is disposed of, it will be photographed and put on the Internet."


    "It''s Liwei, it''s a warning."


    "Thanks to their domineering style, even if the brigades and regiments see the photos of gangs on the Internet, they will only see the bloody bodies."


    The body was completely destroyed, and the traces left by kulapika''s carelessness were erased in disguise.


    But this kind of good thing does not happen every time. That''s why Luo specially said it.


    Kulapika listened in silence, and then kept it in mind.


    He was also aware of the mistakes he had made.


    "Go back and wait for the next step of the brigade." Luo said.


    "Well."


    On the road, Franklin''s body became terrible, several gang members with cameras and video cameras, all-round shooting of Franklin''s body.


    I''m afraid Franklin would never have thought that he would end up like this when he died.


    In the past, he used to tear up the enemy''s body with his two handed machine gun. Now, under the circumstances, his body has had a lucky experience.


    Maybe, that''s one for one.


    On the other side of Jinbei f Road, gang members found the body of the knight. They did not treat the knight in the same way as Franklin''s body. Instead, they directly took the body back.


    After that, they planned to chop the body into hundreds of pieces, take out the internal organs, and then sew up all the parts disorderly.


    At the same time, the first four members of the zodiac were all defeated.


    Jinbei a road.


    The body of the sick dog was shown in the middle of the road, and the way of death was very miserable.


    His proud tooth was broken into root, his eyes were dug out, and his ears were missing. Judging from the wound, it was torn off by brute force.


    This kind of unarmed laceration is everywhere on his body, involving palms and soles of feet, chest and abdomen. The fatal wound should be a blood hole in his throat.


    As a result, the sick dog was completely abused and died by feitan.


    Jinbei B road.


    Leech''s method of death is much simpler than that of sick dog. His opponent is Chizhu of strengthening department. He was directly hit in the head, leaving only a headless body.


    Jinbei C road.


    Porcupine all over bloody lying on the ground, no breath.


    He died in the hands of little drops. His hair and skin were torn off, so his whole body oozed blood, as if he had just been soaked in blood.


    Jinbei D road.


    The smooth and shiny skin of the earthworm is completely peeled off. The incision is a crack from the back of the head to the thighs, and then the whole skin is peeled off in one go.


    The method of peeling is very simple, and the peeled skin is directly placed beside the earthworm.


    The bodies of four vultures were found one by one by gang members.


    The pointer is going to zero.


    You Kexin city leads to an intersection outside the city. Kuluoluo and many members stand here.


    The first person to come is Chizhu.


    That''s why he came to the first place to receive him.


    The second one is flying hair. It took a little time to peel off the whole skin of the enemy.


    The third one is Xiaodi. The enemy''s ability to freely control the softness and hardness of her body hair has caused her some trouble, so she will be delayed for a long time.


    The fourth one is feitan. He can get rid of his opponent quickly, but he chooses to torture and die slowly, so he comes the latest.


    After four members arrived, there was no sign of Franklin and the knight.Time, slowly approaching zero.


    There is no cloud tonight, and the moon is bright.


    Kuluoluo put his hands in the pocket of his coat and looked at the direction of youkexin city.


    "Why hasn''t Franklin and the knight come yet?" Waiting for a long time, little drop asked.


    No one answered her question, but she guessed something vaguely.


    When time passed zero, September 1st ended and September 2nd came.


    Kuloro frowned slightly.


    This situation is not optimistic. Even if there are six remaining members of the zodiac, divide them into two teams to deal with Franklin and the knight. With their ability, even if they are defeated, they should be able to get rid of them.


    Especially knowing that they are here to meet, it is natural to bring the enemy here.


    But


    "Go back."


    Kuluoluo suddenly turned around and the hem of his coat vibrated.


    "Not waiting for them?" Little drop asked stupidly.


    Kulolo was silent for a while, and said, "if they can come, they will go straight back to the stronghold."


    Xiaodi nods suddenly when she hears the words.


    The other members didn''t speak, but they all guessed that Franklin and the knight might be more or less dangerous.


    The brigade returned to one of the buildings in the uncompleted residential area.


    When he left, the white candles scattered around him were still more than half of the height. Now when he came back, they were all burnt out and put out.


    A moment later, a brand-new candle was lit, the building ushered in a slight flash of fire.


    The remaining eleven members of the brigade sat around, no one spoke, and the building was silent.


    Xiake is responsible for dealing with and analyzing intelligence in the brigade and regiment. At the same time, he is also the staff officer of the brigade and regiment, and plays an important role.


    If there''s an accident, it''s really hard to find a replacement.


    It''s four in the middle of the night.


    Parknoda, with a slightly ugly face, handed the phone to kulolo.


    Kuluoluo took the phone and saw two pictures on the screen. A cold luster appeared in his deep eyes.


    "Show them." He said calmly.


    Pecknoda sniffed the speech and pointed her cell phone at the crowd.


    Then they all saw pictures of Franklin and the knight''s death.


    "The devil did it?" He asked.


    No one answered.


    Can you take out Franklin and the knight


    There was a light of interest in SISO''s eyes.


    However, according to feitan and other people''s description, the strength of the beast is unique, but it is also in order.

 Chapter 677

    Most of the funds for the selection of mayor youkexin are secretly supported by gangs, and the first thing for the mayor after taking office is to promote his confidants in the police station all the way.


    In this way, there are more or less ten old men''s instructions in it.


    This is also the fundamental reason why gang members can act so recklessly in the city.


    Even if there is a big fight, there are many ways to expose it. They can even beautify the crazy pursuit of gang members, and push all the black pot to the vicious gangsters.


    That restless night, although many citizens'' lives and property were persecuted, there was no big wave under the financial attack.


    On the contrary, the photos and videos spread on the Internet caused a heated discussion among a group of night owls.


    The common point in their discussion is that they don''t care who the corpse is, but the practice of gangs.


    In the dilapidated building, the candle is flickering.


    Suddenly a gust of wind came in from the outside, blowing out two candles not far from the entrance.


    "Is the beast strong?" Asked finks.


    "Not so much." Feitan.


    "Very weak." Red bamboo.


    "Forget it." Drop.


    "Average." Flying hair.


    For the question of finks, the four members who have played against the vultures have given their own answers.


    "Will Franklin and the knight be killed by the monster?" Finks asked again.


    In addition to the new members of the brigade, the other old members who are familiar with the strength of Franklin and Xiake don''t think that the demon has such strength.


    Among the ten members of the underworld, even if they are the strongest in the world


    "If the strength is poor, it''s not impossible. Moreover, the body is with the gang, and the Gang also clearly declared that they killed Franklin and the swordsman." Said the flying hair.


    What flying hair said is true, so it seems meaningless to entangle in this issue.


    In terms of action, two members were lost and none of the auction items were available.


    This is the second most unsuccessful operation since the establishment of the brigade.


    No matter whether Franklin and Xiake are killed by the monster or not, they can''t get rid of the gang in a word, and then revenge for them.


    The death of Franklin and Xiake didn''t make a big ripple in the brigade, but the old members of the brigade all had the idea of revenge for them.


    Unwilling to continue to waste time on this question, finks looked at kulolo, turned the topic to another doubtful point, and said: "the Mafia moved the auction goods ahead of time, which means that the Mafia knew our action in advance."


    With that, finks looked around and said in a cold voice, "how did they get the news? Is it one of us? Or... "


    Feitan raised his eyes, then said: "Wo Jin, Xin Chang, Ma Qi?"


    Finks nodded and said, "yes, I prefer the latter."


    After hearing what feitan and finks said, the old members'' expressions were slowly sinking, while the new members were confused because they didn''t know the three names feitan said.


    Unconsciously, all the members looked at kulolo sitting on the stone.


    Facing the people''s eyes, Kuluoluo looks calm.


    From a personal point of view, he didn''t think the March three would do that, but Luo''s figure appeared in his mind for the first time.


    There is too little information to draw useful conclusions.


    If the Xiake is here, he can be responsible for collecting intelligence, or Maggie''s intuition


    Kuluoluo did not respond to the members of the delegation at the first time.


    A moment later, he said calmly, "it''s an indisputable fact that the gangs know our actions in advance, but the response of the gangs is very abnormal."


    "If they get intelligence ahead of time and know it''s a top-level bandit group, they should be more vigilant, but the auction guests don''t know and don''t carry weapons."


    "In the way of gangs, it''s not surprising that even if the auction hall is full of bombs, since the bait has been thrown out, and the vultures are not guarding the semetali building, and the time to appear is too slow."


    "So, my conclusion is that the gangs know that someone will attack the underground auction, but they don''t know that we are coming."


    "Of course, we can''t rule out that some people have provided the gang with unspecific information, but will the provider be Maggie, them or any of us?"


    "What are the reasons and attitudes of the high-level gangs who are willing to believe the information provided by outsiders? And what do the leakers get from the gangs? "


    "There''s no point in sticking to it."


    "There''s only one thing we''re going to do next."


    "That is to find out the transferred auction items, then take them all, and then kill everyone!"


    In the calm tone of Kuluoluo, he was rarely infected with a cold sense of killing.


    Listen to what Kuluoluo said, the brigade people are involuntarily sending out a wisp of killing.The brigade thought that all the members of the demon would go out, so they didn''t investigate the cause of death of Franklin and Xiake.


    After all, there are ten members of the zodiac. Except for the four that feitan killed, there is a great possibility that Franklin and Xiake each played against three of them.


    From the point of view of the brigade, it''s no problem to think like this, but actually there are only four vultures.


    Because, the person behind the underground auction actually has a fluke mentality, although let the owl in the monster use his spatial ability to move away all the auction items a few hours in advance, but did not let him leave directly.


    When we didn''t know who the attacker was, although we only strengthened the guard, all the members of the zodiac were arranged near the semetali building.


    In the plan of the people behind the scenes, if the police force can successfully eliminate the potential risks, then it can make the owls in the vicinity transport back all the auction items and let the underground auction continue.


    If not, the next deployment can be carried out on the premise of knowing the identity and strength of the attacker.


    However, the police force in the underground auction house was destroyed in a short time.


    Recognizing the strength of the attackers, in order to ensure the safety of the auction items, more than half of the members of the zodiac escorted the owl to transport the auction items to a safe place, while another part of the zodiac delayed the attackers.


    However, the members who delivered the auction items first didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so strong. When they came back, all the members who were responsible for blocking and delaying had been defeated.


    To their surprise, two of the attackers were killed by unknown people.


    The gang did not reveal this, and through the spider logo on the body, they knew the identity of the attacker was the notorious top bandit group.


    In this regard, after confirming the identity of the enemy, the underground auction will still be held as scheduled, but this time, the Mafia will set up a stronger vigilance, strong enough to resist or even eliminate the brigade.


    The ten old men spent a lot of money in the first place. First, they entrusted the famous killers who mainly beat the enemy families, and then they increased the reward offered by the brigade.


    Both gangs and brigades are not really aware of the existence of a third party. The former thinks that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so they don''t pursue them thoroughly, while the latter is totally ignorant.


    Even if the figure of Luo appeared in Kuluoluo''s mind, he would not easily come to a conclusion without persuasion.


    If you have Maggie''s intuition to help, then the result is not the same.


    At dawn, in the begita hotel.


    Kulapika sat on the sofa in her room and stayed up all night.


    He personally cut off a member of the brigade, but did not feel the slightest bit of joy.


    Until six o''clock in the morning, Luo wakes up and finds that kulapika is still sitting on the sofa, eyebrows are not picked.


    "Go to bed."


    He ordered in an irrefutable tone.

 Chapter 678

    It''s common sense at the moment to conserve energy.


    But kulapika didn''t sleep all night. As it is, it''s taboo.


    However, Luo can experience the feeling of kulapika now.


    If I hadn''t been in meteor street and met the man who made the scalpel, I would have been delayed for a long time.


    But from a simple standpoint, anger, satisfaction, emptiness, pleasure and many other emotions are not worth wasting on a dead butcher.


    Kulapika slowly looks up and looks at Luo, just stop talking.


    There may be some words that you want to say, but when you are about to open your mouth, the words you want to say suddenly become vague.


    Luo got out of bed, put on his clothes, went to the bathroom and said, "I don''t want to say it again."


    Cool pull pika smell speech can only get up from the sofa, lie down to bed, quietly closed his eyes.


    After a while, Luo finished washing and came out of the bathroom. Seeing that kulapika was asleep, he poured himself a cup of hot water, then went to the computer desk and turned on the standard computer in the hotel.


    Wait patiently for the computer to power on, and then log in to the professional hunter''s exclusive intelligence website to inquire about the relevant information of youkexin city last night.


    I was absorbed in browsing for almost two hours. During this period, I paid a large amount of intelligence fee. I not only got some useful information, but also got the relevant information of last night.


    "The brigade will not give up."


    Luo leaned on his cheek and calmly looked at the bounty on the computer screen.


    The underground auction will be held again. The new location is the cemetery building. The time is still 9 pm.


    Even if the knight in charge of intelligence processing is dead, the brigade and regiment should be able to learn about it.


    Because, ten old men didn''t want to cover up, it seems to tell the brigade to come.


    After all, they even invited the two masters who beat the enemy Hakka, and according to the intelligence, there are many killers with good strength.


    The killers accept the entrustment of ten old men. Although the entrustment is to get rid of the phantom brigade, there is also a sense of vigilance in it, which is to maintain the normal operation of the auction.


    That is to say, they can not easily leave the cemetery building to find the brigade members, but to stick to it.


    If the members of the brigade attack, they will dispose of it. If the members of the brigade don''t come, they still have to complete the entrustment after the auction.


    Luo collated the known information, lost in thought.


    Looking back on the long memory in my head, combined with the existing intelligence, I try to imagine the next move of the gang and brigade.


    Without Xiake in the brigade, intelligence output should be restricted.


    However, with the fearless attitude of the brigade and regiment, even if the intelligence is not clear enough, even if the gangs set up heavy guards within one kilometer of the cemetery building, they will come.


    Taking away the auction items should be their top priority.


    At that time, the existing six monsters, the armed forces of the Mafia, and the killers invited by ten old men, including Xiba and Jienuo, will face the members of the upper brigade.


    These forces, in addition to Xi Ba and Jie Nuo on the table, other estimates can not stop the brigade.


    Moreover, Kuluoluo should still pay a lot of money to entrust yiermin to kill ten old men, so as to avoid future trouble. In that case, Xiba and Jienuo can only give up the entrustment because of the death of their employer.


    According to this idea, as long as yiermin is prevented from killing the ten old men, there is no reason for Xiba and Jienuo to give up the entrustment, and they will not die with the brigade.


    This is obviously a good thing, and I have the heart of IL fans, so it should not be difficult for IL fans to refuse kulolo''s entrustment.


    But in this way, won''t ten old men escape?


    Luo Ke doesn''t mind that ten old men and phantom brigade bite each other, so it''s really hard to decide whether to let Yi Er fan stop.


    "Let them fight to death."


    Luo whispered, picked up the cup, drank the boiling water, then turned off the computer, got up and walked to the door.


    Just as I walked out of the room, I smelled a strong smell of scorch. There was even a lot of black smoke coming from the kitchen.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yizheng subconsciously looked up at the intelligent smoke detector on the ceiling. He saw that it had been destroyed and become shabby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo speechless eyes away, toward the kitchen, see Ellie wearing a kitchen skirt, is killing on the stove, and starjee and the puppet little gold stand on the side to fight.


    Starjee is responsible for dumping the failed products, and Xiaojin is responsible for reprocessing the ingredients.


    Hearing the movement of walking, Ellie and they look back at Luo one after another.


    "Ah, are you awake?"


    Ellie''s face was stained with a lot of soot like stains. When she saw Luo, she was slightly alarmed.


    Starjee and Kim are calm, the former is not very good at expressing emotions, the latter is a human puppet."What are you doing?" Luo glanced at the trash can full of dark objects, then at the pots in the sink, which were all black, and finally at Ellie.


    "I want to make breakfast for you." Ellie said cautiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t help but smell what''s in the garbage can.


    "Anyway, you just wait outside." Ellie felt her face burning. She put down the spoon and pushed Luo out of the kitchen.


    "In fact, you can ask the hotel to deliver the meal directly, or you can ask me to do it," Luo said


    "That''s not the same."


    Ellie rejected, and then ran into the kitchen.


    At about nine o''clock, saring came out of the room and smelled the smell of burning for the first time, which made her feel strange.


    Then she saw Luo sitting in front of the table and chair in the dining room. She walked over and noticed the unknown objects on the table, black and white. She could barely see what they looked like.


    "Is this a poached egg?" Said sarin in horror.


    "Good eyesight, Ellie. Even your share is ready." Luo gave sarin a thumbs up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sarin.


    Under the supervision of Ellie, Luo swallowed a bad breakfast.


    After that, Ellie wants to go shopping and ask Luo to accompany her.


    Robben wants to refuse, but he can''t stand Ellie''s obsession. In the end, he can only wear a long lost ugly face mask to accompany Ellie.


    Along with Stacey.


    According to Ellie, starjee will be with her most of the time as a bodyguard, but starjee also has her own interests, such as buying clothes.


    Hearing what Ellie said, Luo can''t help but look at Stacey, who is walking beside him. As a result, the other party is very keen to avoid looking at him. He seems to be shy.


    Three people came to the street, met passers-by have cast strange eyes.


    After all, it''s unusual to see two super beauties with an ugly man between them.


    Just out of a street, Luo noticed that someone was following them. The hiding skill was so bad that he couldn''t even hide his breath.


    "We''re being followed." Luo light way.


    Ellie and starjee heard the words, but they didn''t respond.

 Chapter 679

    When Luo points out being followed, Ellie doesn''t take it seriously.


    Luo is still thinking about where may be exposed, but listen to Ellie light way: "is that group of boring reporters."


    "Eh?"


    Luo didn''t think of this, instead, he linked the tracking with the undercurrent of youkexin city.


    "I can already imagine the news content of tomorrow. The famous entrepreneur Ellie is suspected of having a special taste. In broad daylight, she is actually with..." Said Ellie, glancing down at Luo''s face.


    There was a trace of sadness in the tone.


    She didn''t care how the news was reported. She thought she was complaining that Luo had to wear a mask to accompany her shopping.


    Thinking of this, a funny idea suddenly flashed through Ellie''s head.


    Luo recognized the sadness in Ellie''s tone and had to ignore it.


    Put on the mask is to avoid some potential risks, naturally will not explain to Ellie clearly.


    "I''ll take care of it." Luo said.


    "It''s no use. If you solve one problem, there will be another. In the end, there will only be more and more."


    As she spoke, Ellie watched the shops on the street. When she saw a large men''s clothing store, her eyes lit up.


    "Come with me."


    Ellie took Luo''s hand and ran to the men''s shop.


    Starjee saw this and followed in silence.


    Ten minutes later, two shopping guides in the men''s clothing store stood outside the dressing room, looking at the closed door of the dressing room with a strange look.


    Just now, a man and two women came into the shop. The man was ugly and old, and the woman was beautiful.


    Then, the woman, who was relatively petite, picked up a few men''s clothes casually, and then pulled the other two into the dressing room with a look of excitement.


    That vigorous and resolute action, even did not give them any chance to play, can only Leng Leng watching a man and two women into the dressing room.


    The two men and women were Luo and Alice Daji.


    "Is that the way rich people play now?" The two shopping guides looked at each other in silence.


    From the perspective of dress, Ellie and starjee seem to be white and beautiful, while Luo''s dress is poor, which gives them a feeling of putting the cart before the horse.


    What''s more, one man and two women share a dressing room, which inevitably makes them think about it. In fact, in their career, they have seen many lovers with special hobbies, who like to occupy the dressing room.


    But that man is so ugly.


    Once the brain to fill out the picture, two shopping guide sister think the whole person is not good.


    In the dressing room.


    "So why did you pull me in?"


    Luo is thinking about the past in front of the wall, laughing bitterly.


    Not far behind, Ellie took off her clothes and showed a graceful figure without any fat. Then she put on her men''s clothes and said, "let''s take care of your hands. How troublesome it is to go in and out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo is speechless.


    Later, Ellie also asked Stacey to take off her clothes and put on men''s clothes.


    "Well, you can turn around."


    After changing clothes, Ellie said to Luo who was facing the wall.


    Luo looked back at Ellie and starjee in men''s clothes. He had a different sense of beauty and said, "it''s OK."


    "I think it''s about the same," Ellie nodded


    Then she reached out to Luo.


    "What for?" Luo doubts a way.


    With a sly smile, Ellie said, "give me two human skin masks."


    Three minutes later, the sound of the door bolt in the dressing room shocked the spirits of the two shopping guides outside. They immediately put on a professional smile and came forward.


    The next second, the smile solidified.


    Looking at the three ugly men coming out of the dressing room, one of them fainted on the spot.


    "The effect is outstanding."


    Wearing a human skin mask, Ellie saw this, holding Luo''s arm and exclaimed excitedly.


    Another shopping guide girl hears the female voice of Ellie and immediately steps into the footsteps of her colleagues who fainted.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ellie took two hats from the shop, put them on her head to cover her hair, and took the other one to starjee.


    Luo apologetically looked at the girl who was stunned, and then went to the counter to pay.


    A few minutes later, the three left the men''s shop.


    Ellie holds Luo''s arm in a bird like manner.


    However, her human skin mask had a thick lip, three big black moles with long hair on it, and the grass like nose hair appeared in her broad nose.


    Such a respectable face, but sweet honey nestle in another man who looks the same touching, really hot eyes.


    The passers-by on the street saw this scene and showed a ghost like look one after another.


    Ellie couldn''t help laughing, but Luo now has only the right arm, otherwise it would be more fun to let starjee take the other arm.Because Luo also changed his mask, the reporters outside didn''t recognize Ellie and starjee. They also watched Luo and his party go away with a ghost like look.


    Along the way, the combination of Luo and Ellie is a 100% return rate. What makes people feel even more terrifying is that the three men actually entered a high-end women''s clothing store.


    As time goes by, Luo accompanies Ellie for several hours, and then proposes to go back to the hotel.


    Ellie hasn''t played enough, but she is still brought back to the hotel by Luo.


    Watching Luo and Ellie make a fool of each other, the corners of Stacey''s mouth sometimes pick up.


    Back at the hotel, it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The three did not remove the mask and opened the room with the room card.


    As soon as she came in, sarin was not there. Only kulapika was eating in the restaurant.


    When he heard the sound, he looked up and the milk in his mouth suddenly spurted out.


    "Ha ha!"


    When Ellie saw this, she threw down her handbag full of clothes and pointed to the dull looking kulapika, laughing.


    It''s exciting. It''s like Luo''s first time to see him.


    "It''s us."


    Luo said to the stunned kulapika.


    He and Ellie''s voice must have been heard by kulapika.


    Cool pull pika finally recovered, very attention to the image of him, quickly picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth.


    Luo takes off the human skin mask, and Ellie goes back to the room to try on her clothes after playing.


    "The Mafia will hold the underground auction again tonight. The location is the cemetery building. The time will not change." Luo said.


    "Will the brigade come?" Kulapika put down his fork. Yesterday''s tiredness on his face disappeared. I think I''ve adjusted my mind. It seems that I''ve recovered well.


    Luo took a look at the half eaten food in front of kulapika and said, "I can''t say that I will come. I can only say that it''s very possible. You eat first and I''ll tell you more later."


    That night.


    Gang members blocked a kilometer area around the cemetery building, and even the police helped.


    Every intersection is guarded by at least 100 gang members, one by one fierce, and the instruction they receive is to screen the intruders directly.


    In this one kilometer area, there are nearly 3000 armed gang members alone.


    Xiba and Jienuo come all the way to the cemetery building to join other killers hired by the gang.


    At the same time, the whole brigade and regiment set out to go towards the uncompleted buildings in youkexin city. The way they adopted was to attack by force!


    At that time, when the needle was approaching 8:30, there was a sudden explosion in a street, and the curl of smoke jumped up into the air.


    This explosion, like a battle horn, followed by the explosion of streets in all directions almost at the same time.


    The brigade and regiment''s operation began. Instead of concentrating on a single point, they marched in all directions and gradually defeated the armed forces of the Mafia.


    Luo and kulapika are standing on the top floor of a building, less than 100 meters away from the cemetery building.


    Looking down at the explosion in the distance, Luo suddenly said to kulapika next to him: "cemetery building, I really don''t know why the founder chose this name."


    "Is it the same reason that gangsters like to wear black suits?" Kulapika tries to take on the subject.


    Luo was surprised to see him one eye, light way: "hope this name can suit a scene."


    Let this place become the burial place of the brigade.


    Three hundred meters away from the building they are in is also a building.


    At this moment, three people sneak up to the top floor.


    The three men were Ellie, Stacey and sarin.

 Chapter 680

    In addition to seeing what Luo wants to do, SA Ling and her party came here without telling Luo what they want to do.


    "Xiaojin is under the guard. If someone comes, I''ll know for the first time."


    Ellie is holding a high-power night vision telescope in her hand, following the explosion in the distant night, leaning towards the wall.


    SA Ling was listening to the explosion from all directions, and the gunshot mixed in it. She looked different.


    In order to ensure the normal holding of underground auction, it is the usual practice of gangs to block the intersection and create a vacuum area.


    However, for many years, few people dare to make such noise in front of gangs.


    Judging by the direction of the explosion, almost every Bitong intersection coming to the cemetery building was attacked.


    That is to say, the other party does not choose a single breakthrough, but a comprehensive breakthrough, which indicates that the other party''s plan is most likely to completely eliminate the gang members currently in the city of youkexin.


    In this way, this place will become a battlefield.


    Sarin came to Ellie, raised her night vision telescope and looked at one of the explosion sites.


    Within a kilometer''s radius, there are many high-rise buildings, most of which are obstructed by the sight. They can only see the fire and smoke.


    Starjee stood not far behind them, not paying attention to the explosions and gunshots in all directions, which she was not interested in at all.


    She slowly looked up to the sky, tonight''s cloud a little more, moving with the wind, frequently cover the moonlight.


    The cool night wind made her long black hair flutter backward.


    ...


    there are eleven members in the brigade, which are divided into five teams.


    Kurolo was accompanied by two men, piknowda and LEV.


    They are the only three man team in the team. The other members are all in pairs. They attack the intersection where the gangs stick to from all directions, and then run all the way in.


    He took charge of the assault duty and broke into the armed forces with quick skill to attract most of the firepower. At the same time, he was able to kill several gang members with each action.


    Behind him, piknowda has a silver revolver, filled with ordinary air bombs, one shot at a time.


    Because it doesn''t need to be filled, piknowda''s speed is not slow, and he can harvest a large head in a short time.


    With LEV and parknoda in front of him, kuloro didn''t have to put his hand in his pocket. He calmly looked over the corpses and the burning car wrecks.


    They are the first team, while the second team is composed of sisso and Kubi.


    Compared with this group of small fish and shrimp, cisso wanted to meet the opponent who killed Franklin and Xiake.


    Although there is a lack of interest, at least there is no paddle. When killing gang members, it''s like pulling out bean sprouts without mercy. The efficiency is even more amazing.


    Kubi is the logistics personnel of the brigade. Compared with other members, Kubi is weak in combat, but he is not the opponent that the gangs can win by arms.


    He followed sisso to clear the net.


    The third team is feitan and finks.


    One with a knife and the other with a hand, they are competing with each other to kill more.


    Feitan with ghostly speed, avoid bullets, every time with the crowd wrong body and out, there are more than a dozen good heads flying to the sky.


    The speed of finks was not as fast as feitan, but it was more than enough to avoid bullets. With a pair of iron hands, he broke the necks of the gang members.


    The fourth team is Xiaodi and mourning flower.


    Xiaodi just follows the mourning flower, and has no chance to do it.


    she looked at the funeral flower and walked out of a seven turn and eight twist route. It was judged that the funeral flower was sent to the gang members through the evening breeze, which was harmful to the human body.


    There was no need to start. The gang members were all foaming and fell to the ground.


    "is it perfume?" Little drop asked curiously.


    "Yes." With a smile, the exaggerated eye shadow is like a blooming flower.


    "But I smelled it, too, but nothing happened." Xiaodi was puzzled.


    He licked his tongue, because he was puzzled You are a virgin


    "So it is."


    Little drop is shameless, suddenly nodded.


    She felt very happy that the doubt could be explained.


    saw that droplets were so adorable that they lost their interest in turning around, feeling the direction of the evening wind, and walking in a straight line. They sometimes deviated from the line and sent perfume to the gang members who were blocking the front.


    Her answer to Xiaodi''s puzzle is half right and half wrong.


    The fifth team is Chizhu and feimaoer. Their style is similar to that of feitanfenx. They started the killing competition.


    In front of the first-class students, even if the gangs even RPG are on the stage, they still can''t pose any threat to the brigade.


    In fact, even if they get out of the tank, the result is the same.The armed forces deployed by the Mafia, with a population of nearly 3000, are being cut down madly under the attack of brigade members.


    Among the five brigades of the brigade, feitanfenx and Chizhu feimaoer were the fastest. They soon broke through 500 meters, leaving behind a miserable scene of hell.


    The brigade and regiment attacked in five directions at the same time, constantly compressing the defense line of the gang.


    Inside the cemetery building, gang leaders who came to participate in the auction gathered in the waiting room.


    When they listen to the change of the frequency of the sound coming from outside, they feel a panic.


    Originally, the sound of explosions and guns from outside was like the sound of firecrackers, which didn''t stop for a second, indicating that the armed forces were engaged in a crazy exchange of fire with the enemy.


    But ten minutes later, the sound was no longer so dense, basically no longer heard the explosion, only the sparse gun sound.


    Just listening to the change of the sound, we can''t help guessing that the armed forces may be on the verge of collapse.


    The guests don''t know what''s going on outside, but the person in charge of the auction is.


    It was clear that there were only eleven enemies, but they broke through the established defense line like a wreck.


    That''s More than 2000 armed forces!


    The person in charge couldn''t sit still. He immediately asked ten old men for instructions. After getting approval, he ordered the beast and the killers to leave the cemetery building and take the initiative to encircle the enemy.


    "It''s long overdue."


    Whether it''s the beast or the killers, the same idea emerges in their hearts, just like the beast coming out of the cage.


    There is no cooperation between them. It''s like a lucky draw. They listen to the sound, distinguish the position, and choose their own direction. Their figure soon disappears into the night.


    The attack of the monster and the killer is watched by kulapika and Luo.


    "Don''t go north."


    Luo looked at the direction of Jienuo and Xiba.


    "Those two are strong?" Kulapika asked immediately.


    "Well, remember, make good use of the vultures and killers, and then transform the greatest results with the least cost." Luo said.


    Kulapika nodded silently. Without Luo''s special reminder, he would do the same next time.


    The two of them are sparrows lurking in the shadow. They only attack when there is only one left between mantis and summer cicada.


    Undoubtedly, the best result is to obtain considerable results at a negligible price.


    They left from the building, maintaining the "absolute", and each chose a direction to leave.


    The direction of kulapika is the location of Xiaodi and mourning flower.


    The direction Luo chose was the location of sisso and Kubi.


    A few minutes later, because the members of the brigade came here aboveboard, the vultures and killers soon found them.

 Chapter 681

    The brigades and regiments were unstoppable, and the armed personnel deployed by the gangs were almost wiped out.


    At the critical moment, the monster and the killer arrived to stop the momentum of the brigade.


    The remaining six members of the vulva are bat, black rat, ghost scorpion, poisonous mosquito, ring moth and owl


    Their actions are different from the lone killers. They are in the same group as the phantom brigade. They are in a team of two.


    Luo Shen felt it unconsciously and saw that bats and poisonous mosquitoes among the members of the zodiac attacked Sisuo and Kubi.


    The bat of the vulva, just as its name is, has a pair of bat wings that are more than two meters in width.


    That pair of wings is not a decoration. It can make him fly like a bat at night.


    He was the first to attack, attacking Kubi with the claws of his short legs.


    Kubi''s short stature, thick and long hair, covered his features and revealed only one eye.


    When the bat hit, he heard the wind and dodged for the first time, but the action was a little big, which made his long hair dance.


    The scattered long hair was caught by the bat and flew with him.


    Seeing this, SISO would raise his hand and let out his flexible love, but the next second, he jumped back decisively.


    A faint green gas needle inserted into the ground where he was standing, causing a local explosion and spreading smoke.


    Sisso''s eyes narrowed slightly, and once again he pulled back.


    This is not the enemy''s second attack, but he thinks that the group of tiny green gas needles that caused the explosion may be poisonous.


    Just in case, it''s good to stay away.


    It is the poisonous mosquito that comes along with the bat that releases the air needle. It comes out of the woods in the green area.


    When he saw sisso retreating, a dignified color flashed in his narrow eyes.


    Is it perceived, or is it a combative person?


    Meanwhile, Kubi cut off his hooked hair and fell straight from the air to the ground.


    At the beginning of the battle, the battlefield was divided.


    Sisso against the mosquito, Kubi against the bat.


    The bat''s face, which seemed to grow on his chest, showed a ferocious smile, and his whole body was full of mental energy. He dived to attack Kubi.


    Kubi was in the air and couldn''t change his direction. He could only concentrate his mind in front of him and prepare to resist the damage.


    "To die."


    The bat made a hoarse sound and stabbed Kubi''s arms with its powerful lower limbs.


    Under the fierce impact of the two sides, bats stagnated in the air. Like a meteorite, Kubi smashed heavily into the grass in the green area, accompanied by a heavy noise, dust swept away.


    The bat hovered in the air, fanning his wings and slowly blowing away the dust around him. A moment later, he saw Kubi lying in the pit, his sleeves on his arms bursting apart, and his skin was red and swollen.


    Just a glance, you can tell that the arms must be broken.


    His eyes were closed tightly, and he seemed to be in a coma after a heavy blow.


    "Is it a good way to lure the enemy? Well, I''m an intensive department. "


    Bat sneered in his heart. He could accept the fact that Kubi''s arms were broken by a blow, but he didn''t recognize that Kubi would lose consciousness in this blow.


    Therefore, he thought that Kubi might be pretending to be dizzy.


    Whether it is or not, he is an intensive player. When attacking and defending in close quarters, the effect of Qi is better than Kubi, which can be seen from Kubi''s fractured hands.


    From this, we can directly see that Kubi is not a strengthening department, otherwise he would not be so seriously injured.


    Well, next, you don''t have to think about it at all. Just give Kubi the last blow.


    At this point, the bat swoops down from the air, controls the claws of its lower limbs, falls from the sky, and plunges into his heart.


    Claws open the chest to the heart.


    From beginning to end, Kubi showed no sign of resistance.


    This makes the bat feel a little strange, but the familiar touch from the claw shows that his blow really penetrated the heart.


    "Misjudged? It turns out that they are really vulnerable, and I don''t know how the sick dogs were defeated. "


    Bat gave a cold hum. He thought Kubi was trying to lure the enemy, but he really fainted. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it has been solved.


    With this thought, the bat''s tense nerves relaxed in the battle, and then pulled out the claws that pierced into the chest, bringing bursts of blood and fuzzy flesh.


    The next moment, the neck a cool, field of vision suddenly vibrated to fly forward.


    "Well?"


    Bat Leng Leng, in the field of vision turned, saw his headless body, and there, clearly stabbed by himself through the heart of Kubi is standing on his side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His eyes suddenly widened, and then he saw Kubi lying in the pit.


    "There are two..."Before the sudden thoughts can be released completely, the consciousness will be submerged by the darkness.


    The bat''s head fell to the ground and rolled out several times, with a look of death.


    Kubi stood by the bat''s body and silently withdrew his hand. At the moment, his sleeves were gone, and his arm was only slightly red, not to the extent of fracture.


    Bang.


    The body of the bat fell to the ground, and a lot of blood came out of the smooth neck of the incision.


    "Franklin and the knight should not lose to such goods." Kubi said to himself.


    He is a member of the rear platoon in the regiment. Even he can easily kill his opponent. How can he kill Franklin and Xiake.


    [God''s left hand, devil''s right hand]


    this is Kubi''s ability of materialization. With his left hand touching an object, his right hand can reproduce exactly the same thing.


    Although it is impossible to replicate life forms, it can replicate fixed biological forms, including human beings, with a reduction degree as high as 100%.


    When he was knocked down by the bat, with the help of the diffuse smoke, he copied his body at the speed of light, and created the illusion of serious fracture, which was used to lure the bat to attack his replica.


    After creating the illusion, under the cover of Yin, he hid in the low trees. Thanks to his short stature, he could hide.


    Otherwise, you can only hide behind the trees farther away, which may expose you.


    Kubi''s every move from creating a false appearance to killing with one blow is in Luo''s observation.


    So, in the summer cicada body dead, waiting for a long time he moved.


    Holding the antenna of "carrying the fate of others" in his right hand, he went around behind Kubi.


    "Well?"


    Kubi''s alertness is much better than that of bats. Maybe Luo is not good at using the antenna. After a moment''s delay, Kubi can get away in time and adjust his posture.


    Then Kubi saw Luo and the familiar antenna, and his eyes were startled: "this is..."


    "I''ve been dodged."


    Luo foot a step, while winning pursuit, fly kick.


    Bang!


    Cooper crossed his arms and blocked the foot.


    "What a strength."


    Kubi''s face changed a little, and he was kicked out of the air.


    Through the gap between the two arms, I saw Luo standing still after kicking out. I was a little relieved.


    The strength gradually dissipates, the body falls from the air, the feet touch the ground and slide back.


    Kubi didn''t notice that there was a tree not far behind him. On that tree, there was a shining place. When he looked closely, it was a needle pointing to the antenna outside.


    In this way, without knowing anything, Kubi bumped into the tree, and completely removed the strength of Rona''s foot.


    Then, the back of the neck under a cool, like a needle into.


    "What


    Kubi was stunned, his body could not move, and the five senses were being deprived quickly.


    Luo looked at Kubi in a daze, then picked up Xiake''s mobile phone and said faintly, "do you know that there are two antennas?"

 Chapter 682

    Two antennas, one in the light, one in the dark.


    Kubi dodged the antenna on the surface, but not the one in the dark.


    The most unreasonable part of the operation system is that once the conditions are met, the battle will end instantly.


    Kubi understood something, and the next moment, he became a puppet controlled by Luo.


    Luo holding a mobile phone press to press to control the library beep move to and fro, familiar with the operation, like playing a mobile game.


    Then, Luo controls Kubi and goes to find sisso.


    On the other side, sisso stood in front of a body.


    The corpse was a poisonous mosquito in the netherworld. There were playing cards in the neck and chest. The cause of death was severe damage to the neck and heart.


    Sisso''s face was full of desire and discontent. He had expected it, but the result was so weak that he couldn''t even survive the foreplay.


    Throw away the three playing cards in hand, with three consecutive "poof" rings, the playing card stabs into the body of the mosquito.


    After a little abuse of the corpse, sisso continued to go towards the cemetery building, never thinking about going to see the situation over there.


    In his opinion, if Kubi solves his opponent, he will follow him. If Kubi is solved by his opponent, his opponent will come and die.


    There is no difference between the two.


    After walking 100 meters, sisso suddenly stopped and looked at Kubi coming out of the shadow.


    His eyes glanced past Kubi''s hands. Judging from the obvious injury, it was not a bitter battle.


    "Solved?"


    Sisso gave a passing greeting.


    "Yes."


    Kubi answered briefly and walked towards sisso.


    Cisso didn''t realize it was wrong. He took back his eyes and continued to go in the direction of the cemetery building.


    All the way to the obstacles should be cleared, the next task is to kill all the people in the building.


    Secretly, Luo Cao controls Kubi to SISO. After the distance reaches the standard, he immediately controls Kubi to attack SISO and directly kills him.


    "Oh?"


    Maybe sisso had just finished a battle, and his sense of keenness had not completely subsided. When Kubi made some action, he noticed it for the first time.


    The upper part of the body suddenly leaned back to avoid Kubi''s fist to the neck.


    "That''s great..."


    Sisso looked straight at his fist, his golden pupil full of awe inspiring.


    He didn''t want to think about why Kubi had done it to him. He only knew that at that moment, he had a good reason to kill Kubi.


    Kubi failed with one punch, turned his backhand into a palm, and split into Sisuo''s chest.


    SISO immediately put his arm in front of him, stiffly blocked Kubi''s palm, and his body bent into an "L" shape under the transmission of force.


    Maintaining this position, sisso raised his foot and kicked Kubi out.


    Then, in such a strange posture, he quickly straightened up his upper body, raised his right hand, and pulled it back a little, which started the retraction feature of retractable love.


    Just now, just when he blocked Kubi''s hand, he had already stuck the idea on Kubi''s hand.


    This pull, directly will fly out of the library beep suddenly pulled back.


    SISO grinned, took a step forward, stretched out his right hand and grabbed forward.


    "Click!"


    Just as the two sides met, he took off Kubi''s head with his bare hands, and Kubi''s body flew back and sprayed blood on the ground.


    He used to be a living man when he was controlled by the fate of others, but now he is dead.


    Until now, the spider broke three feet.


    "I''m not interested in knowing why."


    Sisso held Kubi''s head in one hand and said to himself.


    He wasn''t interested in the reason why kub shot himself.


    The tiny eyes are full of crazy killing intention, just like the addicts are aroused by the murderers and poisonists. They are in urgent need of killing to eliminate the addiction.


    "Well?"


    When the intention of killing overflows, cisso''s five senses become very sensitive, suddenly aware of the crisis, step back, and subconsciously raise his hand to defend.


    Whoa!


    A knife went by, and most of his right palm and Kubi''s head fell to the ground.


    Luo''s posture when wielding a knife, so intruded into sisso''s sight.


    "Lo


    SISO''s eyes shrank sharply, and the air gathered on the soles of her feet was as tight as a spring.


    Bang!


    The stretching Qi burst out at this moment, pushing sisso to withdraw from the original place for a full distance of 50-60 meters.


    That kind of speed, enough to match Luo''s [instant], so that Luo did not have time to launch a second attack.


    "That was..."


    Luo noticed that the method sisso used just now did not seem to fit one of the properties of gum and rubber. It seemed to be a combination of the two propertiesHas it been able to do that? It seems to be getting stronger.


    Luo Xin thought, and then raised his foot to step on SISO''s broken palm.


    As soon as I stepped on it, I saw the broken palm twisted into a ball, and then the blood and flesh burst out. At the same time, SISO''s broken palm, which retreated to a safe distance, began to bleed.


    Self destruction?


    "Yes, you are smart."


    Luo can''t help but see to West Suo that keep oozing blood of half palm, to that matchless decisive self harm behavior hold in affirmative attitude.


    "Are you praising me "I''m sorry


    Sisso''s mouth was very high, and his voice was trembling slightly. Even he could not tell whether the reason for the trembling was fear or excitement, or both.


    In the whole body of the gas field, full of extremely complex emotions.


    There seems to be fear, but more excitement.


    Luo will appear in this way, completely unexpected.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has been improving himself for many years just to meet this moment.


    Destroy or be destroyed?


    He didn''t want to know the answer in advance.


    [flexible love]


    cisso gathered enough thoughts on her feet, and after transforming her nature, she was in a tense state.


    After getting ready for warning, raise your right hand, and gather a force of thought. Use the air transformed into chewing gum to condense the shape of half a palm, forming a perfect palm.


    "Shape it with gum, and then show the skin with a flimsy artifact."


    In a moment, sisso''s broken hand recovered perfectly.


    If it wasn''t for the bloody debris at Luo''s feet, I couldn''t see that sisso''s palm had been cut off half just now.


    "It''s more practical to self destruct and remodel than to use stickiness to stick to the part you cut off."


    Sisso was covered in the air that made people sweat and hair erect. He raised his intact palm and turned to Luo not far away, as if to show off.


    "It''s a change for you. To be correct, my mind has become stronger."


    He has suffered losses in Luo''s hands for several times, so it is clear that Luo''s idea is more aggressive at the same level. In addition, it can cut off the idea. Once a part of his body is removed by Luo, it may become a failure to decide the outcome.


    Although we can use the stickiness of chewing gum to stick the amputated limb, there is no law to avoid the risk of continuous amputation.


    So, in order to overcome this risk, cisso made some changes. It can be said that he has become stronger, so his mind has been improved.


    Take the nature of chewing gum to shape, from soft to hard, and then construct the skin with a thin illusion. In this way, even if the whole arm is removed, it can recover at the first time.


    This characteristic, which is different from regeneration but comparable to regeneration, is the key to luonian''s ability.


    And Lo''s left arm


    Sisso''s eyes twinkled.


    "For?"


    Luo is a light smile.

 Chapter 683

    There is usually only one set of Assassin''s mace for each mind reader, but it is different.


    Sisona''s ability to self destruct and reshape can be more or less aimed at the hand of God.


    However, even if Luo does not use the hand of God, there are other killing moves that can be used.


    Although cisso explained himself, Rocco was not interested in chatting with him.


    Sisona''s extremely emotional aura clearly conveys the essence of killing, which is aimed at himself.


    This kind of performance is also within Luo''s expectation.


    He knew that there were at least three people in the brigade who always wanted their own lives. They were feitan, finks and sisso.


    This is a message that March once mentioned to him.


    Luo is also very clear about the reasons why the three men want to kill themselves. If they had not gone to the dark continent, maybe the battle would not have been delayed until now.


    [general Baiyu]


    the empty shadow appears and becomes real in an instant.


    Without much effort, Luo slashes to xisuo, and the general Baiyu behind him waves his sword at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Cisso made a quick decision to release the tension in the soles of her feet.


    The explosive force produced at that moment, will bounce him behind.


    There is only a shadow of a hundred meters in place.


    Boom!


    At the moment of his evacuation, general Baiyu''s long knife fell to the ground.


    The solid mind turned into a sharp edge, shot out from the tip of the knife, and instantly destroyed the whole grassland.


    A deep knife mark immediately extended to one meter in front of sisso''s foot.


    "The beast?"


    SISO looked at the huge general behind Luo''s body, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    It''s not the same. It''s a matter of course, because everyone will become stronger, depending on who can go faster and farther.


    Even if this knife showed such power, sisso still had no fear on his face.


    There are only two roads in front of us, one leading to life and the other to death.


    His hands turned out to be eight playing cards, and his mind gathered again under his feet.


    Luo a look at sisona gathered in the sole of the foot, the trajectory of the strange Nianli group, that is the reason for sisona to get high-speed movement.


    "Is it a lack of confidence in the initiative to save but not launch? Or are you good at "late comers"


    Luo saw that the nature of the force was similar to that of a rubber band or a spring. They all needed to store the force before they could work.


    In either case, Luo could not feel the threat, so he cut a sword to SISO who was a hundred meters away.


    So big crescent shaped sword Air flies away.


    Seeing the sword Qi coming, SISO converged more than half of his mind, released less than 50% of his kinetic energy, pushed his body away from the sword Qi, and drew closer to Luo.


    The eight playing cards in the fingers suddenly swing to the side, two meters apart, like two high-speed Ferris wheels on the side of the body.


    SISO is so carrying two pink Ferris wheels, quickly approaching Luo.


    The face painted with make-up was rendered by the crazy killing intention, which was hard to see.


    Luo took a step forward, put his sword on his shoulder, and cut his eyes like a knife at SISO.


    [blocking the net]


    the bent arm ejects abruptly.


    The long sword is forced and cuts forward.


    When the blade fell to the middle of the way, Luo Yishou cut out 18 sword Qi in an instant, woven into a sword net and covered SISO in the air.


    The light of sword spirit first reflected into sisso''s eyes, and then on his face.


    This sword net, which is composed of sword Qi, blocks all the space in the front, leaving only one road above.


    Hard resistance or empty road?


    If Rowe is a pure fortifier, sisso will not hesitate to choose a hard one.


    Therefore, there is only one choice.


    SISO''s power leaped into the air and narrowly crossed the edge of the sword net.


    The sword net crossed sisso and fell into the night, cutting everything in front of him into pieces.


    Sisso came into the air, arms without hesitation, a backward stretch, the body side of the left and right sides of the playing cards behind.


    The pink Nianli, wrapped in playing cards, stretches backward and then bounces back like a rubber band.


    Whew!


    The eight cards were shot at Rowe, so fast that there were only shadows left.


    Luo cut down the playing cards with a knife, hit out bursts of sparks, and then cut out a sword Qi towards SISO who is still in the air.


    SISO''s sole shot out two [flexible love], directly stuck to the ground, and suddenly pulled him to the ground to avoid Cairo''s attack.


    At this time, Luo a flash, came to SISO''s body, cut off.


    SISO''s upper body leans back and makes an arch bridge movement to avoid Luo''s knife to the neck.


    At the same time, he twisted his waist and legs. His hands on the ground were like a circle of steering wheel. He pulled his legs up to hold Luo''s right arm.[flexible love]


    the power of changing nature twines around sisso, like a towel twisted to the limit.


    If liberation, with the help of the potential energy of super high speed rotation, Luo''s right arm can be directly twisted off.


    However, Luo''s means of attack are not only Allah on his right hand, but also general Baiyu.


    When that knife failed, Luo had already made preparations for general Baiyu''s second attack in advance.


    Before SISO could get Luo''s arm involved, general Baiyu cut off his calf with a knife.


    Whoa!


    Blood spattered.


    Sisso''s upper body flew out like a propeller, leaving two bleeding broken legs on the ground.


    Luo''s face is expressionless, looking at sisso who flies out quickly. With a step on his foot, he chases after him.


    A shadow appeared deep in sisso''s eyes. When the power attached to his body was almost consumed, he raised his hand to shoot a thread and stuck it to the street lamp not far away.


    Then, it started the contraction feature, flying backwards in the air like Spiderman, trying to widen the distance and create time for shaping.


    When he''s in the air, he controls his mind and starts to shape his legs.


    When it falls from the air, the sole of the foot has not been shaped.


    After all, unlike some of Warcraft''s unique regeneration capabilities, the shaping speed is too slow.


    Luo Dexi was unforgiving. He first covered his attack with a sword net and then got close to him.


    The long sword is assisted by general Bai Yu. In less than a moment, Sisuo is just like standing on the edge of a cliff.


    The living space seems to be about to be squeezed to the limit.


    Until now, cisso realized that he was too naive.


    He has indeed improved a lot and become more powerful in recent years, but Luo is the same. He used to be a mountain, but now he is still a mountain.


    The body gets bogged down and the movement starts to slow down.


    Cisso knew that it was the result of Luo sacrificing his own protection.


    If, he can hit Luo in the mire like environment, perhaps can turn over.


    However, the sword force that gradually pushed him to the cliff forced him to sink deeper and deeper in the mire.


    "Will I die..."


    Cisso''s head involuntarily emerged this sentence.


    The cabinet full of toys seems to have a fine crack.


    What is the meaning of life?


    Look for fun toys and destroy them.


    But one day, in the eyes of others, they may just be a toy that can be destroyed at any time.


    Is this a dead end?


    Whoa!


    In the night, a head rises to the sky.

 Chapter 684

    Sisso didn''t say much.


    He never mentions the past because it means nothing to him.


    All the time, it''s been on its own.


    There''s nothing I particularly like and nothing I particularly hate.


    We always do things according to our own ideas and believe that we are always the strongest.


    It''s like chewing gum sticking to the sole of a shoe. It''s hard to get rid of it.


    Until I met Luo.


    So, he thinks Luo is the most expensive toy, and he looks forward to destroying it with satisfaction one day.


    Kill Luo.


    Any method is good.


    As long as you can kill Luo with your own hands!


    The pleasure that may exist in the future, just imagine, will produce unspeakable satisfaction.


    He wants to To touch that possibility.


    For this reason, no matter at any time, on any occasion, even if you smell the smell left by Luo Yi, you should immediately find Luo and never die!


    This is sisso''s pursuit. From beginning to end, it is clearly expressed through his aura.


    The urge to kill Luo is like a drug addiction to the limit.


    That''s because, in his life of constantly destroying toys, Luo alone gave him a very strong idea of destruction.


    However, he ushered in the death of no solution.


    Only when we have dealt with each other can we realize the despair of being trapped in a desperate situation and having nowhere to turn over.


    Yes, just like the battle in the sky arena many years ago, there is no chance of winning. Up to now, it is still the same result.


    However, sisso will never face up to despair, if there is, he will turn it all into madness.


    Flying into the air, the head suddenly shoots a pink thread of mental strength, sticking to Luo''s neck.


    At the same time, the decapitated body still had enough mental strength and strength. It was twisted and compressed, like a tightly wound body.


    Shua!


    The rest of the body suddenly moved and threw the defenseless Luo to the ground.


    At that moment, with the help of the body, pink''s mind sticks Luo to the ground like glue.


    This result was never expected by Luo.


    Because the knife he used to chop sissau''s head was not the power of Allah or the hand of God, but the real chop of general Baiyu.


    That knife really cut off sisso''s head.


    That knife really made the blood in SISO''s blood vessels spray freely.


    There is no doubt that it was a fatal blow, but cisso crossed the fatal factor and formed a crazy counterattack before he died.


    Luo was glued to the ground. In the middle of his head, he happened to see SISO''s head, who was wantonly manifesting his crazy look, flying in the air and attacking his neck.


    The open mouth, showing neat white teeth.


    Even if the head is cut off, even if it is on the verge of death, do you want to use a tooth to bite through your neck?


    What a perverse obsession it needs to be.


    Unable to move, sisso''s head came, almost to the front of Luo''s face, but could not step in half an inch.


    Luo opened the field and let sisona''s white teeth be separated by a finger, just like the end of the world.


    They just look at each other.


    Luo''s expression was calm, even with a trace of indifference.


    SISO''s face was crazy, and there was a light in his eyes.


    "Homicide and poisoning, I have seen this kind of medical cases on the Internet. After browsing, I can learn more about your actions."


    Luo calmly welcomed sisona with a never-ending look as if he didn''t bite his throat. "The essence of this world really has a little bit of the meaning of the jungle in it," he said


    "You want to kill me, so you''re going to die now."


    The luster in SISO''s eyes gradually faded, and the open mouth gradually closed, but the expression did not change at all.


    Crazy obsession, with the disappearance of vitality and slowly dispersed.


    Luster, completely extinguished.


    When sisso died, the pink mental power attached to him disappeared.


    The body of Russell, and the head, fell straight to the ground, rolled two or three times before it stopped.


    All of a sudden, a dark murmur came out of sisso''s eyes, nose, mouth and ears like smoke, and jumped up.


    "No wonder..."


    Luo looked at the black resentment and thought that his reading ability would increase a little.


    At this time, the black resentment from sisso not only did not rush to Luo, but melted like spring snow and quickly became smaller and lighter.


    "Well?"


    Luo Yi outside, will be Allah income space, a step on the foot, reaching out to dissipate the black resentment, but rushed to empty.


    The resentment dissipated directly.Luo was surprised to see the empty palm of his right hand. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of situation that generated resentment and then disappeared.


    "Don''t you want me to take advantage of it till I die?"


    Luo shook his head and turned to the cemetery building.


    After walking more than ten meters, he suddenly stopped and turned back towards SISO''s body.


    "It''s worth about four billion dollars."


    Luo Xin thought, and put SISO''s body into the black cat space, including the head with a crazy look.


    Later, Kubi''s body was put into the bag.


    These two corpses can be taken to the underground world in exchange for about 8 billion knights.


    After collecting the body, Luo continued to go towards the cemetery building.


    He felt that at least two of the other routes of the brigade and regiment would break through successfully and go to the cemetery building.


    In the north, Jienuo and Xiba are there. It''s estimated that the members of the brigade can''t get by.


    To the East is kulapika. He should also meet at least two members of the brigade.


    Luo didn''t want to help kulapika. It was kulapika''s own fight.


    If kulapika can''t win or even die, it can only show that his revenge is just like this.


    "I forgot to talk to pika."


    Luo suddenly took out his cell phone, edited a text message and sent it to kulapika.


    The content of the text message is to the effect that a brigade member is worth about 4 billion guineas. After killing, at least the head should be kept.


    Considering that kulapika may not be able to do this kind of thing, Luo also notes that if he wants to take Hui people''s eyes, he may need a huge sum of money.


    After sending the text message, Luo left here.


    Not long after he left, there was only a pool of blood left on the ground where SISO''s head was. Suddenly, a thread of black resentment penetrated from the ground.


    ...


    cemetery building.


    Feitan and finks came together, bearing the brunt of the attack, and saw the armed forces lined up at the gate, with hundreds of people, each with guns, even RPG.


    "It seems that we arrived first." Finks said quietly.


    Feitan looked at the gang members, sneered: "then kill them all, and wait for the leader to come."


    At the same time.


    Kulapika comes out of the lane of a shop and looks at little drops and flowers.


    On the street, in addition to the bodies of many gang members, there are also the bodies of two vultures and two killers.


    "Oh, what a handsome little brother."


    Mourning flower looked at a cold face of kulapika, tongue licking lips.


    Looking at the casual face, the heart is actually vigilant.


    Because, she only felt the existence of kulapika when kulapika took the initiative to come out.


    Xiaodi was holding the fish and wanted to remove it. As a result, kulapika showed up, so she didn''t remove the fish.


    She looked at kulapika and thought that this person must be good at using it, so she didn''t notice.

 Chapter 685

    Not rashly, but in the dark to observe.


    Until the end of the battle between the brigade and the monster killer, we can get the general information of the ability of thinking.


    The woman holding the vacuum cleaner is the Department of embodiment. Relevant information Luo has said that she can inhale any inanimate object.


    One on two, you have to pay attention not to be torn, otherwise, the blood will be sucked away, resulting in excessive blood loss and death.


    Another well-dressed woman is also not easy to provoke. As expected, she should be poisonous. Then, it may be the operation department or the change department.


    If it is an operation system, the threat level will be relatively low. If it is a change system, the threat level will be very high.


    Like water, fire and electricity, it is very difficult for things like poison to change their properties through Qi.


    If the person who changes the ability of thinking can successfully change Qi into this kind of nature, his strength will soar several times immediately.


    Kulapika comes to the mourning flower and Xiaodi, and her mind is swimming around her body, with awe inspiring killing intention.


    He doesn''t hold on just because he''s a woman.


    "Brother, you''re not a gangster, right? And he''s handsome. He''s very different from these two monsters, so he can''t be one of them, can he? "


    Mourning flower stretched out her hand to support her chin, showing a smile.


    Just want to continue to say what, but see cool pull pick card suddenly start, swing the chain like a snake.


    "Chains Do you have an operation department? "


    Mourning flower''s eyes slightly changed, and she stepped back, looking at the thick knuckle chain thrown by kulapika falling to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A hole was made in the cement floor by the chain.


    Looking at the pit, the color of fear swept through the deep of mourning eyes.


    It''s not a small matter that the power is on the body.


    "Little drop, be careful. It''s no joke to be hit by that chain." Mourning flowers to open the distance, a reminder.


    Xiaodi didn''t speak, just nodded, and then focused on kulapika.


    Mourning flower originally wanted to use language to contain her, and then set up the fragrance trap. But this little brother is obviously not the type to talk more nonsense, and the power of the chain can not be underestimated.


    "I''m not good at close combat. I have to wait for the opportunity. Before that..." Mourning flower looked at the eye drop, the latter noticed that the meaning of the nod.


    Before tonight, they were not familiar with each other. They only knew about each other''s Department, but the fighting all the way gave both sides a basic understanding.


    Xiaodi knows that the fragrance and poison of flowers are very dangerous, but it''s best to cooperate with the weather, such as the evening wind.


    Only in that way can the existence of aroma be eliminated as far as possible.


    Well, what she has to do now is to create opportunities and conditions for the loss of flowers.


    "Puffeye, it''s coming."


    Xiaodi whispered to himself, stepped on her feet and rushed straight to kulapika.


    Kulapika''s eyes flew over the flowers, and then fell on the rushing droplet. Her eyes were slightly cold, and she threw the chain towards the droplet and pointed to her chest.


    Little drop raised the fish and blocked the chain.


    Shua!


    The chain snakes around the handle of the fish.


    Kulapika saw the potential to pull back, but he saw that Xiaodi not only didn''t resist, but rushed in.


    When the distance between the two sides is within 10 meters, Xiaodi suddenly removes the fish and gets rid of the entanglement of the chain. Then, she pushes her foot, crosses the chain and speeds up to rush to kulapika.


    At the same time, a burst of force in the hands of surging, quickly with a protruding eye fish.


    It has the advantage that the modern department can freely retract and release, which is reflected at this moment.


    Xiaodi is close behind him, waving a squid and smashing it at kulapika''s head.


    Coolapika calmly retreats, avoids the first blow, and with the help of the pull back chain, kills Xiaodi in the back.


    Xiaodi had been prepared for a long time. After a blow, she lowered her body and evaded the chain swept from the top of her head.


    After a short fight, Xiaodi continued to approach kulapika.


    The length of her weapon is limited, so it can only play a role in close combat. The accuracy of the enemy''s control chain is very strong, and the medium and long distance is dominant.


    The power of the two can only maintain the close advantage.


    Little drop is petite, weak or lack of heat, but it has excellent sensitivity.


    The protruding eye fish with sharp teeth was swept back by her and forced kulapika back by three or four meters.


    Several attacks failed in succession. Xiaodi saw that kulapika was able to hide without any counterattack, and felt something was wrong.


    Sharp sense of danger, so that she resolutely gave up the attack, and open the distance.


    She did get away with it.


    Kulapika was slightly stunned. Before the net was fully opened, the prey slipped ahead of time.


    After the idea was perceived, kulapika didn''t agree. Seeing that Xiaodi took the initiative to distance himself, he was playing COSCO''s advantage, driving the chain and attacking Xiaodi constantly.At this time, the little drop is hard to get close to, and is suppressed by the chain of kulapika.


    Outside the battle circle, mourning flowers are moving slowly.


    When she got to a place, she stood there with a light pick on the corner of her mouth.


    His mind is surging, and he becomes countless invisible to the naked eye. Under the microscope, he presents a beautiful image¡° ¡â¡± It''s in the shape of a beautiful fragrance.


    Just at this time, a night wind suddenly turns at the other end of the street, sending the fragrance to Xiaodi and kulapika.


    Cool pull pick up a chain slam, forcing small drop hastily retreat.


    In vain, they both smelled the fragrance.


    Xiaodi''s face was not moved, and kulapika''s eyes changed slightly, and immediately chose to shut up.


    But the next second, the symptoms of poisoning quickly developed.


    With weak legs, kulapika kneels on one knee and supports his body with his left hand.


    The beautiful laughter of mourning flowers came from you and said seriously, "little brother, let me tell you a secret. They are chimeras."


    Small drop slants a head to see to Shi Shi ran come over of funeral flower, curiously ask a way: "what is chimera?"


    "In short, I absorbed the cells and genes of my dear twin brother..." Mourning flower while answering the question of small drop, at the same time to the fragrant poison of cool pull pick up.


    In her opinion, kulapika is already a dead man.


    ......


    green area of West Ring Road.


    Kuluoluo and his party stopped more than 100 meters away from the cemetery building and looked at the two men coming out of the shadow of the grass.


    One is tall, with long silver hair and a wolf like pupil.


    The other was a little old man with pale hair.


    These two men are Xiba and Jienuo.


    Just a appearance, the whole picture has not appeared in the light, momentum first step.


    Piknowda and LEV are both feeling an invisible pressure, telling them that these two men are not easy to provoke.


    Kuluoluo looking at Jie Nuo and Xi Ba, in the heart silently way: "troublesome opponent."


    "Three."


    Jie Nuo negative hand behind him, pondering which one to solve first.


    Among the three, the most difficult one should be the man standing behind.

 Chapter 686

    A fateful encounter.


    On the northern route, Jienuo and Xiba still met kulolo.


    The difference is that kurolo is not alone, with piknowda and LEV.


    Piknowda''s position in the brigade is logistics intelligence, and its combat power is not strong, but Lev is a frontline combatant with strong combat power.


    He comes from the judongdong people, who are known as dancing warriors, and is known as the most beautiful fighting people.


    It can be seen from this that the ethnic minorities are rich in soldiers, but they have not achieved much nowadays.


    The confrontation between the two sides didn''t start at the first time, but each side released their own strength and formed an aura.


    Although gas field can not be used as the basis for judging strength, it can reflect some gaps.


    Jie Nuo and Xi Ba''s aura were obviously better than others.


    "Piknoda, you go to one side."


    Kuluoluo stares coldly at the two Hakkas who beat the enemy, and doesn''t explain what they have said. However, piknowda understands that this is to ask her to withdraw from the battle circle and move at the opportunity.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, piknowda stepped back and stood behind kulolo and LEV.


    Seeing paikenuoda''s action, Jienuo laughed and said calmly: "in this way, it''s two on two on the surface."


    "Dad, you have the bandage man." Siba''s lone wolf like pupil reflected the figure of tulolo.


    He had played with kulolo many years ago, and had a certain understanding of kulolo''s reading ability. Therefore, on the surface of two to two, he thought that it was the right choice for him to go to kulolo.


    Jie Nuo smell speech, see to bandage male, Snort from the nasal cavity, should be under the proposal of Xi Ba.


    "It''s hard to fight this old guy."


    Facing Jie Nuo''s eyes, Liefu pondered a word in his heart. He took off the bandage and showed his body full of holes.


    There are many holes of different sizes in the body of the people of Qiudong cave nationality. When the body moves, each hole will make a sound.


    Ordinary people of Qiudong cave will find a specific melody with these sounds, which can not only disturb the enemy, but also enhance their attack rhythm.


    But if you are capable of thinking, once you fit in with the Department of release, you can form a powerful force.


    It''s the same as releasing Qi directly from the hole, so its power can''t be underestimated.


    Judging that Jie Nuo is difficult to deal with, he plans to do his best from the beginning.


    Do you belong to Qiudong cave people I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Jie Nuo''s eyes narrowed and he was sentenced to death.


    Four people on both sides, stand off for a moment.


    Suddenly, the figures of the four disappeared in situ.


    Then, over the corridor of the green area, there was a dull sound, but no figure.


    With a silver revolver in her hand, piknoda watched the dull noise of the shadows.


    Too soon


    ......


    cemetery building.


    Chizhu and feimaoer solve the problem of the zodiac and killer, and then come to the front of the main gate of the cemetery building.


    They saw bodies lying on the ground at the main entrance, heads scattered everywhere, and the smell of blood was quite heavy.


    "It''s the first to get there." Chizhu goes to the front door.


    "Well, in terms of technique, feitan and finks."


    Flying hair glanced at the corpse. The way to die was to cut off his head and twist his neck. It was obviously written by feitan and finks.


    They passed over the corpse and just entered the main door when they heard the scream and the sound of guns coming from the building.


    Come to think of it, feitan and finks are killing in there.


    "The special defense line set up by the gangs is just like this. Other people should be coming soon."


    Flying hair turned his lips, but he didn''t plan to fight for the head, because he had killed enough tonight.


    In his opinion, those who just killed should be the last line of defense of the gang.


    Break through that line of defense, tonight''s action is as expected, should be a foregone conclusion.


    "Let''s go in."


    Chizhu said a dull word, and then walked towards the building.


    Flying hair follows behind in silence.


    Both of them and even feitan and finks in the building don''t know that one of the teams has been broken by Luo all the way.


    Two minutes later, Luo Lai went to the outside of the cemetery building and saw the bodies all over the ground at the main entrance.


    "It''s almost time to close the net..."


    Luo suddenly turned and looked in one direction.


    There, there came a number of strong mental fluctuations.


    He looked in that direction, thought for a moment, and then entered the building.


    I don''t know about the situation in kulapika, and I don''t plan to check it.


    Now, there are other members of the brigade entering the cemetery building. I''m not sure how many of them are there, but I simply take in the net and kill them all.Luo lingered at the gate for a while, but she was seen by SA Ling on the top of a building.


    At the same time, on the street.


    The toxin in kulapika''s body breaks out, and his lower body can''t move for a moment, but the chance of losing flowers is in hand, and he moves closer to him.


    , though the face of a heavy eye shadow is smiling, there is a hint of murder.


    Kulapika''s right hand moved, and he hung down the healing chain of his thumb, recalling what Luo had said to him.


    "I''ve been in one place for many years, and I''ve seen all kinds of drugs with my own eyes."


    "That''s a powerful way for the weak to defeat the strong. Can you imagine that? A worm the size of a finger has poisoned a creature ten thousand times its size. "


    "So I suggest you add a function to the healing chain."


    Kulapika looks down at the ground. The healing chain is attached to her heel, emitting a faint green light.


    Mourning flower came to kulapika, looked down at kulapika, and said with a smile, "you have 31 seconds left in your life. Before you die, what will you say?"


    Although it was confirmed that kulapika was poisoned, mourning flower was not too close.


    Kulapika suddenly raised her head, her eyes faintly appeared red light, and said coldly: "death."


    WOW!


    The chain of middle finger''s bondage sprang out and attacked the mourning flower.


    Mourning flower''s face suddenly changed. She gathered Qi in her right hand and took out a short blade from her sleeve to cut the chain.


    Bang!


    The chain bends and the momentum is cut down.


    Kulapika stands up, swings his arm to the left, then swings to the right, and the force is transmitted to the chain.


    See that the chain that is hit to fly twisted in mid air for a while, from static to dynamic, attack the abdomen of mourning flower.


    Poof!


    Thumb thick chain through the belly of the funeral flower, from behind the drill out, stained with red blood.


    "You''re not poisoned..."


    The red lips of mourning flowers ooze blood. Looking at the cold looking kulapika, she said in a cold voice, "are you a woman?"


    Kulapika got some information from this sentence, that is, the fragrance and poison of flowers may only work for men.


    He was not interested in explaining for the flowers. Silence drove his mind and made the chain thicker.


    All of a sudden, mourning flower''s abdomen exploded a burst of blood mist, but the chain became thicker, expanding the penetrating injury by means of violence.


    Mourning flower screamed and spat a lot of blood. Under the surprised gaze of Xiaodi, she fell back slowly and was not far away from death.

 Chapter 687

    The flowers fell to the ground, leaving one last breath.


    listened to the footsteps of the man walking by his side, and his eyes, which depict exaggerated eyes, showed doubts and puzzles.


    There are two kinds of her fragrance and poison, one for men and the other for women. There is no antidote for either.


    [love breath]


    is her ability to turn gas into poison scent. Under the microscope, there are countless blue ones. ¡á¡± And countless pink ones¡° ¡â¡± It''s granulated.


    Blue¡° ¡á¡± It only works for women, and men are immune, pink¡° ¡â¡± It only works for men, and women are immune.


    The restriction of this ability lies in the fact that users themselves will be poisoned.


    That is to say, if the gender of the mourning flower is female, she can''t use the blue breath, because if she uses the blue breath, she will also be poisoned.


    So, bereaved flower will doubt that kulapika is a woman, because she just used the pink breath, which is the fragrance that only women will be immune to.


    At the end of her life, bereaved flower still didn''t realize that kulapika used mindfulness to remove the fragrance and poison in her body.


    "Is that all..."


    The light in bereaved flower''s eyes faded gradually.


    She is a rare chimera.


    The so-called chimera means that there are two or more kinds of cells and genes in a body, and they co-exist in one body. It''s hard to say whether there are advantages or disadvantages to all kinds of reactions.


    As a matter of fact, chimeric ants, with their own genes and cells as the main guide, chimeric into the cells and genes of alien species, thus achieving the effect of evolution.


    What''s terrible about this species is that the direction of their chimerism is to completely avoid the disadvantages and move towards the advantages.


    Bereavement is considered to be an individual in the middle of chimerism.


    She didn''t make her body a battlefield because of the conflict between the two immune systems in her body, nor did she over emphasize any aspect of her genes.


    She is a very balanced hermaphrodite.


    Therefore, her [love breath] can play a 100% effect.


    Unfortunately, no matter whether kulapika is male or female, in front of the healing chain with detoxification ability, her [love breath] can''t make any waves.


    Kulapika passed the mourning flower without expression and walked towards Xiaodi.


    As he walked ten steps, mourning flower swallowed her last breath.


    Since then, the spider has broken five feet.


    ...


    cemetery building.


    Feitan and finks in the gate of the previous noise, so that the waiting room of the gang leaders in a crowd.


    Someone tried to run to the first floor and run away, but feitan and finks crushed him to death without hesitation.


    More people are running upstairs.


    There are only six elevators in the cemetery building. People who rush into the elevators at the first time can prolong their lives.


    They press the number leading to the top floor, and after the elevator is full, they use violence to expel those who try to squeeze in.


    In this way, the elevator at this moment is like Noah''s ark, carrying the first group of passengers, leading to the roof which will only be found in the end.


    The northra family, together with their bodyguards and other gang leaders, occupied one of the elevators.


    Neon curled up in the corner of the crowded elevator, her body trembling slightly.


    Through the sewing, you can barely see the numbers that are beating up.


    Norella stood in front of nion and kept whispering to comfort him.


    Melody and Da Zuo sin were on their left and right sides, and there was a trace of fear in their faces.


    Before they boarded the elevator, two members of the mirage brigade invaded the building from the main entrance, killed the armed forces in the building and came to them.


    At that time, every gang leader was there, more or less equipped with private bodyguards.


    Among those bodyguards, more than half of them are capable.


    However, the strength of the two brigade members was terrible, and the bodyguards were killed like chopping melons and vegetables.


    There are only two bodyguards left.


    If they didn''t seize an elevator in time, and the gang leader outside was responsible for attracting fire, they would be one of the corpses in the hall.


    "It''s terrifying."


    Da zuoyin clenched his teeth and even bit out blood.


    That kind of strength is far from what he can compete with. If he faces up, I''m afraid he will be killed just like others.


    Melody side head to see to reach left evil, she can hear left evil chest sharp non-stop heartbeat, it is almost to the limit of the heartbeat.


    This kind of heartbeat is not only dazolini, but also the reaction of more than ten people in the elevator, including herself.


    The scene just came to mind, only left, only a deep sense of powerlessness.At that time, the sound of gunfire and roar mixed, melody heard a few conversations between the two people.


    [Tut, I''ve collected a lot of anger. ¡¿


    [leave none, kill all. ¡¿


    [finks, you''re too slow. ¡¿


    just a few scattered conversations, coupled with the scene of chopping melons and vegetables at that time, the melody almost collapsed. Fortunately, it was adjusted at the last moment.


    The people in the elevator look at the numbers that are beating upward, with deep fear.


    I don''t know what happened to those people who didn''t get on the elevator. Maybe they were killed?


    At this time, the gunfire and scream in the building did not stop for a moment.


    People who don''t get on the elevator have to take the stairs.


    Most people go straight up, thinking the higher the better.


    A few people stop in one of the buildings, pretending to be smart.


    There are four escape stairs, people scattered escape, but to feitan and finks brought some trouble.


    However, even if you are in trouble, you can''t let anyone go.


    Feitan and finks followed all the instructions given by Kuluoluo and killed them layer by layer. They didn''t intend to leave anyone behind.


    When they got to the sixth floor, Chizhu and feimaoer came. They went up the stairs one by one along with the corpses left behind.


    Because Chizhu and feimaoer didn''t have to work at all, they went up one by one and soon met feitan and finks on the tenth floor.


    After a few words of conversation, the four of them left three people to continue the encirclement and suppression, and let Fei Mao er go upstairs as fast as possible to clean up the target of taking the elevator.


    At the moment, the members of the gang who took the elevator came to the top floor, which was a lookout hall without any rooms and objects, and the walls were mostly glass.


    After six elevators arrive at the top floor, three of them will automatically land intelligently and go to the first floor.


    More than 100 people came to the observation hall and ran to the stairway leading to the rooftop with a clear goal.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the two men who rushed to the front gave a scream, flew back and landed in front of the crowd.


    The crowd suddenly stopped and saw that the two men''s faces were bloody, they were rolling and screaming, and they didn''t die at the first time.


    Then, a thin man came out of the stairs, but he came from behind.


    Speed is his advantage. It doesn''t take much time to get to the top floor.


    See flying hair son, the presence of people panic back.


    Dazuoni and melody protect nion and norella, and retreat behind the crowd.


    Flying hair looked at the hundreds of gangsters, as if looking at a group of lambs to be slaughtered, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Anyway, they haven''t come yet. We can play for a while."


    In a moment, a few of the wolf''s feet fell into the two men''s skin.


    He noticed several women in the crowd, including neon, whose eyes were shining with morbid light, but he didn''t hit them at the first time, because good things were left behind to enjoy.


    Imagine that when all the men are killed, the remaining women''s fear peak will reach its peak. At that time, skinning is absolutely a wonderful work of art.


    Until feitan and his party cleaned up, and then came to the top floor, there were more than 30 people left in the observation hall, and the ground was full of corpses and peeled faces.


    "Boring."


    Feitan glanced at the face all over the ground and hummed coldly.


    "Commander, they haven''t come yet. What''s the hurry?"


    The flying hair son returned a sentence, and then set eyes on several women such as Ni Weng.


    There''s no choice but to start first.


    Noticing the look in her eyes, nion finally couldn''t bear it and screamed.


    "I like it."


    Flying hair licked the corner of his lip.


    Just as he was about to start, he suddenly looked at the elevator.


    In contrast, feitan three people, just like him, look at the elevator.


    "Ding."


    The elevator door opened and Luo came out.


    When I saw Luo, the people present looked different.

 Chapter 688

    In this way, Luo broke into the vision of the brigade members and gang members.


    Feimao''er and Chizhu don''t know Luo, but just look at Luo''s mind, they can judge that he is a strong man.


    Because, the flow of the mind is quiet and stable, is only a master can reach the level.


    Melody and Da Zuo sin see Luo, I do not know why, heart suddenly out of a "saved" words.


    They don''t know why they think so. Maybe it''s because Luo''s appearance has become their last hope.


    Nyon and norella, who are still in shock, have the same idea when they see Rowe.


    They all know that Luo is very strong, if it is Luo, it may be able to win the fierce brigade members.


    "Good guy."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Luo, the protruding eyebrow corner of finx suddenly appeared all the blue veins, and the mental power of the body instantly boiled up.


    I don''t know how Luo can appear at this moment, but the reason doesn''t matter at all. He wants to settle the previous account here.


    Feitan is suddenly burst out of boiling killing, without saying a word to attack Luo Fa.


    The body is like a ghost, and the Black Skull robe flies away like an umbrella.


    A touch of the tip of the knife, entangled with the power of thinking, abruptly broke the black robe, insidious stabbed to Luo''s eyes.


    Luo calmly takes out Allah and raises his sword.


    The two long knives flashed by each other, and half of the blades were spinning in the air.


    Allah''s rusty blade once again cut off feitan''s hidden sword.


    "Bang."


    Feitan retreated hastily, throwing away the broken blade in his hand with an unhappy face.


    It seems that no matter how many times the blade is broken, it''s inevitable to follow Luo.


    "Just the four of you?"


    Luo raises the knife to cross in front of the body, coldly looking at feitan four people, directly ignoring the gang members who shrink to the corner.


    No one answered Luo''s question.


    Finks glanced at Luo''s empty left arm. After a cold smile, he twisted his arm, and then slowly rotated it. His abundant mental energy whirled around his arm like a whirlwind.


    Use it directly back to the sky?


    Luo looked at finks. He knew that the more times his arm rotated, the more powerful his fist would be.


    It''s not clear where the upper limit of turning back to heaven is. Maybe after 50 turns, it will form a terrible lethality.


    But is he going to let the finks do it?


    Luo''s eyes were slightly cold, and his figure flashed. He rushed to the power storing finx who turned his arm.


    At this time, the red bamboo blocked Luo''s body, the volume of the fist suddenly doubled, the phalanx like a balloon injected with excess air, suddenly expanded.


    The solid and powerful power of thinking converged on the doubled fist, just like the king''s fist. Ignoring the threat of the long sword, he went straight to Luo''s head.


    In the face of this blow, Luo did not give in, knees slightly bent, a knife cut in Chizhu''s fist.


    A strong wave of air generated in the air between the fists and knives, swept around, shattered all the glass, and made the gang members shivering in the corner.


    Even those who want to see the power with their own eyes can only feel timid.


    The long knife is stuck between the huge phalanx of red bamboo. When you look at the arm along the wrist, you can see that all the green tendons are protruding, as if to break through the skin. You can also see that red bamboo bears a lot of strength.


    During the stalemate, Luo''s reaction is faster. He deflects his wrist and drives the long knife to cut off Chizhu''s fist bone. At the same time, he takes off his strength and makes Chizhu''s body rush forward.


    Then, Luo turned over and stepped on the back of Chizhu.


    With the sound of bone fracture, this foot directly let the mouth and nose of red bamboo eject a lot of blood, and the strong and tall body suddenly pressed on the ground.


    After half a sound, Chizhu''s body broke the floor and went straight down to the bottom floor. The rest of it broke the floors of the first floor.


    Just a face to face, strengthen the Department of red bamboo so disappeared in the scene.


    Before Luo fell to the ground, Fei Mao er seized the opportunity and made his hands claw. Once his mind burst out, he used a blink which was difficult for those who could release his attachment.


    His body disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in front of Luo, and the sharp long claw stabbed Luo''s face.


    However, Luo''s feet in the air, adjust the posture, only in time to turn the long knife, with the handle to the forehead of flying hair.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    The handle of the knife struck on Fei Maoer''s forehead.


    In that picture, it''s like flying hair bumped into it.


    That thin body is like being hit by home run baseball, turning into a dark shadow, flying out of the broken window quickly, disappearing into the night in the distance.


    After killing Chizhu and feimaoer in two rounds, finks only turned his arm five times.Luo safely landing, but see feitan with his fireproof clothes, the black evil power, like smoke floating around the fireproof clothes.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this scene, Luo was quite surprised.


    Because feitan''s starting condition is to get hurt and accumulate his anger. Now feitan is unharmed, but he can have the fireproof suit.


    Is Is it the same with sisso that he has improved the constraints?


    No time to think about this change, Luo won''t give feitan the opportunity to get ready, flash to feitan body, simple cut out a knife.


    Take a quick step back.


    Tear it!


    The red fireproof clothes with spikes cracked and tore from the middle to the left and right.


    Luo took a step forward and stabbed feitan''s heart with his long knife.


    Feitan''s eyes are full of yin and ruthlessness. He leans to avoid the stab, and then bullies his body to approach Luo.


    At the moment, he has no knife in his hand, only a black mental strength. After close up, his intention is very obvious, and he wants to aim at Luo''s broken arm.


    How can Luo let feitan succeed? The blade is horizontal and tangent to feitan.


    Seeing that Luo''s reaction was so fast, feitan had no choice but to hastily raise his arm to block the back of the knife.


    "Click!"


    Feitan''s arm was broken in response to the sound, and then directly hit his side. He immediately flew out, fell to the ground, rolled out several circles, and scattered blood spots on the ground.


    Luo ignored feitan, but looked at finks, only to see the rotating arm glowing with a bright light.


    "Nine laps, this distance. When he comes, it''s almost eleven laps." Finks looked at Rowe, calculating silently in his heart.


    Seeing that the return of the finks seems to have taken shape, it can only


    In front of finks, Luo takes away Allah, and then takes out Ruyi golden cudgel.


    "If you don''t get close, what can you do with me?"


    Luo light a smile, drive to read dint to infuse the gold cudgel that black silk curls around.


    Under the astonished gaze of finks, the golden cudgel rose against the wind and became bigger and thicker.


    Luo waved his thick golden cudgel and swept to the side of finks.


    It was the right arm that finks turned, but it was the left arm that Russell went in.


    Seeing this situation, finks was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He turned his body awkwardly and beat his fist with enough power to sweep the golden cudgel.


    At this time, Luo removed the mental strength on the golden cudgel and put it into the black cat space.


    Finks'' fist, which had been turned eleven times, was struck in the air.


    Boom!


    The congealed Nianli cracked from the fist, and the boxing style with the light of Nianli shot towards the front, directly blowing off the large wall structure of the observation hall.


    It was like a punch in the cotton, which almost made finks furious.


    He quickly converged his body, which had been carried a few steps away by the force of the fist, and stabilized his body. A reciting bullet came towards the center of his forehead at this time.


    Finks''s face changed slightly, and he raised his hand hastily, gathered his mind and put it on his forehead.


    Niantan mercilessly breaks through the mental protection on the back of his hand and directly makes a blood hole in the palm of finx''s hand.


    The hastily gathered defense is only 80% of the fortified system''s characteristic defense, while Luo''s niantan is fully prepared, which is 100% of the fortified system''s attack.


    The attack was greater than the defense, which naturally pierced the palm of finx''s hand.


    "Damn it."


    Finks frowned.


    In less than a minute, feitan''s four were injured by Luo.


    The gang members curled up in the corner were staring at the scene.


    How did the two people who were so strong just now look weak?


    Among the remaining people, there are only four people who have the ability to read, including melody and Da Zuo sin.


    They looked at a calm face of Luo, the bottom of their heart can not help but emerge a sentence: a mountain and a mountain high.


    Only they know that it''s not the people in the brigade who are weaker, but the people in the brigade who are stronger.


    All of a sudden, the remaining gang members carefully look to the elevator and stairway.


    Maybe we can escape

 Chapter 689

    As the saying goes, those who are brave are hungry.


    Several gangsters see Luo will be a few evil star''s attention, fear, delusion to take advantage of this escape.


    Their eyes were fixed on the elevator and stairway, struggling.


    Anyway, he can be the boss. He thinks that if he is dead, he will have to jump.


    The struggle in my eyes gradually disappeared and turned to ruthlessness.


    There''s no eye contact, no communication.


    There were four people, not less than a second, all running towards the stairway.


    They choose the stairs because they can run down without waiting for the elevator to open the door.


    Feitan and finks noticed the gang members'' behavior, but they didn''t pay attention to it. It should be said that they had no spare power to manage the gang members.


    Luo is here, giving them plenty of pressure.


    The four gang leaders successfully ran into the stairway, as if the suffocating people were breathing oxygen, and their faces were full of vitality and ruddy color. They ran frantically in the corridor, and even stopped taking the elevator.


    Looking out hall, see four colleagues successfully run away, the rest of the people immediately ready to move, and carefully observe the evil star in the field.


    Anyway, only by breaking out can we survive.


    The rest of the people, suddenly desperate to move up, have run toward the stairs.


    Da zuoyin picked up the soft legged neon and followed norella in the middle of the line, while the melody was behind them.


    Before running into the stairway, melody takes a special look at Luo and finds that there are no them in each other''s eyes.


    From the sudden appearance, to the injury of the phantom brigade, to the end, I didn''t even look at their group of silent lambs who were forced to the corner.


    After the gang ran out, there were only Luo, feitan and finks left in the observation hall, as well as the corpses and the skin peeled off by flying fur.


    Feitan''s right arm was broken, a rib was broken, and finks had a hole in the palm of his left hand.


    Among them, feitan was seriously injured, but in the past fighting history, this injury was nothing.


    After all the gang members ran away, feitan''s black mind reappeared and turned into a red long nail fireproof coat, which covered feitan''s body and only showed his eyes.


    Finks see, without saying a word, a foot kick broken side of the load-bearing column.


    A lot of gravel wrapped in the mind, toward Luo Fei shot away.


    Meanwhile, finks smashed the floor and fell to the next floor.


    Luo Yan Jiao Yu Guang saw the action of finks, then took out Allah from the black cat space and waved to the right.


    In the meantime, the flying gravel seems to be shot to the right by an invisible giant palm, and all of them become powder.


    Then he heard feitan''s voice.


    "Zaxiu, Gulu shyness, camatier."


    It''s a language with strange syllables, which sounds very awkward. The general meaning is: this time, I will definitely burn you!


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a small black and red sun condensing in front of his chest.


    [unforgivable sin]


    seeing this, Luo immediately took a step forward and wanted to cut off the little sun with super heat before feitan completely released its big move.


    However, to Luo''s surprise, feitan didn''t throw the little sun into the air, and it didn''t need a pause like singing, but Release it directly in front of you.


    Suddenly, a terrible high temperature with dazzling red light swept.


    "Is it demand driven improvement?"


    Luo thought of micro motion, stopped, calmly looking at the hot red light with high temperature.


    In an instant, the hot red light fills the whole floor. The carpets and corpses on the floor ignite in a second and then turn into coke.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible high temperature even caused local explosion, and flames flew out from all around the observation hall.


    The load-bearing columns were burned and dissolved, exposing the thick steel bars inside. Within a moment, even the steel bars gradually turned into liquid.


    A huge crack, crawling on the ceiling, soon split into a large stone slab hit on the floor, so that the whole floor vibrated.


    The hot temperature filled the whole floor. In the center of the sun, feitana''s eyes were full of cold color.


    He couldn''t wait to see Rowe roll and scream in the hot baking, and then turn into coke.


    However, the imaginary scene did not happen, which can bake all the creatures into the red light of coke. Luo stood there without expression, nothing happened.


    As if, the red light is not the burning fire in purgatory, but the gentle countryside in the red light district.


    "How can it be!"


    Feitan is unbelievable.


    Why There''s nothing wrong with Luohui?...


    bottom layer.


    Instead of taking stairs or elevators, finks directly uses violent means to open the way, shattering the floors of one floor after another, far away from the terrible high temperature from the upstairs.


    "That guy''s dead."


    There was indifference on finks'' face.


    Feitan''s move is too terrifying. Any creature can''t survive the high temperature for ten seconds. The most painful part is that it doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    If I didn''t know enough about feitan, I would have died just now.


    Think of here, a few blue veins pop up on the forehead of finks.


    That''s not tacit cooperation, or even no prior notice, but feitan''s release strategy didn''t take his safety into consideration.


    At the same time, more than 30 gang members who escaped had reached the middle floor of the building. Suddenly, they heard the roaring sound coming from the upstairs. When they were frightened, the whole building vibrated a few times, making their heart beat faster again.


    The four gang leaders who ran away first came to the hall on the first floor and headed for the main door with clear goals. The route was the nearest.


    However, they stopped just a few steps away, because in the hall on the first floor, in addition to the bodies and blood everywhere, there were three women and a doll out of thin air.


    These three women are sarin and them.


    Seeing sarin and them, the four gangsters turned pale.


    Although sarin and her party seem to have no deterrent power, it is inevitable that they will be the accomplices of the phantom brigade. Then the other party may be the existence of monster level.


    Most importantly, the guns were put away before they came in.


    For a moment, the corner of the eyes of the four gangsters could not help glancing at the gun beside the body.


    Sarin just looked at it coldly, which made the four gangsters freeze in place.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Taking her eyes back, sarin went over the corpses and toward the corridor.


    "Well."


    Ellie answers and follows Stacey and Kim.


    When sarin and his party passed by, the four gangsters could not stand it any more and ran to the gate.


    Sarin didn''t pay attention to the behavior of the four gangsters.


    A moment later, there was a scream at the gate.


    Can can can come to the corridor entrance of sarin and his party suddenly stopped, turned and looked towards the door.


    They are all capable of reading. They can feel the anger coming from that direction.


    After a while, a thin man appeared in front of sarin and others, but it was flying hair.


    At the moment, flying hair is injured all over, forehead is swollen, and there are dry blood stains on eyes, nostrils, mouth and ears.


    When she saw SA Ling, Fei Mao er was stunned for a moment, and then his aura surged up.


    He likes women with good faces.


    When you are angry, you need to skin a few women.

 Chapter 690

    Flying hair is very angry.


    The anger came from Luo, but he didn''t mind venting it on others first.


    Just at the entrance, he met four people, and they were torn into pieces by him.


    When you''re angry, you don''t have the heart to skin again, especially men.


    However, the three women in front of him, he did not mind to restrain his anger, and then peel off the smooth skin.


    Lori, Royal daughter, Gao Leng daughter!


    Ellie, who is an adult, is ruthlessly classified as Lori by flying hair because her childlike appearance takes up too many points.


    His eyes slowly passed over Ellie, sareen and starjee, and a dazzling light burst out in his inverted triangle eyes.


    Facing the fierce wolf''s eyes of flying hair, Ellie shivered and looked disgusted.


    SA Ling calmly released her mind and covered her body with Qi, while sta Ji looked coldly at Fei Mao er.


    The reactions of the three were different, but Fei Mao er liked Ellie''s disgusting look better. Only in that way could he feel more happy when he abused her.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Flying hair son said to himself three times in succession, and the anger that Luo beat out finally calmed down a little.


    Without any sign, he moved in vain.


    It''s still a feature of teleportation. That''s also his ability of thinking, which is called shadowless.


    It''s clear that he is releasing his own system, but he has chosen the road of melee. I think he is more inclined to his own interests and hobbies.


    Flying hair''s figure disappeared from the original place, even the shadow would not appear, and went towards Ellie.


    First from Lori, then from Gao Leng, then from Yu nu.


    From the time I saw the three women, flying hair had already decided the order.


    Flying hair''s speed is very fast, all of a sudden came to Ellie, and Ellie simply can''t catch his movement, is less responsive.


    However, she does not need to respond at all, because there is a "person" who will respond for her, that is, human puppet Xiao Jin.


    Being nurtured by mindfulness for many years, she has an instinctive keen sense of mindfulness. Therefore, when Fei Maoer does something, Xiao Jin comes to Ellie.


    "Bang."


    Seeing that the puppet was in the way, the flying fur hummed coldly, and the claw force kept on. He wanted to tear the puppet off with one claw.


    Xiaojin quickly raised his arms and blocked the claw attack of feimaoer, but he defended.


    If she can''t make a single hit, Fei Mao er is also decisive. She goes back to her original place and doesn''t give any chance to sa Ling who is ready to help.


    He retreated, frowning slightly.


    It doesn''t seem easy to deal with.


    He thought so, but he was more excited.


    Only in this way can it be interesting. If the art can be completed casually, it has no value at all.


    "Hoo."


    Flying hair breathed out a breath and moved again.


    But the goal shifted and fell on sarin.


    He blinked again, but in the middle, his body suddenly appeared.


    "Resistance? No, it''s the wind...! "


    There was a flash of surprise on her face. Looking at SA Ling with a calm face, she saw that the other person''s mental power extended from her body, forming a wind wall that was in place but did not stop flowing.


    It was this windwall that forced him to stop even though it didn''t hurt him.


    At this time, a sharp sound came.


    Flying hair son only feel the whole body sweat hair inverted vertical, in that moment, arm a cool, but invisible, the whole arm was cut off.


    Break through the defense of Jian and cut off the arm?


    Feimaoer''s secret way is not good. With pain, he broke free from the confinement of the wind wall, retreated quickly and poured blood all the way.


    Starjee sat upright with a black silver Harp in her hand, and her eyes fixed on the flying hair.


    The black-and-white atmosphere around her swings, and the wind rising out of thin air blows away her black hair.


    "This woman...!"


    Flying hair covered his bleeding broken arm and did not dare to move any more. He could only look at starjee in disbelief.


    No matter the puppet or sarin, feimaoer doesn''t feel the slightest threat, but Gao Leng, at this moment, he feels a pressure.


    I''m just like a bug sticking to a spider web.


    TA ta


    There came frequent footsteps in the corridor, but the rest of the gang members ran down, including Norra and his party of four.


    They came out of the corridor, and then they saw flying hair. Everyone''s face changed. Then they noticed that flying hair''s right arm was gone, and they were surprised.


    Sarin and Ellie look at the gang members running down and wonder where Luo is now and what he is doing?


    The arrival of gang members, in a sense, eased the situation on the floor.


    Melody and dazoini couldn''t help looking at starjee, a woman who made them feel dangerous.


    "Harp."The eyes of melody fell down on the harp with black silver strings.


    In the field, flying hair dare not attack easily, while Ellie and saring are on the defensive.


    But starjee didn''t understand politeness.


    When feimaoer attacks Ellie, starjee decides to kill feimaoer. Her jade hand caresses the string, but it''s full of killing intention.


    All of a sudden, there was a cadence of the sound of the piano. The black-and-white chanting force attached to the sound of the piano turned into a sword and went to the flying hair.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, the melody murmurs and wails. Covering the ears with both hands, a deep fear emerges in the eyes. The scene that I don''t want to touch in my memory is hooked out by the sound of the piano.


    The dark Sonata?


    Fei Mao er''s face changed and he was forced to retreat.


    Starjee''s hands moved side by side, her face was cold, and she played a steady stream of piano music.


    The shape of the sword blade, but in the air rear end collision, thus improving the speed.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he could only roar, curl up his body, mobilize all his apparent energy to gather in front of him, and try to resist the damage.


    The next second, he felt cold all over, his mind was like a power failure, and he fell into endless darkness.


    Starjee''s piano sound mercilessly cut the body of flying hair into hundreds of pieces.


    The spider broke six feet.


    After killing the flying hair, starjee got up slowly, restrained her black-and-white aura, and also took away the harp which was realized by the recitation device.


    "Well done!"


    Alliton clapped when she saw starjee kill the disgusting man.


    Starjee didn''t respond, as if she had just killed an insect.


    Sarin looked at starjee silently, thinking that she was strong enough.


    On the other hand, the gang members are just looking at this scene.


    First, a man with a broken arm appeared on the top floor, and then a beautiful woman appeared on the ground floor.


    ......


    North Road.


    There was a violent explosion, and a huge hole was blasted out of the grassland.


    Jie Nuo gets away from the explosion and looks at the site destroyed by lev. His brow is slightly raised.


    The combination of release and change moves is very similar to yourself.


    Jie Nuo thought lightly in the heart, then looked forward to slightly gasping lev.


    In the corner of his eyes, there are kulolo and Siba in the fierce battle.


    "That man is not simple. If Xiba doesn''t go out, he won''t be able to take it down. So The turnaround is how long it will take me to solve this person. " Jie Nuo thought.

 Chapter 691

    When a man of the Qiudong cave clan is three years old, he will be stabbed all over his body with a needle and stick. As he grows older, the more holes he will have in his body, the bigger it will be.


    They can make all kinds of sounds by the size, shape and movement of the holes.


    There are at least 30 holes in every adult man''s body. There are fist sized holes in his abdomen and soybean sized holes in his fingertips.


    When fighting with the enemy, the soldiers of Qiudong cave clan will play the song of soldiers with their own bodies, so they are also called dancing fighters.


    They firmly believe that the more beautiful the timbre is, the higher the level of Elves will come.


    That''s what they believe in. They turn melody into combat power and form an advantage of both attack and defense.


    As an enemy, there is another extremely difficult feature of the Qiudong cave people, that is, when fighting, the sound will not only affect the sense of sight and hearing, but also form a layer of hard defense.


    He was a very proud man, but he knew that the old man was hard to deal with, so he did his best from the beginning.


    He will dance to the highest speed, wanton release of mind around the body rotation, can protect himself when attacking.


    However, this practice is prone to excessive consumption of physical and mental energy, and can not be maintained for too long.


    "The old man is so powerful that I can see through all my moves."


    looking at Jie Nuo who once again avoids the killing move, Lev dances out a remnant shadow on all fours, vaguely showing a melody full of vision.


    He can''t stop. Once he stops, his life may be in danger.


    The beautiful timbre in the eyes of the people of Qiudong cave is torture to others.


    Jie Nuo is not affected at all, calmly looking at the peeled Lev who is protected by a group of Qi, thinking whether or not to change the strategy.


    One thing is very clear, that is, there is no need to attack, and then wait for Lev to show his flaws and kill him again.


    This method is absolutely safe and has the lowest risk.


    Now, Lev has begun to gasp. It won''t be long before he shows his flaws.


    However, considering the situation of Ciba, we have to weigh whether we should continue to wait.


    The conclusion is that I can''t wait.


    Jie Nuo squatted out of the horse step, stretched out his arms, five fingers into claws, up and down.


    The steady and stony Qi converges on both hands and forms a dragon head in the blink of an eye.


    [Longtou opera and painting]


    "drink."


    Jie Nuowei drank, and the two dragons that Nianli had transformed bit each other.


    When Lev saw this, he turned around crazily, and his mind and voice merged into an energetic tornado.


    The dragon''s head was bitten by the whirling tornado, and it was suddenly smashed.


    Seeing this scene, Jie Nuo was not surprised. With his arms moving, he condensed the head of Nianli again, and went to the Nianli tornado evolved by lev.


    The dragon head once again bit on the tornado, no accident step on the trail, but let the speed of the tornado slow for a moment.


    That subtle change, see by Jie Nuo in the eye.


    "Eight times."


    Lao''s experience made him judge a precise number.


    "Drink!"


    The dragon''s head reappears and continues to impact the tornado.


    The successive attacks made Lev''s look dignified. He could only keep his body turning to resist Jie Nuo''s attack. At the same time, he moved quickly to attack Jie Nuo.


    As long as you can hit Jie Nuo once, you can get the advantage.


    Although the attack to bear the risk of being counterattacked, but Jienuo saw through the movements of Liefu, while avoiding, while continuing to use the dragon head painting attack.


    He was in a state of high rotation, and could only barely fix his eyes on Jie Nuo, and could not perceive more things.


    Therefore, he did not know Jie Nuo''s continuous attacks, all hit at one point.


    If he knew, he would be alert.


    "The seventh time!"


    Once again, Longtou opera and painting failed, but it has opened a tiny gap.


    "The eighth time!"


    Jie nuohu rushed straight to the Nianli tornado of Leifu. At the same time, he called out the dragon''s head and bombarded the tornado, making it stagnate for 0.3 seconds.


    "Right now!"


    Jie Nuo''s eyes were wide open, his hands gathered together, and he went straight into the death of the tornado.


    Then, the tornado was like a bucket with its short board removed, and it broke up in an instant, while Jienuo''s hands hit Lev''s chest heavily.


    When he fell to the ground, he rolled far away, and his chest sank down. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Blow to fly to peel off to lie Fu, the sleeves on Jie Nuo''s arms have already broken light, suffered slight injury.


    "It''s hard to avoid paying some price for a strong attack."Jie Nuo gently shook his arms, stepped on the foot, and went to the fallen lev.


    He knew that the blow was not enough to kill lev.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    The gunfire rang out, and six bullet shaped bullets came from the side of the body.


    Jie Nuo once Dun foot, avoided to read a bullet.


    "By the way, there''s another one."


    Jienuo looks at parknoda.


    Piknowda stares at Jienuo. She is in charge of helping him at any time. But Jienuo''s attack on Jienuo is too fast and fierce. She has no time to support him. She can only interrupt Jienuo''s pursuit after Jienuo is injured.


    On the other side, Kuluoluo, who suppressed Xiba, also noticed the situation on the other side. Sure enough, Lev still couldn''t cope with the cruel role.


    Xiba grabs Kuluoluo''s distraction and makes a close attack, but Kuluoluo dodges in time and opens up the distance.


    Looking at the active distance of Kuluoluo, Xiba has no expression.


    Not seen for many years, Kuluoluo''s reading ability has become more difficult, which is also the reason why he was ignored and then suppressed.


    Kurolo, while paying attention to Ciba, moved closer to where piknoda and LEV were.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow with the sound of breaking air flew from the direction of the cemetery building.


    The shadow flew over a distance of 100 meters, like a meteorite, smashed in the middle of them and blasted out a big crater on the spot.


    "People?"


    Jie Nuo and Xi Ba immediately alert when they hear the sound of breaking the air, but then they see clearly the true face of the shadow, but they are alone.


    Kuluoluo''s attention was focused on Xiba. He didn''t see clearly what the shadow was. He only knew that it was flying from the cemetery building.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and both sides immediately saw the people in the big pit.


    Parknoda''s face changed, and kurolo''s brows frowned, a chill in his eyes.


    Jie Nuo and Xi Ba also saw the person lying in the pit, a skeleton scattered, covered with wounded dead people.


    The man who flew from the cemetery building was the feitan who was hit by Luo.


    At this time, feitan was lying in the pit with no breath. He had already died so that he could not die any more.


    The attention of both sides was on feitan''s body. For a moment, there was an illusion of a truce.


    "Didi."


    At this time, Siba''s family phone in his pocket rang.


    Xiba picked up the mobile phone to connect and heard the quiet voice of yiermi.


    "Are spiders dead?"


    Ciba took a look at kulolo and said, "No


    "That''s good. It''s my side that''s faster. I''ve killed ten old men."


    In a dark conference room, ILMI stands at a conference table, where ten men with pins on the back of their heads sit.


    Yi Er fan will complete the entrusted information to inform Jie Nuo, and then look at the two people standing at the door, they are Maha in slippers, and Kurt in kimono.

 Chapter 692

    For the first time in the history of killing Hakka, it was entrusted by both the employer and the target at the same time, and the reward was very high.


    This is quite a rare thing.


    The ten old men asked them to destroy the phantom brigade, and the leader of the phantom brigade also asked them to destroy the ten old men.


    For the sake of professionalism, family members do not collude, nor do they take both sides. Instead, they take efficiency as the judgment condition, and only take the Commission money from one of them.


    Yier Mi took the commission from kulolo. Because of the high reward, he could not eat it alone and was unable to complete the Commission, so he asked Maha and Kurt to help.


    The former is his great grandfather, mainly reflected in the combat aid, while the latter is his fifth younger brother, who was raised as a girl by keqiu since childhood. His reading ability is mainly reflected in the search target.


    On the other side, Xiba took over the Commission of ten old men. He accepted the Commission many years ago and killed a member of the brigade. So he knew the difficulty of the brigade, so he asked Jie Nuo to execute the Commission together.


    In this way, five members of the enemy Hakka were beaten and divided into two teams. Each team went to kill ten old men and phantom brigade.


    In terms of the results, it''s the fans side that''s faster.


    According to the agreement within the family, Xiba and Jienuo can no longer fight against the phantom brigade, because even if they finish the commission later, they can''t get the reward.


    As a result, Jie Nuo and Xi Ba did not hesitate to restrain the murderous spirit and lifted the fighting state.


    Parknoda didn''t know why, but kurolo knew the inside story. His tense nerves relaxed, and then he looked in the direction of the cemetery building with a cold face.


    It''s a fatal move to shift your eyes to other places easily in front of experts.


    Kuluoluo knew this taboo, but he did it, which showed his confidence.


    Jie Nuo Gao looks at Kuluoluo, and even Xiba is suppressed, which is really a difficult target to deal with.


    Sibba and ILMI are still on the phone.


    Kuluoluo suddenly looked back at the cemetery building, turned to Jie Nuo and Xiba, calmly asked: "ten old men have been solved?"


    Xiba just hung up the phone and nodded: "yes, ILMI asked you to call his account."


    Kurolo can''t be denied.


    "What a thankless job."


    Jie Nuo shook his head slightly, thinking that he didn''t make any money and lost a piece of clothes. Then he walked in another direction away from the cemetery building.


    The graveyard building is obviously a bad battlefield.


    Since there is no commission money to take, there is no reason to stay here.


    Xiba put away the small mobile phone and turned around without hesitation to keep up with Jie Nuo.


    Kuluoluo calmly watched Xiba and Jienuo leave, then took out his mobile phone and turned the entrustment money to him.


    If it wasn''t for the news from the fans, I''m afraid they would be stuck here and couldn''t make any progress.


    Lev was seriously injured and barely moved.


    Piknowda came to the pit and looked at feitan''s miserable body, with a cloud on her face.


    Kuluoluo did not pay attention to feitan''s body. He looked at Liefu and asked, "can you keep up?"


    When he heard kulolo''s words, he said, "yes."


    Kurolo glanced at Lev''s hollow chest, nodded slightly and said, "go."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he rushed to the cemetery building.


    Lev struggled to follow, while parknoda finally took a silent look at feitan''s body and followed.


    ......


    on the top floor of the cemetery building, the load-bearing columns and steel bars in the right half of the building were melted by high temperature, and the whole ceiling was inclined to fall by more than half. If the load-bearing columns in the left half of the building were not still there, I''m afraid the whole roof would have to be pressed down.


    The scene was full of fire, and thick smoke poured out all around and floated into the sky.


    Luo goes through the fire and smoke to the edge of the observation hall and looks at the direction of feitan.


    At that time, with the function of burning fairy grass, he was immune to feitan''s anger.


    Feitan''s broken arm and his inability to hurt Luo are greatly reduced.


    After that, Luo managed to get rid of feitan, which he couldn''t believe. At last, he kicked feitan out.


    After feitan died, the sun that released heat went out simultaneously, leaving only a big fire.


    "We should do something. I hope the corpse will be as good as possible. If we can''t exchange it for the reward, we will lose."


    Luo said to himself, then ignored the fire beside him, opened a circle with a diameter of 400 meters, and walked towards the hole made by the red bamboo.


    Came to the hole, looked down, and did not find the shadow of red bamboo, and finks do not know where to go.


    "You have to kill these two people before the others come together."Luo step forward, step into the hole, body down, open circle swept through all the area.


    Falling layer by layer, not slow.


    When he landed on the 30th floor, Luo suddenly withdrew the circle, suspended in the air, then fell on the floor and walked towards the door.


    Royce''s circle sensed the finks and stopped.


    Open the door and come out of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, finks looked at Luo, who had no burn marks on his body, and his heart was shocked.


    Feitan didn''t solve the problem? And no injuries at all?


    Looking at the uninjured Luo, finks coldly said: "feitan was killed by you?"


    With silence, Luo Hui rushes straight to finks.


    Even if he fought alone or even with many disadvantages, he was still fearless and turned his arm on the spot.


    It''s good for one or two laps. Its power will be stronger than the usual straight fist. Moreover, the corridor is narrow enough for one punch to hurt Luo.


    Luo quickly raised his hand and summoned Allah to hold it in his right hand.


    [instant]


    the figure disappears in the same place. The wall on the left is suddenly sunken, and a small pit is next, followed by the ceiling. When it reappears, it is behind finks.


    But the finks hit a punch, fell to the empty space, destroyed the corridor in front of a mess.


    His head flew into the air without warning, his face full of surprise.


    Luo Fei quickly takes back Allah, ignores the head that finks flies to the sky, and then comes to the back of finks'' body and takes out his heart.


    When finks'' head first touched the ground, Luo sealed the heart in the book and executed it.


    The surprised look of finks suddenly solidified on his face, and blood came out of the incision of his neck.


    So far, the spider is left Five feet.


    Luo put the body of finx into space and continued to open the circle to search down.


    Soon, he met Chizhu, who had been knocked down by himself, as well as saring

 Chapter 693

    Chizhu, like feimaoer, was forced out of the battle circle by Luo as soon as the battle started.


    Flying hair is flying out of the building, and he is smashing the floor, straight down the 20th floor, even if he is strengthening department, this hit is also enough.


    Lie on the ground, Leng is several minutes to slow down.


    When he calmed down, he was about to go upstairs to find Luo''s trouble. As a result, he noticed the movement from downstairs. So he went to have a look, and finally he met several people named SA Ling.


    Originally thought only a few women, even if injured, red bamboo or intend to kill these women first.


    After all, the commander''s order is to kill all the people. Naturally, no one can be left.


    However, after starting, Chizhu realized that it was not good.


    These women are not easy to offend, especially the black straight woman. Once she released her aura, she gave him a sense of oppression.


    After some fear, also a little convergence under the edge, careful fight, want to know each other''s reading ability.


    After several explorations, he almost got hurt twice, and his fear of the three women and the doll was deeper.


    Also at this time, Luo who killed the finks came to this layer and met them.


    "Lo Seeing Luo appear, Ellie greets him excitedly.


    Red bamboo also saw Luo, his face overcast down, thinking feitan and finks were killed by this man?


    Luo looked at Ellie and them with a slight corner of his eye. He couldn''t help looking at sarin, who responded with a look that had nothing to do with me.


    SA Ling is an elder, and Luo is hard to say. She can only focus on Chizhu.


    Starjee was ready to go, but seeing Luo appear, she didn''t know what to think, so she simply took away the harp.


    Seeing the other side''s strength, Chizhu began to retreat.


    Although he is a strengthening department, he is not stupid. He knows that he will only stay with eggs and stones, and he will never come back.


    At this point, he did not hesitate to turn around and run.


    He wants to join them first and then deal with this tough guy.


    "Can you run away?"


    Luo''s eyes were cold. If he was fighting, he would have to have a snack. As a result, he was scared before fighting, which was a dead man.


    Take out Ruyi golden cudgel, drive Nianli to chase past.


    In fact, the golden cudgel is more useful than Allah when dealing with those who strengthen the ability of attachment.


    Chizhu has injuries on his body. He has no fighting spirit. He is not as fast as Luo. How can he run.


    In less than 20 seconds, he was forced into the battle.


    Without the help of his companions, he was knocked on his back by Luo Sheng''s strike in less than five rounds, and he was shocked and fainted on the spot.


    In front of saring, Luo coldly mends the comatose Chizhu, and then puts the body away.


    So far, the spider has four feet left


    Looking at the blood left on the ground, sarin asked, "is this man a member of the phantom brigade?"


    "Well, a person is worth more than 4 billion." Luo huidao.


    On hearing this, Ellie was surprised and said, "we just met a disgusting man on the first floor. I don''t know if he is from the brigade."


    Luo thought about it and asked, "inverted triangle eye?"


    "Yes Ellie clapped her hands.


    "So is he. Stay here. Don''t come down." After a pause, Luo added, "I''m serious."


    With that, she didn''t give Ellie a chance to refuse, so she went downstairs.


    He wasn''t sure how many other brigades and regiments were left, and what the situation was like on the other side of kulapika.


    Seeing Luo say so, Ellie and sareen look at each other.


    A moment later, Ellie said weakly, "do you want to follow?"


    Sarin looked at the direction of the stairway and said, "since Luo has emphasized it, it''s better to listen to him and stay here."


    When Ellie heard the words, she had to give up.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t go to see it when it''s busy. Moreover, if Luo has something to do, she can''t help him.


    "This is the seventh floor."


    Ellie suddenly thought of something and looked at sarin.


    The seventh floor is not high. I can see the situation outside.


    ...


    when Luo came to the first floor, he saw the flying hair corpse cut into hundreds of pieces.


    He came to the body, looked at the miserable remains of the body, sighed: "how can I exchange money?"


    He didn''t bother to put together the pieces of flying hair, so he gave up. He didn''t need the money.


    Moreover, the gang''s auction items are still in the cemetery building, including red eye. If you don''t take them at that time, you will not take them in vain.


    After all, it''s a Mafia thing. It can be taken without pressure.


    Luo Yue passed the corpses on the ground floor of the hall on the first floor and came outside the gate. Then he picked up his mobile phone and had a look. It turned out that kulapika had sent a message."It''s settled over there."


    Luo said to himself, put away the mobile phone, just standing at the gate, like waiting for something.


    If the rest of the brigade members will come, it''s natural to kill them on the spot. If they don''t come, he doesn''t mind spending time and energy with kulapika in pursuit until the spider is completely destroyed.


    After waiting outside the gate for more than ten seconds, three people came rushing from the road in front of them, but they were three of them.


    That is to say, ten old men must have been solved by Yier fans.


    Luo thought silently.


    Before you Kexin''s auction, he wanted to force Yi''er fan to give up the Commission of assassinating ten old men, so he could use Jie Nuo and Xiba''s hand to destroy the phantom brigade together.


    It''s just that if you do that, ten old men will escape.


    Luo doesn''t want to save ten old men''s life in disguise, and doesn''t think that without Jie Nuo and Xiba, it will affect the final result, so he can rest assured to let ten old men step on the established track and die in the hands of Yier fans.


    The three of them saw Luo standing at the gate and suddenly stopped.


    When he saw Luo, he suddenly understood something. His face was still calm, but the luster in his eyes was terrible.


    Piknowda''s heart is sprouting a bad premonition, let her heart ache.


    It''s like The road suddenly fell into the boundless darkness, all the companions disappeared, all the voices disappeared, is completely lost everything.


    Kuroro didn''t notice the difference of parknoda. He raised his right hand, summoned the thief''s strong intention, looked closely at Luo, and calmly asked, "you killed swordsman and Franklin?"


    Luo was silent and entered a state of fighting.


    "You killed feitan?"


    Luo was silent again.


    "What about the others?"


    Luo is still silent.


    Kuluoluo face unchanged to throw out the fourth question: "March betrayed us?"


    Luo eyelids raised, no longer silent, but shook his head: "even if they leave the brigade, it is impossible to betray you, you should be very clear about this."


    "Yes."


    Kurolo responded with an irrefutable reply.


    Listening to their conversation, piknowda subconsciously covers her chest, her eyes wandering between Kuluoluo and Luo.


    In a trance, it seems that the light of a crossroad is reflected at your feet, as if you have returned to a certain segment of the past. If you make different choices, will it change the situation today?


    Temperature, it seems to begin to run off, there is a cold current in the body running fast, heartbeat, is more intense.


    It can''t go on like this.


    For no reason, parknoda seemed to have the same intuition as Maggie.


    "Chief..." Piknowda tried to persuade Kuluoluo to escape here, but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Luo''s words: "I didn''t kill Franklin."


    In the first three questions, not only Franklin but also all the people in the brigade were involved.


    However, Luo specifically pointed out the name of Franklin.


    And Franklin was killed by kulapika.


    In fact, when Kuluoluo suddenly asked a fourth question about them, they immediately came to Luo''s mind.


    Then, the weight hanging in the air as steady as a mountain in my heart swayed from side to side.


    The orange light of the street lamp looks quite mild and warm.


    However, the night wind with broken leaves, at the end of summer, has an indescribable coolness.


    Luo, whose mood is inexplicably complicated, suddenly looks at the rear of the three, showing a relieved look.


    A chain of hidden breath shot from the night without warning.


    By the time kurolo and piknowda realized it, it was too late.


    The chain was towards spalling LEV, and spalling Lev was seriously injured and caught in the chain before he could react.


    Later, Lev''s face changed slightly, and he found that his breath was blocked. As soon as he thought about it, he was pulled by the chain.


    "Be careful, this chain will seal the air."


    As he was in the air, Lev hastily reminded kurolo and parknoda.


    Then, the reminder became his last sentence.


    Poof!


    The chain suddenly ended in the air, directly strangling lev.


    Blood mixed with flesh and blood fell from the air to the ground.


    There was a shadow in the eyes of both kurolo and parknoda.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Pingjing said: "he killed Franklin."


    Luo decided not to do it, because injustice has its head and debt has its owner.


    In the shadow outside the street lamp, a pair of bright scarlet eyes appeared.


    Kulapika I took off my contact lenses.


    Both kurolo and parknoda saw the red eyes with endless killing intention, like the eyes of evil spirits climbing out of hell."The kuluta."


    He whispered to himself.


    The light suddenly went out at the crossroads at parknoda''s feet.


    So, is that so?


    If it can be stopped at that time

 Chapter 694

    The red eyes appeared, and many pieces of information were gathered.


    The death of Franklin and the swordsman, and the current situation that the life and death of his companions are unknown.


    The origin of everything comes from the kuluta people.


    The treaty that Luo once mentioned, the decision made by the members of the league that day.


    If, at that time, they stood on March''s side and resolutely prevented the decision to capture red eye.


    Maybe not


    Piknowda suddenly throws meaningless thoughts out of her mind. It''s the past, it''s the memory that has sunk into the bottom of the water, and the most important thing is the present and the future.


    "I can give up the present and the future, but kuloro can''t."


    Piknoda clenched the handle of the revolver and stared at the fiery eyed man coming out of the shadow.


    In any case, even if we fight for this life, we have to eradicate the danger for kulolo.


    Kulapika walked slowly to the street, the light covered his body, but could not erase the scarlet light of his eyes.


    Take back the chain, swing it towards your side, and throw the blood on the chain to the ground.


    Kuluoluo looked at kulapika''s action of shaking off the blood, and said calmly: "is it the fish of the kuluta people who have missed the net?"


    Kulapika''s face suddenly showed a strong sense of killing, and his aura suddenly burst out, and a gust of wind rolled up out of thin air.


    He raised his right hand, reflected in his scarlet eyes the light and cloudless figure of solo. His voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth, with only two short words.


    "Beast."


    Kurolo didn''t like it, but deep in his eyes, it was like snow in winter.


    There are two yellow finches hidden in this Mantis cicada hunting game.


    This is something he didn''t think of.


    The life and death of other league members are uncertain. As expected, they should be inclined to the latter.


    Ninety percent, or more than ninety-five percent, there are only two people left in the brigade.


    Although it is not clear why Luo suddenly gathered hostility, it is impossible to judge whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    In a word, compared with Luo, who is unfathomable in strength, the more dangerous one is the survivors of the Luta people in this cave.


    Then, the priority is the latter.


    Kulapika coldly looked at the book in Kuluoluo''s hand, confirmed the identity of the other party, suppressed his anger, and asked, "tell me the whereabouts of your eyes, and I will make it easier for you to die."


    "Eyes..." Kuluoluo answered with a regretful tone: "what you want is often precious before you get it, but after you get it, you will soon feel tired."


    "It''s like a constantly changing toy. Once it''s replaced by a new one, the old one will be forgotten unconsciously, and in the end, it won''t even know where to throw it."


    "It may be a bit impolite, but the metaphor of" old and new toys "also applies to the eyes you are talking about."


    When kulapika heard the words, his eyes opened angrily, and his anger was like a raging sea, showing an extremely unstable state, even unable to maintain.


    At that moment, if it wasn''t for Luo''s long-term teaching, he might lose his mind and attack rashly when his Qi hasn''t stabilized.


    It is precisely because it is clear that the innumerable consequences of that assumption are so severe and irreparable that it just suppresses the idea of making a move.


    Looking at kulapika''s reaction, kulolo''s eyelids drooped slightly.


    It''s really The obvious weakness.


    Therefore, this is the kuluta nationality.


    "I am very curious about a question. Are you going to seek revenge against the brigade or the regiment, or just against the people who participate in the extermination?" Kurolo had a book in his hand and was ready to fight.


    If the other side attacks in an unstable state, it will be a scene he is happy to see.


    Kulapika clenched her teeth and didn''t answer. She was slowly converging her mind which was agitated by the outburst of emotion.


    Only when the Qi is stabilized can we make a move.


    Otherwise, they will suffer.


    "Don''t you want to answer?" Seeing that kulapika was silent, Kuluoluo also noticed that kulapika''s Qi was stabilizing. "So, do you think there is no difference between the two?"


    But kulapika suddenly clenched his fist, and his Qi finally settled down at this moment, tightly covering his body surface, like a layer of hard armor.


    Kuluoluo saw kulapika clenching his fist and said, "you should understand? Only nine members of the regiment, including me, participated in the campaign to capture red eye. "


    As soon as the words fell, the book opened.


    Kulapika''s face slightly changed. Because of Kuluoluo''s words, the Qi that just settled down appeared a little unstable again.


    At the front door of the building, Luo looks at the unstable kulapika, and knows that to some extent, his fiery eyes are very similar to the sensitive and delicate emotions of the Brue family.


    In the red eye state, although physical strength and mental strength will be fully increased, both positive and negative emotions will be completely amplified.That''s a drawback that is deeply rooted in the blood and can''t be avoided.


    therefore, the seemingly innocuous words of Kuluoluo will affect kulapika''s mood.


    This guy, kurolo At the beginning, I was interested in huohongyan. I also inquired about the information about the kuluta people. That''s why I said so much.


    Most of those who have the ability to think carefully will choose the battle site to fight with the opponent or team.


    In every battle, there are many factors that affect the direction of victory and defeat, one of which is mentality.


    In order to shake the mentality of opponents, sometimes language can become a sharp blade.


    Improve the winning rate and reduce the risk.


    It''s the motive behind kulolo''s deliberate utterance of these words.


    The book on Kuluoluo''s right hand opened and stayed on a certain page. A group of chanting power appeared in his left hand, and soon a long piece of paper similar to a wish sign appeared, on which a cross was painted.


    [chapter of bookmarks]


    when Kuluoluo makes a move, piknowda raises his revolver and points to Luo standing at the gate, with a watchful face.


    Luo takes a light glance at parknoda''s action, thinking it suits him.


    When kulapika hanged LEV, Luo had decided to let kulapika deal with kulolo himself.


    As the saying goes Injustice has its head and debt has its owner.


    Having said that, it''s the best way to make cool pick-up one-on-one.


    Kenda was willing to see him come.


    In other words, it''s one of the abilities that kulolo stole to sign the same thing?


    Like Luo, there is kulapika.


    Kulapika has learned about rogue''s extremely easy abilities from Luo.


    "There is a limitation to my ability, that is, when I use my ability, I must hold a book in my right hand." With a book in his right hand and a long stick in his left hand, kulolo said calmly, "but with it, we can get rid of this restriction."


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly when he heard Kuluoluo''s words.


    If it''s the ability to steal, it shouldn''t have this effect.


    That is to say, it is another special ability attached to the book.


    Is it because of myself that even Kuluoluo''s reading has improved

 Chapter 695

    Each of them has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    This ability has many limitations, so it has a powerful effect.


    Among so many restrictions, kurolo has always agreed with the difficulty of stealing ability and the restriction that you must hold a book in your right hand when using ability.


    At first, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Until after the war with Luo, I changed my mind.


    In that battle, Luo clearly pointed out his shortcoming of holding the book in his right hand, and he could not free his hands because of holding the book, which led to defeat.


    At that moment, kuloro understood one thing.


    His mind can not only be used to satisfy his own interests, but also needs to have a certain intensity. In addition, among the mind abilities he steals, there is the mind ability that can''t be used without hands.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make adjustments, so he created a subsidiary ability for the book, which is the chapter of bookmarks.


    It is also feasible to learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses, but it will further lead to many troublesome limitations.


    One of the limitations of the bookmark chapter is the need to explain its role to the enemy and its relationship with books, which is what kulolo is doing.


    "My ability can steal other people''s thoughts and then take them for my own use. Under the premise of using the stolen ability, as you can see, I need to turn the book to a certain page, and I must always hold the book in my right hand."


    Kulolo picked up the bookmark chapter, put it on the open page, and calmly said, "but as long as you clip the bookmark to a page like this, and then close the book, you can continue to use that page."


    "Not only that, you can turn to another page and use both capabilities at the same time."


    "Usually, people who want to read ability will try their best to hide their ability, and I''m no exception. But the reason why I want to explain this to you is that the restriction of this convenient ability is just like this."


    At this point, Kuluoluo will clip on the bookmark of the book closed, only to see that the book into a group of mind disappeared.


    "Of course, believe it or not, it''s your freedom."


    In this way, the ability information is directly put on the table.


    Although it may really come from the restriction of ability, the last sentence is like a poisoned needle, which can''t be ignored.


    Believe it or not?


    Kulapika took a deep breath. What''s more important is that his mood can''t be shaken any more. He must always keep calm and keep his breath in a stable state.


    As for the potential threat, as long as the other party''s intelligence can not keep the distance.


    At the gate, Luo calmly looks at kulolo with empty hands and covered with a layer of stability.


    On the premise of clearly mastering the ability information, those self expositions have become an uncertain factor.


    Moreover, with the bookmark, kulolo can use two stolen abilities at the same time. If he only wants to use one ability, he can get rid of the restriction of holding books in his right hand.


    This improvement is an adjustment made the day after tomorrow, just as I want to record things in the book of the hand of God, and then have a quill pen that can leave handwriting on the page.


    "Bookmarks..."


    Luo''s eyes moved to kulapika.


    As a result, kulolo has become more difficult.


    So, can kulapika handle it?


    Will worry, but once a decision is made, Luo will not go back.


    This battle is not only the key for kulapika to end his hatred, but also the only stage for him to expound his will.


    Thinking of this, Luo suddenly sat in place with his knees crossed.


    His action, let vigilance stare at him piknowda slightly Leng, also attracted the attention of kulapika and Kuluoluo.


    What does it mean?


    Kuloro and parknoda don''t know, but kulapika does.


    Luo is telling him that now, this is his own fight.


    Wow.


    Kulapika gradually calms down, raises the right hand, a chain falls down, prepares for the attack.


    Kuluoluo thought for a while, and thought that he should not care about Luo''s existence at this moment.


    So, he decided in the next time, to concentrate on solving the problem of kulapika.


    "I don''t know if you recognize this ability."


    Kuluoluo suddenly raised his hands, and a pair of gray gloves appeared between his thoughts.


    The appearance of the glove is like a bear''s paw, but it has no sharp claws. On the contrary, it has a fleshy paw.


    Seeing this pair of bear''s paw gloves, kulapika''s eyes trembled.


    That''s The gloves that the patriarch occasionally wears turned out to have the ability to incarnate.


    As a child, kulapika didn''t know the existence of mindfulness, but the objects realized by mindfulness are physical, so even people who can''t read can see them with their naked eyes."Look at your reaction, it should be to know each other." Kuluoluo said calmly: "I will provide you with another useful intelligence. Once the person whose ability is stolen by me dies, the stolen ability will disappear."


    "However, there is a situation in which the ability can still remain in the book after the ability person dies."


    "That''s the idea of becoming stronger through death."


    "And the user of this ability is dead, and his ability to stay must be amazing."


    "After all, human beings are easily dominated by emotions. When they see their homes destroyed and their clansmen tortured to death, their dying emotions of extreme anger and sadness are the inducement of their ability to stay."


    The tone of Kuluoluo''s speech suddenly changed. It was a feeling of being an outsider.


    At the beginning, I thought that ability was interesting, so when feitan tortured the kuluta people, he stole it and used it for a while, but left the ability by mistake.


    What I didn''t expect is that the cause and effect of this will be used here.


    What Kuluoluo said from the beginning to the end was trying to stir up kulapika''s mentality.


    Cool pull pica suddenly force bite lip, raw bite blood.


    He couldn''t hold back in the end.


    "Beast


    The arm swings, the chain breaks.


    Kuluoluo came lightly, easily avoiding the chain full of flaws.


    Using language to magnify the obvious weakness of kulapika will be the first step towards death.


    Spider''s web, has been woven to half.


    Bang Bang!


    Every time the end of the chain falls to the ground, it can shatter a large area of cement ground.


    The offensive seemed fierce, but in fact it was full of flaws.


    Without pressure, Kuluoluo dodges the chain of attack and approaches kulapika.


    Through the hint before Lev''s death, he knew that if he was caught in the chain, his breath would be sealed.


    Nevertheless, he still dares to take risks to attack and seek a chance to kill.


    Kulapika angrily waved the chain, his head is full of the idea of killing the person in front of him, but the chain can''t punish the person in front of him according to his heart, but often fails.


    Soon, Kuluoluo breaks through the attack of the chain, comes to kulapika''s body, raises the bear''s paw glove and prints it.


    Kulapika''s heart slightly jumps, and the chain of the ring finger suddenly condenses an air shield in front of him.


    "Defensive?"


    A thought flashed in Kuluoluo''s head, and then bear''s paw was printed on the air shield.


    Click!


    Like the sound of something shattering, the air shield is crushed by the bear''s paw, and the remaining force bombards kulapika and blows him out.


    Due to the defense of the air shield, this palm did not follow Kuluoluo''s wishes and killed kulapika.


    However, Kuluoluo did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, but looked at Luo sitting at the gate.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?"


    He wanted to confirm one thing,


    he asked

 Chapter 696

    Kurolo didn''t know what he was thinking.


    First, it''s not good for those who come, and then it''s not good for them.


    If Luo had a reaction when he hit kulapika just now, even if it was just a little bit, Kuluoluo would not stop deliberately.


    It''s because Luo really didn''t respond at all that kulolo would take it to heart.


    So he didn''t take advantage of the situation to kill kulapika. Of course, he thought that kulapika would be so willful after he got a positive hit and no longer had a threat.


    Facing the problem of Kuluoluo, Luo responded with silence.


    There was no information on that calm face.


    Kuluoluo simply gave up the idea. As long as kulapika was completely driven to death, he would still come.


    With piknowda on the side, if Luo suddenly makes a move, he can spare some reaction time at the critical moment.


    Bear''s paw gloves have the characteristics of release system and materialization system. They can break the shield and hurt kulapika. Their power can be seen.


    Although the bear''s paw didn''t touch kulapika, the aftershock of smashing the air shield still made kulapika suffer a lot of internal injuries and vomit blood.


    At this time, kulapika looks slightly painful to get up, this palm more or less pulled his reason back.


    He can''t fall down here, so he must restrain the negative emotions that affect his strength.


    Absolute time restriction is like setting an hourglass time limit for kulapika.


    But kulapika doesn''t care about longevity at the moment.


    There is only one obsession left in his heart: the commander who killed the spider can complete half of his responsibilities.


    The chain of healing.


    The chain of the thumb was attached to the chest, emitting a faint Yingguang, and the chest that was slightly sunken was soon restored to its original state.


    This shows that Kura has at least three kinds of surprise.


    First, the ability to seal the air.


    The second is the defensive shield.


    The third is healing ability.


    I didn''t expect that kulapika, which shows two kinds of abilities, has the ability to cure, and the effect is outstanding.


    In this way, the advantages of the previous operation will disappear in front of this healing ability.


    In this regard, Kuluoluo did not have feelings of regret or regret, once again rushed to kulapika.


    Shua!


    This time, it''s no longer full of flaws.


    Kulolo saw that, but it was still not a big threat.


    Left to avoid and move, to avoid the chain of the roll hit, gradually close to the cool pull pickup.


    Just now, it has been verified that the defensive shield can''t resist the attack of bear''s paw gloves, so as long as you get close again, you can hurt kulapika again.


    After that, it''s impossible to give kulapika a cure.


    Seeing that Kuluoluo is pressing forward step by step, kulapika is not in a panic. At this time, he has stabilized his mind.


    "Taking the situation of smashing the defensive shield as a reference, we can''t defend it with the word" firm ". Only" firm "can do it."


    As she retreats, she tries to keep her distance, and then she controls the lost chain to pierce into the ground, and then she pulls back.


    The chain digs out the cement stone of the size of the door plate. In the process of pulling it back, it breaks it up and shoots it at Kuluoluo''s back with the force of thinking.


    Kuluoluo noticed the wind coming from behind, did not flash to the left and right sides, did not turn around, just a backhand shot back.


    Bear''s paw gloves suddenly spray out meter long nianlibo, and beat the gravel coming from behind.


    At the same time, the chain followed from behind.


    With a push from his feet, kulolo leaped into the air and somersaulted to avoid the chain.


    Kulapika''s eyes are like a knife to Kuluoluo who is in the air. When the chain of bondage is avoided and has not been taken back, he raises his palm and shoots the chain of index finger towards Kuluoluo.


    [chain of plunder]


    at the end of the chain is a syringe with a needle. As long as the needle is driven into the body of the target, the mind ability of the target can be plundered by means of extraction, and the target can be forced to enter the "absolute" state.


    Then, in the state of absolute time, you can summon a dolphin image beast that can''t be seen by outsiders to fill in the extracted image ability, then analyze and use it.


    This ability is created by kulapika after knowing the intelligence of Kuluoluo thief''s great intention. It can also be regarded as a result of the wrong circumstances.


    The chain of plunder is usually used in two ways.


    One is to gain the mental ability of one of the targets, thus adding a card.


    The other is the same usage as the chain of middle finger, which forces the target to enter "Jue", thus ending the battle.


    Therefore, when the chain of bondage has not been taken back, the chain of plunder can also serve as the chain of bondage and seek the chance of killing.As long as the chain of plunder can pierce kuloro, it''s all over.


    He noticed that this chain was different from the previous three, so he judged that it might be the fourth type of ability.


    Taking the appearance of the needle tube as a guessing point, it is mostly the ability to extract air, and it may be the same as the chain at the bottom that once sealed the exfoliation of Levi''s force, which can seal the target''s air.


    At a glance, according to the appearance of the syringe, kuloro could guess the effect of the chain of plunder.


    With the help of the air released by the bear''s paw gloves, Kuluoluo gently patted his hands down and pushed his body up for a certain distance. Almost at the same time, the bear''s paw gloves turned into two puffs of smoke and disappeared.


    He removed this ability, then called out the book and held it in his right hand.


    As the book began to turn the page, he made the action of hanging the golden hook upside down in the air. Then he stretched out his left hand to catch the needle tube with his bare hand.


    Such a move is bold.


    But he made the right choice.


    Holding the needle tube with bare hands can ensure that it will not be punctured by the needle.


    "Can you use two chains of different abilities at the same time?"


    Kuluoluo thought, a turn over, landing steadily, then unarmed force, pull back the chain of plunder, pull kulapika over.


    Kulapika''s body soared low in the past, but he was very calm, and did not intend to take back the chain of plunder, but continued to control the chain of bondage, ready to create a double attack on kulolo.


    When kulapika broke through the range of five meters, Kuluoluo simply let go of the chain of plunder. At the same time, he quickly pulled out the bookmark, put it on one page, and then quickly turned to another page without removing the book.


    At that moment, he was able to use both abilities at the same time.


    Kulapika didn''t know what kulolo wanted to do, but kulolo let go of the chain of plunder and let him have the conditions to drive two chains to attack kulolo.


    He seized the opportunity and implemented it.


    The next second, kuloro suddenly disappeared.


    Kulapika''s pupils shrink, but Kuluoluo suddenly appears in front of him and claps his hand to his heart.


    "Teleportation?"


    Kulapika''s reaction was not slow. He raised his left arm and blocked the palm of kulolo''s hand.


    Slap, but no harm.


    When Kuluoluo got it, he used the ability he had just used. He disappeared from where he was and appeared 20 meters away in the next second.


    Meanwhile, kulapika found a red apple on her left arm.


    "It''s a pity."


    Kuluoluo sighed, raised his right hand, and a flying knife leaped in his palm.


    [blindfold Throwing Knife]


    Kuluoluo closes his eyes.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds!


    Flying knife suddenly shot, and opened his eyes at the same time.


    The flying knife was about two meters away from kulapika. However, it turned a corner in the air and accurately shot at the red apple pattern on kulapika''s left arm.


    Kulapika judged that the throwing knife had automatic tracking function, so he took back the chain of bondage and plunder, and opened the shield of the chain of defense.


    However, the Throwing Knife passed through the shield of the Imperial Guard.


    Unexpected result, let cool pull pika didn''t respond to come over, just listen to poof hiss, flying knife inserted into the Apple Design on the left arm.


    If it''s on the heart


    Just now, kurolo used a total of two abilities.


    One is the blink of the release system, and the other is the blindfold Throwing Knife.


    Set the next red apple to touch the body, and then the flying knife will appear. You have to stand in a place for three seconds and close your eyes for three seconds to complete this ability.


    It is impossible to defend the throwing knife that meets these conditions.


    Unfortunately, he was blocked by his left arm at the critical moment, otherwise, this Throwing Knife would have been enough to end the battle.


    "It won''t give you a cure."


    Having seen the effect of that healing chain, kurolo would not have done it again.


    He will seize this opportunity to kill the last survivor of the kuluta.

 Chapter 697

    The blink ability of the release system, as well as apple and Throwing Knife!


    The former is cautious and the threat is acceptable, while the latter can ignore the characteristics of the defensive shield and reduce the threat only by paying attention to it.


    However, when the two are used at the same time, it becomes quite difficult.


    It''s very likely to be fatal.


    Fortunately, at that time, I raised my arm in time to block it. Fortunately, the injured position was my left arm.


    If the right arm is injured, the power of the chain will be greatly reduced.


    Looking at Kuluoluo rushing over, kulapika immediately understood the other party''s plan.


    He just didn''t want him to use the healing chain to treat the penetrating injury of his left arm and kill himself while winning.


    "The fact that there is no page turning or revocation in books shows that those two abilities are still in use."


    kulapika takes a quick look around, looking for anything that can be used.


    It''s right in front of the gate of the cemetery building. It''s built like a small square.


    The nearest place is the parking lot. Further away, there are green areas and small trees.


    These two places can stop the blink.


    However, it''s hard to say whether the war circle can be successfully transferred.


    The line of sight turns, fixed on the body of Kuluoluo.


    "Before that, what can be used..."


    The corner of kulapika''s eye is still red with blood.


    That''s real blood.


    Kuloro''s body suddenly disappeared in place, and the next second, it appeared on the right side of kulapika.


    When kulapika waves his arm to make defensive preparations, Kuluoluo uses his ability again and disappears in the same place.


    His real goal is the left side of kulapika.


    Because, kulapika''s left arm injury, defense will be greatly weakened.


    WOW!


    But kulapika had been prepared to drive the chain around his body, blowing out a cyclone and temporarily pushing back kulolo.


    Then, kulapika made a move to use the healing chain to treat his left arm, but he saw that Kuluoluo leaned over again.


    One guard, one attack.


    You come and I go on both sides.


    After more than three minutes of stalemate, kulapika had no chance to treat his left arm, and kulolo did not succeed.


    "Twice."


    Kulapika is on the defensive, reciting a number in his heart.


    During the stalemate, the left arm could not be cured, so he could only stop the bleeding. However, Kuluoluo had two chances to print the apple pattern, but he gave up.


    Why give up?


    Kulapika thought of kulolo closing his eyes and pausing for about two seconds before throwing his first Throwing Knife.


    If that''s a capacity constraint, there will be enough time to heal the left arm injury before kulolo successfully prints the apple pattern and throws the second Throwing Knife.


    Therefore, Kuluoluo will give up two opportunities to print apple, because neither opportunity can form a fatal injury.


    It is only because of this that we give up, and there is still insufficient persuasion.


    If I were kuloro, there''s no need to give up the chance to print a pattern.


    Even if the printed part is not fatal, as long as it does not start the ability, it can keep printing Apple patterns in the process of fighting.


    When the apple patterns accumulate enough, release the throwing knife at one time to form a killing effect!


    But kurolo didn''t do that, and even if he didn''t print the apple pattern, he could look for opportunities to attack, but kurolo just wanted to print the apple pattern.


    To consider the motivation of kulolo to do so, and take into account their own treatment ability.


    The final conclusion is the restriction.


    1: Close your eyes and pause for about two seconds.


    2: Only one throwing knife can be fired at a time.


    3: Only one apple pattern can be set.


    4: You need zero touch to set the apple pattern.


    5: When setting the apple pattern, you can''t cause damage on the spot, so you can ignore the mental defense of the target and leave the pattern.


    We can''t be sure that every restriction we have guessed is correct, but the ability to ignore defense and directly cause damage needs a number of harsh restrictions to support it.


    Without more than three kinds of constraints, there would be no such terrible ability effect.


    Therefore, in the five constraints, choose one or even two options that can fit the motivation of Kuluoluo to give up.


    That''s two and three!


    So, in order to get rid of the threat of this ability, in the next cycle, we don''t need to avoid it, but we take the initiative to get close to it and let Kuluoluo print the apple pattern.


    After having a plan, kulapika''s action is much lighter.


    After several rounds of fighting, kulapika seized an opportunity, wrapped the injured left arm with a chain, and then drove his left palm to the door to let Kuluoluo touch it.A blood red apple design is printed on the left palm of kulapika.


    A surprise flashed in Kuluoluo''s eyes, but he suddenly retreated and took the initiative to pull away to a safe distance.


    He looked at kulapika with great interest and asked, "have you ever considered the risk of wrong gambling?"


    "You''ve revealed the points, so I''m not going to make a mistake," coolapica said coldly


    "Really..." Kuluoluo can not deny, seriously: "very good self-confidence."


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his left hand, and his mind was surging. He turned into a flying knife, closed his eyes and sighed, "it''s a very troublesome ability to use, but it''s very interesting."


    "As long as the apple pattern is left on the target, even if it is thrown at random hundreds or thousands of kilometers apart, the throwing knife can also cross this distance, ignore any defense means and accurately hit the apple pattern."


    Kulolo said, releasing his hand and letting the knife drop to the ground.


    However, the flying knife violated the principle of gravity, turned out a "L" trajectory, and independently generated potential energy to fly toward the left palm of kulapika.


    Coolapika looked calm. When kulolo closed his eyes, he had already used the healing chain to treat the penetrating wound in his left arm. Then, the flying knife penetrated his left palm and disappeared.


    The chain of healing quickly ascended to the left palm and healed the second penetrating wound.


    Instead of stopping kulapika, Kuluoluo turns to his books and selects the next ability.


    The disadvantages of blindfold throwing knife have been discovered by kulapika. In addition, kulapika has too strong therapeutic ability, so there is no reason to continue to use it.


    The most severe restriction of this ability is that during the preparation process, the relationship between [performer] and [assistant] can not be destroyed. The performance from the beginning to the end is like a planned script.


    Therefore, when using this ability, Kuluoluo can only hurt kulapika by shooting apples with a flying knife.


    In other words, when kulapika takes the initiative to print the apple pattern on his left hand, the lethality of this ability is minimized.


    If kulapika knows enough about the restriction of this ability, when the apple pattern is printed on his left palm, his first consideration will not be the treatment, but the attack on Kuluoluo.


    Because kurolo can''t hurt him until he finishes the performance.


    In that case, he can kill kuloro without any worries.


    In order to avoid this potential risk, Kuluoluo did not stop kulapika''s treatment behavior. Instead, he insisted on completing the performance of Throwing Knife, and then decisively removed his ability.


    In fact, after the success of the first Throwing Knife performance, it''s time to remove the ability.


    But in that case, there will also be a gap for kulapika to heal his left arm.


    At the end of the day, it''s because the therapeutic power is too efficient.

 Chapter 698

    To a certain extent, when using the stolen abilities of various series, kulolo is also infinitely close to the whole series.


    Because, he can skillfully use each ability.


    However, when using other abilities, he consumes more Qi than the normal level, and the effect of straight forward ability like strengthening ability is not clear.


    Because of this, the thinking ability that Kuluoluo is more interested in is usually some rule-based ability, as well as the realization ability of the object.


    When using absolute time, no matter which ability you use, the gas consumption is even and normal.


    Therefore, in terms of protracted war, as long as kulapika doesn''t care about life expectancy, it will definitely cost kulolo.


    It depends on How to choose between the two sides.


    After several fights, kuluoluoming occupied some advantages, but did not cause substantial damage to kulapika.


    If there''s one, it''s making kulapika bleed.


    Both sides probably have a clear understanding of each other''s background. It is very difficult for them to find a way to end the battle with one blow.


    Kulapika doesn''t know how many abilities there are in the book. The only thing he can be sure of is that the ability that bookmarks retain is blinking.


    "Close up."


    Kulapika quietly glanced at a pool of blood on the ground. After the injury was cured, he changed his defensive position and took the initiative to attack.


    He''s heading straight for kuloro.


    That kind of instant release system usually takes a lot of mental energy, so even if the attack fails, he won''t care.


    WOW!


    The chain came out.


    Kuluoluo calmly looked at the chain coming from the attack. Instead of using the ability of blinking, he stepped on the steps to avoid the chain.


    After all, it''s not bullets or arrows. The speed of the chain is not fast.


    While avoiding the chain, kuloro was thinking about which ability could end the battle.


    It seems that except the blindfold throwing knife has the characteristics of killing with one blow, the other abilities and effects are not satisfactory.


    The main reason is that the other side has strong therapeutic ability, and has at least one means of killing.


    "A little bit of trouble."


    Kurolo suddenly pulled out his bookmark, put it on a page in the book, and then removed the book.


    Kulapika noticed, which means that kulolo can only use one ability in that situation.


    Instead of flinching, he kept manipulating the chain to attack kuloro.


    He found that with ordinary means of attack, it is very difficult to use chains to bind or hit kulolo.


    Kuluoluo once again evaded the chain, his hands wrapped in a group of mental force. A moment later, a small wooden doll appeared on his left hand, and a long nail appeared on his right hand.


    Seeing the things in Kuluoluo''s hand, kulapika''s eyes showed vigilance.


    That seems to be A materialized object similar to a curse doll?


    After the objects are materialized, Kuluoluo goes straight to kulapika through the chain of attack.


    Kulapika saw this, pretended not to understand the ability, and then temporary retreat measures.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the direction of kulapika''s retreat is exactly where Lev''s remains are.


    Kuloro is chasing the backward kulapika. He has roughly mastered the speed and angle of kulapika''s chain, so even if he doesn''t have the ability of teleportation, he doesn''t have to worry about being caught.


    What he has is also the ability of rule restriction, which is mainly aimed at the healing ability of kulapika.


    Since the beginning of the battle, he has never forgotten Luo sitting at the front door of the building.


    In order to prevent the risk that may happen next, he really doesn''t want to fight with kulapika for a long time.


    Invisibly, Luo''s existence has brought some pressure to Kuluoluo.


    At least, kuloro has to deal with Rowe after thinking about it, so he can''t waste his capital as much as kulapika does.


    Kulapika saw that Kuluoluo was so radical and guessed that the doll should be a close type of ability. He had a bottom in his heart.


    Step back, and peel off Lev''s body wrong body and past, that take back the chain, suddenly rolled up the body, to the ground of the pool of blood swept.


    The blood that has not yet solidified, like being run over by the wheels of a fast-moving car, spills on the rushing kulolo.


    The blood, like a red curtain.


    Kulolo chose to step back.


    Before the red curtain fell, Lev''s body passed through the blood and attacked kuloro.


    With the help of blood and corpses, is it a double cover?


    Kulolo leaned aside to avoid the body flying from the right side, eyes moving to the left.


    The sight is fast fixed on kulapika''s body. He comes from the left side and controls the chain of plunder.


    Seeing this, Kuluoluo leaped back slightly, avoiding the needle barrel type chain in front of his feet.Then, Kuluoluo saw that kulapika didn''t take back the syringe chain, but squatted down, then slowly stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the ground.


    "Well?"


    Kuluoluo stopped, suddenly felt the sole of his feet was different, and subconsciously continued to retreat.


    Shua!


    A chain with a small iron ball at the end breaks the cement ground and jumps up. It''s the fifth ability and the Fifth chain!


    Kuroro dodged the chain of attack from the ground and continued to retreat a few steps back.


    "This ability..."


    Kuluoluo inevitably thought of Luo. Luo used this type of ability at the beginning, and attacked from the ground.


    Being pushed back for a distance one after another, Kuluoluo''s calm face suddenly flashed with a touch of amazement.


    The touch of the chain suddenly came from the waist side, and it twined around the waist side like a snake.


    "When?"


    Kulolo looked down, a chain from transparent to translucent, and then to the solid way appeared on the waist.


    Is it the body that just passed through the blood?


    First remove the form of the chain with the hidden chain, then hang it on the corpse and throw it over. When the corpse falls to the ground, the chain becomes an invisible mine trap.


    So, at that time, kulapika didn''t take back the plunder chain from the left side, and when using the third chain at the same time, he was very gentle and slow.


    This is to avoid too much movement, resulting in the chain of shackles staggered set position.


    The wooden doll and long nail in his hand turned into a ball and disappeared.


    The gas is sealed.


    Kuluoluo browed and was killed by the general.


    He can not only use two chains at the same time, but also endure the Fifth chain until now.


    At the moment of binding him, three chains, like a triangular pattern, trapped him.


    Kulapicamulu is cold and murderous.


    A bound spider can no longer escape.


    Seeing that kulapika has successfully captured kuloro, piknowda''s face changes dramatically. As she is about to rescue, her body suddenly freezes.


    She was The tiger''s eyes were fixed.

 Chapter 699

    Restriction at the cost of life, in exchange for the ability to kill spiders.


    Once bound by the chain, there is no possibility of breaking free, unless affected by external factors.


    There''s no doubt about the fact that kurolo was killed by the general.


    If there is still a chance, it is piknowda who is willing to give her life for him.


    However, in the operation of the regiment, piknowda, whose combat performance has always been very weak, what can she do at this moment?


    When parknoda moved faster than she realized, the eyes from Luo seemed to freeze her feet.


    So her body stopped for a moment.


    Luo Ze just looked at her one eye, then simply take back.


    At this point, kulapika raises her arm and pulls Kuluoluo to her body.


    Being chained is like fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered by kulapika.


    In other words, even if you can still think and breathe, it''s almost like death.


    It''s not stepping into the dead door with one foot, but stepping into the dead door with both feet.


    Why?


    Looking at the eruption of the cave, even the survivors can feel the fury from a close distance.


    Let alone That pair of red eyes with blood feud.


    Knowing that there is no escape, Kuluoluo has a calm face.


    He didn''t pretend it. At the moment, his heart was even steady, as if he didn''t take death as one thing.


    In fact, most of the members of the brigade are like this.


    They are a group of People who are indifferent to life and death include outsiders and themselves.


    Kuluoluo looked at the owner of fiery red eyes in front of him and said faintly, "you can strangle me for the first time, but you don''t have it. Do you want to use me to strangle parknoda, or don''t believe the answer to the first question, so you want to confirm it further?"


    "Probably the latter, but I didn''t cheat you."


    "If I''m forced to say where I''m going, it seems that At some point in time, I donated it to a hospital I don''t remember its name. "


    "Presumably, those red eyes were not used in eye disease treatment, but sold as commodities."


    WOW!


    The chain suddenly tightened.


    The powerful squeezing force made Kuluoluo snort, then spit out a small mouthful of blood.


    Without the protection of Qi, the strength of the body alone can''t resist.


    Kulapika''s expression at the moment is ferocious, which has never been seen since he was born. It seems that there are countless black lines, which form shadows side by side and cover his face.


    Piknowda, with a tight face, no longer cares about Luo''s existence, rushes to kulapika and Kuluoluo.


    Kulapika''s eyes, which contain endless killing intention, swept over like this.


    With that look in her eyes, piknowda was like a bullet into her heart. Her body suddenly shocked and she was forced to stop.


    Because, Kuluoluo''s gas is sealed, life and death is only between kulapika''s thoughts.


    If we act rashly, we will not only have no chance to save him, but also accelerate his death.


    "What can be done to turn the situation around Is there anyone else alive? "


    "Just one, hurry up."


    "One man, one man!"


    Piknowda''s hand, shaking slightly, held the gun.


    Looking at this scene, Luo knew that the phantom brigade was only one step away from the destruction.


    When he heard what kulolo said, he felt that sometimes people like him were really unreasonable.


    Want to get red eye, even violated the agreement.


    In this way, Kuluoluo''s desire for red eye should be beyond the ordinary love.


    However, after getting red eye, I don''t know how long I will change hands. I can even donate it to a hospital that doesn''t deserve to stay in his memory.


    It''s purely to do things according to one''s own preferences, and the word "like the new and hate the old" is not enough to describe kuloro.


    Luo finally took a look at the frightfully calm Kuluoluo, and then walked into the cemetery building.


    In the distance, the sound of the alarm bell was faintly heard.


    Kuluoluo is looking at Luo''s back, watching him walk into the cemetery building, until disappeared in front of his eyes.


    He looked at Luo''s eyes, there was no resentment, no hatred, only silence like stagnant water.


    In nature, there is an ecosystem.


    The same is true in the human world.


    One day, when you die at the hands of others, what you should blame is not the cruelty and indifference of the other party, but the lack of your own strength, so you can avoid this result.


    This is Kuluoluo''s personal point of view, he has not won kulapika, so he is about to throw himself into the arms of death, and kulapika is the Revenge of blood.


    This is a natural result of a combination of various factors.


    I don''t care about the chain that binds me and brings me pain.Kuluoluo slowly looked up, want to see the stars and the moon, but the night sky is only red clouds reflected by the fire.


    "Yes, the weather forecast says it will rain after zero, maybe all day."


    He said to himself, slightly shaking his head, calmly facing kulapika''s almost selective eyes, and said, "do you think the weather forecast will be accurate?


    Looking at such a calm mood of Kuluoluo, kulapika clenched his fists in vain, once again intensified the strength of the chain.


    Kulolo vomited blood again, but there was no pain in his face.


    On one side, parknoda watched as kulapika tortured kulolo, clenched her teeth and turned her head wildly, trying to find a light in the dark.


    But coolapica didn''t pay any attention to parknoda. He was staring at kuloro. His voice was as low as a pair of hands that broke through the ground and were white and covered with corpses.


    "I wish I had pulled your tendons, stripped your bones and cut off your skin inch by inch."


    "Let you, before you die, taste the pain that goes deep into the marrow."


    "But I''m not a bunch of you brutes."


    "Give me a good Go to hell and repent. "


    Every time you say a word, the strength of the chain will increase by a level, squeezing the body of Kuluoluo, you can often hear the sound of the bone being cracked.


    I can tell these words are the countdown to death.


    However, Kuluoluo is still calm, looking at the nearby kulapika, looming a touch of pity.


    "Human beings are such creatures..."


    This sentence, he did not say, only in his heart, not even a ripple.


    However, kulapika saw the pity in Kuluoluo''s eyes, as if the positions of the two sides had been changed.


    Without any hesitation, he raised his strength to the highest level and watched with his own eyes that kulolo''s body was twisted into several pieces by the chain.


    A lot of blood exploded in front of my eyes and spilled on my face and body.


    At first, I hated the touch of blood touching my body.


    Now, kulapika accepts it.


    He will go further and further along this bloody road.


    "Kuloro!"


    Piknowda screamed and raised her revolver, not to the bloody kulapika, but to her temple.


    She did not commit suicide as a martyr, but wanted to take revenge for Kuluoluo.


    In the cemetery building.


    Rowe heard parknoda''s cry of grief and anger.


    "Dead..."

 Chapter 700

    So he died Kurolo.


    Luo thought like this, but had no different feeling, and went to the Treasury where the auction items were stored.


    He walked out a hundred meters, but saw Ellie several people pedal down the stairs, came to him.


    "Is it settled?" Asked Ellie.


    Luo looked back at the night outside the gate and nodded slightly.


    "Then go back. I''m hungry. I want to have supper." Said Ellie.


    "No hurry."


    Luo turned to the stairs leading to the first floor.


    Although there is no lack of money, you can still clean up the auction items of the gang before you leave.


    After that, the profit depends on whether the kulapika wants to or not. If not, donate it all.


    Besides, there''s a parknoda out there.


    With the strength of kulapika, it shouldn''t take long.


    The sound of the alarm is approaching.


    The gang members in youkexin city almost died, so it was the turn of the police.


    At the main entrance of the cemetery building.


    Piknowda, with an angry look on her face, raised her revolver and fired six shots at her temple.


    Every bullet in the gun contains the memory and experience of the master.


    As long as you put a bullet into your body, you will get these memories and experiences, and your strength will increase.


    Six in a row is six kinds of memory and experience, which is equivalent to pouring six incomplete personalities into the brain in an instant.


    Not to mention how much strength has increased, its sequelae can not be ignored.


    In this way, parknoda is completely free. Even if she kills kulapika with her obsession and temporarily enhanced strength, she will become an idiot because she can''t digest the memory completely afterwards.


    Moreover, even after the enhancement, it may not be able to kill kulapika.


    After bathing in blood, kulapika stood in the same place quietly.


    The pretty face was stained with more than half of the blood.


    "There''s another one."


    He looked at piknowda, who was enveloped in the mental field, and whose expression was gradually crazy and full of killing intention, and gently shook his arm.


    "Kill."


    Sound like floating hair, no place to fall.


    In the cemetery building.


    Luo led Ellie to the big vault.


    He put out his hand and patted it on the round gate of the Treasury. In silence, the gate of the Treasury fell to the ground.


    What comes into view is a large number of auction items in order.


    Luo Li went in first, glanced at it, and soon found out a few pieces of auction items with reading.


    He walked over and absorbed the ideas from the auction items directly. He increased the pitiful number of the ideas, and then found the red eye from many collections.


    He bent down and picked up red eye.


    No matter how many times you look at it, this pair of fiery eyes left in the liquid of glass tissue is far less bright than that pair of fiery eyes of kulapika.


    In those eyes, there was no feeling of blooming, only the breath of death.


    It''s one of the seven incomplete beauties, but it can sell for more than a billion yuan.


    It''s not surprising in a world where even stool fossils and skin fragments are collected.


    Ellie and sareen also strolled through many collections.


    The two of them are not short of money, especially Ellie, whose wealth is no less than the assets of the Luoling Museum.


    That is to say, if the two of them really want a certain kind of auction item from yukelini, no one can rob them.


    "There are no ancient books." Sarin thought, disappointed.


    "No dolls." Ellie thought, disappointed.


    Xiaojin stood at the door of the vault, as if he had taken on the responsibility of letting the wind.


    Starjee is quietly looking at the collection of an ancient jewelry, exuding a strong ancient style.


    Noticing starjee''s eyes, Ellie follows, sees the jewel, goes straight to pick it up, and hands it to starjee.


    Starjee looked at the jewel. After a silence, she reached for it.


    Seeing this, Ellie said with a smile, "this auction is specially for gangsters. Although there are many kinds of collections, there are not many goods like jewelry."


    "If you like this kind of jewelry with quite a few years old, I''ll go back and see if there are any jewelry in the nanpis auction catalogue. If there are any, I''ll buy them all."


    Starjee heard the words and nodded gently.


    Luo heard Ellie''s words and looked back at starjee. The latter noticed that he was looking at Luo as if to say: do you have a problem?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo quietly took back his eyes and put the auction items in the vault into the black cat space one by one.


    In the end, only red eyes and the jewel around Stacy''s neck were left.


    They left the vault and walked towards the gate.The alarm bell is getting closer and closer. I think it''s because the miserable situation of the gangs makes the police fear the rat, so they are so careful. They haven''t arrived at the scene yet.


    As for the people who called the police, most of them were a few gang members who escaped recently.


    Coming to the gate, I just saw kulapika come in.


    Although his body was covered with blood, there was no injury.


    "All dead?"


    Luo looked at kulapika and asked.


    Kulapika nods slightly, then stares at Luo''s fiery eyes.


    Seeing the eyes of the clansman, kulapika''s eyes, which had just turned brown, were once again dyed red.


    Luo walks slowly and passes red eyes to him.


    Cool pull pick up red eye, low head, silently in the arms.


    The arm unconsciously used a little strength, and for fear of crushing the glass can, so it quickly relaxed.


    During this process, the eyes seem to warm up a little.


    He couldn''t tell who the owner of the eyes was.


    Maybe his father and mother, maybe anyone in the family.


    Perhaps these are not important, the important thing is to take back the eyes of all the people who are living outside in the rest of their lives.


    Luo looked at kulapika with red eyes and bowed his head. He heard that the alarm outside was very close. After thinking about it, he walked out of the cemetery building.


    As soon as he got out of the gate, he saw the body of Kuluoluo, which had been twisted into several sections, and piknowda, whose chest oozed a lot of blood.


    They''re all dead.


    Luo went over and put the bodies of kulolo and parknoda into the space. As for the exfoliated Lev''s body, it was blurred after being used again.


    Looking up at the sky, the top floor of the cemetery building was still burning with flames.


    Through the fire, you can see the rolling clouds in the sky. It seems that it is going to rain.


    Luo Xin thought, then toward the direction of the alarm bell, there is a road.


    He took out the flint, removed part of it, and set up a wall of fire on the road.


    More than a dozen police cars came here and slammed on the brakes.


    The police looked at the rootless burning wall of fire, all with confused faces.


    Luo set down the wall of fire, with the fastest speed, the brigade members of the body back to the black cat space.


    At this time, just brewing for a while the sky, suddenly pouring rain.


    It seems that the weather forecast is not accurate.


    Luo looked at the big raindrops falling from the sky and thought silently in his heart.


    When the police saw the rain, they didn''t plan to make a detour.


    What they didn''t expect was that no matter how heavy the rain was, there was no sign that the fire wall was going out.


    On the other hand, looking at the cemetery building, the top floor, which had been burning with smoke, had been watered out by the rain.


    The person in charge of commanding and dispatching the police at the scene, looking at the wall of fire which was strong in the heavy rain, suddenly felt an impulse to close the team.


    PS: maybe the original party who doesn''t read comics doesn''t know one thing, that is, among the people who killed the kuluta people, there were the parents of kulapika.

 Chapter 701

    A sudden heavy rain pulled down a curtain for tonight''s killing.


    The sound of rain is mixed with sharp alarm bells. The heavy rain washes the sand and dust from Goude desert in youkexin City, but it can''t wash away the blood around the cemetery building.


    Too many.


    Nearly 3000 bodies of gang members lie on the streets in all directions.


    The car exploded, and the rest of the rain burst into a black fire.


    Luo opened his field and held up an invisible umbrella to shield Ellie from the wind and rain.


    Kulapika didn''t hide in Luo''s umbrella. He walked silently in the rain with the red eyes of his people.


    The rain fell on him, rolling from the top of his head to the hem of his clothes, turning into faded blood beads and falling to the ground, merging with the rain on the ground.


    The blood on the hair and face was gradually washed away. Even so, the blood on the hands could not be washed away.


    Luo and his party just watched kulapika walk alone in front.


    According to kulapika, he needs to calm down, and the way to calm down is to get wet.


    In desperation, Luo can only follow behind kulapika.


    In this way, the group got rid of the center of the whirlpool of the cemetery building and returned to the hotel as if nothing had happened tonight.


    She went back to her room wet and put her red eyes on the coffee table. Then she sat on the sofa, holding her hands on her chin and looking at her red eyes with no expression.


    The light in the room is not on, but there is a small light in the wooden frame glass jar, which is used to set the red eye on fire.


    That layer of light, quietly reflected in the eyes of kulapika.


    Indistinctly, there seems to be a shadow into a little bit of luster, shrink to the depth of the pupil.


    At last, the luster faded away, and then slowly returned to darkness.


    Luo came to kulapika''s side, and without his consent, he put his hand on his shoulder and pulled out all the rain and blood from him.


    However, there was no response from kulapika, just watching the fire quietly.


    Luo took a look at kulapika and went into the bathroom to let out the rain and blood.


    Later, instead of going out immediately, he took out his mobile phone and sent messages to March, wojin and Xinchang respectively.


    The message briefly describes what happened tonight, with the focus on the fall of mirage brigade.


    Wo Jin and Hsin Chang did not reply to the message and did not know if they had seen it.


    After a moment, March replied.


    Luo looked at the information, did not hesitate, hit a word back in the past, and then walked out of the bathroom.


    "I''ll go out."


    After coming out of the bathroom, Luo said to kulapika, but the latter didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Luo opened the door and went out.


    In the dining room, Ellie and sareen are having supper, while Stacey is watching soap operas in the living room.


    Luo told them that he left the presidential suite, took the elevator to the first floor, then walked out of the hotel and stopped a taxi.


    "Sir, do you really want to go to coconut road?"


    The driver is a young man. He looks at Luo through the rearview mirror and speaks carefully.


    Coconut road is the junction of Goude desert and the entrance of youkexin city.


    At this time point, coupled with the heavy rain, to be honest, the young driver was a little afraid.


    It''s not that I''ve read too much news about murder, but that I''m really flustered. If something really happens, it''s really a bad thing.


    "Yes." Luo saw the driver''s worry, but he didn''t want to explain. He just looked at the water falling from the window.


    The young driver felt bitter in his heart. He wanted to refuse the bus and was afraid of being complained.


    Thinking of his newborn daughter, he gritted his teeth, put down the handbrake and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car drove out slowly and began to speed up on the main road.


    I thought that I had finished this order, so I went home quickly.


    It was quiet all the way.


    The young driver was embarrassed and turned on the radio channel.


    Squeak.


    A slight current sound passed, and a smooth and clear female voice came out.


    It''s about the cemetery building tonight.


    The young driver was not interested in the news. Just as he wanted to turn a station, he heard Luo''s voice: "just listen to this."


    "Well, OK." The young driver''s hand trembled for a moment, and he quickly took it back to concentrate on driving.


    Luo listened to the news on the radio and heard the key information.


    There were only four survivors of the cemetery building incident, auction items were looted, and the building, including the surrounding monitoring data, was cleared.


    "Four people..." Luo looked out of the window at the light of the rain.


    Although this matter is not worthy of attention, there should be more than four people escaping.It doesn''t matter. Most of the ten old men are dead. At that time, the gang members of the six continents and ten districts will be busy seizing territory. How can they care about the mess of the cemetery building.


    When taxis leave the urban area, the roads begin to become empty and the number of street lights decreases.


    The light condition is not good, and the speed is slow for several minutes.


    There are almost no other cars on the road, which makes people feel cool.


    Approaching the destination, the driver''s heart beat slowly.


    Finally arrived at the destination, the driver was very considerate to find a shelter before stopping.


    The surrounding is empty, almost no light can be seen, but the sound of wind and rain outside gives people a sense of security.


    The driver looked down at the meter, wriggled his lips a few times, squeezed out a smile, looked back at the back seat, and suddenly solidified.


    What about people?


    I saw a few bills on the back seat.


    The muscle on the driver''s cheek twitched several times.


    He didn''t hear the door open.


    Isn''t it


    All of a sudden, cold in the body.


    The driver didn''t care to put away the money, stepped on the accelerator, turned the front of the car, and left the right and wrong place in a hurry.


    He didn''t notice that in the desert area in the distance, there was a light shining in the rain curtain and gradually disappearing.


    Luo''s body is covered with light algae and goes towards the red pillar area in the desert.


    In Goude desert, there are many towering red columnar rocks.


    Where Luo is going is at the top of one of them.


    Soon, Luo randomly selected a place, climbed to the top of the mountain, dug out several pits on the spot, and buried the bodies of several people in Kuluoluo.


    After that, the tombstone was carved and the name was engraved, standing in front of the tomb.


    After that, Luo positioned himself, left, walked back to the city, and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    The request for burying several people in Kuluoluo was put forward by Maggie. Luo didn''t refuse and did it for Maggie for the first time.


    It''s just that among the people buried, there were no finks or sisso.


    It''s impossible to take care of their affairs. On the contrary, Luo has to exchange their bodies for money.


    Although there is no lack of money, it should be done.


    After all, it''s a man who wants his own life. How can Luo be soft and polite?


    After returning to the hotel, Luo found that kulapika fell on the sofa, but had a fever.


    With kulapika''s constitution, you won''t have a fever after a rain.


    I think it may be because of the spirit and red eyes.


    Luo took off kulapika''s coat, took it to bed and covered it.


    The next afternoon, Xiao Jie and Qi Li came to the presidential suite.


    The two of them went into the room and saw the red eyes on the coffee table and the cool pickup lying on the bed.


    Last night, when there was a disturbance in the cemetery building, they were still trying to make money in the antique street.

 Chapter 702

    The cemetery building incident did not affect the grand occasion of youkexin city.


    It''s not because youkexin city has a big heart, but the revenue and profit are terrible.


    Therefore, even if the gang members almost died in the cemetery building incident, it is impossible for the auction to stop.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li come to you Kexin city to qualify for the greedy island game at nanpis auction.


    On the evening of September 1st, they followed the target of many amateur bounty hunters and focused on the bounty offered by mirage brigade.


    However, the bounty hunters, including Xiao Jie and Qi Li, didn''t even see the shadow of the members of the phantom brigade, so they heard about the cemetery building.


    By the morning of September 3, the underground black market had thrown out the latest news.


    The phantom brigade was destroyed, and the bounty of many heads was received.


    After learning of the news, the bounty hunters swarming into the company left one after another. They were not interested in becoming customers of the auction.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li felt that they had missed a big chance to make money quickly, until they suddenly received a call from Luo at noon.


    So, they came to the begita Hotel, saw a fever does not wake up the cool La pika, and on the tea table red eyes.


    "What happened to kulapika?" Xiao Jie looks at Luo sitting on the sofa.


    "It rained last night, but it didn''t matter." Luo explained casually.


    "Oh." Xiao Jie came down.


    "How much have you made so far?" Luo suddenly asked.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li look at each other.


    "I made 160 million." Xiao Jie returned.


    "Eight million." Qi Li held the back of his head in his hands and glanced away.


    Luo Yi said: "the gap is so big?"


    Xiaojie explained: "originally, Qifan made almost the same money as me, but he had to gamble on those..."


    In the middle of the story, Qi Li suddenly pounced on him, reached out and blocked Xiao Jie''s mouth, and corrected: "it''s playing, not gambling!"


    Xiao Jie directly broke off Qi Li''s palm and said in a loud voice, "that''s gambling!"


    "What do you know? It''s called regular guessing!" Qi Li turned out the cat''s eyes and said seriously, "if it wasn''t for helping you get the money as soon as possible, how could I play that kind of game?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Xiaojie said.


    "Come on, you two." Luo slightly shakes his head and interrupts their quarrel.


    He knows that Xiao Jie and Qi Li want to buy the qualification of greedy Island, but with their money and earning power, they can''t get so much money in ten days.


    The ability to make money shows the hunter''s strength.


    This may be a bit vulgar, but it''s more transparent.


    The assets of every top hunter are unimaginable.


    You know, among the world''s 100 richest people, there are many professional hunters.


    Thus, money is one of the ways to verify the strength of professional hunters.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li know that Luo is very powerful and rich, but they don''t ask Luo for money.


    Luo also can''t help them buy the game qualification of greedy Island, but he gives Xiaojie and Qiyu a way to make money.


    That is to say, go to youkexin''s antique market to start with anything you want to read, and then exchange money with him. The price is five times higher than the market price.


    After hearing Luo''s suggestion, Xiao Jie and Qi Li leave the bejita hotel without saying a word and head for the antique market.


    They seemed to see the hope, so they were full of energy.


    However, Luo is very clear that even if Xiao Jie and Qi Li completely turn over the antique market in youkexin City, they will not be able to gather more than 10 billion assets in a short time.


    Luo will not explain this to them, but gives them a direction to work hard.


    On the night of September 5th.


    In a short period of time, Xiao Jie and Qi Li found more than 30 items carrying Nianli for Luo, and finally they got 1.6 billion yuan in income, and Luo also increased the number of Nianli a little.


    "No, I can''t make that much money at all!" In the room, Qi Lin lies on his back on the carpet.


    "8.9 billion minus 1.6 billion, what''s the difference?" Xiao Jie pulled his finger and calculated.


    8.9 billion is the lowest bid price for greedy island game qualification, that is to say, less than 8.9 billion, it is impossible to capture greedy island.


    "Don''t forget it, it''s a long way off!" Qi Li took a look at Xiao Jie who was calculating the difference carefully and couldn''t help saying something.


    Xiaojie sniffed the words and scratched his head, slightly distressed.


    "Or Shall we go and ask Luo for it Qi Li thought about it and suggested.


    "No way." Jay refused without hesitation.


    Qi Li is deaf to pull eyelid, a why almost say export, swallow back, change a way: "it is to borrow money from Luo, later will return him."


    "That''s not OK." Xiaojie said seriously.


    "All right, whatever you want."Looking at Xiaojie with a serious look, Qilin shows his hand. Just because he understands Xiaojie, he lacks the desire to persuade him.


    The night passed and the time came to September 6th.


    Ellie, sareen and starjee went to nanpis auction. They wanted to go with Luo, but they were rejected.


    Although Xiao Jie and Qi Yu only got 1.6 billion yuan, they still went to the nanpis auction. They found another way to enter the greedy island game.


    The price of the admission list is two million, and the auction lasts for five days.


    On the first day, a set of greedy island was auctioned, starting at 1:30 p.m.


    Little Jackie didn''t go the same way as Ellie and they entered the nanpis auction at different time points.


    At the entrance, Qi ran into an acquaintance, Mi Ji.


    "Oh, Mi Ji."


    Qi Li took the initiative to say hello to Mi Ji.


    Mi Ji heard the sound, looked back, and saw Qi Li. Immediately, as if he didn''t see it, he calmly turned his head, and then went directly into the meeting hall.


    "That guy!"


    Seeing Mi Ji ignoring himself, a crossroads sprang up on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jie doubts a way.


    "Here comes Mi Ji." Qi said.


    "Ah? Which one is he? " Asked Xiao Jie.


    "He''s in. Let''s go in, too." Qi said.


    Because of the greedy Island memory card left by Jin, Qi Li contacts Mi Ji and gets a lot of information from him by way of [transaction]. So Xiao Jie knows Mi Ji, but he has never seen Mi Ji.


    The two entered the meeting with the crowd.


    Soon, I saw Mi Ji on a seat.


    So they got together.


    "You''re here to buy greedy Island, too?" Qilin tried.


    Mi jipiantou looked lazily at Qi Li and said, "so what?"


    There was a flash of light in the bottom of Qi fan''s eyes. He said with a smile, "it''s so coincident that I''m the same. How much money did you bring?"


    When Xiao Jie hears the speech, he looks at Qi Li in doubt, but he is trampled on by the latter, indicating him not to talk.


    "Give me 100 million and I''ll tell you." Mi Ji rolled his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qihong.


    ...


    at 2:30 p.m., the auction in nanpis has started for more than an hour.


    At the begita Hotel, kulapika opens her eyes.


    Luo Zheng is sitting on the sofa reading a forbidden book on biology. The contents of the biological materials in it are all related to the first level isolated species, including chimeric ants.


    Seeing kulapika wake up, Luo put down his book and said, "wake up, are you hungry?"


    Kulapika covers her forehead. Before she speaks, her stomach grunts.


    "Wait, I''ll get you another bowl of noodles."

 Chapter 703

    You can order from the hotel, but the next bowl of noodles is faster.


    A few minutes later, a bowl of noodles was delivered to kulapika, and it was quickly eaten up.


    "Xiao Jie and Qi Li are here. They seem to have informed Leo." Luo said.


    Kulapika put down his chopsticks, and after a silence, he asked, "where are they?"


    "At the South pith auction."


    "Well." Kulapika answered, and there was no following.


    "How does your body feel?" he asked


    "Not bad." Kulapika whispered back.


    Luo nodded, did not say more, but took away the chopsticks, and then toward the door.


    When Luo came to the door, kulapika suddenly said, "master, thank you."


    Luo pauses at the door, then opens the door and goes out.


    Kulapika looked at the door and said nothing.


    Big revenge, but he did not have any pleasure and joy, there is no emptiness and loss.


    All that remains is awareness.


    No matter what he will lose, he will take back the eyes of his people.


    This is the responsibility that he carries on his shoulders.


    Luo left the room, threw the chopsticks into the sink to wash them, and then drained the water from his hands.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock outside the suite door.


    Luo went over to have a look, but the person standing outside the door was melody.


    Quite surprised by melody''s visit, Luo opened the door and let melody in.


    "Excuse me." Melody very polite said.


    "Sit down." Luo sat down on the sofa in the living room, guiding the melody.


    The melody did not look out and stiff, and slowly sat opposite Luo.


    "Say something." Luo looked at the melody, straight to the point.


    The melody is also simple, straight to the theme, said: "that night, the people who escaped from the cemetery building, including me, Miss nion, boss norella, Captain dazolini, a total of 19 people."


    "On the way out of the blockade, boss nosla ordered captain dazolini to kill the others."


    Luo raised his eyelids slightly. No wonder the news reports pointed out that there were only four survivors.


    I don''t understand why melody came here specially to explain these things to him, but I think it''s inspired by norella.


    "And then?" He asked.


    Melody looked at the room where kulapika was, hesitated for a moment, and took out a black card with gold pattern from her pocket.


    This kind of card can withdraw the cash in the account from any bank in the six continents and ten regions, no matter how much the amount is, no password, no identity information, no appointment


    The minimum storage amount of this card is 5 billion. It is a kind of card that gangsters like to use.


    Luo quietly looked at the gold black card on the table, waiting for the following melody.


    Melody euphemistic way: "card has 10 billion, is the boss to repay the kindness of life-saving thanks."


    "Does it also include the sealing fee?" Luo Qu raised his finger and sucked the bank card into his palm.


    Melody slightly a Leng, immediately slowly nodded.


    "Norra, you have a lot of courage." Luo took the bank card and played with it.


    How many gangsters gather in Kexin City, but only the Norra family has survived. This is because Norra is tough enough to kill the others who have escaped.


    If norella knew that ten old men were dead, he would cheer for his decision.


    However, Luo didn''t pay attention to these bad things. Since the other party took the initiative to send 10 billion yuan, it''s not for nothing.


    Melody silence, looking at the expressionless Luo, only from the heartbeat, she can not hear any useful information.


    "I''ll take the card. You can go back to your life." A moment later, Luo said to the melody.


    Melody did not get up, finished business, and private affairs.


    Luo turns over his hands and puts the black card into the black cat space, quietly watching the melody.


    Melody took a deep breath, met Luo''s calm eyes and asked, "that night, the woman who played the harp..."


    "Why?" There was a flash of surprise in Luo''s eyes. Could the melody recognize the connection between starjee and the dark Sonata?


    "I''m sure the syllables she plays have nothing to do with the dark Sonata, but the breath It''s about the dark sonata. " Fear appeared in the eyes of the melody, and the voice dropped a few points.


    Luo was silent in response.


    Melody reluctantly calm down, looked at Luo, hesitated for a moment, said: "you must know something, I can pay you a sum of money you want, in exchange for information."


    "I''m sorry, I said that if you want to know something from me, you can exchange the information of the dark sonata." Luo Yuqi is calm.


    After hearing the melody, he sighed deeply. This result can also be expected.


    She could not help thinking of what Luo had said to her that day.


    If you want to know anything from Luo, maybe you can only exchange information about the dark sonata.However, she had no idea what Luo''s motive was in searching for the dark sonata.


    That kind of dangerous thing is like a kitchen knife. Some people will only cut vegetables for cooking, while others will kill people.


    "Excuse me."


    Melody slowly up, toward the door.


    A word of interruption when you come, but still a word of interruption when you leave.


    Luo did not get up and watched the melody leave.


    As soon as the melody''s front foot left, kulapika''s back foot came out of the room.


    He heard the dialogue between Luo and melody, including the content of the dark Sonata, but he was not interested in it.


    Melody just heard the heart beat of kulapika, so I hesitated before taking out the black card.


    "The underworld."


    It''s a sudden word from kulapika.


    Luo Piantou looked at kulapika and said, "the underworld?"


    "This is my next way." Said kulapika.


    Luo Tiao eyebrows, asked: "you want to join the underworld?"


    "Well, I want to build my own house and pave the way for the eyes of the nahui people." Coolapica sank.


    "Really..." Luo said, "but I don''t like gangs."


    "This is the way I can think of at the moment," she whispered


    Luo did not respond to this question. He took out the black card from the black cat space and said, "one of your original intentions to get a hunter''s license is not to be a bounty hunter?"


    Kulapika nodded slowly.


    Luo throws 10 billion black cards to kulapika, who catches them subconsciously.


    "You deserve the reward from the mirage brigade." Luo looked at kulapika and said, "money is not everything, but some things can be bought with money, including fiery eyes."


    It may sound harsh, but it''s true.


    In the career of many professional hunters, money is a very beneficial means, the biggest value is reflected in the purchase of intelligence.


    In addition, for some professional hunters with different pursuits, such as biological hunters, it is normal for them to use money to purchase biological corpses or living creatures with research value, regardless of their branches.


    Like Luo, he will also use money to buy the antiques he carries with him from Feng Xiaoyu. After that, some things he wants to do, such as preventing the emergence of chimeric ants, need money to operate.


    Kulapika looks at black card in silence.


    What Luo said is a suggestion.


    It''s to enter the underworld to find the whereabouts of fiery red eye, or to become a professional bounty hunter to capture the wanted criminals and get the bounty, and then exchange money for fiery red eye.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Luo takes out his cell phone and looks at it. It''s a message from March.


    Here she is, in the Goude desert.


    Luo returned a message to her, then looked at kulapika and said, "I have intelligence channels. If there is the whereabouts of fiery eye, I can provide it to you."


    "But I''ll pay for it," she said in a deep voice


    "Yes, but my information is very expensive."


    Luo smiles, then gets up and walks towards the door.


    "I''ll go out. You can decide for yourself."


    Luo left the hotel and went to Goude desert, while kulapika quietly put away the black card.


    Maybe it''s because of Luo''s words, or maybe it''s because of kulapika''s original intention of getting the license, and his heart is gradually inclined to the bounty hunter.

 Chapter 704

    The auction in nanpis is over.


    Ellie several people carry a pile of goods back, on the contrary, Qili and Xiaojie are empty handed.


    In addition to jewelry and books, there are also seven antiques carrying Nianli among the goods photographed, with a large span of categories.


    That''s what Ellie took for Luo, because she knows Luo has a great demand for it.


    "What about Luo?"


    Ellie, when they came back, there was only one cool pick-up in the suite.


    "Out." "I didn''t say where to go," kulapika added


    This sentence added, let Ellie to the throat side of the words to swallow back, directly out of the mobile phone, dial the number of Luo.


    A moment later, the phone couldn''t get through.


    Ellie pouted, but she had to give up.


    I wanted to give Luo a surprise, but when I came back, there was no shadow.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li ran to kulapika and asked about the situation.


    After all, when they went to the South pith auction, kulapika hadn''t woken up.


    The first day of nanpis auction ended successfully.


    Xiaojie and Qiyu are the total spectators, and the transaction price of the first greedy island is 36.2 billion.


    Mi Ji''s budget is 33 billion yuan, which not only failed to capture the first greedy Island, but also was found out by the main competitor batra Regal.


    By the 10th, seven copies of the island of greed will have been sold at the nanpis auction, and now there are six.


    At this moment, Luo, who has no interest in greedy Island, is walking with March in Goude desert.


    When Luo received the message from March, he came immediately.


    He knew that Maggie''s purpose was nothing more than to do his best.


    However, Luo arrived as soon as possible, but March was finished.


    It seems that she first visited the graves of several people in Kuluoluo, and then sent a message to Luo.


    So it seems, more or less, there will be a little care.


    Luo also avoided to talk about this matter, inside and outside of the words, all is asking this period of time in bisji there how.


    Maggie talked about the experience during this period.


    Two people like this, you a word I a language, facing the sandstorm, walk slowly in the desert.


    Behind him, the towering columnar rock stands in the sand, motionless as a mountain.


    Who would have thought that the top of the rock buried several notorious brigade members.


    When Kuluoluo created the brigade, he must have considered the "continuity" factor in advance, so there was a rule that the survival of the brigade was more important than the life of the commander.


    Moreover, the conditions of killing the original League members and then replacing them to join the league are more wolf like.


    Perhaps, Kuluoluo doesn''t think that an outsider who wants to join the brigade and then kills the original members will have a fundamental impact on the brigade.


    It can be said that from the inside to the outside, there is the smell of the jungle.


    Therefore, such brigades and regiments, if not all in one, will continue indefinitely.


    And their end, buried here, no longer have the chance to continue.


    Walking out of Goude desert, Luo accompanied Maggie to youkexin city.


    Even if there was a graveyard incident, the number of people coming to the city still showed no sign of decreasing.


    Like ordinary people, Luo and Maggie shuttle through the stream of people. They buy what they like, and when they are thirsty, they go to the drinks shop to pack two drinks.


    When I was tired of walking, I sat on the white tables and chairs in the square, ordered a few fragrant snacks, and looked at the crowd playing.


    At this moment, two people are like a pair of lovers.


    Until the evening, Luo wanted to help Maggie book a room in the hotel, but he was refused.


    However, Luo had no choice but to give up the idea of tenderness and take Maggie to Lin Gong airport, which took three or four hours.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Luo opened the door with the room card, walked through the porch and entered the living room. At the first sight, she saw Ellie sitting on the sofa with her arms around her, looking at herself with a scanning eye.


    That appearance, gave Luo a strange feeling, as if he went out to steal, and then suspected.


    Starjee was also there, watching the series with a look of addiction, while sarin was mostly reading ancient books in her room.


    Ellie gets up from the sofa and pedals to Luo.


    Luo has no language to look at her.


    Then, Ellie walked around Luo, her nose moved slightly, her eyes suddenly propped up, and she said warily, "there''s a woman''s fragrance!"


    "Go to bed early."


    Luo is a hand, patted Ellie''s head, and then calmly toward the room.


    Ellie would not give up easily. She quickly followed and asked, "tell me, whose fragrance is that?"


    "Your sister-in-law."


    Luo answered casually, and then opened the door.


    Alice was struck by lightning, but soon recovered, doubting: "I don''t believe it, unless you say a name."So they walked into the room side by side, and then they happened to see kulapika coming out of the bathroom in a pair of boxers.


    At this time, kulapika is wiping her hair with a bath towel. After hearing the news, she turns around and sees Luo and Ellie standing at the door of the room.


    The sight of both sides collided.


    About two seconds later, kulapika rushed into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    Seeing this, Ellie said, "he Are you so shy? "


    At that moment, Ellie almost thought she was a man, and then kulapika was a woman.


    Luo also thinks that kulapika''s reaction is a bit exaggerated. He rubs his eyebrows and says to Ellie, "look at you, you''re scaring kulapika. Don''t go out soon."


    Then she pushed Ellie out of the room.


    It wasn''t until she closed the door that Ellie regained her mind, stamped her foot and went back to the sofa.


    Starjee gave her an understatement, then continued to watch the series.


    In the room, Luo went to the window and looked at the colorful night scene in silence.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Dongba, which is far away in the NGL autonomous country, asking him to find a suitable time to make a phone call.


    That place abandoned the mechanical civilization, so Luo could not establish instant messaging with Dongba. He could only use the way of leaving a message to talk at the right time.


    After sending the message, Luo put away his cell phone.


    Click.


    The bathroom door opens and kulapika comes out in a thin suit.


    "I thought it over and decided to go to the front desk tomorrow morning and open another room." Kulapika looks at Luo standing in front of the window.


    Luo Wenyan looked back at kulapika and said with a smile, "no, I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Kulapika raised her eyes and asked subconsciously, "where are you going?"


    "The balusha islands." Luo didn''t hide it.


    When he heard where Luo was going, kulapika stopped for a moment and still didn''t ask further what Luo wanted to do there.


    "And you? Have you decided where to go? " Luo asked suddenly.


    "Not yet..." Coolapica whispers.


    No matter where you go, it''s for the eyes of the Hui people.


    When that thing is over, there is no place in life, only the way back.


    Luo didn''t give any more advice to kulapika, interrupted the topic, took a bath and went to bed.


    The next day, Luo accepted the antiquities sent by Ellie. Later, when Ellie and her wife went to the South Pitts auction, they went directly to the Lingong airport and boarded the spaceship to the balusha islands.


    Until the end of nanpis auction the next day.


    Ellie and they come back to find that Luo has slipped away, and kulapika is responsible for taking the message to them.


    Because something happened, so I left.


    At the same time, wojin and Xinchang came to Goude desert.


    They came from the same place as Maggie.

 Chapter 705

    Nanpis auction is still going on, but Luo left first.


    One more, one less, doesn''t make much difference.


    It''s just that some people are depressed and others are not strong enough.


    The sullen one is Ellie.


    The man with insufficient confidence is Mi Ji.


    With the auction of nanpis on the 10th, there are only two copies left in greedy Island, and the first five copies are sold by Butler at a high price.


    It is reported that just five shares of the island of greed, Butler has paid nearly 200 billion of assets.


    That momentum in the will, presumably will also at all costs to capture the remaining two greedy island.


    Mi Ji''s budget has been found out and basically has no power in the first World War, so we can find a way to continue to improve the budget.


    He has already borrowed 20 billion yuan from Luo. He doesn''t want to speak any more. He can only borrow from his family.


    If he borrows at least 10 billion yuan from everyone in his family to help kill people, he doesn''t believe that he can''t get a share of the island of greed.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li go to the auction every day, watching the bidding price of greedy Island soar all the way, thinking that even if they sell them, they can''t get so much money.


    Fortunately, they are not very worried about finding another way ahead of time.


    Even if Mi Ji can''t get the picture, they can participate in the recruitment review meeting issued by batra.


    It''s a recruitment meeting that only hunters who master the ability of reading can attend. Today, the number of applicants has exceeded 200, most of them are amateur hunters.


    Youkexin''s auction is coming to an end. On the other hand, rolai is in the balusha islands.


    There, located at the southern end of the continent of ulubian, the islands are large and small. The largest island is ten times as large as the greedy Island, and the smallest island is about three times as large as the greedy island.


    There are 12 islands in total. From the top to the bottom, it seems that the plate has been broken into 12 pieces and scattered above the sea.


    Every piece of debris is an island, and every island has many countries.


    If the autonomous region is also counted, the number of countries in the single balusha islands is as high as 152.


    Among them, Dongba''s NGL is located in the outermost part of the balusha islands, which is the autonomous region of the Mitai Federation among the 12 islands.


    In addition to NGL, there are four other countries, namely, the Republic of rocario, the Republic of Haas, the Republic of xiguotuo and the Republic of dongguotuo.


    It is worth mentioning that in the Mitai Federation, only the NGL autonomous region and the Republic of dongguotuo do not allow the outflow of information.


    Luo knew about the balusha islands, but he came here only a few times. This time he came here mainly for on-the-spot investigation.


    He was on an island closest to the inland, standing on the beach, letting the waves wash his ankles.


    By the middle of September, the climate was still not completely cool.


    On the beach, there are many tourists, and the noise can be heard everywhere.


    From here, you can see the southern end of eurubian. It is also the coastline adjacent to the sea. There are many famous beaches, which receive many tourists every year.


    Luo stood for a while, turned around and left. After a short walk, he could see some garbage left on the beach, such as plastic bags and empty bottles.


    He stopped to take a look at the rubbish, then headed for the reef area at the end of the coastline.


    Came to a suitable for sea fishing cliff, the compass knee sat down, quietly staring at the distance of the blue sky and sea.


    He did not know the exact time when the chimeric queen arrived in the six continents. He only knew that the chimeric queen was seriously injured when she arrived in the six continents, so she would leave a stump on a beach.


    In other words, as long as the first time we find the remains of the chimeric queen, we can find the chimeric queen and eradicate her.


    Just now, Luo noticed that tourists left a lot of rubbish on the beach, so he had a preliminary idea.


    In the name of protecting nature, he plans to invest a sum of money to set up a garbage disposal station on each beach.


    On the surface, the work of the treatment station is to send staff to collect the garbage on the beach every day, and on the surface, the limbs of unknown insects can be found for the first time.


    As long as the southern coastline of eurubian continent and the coastline of balusha islands are covered with garbage disposal stations, all-round monitoring can be realized.


    Even if this doesn''t work, as long as Dongba has a good foothold in NGL, once chimeric ants invade NGL, they can be found for the first time.


    "It''s a big project. Money is a small matter, but it''s a matter of procedure..."


    Luo touched his chin. Although he took "protecting nature" as his main purpose and only paid for it without asking for any return, he still had to go the right way. If there was no name, the local people would not necessarily agree.


    If you think about it, you can only think of the hunter Association.


    In other words, it''s time to prepare to take the vacant seats in the twelve prefectural branches.


    With that name, it''s really much easier to do something."First make a circle around the balusha islands, then go to the southern coastline of eurubian, and finally go back to the hunter''s Association and ask nitro for a seat in the twelve Branches."


    Luo is making the itinerary silently in his heart.


    Instead of referring to the clearance time of Xiaojie and Qifen, we should set up defense lines from now on to avoid the growth of chimeric ants.


    Lingling, Lingling


    The phone rings.


    Luo takes out his cell phone. It''s Dongba''s number.


    After leaving a message for a few days, I only called now, which shows how strict the control of NGL is.


    The population of that place is 2.7 million. Ninety nine percent of them are indigenous people, and the remaining one percent are volunteers.


    There, the means of communication mainly rely on letters, and the means of transportation mainly rely on horses. It is a country that abandons all mechanical civilization, takes the protection of nature as its purpose, and strives to live in nature.


    If you are found in China with a computer or mobile phone, you may be sentenced to death.


    Luo got through the phone, when he heard Dongba''s complaint.


    "There is a lot of money to enjoy, but I want to live here like an ascetic."


    Luo took the mobile phone away, waited for Dongba to pour bitter complaints, and then came back to his ear and asked, "how''s it going?"


    After complaining, Dongba adjusted her mood and said, "I''m a volunteer. After so long, it''s hard for me to integrate into the outside, but it''s not nothing."


    "It''s a nature reserve on the surface. In fact, there are a lot of drug factories and even a lot of guns with big firepower."


    "They were led by a man named zailuo."


    Listen to Dongba''s message, Luo can''t deny it.


    He let Dongba into NGL, intended to let Dongba merge into the central vortex of NGL.


    In terms of information circulation, NGL is equivalent to closing the door to the outside world. As long as Dongba can get a firm foothold in the center of NGL, it will be able to grasp the situation as soon as there is any disturbance.


    If you don''t put people in there, in the style of NGL, chimeric ants will devour all human beings in the NGL autonomous region, and the outside world knows nothing about it.


    Therefore, the insertion of Dongba into NGL is the second line of defense to prevent the emergence of chimeric ants.

 Chapter 706

    NGL is a place where the entertainment industry is almost zero, so Dongba is full of complaints.


    After all, he has just returned from the dark continent and has not yet had time to enjoy and spend.


    But even if full of complaints, he still does things well, which is a habit formed in the dark continent.


    The end of the call with Dongba, but also learned the progress of Dongba, as well as some dispensable information.


    The drug [D2] being produced by NGL is one of the best-selling drugs in the world, ranking among the top three. The supply of D2 is very sufficient, which has harmed countless families.


    This is an inside story that few people know.


    Luo didn''t plan to stop it, nor was he interested in zailuo, the king of NGL.


    Instead of stopping on the beach for too long, Rowe returned to his room in the tourist hotel.


    After a night''s rest, Luo went to the next island.


    Offshore islands are by nature an excellent tourist attraction. In the end of summer, there are still an endless stream of tourists.


    Luo is like a passer-by, walking through a beach full of people, keeping in mind the scale and development of each place.


    More than half a month later, Luo finished his field trip.


    In the past half a month, Xiao Jie and Qi Li have entered the island of greed, but Mi Ji is with them.


    Batra is sure to win the island of greed, but his budget is far beyond the budget due to his daily bidding.


    In the last two bids for greedy Island, Butler considered the rewards he would pay the hunters later, so he let go of one of the greedy island.


    Just, even if want to let go, he also didn''t let Mi Ji easily shoot down, Leng is let Mi Ji will all the bottom to pocket out.


    Because Mi Ji took a video game, Xiao Jie and Qi Li didn''t go to the job fair, so they got two positions from Mi Ji by trading.


    A line of three people into the game, but go their own way.


    Kulapika started to register with the association as a bounty hunter, and his first achievement was to kill the phantom brigade.


    As a result, he began the road of bounty hunters, collecting information about red eye and receiving wanted notices from the special website of hunters.


    As for raouli, he came to youkexin city to meet with Xiaojie. After that, he left and was still studying for a higher medical degree.


    Everyone is moving forward, and Luo is no exception.


    At the end of September, Luo returned to the hunter''s Association.


    At the end of the field visit, the next step is to implement the plan.


    Before that, if you put on the identity of "twelve Earthly Branches", many things will become simple, and you don''t even need to dredge the relationship.


    When I returned to the association, I naturally asked nitro for a seat in the twelve prefectures.


    "It''s true that the seats are reserved for you, but it''s not up to me whether you can sit or not." In the quiet room, nitro held a cup of hot tea with a leisurely look.


    "What else do you need to go through?"


    Luo pinched his chin and suddenly found it troublesome.


    "As long as you can get six tickets out of the twelve prefectural branches, naturally no one will have an opinion." Said nitro.


    "That means at least six people have to agree?" Asked Luo.


    Nitro put down his cup and nodded.


    On one side, the Doumian man picked up the teapot and added tea to nitro.


    "What if no one agrees?" Luo sighed.


    "That''s difficult." Nitro said seriously.


    To say that all votes are not passed, even if it is nitro, it is difficult to open a small back door for him.


    Luo rolled his eyelids and said, "you are the president, aren''t you? Isn''t it very easy to beat the public opinion? "


    "It''s not easy at all." Nitro looked at Luo, said: "if other people are OK, who makes you very unpleasant in the twelve prefectures? At that time, it''s not me who beat them, but they beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo.


    Is that exaggeration?


    Anyway, I still have a reliable ally in the twelve Branches of the earth, don''t I?


    After a moment''s silence, Luo said, "it''s OK. At least Jin''s vote is right."


    Seven days later, the special meeting room of the twelve prefectural branches.


    In order for Luo to take the place of the twelve prefectural branches, a special meeting must be held to gather all the members.


    The meeting time is 12 o''clock at noon, which is the characteristic of the 12 local branches meeting.


    At 11:40, members of the twelve prefectural branches came to the conference room one after another.


    They did not know that today''s meeting was for new members. The notice they received only indicated the importance of the matter, so they came.


    As soon as they arrive at the meeting room, everyone goes to their own place, then takes out personal belongings such as computers, snacks, coffee and so on and puts them on the table. Then they have a chat without a word.


    After a while, the whole conference room was very busy.


    With only ten minutes to go before the meeting started, almost all of them were here, and only three of them had not yet arrived.Nitro, Kim, parison.


    Let''s not talk about Jin. He was absent for ten thousand years.


    Paris stone is basically on the spot, nitro will occasionally arrive on time, occasionally late, with strong randomness.


    People have been used to it for a long time, and they are too lazy to pay attention to time. Those who should play mobile phones should play mobile phones, those who should watch movies should watch movies, and those who should eat should eat.


    "Creak."


    The door of the meeting room suddenly opened.


    A dusty man came in, but with a white scarf on his head.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Jin''s presence, all the members of the twelve prefectural branches in the conference room stayed for a while.


    "It''s rare." Chido looked at Jin coming in, holding his hands and putting them on the table.


    "What day is it that brings you here?" Yin Hu Kang Zaire is cocking two Lang legs, big way.


    "I''m afraid it''s not on my way?"


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible."


    Everyone was surprised by Jin''s presence, but they all looked at him.


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    King went to his seat and sat down, regardless of the thick dust on the chair.


    "Oh? What should we know? " Ugly cow Mi Zai stone light way.


    "The content of the meeting." Kim Yi''s face was taken for granted.


    "You know?" Qiduo picked up her eyebrows and took over the conversation.


    Other people are also curious to see Kim. They don''t know the content of this meeting, so Kim will be here specially. Maybe he is one of the insiders.


    Facing the public''s eyes, Jin said seriously, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Jin also didn''t care. After sitting down, he looked at everyone''s table. After thinking about it, he took out a red apple from his pocket and put it on the table, like the wind.


    He didn''t lie. He really didn''t know what was going on in today''s meeting.


    However, Luo asked him to come, so he came.


    If you want to guess, you can probably guess.


    It''s just that guessing belongs to guessing, which is different from knowing.


    As time went by, it was about twelve o''clock when someone opened the door of the conference room again.


    "Is that him?"


    Seeing the visitors, the faces of all the members present changed.


    But the man came with a bento box.


    Facing the strange eyes of the people, Luo looked at the three vacant seats in front of the conference table and asked, "excuse me, which seat is mine?"


    No one answered him.


    A moment later, king looked at Rorty''s lunch box in his hand and asked, "do you have my share? I haven''t had lunch yet. "

 Chapter 707

    In addition to Paris stone, there were ten people from the twelve places. Leaving aside Paris stone, one of them was Chen longpo Bai.


    Seeing Luo come into the conference room, Porter looks a little ugly. His arm was taken away by Luo, but he has not recovered yet.


    It takes two steps to recover the arm.


    1¡¢ First, I''ll find Chu nianshi.


    2¡¢ Looking for healing power.


    The second step is relatively simple, but the first step is rather difficult.


    According to the association''s deacon, she may not be able to digest the thoughts left on his arm.


    Her way of eliminating thoughts is to absorb the thoughts left on the target into her own body, and then slowly digest them.


    If she can''t digest the thought within a certain time limit, it''s equivalent to her transferring the thought to herself, which is a great risk.


    As a result, the division in the association refused.


    In this regard, Porter is also very helpless.


    At the moment to see Luo, also thanks to Porter white can resist, but his face is a little ugly, there is no special action.


    "Enough points, enough points."


    Luo ignored everyone''s eyes, picked up the three-tier lunch box, shook it at Jin, and then walked to the seat.


    The members of the twelve Branches of the earth watched Luo come silently. They were not Paris stone, so they chose to be silent.


    If Paris stone was there, it would be a soft blow of cotton needles.


    However, seeing Luo come to the meeting site, most people have guessed the content of today''s meeting.


    Hum, if you want to be that simple, just sit on it. No way!


    More than half of the members of the twelve prefectural branches are full of malicious thoughts.


    There are a lot of things, are along with the intention of President nitro, but this time will never let go!


    Ge''er looked at the reaction of his colleagues, then looked at Luo with a relaxed face and thought to himself: to be honest, I don''t want you to sit in the seat of twelve Branches of the earth.


    Luo looked at the three empty seats and found that one of them was covered with dust. He sat down next to Jin and put the lunch box on the table.


    Kim looked at the lunch box, rubbed his hands and asked, "did you make it?"


    "Yes." Luo nodded.


    Jin Wen Yan, in front of a bright, said: "just hungry, what are some good material?"


    "Five courses, all meat!" Luo big hand a wave, heroic way.


    "Wow


    Kim clapped his hands together.


    Looking at Jin''s appearance, the faces of the twelve earthly branches were pale.


    They can see that Kim has a good relationship with Luo.


    Luo patted the lunch box and said seriously: "listen, the first meat dish is called grey crystal deep charcoal roast elbow!"


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    "The second meat dish is called" dragon gathering searing shrimp! "


    "Great, great!"


    "The third meat dish is called Shili Chunfeng red light district!"


    Jin Wen Yan, curious way: "this is what dish?"


    Luo blinked and said, "you''ll know in a moment."


    "Pa!"


    Watching Luo and Jin sing together, Qi duo claps the table unbearably. Looking back at other people, she vaguely shows the black lines.


    When they heard the sound of clapping the table, Luo and Kington looked at the animal''s ear on top of their head and the framed Kita in their eyes.


    Facing the two people''s eyes, Qi more calm way: "impolite, just saw two flies, can''t resist."


    Luo and Jin look suddenly, and then continue to introduce the fourth course.


    When people look at Luo and Jin as if they were alone, they all have an impulse to fly the bento box.


    Watch Luo solemnly introduce five meat dishes, and then open the lunch box.


    Not to mention, the aroma from the lunch box is very attractive.


    All the dishes mentioned by Luo are very impressive. I think they are made of high-grade ingredients.


    Jin knows Luo''s craft. With his ability, combined with special spices and condiments, even ordinary ingredients can give good taste.


    Looking at the first dish on the top of the lunch box, the red oil overflowed, and a little spicy flavor came to my nostrils. Most of them were tomatoes and lantern peppers, and the beef slice loomed at the bottom.


    Just smell the aroma, feel the stomach faint fever.


    "Is this the red light district of spring breeze in ten li?" King guessed.


    Luo nodded and brought out the dish.


    "The color is too heavy to see what grade of food it is." Said King.


    Others forced themselves not to look at the food in the lunch box, but when they heard Kim''s words, they pricked up their ears.


    They know more or less about Luo, involving many fields, among which the food field is more brilliant.


    Last year''s test, they also heard a little about it, and the dried meat that nitro had given them were all made by him.


    "It''s not a big deal. You can get it at will." Luo said and brought out the second course of prawns with special dipping materials.Generally speaking, if you say this from the standpoint of arrow, you will make others think that it''s a preparation for the big blow and the special blow.


    In fact, Jin and the other members of the twelve prefectural branches thought the same way.


    The casual food in Luo''s mouth may be a rare B-grade food.


    "Grade B ingredients?" Kim asked tentatively.


    "It''s not that high-grade. It''s all common ingredients bought in the supermarket next door." Luo side of the dish, side of a serious said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Luo''s words, people can''t help thinking of the supermarket 50 meters away from the Association building.


    Ya, I bought them in the supermarket.


    At this time, the door was opened again.


    It was Paris stone who came in this time.


    Looking up at the clock on the wall, it turned out that it was twelve o''clock.


    "I said it''s very busy. There are guests."


    Paris stone saw Luo sitting in the "Shen" position, passing an accident in the deep of his eyes and smiling.


    What happened in the association can''t be concealed from him, but he really didn''t know the content of this meeting. When he saw Luo now, he basically understood it.


    He was not polite either, and he directly put Luo''s identity as a guest.


    Luo ignored Paris stone at all, brought out all the dishes and cooked a bowl of rice for Kim.


    In this way, in front of the twelve Branches, they had lunch.


    "Gulu."


    Wei Yinda bit his thumb and said in a low voice, "can you give me a bowl?"


    "Oh, yes, three people, barely enough."


    Luo said, very simply Sheng a bowl of rice to silver, the latter took, happy to eat up.


    Paris stone looked at it calmly, but did not care. He sat directly in his seat, with his hands on his chin, and kept smiling almost the same all day.


    As for Luo''s actions during this period, he has always been watching.


    Seeing that Yinda is eating happily, Qi duo and his party sigh in their hearts. They all say that they are soft hearted and short handed


    After a while, nitro followed the doumianren to the conference room.


    It''s no surprise to see nitro so early today. After all, even Wannian''s absentee family has come.


    At a glance, it seems that the three of them are having a dinner together. Nitro has no response. On the contrary, the Doumian people are helpless.


    It''s not good to drink tea in the afternoon.


    Nitro sat on the throne, pointed to Luo in the grilled rice, and said, "you all know him, so I won''t introduce him. Today''s meeting is about whether Luo is qualified to be Shen in the twelve local branches."


    "I venture to ask, is it a voting system?" Asked iketo.


    "Whatever you want." Nitro said with a smile.


    So casual!


    There was no choice.


    "Let''s have a voting system. I don''t mind." Qi much says, looking at public.


    "Don''t rush to vote, it''s too subjective and boring."


    Luo puts down the bowl and chopsticks, then shows the book and takes out portbai''s arm.


    Later, he looked at the crowd and said seriously, "how can I say that you have to give me a chance to bribe, otherwise, if you vote to death, I will not be very unjust."


    Looking at Luo''s arm, people''s eyes changed slightly.


    Yinda stopped his chopsticks and said, "I''ve been bribed since I was like this."


    Luo Wenyan put his arm on the table, then looked at Yinda and said with a smile, "I think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yinda.


    Porter glanced at his arm and said coldly, "even if you don''t take it back, I won''t admit that you can sit in that seat."


    It''s tough.


    Luo thought with a smile.


    "I have a proposal." At this moment, said Paris stone.


    "For the time being." Rowe looks to Paris stone.


    "If I vote subjectively, I will definitely vote yes." Paris Stone said with a smile.


    Believe you to have a ghost.


    Luo''s face does not change.


    "However, it seems that the weight of each vote is too light to rely solely on the subjective vote of impression."


    "So I suggest..."


    "Get the tickets from us on the condition of" identity. "


    "For example, I want you to jump off this floor now and make sure you''re safe. If you can do that, I''ll give you a vote."


    Paris Stone said with great interest.


    Qi much covers forehead, thinking this guy makes the matter more complicated again.


    With regard to Paris stone''s proposal, Rowe quite agrees.


    If it is an ordinary subjective vote, he thinks he can only get two votes at most.

 Chapter 708

    The identity of twelve local branches can provide a lot of convenience.


    It''s only 12 o''clock that I joined digin.


    Ronaldo needs this identity now, not only for himself, but also for nitro.


    Seeing that Paris stone stepped in, Luo would like to thank him for such a troublesome and harsh proposal.


    I''m not afraid of bad things. I''m afraid it''s cool before things come.


    As far as nitrona is concerned, if the twelve prefectures really kill themselves with the voting system, it is impossible to say that it will be irreparable.


    "I took it."


    In response to Paris stone''s suggestion, Luo stretched out his hand and put it on Porter''s broken arm.


    I don''t know what Porter''s idea is. His arm is taken out of the book by Luo, but Porter closes the fine hole of his arm and doesn''t control it, which gives people a sense of abandonment.


    The broken arm was always dazzling on the table, but nobody, including Porter, said anything.


    Are those who can sit here ordinary people.


    Qi more looked around colleagues, no one opposed Paris stone''s proposal, can not help but in the heart a sigh.


    It can only be said that Paris stone''s proposal hit their soft spot.


    How can we miss such a funny thing.


    Maybe that''s what most people think?


    Qi much vision tiny turn, fall on a face calm Luo body.


    Is it more difficult to get the approval of colleagues here than the bribes put on the table directly?


    Luo meets the eyes that people look over, say: "who comes first?"


    Then he winked at Jin.


    Come out and show your attitude.


    Seeing this, Jin put down his chopsticks and raised his hand.


    He came here specially to help Luo.


    All the people stare at Jin. They don''t need to think about what Jin is going to do next.


    "Praise me."


    In front of everyone''s face, Jinfeng light cloud light said the identification conditions.


    There''s no need to cover it up. It''s like this.


    "Face...!" Members of the twelve local branches.


    Luo looked at Jin and said seriously, "you are very handsome."


    "You found out." Golden nodded and said, "congratulations on your passing."


    Congratulations, big head!


    Qi more people show their teeth, looking at a face of easy-going gold.


    "The first vote."


    Luo smiles, suddenly looks at Yinda and asks, "are you full?"


    Yinda looked at the bottom of the plate with soup stains and nodded honestly.


    "Is it delicious?" Luo continued.


    Yinda nodded again.


    "That''s good." Luo Wei smiles.


    Yinda carefully looked at the colleagues present, with an embarrassed smile, and said, "I also vote."


    Not even the title, but directly to the essence of the event.


    Whether it''s voting or approval, the rule itself can''t stand scrutiny, but it''s essentially voting.


    Yinda voted directly and let Luo get two votes, while others had no opinion.


    "Second vote."


    Luo said. He went back to his seat, picked up his arm on the table and threw it to Porter.


    Porter''s white eyebrows and eyes coagulated. He raised his hand to catch his arm and looked at Luo calmly.


    "Give you your arm, vote or not." Luo light way.


    Such a simple attitude made Porter not know how to deal with it.


    He thought for a moment, then looked at the president of the old God, and said in a deep voice, "I vote for you."


    "The third vote."


    Luo smiles, and then condenses a group of harmless thoughts in the palm of his hand, throwing them at Porter''s arm.


    The group of mind without malice, Porter white will, let mind group fell on the broken arm, and then, white light floating, arm recovery as before.


    Lost and recovered, but did not feel disobedient, as if the arm has been.


    If Luo doesn''t help him recover, he has his own way, but it will take a lot of effort.


    Now, Luo helps him recover directly, which is pushing the boat with the current.


    Take back the arm, Porter white quietly looking at Luo, eyes without waves, I do not know what is thinking.


    In a short time, Luo got three votes. As long as he got three more votes, he could become the "Shen" of the twelve local branches.


    The fourth one, however, was Ge''er, an old acquaintance of Luo.


    She looks at Luo and throws out five poison questions with difficulty close to a level.


    Luo Yiyi''s answer is clear.


    See Luo answered to come out, Ge Er is silent, in the heart but set off a wave.


    Of the five problems, four are known problems, and one is still under study. I didn''t expect Luo to know the correct detoxification sequence of Ziziphus jujuba."Yes."


    Ge''er said simply and concisely, keeping Luo''s answer in mind.


    She''s not sure that''s the right answer at all, but it doesn''t affect her vote.


    In her opinion, Luo should not be lying.


    Luo''s first three votes can be said to be easy to get, to Ge Er''s fourth vote, is the real sword real gun.


    "I can''t believe it."


    The crowd was silent and looked at Luo with a calm face.


    Two more tickets


    Yinhu kangzai jumped out the fifth one and said defiantly, "if you can beat me, you will pass."


    "How?" Lo looked at him.


    Kang Zai said, "break your wrist."


    "Good." Luo smiles.


    Ten seconds later, in the public attention, Kang Zai insisted on less than two seconds, was killed by Luo.


    Kang Zai Leng looked at the arm that was broken down on the table, but he didn''t react.


    The reason why he was stunned was not that he was killed by the second, but that in the process of breaking his wrist, Luo had spare energy to protect the table.


    In that case, even if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it.


    "Bang, pass."


    Kangzai scratched his hair hard and his face was slightly sore.


    Whether it is Ge Er''s theory or Kang Zai''s tactics, the result is very clear.


    "The fifth."


    Lo looks at the rest.


    One more vote


    Qiduo looks at Paris stone. The voting is at the last moment. She thinks that Paris stone will jump out to make trouble. But she doesn''t expect that Paris stone is just watching and doesn''t say a word.


    Noticing the sight of Kito, parison suddenly smiles at her.


    Qi see more, mercilessly put the line of sight, right when did not see.


    Mieshaston, the ugly cow, embraces his arms in an outsider''s manner.


    Pijon, the rabbit, was playing with his mobile phone, not willing to participate.


    In the afternoon, masachu didn''t think of any topic, so he didn''t say anything. Moreover, the number of votes had reached the fifth. He felt that even if he stepped in, he didn''t have much influence, so he chose to be silent.


    Clutching his chin, he was a little impatient to see that no one in the arena had thrown out the sixth problem. He said casually, "my request is very simple. I can play a second marching song of dixborn at 2.5 times speed, and I can''t make mistakes."


    This!


    They couldn''t help looking at crook, thinking that crook''s silence was OK. When they spoke, they would kill him.


    However, one of crook''s professional branches is music hunter, whose original intention is similar to that of Ge Er.


    "Dixon''s second March? What instrument is it played by? " Luo asked calmly.


    If it''s a harp, he can try to play it.


    Crook rolled his eyes and said, "you can use any instrument you like."


    The music is suitable for playing on the piano, and it''s 2.5 times faster than other instruments.


    So, Luo''s question was a little stupid, so crook didn''t bother to answer it.


    "Do you have a score?" Luo continued.


    "Ha?"


    "You just give up," crook said


    It''s obvious that she won''t care so much.


    "I don''t want to give up." Luo responded with a smile.


    Crook picked his eyebrows, waved for Doumian man to bring white paper and pen, and wrote the score of the second march on the spot.


    Then, Luo asked doumianren to prepare a harp.


    If the black cat wakes up, it won''t be so much trouble.


    Soon, the Doumian man brought the harp.


    Everyone else was watching, while crook was watching Luo browsing the music score, wondering why he had to struggle and just gave up the chance to find the next vote. Anyway, it was already five votes.


    Five minutes later.


    Luo memorized the content of the music score and raised his hand to caress the strings.


    "Is he serious?" Qiduo thought silently.


    The problem that crook put forward is beyond the field. No one present can pass it.


    "2.5 times..."


    Luo''s hand slowly wrapped with a layer of mental power, and then without warning turned into a mirage, swept over the string.


    I can only see the shadow of my hand, but I can''t really see it, and the strings are shaking fast, and the notes pouring out.


    Listening to the correct playing step by step, crook was stunned.


    Soon after, the second March was finished. Due to the speed increase of 2.5 times and the mismatching of musical instruments, the appreciation was not strong.


    In addition to crook, other people can''t tell whether Luo passed or not. They can only look at crook one after another, but they can see crook''s mixed expression of surprise and surprise.


    Don''t wait for crook to give the result, others will know that Rodo has passed.


    A moment later, he took a deep breath, looked at Luo with a strange look, and said, "through.""That''s the sixth," Luo said, opening his harp.


    Congratulations, and then Paris said, "it''s my turn to clap."


    "Well?"


    People couldn''t help looking at Paris stone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s going to have to be everybody''s vote to be the end," parison said strangely


    It seems to be the truth.


    Edo can''t help but look at Paris stone, this guy Don''t you think things are troublesome enough?


    Immediately, Qi more direct statement, light way: "I agree with his appointment to twelve Branches of the application."


    "Oh, that''s seven votes. Next, I''ll make a question."


    However, Paris stone ignored Qi duo and said: "when the members of the twelve prefectural branches enter the post, they will be given the title of one star at least, so my request is very simple, as long as you get the title of one star."


    "Well, that is to say, as long as I don''t get the one star title, the voting is not over?" Luo hit the nail on the head.


    "Yes." Paris Stone said seriously.


    The other three who didn''t vote are tough enough.


    In this way, it seems that Luo has just worked hard in vain. From the beginning, as long as Luo gets the title of one star, it will be over.


    As a result, Paris stone only mentioned it when Luo got the sixth vote


    Anyway, seven votes have been cast, and the remaining three people who did not vote will not hide. They have expressed their direct vote.


    So all that remained was Paris stone''s one star ticket.


    "All right."


    Luo Ying came down.


    It''s easy to get one star, just brush up on it.


    Fortunately, it''s not two stars. Otherwise, let him go to find a apprentice with the title of one star.


    "You''re welcome."


    Kim glanced at Paris stone.


    It''s just a verbal rule. Just hold on.


    So, Luo agreed hastily, even if he complained, there was nowhere to go.

 Chapter 709

    Therefore, Luo still needs to complete the last condition on the premise of getting ten votes before he can obtain the identity of twelve local branches.


    If you have excellent strength, it is not difficult to get the title of one star.


    Although the meeting did not decide the outcome, it made the members of the twelve prefectural branches have a somewhat different impression of Luo.


    This is a man of great ability, not just strength


    So the members of the twelve prefectural branches thought.


    The meeting ended and the crowd dispersed.


    Kim made a special change of schedule and then came to the association.


    When the meeting was over, he was not in a hurry to leave. He followed Luo to the 16th floor of the Association building, which is the company of Luoling Museum.


    There, it''s Luo''s property, just like his island of greed.


    As long as it is an industry, there are ways to bring benefits.


    The assets of a top hunter are always unimaginable to ordinary people.


    After arriving at the Luoling Museum, Jin looks at the scattered books in the office and the desk full of sundries, with a different sense of familiarity.


    "This is Luo''s group. Are there only two people?"


    Kim''s eyes moved and looked at sarin and Saab who were doing everything.


    One is concentrating on reading, the other is concentrating on operating the computer.


    The famous Luoling museum is only operated by three people. Most people will not believe it, will they?


    In fact, Luo is a shopkeeper. The only people who are really responsible for the operation of the company are sarin and Saab.


    "Just sit down and I won''t pour the tea for you."


    Luo walked into the office and consciously organized the books in the area without sarin''s command.


    Jin went in and looked at the surroundings. There was no place to sit, so where would he sit?


    He just stood and saw Luo sorting out his books. Jin crept up behind Saab, watching his hands crackling on the keyboard, as if he saw a model worker of his own.


    It''s all hard work.


    Jin inexplicably sighed, and then lingered in front of many bookshelves.


    "There is only one copy of the historical records of the state of Lou written in ancient prose."


    At a glance, Jin found that the bookshelves were basically untranslated ancient books. If the books on other bookshelves were of the same type, it would be unthinkable.


    There are more than thousands of books here, right?


    Jin can''t help but take a look at SA Ling. She can be said to love books.


    After a while, Luo put the books in order, and then came to greet Jin.


    "What are you doing standing up? Just sit down." Lo, come here.


    Jin has nothing to say, so where do you want to sit?


    Then he saw the sundries sitting on the desk directly.


    Well


    Kim is not polite, learn to set up a seat on the desk.


    After sitting down, Luo said, "do you think any of the twelve Earthly Branches will want to go to the dark continent?"


    "You checked them?" King did not answer, but asked.


    Luo nodded slightly, said: "probably checked their occupation, as for the strength, can sit on this seat, will not be weak."


    Jin Wenyan, looking at Luo seriously, said: "how many people do you want to pull on board?"


    "With this plan, it''s hard to find qualified teammates after all." Luo did not deny it. At the end of the speech, he added: "however, this kind of thing is not forced buying or selling. Even if I want to pull them on board, I want them to be willing."


    "Which ones do you like?" Jin haoqidao.


    "Pijon, she is an ancient Book Hunter, and there are many ancient human relics in the dark continent. If you go with her, maybe you can find useful information from the relics."


    "Ge Er, she is a poison hunter. She is responsible for the deployment of serum antibodies, which can reduce the risk of accidents."


    "Crook, plant hunter, you know the role of a plant hunter in the wild, even if I don''t have to explain it."


    "Qi duo, she is a doctor. If she can get the title of Samsung, there is no doubt about her medical level."


    Jin Jing listens quietly, interrupts suddenly, surprised way: "wait a minute, how is all female?"


    Then he stared at Luo with a strange look.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Luo raised his hand on Kim''s cheek and pushed his head aside.


    "I''m looking at their careers and abilities, not their gender."


    "There''s another one, satu, the trouble hunter."


    Wu Ma SA Qiu, a two-star trouble hunter, may not be able to see what his career orientation is.


    In general, it''s the top psychiatrist.


    "With his ability, we can help the players to relieve the psychological pressure in extreme environment, which is particularly important." Luo explained the reason why he liked satu.


    The environment in the dark continent is extremely dangerous. Even if people with excellent psychological quality stay in that place for a long time, they will inevitably have negative psychological factors such as negative, withdrawal and fear.Such as Dongba, even if he developed the ability to avoid danger, when he was in the dark continent in the early days, he would still show some negative emotions because of pressure.


    Kim nodded in agreement and continued, "what else?"


    "For the time being, I only see these five people. If it is necessary to set up a defense team, then kangzai, Porter and Yinda are also suitable candidates." Luo said.


    If the five people mentioned above are classified into one category, they are logistics personnel, while the three kangzai people mentioned now are standard frontline combat personnel.


    Jin Wen Yan began to think.


    He had only two ideas about going to the dark continent.


    One is walking alone, the other is a team.


    The former need to take more risks, but more freedom and do not have to think about teammates.


    The latter is dominant, and the team should not be too bloated, with a standard allocation of about 20 people.


    However, with a large number of people, there will inevitably be casualties in dangerous places like the dark continent.


    More importantly, there are too few like-minded people.


    Nowadays, he has made many friends on the journey, but everyone''s pursuit of living in the world is different.


    That group of partners worked with him to repair the ruins, to develop games, to discover new species, but they didn''t necessarily want to go to the dark continent with him.


    So far, he has never thought of forming a team to go to the dark continent.


    Until Rowe brought back some information about the dark continent.


    At that time, King realized that the individual was too small in front of the dark continent.


    If you really want to go to the dark continent, you really need to set up an elite team.


    Now he is also working on this matter, but there are not many people he likes, and even if he likes, the other party may not be willing to go.


    As Luo said just now, even if the members of the twelve prefectural branches have excellent abilities, they are not willing to go, it is useless.


    Luo looked at the thinking king and asked, "what about you? Is there a suitable person? "


    To go to the dark continent, ability may be a hard condition, but personal pursuit is the fundamental condition.


    To pursue something is to be full of enthusiasm, but also to be fearless and not afraid of the danger of the unknown.


    Kim blinked and said, "yes."


    Luo curiosity suddenly came, asked: "who?"


    "You."


    Jin calmed down.


    The implication is No.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo

 Chapter 710

    We just discussed the feasibility of each other.


    Most of the members of the 12 prefectural branches are suitable candidates, whether in terms of career orientation or personal ability.


    However, they may not be able to become like-minded teammates if they never mention the dark continent.


    I don''t know where to leave after a long time.


    Luo said something to sarin Saab, and then walked away.


    In this regard, Saab can only be angry and helpless.


    As time goes by, a month passes in a flash.


    During this period, Luo mobilized funds to set up a garbage disposal station on the beach of balusha islands.


    Even in the name of protecting nature and paying nothing in return, we still encounter many problems in the process of operation.


    At the end of the day, it''s still nominal.


    Luo thought that he had to focus on the identity of the twelve Di Zhi first, so he started with "highly toxic cuisine" and won the title of one star in less than a month.


    The so-called highly toxic food is to neutralize the toxicity as a prerequisite, and bring the value of some toxic ingredients into play.


    According to the information given in white smoke font, Luo went to the devil''s land several times and selected ten dishes closely related to toxicity.


    The data will be compiled and published free of charge.


    As a result, gourmets from all over the world flocked to taste.


    For the first time, Luo''s name spread in the food industry, and many gourmets gave Luo an the title of "toxicologist".


    It sounds derogatory, but the original intention of the title is commendatory.


    After getting the title of "one star food Hunter", Luo finished the voting process and got the seat of twelve prefectures with the result of all votes.


    He was very clear that the reason why Paris stone put forward the condition was that although it meant to be difficult, it was more about defending the rules of the association.


    To become a member of the twelve prefectural branches, the minimum requirement may be one star title.


    That''s what parison meant.


    Luo also doesn''t care. A full vote is the best result. At least he can sit still and make other members change their outlook.


    After becoming the "Shen" of the twelve prefectural branches, Luo did not directly start the "sand beach project", but invested a sum of money to run the publicity and first hit the reputation.


    After fermenting for a period of time, Luo started the "beach project" with this identity.


    All over the world, every second a commission is released, and the person responsible for completing the Commission is countless hunters.


    Among them, the priority of the professional hunter is often higher than that of the amateur hunter, and the client will usually give priority to the professional hunter.


    This is the gap in formal status.


    Luo is a member of the 12 local branches of the association. With the signboard of the association, he can go through the formalities and procedures smoothly.


    As a result, despite the investment of funds, a number of garbage disposal sites were established on the beaches of the balusha islands.


    Moreover, Luo also contracted the rescue responsibility of every beach.


    With the construction of more and more sites, human resources become more and more bloated.


    Luo himself lacked experience in this field, so he paid for professional headhunters and hired 12 highly competent professional managers.


    Three months of development, more and more professional managers, not to mention the number of staff below.


    However, the work that Luo shouldered was diverted by professional managers, and it gradually became easier.


    Up to now, with the completion of the last site on the beach at the southern tip of the continent, the map prepared by Luo has been lit up one by one.


    Facing the icy sea breeze, Luo stood on the beach at the south end of the sparsely populated area, looking calm and watching the waves.


    The human resources have been exhausted, and then the destiny will be obeyed.


    In this way, the queen of chimeric ants could be monitored at any time.


    Once the remains of the queen are found, Luo will know for the first time and will not be picked up by outsiders.


    It was a cold winter, and no one could be seen on the beach.


    The sea breeze comes with the sound of the waves. The wind is far more severe than the low temperature.


    Shasha


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Carefully distinguish the sound, you can hear that people''s weight is not low.


    If you''re not fat, you should be quite tall.


    Looking back, Luo was slightly surprised when he saw someone coming.


    The visitors wore grey shirts and were not afraid of the cold sea breeze in winter.


    He is tall and strong, with white hair, which covers his ears and falls over his shoulders.


    His face was a little dark, wearing a pair of small sunglasses, his nose was like a cigarette pot, and his jaw was very broad.


    This is a man who looks very recognizable.


    Luo recognized him, only remembering that he had made outstanding achievements in the eradication of chimeric ants, but forgot his name.It''s Mo Laowu, a marine hunter.


    See Luo Wang to come over, Mo Lao Wu also does not give birth to cent, approach forthright smile way: "my mo Lao Wu, a star sea hunter."


    It''s not to show off, but to provide information for Luo in a simple way.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Luo."


    Luo politely responded, looking beyond Mo Laowu and looking at the three people on the dam.


    One of them, Luo, is a baboon.


    Mo Lao Wu saw Luo Wang coming with him and said with a smile, "the man who looks like an orangutan is my friend, and the other two are my apprentices."


    "Baboon, I know him." Luo said.


    Mo Laowu nodded, obviously also knew this.


    He looked at a panda head building far to the left and said with a smile, "I''m a marine hunter. I''ve been running on the sea all the year round. I know the consequences of marine garbage for the ecosystem."


    "Therefore, I heard that someone was implementing the" beach project "for free, so I wanted to meet him."


    Said, Mo Laowu back eyes, looking at Luo, and did not use the tone of thanks, but solemnly said: "other do not say, later need help, although the mouth."


    Hear Mo Lao Wu''s words, Luo tiny a Leng, lose to smile a way: "don''t need."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Luo''s action is purely to burn money and not to please. After all, everyone is not clear about his motive.


    What''s more, Rowe doesn''t think it''s any good.


    If you position yourself as a food hunter, it''s like fishing for a small fish and you will choose to let it go instead of eating it.


    Mo Laowu is a smile, and then very familiar with the arm on Luo''s shoulder, said: "go, please drink."


    Luo did not respond, was enthusiastic Mo Laowu away, toward the dam.


    On the dam, there are Da baboon and Mo Laowu''s two apprentices, nakusha and xiutuo, both of whom are members of the chimeric ant expedition in the original work.


    Seeing Luo approaching, Da baboon said hello.


    Then, the burly man showed a wry appearance.


    He looked at Luo and said, "Luo, do you still have the jerky you gave me last time?"

 Chapter 711

    A big man wriggled up and really had a little bit of hot eyes.


    Nakushi and xiutuo are mo Laowu''s apprentices, but they are not familiar with Da baboon. Seeing Da baboon''s reaction at the moment, they dare not show it even if they scare off their glasses.


    So, they just didn''t see it, and didn''t show some other emotions through their faces.


    moo five was not so polite. Looking at the baboon, he said, "what time did you make complaints about that?"


    Da baboon smell speech, stare at him one eye, hit back a way: "you know a fart!"


    With that, he looked at Luo again like a spring breeze, and the color of his expectation was not hidden.


    That kind of dream jerky, of course.


    It''s because it''s easy to preserve that Luo brought back a lot of specialties from the dark continent.


    This name alone shows its value.


    Da baboon didn''t know that the dried meat was brought back from the dark continent, but he lived in the mountains for many years and ate game for decades, so he had his own criteria.


    But he couldn''t tell what kind of meat the jerky was made of. He only knew that it was delicious and could finish all kinds of high-grade game.


    It''s because he knows the value of dried meat that he''s doing this.


    "Yes, yes." Luo said.


    The baboon was very happy.


    "But there''s not much left." Luo continued, then in front of the public, directly from the black cat space to take out a large cup of dried meat.


    See Luo out of thin air to take out a piece of dried meat, mo old five, take cool kill, show to all is a Leng.


    Space capability?


    Among the people Mo Laowu knows, there is a person with ability named Nobu. His "four dimensional apartment" is a rare spatial ability.


    In addition, Mo Laowu''s Apprentice Xiu Tuo, his ability called "dark Hotel", also has some spatial attributes in it.


    Therefore, Mo Laowu is not unfamiliar with spatial ability, but it is clear that this kind of ability is not common.


    Da baboon didn''t notice Mo Laowu''s strange look at all. In his eyes, there was only the piece of dried meat that Luo took out.


    However, he did not rashly take over, but seriously: "a price, I can''t take it for nothing."


    Last time I was lucky enough to eat the dried meat given by Luo, I still got fish soup in exchange.


    This time, nothing will be said in vain.


    "No, just a small piece of dried meat." Luo shook the baboon with the dried meat.


    "That won''t work. It''s natural to barter for money." Da baboon is very persistent and can be seen as a person with strong principles.


    Mo Laowu and Da baboon look at Luo and the small piece of dried meat in Luo''s hand.


    They thought, it''s just a piece of dried meat. Is it so solemn?


    Seeing that the baboon''s attitude was so clear, Luo nodded and said, "OK, I haven''t sold the dried meat. I''ll charge you 10 million yuan for the estimated price."


    For Luo, ten million nuns is really drizzle, nothing.


    Moreover, he thought that the baboon was good, and he taught buhala that it was not a big deal to send a piece of dried meat.


    However, he saw that the baboon was very principled, so he was obedient.


    What what?


    Mo Laowu was stunned.


    Nakumari and shoto opened their mouths wide.


    Ten million? Just a piece of dried meat with a big mouth? It''s too dark, isn''t it?


    Question marks all over the heads of the three men. They look at the baboon one after another.


    To their surprise, however, the baboon readily agreed.


    "Good, the price is fair."


    Fair!?


    Mo Laowu and the three don''t know what to say.


    Baboon could not hide his joy, his eyes flickered slightly, and continued: "well, can I buy more?"


    After hearing the baboon''s words, nakushi and shoto couldn''t help looking at the baboon with a rather disrespectful look.


    That look It''s like watching an idiot.


    Soon, the two of them realized something was wrong and quickly restrained themselves.


    After all, in terms of identity, baboons are their predecessors.


    Mo Laowu''s broad jaw drooped, surprised to show a big mouth of white teeth.


    He has known baboons for many years. He really didn''t know that baboons would spend so much money on food.


    Moreover, he is very clear that the baboon''s daily life is inseparable from the game in the mountains, and the demand for this should not be so strong.


    Usually, baboons are also interested in seafood, so they often exchange game for seafood.


    This is how their friendship has been established over the years.


    If Da baboon spends money on seafood, he can accept it, but it turns out to be a small piece of dried meat.


    Think about it, Mo Laowu down surprise, can not help but seriously look at the hands of Luo dried meat.Judging from the appearance, the color is dim, and there is nothing special about it. However, it must be unique that it can make Da baboon pay a lot of money to buy it.


    Facing the baboon''s request, Luo shook his head and refused, "I said, there''s not much left."


    "All right." The baboon was disappointed and said, "give me your bank account number and transfer it to you now."


    "Just go directly to the account opened by the Luoling Museum." Luo said.


    Da baboon clearly took out his mobile phone and transferred 10 million yuan to the book of Luoling Museum, and noted the reason for the transfer.


    He had a friendship with Bukhara, so he knew that the famous Luoling museum was Luo''s asset, and he knew that Luo was not short of money.


    Luoling Museum


    Mo Laowu is a little enlightened. It turns out that Luo is the owner of the Luoling Museum. No wonder he is willing to spend money on the beach project. You know, it''s easy to create, but it''s hard to maintain.


    With so many panda sites and so many employees, it''s hard to think about the maintenance funds and expenses every month.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Mo Laowu admires Luo.


    Now desiluo is the owner of the Luoling Museum, and he knows that the huge expenditure is nothing to Luo.


    Nakushi and xiutuo also know about the Luoling Museum. In other words, in the circle of professional hunters, almost everyone knows about the Luoling Museum.


    Many professional hunters will choose to sell their harvest in the Luoling Museum in exchange for a lot of money.


    After paying the money, Da baboon takes the dried meat as a gift, then tears off a piece of shredded meat in silence, then two or three.


    Then he handed the shredded meat to Mo Laowu.


    Mo Laowu takes it over for a while, and takes kusha and xiutuo to see the master take the shredded meat, and they also get it.


    "First, I can only give you so much." Darlings are serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Lao Wu and the three were stunned and speechless.


    As for it, it''s just a piece of shredded meat.


    Then they all put the pitifully small shredded meat into their mouths and chewed it.


    All of a sudden, the three of them were shocked.


    I don''t know why, the taste transmitted to nerves through taste buds seems to turn into two sentences in my mind.


    Little man, big power!


    It''s short, it''s tough!


    It''s such a thin shredded meat that it turns a huge wave on its tongue, releasing an indescribable taste level.


    "What, what is this?"


    Naku can''t help shouting.


    That reaction, coupled with the conspicuous aircraft head shape, and the bad youth''s full visual appearance, can be said to be full of embarrassment.


    At least, that''s what darlings think.


    However, his performance was not good at the beginning.

 Chapter 712

    Nakushi is a straight person, and it''s hard to hide his mind.


    He seldom loses his manners, but this time he really can''t help it.


    I don''t know how to describe the taste.


    Have you ever tasted it, or use some adjectives to express it?


    The taste is like strips of meat peeled off, and then slowly spread on the tongue to build a huge tower.


    The most surprising thing is that the overflowing saliva makes the taste of shredded meat more profound.


    Two rows of teeth, it seems that there are more and less monks. Between the upper and lower bite, they keep chasing the bouncing shredded meat.


    Every tooth, like a crazy Star chaser, scrambles to touch the meat.


    No wonder Da baboon is willing to pay 10 million yuan for such a small piece of dried meat.


    Really, I''m not willing to swallow it.


    Mo Laowu three people think so.


    Baboons also tear off one and put it in their mouth, then put away the rest of the dried meat properly.


    As a result, the four people in this line, like a group of smokers, were smoking a cigarette in the cold winter wind.


    As the cigarette ends become shorter, a faint bleak is cast.


    Maybe the baboons are still in stock, so they are the first to break free.


    He looked at Luo waiting patiently and said curiously, "Luo, what is the dried meat made of?"


    "Worm meat." Luo huidao.


    "Worm, worm meat?" Baboons don''t believe it.


    Luo smiles without further explanation.


    A carnivorous insect not found in the six continents, if you want to explain it well, it is undoubtedly very troublesome.


    Da baboon thought Luo was joking, more curious, and asked, "is it really worm meat?"


    "Yes."


    Luo nodded.


    Baboon suddenly a face tangled, again asked: "convenient to reveal what is the insect?"


    "Damo."


    Fifteen minutes later, a group of five sat in a restaurant in the local town.


    Sitting around a table, the soup in the hot pot boils and the fragrance comes out.


    On the way to the restaurant, the baboon kept thinking about what a Damo is and had never heard of it.


    He really couldn''t think of it, so he wanted to go back and have a good look.


    In fact, Damo insect is Luo''s own name. It is a kind of insect that does not even give the name information in white smoke font. It is the size of a calf and has a crazy demand for meat.


    What''s more, the Damo has migratory characteristics.


    If there are such creatures in any of the six continents, which are not controlled by human beings and have no natural enemies, it will not take long to cause serious damage to the ecosystem.


    It is only in places that can''t be discussed in the dark world that this kind of insect can be raised.


    Perhaps the digestive function of the Damo insect is particularly powerful. Luo has seen a Damo insect eat six or seven storey creatures in a minute.


    Maybe it''s the reason for eating all kinds of meat crazily. The dried meat made with Damo insect has a full sense of hierarchy even if it doesn''t contain spices.


    The disadvantage is that the taste is not satisfactory.


    Mo Laowu wanted to ask Da baboon for more shredded meat, but he was mercilessly rejected.


    They finally realized that the dried meat was absolutely rare, not something they could buy with money.


    As a result, they are also concerned about the origin of the Damo insect. They want to go back and have a good look. If they can, they will hunt one.


    Several people are good wine people, the table inevitably placed a lot of wine bottles.


    After several glasses of wine, there was more talk.


    "You''re too far behind."


    Da baboon looks at Mo Lao Wu with disdain.


    During the chat just now, I pointed out another layer of Luo''s identity, including the poison and cuisine scientist and Shen of the twelve prefectures.


    Mo Lao Wu didn''t care. He often toasted Luo. He didn''t mean to flatter him. He made it clear that he wanted to make a friend.


    Nakushi and xiutuo think they are the younger generation. They seldom talk on the wine table. They just listen to the master talking with them.


    After three rounds of wine, the topic somehow turned to the sea.


    "In the past two months, many unknown tsunamis in the far sea did not affect the nearshore, but overturned 12 seagoing ships."


    "The death toll was 365, and no body was found."


    Mo Laowu put down his wine glass, with a slightly heavy tone.


    "Has the cause been found out?" Asked the baboon.


    "No, we have ruled out the causes of earthquake activity and submarine landslides, and we still don''t know the specific cause of the tsunami." Mo Lao Wu shakes his head.


    Da baboon immediately looked at Mo Lao Wu sympathetically and said, "is that your fault?"


    "Yes." Mo Laowu said.


    "Do you have a clue?" The baboon said.


    "I think It''s some kind of undersea creature. Of course, it''s my personal opinion, and it''s groundless. " Mo Laowu picked up the bottle and filled it with wine.Luo listened, and a look of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the old tortoise. Was the frequent tsunami caused by the old tortoise?


    However, he clearly told the old turtle not to show his head after he entered the sea.


    With the old tortoise''s racial talent, you don''t need to breathe even if you stay at the bottom of the sea for half a year.


    His huge body, every time he appears, will naturally set off a tsunami like movement.


    Baboon five, talk about this topic.


    One is a phantom hunter, the other is a sea hunter.


    To some extent, these two professions have something in common.


    It is also one of their duties to explore and discover unknown new species.


    Luo didn''t get involved in the topic. Instead, he chatted with nakushuto.


    Compared with Xiu Tuo''s formality, he can let go of cool killing.


    After a meal, Luo exchanged contact numbers with them.


    On the occasion of parting, Mo Laowu is still that sentence.


    If you need help, just ask.


    Luo smiles and says goodbye.


    I didn''t expect that the implementation of the "beach project" would attract Mo Laowu and make friends for no reason.


    Mo Laowu is bold and unrestrained, very similar to Da baboon.


    He is disgusting and kind-hearted. He has a straight temper. When he talks about it in depth, he can see that he is a person who likes to think about his friends. This is very similar to Luo.


    So, Lo''s got a good eye for nacul.


    Xiutuo was very reserved and had few words. He was extremely introverted and was out of tune with Mo Laowu.


    In a word, these people are not annoying and think they can make friends.


    All the sites have been built and are in continuous operation.


    Three months later, the new hunter test is about to start.


    Luo has already got his license, can''t participate in it any more, and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Time goes by.


    In the blink of an eye, another two months passed.


    Somewhere on the calm sea, there is a black figure floating and sinking.


    From a distance, it seems to be a person, but from a closer look, it is an unknown creature with a body shape similar to that of human beings.


    It''s more like Ants.

 Chapter 713

    It''s the blue sky and white clouds that are shining on the sea.


    Behind the floating shadow, the tail like a buoy, like a huge insect pupa, seems to have buoyancy, supporting the shadow from sinking into the sea floor.


    Looking at the whole picture, the pupa like tail should be its abdomen, or It''s better to call it her.


    This figure is the chimeric queen that Luo has been waiting for.


    Chimeric ants belong to the ant family. In terms of external morphology, they are also divided into three parts: head, chest and abdomen. They have six legs, which are similar to common ants.


    However, the special oviposition mode of chimeric ants is feeding and mating, which leads to the different queen morphology of each generation in the process of feeding and oviposition.


    The so-called feeding mating is that the queen of the chimeric ant passes on the characteristics of this organism to the next generation by eating other organisms.


    Once the chimeric ants see it, they will continue to eat the species until the extinction of the species.


    Therefore, the chimeric ant is an extremely greedy creature, which is no different from the Damo insect that Luo has seen, except that the former is born with the mission of continuing the race, while the latter is simply eating crazily.


    It is worth mentioning that the chimeric ants born from [feeding and mating] are not the same species, even though they are of the same generation and judged by different appearance symbols.


    In the waves, the Queen''s body can be seen. Except for the pupal abdomen behind her, both the general structure and the body length are similar to those of human beings.


    However, the head, chest, pelvis, hands and feet are pure ant like features.


    According to the characteristics of chimeric ants, it shows that the queen ant contains a little human genes, so it only continues the general characteristics, and the specific appearance is still ant morphology.


    And that little bit of human genes not only made the Queen''s body similar to that of human beings, but also made her an upright creature.


    At this moment, there is only one Antler on the Queen''s head. The other one has been broken, and the antenna is missing.


    From the point of view of the broken wound, it is not like a cut wound, but more like a brute force break.


    On the whole, only one of the tentacles was broken, and there was no other injury.


    The waves slowly push the body behind the ants, floating towards a certain place.


    Everywhere you look, you can see the vast sea, no land or ships.


    On the clear blue sky, I see seagulls flying occasionally.


    The Queen''s huge compound eyes were fixed on the front and did not move.


    The sea is too dangerous to stop for a moment ¡¿


    [try to land as soon as possible. ¡¿


    [find the right food as quickly as possible. ¡¿


    [before that, I will try my best to protect myself. ¡¿


    [luck can''t always be there! ¡¿


    the body of the queen floating on the sea suddenly plunges into the sea and intrudes into the swimming fish.


    The body of more than two meters skimmed over the school of fish, and then floated to the surface of the sea. The open mouthpiece had already bitten a palm sized white fish.


    Click.


    With a bite of the jaw teeth, the white fish can be easily broken into two pieces, and then put into the small teeth array in the mouth for the next chewing.


    In less than a moment, a white fish came into the stomach.


    The queen raised her arms, which were submerged in the sea. There were several white fish on her claws, which she put into her mouth one by one.


    At this time of feeding, not to lay eggs, but to increase physical fitness.


    In the vast sea, I can''t tell the direction, and I don''t know when I can see the land.


    In this way, tenacious floating in the sea, like duckweed favored by fate, with the waves, let fate decide where to go.


    Queen ant, she I''m lucky.


    It can''t be concluded by chance that she was indeed favored twice by the goddess of luck.


    Just three days ago, she met a group of collective action sharks, and then was regarded as a dispensable prey.


    In the desperate moment, a tsunami without warning, scattered the sharks and her.


    The surging current pushed a shark and broke her tentacles.


    But in the blink of an eye, she was rushed out of the sea.


    When I came back to myself, there was no shark in sight.


    It was the second time she had survived.


    However, she didn''t know where the destination was, so she could only keep a close eye on the front, expecting the outline of land to appear in her eyes.


    The innate mission is to give birth to the king!


    With this idea, the invisible momentum arises spontaneously.


    It''s like a hungry wolf watching its prey.


    It''s like an angry bear slapping on a tree trunk.


    It''s like a cheetah killing an antelope.


    That kind of unique aura, different from the aura of human beings with emotions, is a pure instinct almost in essence.


    Such a gas field can drive away some of the marine creatures that can cause threats.[can''t die! To survive! ¡¿


    [be sure to Make sure you''re safe! ¡¿


    nobody knows that there is a kind of terrorist creature from the dark continent here.


    It was getting dark and dark clouds gathered in the night sky.


    The moon was behind the clouds, and the sky and the sea fell into darkness.


    Suddenly, a light came out of the darkness and broke through the waves.


    It is a luxury cruise ship, carrying rich or expensive guests, traveling on the sea, from one end of the world to the other.


    The queen looked at the light in the dark, like a beacon.


    ...


    at midnight, the world tree seedlings.


    The compass sits in the bird''s nest at the top of the world tree.


    The giant bird is closing its eyes and perching, while Luoze is looking at the coming rain and wind in the sky.


    Looking back, the giant bird is behind him, and has no response to the coming storm.


    The bird''s nest can be built here without fear of wind and rain.


    Even if the wind and rain come, when it''s time to sleep, it''s still like a mountain.


    "Hoo."


    Luo breathed and shook his head slightly.


    "Sometimes, I really can''t completely believe in the weather forecast."


    Luo got up and came to the edge of the nest.


    Just look down, you can frighten the acrophobia patients to death.


    "Didi."


    In the wind, the mobile phone rang twice.


    Luo took out his mobile phone from his pocket. It''s a message about every light rain.


    [ready to search for goods, big boss? ¡¿


    [nature, old rules. ¡¿


    [OK, when I hear from you, this time I''m going to visit you. ¡¿


    [where? ¡¿


    [if I don''t tell you, just get the money ready. ¡¿


    looking at the last message, Luo chuckled and put away his mobile phone.


    Today''s Feng Xiaoyu has become a professional treasure hunter. Since he got the hunter''s license, he has been looking for undiscovered historical sites everywhere.


    Not every shipment can be made, but once the shipment is made, the harvest will be great.


    Luo is her regular customer, responsible for digesting her goods and bringing benefits to her.


    This time, every light rain specially sent a message, it must be true as she said, the origin is not small, then it is possible to get a lot of good goods.


    As long as it''s with reading power, it''s what Luo needs. Even if it''s not with reading power, it can be sold on the website of Luoling Museum.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Luo looked up at the sky with dark clouds, then took a step forward and fell to the ground in the wind.


    In this way, he jumped directly from the world tree which is nearly 2000 meters high.

 Chapter 714

    The climate is changeable this year.


    The current chaos is frequent. Once it rains in the coastal area, it will last at least a week.


    After the rain stopped, the sun hung high, as if directly into the summer.


    In early spring, there will be a period of high temperature occasionally. The coastline has changed from the depression in winter, and the flow of people has gradually increased.


    Sunshine, beach, bikini.


    However, half a year seems to have been a year of rotation.


    Tall girls play together in the shallows. When they bend down to scoop water, their graceful and delicate body curves are exposed, attracting the eyes of wolves.


    Many people lie on the beach and enjoy the sunshine.


    Occasionally children and dogs, chasing the ball in the run, laughter and the sound of the waves.


    There are not as many people on the beach as there were in summer, but now it is taking shape.


    Several young people in Panda shirts walked around in the crowd. They were carrying boxes on their backs. There was white air on the boxes.


    As soon as someone beckons, they will approach and take out ice bottles from the boxes, which contain local specialty drinks.


    If a guest takes a drink and brings money and mobile phone, he will pay on the spot. If not, he doesn''t need to pay on the spot.


    They will pay in the panda head building when they want to leave.


    This is a self-conscious trust sales mode, and is also the unique profit mode of the beach project.


    Here is one of the unique scenery of the beach, and to visit the beach, there are many ways to play.


    Compared with sunbathing, beach volleyball, shallow water swimming and sea entertainment, some of the games are more popular among young people, such as diving and reef cave exploration.


    In addition to sea fishing, there are some places where few people will go.


    One is private beach, the other is a lot of rocks and cliffs.


    The former is that outsiders are not allowed to enter, while the latter is rather risky.


    However, the world is often not short of people who like to seek stimulation, especially young people in the new era.


    A yacht carrying more than a dozen men and women drove into the reef area fearlessly and headed for the reef cave called Devil''s cave.


    In that place, a cliff with a height of 100 meters is built. From a high bird''s-eye view, it is like a waning moon, isolated from the other beach with a lot of people, just like two worlds.


    You just need to get around the many reefs at sea to get here.


    Below the towering cliff, a small beach is vacated, and several deep holes can be seen 20 meters to the right.


    The yacht sails in hard and stops between two rocks.


    A group of men and women came down from the yacht with laughter.


    Nearly 20 people, most of them young women, are sexy and beautiful. When they go together, they are full of an eye-catching atmosphere of youth.


    Like mermaids, they plunge into the sea and swim towards the shoal.


    Six or seven men moved grills and appliances from the yacht and walked cautiously across the rocks to the beach.


    Among them, a young man with dyed hair in safflower underpants and a gold necklace went to the women and pulled out a woman with black hair.


    "Come on, come and see the scenery with me." A man''s mouth is crooked and his eyes are lusty.


    "All right."


    Pulled out of the woman, Jiao smile with the man''s arm.


    They walked into the cave with each other.


    When the tools were removed, they pried off the lid and began to drink one after another.


    Every man is left and right, hands are very restless in the woman''s delicate body on the walk around.


    In the reef cave, the breathing of the young man with dyed hair is getting heavier. He likes to do some unspeakable things in this environment.


    Listening to the man''s heavy breathing, the woman with black hair pursed her mouth quietly, thinking that after a while, her back would be worn out by stones again.


    There are several entrances to the reef caves, which are connected with each other. Some of them are directly above the sea. After the tide rises, most of the caves will be submerged by the sea.


    The young man with dyed hair led the woman to a slightly damp light transmission place. The sunlight outside penetrated several holes the size of the head and projected the next light beam.


    When he looked at the environment, his desire suddenly soared in his heart. He couldn''t bear it any more and directly broke the line of the woman''s swimsuit.


    Women know how to serve young people with dyed hair very well. They let out a cry to cheer young people with dyed hair, and then they were thrown on the rocks.


    Smooth back knock on the stone, make the woman pain unbearable, is a few whine.


    The young people with dyed hair don''t know how to pity the beauty. They rub the delicate body of a woman roughly with their hands. The breathing sound becomes more and more intense, and the smell of hormones is emitted in the air.


    Women''s wailing is continuous, slowly growing, and soon turns into a Jiao Chuan voice.


    The sound, even over the sound of the waves, was transmitted in the cave.


    Somewhere in the dim light, the tentacles of a figure moved gently, and the voice of some outsiders was heard.The figure lost something, got up from the wet ground and went in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, the figure quietly came to the nearby, from the outside into the light cover on the figure, but it is chimeric ant queen.


    Her compound eyes reflected two lingering white bodies embracing each other, as if looking at high-quality food.


    Young people with dyed hair and women with black hair are addicted to desire, and they are not aware of the queen not far away.


    The young man''s face showed a strange smile and kept pounding the woman.


    Listening to the woman''s cry of pain or comfort, the light in the young man''s eyes was more brilliant. He suddenly turned the woman''s body over and made her face on the rock. Then there was another impact.


    In silence, the queen ant came to the young man and raised her six hooked legs.


    Wheezing.


    The hook claw pierces into the back of the head and penetrates through it with strong force to crush the whole throat cavity of the youth.


    The young man was killed without saying a word, but the movement of his lower body did not stop for the first time.


    The woman who was pressed on the rock suddenly felt that a lot of warm liquid had been sprinkled on her back. When she was puzzled, she looked back and saw that her pretty face was full of panic.


    When her eyes widened sharply and her mouth opened, she was directly hanged by the queen.


    In less than two seconds, there were two more bodies on the wet ground, and the blood flowed silently.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, the queen ant opened her mouth and took a big bite of the meat.


    Chewing action, suddenly faster, and even a little wolf spit tiger pharynx signs.


    This kind of food Far from fish, shrimp and crab!


    Moving her hands together, the queen tore apart the two bodies and thrust them into her mouth.


    After a while, there was only blood on the ground.


    [very delicious! ¡¿


    [and it has high nutritional value! ¡¿


    [this is the best food! ¡¿


    [I want more of these creatures! ¡¿


    the Queen''s compound eyes twinkled with high desire to eat, and her antennae moved, and she heard a little sound.


    Then she looked in the direction of the entrance and walked slowly away.


    In order to have a stronger king, we must eat more nutritious food. ¡¿

 Chapter 715

    In the distance, a black line appeared.


    It''s rain clouds.


    Observe the climate change in the distant sea area, and inform the people playing at sea through radio.


    Some people swim farther and notice some changes in the current.


    "It''s a strange weather. It changes when you say it changes."


    Someone murmured and swam to the beach.


    Some people still stop by the sea and look at the dark clouds far away.


    It''s far away. I''m not sure it will come to you in a few minutes.


    Stop to stop, no one dares to stay in the sea.


    The flow of people on the beach gradually dispersed, and the sea became turbid at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the crescent reef area, the waves become bigger and bigger, so that the yacht keeps hitting the rocks, and the harsh sound of steel rubbing against the rocks is heard.


    The sand on the shoal left several pools of blood, and the charcoal in the grill was blown out by the sea breeze.


    The lighter things were first blown to the ground by the wind and then hit the rocks.


    A moment later, the stronger the sea breeze, the barbecue will blow down.


    Burning red charcoal fell on the bloodstained sand, sniffing out white smoke.


    The tide is rising


    Deep in the cave, the sound of chucking came out from inside, which was creepy.


    The queen bent slightly, moved her hands together, and repeated the mechanical feeding action.


    At her feet, there were more than ten young men and women''s bodies lying quietly, and their faces were frozen with fear.


    In order to produce a stronger king, we need good soldiers. ¡¿


    [in order to produce a stronger king, we need a bigger and safer nest. ¡¿


    [don''t worry about the enemy, and give the pregnant body enough rest time. ¡¿


    the queen ant bites off the last unknown limb, swings her head and looks around at the narrow, dark and humid environment.


    [here no way. ¡¿


    suddenly, she reached out, picked up a corpse, put the head of the corpse in front of the jaw teeth, and bit it off.


    The hard skull was broken like tofu between the teeth, and a big piece of brain was missing.


    Chimeric ants are also called food ants.


    Compared with taste, the queen pays more attention to nutrition, but she has to admit that the brain of this creature is very delicious, which completely arouses her desire to eat.


    Outside, dark clouds come.


    The tide surged and covered the beach.


    The waves beat directly on the cliff, splashing out water mist.


    Every second, you don''t see any blood.


    The heavy rain continued for two days, and close to the coastline, there was only a solitary panda building.


    Even if the storm, the site still has two on duty staff, a young, a middle-aged.


    They sat in their chairs drinking hot tea and listening to the local news broadcast on the radio.


    "Why, there are always so many stupid young people who like to go to the devil''s cave in line to die."


    Listening to the news of a suspected yacht crash, the senior duty officer said in a bad tone.


    On one side, the young man holding the teacup in both hands gave an embarrassed smile and always felt that he was lying on the gun inexplicably.


    He took a sip of hot tea, gave a comfortable murmur, and then said: "in this weather, the rescue team can only wait?"


    "What else? There is no doubt that those young people will die. In the end, they will not even find their bodies. "


    When the middle-aged people put down the cup, they even used some strength to make a bang.


    The young man on duty was startled. He carefully looked at the gloomy expression of the middle-aged man and thought, "what''s the matter?"?


    He also knew that every year someone would run to the devil''s cave for excitement.


    Just like a few people drown by the sea every year, there will always be people who die in the devil''s cave. Some are lucky enough to find corpses far away, and some can''t find corpses at all.


    Even so, it can''t stop those people who are not afraid of death.


    Young duty officers will scold those people as idiots in their heart, but they will not react so fiercely like colleagues.


    What he doesn''t know is that the daughter of this colleague was also killed in the devil''s cave. She was abducted to play, but in the end, she didn''t even find her body.


    The rain was splashing down without abating.


    This year''s climate is volatile, and I don''t know how long this storm will last.


    The more you delay for one day, the more dangerous the missing 20 or so will be.


    However, the experienced rescue teams actually have the bottom of their hearts.


    Like the middle-aged people in the panda site, they are all local people. They know that most of the missing young people are hopeless.


    Ten days later, a treasure hunt team came to the Republic of dongguotuo.


    Both NGL and the Republic of tungotha are countries in the Mitai Federation that do not allow the outflow of information.The former is to get rid of mechanical civilization in the name of "protecting nature", while the latter is to extract blood from the domestic people and cut off wool.


    In dongguotuo, a deformed country, there is a powerful informer organization, which controls all domestic intelligence.


    The discovery of spies from enemy countries, the mastery of the evidence of the revolutionary army, the control of the scene of escape and other credit can bring a lot of money to the members of the organization.


    When the collected intelligence reaches a certain amount, the bonus of all members of the organization will be increased by one level.


    On the other hand, if there is false information or a criminal in the group, then all the members will be punished.


    This is an organization with clear rewards and punishments, and the family members of each member of the organization will be strictly monitored. Once the members of the organization change, the consequences are self-evident.


    The significance of this organization is not only to maintain the operation of the country, but also to create an alternative Truman world for the domestic people.


    In order to feed part of the privileged class, it is necessary to draw blood from all the people in the country, from the bottom up, to the privileged people at the top.


    The man at the highest point is naturally a fool who only knows how to exploit.


    In such a troubled country, the reason why the people didn''t rise to the occasion was due to the intelligence organization.


    They cut off the internal and external circulation of intelligence, strangled all the signs ahead of time, and broadcast all kinds of false news on the television of every household from the government''s standpoint.


    [more than half of people in other countries will starve to death before the age of 10. ¡¿


    such news constructs a Truman world for the domestic people, even if they are hungry, they should sigh that they are still lucky.


    In addition, while strictly controlling the spread of domestic information, dongguotuo has always been the weak in the world, in order to seek international relief supplies and other benefits.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the relief materials collected to be delivered to the people. All of them are used as sports cars, gems and weapons by privileged personnel.


    At the top, no one will care about the hard life of the domestic people and their lives.


    "It''s not easy to get this information. In a word, we are stowaways. We can''t be too popular."


    There are 21 people in the team, including Peng Si and Feng Xiaoyu, who have more than half of the ability to read.


    the purpose of their coming to the territory of the Republic of dongguotuo is to find treasure.


    All the people walked orderly in the forest, toward the steep hillside.


    Suddenly, someone realized something was wrong.


    "Carl''s gone."


    At the back of the line, someone said in dismay.


    When they heard that, they all stopped.


    As the man said, Carl, who was at the end of the line, disappeared in silence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The two people who were closer to each other were at a loss.


    They didn''t notice anything.


    In the quiet forest, suddenly there is a wisp of cold.

 Chapter 716

    Without anyone noticing it, a living person just evaporated away.


    This phenomenon is very unusual, everyone in the team immediately into the state of preparation.


    When I entered the mountain forest before, I felt something was wrong.


    If you insist, it''s too quiet.


    No animals or birds, no insects or snakes.


    Moreover, from the moment when Carl disappeared, there seemed to be several cold lines of vision around him.


    "Beast? Warcraft? "


    Every light rain all over the mind, with her eyesight, can''t find the unknown creatures.


    Her face was slightly dignified, and she nodded to pence.


    Pen Si will control the mind flow to the head of the hat.


    "Buzz..."


    The bees, wrapped in Nianli, seeped out of their hats and flew around.


    "It could be Warcraft, in pairs, looking after each other back to back."


    Every light rain watched the bees fly into the forest, then said to the team-mates.


    No one knows how Carl disappeared, but it must have something to do with these faint lines of vision.


    In any case, there must be something powerful that can make Carl disappear quietly.


    Hearing the words of every light rain, everyone is nervous.


    The buzz of the bees faded away, and less than ten seconds later, Ponce''s body shook in vain.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Xiaoyu noticed Peng Si''s reaction and asked in a low voice.


    "In a moment, my bee They''re all dead. "


    Peng''s eyes were frightened. She scattered more than 30 bees, not to mention the protection of her mind.


    She couldn''t figure out what would make all the bees in different places die together.


    Every light rain knows Peng Si''s bees, but his face changes slightly.


    At this moment, the ground where a group of two people are located suddenly sank, and the two people were dragged into the ground like lightning. They didn''t even make a sound, but the ground almost recovered in an instant.


    The crowd finally heard the news this time, but when they went, the two teammates disappeared, and everything there was as usual, and there was no obvious change.


    Under unknown circumstances, the 21 member team was directly reduced by three.


    There was a chill in their hearts.


    One of the two men who were pulled away for the second time was a man of ability.


    So, what is it that can make a minder disappear without resistance, even without a sound?


    When he was away from the other side''s eyes, he was away from everyone.


    Just think of this, the sweat is up.


    No one dares to speak, not even breathe too much.


    Such a move is to not miss any sound coming from all around.


    But the next second, someone broke the tacit understanding.


    "Those lines of vision disappeared."


    Some people have spoken directly about one of the more fatal changes.


    The sight disappeared


    No, it''s not gone. It''s close.


    Whoa!


    The air vibrates and makes a slight noise.


    A dark shadow flashed by, and then the head of the man who was talking disappeared.


    Even the shadow did not see clearly, it was like being wiped off the head by the eraser and becoming a headless person.


    A synchronous into the yellow spring, of course, is another back-to-back teammates.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the heads of both men disappeared.


    When people reacted, they only heard the rustle of the leaves on the tree.


    Then they finally got a clear picture of the attackers. The price they paid was the death of six people.


    There were four attackers.


    Once on the stage, he took eight people''s lives.


    Among them, two people lost their heads, two people were pierced by a tail whip and their hearts were strung together, two people''s throats were directly torn off, and two people''s heads were punched with a blood hole.


    The remaining ten or so people in the team, like stepping on a needle mountain, stabbed them backward and jumped out, scared to look at the four humanoid creatures that suddenly appeared?


    The next moment, a female voice came out of the mouth of the creature, which shocked Feng Xiaoyu and others.


    "I said," can you get rid of the habit of stealing food? It''s the food that the queen likes. It can''t be without a piece of meat. "


    It was a creature with a scaly tail, deer like feet, fluffy pelvis and upper body, a long, narrow face and a close look.


    The palms and feet of that creature are the same as the claws of chimeric ants. The voice is not only a female voice, but also a common language.


    As she spoke, her tail, like a pangolin, jerked two bodies to the ground.Not far away from a tree, came a dull voice: "used to."


    Then, with a few puffs, massive bones came out of the leaves, hit the ground, and gradually began to dust.


    If you look closely, it''s actually a fragment of the skull.


    "Bang bang."


    A creature with a body size and appearance similar to that of an orangutan patted his chest and said, "is it better to eat live?"


    "Don''t be silly, work quickly."


    "Oh, would it taste better to be patted flat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Xiaoyu and his party are well-informed, but for the first time they see such a terrible and strange creature, they can easily break through the defense of those with open mind ability.


    "Flee separately!"


    Make a decision when it rains.


    Some things can be judged at a glance.


    With their current strength, they can''t beat the four creatures that suddenly appear.


    Therefore, we can only escape separately, increase the chance of survival, and then pass on the information of these creatures.


    Everyone in the team immediately dispersed and fled without hesitation.


    When they did something, the ground broke and a man was pulled into the ground.


    Despite noticing the thrill, no one stopped and tried to escape.


    The prey ran away, but the monster was not moved.


    "Useless struggle."


    So said the shrill voice.


    The forest is so quiet. It''s terrible.


    As if all the creatures had disappeared.


    Every light rain''s body shuttles between the trees, the heartbeat has not been smooth down.


    What kind of monster is that?


    New species?


    Undiscovered Warcraft?


    No, I''ve investigated a lot of information before I came here. It''s absolutely impossible to have this group of creatures.


    What''s more, they regard human beings as food, and there is another key word: Queen.


    Every light rain can''t hide her surprise. She doesn''t even have a chance to stop for a moment.


    Intuition told her that as long as she stopped for even a second, she would be in a different place.


    Whoo!


    In front, suddenly came the sound of wings flapping.


    A tall figure came into view.


    The figure had two curved and thick horns on its head, short black hair, human facial features and a pair of bat wings behind it.


    The heartbeat of light rain I missed a few beats at that moment.


    ...


    at the beach station on the southern tip of eurubian, Luo received a weekly summary report.


    "Normal."


    Luo whispered to himself.


    At present, Xiaojie and Qiyu have not broken the barrier, and no limb of chimeric ant queen has been found on any beach.


    He walked out of the station and looked up at the blue sky, unaware of what was happening in dongguotuo.


    Everything was beyond his expectation.


    The queen of chimeric ants was not seriously injured, so no limbs were left.


    The first place she landed was not NGL, but the Republic of donggotha.


    And shortly after landing, she preyed on twenty humans.


    That can be called Accelerate evolution.

 Chapter 717

    Chimeric ants are naturally belligerent. No matter what kind of biological genes they fuse, their belligerent nature always dominates the field.


    Therefore, the treasure hunt team scattered and fled, but the main force of chimeric ants are focused on the strongest Feng Xiaoyu.


    This is a one-sided hunting of chimeric ants. They can only escape in light rain and escape as fast as they can.


    Even so, the needling sensation from behind never disappeared.


    She knew that the monsters had been biting her, and now there was a stronger one ahead.


    Front and back intercept!


    Feng Xiaoyu looks at the bull horn man in front of him. His whole heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    Double or double?


    It''s not clear what kind of species this bullhorn man is. The apparent air released wantonly is beyond the level of entanglement. The mixed air field gives people the illusion that they can''t breathe.


    Do you know how to use Warcraft


    However, he didn''t seem to know how to read, so he lost his breath in vain and didn''t even use [entanglement].


    Every light rain eventually stopped, into danger.


    But the next second, the light of hope came.


    I do not know why, has been biting in the back of several breath, as if the tide receded, disappeared without a trace.


    "Is it hidden?"


    Every light rain did not relax vigilance.


    As if to see the thoughts of every light rain, bull horn man opened his mouth and said: "I let them go, because I like to hunt alone."


    The voice was very clear and recognizable.


    Every light rain on guard, how can you believe the words of the bull horn man.


    "Don''t believe it Yes, trapped animals don''t trust hunters. "


    Bull horn man said to himself, a faint light slowly lit up in his dark eyes, raised his claw like palm and pointed to the past.


    Every drizzle is like being stimulated by something, going back several steps.


    Niu Jiaonan didn''t care about the action of light rain. He said calmly, "sure enough, you can control the life energy wrapped in your body. Just now, when you stepped back, the life energy of your legs became more and more."


    Then, ignoring Feng Xiaoyu, Niu Jiaonan looked at his hand and said to himself, "but I can''t control it. What''s the difference? I have human blood in my body, so I can do what human can do. "


    This monster What are you talking about?


    Every light rain, heart tremor, head flying up.


    It''s not sure whether there is ambush around. If what niujiaonan said is true, now is a good chance to escape.


    However, bullhorn man now show so obvious flaws, is also a good opportunity to attack.


    Just use the treasure house of the twelve thieves


    Every light rain at that moment as if standing at the crossroads, no traffic lights guide, I do not know when to go, when to stop.


    Finally, in the absence of subjectivity, she launched the attack.


    Unexpectedly, she easily left a keyhole in the heart of the bull horn man.


    Is it careless or too confident?


    Every light rain has no mind to guess, directly launched the ability.


    The treasure house of the twelve thieves!


    All of a sudden, his hands were full of power, and a twelve level Rubik''s cube with disordered colors appeared in his hands.


    Difficulty display: 12 keyholes.


    That''s The highest level of difficulty.


    Every light rain looked at the complex color of the magic cube, did not hesitate to choose to escape again.


    There is absolutely not enough time.


    She was so sure and regretted it.


    Why should it be set above the key? If the keyhole is set on the monster''s wing, the difficulty may not become so high.


    The keyhole of twelve ways, how terrible is this monster?


    Every light rain ran, and the bull horn man looked down at the keyhole in his chest, his face showed a wonderful look.


    Shua!


    The wings behind him spread and soared into the sky, turning into a dark shadow, chasing after Feng Xiaoyu.


    There are some things to dig, it''s OK to slow down, it''s OK to spend a long time.


    "Yes, I like to dig."


    "Good, to satisfy me."


    The ox horn man''s head flashed the memory that seems to have if not, the facial expression becomes strange.


    It is said that seeing is believing, but it is not absolute.


    Feng Xiaoyu''s judgment is wrong, because she knows nothing about the chimeric ants fused with human genes.


    She saw the anger on the bull horn man, and naturally thought that the bull horn man could read, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    In fact, Niu Jiao man doesn''t know what the ability of reading is, and his Qi is not released by opening the fine hole.


    Ordinary human beings will lose some vitality all the time before opening the spermatophore.Vitality is not only Qi, but also mental power, but also the life energy in the mouth of ox horn man.


    Today''s ox horn man is equivalent to an ordinary human who doesn''t open the spermatophore, but his apparent amount of gas has exceeded the level of entanglement, so he can see the life energy of Feng Xiaoyu, so he will misjudge Feng Xiaoyu.


    Because of the misjudgment, Feng Xiaoyu didn''t realize the real terror of Niu Jiaonan.


    If the bull horn man opens the spermatophore


    If you don''t realize this, you may be lucky.


    However, she is still a trapped animal, a small animal that can''t escape in trouble.


    She didn''t have enough time and enough security to reset the cube''s color, so she had to flee.


    But where to escape?


    This kind of problem that should be considered suddenly disappears when the mind is disconnected.


    A sudden blow from the right side hit her on the cheek.


    At that moment, she reluctantly saw that it was the palm of a fish web.


    Bang!


    Body in high-speed movement, hard on the ground.


    Every drizzle spurted out a mouthful of blood, the body like a worn-out doll, lying on the ground, blurred vision.


    Indistinctly, she side prone head, saw to walk in front of the fish web feet.


    "Hahaha, woman, it''s a woman, that''s great!"


    There was a very excited and crazy voice in my ear.


    I It''s over.


    Every light rain, the eyelids droop powerlessly.


    What''s going on with pence''s side? Can you escape?


    At the time of separate escape, the main monsters are chasing me. Does Ponce have a chance to escape?


    When consciousness gradually blurred, suddenly felt the clothes on the body were torn, and kept drilling into the ears of some kind of repressive man breathing.


    "Get out of here."


    An angry voice came.


    And then there was a big bang.


    The figure who had just reached out to tear up the clothes in light rain was knocked out and several big trees were broken before it stopped.


    Niujiao man came to meet the light rain side, coldly looking at the road by their own flying figure, cold way: "this is my prey."


    The flying figure rose from the ground, but it was a chimeric ant species with crab shell and full of fish and human characteristics.


    This chimeric ant has a human face, just like the bull horn man, except that both sides of its cheek are covered with fish scales. In terms of appearance, it is quite similar to the man the queen swallowed up in the devil''s cave.


    The fish scale man stares at the bull horn man angrily and roars: "women, they are all mine!"


    Bull horn man is expressionless, speechless to drive the slender oxtail, directly will be seriously injured every light rain rolled behind.


    That move is undoubtedly a statement of position.


    At the same time, a small pond in the forest is about to dry up.


    Peng Si hid in the mud, closed the fine hole on his body, and entered the state of absolute.


    As long as the number of enemies pursued is less than ten, there will always be people who can run away.


    "Neurotoxin!"


    Ponce''s face was full of fear.

 Chapter 718

    She got away with it, but she also saw an amazing scene.


    One of my teammates was caught alive on the run.


    Those creatures know how to use neurotoxins.


    Different from the cruel hunting posture when he was on the stage before, he used poison means in pursuit.


    As a biological hunter, Ponce certainly knows what this means.


    Unlike lions and cheetahs, they are not only for food, but also for preservation.


    The human as food, know how to speak the common language, also know how to capture the way to save food, and the mouth of the queen.


    It''s hard to imagine what race those terrible monsters are.


    Pen Si hard to suppress the heart of the fear of non-stop bombardment, the head kept sorting out the information.


    She must have a general idea of the current situation. She must calm down and try to survive.


    "By the way, cell phone, cell phone...!"


    Ponce curled up in the mud, her face slightly changed.


    Her cell phone is missing


    ......


    somewhere in the forest.


    Every light rain seriously injured coma in the past, was rolled by slender oxtail, stopped in mid air.


    Bull horn man declared sovereignty, but fish scale man obviously did not want to let off every light rain.


    They can no longer be called human beings, but their individual opinions and memories of different degrees have been preserved, which naturally includes individual pursuit.


    Fish scale boy is a prostitute before, the desire for women, make it through the gene screening, not only retained, but also become more intense.


    Of course, he''s only interested in human women.


    The surrounding area has been swept away, not even a single insect has been let go, all become the Queen''s food, let alone living human.


    At the moment suddenly saw a woman, fish scale male can ignore the division between the Passover problem.


    Anyway, what the queen wants is food, and what he wants to do will not affect the quality of food.


    Seeing that fish scale man insists on doing so, ox horn man habitually says to himself: "is there a suitable excuse to cover up the fact that he killed you? If there are, it should be easy to handle. "


    "It''s unexpected to do harm to the same kind There''s no resistance. "


    "Maybe I used to be like that."


    "It would be better if the memory left behind were clearer."


    The division level chimeric ants, which are born by fusing human genes, will leave different memories for different people.


    Some division level chimeric ants can clearly remember their own names when they were human, and even have relatively clear memories.


    Some division level chimeric ants can confuse the memory and can''t remember their own names, but they still retain the ability of language.


    These memories not only make the division level chimeric ants know how to use language to communicate, but also affect their character and style.


    The fish scale man saw the bull horn man talking to himself over there and put it into action with great impatience.


    He moved and aimed at every light rain.


    He only wanted a living woman, so his first thought was to cut off the tail of the bull horn man.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The fish scale man lost half of his head and made a big hole in his abdomen. He could not die any more.


    The ox horn man''s one ox horn is gone, blood oozes from his head and drips all over his body.


    Driving behind the oxtail untie, gently put down every light rain.


    Niu Jiao man squatted down to check the state of light rain. After a moment, his pretty face slowly overcast.


    Get up, then walk out a few steps, toward the fish scale man''s body mend two feet.


    With two dull noises, the fish scale man''s remaining head broke into debris, his waist was directly trampled off, and his body became two pieces.


    Every light rain died, so niujiaonan was angry.


    It''s because fish scale man, a fool, gets in the way, so he doesn''t have time to dig out some curious questions, so Feng Xiaoyu dies.


    "A brain full of worms."


    The ox horn man walked towards the nest.


    Before leaving, slender oxtail rolled up the body of every light rain again.


    He has a strong personal opinion, obviously left a lot of memories, but he did not swallow up the nutritional value, which is equivalent to every light rain of a thousand ordinary people.


    On the one hand, in order to continue the race and meritorious, on the other hand, attaches great importance to the individual.


    This is the chimeric ant, which is dominated by human genes.


    ...


    a hunt will soon be over.


    The feeding unit of chimeric ants found that one of the prey was missing and began to search for the missing fish while transporting the food back.


    However, Peng Si grew up in the forest since childhood, and maintained her absolute independence. When she hid in the mud and didn''t move, the chimeric ants in charge of searching couldn''t find her at all.If she''s injured, it''s just the smell of blood that can attract chimeric ants.


    Fortunately, she was not hurt when she scattered and fled.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t move easily.


    Before we can''t distinguish the forest situation, maybe we will meet those monsters again after walking 100 meters.


    That''s to say, she''s locked in.


    If she stays in the same place all the time, she will starve to death even if the chimeric ant is not found.


    There are several mountains in the forest, one of which is quite strange in shape, like a withered coral.


    There is the nest of chimeric ants.


    The queen of chimeric ants will continue to migrate according to her own needs.


    During this period, the queen on the way of migration will keep eating, so the number of soldier ants will keep increasing.


    According to the different feeding organisms, the soldier ants are also strange, which integrate the characteristics of various organisms.


    Once the site is selected, the queen of chimeric ants will give birth to a large number of construction ants and build nests in a short time with amazing speed.


    By then, the Queen''s appetite will have a peak.


    She will first eat enough nutrition to give birth to the king''s direct escort, and then she will concentrate on preparing for the birth of the king.


    At that time, the amount of food will gradually increase with the development of the fetus in the abdomen, even reaching the level that hundreds of human beings need to eat every day.


    Now, she has chosen the place, and the number of soldier ants is enough. Next, she has to prepare for the birth of the direct escort.


    In order to provide enough food for the queen of chimeric ants, the feeding forces led by the heads of divisions began to expand the invaded areas.


    The use of mobile phones is prohibited in dongguotuo country, and the domestic information flow is very slow, so when villages in remote mountainous areas are wiped out, no news is transmitted.


    As time goes by, a crisis is brewing that threatens all mankind.


    Ponce Still struggling.


    Professional hunters usually maintain a good habit.


    They will select a friend and confirm each other''s recent situation by SMS or phone call at regular intervals.


    As a result, the quiet forest suddenly rang the mobile phone ring.


    Peng Si, who was always hiding in the mud and didn''t dare to move, was already a little weak. When she heard the low bell from a certain direction of the forest, she was left with deep fear.


    The bell sounded so loud in the frightfully quiet forest.


    In fact, a short time after the phone rings, a chimeric ant comes near the location of the phone.

 Chapter 719

    In the dead forest, the ring of mobile phone is very harsh.


    A two meter high chimeric ant ran over the grass and came to the mobile phone.


    The light in the screen of the mobile phone is reflected into the round and dark eyes of the chimeric ant, which is integrated with the emotion of doubt.


    This chimeric ant is not a low-grade soldier ant with single intelligence.


    In the hierarchical pyramid of chimeric ants, from the bottom up, they are the miscellaneous ants, the soldier ants, the captain of the army, the head of the division, the directly subordinate guards, and the queen.


    This chimeric ant is at the level of captain of the army. In terms of intelligence, it is not very different from the division level chimeric ant. It also knows how to use common language.


    "What is it?"


    The chimeric ant with obvious Mantis characteristics picks up the mobile phone and looks puzzled.


    In the Republic of donggotuo, where mobile phones are banned, many people don''t know what a mobile phone is, and this chimeric ant may not be able to leave a memory of a mobile phone.


    He holds the mobile phone that keeps making sound and tosses over and over, feeling no threat at all.


    Click.


    A careless, mobile phone was broken by him, ring suddenly stopped.


    "Oh, it''s broken."


    Looking at the pieces of mobile phone scattered on the ground, mantis ant gives a cold glance and then leaves the place.


    At the same time, a small mountain town at the eastern end of the continent.


    Pop Ku''er frowned and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Ding Ding.


    A few seconds later, the phone received a location message, as far away as the Republic of donggotuo in the Mitai Federation in the balusha islands.


    "Is something wrong with pence?"


    The explosion storehouse son heart slightly tight, hurriedly ran to a hotel in the town.


    There are many branches of biological hunters. Boku''er is a phantom hunter, while Ponce is an insect hunter. In addition, there are other categories such as beast hunter.


    In the same circle, they are candidates of the same period. After they got their licenses, they exchanged their contact numbers.


    In the following days, relevant information was also exchanged frequently.


    Therefore, the two naturally establish the relationship of "secure contact identity".


    Just now, kuo''er called as scheduled, but he didn''t get through, and Ponce''s number automatically sent the location information, indicating that the mobile phone was damaged by external forces.


    Paoku''er has reason to suspect that something has happened to Peng Si, so he wants to tell the team leader, and then leave the team to follow the positioning information and go to dongguotuo to see the situation.


    The temporary hotel is five stories high, with a restaurant on the first floor.


    When paoku''er came into the restaurant, the leader just came down the stairs.


    "Oh, it''s time to come back. It''s time to have dinner together."


    There were four people going downstairs, one of whom was a baboon.


    As he greets paoku''er who has just stepped into the restaurant, he leads the rest of his teammates to the empty table.


    He was worried, but he went over and sat down.


    There are five people in their team, all of them are phantom hunters.


    The team action is to search for the trace of an unknown magic beast in the kekexi forest.


    It took a total of one and a half months. Just yesterday, the team finished the task and came out of the forest. They stayed in the hotel for a while to discuss and resume the operation, in order to get some experience.


    It takes at least three days to discuss the second round. It''s a rare exchange of experience.


    As a younger generation, paoku''er cherishes this opportunity very much, but Peng Si''s situation is not clear, so he can only give up this opportunity.


    Fortunately, the task has been completed


    Pop Ku''er sat quietly, watching Da baboon order a lot of dishes with the menu.


    Patiently waiting for the baboon to order, paoku''er asked to leave immediately.


    "You''re leaving?"


    Da baboon was quite surprised that the exchange meeting was only one day.


    He could see that he was eager to ask 100000 reasons, so he was surprised.


    "Well."


    Kujiang nodded his head and said the reason.


    "Dongguotuo? I''ve been to that place several times and it''s forbidden to bring communication tools into the country. " The baboon touches its chin.


    The explosion storehouse son hears speech a burst of astonishment, he is not clear this.


    "Illegal entry." Next to him, a man in sunglasses came to the conclusion. He was also a phantom hunter, named Wayne.


    This conclusion is obvious.


    Darlings didn''t say that, but they did.


    Explosion library son is a face of embarrassment, he only know that Peng Si has always been team action, do not know her action content.


    However, the information exchanged has always been useful, which shows that the scope of each other''s operations is basically in the wild.


    "Can you show me the location information?" The baboon looks at popcorn.


    Without saying a word, he handed the mobile phone to him.Da baboon took the phone, looked at the location information, and his eyes flashed a different color.


    The hunter asked rashly, "what''s the reason for his hesitation


    "Yes, I got my license at the same time, and I know how to use it."


    "Alone?"


    "No, she has always been a team player, and there is an expert among her teammates."


    "Really..."


    The heterochromism in baboon''s eyes is more serious.


    The other three at the same table listened in silence.


    "If the danger level is planned for places like magic land, secret land, mountain range, forest and swamp, then the danger level of hoh Sai forest we visited recently is B."


    "And the location of the information..."


    "The danger level is only f, second from the bottom," he said


    "Ah?"


    Pop Ku Er can''t help but look down at the mobile phone.


    He just came out of the coco forest and had his own experience, so by contrast, he thought that the place with danger level F should not let Ponce have an accident, right? What''s more, there are experts in the team.


    "Sometimes, the cause of danger can also be man-made." Said the baboon.


    "I''m sorry, I want to leave at once," he said


    "Don''t worry, it''s just my guess. If it''s a man-made disaster, you can''t receive positioning information. In a word, calm down first."


    Da baboon said, just saw the waiter brought food, said: "eat enough to have the strength to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a big deal.


    I''ve had five flavors, but I don''t have much appetite.


    When the baboon was full, he took a breath and said, "I''m going to dongguotuo. What about you?"


    Then he looked at the other three teammates at the same table.


    The three glanced at each other, and two immediately declined on the ground of "itinerary conflict." only Wayne answered.


    Da baboon expressed his understanding that after the meal, the exchange meeting could not be held any more, so they separated.


    Seeing off two of his teammates, Da baboon led popcorn and Wayne to the airport by car.


    On the way, he apologized and said, "it''s all because of me."


    Wayne didn''t say anything, but da baboon said calmly, "I believe you judge your friend''s strength, so I''m curious about what happened."


    "If man-made disasters are ruled out, then another reason is what I want to know."


    Da baboon didn''t explain what he said, but he knew that when this phenomenon usually happened, it might be caused by unknown creatures, and he didn''t rule out the possibility that it was an unknown mirage.


    Five days later, the baboon and his party entered the country legally and went directly to the location where the information was released.


    On the way, they passed by a dead village with blood.

 Chapter 720

    The village is not big, but there are many houses, which are built densely.


    At the moment of seeing the village, the baboon noticed something was wrong.


    It''s so quiet that the village seems to be covered with a dead atmosphere.


    "Go in and have a look. Be careful. There''s a problem here."


    The baboon said in a deep voice and walked towards the village.


    When I took the first step, my Qi increased a little.


    Popcorn and Wayne are following the baboon.


    "It smells of blood. It''s very light. It''s been a while." Wayne said suddenly.


    Da baboon didn''t smell the blood, but he knew that Wayne''s nose was very smart, and he didn''t doubt it, so he gave instructions to them.


    "Pop the library to the left, Wayne to the right, keep vigilant at all times, even if you find out, don''t make any noise, gather here in ten minutes."


    The baboon finished and went towards the center.


    Kukur and Wayne didn''t say anything. They searched separately according to the baboon''s instructions.


    Ten minutes. The three meet.


    Wayne brought back a bunch of broken fingers and said, "it was bitten by sharp teeth."


    Da baboon took a severed finger and looked at it. He agreed with Wayne.


    "There are many bloodstains, but no corpse is found. There is only a small pile of severed fingers in the whole village. What do you think?"


    Paoku''er shook his head. After all, his experience was too shallow to draw a conclusion.


    Wayne''s eyes flickered behind his sunglasses, and he said, "Billy Lutheran."


    "It''s very unlikely." The baboon shook his head.


    Wayne nodded silently, and he knew that the guess was a little exaggerated.


    Paoku''er doesn''t know what Billy''s lizard is. He looks at them in doubt.


    "The lizard is a unique creature of dongguotuo, which usually feeds on frogs. They have a habit, just like we spit out fish bones when we eat fish. After eating frogs, they spit out the webbed fingers of frogs," explained Da baboon


    Kukur suddenly nodded, then thought of the pile of broken fingers, and then understood the dialogue between DA baboon and Wayne.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "could it be human factors?"


    "I hope so. According to the traces left behind, they don''t look like people." Da baboon squints and thinks it''s the right time.


    A group of three left the village and headed for the location.


    Seeing the changes in the village, they raised their vigilance.


    All the way, two days later into the forest.


    Darlings and Wayne soon found something different.


    It''s so quiet. I look around. I don''t even see a worm.


    Alert forward, they suddenly saw a bloody body, face is a change.


    The body was a fish scale man who died in the hands of ox horn man.


    Chimeric ants do not eat the same species, and the forest creatures are basically swept away by chimeric ants, so the body of the fish scale man can be preserved.


    Three people around the body has obvious signs of decay to observe, there is no doubt that this is not a human body, but the body structure is quite similar to human.


    At that time, because of his anger, Niu Jiao man mended two feet on the body, one of which crushed the fish scale man''s head to pieces, which made it difficult for Da baboon to identify them.


    Wayne squatted beside the body, staring at the claw fingers, which represented the identity of the chimeric ant.


    Then he took out a sharp dagger and cut it on the wrist of the body.


    There was only a trace on the wrist.


    As soon as Wayne browed and wrapped his mind around the dagger, he cut off the claw and put it away.


    Baboons see Wayne''s behavior and don''t say anything, which is one of the ways to verify the unknown species.


    Several people looked at the corpse in silence, with the characteristics of crabs, fish and shrimps, and humans features.


    "Here, something happened."


    The baboon got up and looked at the quiet forest with a serious look.


    The mass disappearance of a village, together with unknown biological bodies.


    It''s just as serious as in the Republic of Toyoda, but it doesn''t matter.


    At the thought of dongguotuo''s particularity, Da baboon is relieved and helpless.


    "Pop it up."


    Da baboon thought for a moment and called "pop Ku Er".


    Pop Ku''er looks at the baboon and waits.


    "This is the area where the location information is located. In six hours, whether we find it or not, we have to leave here."


    The explosion storehouse son facial expression tiny coagulates, immediately nodded to answer down.


    So many days, plus the changes here, he has been prepared for the worst.


    The reason why the baboon set a six hour time limit is not because of the collective disappearance of the village population and the body, but because there is no obvious life in the huge forest.This is the only reason that deserves our attention.


    Even the invasion of alien species will not wipe out the vitality of the forest.


    In this way, there must be a lot of them.


    If that''s the reason to destroy a professional hunter team, it''s better to come back when you are fully prepared.


    "You''d better hurry. Believe me, it''s dangerous here." Wayne sank.


    Darlings and popcorn both looked at Wayne.


    Then, the three men began to act.


    For safety''s sake, they didn''t separate for efficiency''s sake.


    If we can find the living, we may know what''s going on here.


    After several searches, we still haven''t met any living creatures.


    Time went by little, and soon, two hours passed without any harvest.


    Perhaps because of the keen sense of long-term training in the mountains and forests, baboons always feel that there is a trace of crisis around their hearts.


    Another hour later, Wayne passed by a dry pond and suddenly stopped.


    His nose twitched slightly and he could not help looking into the half wet and half dry mud.


    Seeing Wayne stop, darlings and popcorn stop.


    "What, something?" Asked the baboon.


    "There was a faint smell."


    Wayne said as he walked towards the pond. When he looked nearby, he found a strange place with a slight bulge.


    "Come here."


    Da baboon and paoku''er smell the words and then go down to the pond.


    Soon, the three men worked together to get out of pen Si, who was already unconscious in the mud.


    See Peng Si, explosion library son almost cry out a voice, fortunately he is not what all don''t understand new person, in the last moment forced to hold back.


    Otherwise, in such a quiet forest, the call can spread far away.


    "I''m still alive, but I have a weak pulse. I think I was faint from hunger." Da baboon looks at the status of Xia Peng Si.


    Ordinary people would have died in that environment if they hadn''t been able to read.


    Seeing that pen Si was still alive, explosive storehouse son''s heart couldn''t help falling down.


    "If you find someone, leave quickly. I''m a little uneasy." Said Wayne.


    Maybe it''s the special feature of the phantom hunter, who has been wandering in the deep mountains and forests for many years, and is very sensitive to some potential crises in the forest.


    In other words, as an experienced biological hunter, they all have this keen sense of touch.


    Several people soon headed out of the forest.


    Fortunately, they came here at the peak of the Queen''s food intake, so the chimeric ant troops all traveled far in order to catch more food.


    Late at night, in a hidden cave.


    After feeding pence some food, she woke up two or three hours later. Before she could see the environment clearly, she would open her mouth and scream.


    Fortunately, the baboon had a quick eye and a quick hand, and reached out to block pence''s mouth.


    Although they chose a place far away from the forest, they still couldn''t be careless.


    "It''s all right, pence." Paoku''er came to me in a hurry.


    Seeing paoku''er, Peng Si wants to cry, but finds that she can''t cry.


    "Do you have the strength to speak? If not, eat something first. " After confirming that Ponce won''t yell, the baboon pulls back.


    "We''ve met a bunch of monsters," said ponsfeld, shaking her head


    The baboon''s eyes were slightly fixed and said solemnly, "what happened?"


    Pen''s eyes trembled, describing the situation she met.


    After listening to pen Si''s words, Da baboon three people immediately dignified silent.


    Wayne even took out the claw palm he had cut in the forest and looked down.


    "They have the habit of catching prey alive. Xiaoyu may still be alive."


    Peng Si murmured to herself, then looked at the three people and said eagerly, "did you bring your cell phone in? I want to contact Luo. If it''s him, maybe he can save Xiaoyu. "


    "How are you?" The baboon was stunned.


    After a while, Popper and Wayne leave the cave at night.


    The three of them are legal immigrants, so they can''t bring mobile phones.


    Through pence, they realized the seriousness of the matter and needed to get the news out as quickly as possible.


    Because of Peng Si''s physical condition, Da baboon chooses to stay and take care of her, and then asks paoku ER and Wayne to return to the border entrance as soon as possible, get back their mobile phone and contact the outside world.


    Among them, also included Peng Si to want to contact Luo''s request.

 Chapter 721

    Dongguotuo''s ban on the use of mobile phones is a crucial obstacle at this moment.


    It is as precious as the time left by the terminally ill.


    Even if the information is sent out one minute earlier, it may change something.


    However, the Da baboons who followed the rules and entered dongguotuo did not carry mobile phones.


    It will take at least ten days to count in the round trip time.


    When the information is delivered in place, it may take five days from cognition to implementation.


    I don''t know how much time it will take to take one layer after another.


    There''s one thing that darlings don''t really understand.


    Like those who came with him, he did not know the location of the nest of the chimeric ant, the internal situation of the chimeric ant, the breeding of the direct three guards and the future king.


    However, he had a clear judgment on the potential threat of the incident, so he let popcorn and Wayne set off overnight.


    There was no fire in the cave and the entrance was hidden.


    Pen Si curls up in the corner, the whole person falls into darkness.


    Her body is still weak, and her spirit is not free from her previous fear. She always has a premonition of a serious illness.


    The baboon stood on its side at the entrance of the cave. Through the narrow entrance, it looked at the deep and silent night outside with solemn eyes.


    If you bring your cell phone in


    At present, there is no spare time to think about this kind of regret.


    Since they are social creatures, there must be nests.


    So, where will the nest be


    The insiders are working hard, while the unknowns are waiting.


    Time goes by.


    There are two special places in the nest of chimeric ants.


    One is the bedroom of the chimeric ant queen, and the other is the place directly under the guard.


    Just like the common soldier ants and division leaders, the reproductive ants hang upside down above the cave and produce a hazy egg full of lines, in which the directly subordinate guard embryos are bred.


    Although there is nothing special about the breeding methods of the direct three guards, the nutrition they provide for breeding is far from comparable to the division level chimeric ants.


    As a direct bodyguard, he was born with a good class level.


    That is not subversive. There have been a certain number of princes and generals.


    In addition to different nutrition levels, there is another difference compared with the birth of division level chimeric ants.


    The division level chimeric ants are basically mixed with a number of human genes, so how many of them will survive the memory of being human, but it is not possible for the direct three guards.


    In the process of embryo breeding, it was a selection for improvement.


    In countless genes, automatically select excellent genes, and then form a new, pure individual.


    They are born with a lot of biological talents, but they can''t bear the influence of biological instinct, and they can''t retain the memory of human beings.


    They are a brand new soul, a life that is really conceived.


    Engraved in the depths of their souls, only a short sentence.


    Live for the king, die for the king!


    This is the birth process of the direct escort.


    This genetic selection is not artificial, not mechanical, but unconscious.


    The queen didn''t make a decision. Among the tens of thousands of kinds she had eaten, she would automatically arrange a result she wanted.


    So it''s time.


    In the breeding room of the direct guard, the egg of one of the three reproductive ants vibrated.


    Then, the bottom of the egg, like a blooming flower, slowly opens.


    A man with mucus all over his body fell from it and crouched steadily.


    "Meow, come out."


    First, the cat''s low voice is used as the prologue, and then the words are filled with curiosity.


    Like other chimeric ants, they are not born in larval form, but directly in mature form.


    That person, to be exact, can''t be called human. It''s just that human characteristics account for more than 80% of the whole body. To put it bluntly, it''s the combination of human and cat.


    He, or she, has short white hair with cat ears and a white fluffy cat tail between the strands.


    There is no doubt that the general structure of the body is similar to that of human beings, but the legs have special knee joints that are similar to those of insects. Close up, they look like the joints of wooden puppets.


    On the bare body, there is no corresponding organ of human gender. The lower body is smooth. Although there are two small bags in the chest, it is as smooth as the lower body.


    It''s impossible to distinguish gender by these alone, but the female voice in the opening, coupled with the lovely face with serious feminization, will make people''s judgment more inclined to women."Nifhibit, that''s my name for you."


    There was no other figure in the cave except her, who was the first to be born, and there was no sound at the moment.


    However, the cat girl named nifhibit heard the sound, which, to be exact, was directly transmitted to her head.


    She knew it was radio communication, and the voice was the Queen''s.


    "Yes


    Nifhibit made a ceremonial move in a certain direction.


    The queen was silent and did not order nifhibit to do anything, because from the moment she was born, nifhibit knew what her mission was.


    That''s a mission that doesn''t need to be stated.


    Before the birth of the king, she was the Queen''s direct escort. The meaning of her existence was to escort the birth of the king.


    After the birth of the king, as a direct bodyguard, she was only loyal to the king.


    "Well."


    Nifhibit stretched out his thick knuckle fingers and pressed them gently on the slightly curved corners of his lips, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, she suddenly turned around and threw out all the mucus on her body.


    "I always feel that something is missing."


    Nifhibit suddenly reached out and touched the smooth body, showing a sudden look.


    "I see."


    She hopped towards the exit of the nest.


    With the action of that jump, the inherent strong aura is sent out like this.


    At this moment, a few army captains and division commanders in the ant nest all felt this evil and extremely powerful aura, and their faces changed one after another.


    Niu Jiao man was in the ant nest at the moment. He clearly felt the air field, and his face exuded cold sweat involuntarily.


    His name is Harrison, which is a name left in his memory.


    In the chimeric ant team, each army leader and division leader has their own name, which they have chosen for themselves with the consent of the queen.


    The queen found it very interesting that the division leaders wanted to name themselves, so she also gave a good name to the direct escort and the future king.


    "Not at the same level at all..."


    Harrison looked in one direction and muttered to himself.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Luo has received the news from paoku''er.


    On the other side of the association, there are actions.


    The amputated limb brought back by integrated expert research

 Chapter 722

    Study the amputated limbs brought back, combined with the information from pence''s mouth.


    Incredible as it is, the conclusion is chimeric ants.


    The characteristic of feeding and mating, the disappearance of people in a village, and the disappearance of countless species in the forest, are chilling.


    If we do not stop it, or wipe it out as soon as possible, it will cause a disaster all over the world. ¡¿


    this is the result theory given by experts. In the relevant report, the estimated time of the birth of the Ant King is also attached, which lasts for about two months.


    However, in the case of not knowing the specific time node, the reference value of this intelligence is very low.


    In view of the possible serious consequences of chimeric ants, V5 did not wait to die. It pressed the association to solve the problem without any mistakes.


    This is equivalent to a commission issued by the government, and it is also a commission that cannot fail.


    In order to deal with this matter, nitro held a meeting at the cadre level, focusing on the selection of personnel.


    The participants in the meeting included not only the 12 prefectural branches, but also the person in charge of the examination department.


    The so-called examination department is an examination organ of the association.


    Since most of the tasks of the hunter association are contracted to the government or large enterprises, once the importance of the task is high, there will be a large number of hunters who want to take over the task.


    The responsibility of the censorship department is to examine the skills and abilities of the hunters, and then select the suitable ones.


    Even the review department participated in this meeting, which is enough to show the importance of this delegation.


    However, there were also absentees at the meeting, two in all, one Luo and the other Jin.


    Their absence did not affect the meeting.


    "Mo Lao Wu and nob."


    Nitro read out the name of the man of ability.


    Before picking out these two people, it has been confirmed that President nitro will come out in person.


    "That''s not good, President nitro."


    Parison glanced imperceptibly at the head of the censorship department.


    "What''s wrong?" Nitro followed Paris stone''s words and said calmly.


    However, Paris stone did not answer nitro''s words directly. Instead, he looked at the censors and said with a smile: "the number and strength are too hasty. The censors department should also have opinions on this."


    "Oh?" Nitro stroked his beard.


    The person in charge of the review department coughed softly and said solemnly: "experts have given the assessment of the maximum crisis level, so it''s really too hasty to send only two people together."


    Instead of simply evaluating Mo Laowu and Nobu''s abilities, they specifically pointed out the number of people.


    This is echoing Paris stone''s words. It can be seen that Paris stone, as the vice president, may have been connected with the censorship department.


    Nitro just kept stroking his beard and didn''t make a statement for the first time.


    The other members of the twelve branches also gave their own views, which are roughly the same as those put forward by Paris stone.


    Now that the risk level of chimeric ants has been determined, the number of people sent out should not be so small.


    "Well."


    In the face of the public''s objection, nitro suddenly stopped and calmly said: "it''s not a good thing to have too many people. You also know that if you are not strong enough, you will be absorbed by chimeric ants..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, quickly glanced at Luo''s vacant seat, and a touch of helplessness flashed through his eyes.


    That guy


    If there is Luo in the list of selected personnel, the objection should not be so big.


    What''s more, Luo''s reaction was a bit abnormal when he learned about it.


    Even so, the attitude of not willing to wait makes nitro helpless.


    Expert research, investigation and evaluation.


    The government exchanges, confirms and orders.


    Association contract, meeting, confirmation.


    We need to go through a whole set of procedures, and finally it''s the turn of the cadre level meeting, and then we can decide who will be entrusted.


    The time required for this process is the reason why Luo is not willing to wait.


    So Luo didn''t attend the meeting and didn''t care about the entrustment. Instead, he went to dongguotuo first.


    He didn''t pay any attention to achievements.


    Nitro collected his superfluous thoughts and looked at the crowd calmly.


    Disputes are inevitable. After all, only two followers were selected. Compared with the objections of the twelve prefectural branches, the opinions of the Ministry of examination are particularly important.


    Even if he is the president, he can''t go beyond that and decide for himself.


    "The abilities of Mo Laowu and Nobu are very suitable for this Commission. Compared with the number of people, please focus on the ability." Nitro said quietly.


    "Well, I think it makes sense to hear the president say so." Paris stone clasped his hands and said calmly, "well, I personally have no objection."


    First, he raised his objection, and then he agreed with the proposal lightly.This unreasonable change, nitro saw in the eye, but there was no special reaction, this is his motivation to keep Paris stone in the association.


    Life is too boring if it is plain sailing.


    Moreover, nitro is very clear about Paris stone''s mind.


    Today, Paris stone''s influence in the association is of its own faction, and its goal is to be the president.


    This chimeric ant crisis is obviously an opportunity.


    If V5 doesn''t deal with the heavy pressure, the responsibility will fall on nitro. At that time, it only needs to be operated. It''s not difficult for nitro to step down as president.


    Therefore, when nitro only selected two of his fellow performers, parison agreed with this matter from the bottom of his heart, but there were some tricks that should be performed well.


    Deep down in his heart, however, Paris stone had a contradictory state of mind.


    He hopes that President nitro will die simply. In this way, the constraints on BYD will disappear, but at the same time, he does not want President nitro to die. In that case, he will have less fun.


    Either way, byeond can''t be informed about it.


    The dispute at the meeting finally stopped, and the proposal of nitro was passed.


    However, in this Commission, nitro carries two conditions.


    One condition comes from V5 and the other from the association.


    The Republic of donggotuo.


    The food consumption of the queen of chimeric ants is increasing day by day, and the invasion of chimeric ant forces is gradually spreading, and even the country is aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    However, the public did not have the right to know. In other words, the intelligence organization of dongguotuo concealed this fact.


    Luo entered the country long before the Republic of donggotuo began to strictly control entry applications.


    With black cat space, he''s not as honest as Da baboon. He''s so secure that he doesn''t even bring his cell phone in.


    Came to a forest, silent, can not see the slightest vitality.


    Every chimeric ant needs to eat, and the lower soldier ants are not qualified to eat humans, so they focus on other creatures and sweep the forest.


    That is to say, when a forest is too quiet to see any living things, it means that this is the area where chimeric ants have lived.


    Luo has too little information about the current situation of chimeric ants.


    He didn''t expect the queen of chimeric ants to land elsewhere, and he didn''t leave the vital clue of the stump.


    This change led to the failure of his response.


    It''s not clear how long the chimeric ants have developed, whether the direct guards have been born, or whether the king of chimeric ants has been born


    The only intelligence is that the chimeric ants at the level of division commander can easily kill the minders at the level of light rain.


    Although it''s clear that you just need to go straight to the ant colony and kill the queen, it''s certainly stupid when the intelligence is almost zero.


    "Well, let''s try it first..."


    Luo went into the forest alone and stopped somewhere.


    Around rustle came a little sound, about 50 black shadows appeared around.


    "Special human!"


    Among the more than 50 chimeric ants, there are more than ten at the rank of captain.


    They clearly saw the life energy floating on Luo.


    "I wish I could talk."


    Luo looks at the chimeric ant talking and slowly raises his hand, palm down.


    Hiss.


    Qi condenses under the palm and forms a disc. It is spinning rapidly, but it is round and chopping.


    Then, Luo made the action of throwing the discus, throwing the Qi round chop out.


    The air disc broke the air and cut the chimeric ant into two easily.


    Luo arm a swing, as if in the control of the Yo Yo, driving Qi round cut around a circle.


    In an instant, all the other 50 ants were cut off.


    However, the vitality of chimeric ants is extremely strong, even if they are decapitated, they can survive for a day.


    Luo didn''t think so much when he started, so when he saw that many chimeric ants whose heads were not damaged were still alive, he took the trouble to move his hand again, driving Qi Yuan to chop and destroy the heads of those chimeric ants.


    When seeing Luo''s second killing, the two Army long chimeric ants feel fear for the first time.

 Chapter 723

    The rampant chimeric ants had never been killed like this before, while the surviving ones trembled in fear.


    The Qi on them is slowly increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Luo takes back Qi round chop, looking at the two chimeric ant body changes, eyebrows slightly pick.


    Because of fear, there is a sign of opening the spermatophore?


    Without corresponding cognition, it is impossible to achieve this.


    That is to say Chimeric ants already have a basic understanding of mindfulness.


    For more information, just ask.


    Luo Hu''s fingers flicked, and two small reading balls wrapped with neurotoxin hit the two chimeric ants.


    In less than a moment, the two chimeric ants fell to the ground. Although they were conscious, they could not move.


    Ironically, when they go out hunting, they also use neurotoxins to keep their prey motionless, so they take them back to their nests for preservation. They did not expect that they would be treated like this one day.


    Two chimeric ants, a beetle like body, a bird like body, more or less have human characteristics.


    Luo Leng''s face came and looked down at the two chimeric ants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two chimeric ants only feel that there is a big mountain pressing down.


    That sense of oppression, just like the person standing in front of her is the Queen''s direct escort, is not the same.


    It''s a complete grade gap, no matter how hard you try.


    Why can human beings be as powerful as direct guardians?


    "How can human beings have such a powerful existence!"


    "With a wave, it will be torn up like a rag bag!"


    "I can''t believe it..."


    Two chimeric ants are infected with neurotoxin. Although they can''t speak, they can communicate in their minds by means of radio waves.


    Luo left two people alive just to get relevant information from them. As for neurotoxins, just extract part of them when asking questions.


    However, some places need to be confirmed before questioning.


    Strands of malice, through Luo''s body to vent.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die...!"


    The two chimeric ants are not low-level soldiers. They are mixed with human genes and naturally have the emotions that human beings should have. In the face of high-level terrorist creatures, they will also feel the fear of going deep into the soul.


    Luo focuses on the chimeric ant army leader with human and bird characteristics.


    Looking at Luo''s cold eyes sweeping over, the bird chimeric ant struggled to open its mouth, which was almost an instinctive scream. However, its mouth could only open a little, and no sound was made.


    Luo stepped forward two steps, stepped on the chest of the bird chimeric ant with one foot, and then bent slightly.


    Whoa.


    He tore off the arm of the bird chimeric ant with his bare hands and let the blood flow.


    Click, hiss!


    In front of the two silent chimeric ants, Luo broke or cut off the arm to see the inner structure.


    The cold, expressionless face fell into the eyes of the two chimeric ants, like a devil, and they were the fish on the cutting board.


    For a moment, they wished they were a low-level soldier or one of the corpses on the ground.


    In that case, you don''t have to suffer this kind of mental torture.


    "On the way here, I passed two villages."


    Luo said and threw the rest of his arm to the ground.


    Then he tore off the other arm of the bird chimeric ant.


    Because of the neurotoxin in the bird chimeric ants, they can''t feel pain or make sound, so they are very calm.


    Luo Hua noticed this in the middle of his speech. No wonder he always felt that something was missing.


    He didn''t take out the neurotoxin in the chimeric ant for the first time. While cutting his arm, he added what he had just said and said faintly: "one of the villages is very quiet, and there is no living person in sight."


    "I know exactly what they''re going to end up with."


    After a pause, Luo continued: "there are no living people in another village, but there are more than 20 children left behind."


    "The bone was pulled out, and it didn''t affect the physical tissue, so we can see that the force was well controlled."


    "The extracted bones, including the skull, of course, are gone."


    "The corpse was hung on a wooden frame with simple suture treatment, but it can be easily seen from the appearance that all the internal organs, including intestines, are no longer in the body."


    The second arm was cut into pieces.


    Luo casually threw it, which undoubtedly aggravated the fear of the two chimeric ants.


    "I don''t know what the habits are, and I''m not interested in exploring them."


    "What I said has nothing to do with what I''m doing."


    "Well, here comes the play."Luo said that he extracted the neurotoxin from the body of bird chimeric ants, which is a method that works faster than any antidote.


    As soon as the toxin was extracted, the bird chimeric ant finally broke away from its paralysis and received pain for the first time, but he didn''t scream and even dare not move.


    Luo''s palm was wrapped with Nianli. He quickly scratched on the chest of the bird chimeric ant. He had a good sense of propriety. He removed the whole skin, hair, flesh and bone, revealing the internal organs of the bird chimeric ant.


    "Poop, poop, poop."


    In that chest, there was a dark purple hemispherical object beating.


    At this moment, the bird chimeric ant can''t bear it and makes a cry of fear.


    Luo ignored the harsh call, staring at the structure of the bird chimeric ant''s chest, which is similar to the structure of human organs.


    "I see. No wonder the book only records ontological information. After reproduction, it really can''t be called the same species."


    "So..."


    Luo popped up a small bullet to smash the heart of the bird chimeric ant without damaging the surrounding organs.


    The heart was destroyed. The body of the bird chimeric ant was shocked, and the shrieks gradually weakened. Ten seconds later, there was no life left.


    "The heart is also crucial, but it''s not a direct death. It still has about ten seconds to live."


    "What''s more, the defense of chimeric ants is really hard enough, and ordinary people can''t pry it open at all. Moreover, according to different species'' genes, the location of the heart is estimated to be different."


    "In this way, the most direct way is to destroy the head. You can also consider cutting off the head from the neck, cutting off the control of the body by chimeric ants, and then dealing with the head."


    Luo murmured to himself, then looked at the chimeric ant, who did not move, but there was fear in his eyes.


    The hand of God.


    The white light of the palm floats and turns the palm into a knife. In an instant, the body of the chimeric ant is cut into six or seven pieces.


    "Sure enough, the internal structure is different, that is, the color of the blood is the same."


    Luo murmured to himself, then extracted part of the toxin from the chimeric ant to make him speak.


    "I ask, you answer."


    "Be honest and cooperate, I can make you die happily."


    Crustacean chimeric ants have long been eroded by Luo''s demonic actions and words.


    At the same time, the nest of chimeric ants was not found.


    A division level chimeric ant was stunned.


    The signal connection between him and his subordinates has disappeared, which means that his subordinates are dead, and his personal feelings before death have been transmitted to him.


    That''s Unspeakable fear.


    It is because of the burst of emotion, so far apart, to receive the signal.

 Chapter 724

    A team of more than 50 people received only one signal.


    But there is no doubt that the whole team will encounter unexpected events if they can arouse such a strong fear before their death.


    The division leader level chimeric ant decided that the team under his command should have met the strong one.


    Since it is recognized as a strong one, it must be a special human.


    His eyes twinkled slightly, and he went to the dormitory of the guard.


    Around the crooked road, I came to a room with many books piled up. A hole was chiseled in it, and the light beam fell down. The tiny figure sitting on a chair was nifhibit.


    At the moment, she was turning a book and reading it with relish.


    When the head of the division just came to the door, nifhibit suddenly turned back, and his Ruby eyes scratched the head of the division''s body like claws.


    The head of the division trembled slightly and lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nifhibit closed the book unhappily.


    "Subordinates and subordinates should report to the commander of the army."


    "Call me nifhibit."


    "Yes, yes, Lord nifhibit!"


    "Go ahead."


    Nifhibit didn''t get up. He kept turning his head and looked at the commander with his head down.


    "Just now, one of his troops was killed by an unknown enemy."


    "Oh?"


    Nifhibit''s lips turned up at both ends, and he was very excited.


    Then, the division leader chimeric ant told his guess, focusing on the deep fear of his subordinates before death.


    "Well, it''s interesting. It must be very strong. Anyway, just go and have a look."


    Nifhibit jumped down from his chair, and his whole body was full of militant factors. He accidentally exuded air, which made the division head bear great pressure.


    Even if the fine hole is opened, there is still no resistance when facing the air field of the commander of the army.


    "If you don''t know the specific strength of the enemy, I suggest you send a team to find out."


    Shadow, suddenly out of a gentle male voice.


    Nifhibit looked at the sound, reached for his lips and said, "that''s too much trouble, meow."


    "I''m just making suggestions. It''s your business to choose, but I need to remind you that before the birth of the king, your duty is to guard."


    The figure came out of the shadow, but it was a tall blonde man, handsome and human.


    He was wearing a white shirt, a plastic black trousers, a pair of butterfly antennae on his forehead, and a pair of folded butterfly wings behind him.


    This man is one of the direct guardians born after neferite, owl yapf.


    "That''s true."


    For xiaoyapufu''s demolition, nifhibit was not angry, but a little sorry and said: "I wanted to try how strong I was."


    "Our knowledge of life energy is limited to turning energy into special abilities and even objects," he said calmly


    "In order to further grasp the ability information possessed by a special human, the quickest way is to capture a special human alive and torture him."


    "But the birth of the king is more important than that."


    Nifhibit tilted his head and sighed, "I know."


    She was also very clear about her responsibilities, so even if her curiosity was heavy, she restrained it.


    This is a sense of mission stronger than nature.


    After dispelling nifhibit''s ready to move, xiaoyapufu looks at the division leader chimeric ant who bows his head and doesn''t dare to talk much, showing a strange smile.


    "Report this matter, order all members to be vigilant and not to act rashly for the time being. After the report, order all division leaders to gather here."


    "I got it!"


    The commander of the division, chimeric ant, immediately declared his position, then left the room and reported the news according to the order of xiaoyapufu.


    "What do you want to do?" Neferit asked curiously.


    Xiaoyapufu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "turn the only information you have into power as much as possible."


    Although nifhibit didn''t like another guard who was not good at thinking, he didn''t understand the meaning of owl yapf at the moment.


    As the direct three guardians, they are born with the same power as the special human beings, and can freely control the life energy.


    In the intelligence provided by the division leader, they only know that although the life energy of the special human is far weaker than that of themselves, they can turn the energy into special abilities and physical objects to enhance their strength.


    It can be seen that controlling life energy is probably the most basic ability.


    So what does lyapuv want to do with this little information?Nifhibit was curious, so she chose to ask.


    However, xiaoyapufu did not answer her question.


    There is one thing that nifhibit doesn''t know, that is, in less than three days after he came into contact with intelligence about the ability, yapf developed his own ability.


    Xiaoyapufu is very clear about his own advantages. He is willing to think all the time and analyze more things from a small amount of information. He is also willing to consult the books of the human world 24 hours a day.


    From the moment he was born, he positioned himself.


    That is Assistance and dedication.


    For this reason, the ability to help others is the most basic condition, so the first thing he wants to try in this direction is to develop new abilities for the division leaders who have opened their own fine holes.


    There are three guardians directly under the queen of chimeric ants, namely, neferite, owlyapf and Yupi.


    If xiaoyapufu''s position is wisdom, then nifhibit is min, and yuppie is force.


    Both xiaoyapufu and nifhibit have obvious human characteristics, while yuppie is not good at thinking, because he is a pure mixture of Warcraft genes.


    ...


    forest.


    Luo closed the book and disappeared.


    At his feet was a corpse that had been split into more than ten pieces.


    "Has it reached this level?"


    Luo breathed out and glanced at the corpses all over the ground. His eyes were slightly dignified.


    By torturing the behavior of the crustacean chimeric ant, we got some useful information.


    The direct three guards have been born, and according to the general description of the crustacean chimeric ant, the appearance of the three guards seems to be no different from the original.


    Not only that, the chimeric ants had a basic understanding of Nian, so the two army leader level chimeric ants almost opened the spermatophore because of emotional drive.


    That is to say, except for the direct three guards who are born to be able to read, the hundreds and six Division leaders may have already opened their spermatophore.


    Fortunately, chimeric ants have not yet mastered the method of forced opening of spermatophore. Otherwise, with the powerful physical quality of chimeric ants, they can create a large number of people with mental ability in a short time.


    Associating with neferite''s method of stealing intelligence, Luo immediately thought of Da baboon and Peng Si. He wanted to find them as soon as possible, so as not to be caught alive by chimeric ants.


    Read here, Luo looked at the bodies around, walked around for a while, driving the ability to bury all the bodies in the soil, and then left here.


    Five hours later, Luo came to a secret cave, but it was empty.


    "Have you changed places?"


    Luo frowned slightly, and speculated that the baboon might have chosen to change places to avoid the search of chimeric ants.


    In this way, it''s not so easy to find baboons with their abilities.

 Chapter 725

    In the intelligence submitted by the division head, there is another key word: fish who have missed the net.


    The original encounter of the special human team, has been run away a person, so far has not been found.


    There are two basic conclusions: one is that the target died in an unknown corner; the other is that the target survived, but the hiding means were so powerful that it could not be found.


    At the very least, nifhibit did not forget this, but they were responsible. At most, they could only live near the ant colony and could not leave too far away, so they could only count on the action of the division head.


    Unfortunately, the search result is zero.


    Although the main task of the army is to hunt food for the queen, the number of troops responsible for the search is not small. It can be seen that the missing fish is not simple.


    But after today, that may not be the problem.


    The division leaders gathered here, and xiaoyapufu looked like a believer spreading his faith with a smile on his face.


    Fifteen kilometers away in the forest, there is a narrow cave buried under the rock of the tree root, in which the baboon and Ponce hide.


    The opening of the cave is covered by bushes. If you look closely, it''s hard to see that it''s a hole.


    Since the rescue of Ponce that day, several temporary hiding places have been changed.


    Peng Si''s physical condition is not suitable to go on the road. She was seriously ill some time ago. Fortunately, she has excellent physical quality and won''t hurt her life.


    At one time, the baboon wanted to escape from the range of chimeric ants with Ponce, but there were so many chimeric ants that he could hardly move.


    It''s very difficult to find food at ordinary times. It''s also very careful to change the hiding place.


    Fortunately, everything is going well. As long as we wait patiently for reinforcements to arrive, we can get out of this dangerous territory.


    The baboon is at the mouth of the cave, watching the outside all the time.


    Even if he was sleeping, he was not far from the cave. After all, there was only one exit and entrance.


    Pen Si''s face is not very good, the body is quite weak, but the safety of this period of time makes her spirit slightly better, at least get rid of the fear of death.


    "Rescue When will it come? "


    Ponce''s voice was very weak, and she said a word as if she was going to die.


    How she hoped that the reinforcements would arrive quickly, and then wipe out the unknown monsters. As long as they were faster and more efficient, they might be able to save Xiaoyu.


    In spite of the dim hope, she still had this idea.


    The baboon did not answer, but shook his head.


    The question and answer about pence has been going on many times.


    As long as the number of chimeric ants is not weakened, we can clearly know that reinforcements have not yet arrived.


    If it wasn''t for the baboon''s strong ability to survive in the forest, they might not have been able to survive with an oil bottle.


    "Well? No sound


    The baboon''s eyes suddenly changed.


    It''s killing.


    Maybe it''s not an illusion. It''s really aimed at this.


    Was it discovered?


    Darlings are extremely decisive and confident.


    He didn''t want to think much about it. He turned around and picked up pence and ran out of the cave.


    When they just left the underground cave, there was a loud noise behind them. The big trees were smashed and the strata collapsed.


    Looking back, it was a chimeric ant more than two meters tall, with a crocodile like tail and a tumor ball with a diameter of one meter at the end.


    The reason why the big tree is smashed and the ground collapses is that this chimeric ant is covered with the tumor ball of chanting power behind it.


    This chimeric ant is named Bada, one of the division leaders.


    Looking at the full destructive power, the baboon''s eyes changed slightly.


    Holding Peng Si to the ground, looking around, at least more than 200 chimeric ants formed an airtight circle.


    "When..."


    Baboons have a dignified face.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    A shrill cry resounded through the woods.


    However, a clown like bird with eye makeup is standing on the arm of a chimeric ant with the same bird characteristics.


    "Homing bird, release."


    The bird chimeric ant sneered and watched the clown turn into an air mass and return to its body.


    This chimeric ant, named Bieber, is also one of the division leaders.


    "I''ll tell you, the commander of the army has ordered us to keep alive." A chimeric ant with slender body, red hair and fox ears.


    This chimeric ant, Nick, is one of the division leaders.


    "Idiot, do you want to say it?" Beside


    , a chimeric ant make complaints about a snake with a charming posture.


    This chimeric ant, named kapas, is still one of the division leaders.


    "Even the prey has the right to know. Besides, honesty is a good character." Nick said lazily.Kappas opened his mouth, spat out his tongue, and said, "I think you have only idiotic character."


    Nick shrugged his shoulders.


    "This man is not simple. Do you want to let the low-level soldiers consume it?"


    The crocodile man did not rush to attack, but stepped back to open the distance, showing his prudence and carefulness, which was extremely different from his strong appearance.


    "It''s necessary. This person''s life energy is not weak." Bieber opened his beak and said in a sharp voice.


    The baboon clenched his fists and took a quick look at the scene.


    "Four people who have the ability to read, what a powerful spirit."


    "There are nearly 200 monsters. They don''t seem to know how to read, but their Qi is not weak."


    "With pence, there''s no possibility of a breakthrough."


    The baboon takes a deep breath and tries to calm his mind so that his breath can flow smoothly without being affected.


    The number of Qi is one of the key factors that influence the outcome.


    In terms of the number of outstanding talents, the baboon''s hard work over the past few decades is not as good as any of the four division leaders. However, in terms of actual combat experience, it is not necessary.


    However, the opponent not only has four high-level opponents, but also has 200 low-level soldiers who are comparable to those with ordinary ability.


    The gap is so obvious


    If you fight hard, you will only be killed.


    If you leave pence, you have a chance to break through.


    DARPA knows that, but he''s not the kind of person who would leave others behind and run for his life.


    The breath gradually calms down, and the air flowing on the baboon''s body gradually shows the characteristics of being as sharp as a blade, but it is in a state of fighting.


    This obvious change did not prohibit the four division leaders to step back.


    "Life energy is much weaker than us..."


    Except for Nick, who was too lazy to lift his eyelids, the other three division leaders showed obvious reactions.


    At that moment, they smelled danger from the baboon.


    For those who do not know enough about mindfulness, they simply think that life energy is something that defines strength. But at this moment, their thoughts have changed a little.


    There was no retreat or fear.


    The three division leaders showed a ferocious smile almost at the same time.


    Just verify it.


    They had the same idea, but they didn''t attack at the first time. Instead, they continued to retreat and ordered their men to attack the baboon.


    Seeing this, Nick turned his mouth and stood aside passively, giving people a strong sense of laziness.


    Perhaps, even if the other three division leaders do it, I''m afraid he will only be on the side.


    Then, 200 chimeric ants, including the rank of army captain, attacked the baboon like a tide.

 Chapter 726

    When hiding, he used Jue to hide his breath, but at the same time, he lost his "eyes", so he was made dumplings.


    At this moment, the soldiers came one after another, but the four division leaders retreated behind them, with obvious abacus.


    "There is no spare force to hide the clumsiness..."


    Da baboon suddenly puts out a mantis wrist knife starting move, which is one of the biological moves.


    He knew very well that the four division leaders who knew how to use their reading ability wanted to use up their physical strength and observe their strength at the same time.


    If it is normal, he will deliberately keep his hand, at least hide 30% of his strength, and keep it as the last mace.


    However, we still need to protect Peng Si. How can we spare no effort to keep our hands.


    The only good news is that if the enemy wants to capture them alive, the pressure to protect them will be reduced accordingly.


    Although we can''t judge the authenticity, we can only choose to believe.


    He turned his palm into a knife, and his running Qi was full of the edge that could not be ignored. He quickly waved it with his bare hand and cut the three soldiers who came first into two.


    However, the upper half of the cut soldier ant still pours at the baboon.


    "What a tenacious vitality."


    The baboon''s eyes were slightly fixed. In an instant, he clenched his fist and hit six punches around his body.


    Bang Bang!


    The dull air burst out one after another, and six waves burst open.


    Six chimeric ants, including the one that was first cut in two, were smashed flat on their heads and then flew out to die.


    A moment''s fight shook the baboon''s heart.


    The mantis type palm knife is sharp in attack, so it''s easy to cut off the soldiers. However, the red fist bombards the head, but it just smashes it flat.


    There is an upper limit and a lower limit as a contrast, so it can be seen that the defense of this group of soldier ants is very strong.


    You know, with the strength of the fist just now, the baboon has the confidence to smash the head of the ordinary minder under the protection of entanglement, but it doesn''t smash the head of the soldier ant.


    However, although it can''t break the soldier ant''s head, it can also cause fatal damage.


    One face to face, six soldiers are killed, and the soldiers behind are not afraid of death.


    Da baboon stands on the spot, like a motionless mountain, and flies out the army ants one after another.


    There is no unnecessary action, and no waste of one move.


    Every attack can kill the soldier ants directly.


    One soldier ant fell to the ground or flew out. Within a moment, more than 20 soldiers died.


    Outside the line, Nick whistled.


    Pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil is rooted in his soul. After seeing the great power of the baboon, he decided to paddle later, and give the captives to other division leaders.


    In contrast, the other three division leaders stare at the baboon''s movements.


    As the saying goes, the expert sees the door, the layman sees the excitement.


    Although the three division leaders are not laymen, they are not experts, but they can at least see the way of the baboon attack.


    It''s just manipulating life energy


    In their eyes, life energy is like a river, flowing with every move of the baboon.


    "That''s all?"


    There was a chill in Birdie''s eyes.


    Controlling the flow of life energy around the body is as simple as eating and drinking water for them.


    If this seemingly powerful human being in front of us only relies on such tricks, it is not enough to be afraid.


    To some extent, the reinforcement system is too clear.


    While killing the soldier ants, the baboon did not relax its vigilance to the division leader.


    According to the information given by Ponce, the four chimeric ants who know how to read have terrible speed and power. If one of them is careless, he may be attacked.


    "Bang, Bang...!"


    It''s another round of attack, killing the surrounding chimeric ants.


    After several successive attacks, the soldier ants not only did not hurt the baboon and Ponce, but lost 60 or 70.


    Ponce was full of fear at first, but her heart beat a few points when she saw the baboon defend perfectly.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, baboons are not in a bad position for the time being.


    However, the baboon did not find that the chimeric ants that came were all low-grade soldier ants, and the chimeric ants at the rank of army leader seemed to be plotting something.


    We don''t know enough about this group of enemies, we don''t know the class of chimeric ants, and we don''t know the difference between the non soldier ants and the Army long ants.


    What the baboon wants in his heart is to kill the enemy with the least cost and stick to it all the time.


    He''s too distracted


    On the one hand, we should kill the enemy, on the other hand, we should take care of Peng Si, on the other hand, we should be alert to the external division leaders. There will always be places where we are not prepared.


    Just then, a tall chimeric ant came.


    A baboon''s fist like knife cuts across the upper part of the chimeric ant''s head, then flies a soldier ant from behind with its backhand.At the same time, the bulging head of the ant was cut into two halves.


    "Well?"


    The baboon''s eyelids jump when he notices this scene.


    Bang!


    But the abdomen of the chimeric ant burst open, and countless black needles flew to the baboon''s face.


    The baboon did not expect that he could only get his cross arm in front of his face. At such a close distance, hundreds of long black thorns were nailed to his body.


    "Ha ha, you can see my master''s power!"


    A tiny hedgehog chimeric ant, which takes off its sharp spines, emerges from its abdomen. Just as it wants to give the baboon a final blow, it sees a look full of killing intention.


    His laughter suddenly stopped, and then a dark shadow came into view.


    Poof!


    The baboon endured the injury and smashed the hedgehog''s head with one punch.


    However, just as he was punching, a shadow swept past like a light wind and cut off the baboon''s right arm.


    It was Bieber who took the shot. He seized the opportunity fiercely.


    It''s not that he has a special preference for the right arm, but that he can see it very clearly, and only the right arm can be used.


    Because, at that time, the Houda baboon just made a fist, and most of the Qi on the whole arm was concentrated on the fist, so the defense of other positions of the arm was very weak.


    "Speed It''s really fast. "


    The baboon''s broken arm is spattered with blood, and its body is covered with at least hundreds of spines. Blood oozes from every wound.


    However, he did not fall down, still standing in place like a mountain, exuding an awe inspiring atmosphere.


    Ponce hid behind the baboon, so she wasn''t hurt, but now she looks desperate.


    She knew that as soon as the baboon fell, she would have to be buried with it.


    "Go on, he''s at the end of his rope." Beeber sharp road.


    At the end of the speech, the soldier ants and the army leaders did not move.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, but a terrible atmosphere suddenly emanates from the forest, which forcibly attracts their attention.


    There is no way not to pay attention, it is like the strong light in the night, extremely dazzling.


    The four division leaders also felt the atmosphere and their faces changed.


    It''s like being watched by poisonous snakes and beasts, and they are the prey.


    "That kind of momentum!"


    Nick''s lazy eyelids were lifted to the extreme, and his face was retreating.


    If he is afraid of death, it would be a compliment to him.


    At that moment, Nick didn''t even see the figure coming out of the forest, so he quietly withdrew from the queue and slowly retreated in another direction.


    All the chimeric ants are paying attention to the figure coming out of the forest, not noticing Nick''s retreat.


    Shasha


    With the clatter of the leaves, the chimeric ants saw that the man was still a human.


    But, more powerful!

 Chapter 727

    Nick didn''t mind being told he was afraid of death.


    In his opinion, living is more important than anything.


    If you feel that the enemy is too strong to fight, you should simply retreat.


    It doesn''t matter if you misjudge or lose something.


    Nothing is more important than escaping death.


    When that aura swept through the room, Nick simply backed away.


    As if he had eliminated the sense of existence, he left the field calmly and calmly, leaving a group of chimeric ants staring at the human walking out of the forest.


    "You''d better run."


    "That man is a monster. I''m afraid his strength is not weaker than that of the commander of the army."


    These reminders only floated in Nick''s heart.


    It''s not that I don''t want to remind you, but that I don''t want to attract that person''s attention.


    In the final analysis, the main idea is still to escape death. As for the life and death of other people of the same kind Oh, what''s that?


    So Nick prayed for them in his heart, "I wish you all live."


    One chimeric ant disappeared in the field, but other chimeric ants didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it.


    They are all looking at the human, as if they are looking at the powerful commander of the army.


    It''s Luo.


    The search for the whereabouts of the baboon and Ponce was fruitless. Instead, they heard the news and rushed to find them.


    Baboon saw Pangda''s fear.


    The chimeric ants didn''t move, but Luo moved and walked towards the baboon.


    All of a sudden, the forest was silent, leaving only Luo''s footsteps.


    In front of many chimeric ants, Luo came to the baboon safely and entered the circle of chimeric ants.


    "Will it hold?" Asked Luo.


    At this time, Da baboon regained his mind, breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "not very optimistic."


    Luo glanced at the stunned Peng Si, and then said to the baboon, "pull out the spines, I''ll deal with the arm."


    Before he said that, Luo suddenly started and cut off the remaining right shoulder of Da baboon.


    The baboon shivered a little, but didn''t react too much.


    The surrounding chimeric ants are unknown.


    When the right shoulder is cut off, the power of the hand of God is activated, and its restriction also takes effect.


    Later, Luo sealed the baboon''s broken arm and shoulder together in a book and saved them. Then he tore off a little bit of burning fairy grass and penetrated into the baboon''s wound to help him stop the bleeding.


    "Pull it out."


    Luo removed the books.


    The baboon nodded, but in a hurry, he forced out the sharp spines on his body. As a result, he lost a lot of blood.


    When Luo saw this, he tore off a small piece of shaoxiancao again, crushed it into dregs, and with exquisite control, it diffused into the baboon''s wound.


    In this way, in front of many chimeric ants, Roda dealt with the injury of the baboon.


    At this time, the chimeric ants recovered from the deterrence of the aura.


    For low-level soldier ants, after all, command is higher than instinct.


    At the same time of breaking free from the threat of gas field, the soldiers move one after another.


    A chimeric ant from the ground suddenly broke through the ground behind Luo''s body, and the pair of claws were about to tear off Luo''s head.


    There was a slight hiss.


    Luo didn''t seem to do anything. The head of the soldier ant behind him broke into debris, and the body fell to the ground from the air.


    "See..."


    Bieber used radio waves to communicate with other division leaders.


    At the same time, they noticed that Nick was missing.


    However, the strength of the enemy made them have no time to pay attention to this matter.


    The Snake Girl kapas and the crocodile man Bata both respond to Bieber''s questions. They can barely see clearly. Because Luo''s action is very fast, they seem to be motionless.


    "This human, very strong!" Crocodile man said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just like just now, let the soldiers kill, and then look for opportunities to attack." Bieber cold channel.


    Capus, the Snake Girl, didn''t speak and stared at Luo''s every move.


    Just as the commander of the division communicated with the radio waves, the army ants, who were shocked by the atmosphere for a while, began to attack one after another.


    Among the more than 100 remaining soldiers, there are still more than 10 chimeric ants at the rank of army leader.


    "Get down."


    Looking at the surrounding chimeric ants, Luo said calmly.


    Darlings and pence squat down without hesitation.


    A general suddenly appeared behind Luo, waving a long white jade sword and cutting it forward.


    The sword Qi shot out quickly and cut all the more than 50 chimeric ants in front into two. The rest of the trees were cut off.


    Boom!


    The chimeric ant of Zhongdao falls to the ground, and the cut trees fall to the ground one after another, giving off bursts of roar, leaving a large area at once.After cutting a knife forward, Luo slightly sideways and cuts a knife behind him.


    In the same way, more than 50 chimeric ants in the other direction were all cut by the sword, and large trees were cut at the same time.


    It was only two knives, and the dense forest was cut into a huge low circular open space.


    Hundreds of chimeric ants, including those at the rank of army leader, were not spared.


    However, the height of chimeric ants varied. Some of them were killed on the spot by cutting their heads in half, some on their chests and some on their necks. These chimeric ants did not die at the first time.


    However, they are also equivalent to losing combat power.


    Bieber, Bata and kapas were far away from each other, so they avoided them in time.


    However, the scene was in a mess, which made them tense.


    Peng Si looked at the body of chimeric ants all over the place, but she didn''t know what Luo had done.


    Da baboon looks at Luo silently. Although he has known Luo''s strength for a long time, he will have a clearer understanding only after he has a reference.


    He had to fight against this group of chimeric ants step by step without any mistakes, but Luo just had two strokes and swept them away with thunder.


    No contrast, no harm


    In the distance, Nick stood on the edge of the sword, the edge of the collapse of the trees.


    He looked at the distance and said, "so, smart people can live longer."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned and went to the ant nest.


    Luo''s two knives, he saw, so he cheered his wise choice in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s stupid to stay there.


    He thought so.


    In the open space, Luo didn''t withdraw general Baiyu, but walked over baboon and Ponce towards the three division leaders not far away.


    The field penetrates through the body to form an aperture, covering five meters of the body.


    With every step Luo took, the chimeric ants who had fallen to the ground and had not died completely were included in the field, as if they were crushed by a pair of invisible hands.


    Even without [Ning], Luo could see clearly the vigorous spirit of the three division leaders.


    Both potential and apparent capacity of mind can be increased and enhanced through cultivation.


    In terms of the apparent air quantity, the air of the three chimeric ants has already touched the level of the two Star Hunter. If you look carefully, there is still room for growth.


    If you give them another period of time to practice, it''s not a problem to break through the three-star hunter''s level just by showing their temperament.


    "These three should be at the level of division commander. Then, to what extent are the three guards directly under the command of the division?"


    Luo thought silently and showed his killing heart.


    Assuming that the queen is breeding the queen, there is no room to hatch more chimeric ants.


    In other words, if you kill one at this moment, you will lose one.


    In Luo''s eyes, the chimeric ants of the three division leaders are dead.


    Looking at Luo ready to come, Bieber''s face twitched slightly, his eyes suddenly turned red, full of awe inspiring.


    He can''t stand the feeling of being treated as a prey. The legs carrying the gene of the blue sheep are like the open bow, pushing his body, turning into a flash of lightning, straight to the key of Luo.


    Then, under the gaze of Bata and kapas, Bieber''s head was taken off


    Everything seems so easy and simple.

 Chapter 728

    Among the numerous forests in dongguotuo, there are many high mountains, and the rock sheep is a kind of creature living on the steep mountains.


    In order to avoid predators, their life circle gradually moves closer to the mountains.


    As a result, they have evolved strong limbs, with strong explosive force and jumping ability, and can walk on the ground on steep mountains, let alone climb to the top of the mountain.


    Not only that, their hooves are sharp diamond shaped, and with the explosive force of their limbs, they can easily pierce into the hard stone layer, so as to fix their bodies.


    Bieber''s body is a mixture of sheep genes and a gene called balance bird.


    Balanced birds have two advantages.


    One is the ability to find things, and the other is the tail wing that can change direction at will in flight.


    Bieber, who has the genes of blue sheep and balance bird, has a more terrifying explosive power with the help of mindfulness.


    When he is moving at a high speed, he can also change direction like lightning with the help of the bird''s tail behind him, which makes the enemy unprepared.


    Just now, he attacked Luo Fa, twisted a "Z" track, and then wanted to cut off Luo''s head with a sharp hoof.


    When he thought he was going to succeed, his body was like hitting a wall of air, and his speed and movement slowed down instantly.


    Without thinking about the reason, I noticed that my sight suddenly shifted and I saw my headless body flying forward.


    In response, Bieber knew that his head had been taken off by the human and held in his hand.


    The line of sight deflects again, Bieber looks at the frightened kapas and Bata, and opens his mouth. When he wants to say something, his eyes are dark.


    Luo pinched Bieber''s head.


    It''s a slap and a slap.


    They even only saw the shadow of Bieber, and the next second, Bieber was easily removed from his head.


    "This human is terrible, we Run separately


    Bata sends a message to kapas by radio.


    "Good!"


    Capus did not hesitate to answer.


    Just as they were about to take action, they heard the human voice.


    "When you turn your back on me, you will die faster."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Bata and kapas are stiff.


    Bang bang.


    Luo is still walking along the way. The group of chimeric ants whose bodies were cut in half but didn''t die at the first time were all crushed by Luo''s field.


    "Can you read it?" Luo asked suddenly.


    Bata and kapas are just like the hairy cats, they don''t answer Luo''s question.


    "It''s ok if I don''t want to. I have a way to know."


    Luo also didn''t care. With a flash of body shape, he attacked the two remaining chimeric ants.


    Three minutes later, there were two more bodies on the ground.


    Luo stood by, thinking.


    Crocodile male Bata is a strengthening system. It has no special ability. It only has the power of chanting on the tail sarcoma to form a strong striking force.


    The Snake Girl kapas is a variety system, which can turn Qi into greasy mucus. When it is covered on the body surface, it can remove blunt damage. Moreover, the mucus nature of Qi contains deadly snake venom.


    In this way, the division leader level chimeric ants not only opened the spermatophore, but also developed the idea.


    It''s very difficult to develop a new idea. Ordinary professional hunters can''t beat it. No wonder baboons are so miserable.


    Rowe goes to the baboon and Ponce.


    At this time, pen Si''s eyes dyed a layer of bright luster, she staggered a few steps, came to Luo''s body.


    "Help Xiaoyu!"


    "Now, maybe it''s too late!"


    Facing Peng Si''s plea, Luo shook his head slightly and said calmly, "it''s too late. Chimeric ants don''t have the habit of keeping their prey for a long time."


    Pen Si is like to get a heavy punch, lost on her knees.


    Luo looks down at pen Si who is silent. After a moment, he looks away at Da baboon who has lost one arm and is covered with injuries.


    The amount of shaoxiancao is limited. Luo''s intake can only help the baboon stop bleeding, but can''t make the baboon recover.


    The main reason is that there are too many wounds, so the baboon''s physique can take good care of the injury, so there is no need to waste precious burning fairy grass.


    Luo looked at the baboon and said, "tell me exactly what happened during this period."


    Upon hearing this, Da baboon immediately organized language to narrate at Luo''s request.


    Listening to Wanda baboon''s narration, Luo Mu shows his meditation.


    The task of this group of chimeric ants is to capture the baboon and Ponce alive


    So, the next step is to go straight to the nest of the chimeric ant, or first send the baboon and Ponce to a safe place.


    The baboon looked at Luo in thought and suddenly said, "don''t worry about us."This remark hit the nail on the head and hit the main reason for Luo''s thinking.


    Luo sighed and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you away first. The old man doesn''t know how long it will take to get here."


    "Old man?" The baboon was stunned.


    "It''s Nitro." Luo answered casually.


    Da baboon felt speechless and thought that only you should call president nitro that way.


    After a pause, he said seriously, "if what you want to do is very important, don''t take us into consideration to avoid delay."


    "It''s very important..." Luo said, looking in a certain direction of the forest. After a moment, he shook his head and didn''t give any more explanation to let Da baboon and Peng Si follow.


    He needs to find the location of the ant nest, and then see the real strength of the direct three guards.


    The division leader level chimeric ants alone can not be used as a reference.


    Seeing that Luo had made a decision, Da baboon couldn''t continue to persuade him, so he followed Luo.


    At the same time, chimeric ants nest.


    The only remaining Nick came back to the nest, met the owl yapf, and told the intelligence.


    "All out?"


    Owl yapf surprised way.


    Yuppie and nifhibit are also here, but there is no special reaction.


    "Yes, the enemy is very powerful." Nick changed his laziness and reported seriously.


    "Then why are you still alive?" He is tall and strong, and red all over.


    Nick face unchanged back: "subordinates think that there must be a person alive to bring information back."


    "Oh?"


    You PI eyebrows pick, release a terrible atmosphere, then asked: "then you tell me, is that human strong, or I strong?"


    Nick showed the color of thinking. After a moment, he said seriously: "I think you Pi''s aura is better."


    Eupidon grinned his fangs.


    The so-called strength judgment, just like me, can''t be judged.


    Compared with the correct and rigorous information, it is more reliable to choose the words you like to hear.


    In a word, it''s good to live like this.


    Nick thought silently.


    ......


    three days later, the town in the central area of dongguotuo.


    Luo and his party came here.


    On the way here, they met three waves of chimeric ants that went out hunting, all of which were solved by Luo Shun.


    The baboon and Ponce will be sent here, Luo did not leave directly, but here waiting for the arrival of nitro.


    After waiting patiently for two days, a team of three chimeric ants came to the town.


    Those three people, respectively is nitro, Mo Laowu, Nobu.


    They saw a baboon full of injuries, but they didn''t make a statement for the first time.


    As for the strength of baboons, they have the bottom of their mind, which also shows that chimeric ants are not easy to deal with.


    "How?"


    Nitro looked at him and asked.


    "I''ll tell you what I have first."


    Luo looks at the crowd.

 Chapter 729

    Luo has more and more detailed information.


    He spoke out the information one by one in a gentle and orderly tone.


    After listening to the information provided by Ronaldo, nitro stroked his beard and said nothing.


    Two months, which is the time limit given by experts for the birth of the Ant King.


    Although it is not clear when chimeric ants began to build their nests, this time limit still has a little reference value.


    In the vision of nitro, if you can attack, then attack directly, and then solve the queen.


    If you can''t make a strong attack, make good use of Mo Laowu and Nobu''s abilities, gradually weaken the forces of chimeric ants, and finally swallow them.


    The plan should be adjusted according to the change of intelligence, and the baboon should be taken as a reference. It can be seen that the strength of the soldiers of chimeric ants is not weak, so it is very unwise to attack.


    Nitro was thinking, while Mo looked at the baboon and asked in a deep voice, "is it really that hard to deal with?"


    He is familiar with baboons, so he knows the strength of baboons.


    That''s why we need to ask more.


    Da baboon couldn''t help looking at Luo, who was calm in his eyes. Then he looked at Mo Laowu and sighed, "I''m miserable. You can see that too."


    Information has been given that the physical quality and apparent quantity of chimeric ants are not inferior to those of first-class hunters.


    If you use him as a reference, you are better than him.


    The most difficult part is not that the chimeric ants know how to develop their mind, but that kind of flow which is close to the instinct of beasts.


    Free to mobilize the mind, with amazing hardness of the body, enough to make the strongest offensive ability to strengthen the Department of mind no place to start.


    Listening to the baboon''s self mockery, Mo Laowu scratched his forehead and looked at Nobu.


    As a member of the chimeric ant expedition, Nobu wore a black stiff suit with short black hair and combed meticulously.


    He is elegant and wears a pair of glasses.


    The fact that he can be selected by nitro has proved his strength. Moreover, his "four dimensional apartment" has indispensable tactical value.


    Aware of Mo Lao Wu''s eyes, Nobu raised his hand and pushed the frame, but did not make a statement.


    The strength of the mind is not determined by the quantity of the apparent quantity.


    Information can only be used for reference Moreover, the way of fighting is not only positive.


    Nob kept these words in his heart.


    He is not familiar with baboon, but he knows that baboon is mo Laowu''s friend. If he says something truthfully, he will lose face.


    So he chose to be silent.


    Luo calm looked at the crowd, eyes moved, and finally fell on Nobu.


    Four dimensional apartment.


    Luo is very impressed by this ability. He thinks that Nobu''s four dimensional apartment has completely exploded the inner space of the black cat.


    He always wanted to have a similar ability, but such a very special ability as the four dimensional apartment is not something that can be developed.


    "Is there something on my face?" Nobu looks at Luo.


    "No," Luo said


    Nobu quietly looked at Ronaldo, as if waiting for the following, and Ronaldo did not continue to speak, so he moved his eyes and looked at President nitro in meditation.


    Luo also does not care, the deep part of the eye flashed a color of thinking.


    Four dimensional apartment


    This kind of ability is tailor-made for the environment of the dark continent.


    I don''t know if nob is interested in the dark continent.


    In the informal meeting about chimeric ants, Luo accidentally deviated from the right track and thought about the dark continent.


    "Business matters."


    Luo silently down the idea of deviation from the right track, like Nobu, looking at nitro in meditation.


    Maybe it''s because everyone in the room is looking at him. Nitro slowly looks up, breaks away from his meditation and says seriously, "first find the location of the ant nest, and then make a decision."


    "That''s the only way." Mo Laowu nodded.


    Nob said, "so, start now?"


    "There is no time to delay." Nitro smiles.


    So Luo and his party left the town and went to the west of dongguotuo.


    Darlings and pence stay, and then Wayne and Popper will come to meet them.


    It took three days to get to town from the west forest, because of the injured baboon and the ailing Ponce.


    At present, Luo, nitro, Mo Laowu and Nobu are all excellent soldiers, so it''s impossible to travel slowly.


    They were on their way as fast as they could.


    In an instant, Mo Laowu and Nobu watched Luo and nitro disappear, leaving them behind mercilessly.


    "The president is really I''m old and strong. " Mo Lao Wu had a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s better to speed up if you have this feeling." Nob sank.The two were neck and neck, galloping on the vast plain.


    Far in front of them, Ronaldo and nitro have become two small black spots.


    "That''s my limit. How about you?" Mo Laowu was embarrassed.


    "The same."


    Nob''s eyes were calm.


    After a moment, he asked, "what''s the origin of that man?"


    "What do you mean?" Mo Laowu asked.


    "Yes."


    Nob looked at the black spot far away.


    "The Shenbai of twelve local branches." Mo Laowu said.


    Nobu''s eyes crossed with a touch of helpless color, no more words, and he was on his way.


    It''s getting dark.


    In front of Luo and nitro stop at the same time, waiting for the arrival of Nobu and Mo in one place.


    "Thirty kilometers away, that''s where I found the baboon." Luo looks in a certain direction.


    Nitro nodded, then looked back in the same direction and said, "at their speed, it will take about three hours to catch up."


    Luo Wenyan looked around the silent forest and said, "do you want to move your muscles before they catch up?"


    "Unfortunately, we can''t scare the snake at the moment." Nitro shook his head.


    On the way here, one after another, we noticed that the chimeric ants were going out and returning, and each time they could bring back a group of human beings.


    It''s not difficult to kill those chimeric ants, but it will scare the snake.


    Luo didn''t say anything. He found a place to sit on the ground.


    After a moment, Rowe looked at nitro and asked, "old man, inside you Is there anything in it? "


    "Loading?"


    Nitro looked puzzled.


    Seeing nitro''s reaction, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    No


    "Nothing."


    Luo wrong line of sight, thinking of this time point, nitro body has not been installed on the rose?


    Also, before operation nitro, we didn''t know enough about the true details of chimeric ants, and there was no reason to install roses.


    Nitro looks at Luo, eyebrows pick, aware that Luo is hiding something.


    Three hours later, as predicted by nitro, Mo Laowu and Nobu caught up with each other. Their breathing was still steady. They thought rationally and did not force themselves.


    It''s dark, but there''s no need to rest.


    Even if they don''t sleep for three days, they can maintain more than 90 percent of the state.


    The team moved on. This time, Ronaldo and nitro did not go at full speed.


    The forest was quiet in the night, and the team kept a low profile and came to the position where Luo rescued the baboon.


    Around, large areas of trees have been cut off, and the bodies of hundreds of chimeric ants are still in place.


    Looking at the bodies and the trees with smooth incisions, Mo Laowu and Nobu can''t help looking at Luo.


    When exchanging information, they knew that Luo Gan had lost hundreds of chimeric ants, but they didn''t elaborate, and they didn''t know whether the process was easy or difficult.


    At this time, Mo Laowu and Nobu reluctantly imagine the blurred picture when they see the traces left on the scene.

 Chapter 730

    Maybe the chimeric ants didn''t have the habit of eating the same species, so the body was preserved.


    But there is no doubt that chimeric ants must have visited the scene.


    Mosaics can basically see what Mo Laowu can see.


    That is Luo seems to have solved hundreds of chimeric ants with ease.


    The team didn''t stop much and continued to smear progress.


    Time is approaching zero, Luo and his party found the location of the ant nest, just ten kilometers away.


    In the moonlight, the nest of the chimeric ant stands still.


    The ant''s nest is constantly built high with dung and mud, so it looks like a pillar melting into one, forming a mountain facing the sky.


    The ant nest is built in the forest. There are many mountains around it. From a distance, it looks like an ordinary mountain.


    Luo and his party came to the top of a mountain one kilometer away and looked at the nest of chimeric ants surrounded by the surrounding mountains in the moonlight.


    They noticed a man sitting on top of the nest.


    Several people gathered to see that it was a chimeric ant with human female characteristics, but it was neferit.


    Rowe recognized nifhibit''s identity, but about the name, he has forgotten.


    "That''s one of the direct guards."


    Ronnie looked at Phoebe silently, so far apart, just watching, still can feel sharp.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Mo Laowu and Nobu''s reaction, but it was very calm, and he didn''t seem to notice nifhibit''s edge.


    In terms of strength, Luo is not optimistic about Mo Laowu and Nobu if they are directly under the upper guard.


    "Sure enough, it''s not good. It looks like Seems better than me? "


    Nitro put up a telescope with his hand and looked at nifhibit above the nest. He gave an evaluation.


    After hearing the words of nitro, Mo Laowu and Norbu immediately thought nitro was joking.


    They were about to express their views when they heard Luo say, "she noticed us."


    Voice just fell, there seems to be countless roots of fine needles, shot from the ant nest.


    But nifhibit turned his eyes and looked here. To be exact, he was looking at Ronaldo and nitro.


    Although nifhibit''s attention is mostly on Ronaldo and nitro, Mo Laowu and Nobu still feel the pressure and can''t help stepping back a step or two.


    "What is this..."


    Mo Laowu and his wife looked at the direction of the ant nest.


    Ronaldo and nitro are cool to meet nifhibit''s sharp eyes.


    There was an open and ready will to fight in the sight, just like a wild horse about to run out of control.


    However, it seems that the momentum will rush to fight in the next second. In fact, it just stands there and doesn''t move.


    It''s clear that the direct escort is suppressing himself.


    It''s because Are you responsible?


    Nitro touched his beard with a dignified look in his eyes.


    His comment just now is neither self abasement nor joking.


    As far as feeling is concerned, the direct escort is really terrible.


    "That''s one of the direct guards." Rowe identified nifhibit.


    Mo Laowu and Nobu''s forehead exude sweat. Like such a strong guy, are there two more in the ant nest?


    Just as they thought so, two figures came out of the nest and came to nifhibit.


    All of a sudden, three unknown and disgusting gas fields, so integrated, across a kilometer distance, like a giant shrouded in people.


    "Oh?"


    Once nitro''s eyes narrowed, he was ready to move.


    Mo Laowu and Nobu''s face is a change, they found themselves too optimistic.


    So It''s a monster!


    With their strength, can they break through the defense lines of these three monsters?


    In front of the three integrated aura, Mo Laowu and Nobu can''t help but doubt their ability.


    But soon, Mo got rid of this kind of self doubt which was not good for him, while Nobu was still in the state of self doubt without Mo''s firm self-consciousness.


    "The Ant King will be better than the guards directly under him."


    At this time, Luo inexplicably reminded.


    The three can''t help looking at Ronaldo.


    "The direct guards found us, but they didn''t come to expel us, which means that the Ant King hasn''t been born yet, so they won''t leave the nest easily."


    "And we, before the Ant King is born, attack the ant nest and kill the queen."


    "In order to avoid long night dreams, as fast as you can, as fast as you can."


    Luo Ying that target but come of gas field, air calm of say.


    He can''t deny the horror of the three guards, but he knows that the more terrible thing is the Ant King.


    "Just a few of us, can we break through the three direct guards and the unknown number of chimeric ant soldiers?"At the moment, nob had lost his confidence when he came.


    Only when you see it with your own eyes can you realize that kind of power.


    For the first time in his experience so far, he saw this kind of unknown and terrible atmosphere.


    Luo Wenyan is silent.


    He calculated his own fighting power, if he could hold two direct guards and nitro one, but there were still an unknown number of chimeric ants.


    It is mostly unrealistic to place the task of killing the queen on Mo Laowu and Nobu.


    That group of chimeric ant soldiers are not ordinary fish.


    It is even more unrealistic for Mo Laowu and Nobu to restrain the direct three guards.


    "It''s hard."


    In the end, Luo came to a conclusion.


    At the same time, he had another plan in mind.


    "It''s unwise to attack hard." Mo Laowu said in a deep voice: "I personally suggest that we use my ability to find out the number and trend of the enemy, and then cooperate with Nobu''s ability and Luo He''s individual ability to solve them one by one"


    by weakening the forces of chimeric ants as much as possible, we can reduce the failure rate of attacking ant nests.


    This plan, in fact, is the original idea of nitro, with the simplest way to solve this problem, so he chose Mo Laowu and Nobu.


    It''s just


    Luo picked up his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and suddenly said, "this plan is really safe, but it can''t get around the three direct guards. If you want to kill the queen, you have to face them. It''s inevitable."


    Hear Luo''s words, nitro three people can''t help silence.


    Before they came here, they didn''t know the existence of the three guards.


    "We We need reinforcements. " Luo put away his cell phone.


    "Who did you call?" Nitro is fantastic.


    "Kim." Luo huidao.


    Nitro nodded. He agreed with him.


    The original plan is what Mo Laowu said.


    But just as Luo said, it is impossible to get around the three guards.


    With the strength of their team, it is difficult to break through the line of defense directly under the three guards, and if the implementation of the plan to gradually weaken the encroachment of chimeric ants, it may be delayed until the birth of the Ant King.


    The direct three bodyguards have given people a kind of intuitive power. What is the strength of the Ant King?


    Just then, Luo took a few steps forward.


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Lao Wu asked.


    Luo did not turn back and said, "test their warning limit."


    with that, Luo stepped on his feet and turned into a flash of lightning.


    Soon, he crossed the distance of seven or eight hundred meters, stagnated in the air, and the line of sight of the direct three guards was at the same level.


    He didn''t go any further, because he knew that this was the warning limit of the direct three guards, or the best attack distance.


    At the top of the nest, you PI said, "I''ll kill him."


    "No"


    xiaoyapufu said faintly: "before the birth of the king, we can''t leave half a step. Besides, don''t think about the threat of the enemy too complicated. No matter who it is, just wait for them to attack and then solve them."

 Chapter 731

    At a distance of nearly 300 meters, both nifhibit and yuppie have the confidence to tear Luo apart in an instant.


    However, they stopped and did not move, just staring at Luo standing in the air.


    Of course, it''s because what yapf said is reasonable, but also because they know how to be proper.


    There is really no need to take the initiative to attack. As long as the enemy dares to attack, they will have the confidence to leave the enemy''s life behind.


    This plan, through their kind of enough to break the cognitive atmosphere to vent out.


    At this moment, the direct three guards only have Luo in their eyes.


    It''s not because Luo is strong enough, but because Luo is closest to them.


    In their eyes, the enemy is not strong or weak, only far and near.


    If they want to start, they will only focus on the nearest enemy.


    The air field of the three guards gathered together, like the wind of countless sand, bombarding Luo''s body, which made Luo squint.


    Such a concentrated evil aura is enough to shake the mind of the ordinary mind. The most evil mind can even invade the body and destroy the spirit of war.


    However, Luo was not affected at all.


    Will through the mirage tick dream, and honed by the bell of hell''s two tailed snake, plus the experience of many terrible things in the dark world, will be destroyed by the atmosphere in front of you?


    As the aura gathered on Luo, Mo Laowu and Nobu took off their pressure in the distance, staring at Luo who was confronted with the third guard.


    "Alas."


    At this time, I heard a sigh from nitro.


    Seeing the president sigh, Mo Laowu and Nobu couldn''t help looking sideways.


    "It''s time to warm up and find out how you felt when you were young."


    There was a touch of regret in nitro''s tone.


    People in twilight always lack a specific "vigor", which is his feeling and regret when he sees the scene in front of him.


    If necessary, he may need to meditate for a period of time, and then integrate his energy and spirit to make his state as good as possible.


    Otherwise Any slack may be the cause of defeat.


    At the other end of the nest, nifhibit''s Ruby eyes showed a high sense of war.


    How I want to fight with this human in front of me


    There''s yuppie with the same mind as nifhibit.


    However, nifhibit wanted to see how strong he was, while yuppie wanted to kill Luo.


    The starting point is different, but the result is the same.


    On the other hand, the owl yapf was frightfully calm, like a cold stone.


    Luo stopped for about two minutes in front of the three guards directly under him. Then he turned around and deliberately revealed a flaw.


    At that moment, nifhibit and Yupi''s eyes contracted into a needle shape, and the idea of attack was so strong that the aura was stained with a layer of determination.


    However, they still did not move, forbearance makes people cold.


    Luo back to directly under the three guards, between the eyebrows flashed a touch of light worry.


    Such a good opportunity to attack, can not lead directly under the three guards to fight.


    This kind of abnormality makes Luo have the worst plan for the birth of Ant King.


    He was thinking, is it because the Ant King is about to be born, so at this point, the direct three guards will not easily leave the ant nest?


    If so, will the ant king be born before Jin comes to reinforce.


    Once the Ant King is born, the situation will become more difficult.


    In front of the three bodyguards, Luo went back to the top of the mountain.


    "Do you have different senses at close range?" Asked nitro.


    "They''re very generous."


    Luo looked back at the three guards directly under him and said, "in a word, get rid of their sight first."


    There was no objection. They went down to the back of the mountain and separated the sight of the three guards directly under the mountain.


    Afterwards, Nobu raised his hand and drew a circle slowly on the ground with the ink on his index finger.


    The edge pattern of that circle looks quite similar to the divine word, obscure and mysterious.


    Luo probably knows the effect of nob''s ability, but it''s the first time he''s seen nob perform at close range.


    When he saw the circle, his eyes flashed slightly.


    After drawing a circle, the circle becomes dark, like a black hole.


    "Come in."


    Nob jumped into the circle as if he had fallen into the sewer, and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Mo Laowu and nitro both know Nobu''s ability to enter the circle with ease.


    Luo immediately followed.


    After everyone enters the fourth dimension apartment through the entrance, the circle drawn on the mountain disappears automatically.


    After entering the reading space, Luo Fei took a quick look at the surrounding environment.


    There''s nothing special about it. It''s Square. The floor, walls and ceiling seem to be made of white bricks. The advantage is that there''s no light source, but it''s like daylight, and the space is large enough.After observing the square reading space, Luo found that nob obviously relaxed.


    That kind of reaction is like meeting danger outside and then coming home to embrace the irreplaceable sense of security.


    It can be seen from the side that nob thinks his mind space is absolutely safe.


    As long as the capable person has such a hard point of view that can not be broken, then the ability will respond to the user''s ideas.


    Absolutely safe!


    Luo can''t help admiring Nobu''s ability again.


    The four dimensional apartment is a reading space with 21 rooms on four floors, all of which are independent.


    Because the exit will be closed when entering the room, in order to return to the real world, we can only leave from another exit.


    Entrances and exits can be manufactured repeatedly, but the number of doors is limited according to the size of the room.


    The key is that the master key Norbu holds can connect the exit of the room to any place.


    This is nob''s four dimensional apartment.


    In Luo''s idea, as long as you have the ability of four dimensional apartment, you can get out of danger anytime and anywhere in the dangerous environment of the dark continent, and have a rest without psychological burden.


    If injured, there is an absolutely safe place to recuperate, and there is enough space for the food and water of the load team.


    That kind of ability is irreplaceable.


    Thinking of this, no matter whether Nobu has the idea of going to the dark continent or not, Luo secretly decides that Nobu must not have any mistakes in the next action.


    In a quiet atmosphere, nitro opens his spermatophore in vain to release Qi to the maximum extent and surround himself.


    The Qi, like a thousand tempering, flows like a needle.


    Mo Laowu and Nobu look at the president in silence. They don''t understand why the president wants to release gas suddenly. They also feel the strength gap between themselves and the president.


    "Although the difference is more than 200 meters, it does not affect the basic judgment, does it?"


    Nitro looked at Luo, the meaning of the words, is to let Luo give an intuitive impression of judgment.


    Which side is better than the direct three guards.


    "They''re much better than you, just in terms of apparent amount."


    Luo understood and answered without hesitation.


    Nitero did not care about a smile, asked: "that compared to you?"


    "The same, but I''m not far behind them." Luo Pingjing said.


    That''s the truth.


    In terms of apparent gas volume alone, that''s the inherent gap between species.


    However, it should be emphasized that the quantity of apparent gas can not determine the strength.


    Are you kidding


    Mo and nob take a deep breath.


    The spirit of the president is even weaker than that of the direct three guards.


    What''s more, Luo means he''s better than the president?


    Obviously, benitero believed in Ronaldo''s judgment and said, "preparation before the war is inevitable. So when will King arrive?"


    "He said seven days, but not necessarily on time."


    ....


    ant nest, Queen''s bedroom.


    The queen of chimeric ants lies on the throne of flannelette, caressing her bulging abdomen lovingly.

 Chapter 732

    In human''s cognition, chimeric ants are extremely cruel creatures, which can easily destroy other species.


    But no human can imagine that the extremely dazzling maternal Brilliance will appear in the queen of chimeric ants.


    The fluorescent floating globular egg reflected a vague figure, maintaining a curled up posture, occasionally moving a few times.


    The Queen''s hand caressed the surface of the egg, looking forward to the birth of the king.


    She is the breeder, and her mission is to give birth to a king.


    At first, it was a meatball for 50 people. Now, it needs a meatball for 250 people.


    Up to now, as the king in her belly has begun to take shape, the queen has a strong premonition.


    The king in the belly has the possibility to rule the world.


    [meluaim, meluaim ¡¿


    in her own consciousness, the queen gently recites her name for the king in her belly.


    All her thoughts were on Wang and she turned a blind eye to the potential threats outside.


    As for the potential threat, the direct three guards did not explain it to the queen.


    The night passed quietly, and the morning sun rose.


    Groups of chimeric ants leave the nest. There are flying chimeric ants, and more of them are terrestrial chimeric ants. They are scattered around and have to travel a long distance in a day to bring food to the queen.


    There are five million people in dongguotuo. Due to the invasion of chimeric ants, thousands of human beings are persecuted every day.


    As the site of the chimeric ant is located in the west, the persecuted area spreads from the west to the East, and the capital of dongguotuo is far east of the territory.


    The existence of chimeric ants, the disaster of small villages.


    The high-level officials of dongguotuo are very clear about this, but after V5 and the hunter Association intervened, the high-level officials and even the Lord of the kingdom held the attitude of letting go.


    Since someone has to take the initiative to help solve the problem, there is no need for us to waste manpower and military expenditure.


    With this idea of selfishness, dongguotuo''s attitude is very clear, and it is entirely up to V5 and the hunter association to deal with it.


    Because of this, there is no pressure to hunt in the early and middle stages.


    Now, the chimeric ant expedition is here.


    When reinforcements arrived, the initial hunting plan was launched.


    First, Mo Laowu takes out a huge pipe and blows out white smoke in the shape of a small rabbit. When the number of white smoke rabbits reaches a certain number, he runs towards the forest.


    Using these white smoke rabbits, Mo Laowu gradually mastered the number and trend of the chimeric ant team.


    Then, Mo Laowu intercepted the next team of chimeric ants, blowing out white smoke to block the line of sight of the team of chimeric ants, and cooperated with Nobu to set the entrance and exit of the fourth dimensional apartment, sending the team of chimeric ants into the fourth dimensional apartment in turn.


    There, waiting for the chimeric ants, is nitro in combat.


    Originally, Ronaldo had to show the value of individual ability, but nitro took over all the tasks of killing the enemy.


    Ronaldo knew that he wanted to warm up and feel better, so he didn''t compete with him.


    There is no doubt that groups of chimeric ant soldiers sent to the fourth dimension apartment are only assigned to let nitro warm up until night falls. The largest room of the fourth dimension apartment is full of chimeric ant bodies.


    In one day, the team killed more than 200 chimeric ants, including no division leader.


    The disappearance of more than 200 chimeric ants naturally attracted the attention of the division head and reported the news to the direct escort.


    After hearing the report from the division leaders, there was no need for any evidence. The direct three guards were sure that the killers were the people they saw yesterday.


    "They are weakening our forces, and their means are very secret."


    Owl yapf had a smooth chin and cold eyes.


    "Let the division head send troops to kill them?" Yuppie suggested.


    "No, the Queen''s food source is more important."


    Without hesitation, xiaoyapufu rejected Yupi''s suggestion and said: "the enemy''s disadvantage lies in the small number of people, and..."


    "And?" There was a question mark on yuppie''s head.


    Nifhibit sat on a stone and looked at Owl yapf with his head slightly tilted.


    Facing the sight of the two colleagues, xiaoyapufu said coldly: "when you go hunting, you need to send out the vast majority of troops. Generally speaking, our defense is the weakest, but why don''t the enemy take advantage of this to attack directly?"


    "Why?" You PI asked very cooperatively.


    Owl yapf sneered and said, "because they don''t have the confidence to attack."


    Nifhibit turned his mouth up and said seriously, "in short, they don''t think they are as strong as us?"


    "Who knows."


    Xiaoyapufu restrained his smile and said, "if they want to weaken our forces, let them weaken them as much as they can. This is just what I want. As for the soldiers, it doesn''t matter how much they die."Niferbit and yuppie have no opinion about this.


    As long as the king was born, they would follow the king''s steps, directly break away from the pyramid relationship of chimeric ant tribe, and then form their own tribe.


    At that time, not to mention this group of chimeric ants, even the queen has nothing to do with them.


    Then, in order to let Wang be born, it is necessary to bury all the soldiers of chimeric ants in the ant nest.


    After making the decision, xiaoyapufu began to deal with the killing plan of the chimeric ant expedition.


    He did two things.


    One is to ensure that the Queen''s food source is reliable, safe and sufficient, and the other is to allow the hunting chimeric ant team to differentiate more, so as to disperse the enemy''s killing efficiency.


    Make sure that the food comes from, and procrastinate.


    These two responses were arranged for the birth of Wang.


    The next day, the Crusade team noticed the changes in the hunting team of chimeric ants.


    The number of teams becomes more and the number of players becomes less.


    Even if we notice this change, the Crusade team can only continue the encirclement and killing plan.


    As xiaoyapufu''s judgment, even with Luo''s help, the Crusade team still has not enough confidence to capture the ant colony.


    In the past few days, more and more chimeric ants were killed, but the chimeric ants were still indifferent, sending hundreds of teams out to hunt as usual every day.


    In the view of the three, as long as the reinforcements are not available, there is no problem for the plan to continue.


    What''s more, nitro didn''t just ask Luo to call for reinforcements. He also agreed with the initial conditions set by the association and asked the review department to select suitable personnel to support.


    However, Luo''s view is different from that of nitro. He thinks that the Ant King is likely to be born soon, so he temporarily changes his mind and proposes to attack the ant colony before reinforcements arrive.


    However, the nitro three did not think that the Ant King would be born so soon. Although they were not sure when the chimeric ants built their nests, it should be less than two months.


    As a result, according to the two-month estimate given by the experts, the three of them think there is still plenty of time.


    Differences of opinion arise at this moment.


    Ronaldo can''t convince them, and he''s not sure he''ll be killed in vain.


    Seven days passed by.


    Jin came and said that he would be in place in about two days.


    Before Jin came, Dongba arrived first.

 Chapter 733

    Before joining the chimeric ant expedition, Dongba went through a series of fierce psychological struggles.


    That''s because, before Luo called him, he explained to him the horror of chimeric ants.


    As a result, Dongba did not arrive at the first time. After all, in Luo''s analysis, the danger of this operation is no less than that of the time when he was in the dark continent.


    However, Dongba finally came.


    Even if Luo has returned his heart, even if he doesn''t have to be restricted by Luo any more, he still comes.


    After making the decision, he didn''t know what he was thinking until he came to dongguotuo to see him.


    Luo didn''t cheat him. The guy in the ant colony was really terrible.


    Even without the deployment capability, Dongba has received a crazy warning.


    "Regret it?"


    Luo looked at Dongba''s pale face and thought that he hadn''t seen Dongba''s reaction for about two years.


    When I first went to the dark continent, I was optimistic about Dongba''s reaction several times a day in the first few years. It was not until the last year or two that I gradually lost sight of it.


    Unexpectedly, two years later, the three guards directly under the ant nest made Dongba relish the taste of fear.


    "Regret! I''m so sorry that I want to turn around and run away now. "


    Dongba scratched his cheek, spitting blood on his face.


    It is because they are very sensitive to danger that they are more clearly aware of the horror of the direct three guards.


    "I won''t stop you." Luo said.


    In itself, Luo did not force Dongba to come, and he knew the danger of this action very well, so even if Dongba retreated, he would not blame it.


    "It''s all here. It''s not my style to run again." Dongba had the cheek to smoke and said with righteous words.


    Luo looked down at Dongba''s swinging legs and shook his head slightly.


    In this operation, Luo only called Dongba and Jin, because this operation may have to face up to the direct three bodyguards, and the probability of death is too high, so he can''t call other people to come.


    If Kim is strong, there is no need to worry about him.


    Dongba''s frontal combat ability is not strong, but its victory lies in its ability to escape from life. However, once his ability to escape from life is against the three guards directly under his command, I''m afraid it can''t be used.


    Considering this, Luo still called Dongba because he needed Dongba''s detective ability.


    Fortunately, Dongba is very loyal. In spite of the danger, it came at last.


    "I have a general idea of the situation. Do you want to start the investigation now?"


    Dongba looks at the nest in the dark.


    According to Luo''s explanation, he made it clear that there were differences between Luo and President nitro. I''m afraid that Luo asked him to come to investigate in order to find the Queen''s exact position and then strike the thunder.


    That kind of behavior is as dangerous as entering a tiger''s den.


    Although confirming the Queen''s position can reduce the risk, those three horrible guys are not decorations.


    Just as Ronaldo will not interfere in his decision, he will not interfere in his decision.


    "Well."


    Luo Ying and Dongba look at the nest together.


    In seven days, nearly 1500 bodies of chimeric ants were piled up in the fourth dimension apartment. It is not clear how many chimeric ants are still in the nest.


    As long as Dongba exerts its ability, it can instantly find out the number of chimeric ants and the Queen''s room.


    It is worth noting that Dongba''s ability may stimulate the direct three guards.


    "First of all, if I want to fight, I will run the first time." Dongba said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wenyan rolled his eyes and unconsciously thought of black cat.


    As for that guy, there''s no sign of waking up.


    At this time, Dongba displayed its ability.


    It is not difficult for him to scan a radar circle covering a kilometer.


    From slow to fast, the weak and slender circle of thoughts crossed the forest mountains and soon swept the nest of chimeric ants.


    At that moment, the relevant information in Dongba''s mind, including the structure of the ant nest, the number of chimeric ants, the location of the three terror guys, and the location of the queen.


    Finally It''s the unidentified creature in the Queen''s womb.


    Is that what Luo called the Ant King?


    Dongba''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    As the radar scanning circle passed through the nest, the chimeric ants directly under the level of the third guard and the division commander had their own reactions.


    Nifhibit even blew his hair directly, while yuppie''s muscles more than doubled.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Owl yapf''s face suddenly overcast.


    In the case of not aware of, actually let each other''s life energy into the ant nest, this is even their own unforgivable dereliction of duty.


    "At least a kilometer away, meow."


    Nifhibit''s tail is puffed up, and his eyes are shining with brilliant essence."So, there''s this usage."


    Chimeric ants are so sensitive that the discomfort of being peeped on increases several times.


    As a chimeric ant, there is also the Queen''s Queen in the womb. When she feels the radar circle passing through her body, her body vibrates as if she had been stimulated.


    The queen looked down at her bulging belly and let out a low voice.


    [wait, it''s not the right time! ¡¿


    the queen sends words into the head of the Ant King in her belly by means of radio signals.


    Then, the queen felt the pain in her abdomen, and could not help but raise her head and scream.


    In the unbearable pain, she heard a short and domineering word.


    It was a language she didn''t understand, but she knew it was human language.


    "Shut up


    That''s what the Ant King said.


    Then, a fist went through the Queen''s abdomen and made a hole.


    The fist, which maintained the posture of facing the sky, suddenly dropped to the right and pressed on the right side of the abdomen. Then, the other hand came out of the broken hole and pressed on the left side of the abdomen.


    Two hands at the same time force, directly the Queen''s abdominal violence.


    Blood and flesh, a figure standing among them, and the queen has lost consciousness of pain, organs were seriously damaged.


    The figure, with the standard height of the Asian race, has a hat embedded in its head. It looks like a knife. It has a pair of blood colored eyes, and the earlobe falls to the shoulder bone.


    His physique is so strong, and his muscles are well-defined, and his body color is blue and purple.


    The most eye-catching is the powerful tail, as thick as an arm, with a sharp needle at the end, which looks like a medical syringe.


    This is the king of ants. As Luo worried, it was more than a month faster than experts predicted. Even the chimeric queen of ants did not expect that the king of ants had developed to such a degree.


    She didn''t have time to see the Ant King, so she was in a coma.


    What she didn''t expect was that the Ant King was born ahead of time, but her development was not affected at all.


    When the Ant King came out from his broken belly, he didn''t even look at the Queen''s tragedy. Instead, he looked in a certain direction, which was the direction of the radar circle.


    There was a look of displeasure in his eyes, and his whole body exuded the power of extermination.


    At the same time, the division leader and the direct escort who heard the queen scream came one after another.


    On the top of the mountain outside, Dongba regained its ability, and his face was covered with sweat, just like standing in the rain for a long time.


    "Why?"


    Dong Ba''s unusual reaction made Luo''s heart jump.


    "That should be the ant king you said. He Come out, should, should not be because of me? " Dongba''s face twitched slightly.


    "What did you say?"


    Luo''s face changed slightly, which was too sudden.


    "The Ant King is out!"


    Dongba suppressed his fear and said: "at the moment of recovering his ability, I took a look at the ant Dynasty, so we''d better avoid it first. The Ant King is more terrible than the three guards you said."


    Luo can''t help clenching his fists, looking at the direction of the ant nest, silent.

 Chapter 734

    The Ant King was born


    Luo''s first reaction was to stay away.


    At least, meaningless casualties should not be added at such a time.


    From the moment when the Ant King was born, many potential dangers came one after another and appeared one by one in Luo''s head.


    Luo, not only knows a little about chimeric ants, on the contrary, he knows them very well.


    During the months of laying the two lines of defense, he read all the books about chimeric ants several times.


    As a result, he was very familiar with the habits of chimeric ants and the structure of the racial hierarchy.


    "What about the queen of chimeric ants?"


    He gazed at the nest, did not respond to Dongba''s proposal, but asked.


    Dongba was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Hearing that Luo still had leisure to pay attention to this, he hastily replied: "the Queen''s lower body is almost destroyed, and most of it can''t live."


    Sure enough


    Luo''s heart sank slightly.


    In this way, even if reinforcements are called, there will not be enough manpower.


    There is an uncomfortable feeling that people are always slow.


    "Let''s go."


    Even though he was worried, Luo knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he left with Dongba.


    He has to tell the news to nitro.


    ...


    ant nest, Queen''s bedroom.


    On the soft cloth cushion, the queen lay on her side, her lower body, and her organs were scattered all over the floor.


    She did not know whether she was alive or dead.


    When the commander heard the liquid, he looked at the direction of the water circle.


    He is not in a hurry to pursue the unknown who dares to offend him, because in his opinion, he only needs to confirm the general direction, and even if he lets the unknown run for half an hour more, he is confident to pursue it.


    It''s like a cat and mouse mentality


    Before that, he wanted to taste again what he had tasted in the Queen''s belly.


    A total of 13 division leaders came to the Queen''s palace at almost the same time.


    Then they saw the king with a heavy breath, and the queen reclining on the throne with unknown life and death. Their faces changed.


    The division leader chimeric ants mixed with human genes have their own self-consciousness. Therefore, when they see the tragedy of the queen, each division leader''s reaction is different according to his personality.


    The weakest reaction were Nick, the fox man, and Tauren man.


    The strongest reaction was a dog eared man with a white mask. He was a little fat and not too tall.


    The human gene he mixed seems to be a doctor with a caring heart. Now it has become an ant, and the focus of his concern has shifted to the ant tribe.


    "Present the delicious food."


    Seconds after all the division leaders came here, they heard the voice of the Ant King.


    There was an unquestionable tone in the voice.


    The head of the division understood. For a moment, his body froze in the same place.


    There is a saying that care is chaos. Among the division leaders, only the dog eared man put the safety of the queen in the first place in his heart, so that he unconsciously ignored the prestige and danger of the Ant King.


    "It must be treated as soon as possible!"


    Come back to god dog ear man hurried forward.


    However, he only took one step, and a long whip like shadow fell on his face.


    The head of the division only saw a shadow passing quickly. Then, the dog eared man''s head was powdered and splashed on a rock wall. Looking back at the Ant King, he just made a slight closing gesture.


    Bang.


    The headless body of the dog eared man fell to the ground, and several beads of sweat fell from the head of the division.


    "In the same way, I don''t want to say it a second time and present the delicious food."


    The cold and dignified eyes of the Ant King flitted past the commander of the division.


    However, all the division leaders were shocked, and no one dared to move easily.


    Ant King see, a trace of impatience in the depths of the eyes.


    Since it''s useless, it''s a hindrance to keep it.


    When the intention of killing was born, a warm voice came, which helped many division leaders to get rid of the encirclement.


    "The meal is ready for you."


    The speaker was lyapuv, and neferit and yuppie were there.


    They kneel on one knee and face the Ant King in a meticulous gesture of submission.


    At the moment when the Ant King was born, they arrived later than the division chief because they went to prepare meals and dining places first.


    From this detail, we can see the difference between the direct three guards and the division head.


    If the direct three guards came a moment later, I''m afraid the Ant King would shake his tail and kill the division leaders one by one.


    The Ant King looked at the three guards kneeling on one knee, and there was no expression on his face."From now on, we will be your subordinates. Whatever you want, we will offer it to you." Nifhibit looks up at the Ant King.


    "We will fulfill your wish for you." Yuppie followed suit.


    Finally, xiaoyapufu respectfully said, "we can do whatever we want."


    Ant King side looking at kneeling three directly under the guard, of course, should say: "well."


    Under the watchful eyes of the division leader, the Ant King and his bodyguards left the Queen''s palace in a light way.


    They noticed that from the beginning to the present, the Ant King and the three guards directly under him had never seen the queen at all.


    The king has been born, so the queen is no longer needed, and the queen has nothing to do with them.


    I''m afraid that from that moment on, the Ant King and they drew a clear line, and they were completely different creatures.


    Inside the cave, each division leader looked at the messy scene and said nothing.


    A few minutes later, the Ant King and his three bodyguards returned to the palace.


    The division leaders subconsciously avoided their eyes, their eyes drooped, and they did not dare to do anything.


    The Ant King was very dissatisfied with the meal prepared by the three guards. It was a meatball made of ordinary human beings. It tasted very light and was very different from the delicious food he wanted.


    In a brief conversation, the Ant King realized that the difference between the two is life energy, so he went back to his bedroom.


    Then, he ate the dog ear man''s body without any psychological burden.


    Because when he killed the dog eared man, he saw the life energy sent out by the dog eared man.


    But the taste is still different.


    That''s not what he wants.


    The ant king suddenly looked in the direction of the previous radar circle.


    According to the information provided by the three guards, he knew that the source of food he longed for was the so-called special human.


    The previously prying eyes should be special human beings.


    About ten minutes passed


    The desire for food makes the Ant King show the awe inspiring air of the predators.


    It''s a gesture that all creatures except him will be treated as food.


    The leaders of the division and regiment bowed their heads one after another. They did not dare to breathe.


    The Ant King just ignored them and went out without saying a word. The direction he chose was the place where Dongba had released the circle of thoughts.


    Noticing this direction, the direct three guards looked at each other.


    At that time, Wang was born, so the focus of the three bodyguards directly under him was on Wang, ignoring the radar circle of Dongba.


    Now it seems that the guy who uses life energy in an alternative way may have been taken as a prey by his majesty.


    Think of here, directly under the three guards with the past.


    It was not until Wang he''s three bodyguards left again that the division leaders found that they had been soaked in cold sweat.


    From this moment on, the Ant King and the direct three guards broke away from the pyramid relationship of chimeric ants.


    In the class relationship of chimeric ants, once the king was born, he would split up with the three bodyguards directly under him and form a family of his own. Then he would walk around, mate with females and give birth to a new queen.


    And the queen who gives birth to a king will live alone in the nest all her life.


    If the queen dies, it will trigger a potential hazard.

 Chapter 735

    What Luo worried about had a chain reaction after Wang was born.


    He was very clear that if the queen died, the chimeric ants would become king, establish a unique Kingdom and begin to breed.


    That is to say, the queen ant is the link to maintain the whole ethnic group. Once the link is broken, it is equivalent to the collapse of the whole command system.


    At that time, not only the division leader level chimeric ants, even the army leader level chimeric ants will have the idea of becoming king.


    After that, they will spread out all over the world and force them to mate with female xenobiotics so that they can reproduce.


    At that time, it is the embodiment of the terrible reproduction ability of chimeric ants.


    Compared with the birth of the Ant King, the importance of this event suddenly jumped to the first place.


    This is Luo''s worry after learning about the Queen''s situation, and it is indeed happening.


    When the Ant King and his three bodyguards flew away from the ant nest, more than ten division leaders relieved the pressure from the Ant King, and then immediately had the idea of becoming king by themselves.


    This situation is also related to the self-consciousness of human beings. Just as the emperor of a country dies and has no heirs, it is natural for the princes to be independent.


    Each division leader is a glimpse of the silent queen, as well as the dog ear man left behind the fine clothes and blood.


    Finally, someone started and said, "since the queen is no longer able to build a kingdom, why don''t we make ourselves king?"


    "Oh, that''s what I mean."


    A lion man with dozens of iron rings on his face and ears sneered, "I will do whatever I like."


    As soon as the lion man''s voice fell, some chimeric ants simply left, but before they pursued Niu Touman who met Xiaoyu.


    His name was Wuqi, and he was the weakest of all the division leaders in his attitude towards orders. After recognizing the situation clearly, he left the ant colony without saying a word.


    He didn''t take any of his men, or he disdained group action.


    Wuqi made a start, and the commanders who had already gone to Italy also left one after another. Like Wuqi, they didn''t take away the soldiers, but at least they took the right men at the rank of captain.


    Within a moment, there were only two division heads left in the Queen''s bedroom.


    One is Nick, with his hands in his pockets and a languid look. The other is a chimeric ant with wolf eyes, golden hair on his face and a long, pointed figure. From the bulging chest of two spheres, it is quite feminine.


    She named herself Selena.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Selena takes a look at Nick, then comes to the queen and squats down to check the injury.


    Nick said lazily, "isn''t the queen still alive?"


    Hearing Nick''s rude words, Selena''s face flashed a touch of anger. Her golden hair lines expanded slightly, and she said angrily, "be polite."


    "Oh."


    Nick answered casually.


    "Selena''s eyes are so cold that they are afraid of you


    "To live is not the same as to be afraid of death." Nick calmly looks at the queen of chimeric ants not far from death.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Serena said coldly.


    "It''s a big difference. Do you want to hear it?" Nick said faintly.


    Selena is too lazy to pay attention to him, biting her lips and looking at the injured queen.


    There was nothing she could do about this serious injury. If the dog eared man was still alive, there might be a way.


    Thinking of this, Selena glanced at the broken clothes and bloodstains left by the dog eared man and scolded in a low voice: "idiot."


    All of a sudden, the Queen''s voice rang out in Nick''s and Selena''s mind.


    [is there anyone here ¡¿


    this is the Queen''s radio signal exchange.


    Selena was stunned, and quickly returned in the same way: "my subordinates are here."


    Nick did not have any special reaction, quietly looking at the queen who moved a few times.


    Are I, my son and he healthy? Is there any defect in the body? ¡¿


    [you don''t have to worry, Wang he is very good. ¡¿


    Serena bit of blood from the corner of her lip.


    Great, great ¡¿


    [because he was born too early, I was worried. ¡¿


    [in this way, my mission has been completed ¡¿


    the Queen''s body suddenly relaxed.


    Selena body slightly a shock, slowly lowered her head, she is very clear, the queen is not far from death.


    [name, I named him! ¡¿


    all of a sudden, it was like the last time, the Queen''s body slightly arched up and raised her hand.


    Seeing this, Selena quickly grasped the hand extended by the queen, and her eyes were filled with sadness.


    [meluaim, it means to light everything up. ¡¿


    [help me Tell him. ¡¿In the end, the Queen''s hand fell and died.


    Maybe it''s some kind of memory fragment that makes Selena sad, but she doesn''t cry, just silently looks at the dead queen.


    "Dead."


    Nick looked up slightly at the top of the cave with a strange light in his eyes.


    "People can''t escape death. The difference is that they live long and die early, eh? Is it deliberate or unconscious? How can we express our feelings as human beings? "


    Nick laughed at himself and turned away.


    "You stay here to see the queen die?" Said Selena.


    "What else?"


    Nick stopped, put his hands in his pocket, and turned his back to Selena. He said faintly, "at least she''s pregnant with me. So, it''s right to take a little risk and stay to see her off."


    Selena stares at Nick for a moment and then says to herself, "I''m going to find the Ant King."


    Nick can''t help silence when he hears the words. He also receives the Queen''s last wish, but he can''t fulfill it. It''s his biggest limit to die for the queen.


    "Is it not good to be alive?"


    A moment later, Nick sighed, then went on, and suddenly stopped.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to die, but now I''ll give you a piece of advice. You''d better get out of here at once. Don''t forget, there are several tough characters out there."


    With that, Nick stepped away.


    Selena looks at Nick''s back, clenches her fist, then gets up, follows Nick''s advice, abandons the Queen''s body and leaves as soon as possible.


    The contrast is that she thinks the Queen''s last wish is more important.


    It''s pure cognition.


    Nick didn''t leave the nest for the first time. He wanted to tell his subordinates about the situation.


    However, to his dismay, his subordinates had already run away before he sent the order.


    "All right, save the trouble."


    The unpopular Nick habitually shrugs, then steps out of the nest of chimeric ants, leaving without nostalgia and without looking back.


    He walked in the woods, as if he suddenly remembered something, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "In other words, besides living well, do I have other pursuits?"


    "Build a kingdom? No, no, that''s too much trouble. "


    "Playing with women? Well It''s too superficial. "


    "Eat, drink and play? It''s pale, it''s not worth mentioning


    Nick suddenly stopped, looked back at the ant nest in the distance, and sighed.


    I didn''t move my step for a moment, and I was lost in thought when I watched the ant nest.


    What do you pursue when you are a person?


    After a long time, his face suddenly froze.


    At that moment, if there was any regret medicine in the world, he was willing to eat a hundred cans. If the time could be traced back, he would never stay here to meditate.

 Chapter 736

    Time goes back twenty minutes.


    The Ant King stares at Dongba. He doesn''t have the idea, but the direct three guards are very clear.


    So, just mastered the flying skills of Yupi with nifibet, and skilled flying skills of xiaoyapufu with Ant King.


    So they went in the direction of the radar circle.


    In the high-altitude flight, not only the Ant King, but also nifhibit are looking for the trace of the target.


    The existence of the four terrors, when flying in the air, is like breaking through the dark sun, and the sense of existence is extremely strong.


    Luo and his party easily found the Ant King and the three guards directly under him. This is also because the ant king didn''t mean to hide, so they came to look for prey openly.


    The sight of looking at the sky made the Ant King react in an instant. He suddenly looked in the direction of the sight. It was a hilly area.


    However, with this glance, there was no sign of any living things.


    The Ant King released his tail from the leg of owl yapf and landed on the hills like a cannon ball.


    Once landed, it was like a missile exploding here, shaking out a huge pit.


    "What a powerful force


    Seeing the huge pit, you PI whispered excitedly.


    Yapf made no comment and landed on the ground.


    Ni feibit saw that you PI was still excited to watch his Majesty''s big pit. But he let go of his hands and jumped down.


    When the Ant King walked out of the pit, there was a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    "Not here?"


    He was sure that the source of his sight was nearby, but he did not see any human beings, nor did he leave any traces and breath, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    After the three bodyguards came to the Ant King, they did not say a word and were on standby.


    They didn''t speak, and the Ant King also stood still, so a minute or two passed.


    It seems to feel that the Ant King can''t understand it. Nifhibit boldly said: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for saying that the special human can transform life energy into special ability."


    Although the lines of vision were very short, nifhibit also noticed them.


    At the moment, although she explained the Ant King''s doubts, she didn''t say it directly, leaving room for her own thinking.


    "I see."


    The Ant King nodded slightly. He could not feel the smell of any living things around him.


    "Please forgive me for offending you again. If your majesty needs, I can show you the scene and explore the surrounding situation." To nibbitt.


    "Yes."


    The king of ants glanced at neferit, interested in the special abilities of a special human.


    When nifhibit hears the words, his breath comes out and instantly becomes an irregular shape. It spreads out all around, but it is the skill of reading ability - circle.


    This feeling


    Youpi and xiaoyapufu''s face changed slightly. They thought of the life energy that had infiltrated into the ant nest before. Looking back at the Ant King, they looked indifferent.


    The air formed by the circle covered the surrounding area within one kilometer. In a moment, it was recovered.


    There is no doubt that nifhibit has no knowledge of reading skills. The reason why she mastered the difficult circle in a short time is that Dongba''s radar reading circle stimulated her and gave her inspiration.


    So she thought that [circle] is also a special ability developed by human beings using life energy. It seems that it is not difficult to try it.


    "Sire, there''s nothing unusual in a kilometer." Nifedipine reports.


    "Come on, I''m hungry."


    The Ant King nodded gently. Without any trace, he didn''t continue to insist.


    Then he wrapped his tail around the legs of owl yapf again and flew to the East. He asked for food.


    After they left, a long time later, there was a black spot like ink oozing from somewhere, and Dongba''s head came out of it.


    For safety''s sake, he launches the radar circle again. If he detects that the Ant King and the direct three guards are still nearby, he will withdraw into the fourth dimension apartment for the first time, and then Nobu will close the exit.


    "No, we can come out."


    Under the circle detection, they were not found.


    Dongba breathed a sigh of relief, drilled out of the ink exit and stood on the ground.


    Later, Luo and his party came out one after another.


    About the birth of the Ant King, Luo has told nitro. At first, he couldn''t believe it, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he could only recognize the reality.


    Just a short time ago, when Nobu saw the Ant King and his three bodyguards flying over, he almost failed to stabilize his mood. Fortunately, he successfully displayed his ability and led them to hide in the fourth dimension apartment in time.


    Otherwise, with their current fighting power, Luo is confident that he can survive against the king of ants and the three guards, but others are not sure.


    "The most important thing now is to stop the remaining chimeric ants from leaving dongguotuo." Luo looked at the ant nest not far away and said in a deep voice.The threat of the Ant King is great, but as long as he is in dongguotuo, he will have enough time to prepare, but if other chimeric ants leave dongguotuo, they will be in great trouble.


    In particular, the Mitai Federation is located in the balusha islands, on which there are many strange countries, such as NGL and dongguotuo.


    Hiding in the four dimensional apartment, Luo explained the hidden danger to nitro and his party.


    At the moment, Luo said that, but he didn''t have any opinions.


    In order to block the remaining chimeric ants in dongguotuoli in an all-round way, the reinforcement previously called for is not enough.


    "The matter has come to this point, and we can only try to recover it." "Come with me," he said with a sigh


    He will not regret not listening to Luo''s suggestion, because regret is meaningless at this time. What he has to do is to try his best to eliminate the hidden danger.


    As for the strength of the Ant King, you can see it at a glance.


    Since then, nitro has made plans.


    A group of five people came to the ant nest as soon as possible. Under the radar circle detection of Dongba, they came to the Queen''s bedroom at the first time, and then saw the dead chimeric queen.


    I didn''t stay too long, and I went to the place where the food was handled.


    There, there is a pig head chimeric ant, mechanically waving a kitchen knife, constantly chopping humans, and then making meatballs.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Nearby, countless skeletons and skeletons were piled up.


    It seems that the pig head chimeric ant, who is the chef, has not been informed, so it is still performing its duties.


    When they came here, the pig head chimeric ant noticed the movement and looked over. Next moment, Luo took off his head and crushed it.


    "With the feet of chimeric ants, they don''t leave dongguotuo so fast. If they pursue now, they may leave a lot behind." Luo flicked his arm.


    Dongba uses radar to read a circle, and then it knows that the nest is empty. In the end, there are only pig head chimeric ants and many humans infected with neurotoxin.


    So they left the nest and headed west.


    Then, in the forest, they met Nick, who was thinking.


    To see the sudden appearance of the five human beings, accurately speaking, is to see the killing God in cognition - Luo!


    Nick''s face was stiff. Stimulated by the crisis, he used the fastest speed in his life!


    Instead of being stupid enough to turn around and run, he raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender.


    And, looking at the crowd, he said in a very fast voice, "in fact, I''m a vegetarian! Those who don''t eat meat, if you don''t believe me, you can check my pocket. There are the young grass that has just been picked


    "So please believe me, that little grass is my dinner today."

 Chapter 737

    Don''t be the last supper!


    Nick was sweating behind his back, and his face was as calm as possible.


    It''s always been Nick''s job to live well.


    Nick has a trait, just as someone has a weak sense of existence, just as someone looks honest, and Nick makes people feel that he is not threatening.


    This trait is often labeled as a weak person. To put it bluntly, its function is to make people despise it.


    At the moment, his qualities have really helped him.


    No threat, no malice.


    Because of this, Nick has spare time to say what he wants to say, and the word "vegan" highlights the point.


    In the face of Nick''s weakness and fear of death, Mo Laowu steps forward, raises the huge cigarette pot and leans on Nick''s shoulder.


    In response, Nick completely gave up resistance, his face full of harmless.


    Nobu pushes the frame and looks at Nick, who has put Qi into his body. He comes to him and finds a few green grass stained with dust from Nick''s pocket.


    It''s really


    Not only nob, but also other people''s eyes flashed a different color.


    However, with just a few tender grasses, the persuasiveness is pitiful, but the chimeric ant, which combines Fox and human characteristics, does not look threatening. In short, it gives people a very weak feeling.


    Leader level chimeric ants? Ordinary soldiers should not know language.


    Several people speculated.


    How could they imagine that Nick would be a division leader level chimeric ant.


    "President, what should we do with him?" Nob''s eyes didn''t move.


    "Let me see."


    Nitro''s eyes fell on Nick, who felt the pressure between life and death with a slight shake.


    Nick opened his mouth. He wanted to exaggerate his weakness and kindness with words, but at the moment, he felt that no matter how much he said, it was nonsense and he could only wait for the other party''s sentence.


    Nitro is still thinking about how to deal with Nick, but Luo interjected: "he has the value of extracting intelligence."


    This sentence, like the dawn, was printed into Nick''s will to survive.


    "Yes, yes, I will say everything, so don''t kill me, and I don''t eat meat." Following what Luo said, Nick spoke fast and changed his usual laziness.


    At this time, it''s really hopeless to be lazy.


    "What do you know, what do you say? Does that include selling out partners? " Mo Laowu''s Sunglasses flashed a luster.


    "If you keep your word, it''s not impossible." Nick, be honest.


    Mo Lao Wu can''t help but use some strength when he holds the cigarette pole.


    "Mo Laowu."


    Nobu reminded Mo Laowu in a timely voice, then calmly looked at Nick and said, "the reason why chimeric ants can communicate with us as usual is because they are adulterated with human genes, you know?"


    "Bang." Mo Laowu snorted coldly. He looked down upon the act of betraying his companion in order to survive, but he also knew what Nobu wanted to express.


    Human beings are very complex creatures. People who sell their companions to survive are not absent in this world. Ironically, even the chimeric ants, which attach importance to the ethnic group, are affected after fusing human genes.


    Seeing Mo Laowu''s disgust, Nick explained seriously: "all those guys eat meat, but I''m a vegetarian. I''m not ashamed to be with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Laowu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nob.


    At this time, nitro said: "as long as your information is correct, and you are really only vegetarian, then I can guarantee your safety."


    "That''s settled!" Nick had no choice at the moment.


    Luo suddenly released his mind and said faintly, "let''s go to the last insurance."


    Nick, not everyone else.


    "Insurance?"


    Nick wondered.


    The next second, he was shocked. He saw that the human waved a long knife and cut himself.


    Shit!


    At that moment, Nick thought he was going to die, and swore in his heart.


    Then he found that his body was broken in two, but there was no bleeding and pain, and he did not die.


    He was stunned and immediately relieved.


    Then there was a deep fear on his face.


    My body He was dismembered into several segments by the man in front of him, and then his heart was pulled out by the man.


    At the end of the whole process, Nick''s face was dull.


    Mo Laowu and Nobu were also a little stunned. For the first time, they saw Roche show such evil ability.


    "This is your heart. It''s hard to find."


    Luo took Nick''s heart and sealed it in the book in front of everyone.


    "Whenever you hide something, I can know for the first time and crush your heart at any time. Do you understand?"Nick nodded abruptly. He understood that it''s good to provoke anyone, but don''t provoke the man in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he really wanted to slap his face and run early. He had to stay and die for the queen.


    When Dongba saw that Nick''s heart was sealed into the book, it seemed to touch the past, and his eyes immediately showed pity.


    Poor thing.


    Later, Luo restores Nick''s body to its original state, and asks Nick to tell him about the ability of the division leader to chimeric ants.


    Lying will be detected in the first place.


    Luo''s hand of God did not have this ability. It was only used to deceive Nick.


    Nick believed it and told all he knew, including the fact that Selena accepted the Queen''s last wish and headed east to dongguotuo, and that he was one of the division leaders.


    Deshick was the head of the division, and Luoji couldn''t believe it.


    So weak


    Nick didn''t respond to this. He just looked very weak. It''s not a matter to kill the chimeric ants at the rank of army captain.


    After listening to the information given by Nick, it''s a pity that Nick only knows the ability information of the seven division leaders.


    Although it''s a pity, it''s a good thing to have the ability information of the seven division leaders.


    Nobu opened the entrance to the fourth dimension apartment, shut Nick in the narrowest room, and considerately stuffed a bunch of fresh grass.


    After closing Nick, nitro will get the information back to the association, let Doumian people will hand over the information to the hunter who is coming to reinforce.


    As candidates need to pass the examination department, it will take a little time. That is to say, reinforcement will not be in place like lightning. I''m afraid that even if gold comes, the reinforcement of the association will not arrive.


    To ensure that the chimeric ants will not leave the Mitai Federation, Nobu and Mo Laowu recommended their friends to the association.


    Not only did they call for reinforcements, but Lo actually called for reinforcements again.


    Before, because the direct three bodyguards were very strong, Luo didn''t want to ask Bukhara to come. It was too dangerous.


    Now, there are a lot of scattered chimeric ants, and their strength is not so difficult. You can ask friends to help.


    After dealing with these problems, Luo and his party began to pursue chimeric ants.


    In two days, they killed nearly 100 chimeric ants, including more than a dozen captains. However, chimeric ants have spread to the west of the Mitai Federation.


    ...


    the Republic of Haas is located in the central part of the Mitai Federation. The region is similar to dongguotuo, and there are many rock areas lacking of plants.


    A desolate rock, sand gradually rising, two figures walking side by side, looming.


    One was wearing a hat with long hair, and the other was wearing a turban and ragged robes.


    Hundreds of meters in front of them, there are three chimeric ants.

 Chapter 738

    Although it''s rocky here, there''s a lot of sand.


    When the wind blows, the dust is sometimes enough to cover the eyes.


    Hundreds of meters apart, the three chimeric ants stood still.


    Animal instinct makes them aware of the crisis.


    Otherwise, in their usual way, they would not hesitate to attack the two human beings. After all, they could see that they were special human beings, and the taste must be excellent.


    Looking at the two humans who came from the walk, the three chimeric ants somehow lost their mind of turning around and running away.


    At that moment, the same idea emerged in their heads. If they turned around and ran, they might lose their heads in an instant.


    No reason for the idea, so that they can only stare at the coming human.


    The two human beings, one is tall and thin, wearing a blue cap, with long hair and a long chin, are Kim''s apprentice, biological Hunter Kate.


    The other one, with a white scarf on his head and a strip of hair on his head, is full of unruly stubble on his mouth. The hem of his robe is tattered. He is very casual and comes with Kate. Who else can he be?


    "Giant chimeric ants devour humans It''s unbelievable


    Kate puts her hand on her cap and looks at the three chimeric ants standing still in the sand.


    As a biological hunter, he knows the information about chimeric ants very well, so even if he is psychologically prepared, he is still surprised when he sees it with his own eyes.


    The three chimeric ants have obvious human characteristics, and each chimeric ant exudes evil and strong Qi.


    From this point alone, as a biological hunter, Kate can''t calm down.


    It''s like An unprecedented biological disaster.


    Looking at the three chimeric ants standing in the way, Jin scratched his head and said seriously, "we are late, so we should solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if we let you carry the pot, I''m afraid we can''t stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kate can''t help but look at the master beside her.


    King ignores Kate''s eyes and observes the three chimeric ants.


    Well, two of them are weak in Qi. They should also know how to use their mental ability. The lion man in the middle is the strongest.


    "Work, I''ll take care of the middle one."


    Gold hands insert pocket, light way.


    Kate nodded at the words.


    A gust of sand blew in front of them, and they moved at the same time.


    When Kim and Kate move, the nerves of the three chimeric ants are tense, and they disperse at the same time without verbal communication.


    As Jin judged, the lion man with a small iron ring on his face is the strongest, because he is the division leader, while the other two weaker chimeric ants are the army leader, who is the subordinate of the lion man.


    The positive sense of crisis stimulated the two Army long chimeric ants to move toward the left and right sides, while the lion man retreated.


    Suddenly, a strong wind overlaps, and dust blocks the eyes.


    A shot, in the dust storm hole through a straight track, followed by a dull sound.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the lion man had already fallen out of 100 meters, but when he landed safely, he was safe and sound.


    The luxuriant yellow hair on his neck and head was swollen and surging, wrapped around his body, revealing only a pair of cold eyes.


    When the dust rose, he was hit by Jin Yi. The reason why he was safe was that the hair strengthened by Qi formed a watertight defense.


    The lion man is OK, but one of the other two chimeric ants has a blood hole in his head and falls to the ground without a sound. The other chimeric ant is as safe as the lion man.


    Kate is holding a long black gun. At the handle of the gun, there is a clown''s head. A number 4 appears in her open mouth.


    This is his ability - crazy clown.


    When the ability is launched, it will materialize the beast clown, and then the wheel in the clown''s mouth will roll numbers from 1 to 9, each corresponding to a different materialized weapon.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to realize a weapon with strange ability, but Kate''s crazy clown can realize nine weapons with different ability.


    Therefore, his ability is severely restricted.


    1. Weapons appear randomly and cannot be selected independently.


    2. If we can''t make good use of the existing weapons, the weapons will not disappear.


    Just now when he attacked, the weapon he randomly selected was a long spear. Then he took advantage of the smoke and killed the weaker Army long chimeric ant in the way of anticipation.


    The lion man glanced at the corpse under his eyes indifferently, then looked at the calm gold on his face and thought silently, "the first impression is extremely dangerous, but it''s just the same after a blow."


    Looking at the lion man''s hair, Jin commented: "strengthen the system, strengthen the hair with Qi, and then cover the whole body. As long as there is enough air, it can form a strong defensive force, which can be described as one of attack and defense."


    This ability, coupled with the physical fitness of the chimeric ants, is simply appalling.Said, golden eye dew thinking color, and then smile: "the rules of the game, banned hair."


    Lion man suddenly felt a palpitation, and then, the expansion of the growth of hair is back to the original.


    It''s clear that life energy is still there. It''s clear that there''s an idea to control it, but the hair doesn''t move.


    "What did you do?"


    The unusual phenomenon makes the lion man''s heart shake wildly.


    "It''s nothing, just a rule."


    Kim put his hands in his pocket and looked at the white lettering printed on the lion man''s chest.


    ID: Jonson.


    Lion Man also noticed that the font on his chest was actually his name.


    When I couldn''t think about it, an aperture drawn by my mind appeared on the ground around my body in vain, with a diameter of only about 20 meters.


    Jonson just glanced at the aperture in a hurry and saw that the gold, which was 50 or 60 meters away, suddenly disappeared and appeared in the aperture in an almost instantaneous way, as if it had been transmitted directly.


    They stand on the edge of the aperture, like two boxers on the edge of the ring.


    At the same time, a few words suddenly appeared in Jonson''s head, which should be said to be the rules printed into his soul.


    Just push him out of the aperture and he''ll be out? ¡¿


    Jonson''s eyes twinkle. The so-called out is gameover.


    Kim glanced at the range of the aperture and thought, is this mechanism similar to sumo? But the range of 20 meters is not challenging. Forget it. Anyway, it''s to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Just at this moment, Jonson moved and rushed towards Kim, very fast.


    Kim leaned aside to avoid Jonson, and came from behind, with his palm stabbing Jonson''s back neck.


    A strong sense of crisis, like ten thousand needles on the back, is almost like a conditioned reflex. Jonson''s mind surges over his hair. Subconsciously, as usual, he controls his hair to cover the back to form a defense.


    The next moment, Jin suddenly stopped, and inserted into his pocket, like a successful game player, turning to the direction of dongguotuo.


    Jonson was frozen in the same place, and the white ID on his chest darkened in vain. Then, the aperture on the ground disappeared, and his hair expanded and extended, and he wrapped himself tightly.


    "One of the rules is to disable hair!"


    Jonson was so frightened that he was immediately drowned in his hair.


    But Jin didn''t look back and said to himself, "it''s a pity that you''re not strong enough. You don''t even have the qualification to resurrect with coins."


    After King instantly solved the amazing defense of Jonson, Kate is still chasing another Army long chimeric ant.


    "I''ll wait in front of you."


    Kim waved to Kate.

 Chapter 739

    It was supposed to be a tough enemy, but it was solved directly by Jin Sanliang


    just like the boss of strategy game, no matter how powerful the defense value is, as long as you find the weakness and method, you can succeed in strategy.


    When this concept is integrated into the ability of thinking, it forms the function of terror.


    This is Kim''s ability, which seems simple and clear, but has extremely complex and diversified extended usage, and he just shows a shallow layer.


    In this world, there are no perfect games and no perfect people.


    Every game can''t avoid imbalance and bugs. Every human can''t avoid shortcomings and advantages, and can''t avoid good and bad things.


    Jin''s idea involves rules and conditions, which is equivalent to completely conforming to the principle of restriction and oath. As long as the more conditions and rules are unfavorable to himself, the stronger the rebound effect will be.


    There are two ways to play his mind, one is entertainment, the other is playing with life.


    The type he proposed to Jonson was playing with his life. He needed to achieve certain conditions to force the goal into the rule game.


    He will first set more than one rule for the hostile players, and according to the number and severity of the rules, he will randomly match them to a regular game with different difficulty for himself.


    In that fight, king only set a rule for Jonson. What he got back was that king had to abide by three negative rules: the active rule and the passive rule.


    As a result, Jonson didn''t overcome his habit of using ability, so he broke the rules and suffered the result of death.


    In a sense, the killing method that directly bypasses the strong defense is the embodiment of a rigid rule, like the will of God that cannot be disobeyed.


    It''s worth mentioning that among the regular games that Jin has built up to now, from the simple ball reading game to the special space reading field, there are many kinds of them, and Jin has never lost, whether it''s entertainment or playing with life.


    He is a gifted thinker with excellent observation and analytical ability. Even if he is matched to a field he is not good at, he can make a surprise, and sometimes even learn from others.


    When Kim turned and left, it was also when Jonson fell to the ground.


    After Jin Hang was several hundred meters away, Kate also solved the remaining chimeric ant at the rank of army captain.


    Compared with Jonson''s strength, these two Army long chimeric ants are not at the same level at all.


    If Kate is allowed to deal with Jonson, it will take a while, because the defense of the strengthening department is sometimes so unreasonable, not to mention Jonson''s obvious temperament and physical quality.


    Two people walk side by side again, the figure submerges into the sandstorm, soon disappears.


    One day later, they came to the West Gotha country, the neighbor of East Gotha.


    There, Ronaldo and Dongba came to meet them, but Mo Laowu, Nobu and nitro had other things, so they were not present.


    "Slow enough."


    Sitting in a humble tavern, Luo sighed.


    Jin pretends not to hear, introduces Kate to Luo, and puts the black pot on Kate lightly.


    Because Kate is a biological hunter, in order to find Kate to help, so it took a few days.


    As an apprentice, Kate does not dare to resist and silently carries the pot on her back.


    "All in all, that''s how it is." Kim said seriously.


    "I believe it."


    Luo rolled his eyes and waved to the waiter to deliver a few beers. Then he said, "the Ant King is born."


    "How strong is it?" King''s problem goes directly to the essence of the event.


    Luo thought for a while. He wanted to say that he was stronger than himself, but he felt that if he used his ability of good thinking, he would not fall behind. So he suddenly changed his words when he was talking.


    "Better than nitro."


    He spoke in a low voice, as if afraid of being heard by the president''s ears.


    "Oh."


    Jin shuddered his eyebrows. Although the president''s spirit is on the decline, he is a practical fighter. He has sophisticated experience and can''t be underestimated.


    After a moment''s silence, king asked, "where is the president now?"


    "Shut up." Luo huidao.


    Nitro knows that the enemy is powerful. After repeating the danger of the incident to V5, he entrusts the chores to Mo Laowu and Nobu. He has found a place by himself, and is closing the door, uniting his energy and energy, and storing his strength.


    "Really..."


    Jin unconsciously pinched his chin, suddenly looked at Luo and said, "it seems that the president has made a good awakening."


    Luo Pingjing said: "if you are aware, you will be aware. Anyway, I don''t want anyone to die in the fight against the Ant King."


    Compared with the reinforcement team that will come soon, there are not many team members facing the Ant King and the three guards. In addition to him, there are also nitro, Mo Laowu, Nobu, Dongba, king and Kate, a total of seven.As for what Mo Lao Wu mentioned two days ago, the election of his apprentice and Nobu''s apprentice was rejected by Luo for lack of strength.


    For this reason, Mo Laowu and Nobu have no objection. They have seen the aura of the Ant King and the three guards directly under them. If the task is just to contain them, they may be able to accomplish one or two.


    However, if the apprentices are allowed to come, even if they are restrained, they will basically come to die.


    Such a decision is not wrong, because in this Crusade, there is no chameleon chimeric ant with invisibility.


    In the dialogue between Jin and Luo, Kate and Dongba can''t insert themselves. They always feel that they are a generation shorter.


    The waiter delivered the beer, put it on the table and left by himself.


    King took a big sip of the beer and asked, "what''s the president going to do?"


    Luo did not answer, but asked: "you have seen the war boiling nitro?"


    Jin Wenyan, after a long pause, seemed to be remembering and thinking. After a moment, he shook his head.


    ...


    Hunter Association, vice president''s office.


    Paris stone sat at his desk, looking at the two landlines on his right.


    A few minutes later, one of the landline phones rings.


    Paris stone smiles, picks up the receiver and puts it in his ear.


    The voice of a middle-aged man came from the other side of the microphone. Without any extra polite remarks, he went straight to the subject and said, "send me the list of recommended candidates."


    "No problem, it will be delivered to you in two minutes," parison said with a smile


    "Yes, please let me know if there is any change."


    With that, the middle-aged man hung up.


    That voice sounds like the person in charge of the examination department who attended the meeting.


    When the phone hung up, parison slowly put down the phone and got up to fax a list.


    On that list, there is the reinforcement information of the chimeric ant campaign. 80% of the members are from the association.

 Chapter 740

    The hunter Association contracts the work of the government or enterprises, and most of them entrust it to the hunters of the association.


    For the hunters who accept the Commission in this case, no matter whether the work is successful or not, the association will guarantee them a certain reward according to the risk and difficulty.


    Therefore, some of the hunters will choose jobs and bargain with the hunter Association. These hunters are jokingly called "Association experts".


    In the eyes of some aggressive professional hunters, the members of the association are all a group of hunters with weak ability. In fact, there are also crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    Paris Tong, as vice president of the association, treats this group of members of the association by means of "taking care of" and draws them into his own camp.


    In this campaign, there was only one target, but now there are two.


    As a result, the conditions that benitero should have set at the meeting came into effect, so sending reinforcements is an action that both sides have to decide.


    The goal of reinforcement is to suppress the scattered chimeric ants and eliminate them within the scope of Mitai Federation, while the goal of nitro and his party is still the Ant King and the direct three guards.


    As for reinforcement, Nobu and Mo Laowu each recommended a lot of hunters with good strength. With their help, they have a great deal of confidence to eliminate the scattered chimeric ants in the Mitai Federation.


    However, Paris colluded with the censors, directly knocked out 80% of the recommended hunters, and replaced them by the hunters in the association.


    As a result, it is very likely that there will be several gaps in the network of blocking and eliminating chimeric ants, and the number of people harmed by chimeric ants may increase by several times.


    In this way, as long as there are too many victims, the president as the principal will have to bear the responsibility, and the worst result is that he will be forced to resign.


    This is the purpose of Paris stone, and this matter, than young did not know.


    In a sense, without affecting the plan to go to the dark continent, this is not only parison''s own pleasure, but also his pursuit.


    As for the group of predictable victims, parison didn''t care at all.


    What''s more, Paris still has an unresolved ambivalence to this day. Do you want to Let the president die bravely in this crusade?


    If you let BYD know, I''m afraid it won''t work. Besides, Luo is still involved in this Crusade


    Paris stone was lost in thought, little by little.


    He kept getting information about the operation in order to control the progress and current situation of the Crusade team at any time.


    So, he knew Rowe was involved.


    "I''m not a hesitant type."


    Paris Stone said to himself.


    The examination steps were passed quickly, and all the reinforcements sent by the association were assembled.


    They were transported directly by the special spaceship of the association to the Mitai Federation.


    Paris stone thought that all he got was first-hand information, but he still had two things he didn''t know.


    One is the arrival of Kim and Kate, the other is what Rowe called reinforcement.


    At the same time of the association''s reinforcement, those who received the news from Luo also gradually moved towards the Mitai Federation.


    Among these people, including marchiwo king, and even the fans of IL are among them.


    Luo''s only requirement for them is that they can''t act alone. As for IL fans, it doesn''t matter. After all, with his strength, they can''t compare.


    On a ship going to Mitai Federation, ILMI sits alone on the bar by the window.


    On this action, he himself refused, but he still came because of his heart.


    "If you can''t get it back after this, you can only..."


    Il''s dark eyes are reflected on the glass window.


    As long as the ability of aluca is used, it should not be difficult for the heart to return to the body instantly.


    It''s just that after so many things, even if there is a way to evade, the family will not let itself use the ability of aluca. After all, the cost of this [wish] is predictable.


    Those who know alojia''s ability well will not take risks for this.


    "Trouble..."


    Think of here, Yier fan breathes out a breath, but there is not much sense of crisis.


    He hoped that after this incident, he could get his heart back at the lowest cost, instead of using the power of aluga to get his heart back as a last resort.


    As for taking advantage of aluca''s ability to kill Luo, he had thought about it, but only thought about it.


    God knows what it will cost to kill Luo.


    ...


    within a few days after the division of the chimeric ant tribe, the districts of NGL, rocario, Haas, and Segundo in the Mitai Federation were attacked by chimeric ants respectively.


    In the eyes of chimeric ants, humans are the best food.Therefore, in addition to the highly intelligent division leader, the group of low-level chimeric ants rushed into the places with the most people, and a large number of victims appeared in many towns and cities within a few days.


    Although chimeric ants can be killed with guns, the natural advantage of chimeric ants lies there.


    It''s not so easy to eradicate it completely, especially the Army long chimeric ant, which gradually opened its fine hole under groping, and even killed the human army.


    In addition to NGL, three other persecuted countries have followed the incident to report.


    However, one day, through the news pictures and videos broadcast on TV, the citizens were basically aware of this, and for a moment, they were in danger.


    Compared with the situation of rocalio, Haas and segutta, NGL and dongutta are very calm, but under the calm, they are still turbulent.


    The dark side of NGL has been challenged, and the capital palace of dongguotuo has been controlled by the Ant King.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Because the king of ants went eastward, other chimeric ants went westward instead of eastward. As a result, the Republic of dongguotuo was not blessed by any chimeric ants.


    This may be lucky, but unfortunately, the Ant King and the three guards are eyeing their country.


    Unlike other chimeric ants, the king of ants and the three guards only killed a small number of human beings as food on the way, and then went directly to the capital palace in the east of dongguotuo.


    The backbone troops stationed in the palace were killed face to face. The only one with good ability in the army became the food of the ant king after he contributed information about the ability to read for neferite.


    It was also at that moment that the direct three guards realized the possibility that the Ant King would come to the top of the world.


    Ant King By swallowing the flesh and blood of the minders, the Qi of the minders can be transformed into their own Qi. That is to say, the more the minders eat, the stronger they will become.


    This ability is similar to Luo''s.


    The difference is that Luo eats Warcraft, while the Ant King eats humans.


    After learning about the ability of the Ant King, the meat tree garden project came into being.


    Yapf''s pursuit is to create a group of soldiers for the Ant King, and then help the Ant King conquer the world through the soldiers.


    What nifhibit pursues is to wholeheartedly follow the will of the Ant King. Therefore, compared with the soldiers in the eyes of owl yapf, the meaning of the meat tree garden plan is to provide the Ant King with the daily food he needs.


    ...


    time of all parties is running like a river. On the unforeseen map, countless routes are showing signs of interweaving.


    In a mountain area of dongguotuo, on the top of a mountain, nitro sat here with his upper body bare.


    A strong air came out of his body, which made the birds forget to flap their wings and fall to the ground.


    After a long time, the twilight slanted down and nitro slowly opened his eyes.


    He knew that he had to give V5 a guarantee.


    He is not afraid of the possible consequences of this action. On the contrary, under his calm face, there is the excitement that has never been revived for many years.


    War is more than just boiling That''s a lifelong pursuit of a professional hunter!

 Chapter 741

    People live a life, have their own pursuit.


    Nitro''s pursuit It''s the strength of the individual and the extreme of martial arts!


    Luo, Jin and even his son Biyang de


    No matter which one, it''s worth fighting with all his heart, but if it''s just ordinary competition, it''s not what he wants.


    What he pursues is that in the face of a strong enemy who may be stronger than himself or who may kill himself, he will go through everything that has been tempered by time and devote himself wholeheartedly to it.


    It can be said that It''s a lifetime.


    Now, here''s the opportunity.


    As the setting sun faded away, the shadow of the other end of the light covered nitrona''s old tree like body.


    When the last ray of luster disappeared, nitro''s body surface appeared a bright white light, like the little sun in a lonely night.


    However, nitro''s eyes at this time, become like a static black hole, and at that moment, everything around is quiet.


    "Ho ho..."


    At the turn of the day and night, the old man''s laughter, which could not be heard, broke the silence.


    Luo may have underestimated it.


    Nitro''s fighting spirit, nitro''s excitement, nitro''s expectation, nitro''s pursuit


    There is no doubt that the original intention of coming here has changed a little.


    ...


    dongguotuo palace, a magnificent room.


    On the marble floor, there are many pieces of clothes and blood. In front of a table stained with blood, there are many fat bodies scattered on the ground.


    Nifhibit came to the corpse, put his finger to the corner of his lip, tilted his head slightly, and said seriously, "maybe Yupi doesn''t like fat meat. It''s a great help."


    Voice just fell, a burst of black air surging, instantly with the emergence of a doll with only the upper body.


    The arm of the puppet is strong, so the palm is also different from the normal. The finger structure like steel bar has the characteristics of chimeric ants.


    Each finger is connected with a thin long line. Under the control of neferite, the body pieces with some signs of decay on the ground are connected together, forming the original appearance in an instant.


    This human being, however, is Digo, the leader of dongguotuo. He was torn apart before and then abandoned here. In the same situation as him, there are hundreds of young women in the room.


    The one responsible for cleaning up the corpses is Yupi, who has the biggest appetite among the three guards. However, he only ate the corpses of hundreds of young women, but let go of the fat Digo corpse.


    Maybe, really, as nifhibit thought, yuppie might not like fat.


    "Meow, is that too obvious? I''m not sure it will affect the plan. "


    Nifhibit looked at the figure floating above the puppet, and the thin lines that shine when they are illuminated.


    If you want to deceive the people, you can''t show the details and figures in the broadcast.


    It''s easier to hide the puppet in charge of control. Just raise the angle of view to avoid the camera. As for the thin line, it can''t be hidden.


    "Obviously there will be an impact."


    While nifhibit was thinking, a gentle male voice came from behind him.


    Owl yapf, dressed in gentlemanly clothes, walked up to neferit, looked at the dead but restored Digo, and said, "lies also need to be covered up, let alone such obvious lines."


    Without mentioning the doll, xiaoyapufu must know that he can work hard from the perspective of the camera to hide the doll.


    Nifhibit looked sideways at yapf and said, "the puppet will follow the cable."


    "Of course I know." Said yapf.


    "What do you say to do?" Neferit asked.


    Xiaoyapufu looked at Digo and said faintly, "this is your problem."


    "Meow?" Nifhibit didn''t speak any more, thinking, what are you doing here?


    Yapf took a closer look at the connection between Digo and the doll, and then turned silently.


    Before leaving, he said: "we should not let others see the line, but also ensure that the ability can continue to operate, and think about solutions in this direction."


    Nifhibit looked at xiaoyapufu''s back and said, "it''s very simple."


    She slowly looked back, looked at the thin lines that were extremely conspicuous in her eyes, and whispered to herself, "you can''t be seen, but you have to ensure the operation of your ability, meow..."


    "If you can make the line invisible..."


    The idea turns slightly, Ni feibit found the direction gradually.


    She began to try in the direction of [eliminating the body of the line, but ensuring the ability to work].


    About ten minutes later, she mastered the advanced skill of reading ability - Yin.


    That''s a skill that even the competent person in the capital army didn''t reveal, because the competent person didn''t have the concept of concealment.


    However, nifhibit was able to find out and use it within ten minutes.


    Just like when I was in the ant colony, I learned to circle in a short time because I was scanned by Dongba''s radar.This is far beyond the limits of human talent, perhaps a mixture of a variety of excellent genes of chimeric ants have exclusive power.


    Nifhibit uses "Yin" to remove the shape of the thin thread, and the figure is also hidden. Then he tries to control the puppet Digo to walk around a few times and say a few words as usual.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Niferbit''s mouth is tilted to both sides.


    It''s like judging which part of a pig, a cow, or a chicken is more delicious from a human standpoint. Nifhibit likes to study the structure of human body.


    So, she knew that the human brain is the best to eat, and told Wang this information.


    Out of such interest, we can also develop our own abilities.


    Nifhibit went to xiaoyapufu with the finished product. The latter didn''t expect nifhibit to solve the problem so soon.


    At the request of owl yapf, nifhibit wrote a series of instructions into the puppet, and then gave the puppet Digo to owl yapf.


    After the completion of the mission, nifhibit has another mission, which is to be responsible for guarding.


    She left the palace and went directly to the top of the tallest spire like building. The irregular circle emanated from her slightly petite body and walked to a square of 2000 meters.


    Inadvertently, Yuan also sensed the current situation of the Ant King. At the moment, he was sitting in a room of the palace, browsing the human books. Next to him, the books were piled up into hills.


    Because it was unintentional, it did not attract the Ant King''s attention.


    Nifhibit looked out into the desert in the distance and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Maybe it''s human genes. She and xiaoyapufu like to look up human books. In the human world, it''s called learning.


    She thinks that reading may be just a temporary interest or a way to pass the time.


    However, it is also possible that it was caused by the comments at that time,

 Chapter 742

    It''s not so much speech, but rather a phenomenon that clearly violates peace but naturally continues.


    If we go deep into the essence, it is contradiction, and human beings themselves are a combination of contradictions, which leads to more contradictions.


    I have no brain and talent, but I can rule a country


    The confusion caused by this made the Ant King start to read the book.


    In the case of no agreement, the Ant King slowly infiltrates his own thinking into the human world.


    As a bystander, even single celled yuppie knows something from the bottom of his heart.


    From the moment of birth, the Ant King''s thoughts, words and deeds, and views were as unshakable as those of a foundation ten meters deep under the ground.


    Therefore, compared with the purposeful study of human books, neferit and yoyapf both believe that Reading is just a way of killing time.


    The same is true.


    After nifhibit and xiaoyapufu explained the meat tree garden plan truthfully, what the Ant King had to do was to wait for his subordinates to deliver great achievements, and waiting was the most boring thing.


    Like neferite''s talent for mastering advanced thinking skills, the Ant King also has a talent higher than that of human beings.


    One after another, the books were piled up into hills, which gradually had the same meaning, so the Ant King began to feel boring, but he also got a glimpse of the human world.


    It''s an incredible and extremely irrational world.


    The Ant King came to the conclusion that, just like his initial impression of the Lord, he had no talent but could rule a country.


    He couldn''t understand it and thought it was unreasonable, so he wanted to come to the top of the creature and change it with power and fear.


    Later, the Ant King lost the book, but soon picked it up again.


    He began to be interested in competitive games in the human world, and finally took a fancy to board games. In his opinion, this is another way to kill time.


    As a result, the book he read became an introduction to all kinds of chess.


    ......


    as time goes by, in the blink of an eye, in the past three days, the meat tree garden project has officially started.


    The essence of the meat tree garden project is the mass production.


    Xiaoyapufu, a chimeric ant who likes to speculate on the idea of the Ant King, believes that the starting point of the meat tree garden project is to create an army to rule the world.


    For this reason, he tried his best to do it.


    Nifhibit didn''t think so much. She only knew that the Ant King loved the flesh and blood of the capable, which not only made the Ant King happy, but also made him stronger.


    However, in this plan, her role is more as a helper, and her more important task is to lay a defense line around the palace than as a implementer.


    The plan begins The calm dongguotuo is rising.


    In a hotel in a town, Luo and his party are sitting on chairs or beds in their rooms, watching the pictures on TV silently.


    Through television, ordinary people can only see national commander-in-chief Digo making a speech in a high spirited manner. The general content is that the people of the whole country are required to arrive in the capital ten days later to attend the founding commemoration conference.


    Similar gatherings involving the whole people have been held many times in the past, but it is impossible for everyone to attend. The attendance rate is only about 70% and the maximum duration is one day.


    But this time the rally was different.


    First of all, the commander-in-chief asked that the attendance rate must be 100%. All patients, infants, the disabled and the elderly should attend. It can be said that they are crazy.


    Moreover, the duration of the event is three days, which is contracted by the state.


    "Is that the ability of a direct escort?" Nob''s steady road in his chair.


    If you use Ning, you can see the puppet hanging above the commander-in-chief Digo of dongguotuo. The hand with some characteristics of chimeric ants is constantly twisting, pulling thin lines to control Digo.


    Obviously, it''s something like an operating system.


    "Probably." Mo Laowu murmured and said in a deep voice, "while we are busy dealing with the problem of the dispersion of chimeric ants, the capital of dongguotuo has been occupied."


    "What''s the plan for all the people to gather in the capital?" Nob thought.


    The population of dongguotuo is more than 5 million, and the number of people killed by chimeric ants is only tens of thousands.


    This time, we mobilized the whole country to gather in one place to treat other species with the cruel attitude of chimeric ants. If we think about it carefully, we can''t help but feel cold on our back.


    That''s Five million people!


    "It may be to screen out high nutrition food, it may also be to make soldier ants." Kate guessed.


    Dongba is sitting in the corner, yawning in all sorts of boredom. He may be the least motivated one in this incident, because in his opinion, no matter how serious the incident is, it has nothing to do with him.If Ron had not asked him to help, he would not have been involved in the matter.


    Mo Laowu and nob both look at Kate, while Jin and Luo look at each other.


    Jin doesn''t think it''s that simple, but Luo vaguely remembers the motivation of mobilizing the whole country.


    "Do you have the ability to read..."


    Luo thought, involuntarily whispered a sentence.


    He remembers that the Ant King has a perverse ability to become more powerful by swallowing minders.


    The room in the hotel was not big, and the hearing of the people present was not weak. They all heard Luo''s words.


    Who can make ideas?


    This sentence, so that the presence of people except Dongba, have begun to speculate.


    The information obtained from Nick shows that the chimeric ant does not have specific information about the ability to read, let alone the baptism method of forcibly stimulating the ability to read.


    If the chimeric ants knew this method, then with the physical quality of chimeric ants, the chimeric ants scattered in all positions of Mitai Federation would not only know how to use the mind, but all of them would.


    From this point of view, it is not enough to doubt the authenticity of Nick''s information.


    However, suppose that the purpose of bringing the people of the whole country together in one place this time is to create people with ability, isn''t it


    Ordinary people don''t have the fight resistant constitution of chimeric ants, let alone the elderly, infants and even patients.


    If the person who has the ability to recite hits a fist in the front, it can stimulate his mental ability, but the death rate is as high as 99%. Even in places like the sky arena, most of the people who have been lucky enough to survive the baptism are short of arms and legs.


    It''s hard to imagine the consequences of thinking deeply in this direction.


    Up to 99% mortality


    When Luo recovered, he noticed that the people in the room were looking at him.


    After a while, nob took a deep breath and took out his cell phone to contact nitro.


    At the moment, even if he doesn''t test this conjecture, he has to pass the news to nitro at the first time, and it''s better to know the plan from nitro than to sit still.


    When the call comes through, nob is instructed to wait for notice.


    "You''re welcome," he said


    With that, he didn''t give nitro a chance to retort and hung up.


    Nob, Mo Laowu and Kate are staring at Luo.


    Jin didn''t respond to this. He felt the stubble and thought that it was necessary to grasp more specific information as soon as possible. In order to prevent the situation from becoming more serious, the sooner he could do it, the better.


    ....


    half a day later, there is an island in the East Sea of eurubian, which is also the game area of greedy island.


    More than half a year ago, Xiaojie and Qiyu entered the game. I won''t elaborate on what happened during the game.


    To this day, they have cleared the customs.

 Chapter 743

    As long as you pass through the island of greed, you can choose three cards from all kinds of strange abilities and bring them into the real world.


    The reason why Xiaojie and Qifan can pass through the island of greed is inseparable from Mi Ji''s help. Of course, Mi Ji takes a card from it.


    Even if he didn''t plan to ask Xiao Jie and Qi Li, Mi Ji left with the card, very simply.


    Qiyu didn''t have any special reaction, while Xiaojie expressed his sincere thanks to Mi Ji at the time of parting.


    Using the mechanism in the game, Xiao Jie and Qi Li choose a card that can''t be brought out - the same team.


    The ability of this card is to release the system. Its function is to fly to the designated place with people within 20 meters, including oneself.


    "With this card, it can be sent to your father right away, right?" Qi Li looks at the card in Xiao Jie''s hand.


    "Well." Xiao Jie nodded excitedly and wasted one more slot just to bring this card out.


    "Look at your excitement, use it quickly!" Qi said.


    Xiao Jie laughed, then held up the card and said, "use the same team, Nico!"


    The card suddenly turns into a force of thought, wrapping Xiaojie and Qifan, turning into a rainbow, flying through the sky to the position of Mitai Federation.


    At the same time, the Federation of Mitai and the Republic of tungotha.


    Yesterday Nobu called nitro, who ordered to wait for notice, however, robbed the phone, ordered nitro to appear immediately.


    Today, nitro really came, but he came by Warcraft dragon, accompanied by Jienuo and Xiba, who beat the enemy Hakka.


    The place where they meet is not a town, but a rugged mountain area.


    That Warcraft dragon, Luo told Jin to domesticate one, and then repay to beat the enemy Hakka, now saw Jin, showing a friendly attitude.


    Jie Nuo and Xi Ba know the reason, no reaction.


    They follow nitro, jump off the Warcraft dragon together and come to the front of Luo and his party.


    "The one who beat the enemy, my old friend."


    Nitro''s introduction was appallingly simple.


    Jie Nuo skillfully handed out his business card to Mo Laowu. He not only introduced himself and Xiba, but also gave an unprecedented 20% discount.


    Dongba took the card, mouth cheap asked: "to kill Luo, how much money?"


    Luo looked at Dongba one eye, although knew Dongba is joking, but a little did not divide the field.


    Jie Nuo mouth slightly smoke, light cough, serious way: "I don''t accept the Commission of assassinating acquaintances."


    In a word, this topic has been exposed.


    Dongba then noticed Luo''s eyes and said cautiously, "don''t you want to refer to the price..."


    "Go away."


    Luo didn''t get angry.


    Dongba curled his lips, and then he shrank into a corner.


    "Father, I''ll go back first."


    Shiba took a blind look at all the people present.


    Everyone, including Dongba, is very strong and can be described as a collection of elites.


    It can be seen that the actions mentioned by my father should not be so easy.


    "OK, just come and meet me then." Jie Nuo looks at Siba who gets on the back of Warcraft dragon.


    "Good."


    Shiba answered.


    At this moment, a beam of light appeared in the distance, and became very close in the blink of an eye, and its speed was quite fast.


    Everyone noticed the beam. They were as strong as they were. They just looked at it calmly. As for Nobu, who was first-class, he immediately entered the fighting state.


    Among the crowd, Jin Lian was stunned. As one of the founders of greedy Island, how could he not recognize that it was the beam shape of his peers? It was also leiza''s reading ability card.


    Thinking of this, Jinfei takes a quick look at Kate. Suddenly, he has the impulse to turn around and run.


    Ah, it''s just that when Kate is there, how can she feel like digging a hole for herself and jumping in.


    Kim felt the egg hurt. She came to Kate before. Part of the reason is that Kate is suitable for the operation, and part of the reason is to let Kate carry the pot.


    However, he never thought that Xiaojie would pass the greedy island at the moment. What''s more, Xiaojie really brought his friends here.


    "Those guys Don''t send a message to inform me. "


    Jin Xinsheng complained.


    Far away in the island of greed, several people almost sneezed together.


    God knows that as one of the founders of the game, Jin usually turns off one-way communication in order not to work, so that they can''t get in touch. At the moment, he is complaining that they didn''t inform Xiaojie about the customs clearance in time.


    Shit, one way off communication, how to notify!


    Luo noticed Jin''s constipation like expression. For a moment, he suddenly knew what the beam represented."What a coincidence?"


    Luo can''t help thinking.


    The beam from top to bottom, draw a beautiful arc, accurate and direct fall in front of Kate not far, the whole process to the end, no danger.


    The unique light of Nianli dissipates, revealing the figure of Xiaojie and Qili.


    "Xiaojie?"


    Kate couldn''t help looking happy when she saw someone coming.


    "Kate!"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Xiao Jie''s first reaction is also joyful, but his second reaction is doubt.


    To be reasonable, he should be sent to Jinmian. How did he get to Kate.


    "Xiao Jie, it seems wrong."


    Qi Li looked around and saw Luo. Before he could be happy, he found Jie Nuo and Xi Ba were also there.


    He twitched a few times, subconsciously about to hide behind Luo, and then found that behind Luo stood a man who looked similar to Xiao Jie.


    Two people seem to hit same idea, want to hide behind Luo body, immediately big eyes stare small eyes.


    Qi Li is used to hiding behind Luo, while Jin stands behind Luo in order to make Xiao Jie not see him. It''s a futile struggle.


    When he saw Qi Li coming, Jin stretched out his hand and waved it out. It was like driving a stray cat away.


    Qi Li is not a vegetarian. Looking at Jin Na''s face which is similar to Xiao Jie''s, he shouts to Xiao Jie: "Xiao Jie, your father is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, Jin has a saying that he doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    He had set up a small hole in the card mechanism. If Xiaojie used the [magnetic] card, it would be sent to him. If Xiaojie used the [companion] card, it would be sent to Kate.


    A magnetic card can only transport one person, while a companion card can transport more than one person.


    This setting is that Jin wants Xiaojie to meet him alone. In short, he is shy and doesn''t want to see Xiaojie''s friends together.


    So, according to the setting, Xiao Jie and Qi Li, who used their peers, will be sent to Kate, which is equivalent to King throwing the package to Kate.


    What''s more, it''s just a coincidence that Xiao Jie uses the card when he and Kate are together. It''s inevitable.


    Looking at Jin''s uncomfortable look, Qi Li shows a pair of successful cat eyes, thinking that he will not get out of the way soon.


    At this time, I heard Luo''s words.


    "Qilin, your father is here, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qihong.

 Chapter 744

    Since the hunter test, Qiyu has never been home.


    I''ve been running away from home for some time.


    At that time, Il was fascinated by his mother, but his father must have nodded. He was not afraid of his mother, but he was a little afraid of his father.


    When he landed just now, it was just when Xiba was about to leave. At that time, for fear of being taken away together, Qifen subconsciously wanted to hide behind Luo. How could he think that Luo Qingpiao had made up for it.


    "I see it." Qi Yu said.


    Xiba and Jienuo are very surprised that Qiyu suddenly comes. Maybe there are outsiders. They don''t have any reaction. They just watch Qiyu quietly, as if they want to see some changes from Qiyu.


    Read I learned it.


    They looked at Qi Li carefully, thinking at the same time.


    Qi Li subconsciously avoids the eyes of Xi Ba and Jie Nuo and hides his body behind Luo.


    Seeing this, Luo shook his head slightly, thinking that you can hide for a few seconds, can you hide for a few minutes?


    Jin was moved out by Qi Li, and then he looked at Xiao Jie, who was standing in the same place in a daze. A few beads of sweat fell from his forehead. He was a little embarrassed, and even didn''t know where to put his hands.


    He never expected to see his son on such an occasion.


    Xiao Jie just looked at Jin, feeling that he had a thousand words to say. But as Jin''s face became clear in his eyes, what he wanted to say was cut off one by one, and it seemed that only one word, or address, was left.


    "Gold


    Xiao Jie raised a smile and called out Jin''s name.


    "Hi." Kim could only raise his hand and said hello awkwardly.


    Around, is an outsider of nitro several people silent looking at the upcoming, touching dad where the end of the chapter.


    The serious atmosphere of the original venue was directly destroyed by Xiao Jie and Qi Li.


    "Pa Pa!"


    At this time, there was a round of applause.


    People can''t help but look at the applause, but Dongba.


    "Well, I just think there should be applause here." Facing people''s eyes, Dongba explained with pressure.


    He is also familiar with Xiaojie. He knows that Xiaojie got his license in order to find his father. Now he has done it. Isn''t it gratifying?


    "Mr. Dongba, you are here, too!"


    Seeing Dongba, Xiaojie smiles more happily.


    I didn''t expect that not only Luo and Kate were there, but also Dongba.


    Dongba heard words, the body slightly crooked, thinking that their sense of existence is so bad?


    Mo Laowu and they don''t know Xiaojie, but from their appearance, we can judge the relationship between Xiaojie and Jin.


    Although business matters, they are not good at destroying the atmosphere. They can only stand by as wooden people and say nothing.


    Qi Li felt a little relieved when he saw that Xiba didn''t do anything. Then he looked at Xiao Jie and Jin. To be exact, he was looking at Jin. After all, he was the father Xiao Jie had been trying to find. It was said that he was very powerful.


    Just, now it seems, how to give people a weak explosive feeling.


    Is it because of the contrast?


    Qi Li takes a careful look at his expressionless and dignified father, and then at Jin, who is a bit in a hurry. This kind of contrast is really


    "Well..."


    Maybe it''s because the atmosphere is too stiff. Jin ponders, trying to find something to talk about.


    "Is the game fun?"


    Facing Xiaojie''s bright eyes, Jin asked.


    "Well, it''s fun!" Xiao Jie returned.


    "That''s good." Said King.


    Then, there was a mysterious silence, big eyes to small eyes.


    "Cough, how long have you been away from home?" King suddenly straightened his face and asked solemnly.


    Xiao Jie was stunned, and then said, "almost a year."


    "So long!" Jin boasted.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jie opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "That''s not good. Now the transportation is so convenient, and it''s easy to go back home. So you can''t always think about going out and having to go home once in a while to make your family feel at ease, you know?"


    Jin Yizheng said.


    Xiao Jie nodded blankly.


    Luo and Kate look at Kim in a strange silence.


    King ignored their eyes and suddenly took a look at Qilin, who was so excited that he felt like he was being watched by something.


    "Is that your friend?"


    Xiaojie looked at Qiyu and said happily, "well, his name is Qiyu."


    "Did you take him back to Whale Island?" Jin Ming asked.


    Now that I can get the information of greedy island and go through the customs with my friends, I think you must have taken Qifan home together.


    "Yes, thanks to Aunt mitt, Chi Lin got rid of the bad habit of hating vegetables." Xiaojie said.Qi Li''s mouth slightly drew, and he felt an arrow in his back.


    "Have you ever been a guest to Qiyao''s house?" Kim continued.


    "No Xiao Jie is honest.


    "Why, doesn''t he want to invite you to play?" Jin Yi''s face was curious, and the corner of his eye glanced at Qi Li.


    However, Xiaojie shook his head and said, "Qi Li ran away from home. Now he doesn''t want to go home."


    Qi Yu only felt that he had been shot in the back again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiba, Jienuo.


    In a moment, Jin youyou looks at Qi Li. The latter''s body trembles slightly. There is an ominous premonition that he is going to be pit by Jin, which is very strong.


    Think of Xiba stepping on the back of the Warcraft dragon, and the Warcraft dragon has a take-off posture, Qi Li''s mind turns fast.


    Something has to be said


    Qilin thought so.


    Therefore, Qi Li was curious to Luo and asked, "Luo, what are you doing here?"


    Change the topic, and then cut off what Jin is going to say next. That''s what Qi Li plans to do.


    Gold is a smile.


    That smile, make Qi Lin stay for a while, that kind of feeling is still not right.


    Luo glanced at Jin, then looked at Qi Li and said, "for an important task, you can''t know."


    Although I''m sorry for Jay and Chiyu, Rowe and Kim have the same idea that Jay and Chiyu had better leave here with Shiba.


    At this time, Siba spoke.


    "Qilin, come here."


    What he said was brief, but there was an unquestionable tone.


    Qi Li was stunned and immediately looked at Jin. He saw the latter wave his hand to drive him away. He was so angry that his teeth itched.


    Under the attack of Xiba''s eyes, Qilin walked over honestly.


    Jin then said to Xiaojie: "you have heard what Luo said. We have important tasks to do now, so you and Qiyu leave here first, and I''ll contact you later."


    Xiaojie smell speech, looked at the presence of people, even the president is also in, must be really important.


    He nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "after that, can I talk to you a little bit more?"


    "Well, no problem." There was a pause.


    So, Warcraft dragon carries Xiba, Xiaojie and Qifan to fly to the sky.

 Chapter 745

    Warcraft Dragon flew into the sky and soon jumped into the clouds.


    Qifan didn''t want to go back at all, and his strong mind and will appeared on his face without reservation.


    I''m not reconciled. I can''t get rid of the feeling of being trapped.


    Xiba has been looking ahead, even if he doesn''t look at Qihu''s expression, he can also detect Qihu''s mind.


    That kind of occasion is not suitable for Qifan and Xiaojie. We can only say that the timing is not right.


    As a result, Xiba followed Jin and Luo''s wishes and opened his mouth to take them away together, which is what other people would like to see.


    However, the original intention of Xiba to take Qifan and Xiaojie is not to force Qifan to go home.


    Xiao Jie looks at the reluctant Qi Li and thinks about the conversation with Jin just now. Although he is a little sorry, he also gets Jin''s guarantee.


    When we really met, there were a lot of words that didn''t come out. After parting, those words came out from the bottom of my heart.


    Warcraft dragon flying smoothly, wind volume residual clouds whistling from the side.


    After about ten minutes, Qi Li plucked up his courage and said, "I don''t want to go home."


    After hearing this, Xiba looked at Qilin and said nothing.


    Qi can''t help but bow his head and say again, "I don''t want to go home yet."


    The first sentence leaves no room, the second sentence leaves room.


    The change between the two sentences is also the change of Qi Li''s mentality.


    From plucking up courage to disappearing part of it, it''s just a sentence''s interval.


    Siba was silent for a moment and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Where to?


    For a moment, Qi Yu stopped talking and subconsciously looked at Xiao Jie.


    Xiba''s eyes flashed over Qifan and Xiaojie, then he took back his eyes and looked at the blue sky and white clouds in front of him.


    He is very clear that Qi Li''s talent is the best in the enemy beating family in the past dynasties, but there is also a fatal flaw that a killer should not have, that is, he is too emotional.


    Even if he imposed the road he had gone through on Qi Li, it would not be effective.


    It wasn''t until after Qi ran away from home that he realized something.


    It''s not a spring, so it can''t be pressed.


    In Xiba''s eyes, Qi Li''s body is still full of killer blood, but the teaching method needs to be changed.


    "Can''t you answer?" Sibba looks ahead.


    "I..." Qi Li gritted her teeth and then said, "I want to go to many places I haven''t been with Xiao Jie, eat a lot of delicious food I haven''t eaten, and see a lot of scenery I haven''t seen."


    Xiaojie looks at Qili and Xiba. He knows that he is not fit to interrupt, so he can only watch.


    "Really..." "Then go and do what you want to do," she said


    Qi Li was stunned when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect that his father would come down so easily.


    "But promise me one thing."


    Once again, Xiba looked at Qilin with quiet eyes.


    Qi Li didn''t ask anything, but nodded silently. He thought that his father had given in, and even if he asked, he would not make trouble for him.


    "Swear never to betray your friends." When Xiba spoke, he took a look at Xiaojie.


    In the idea instilled in Qiyu, making friends is a big taboo.


    However, Xi Ba can see that Qi Li attaches great importance to Xiao Jie.


    In this case, as a Hakka beating enemy, if you don''t do it, you have to do your best. Therefore, the most important principle you should adhere to is never betray your friends.


    Once the relationship between friends is tarnished, the previous determination will become extremely ridiculous.


    After hearing what Xiba said, Qifan and Xiaojie couldn''t help looking at each other. They all felt a solemn attitude, which came from Xiba.


    Although he didn''t understand why his father was so solemn suddenly, he nodded without hesitation and said seriously: "I swear, never betray my friends, never!"


    Xiba bit his thumb.


    When he saw this, he immediately understood, and then bit his thumb.


    In this way, the thumbs of the big one and the small one were printed together and the oath was concluded.


    After a while, Warcraft dragon landed on an island in balusha archipelago, then left Qifan and Xiaojie and flew to the sky again.


    That island country, located in the north of the Mitai Federation, is not too far apart.


    Qi Li and Xiao Jie are standing on the top of a mountain, watching the figure of Warcraft dragon far away.


    After a while, Qi Li was relieved, looked at Xiao Jie and said, "let''s go back to Mitai Federation."


    "But..." The color shows the face of the hero.


    "As long as you don''t go to dongguotuo, it''s not against the agreement. Besides, don''t you have to wait for your father to finish the task?" Qi said.


    Xiao Jie thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he should come down.


    Xiba did not want to disclose any information about the mission to them. Before putting them down, he also asked them to promise that they would never go to dongguotuo.In this regard, Qifan and Xiaojie should come down.


    Even if they do not know what their task is, but, even Jie Nuo and president are in, certainly extremely difficult.


    There''s one more thing Xiba didn''t say, so Qilin didn''t know that ILMI was also in the Mitai Federation.


    High up, on the back of Warcraft dragon.


    Shiba gave a command to speed up, so Warcraft flew faster.


    Facing the fierce wind, Xiba''s eyes were fixed.


    The needle in Qi fan''s head will make Qi fan run away decisively when he is in danger.


    This is one of the reasons why Xiba and Jienuo can let Qiyu run around.


    It''s just that now Qifeng has made true friends, and when he wanders outside, he will inevitably encounter danger.


    At that time, Qi Li might leave her friends behind and run away.


    Xiba can''t tell what kind of result he wants. Subconsciously, he may expect Qifen to cross the barrier on his own, so when he leaves, he asks Qifen to swear that he can''t deviate from his rebellious friend.


    Whether that solemn oath will bring about some change is not clear to Shiba.


    ...


    without the intervention of Qifan and Xiaojie, the meeting on the fight against chimeric ants was held in Nobu''s four dimensional apartment.


    This meeting did not avoid Nick. In a sense, Nick is a prisoner of the fourth dimension apartment. I''m afraid he can''t leave the fourth dimension apartment until this incident is over.


    His role in this meeting is more to give a less objective evaluation.


    After all, he had a close encounter with the Ant King.


    "Well."


    Nick chewed the grass and looked at the new members.


    Jie Nuo, Kate, Jin


    Then he looked at nitro and said curiously, "what have you done in this period of time? Although it makes me feel stronger, I still can''t defeat the Ant King. "


    Then he looked at Kate and said, "if he''s alone with any one of the guards, he''ll die."


    Kate''s face was calm at the comment.


    Nick then looked at Jienuo and said, "you are weaker than nitro."


    Jie Nuo himself knew this.


    Nick looked at Kim again. After pondering, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t make a conclusion about your words. I always think you are extremely dangerous and feel no threat."


    "Yes." Kim pinched his chin.


    At last, Nick couldn''t help looking at Luo and solemnly said: "in terms of aura, I can conclude that you are not as good as the direct three guards, but you give me a far more terrible feeling than the direct three guards. This is something I can''t understand all the time."


    "Hard words..."


    Nick straightened his brows, blurring the words in his head.


    It''s not a lack of vocabulary, it''s hard to describe that feeling.


    In the face of Luo, always involuntarily produce fear, as if, Luo is stepping on countless similar bones came to him.


    "In short, if you have a chance to fight alone, I suggest you not fight alone."


    To survive, not to win the Ant King.


    Speaking of which, Nick''s secret way is not good. He''s overjoyed.


    "King ant, I''ll deal with it alone."


    When Nick didn''t know what to do, nitro spoke.


    What he said attracted everyone''s attention.


    Watching this, Nick breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, it''s better to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 746

    In my impression, it seems that I have never seen such a serious and serious nitro.


    This may be for the first time!


    People who are familiar with nitro, including Ronaldo, share the same view.


    They silently looked at the [heart] of the word uniform of nitro, in that moment, deeply aware of nitro''s attitude.


    That is a declaration of some kind of sovereignty, and even goes beyond the various factors that should be taken into account in carrying out the task.


    The atmosphere in the venue was uncontrollably quiet.


    I don''t know why, even Mo Laowu and Nobu can peep into the selfishness of human beings.


    Under the premise of knowing that the Ant King is very powerful, why fight alone when people are still abundant?


    Is it because the president wants to fight against the Ant King?


    Is it selfish?


    Mo Laowu and Nobu almost simultaneously restrained their irreverence.


    There can be no doubt, just because the man is nitro, the president of the hunter''s Association!


    For the sudden change of atmosphere in the field, nitro has a calm face.


    In any case, he will fight that battle, not with the direct three guards, but with the Ant King.


    No one can stop him.


    "It''s really selfish."


    So he said to himself.


    However, he is not the kind of person who is reckless in order to satisfy himself, so he will install a "killing move" in his body.


    That''s not only a guarantee that V5 needs, but also a proof that he can convince himself to be selfish.


    With this [killing move], he can exercise his selfishness without psychological burden. Therefore, he is willing to spend a lot of money to beat Jie Nuo, the Hakka enemy.


    When he realized that the Ant King was powerful, he had a clear plan in his mind.


    It''s like fighting on a chessboard. He needs his own strength to contain the three guards directly under him, so that the Ant King can be isolated, and then fight with him one on one.


    Mo Laowu and Nobu do not want to have any doubt out of respect. Dongba is just like an outsider, while Kate knows nitro, but rarely has close contact with him.


    Jie Nuo may have guessed something, but it has nothing to do with his entrustment, so it will not be mixed in.


    Only king and Ronaldo, almost zero distance contact with the heart of nitro.


    What nitro has always wanted, but king is very clear that it is not a simple volleyball game can be satisfied.


    In this regard, he did not make any statement, just like what he said to Luo at the beginning, that is, the president has realized.


    "I don''t agree."


    Only Luo did not hesitate to speak out.


    Just for the future of this matter, Luo knows all about it.


    It was because he knew the end that he would voice his opposition.


    The original focus on nitro, but it is the first time to transfer to the Luo.


    Jin Jingjing looks at Luo, who has the same resolute attitude. He can''t help sighing in his heart.


    It''s a kind of personality that can go straight through the essence though the desire for control is not strong.


    In a way, that''s more difficult than the obvious sense of control.


    After all, no matter what the starting point is good, what is lacking is that it does not consider what others really want.


    Even King, though he doesn''t hate it, can''t argue whether it''s an advantage or a disadvantage.


    "You should see that nitro''s determination, if the risk theory, it is impossible to let nitro compromise, in this case, we should not voice opposition King thought silently.


    Nitro flies a quick glance over the crowd, and finally his eyes stay on Luo''s face.


    "Nob, take the others out first, including you."


    Looking at Luo, but what he said was to nob.


    Luo calmly met nitro''s eyes, there was no emotion, only tranquility.


    Yes, it''s like the tranquility of stones, stagnant water, plants, and things that don''t move.


    Between the two people looking at each other, everyone came out of the apartment one after another, while Nick was once again thrown back into the narrowest room by nob.


    When the crowd came out, Jin put his hands in his pockets and looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Kate came to King''s side, did not evaporate his curiosity, silent.


    Four dimensional apartment, two people alone.


    Nitro raised his finger, scratched his forehead and said, "some time ago, you asked me a strange question."


    Luo Mei head a pick, thought of the problem at that time.


    At that time, he wanted to know if there was a rose in nitro''s body, so he asked, and the answer was No.


    Now nitro suddenly mentioned this, is it Already installed?


    "It''s not too late to answer you now."


    Nitro''s calm words vaguely confirmed Luo''s conjecture.In fact, Luo''s problems at that time corresponded to the current situation, and there was a little possibility of foretelling in it. However, nitro didn''t have the mind to explore. Now his mind only has that battle.


    Luo was silent in response.


    Nitro is simply way: "I have a rose in my body, as long as I die, it will immediately detonate."


    Rose, a powerful bomb carrying deadly virus, is named because the smoke after explosion is like a blooming rose.


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly. When he wanted to speak, he was interrupted impolitely by nitro.


    "Luo, it''s an insult to the warrior to say defeat before fighting."


    "I''m not sure I''m going to lose because I''ve left behind."


    "So, I''ll deal with the Ant King alone."


    Qi can clearly reflect a person''s spirit.


    Nitro''s Qi has always been as static as all things. It is difficult to detect anything from the flow of Qi.


    However, at the moment, nitro''s anger clearly reveals everything to Lotan.


    At that moment, Luo swallowed what he wanted to say.


    There is no doubt that you will lose. ¡¿


    that''s a fact in the future. There''s no room for change.


    However, in the face of the current vibrant nitro, but can not say that sentence.


    It''s a cruel fact that exists in the future.


    Before the beginning, the outcome has been decided.


    Do you lose before you fight


    No, it''s because I already know the result, so I can''t let you continue.


    At the moment, Luo has not realized that the most crucial issue is power.


    He has no right to help him decide.


    Even with good intentions as the starting point, it can not be a reason or an excuse.


    Everyone has their own pursuit, especially the professional hunter. Even if they die on the way of pursuit, they have no regrets.


    "Nitro, you still owe me one..."


    However, Ronaldo didn''t realize this. Instead, he thought of a sword that had been sent to him. It was a request that could not be refused. If he took it out at this moment, it would certainly change his mind.


    People make mistakes.


    It''s the same with Luo. He doesn''t know that his next words will kill some things that an old man expects.


    But he finally stopped talking and didn''t say the whole sentence completely.


    Because he saw the look in nitro''s eyes.


    That''s Request or supplication?


    It is this look that makes Luo''s words half and then silent.


    Later, he heard a remark of unknown significance from nitro.


    "Lin NIE is a man, so am I

 Chapter 747

    Lin NIE is a man, so am I.


    I understand, but I don''t understand.


    In the end, Ronaldo didn''t make a request that he owed him. Instead, he agreed to his request.


    Distract and solve the three guards to create a one-on-one environment for benitero.


    That''s what nitro asked, not what he asked.


    When the meeting started again, other people didn''t know what Ronaldo and nitro talked about when they were alone. They just found that Ronaldo became much more silent.


    After some discussion, the plan is clear.


    Because Dongba was a non combatant, he did not include his combat power in it.


    That is to say, the people who can fight in the front are Luo, Jin, Kate, Nobu, Mo Laowu, nitro and Jie Nuo, a total of seven.


    The number of enemies is obvious. There are only three direct guards and the powerful Ant King. There are four.


    The initial allocation of combat power of the plan is Luo''s direct escort, Jin''s direct escort, and Kate, Norbu and Mo Laowu''s direct escort.


    Nitro alone against the Ant King, as for Jie Nuo, is to help nitro, so that nitro and the Ant King can fight far away from the direct three guards.


    After the plan was made, the team immediately trudged to the capital palace in the East.


    The capital palace is located in a desolate place in the Far East. Within a hundred Li radius, it is full of rocks and sand, rare plants.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality the general manager Di Ge came from to put the palace in that kind of environment.


    Peijing, the city nearest to the palace of the capital, was the first to suffer after the start of the meat tree garden project.


    The meat tree garden project focuses on selection. If the survival rate is 1%, the five million people in dongguotuo can only survive 50000.


    Palace, main hall.


    There are only a few ornaments in the spacious and beautiful hall.


    The huge screen covering the three sides, a pile of books, a chessboard, two cushions and a curtain fabric constitute a simple and clear chess room.


    The Ant King sat on the mat, holding a Book of Jiangqi.


    He''s reading the rules.


    A moment later, yuppie brought a middle-aged man with a shivering mole on his face.


    On one side of the chess room, xiaoyapufu, who was also reading with a book, looked up at the middle-aged man and silently withdrew his eyes.


    The man with black mole trembled and walked into the chess room from the entrance without screen. At a glance, he saw the ant king sitting in front of the chess board.


    For the arrival of the opponent, the Ant King''s eyes focused on the books did not deviate, let alone raised his head.


    Under the attack of youpi''s eyes, the man with black mole kneels carefully on the mat, and does not dare to look at the Ant King nearby.


    "Pop."


    Ant King closed the book, not too loud, but made the man''s body shake suddenly.


    That kind of fear reaction, in the Ant King''s eyes infinite amplification.


    In this regard, the Ant King did not have any emotion.


    "Here we go."


    The Ant King made a brief remark.


    This mole man is the champion of Jiangqi in China. He was called here to spend time with the Ant King.


    Before that, Ant King has won several national championships in different chess categories.


    The man with the black mole is the number one, and the Ant King is not interested in remembering this information.


    The game of Jiangqi will start soon.


    In less than an hour, the man with black mole stared blankly at the chess game that had been played by the general. His face was full of sweat.


    The existence in front of us is a monster! It took him only one hour to crush the achievements he had spent decades on.


    One hour versus decades.


    This kind of gap is so desperate that it is almost suffocating.


    "Why didn''t you give up before?"


    The Ant King looked at the man with the black mole.


    Hearing the Ant King''s words, the man with black mole raised his godless face as if he had lost his soul, but he could not say anything.


    For the silence of the man with black mole, the ant king holds up a chess piece, bends his finger and smashes the man''s ears.


    "Don''t let me say it for the second time. By the time of the 20th second hand, your chess is dead. Why don''t you admit defeat at that time? Do you think I will make mistakes?"


    The Ant King''s tone was not mixed with any emotion, and he didn''t put any pressure on the weak man.


    But it is this kind of ordinary question, but let the mole man''s spirit completely collapse.


    He got up abruptly and fled to the chess room with a cry of fear.


    Pop.


    A black shadow flashed by, the head of the man with the black mole broke like a watermelon, and the fresh blood splashed all over the ground.


    But the Ant King waved his tail and smashed the man''s head."Folly."


    Looking at the corpse, the Ant King said coldly, and then looked at the owl yapf. The latter came straight over and said respectfully, "here is the national go champion."


    "Give me the rule book." The queen of ants.


    Xiaoyapufu then handed the ready go book to Ant King, who opened the book to read.


    After a while, the Ant King closed the book and put it aside.


    Then, you PI brought the go champion, who was so scared that he kept asking for help.


    The go champion looked at the headless corpse and trembled.


    Seeing the mentality of the go champion, the Ant King said without expression: "give you two ways, either play chess with me or die."


    After ten games, the go champion''s hands were holding the thigh meat, and he couldn''t believe watching the victory or defeat on the chessboard.


    "How, how possible In the next ten innings... "


    In the first set, the monster in front of him was obviously a rookie, but in the next nine innings, he made great progress, even beat him by five and a half.


    This is Is there an absolute gap between talent and talent?


    Go champion''s heart is mixed with fear and unwilling.


    He trembled and said, "I A little fever, head is very dizzy, and lack of sleep, so will lose to you! "


    As for the obvious excuse, the Ant King said calmly: "here''s the medicine, and then give you eight hours of rest. During this period, you have to adjust yourself to the best state. I don''t have time to listen to you make excuses for failure, so you''d better have the determination to die and go to rest."


    The champion of go got up with a face of dead ash and walked out.


    At that moment, he realized that his life was less than eight hours away.


    Ant King Mu sent the go champion to leave, then took a sunspot, held it in the palm of his hand, and kneaded it to pieces with a little force.


    Looking at the debris like gravel in the hourglass falling down, the Ant King''s eyes flashed a touch of boredom and boredom.


    "What else haven''t you played?" He asked.


    Xiaoyapufu replied: "there is also a kind of game called Junyi chess. Because it originated from dongguotuo, most people will play this game. Moreover, in the world competition held 15 years ago, dongguotuo''s representatives have never lost."


    "The current champion is the third generation, and has been the champion of five competitions."


    Ant King eyes calm and powerful, light way: "that is to say, as long as you win the championship, the world''s first is me, as the end of the game is more suitable."


    It''s like a game of breaking through a pass, and Junyi chess is the last pass.


    It''s still the first time to read the rules book, but the rules of Junyi chess seem to be a bit more advanced, so that the Ant King has a lot more time to consult than before.


    As a result, when the champion of Junyi came to the chess room, the reading progress of Ant King was only half, and for the first time, before the end of reading, he took the initiative to look up at the champion of Junyi.


    "Can''t her eyes see?"


    The Ant King looked at the girl who came in on crutches and thought.


    It was the sound of the crutches that caught the Ant King''s attention. Then he saw the girl''s eyes closed.


    The girl who came in didn''t look very old. She was wearing a light pink dress, two braids of hair and tied up with a yellow headrope.


    Her appearance is not good-looking, but her thick eyebrows are very striking.


    Maybe her eyes can''t see, so the girl is different from other chess champions. When she comes in, she doesn''t show the slightest fear. There are only obvious constraints and excitement when she is about to play chess.

 Chapter 748

    The girl, named wheat, has won five consecutive titles since she took over from the previous generation of world champion Junyi, and has never lost a game.


    She is not the first time to play chess with the general manager, but no matter how many times she comes, she will be restrained, nervous and even excited.


    She thinks that her only shining point in her life is Junyi chess, which is nothing but good. So it''s a great honor to play chess with the general manager.


    Click, click.


    Crutches knock to explore the way, slowly came to the mat, and then carefully sat down.


    After sitting down, wheat wanted to take a deep breath to calm down his inner restraint and tension, but his two noses were blocked up and he had a hard time sucking.


    "Well..."


    Wheat suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to meet him. He bowed to the ground and said nervously, "today, this time, bear, bear, the Admiral''s love..."


    In the middle of the speech, he was interrupted by the Ant King: "I''ll save the opening remarks. I''ll remember the rules first, and then I''ll use Junyi chess to decide the height."


    "Why?"


    Wheat suddenly feel puzzled, she knew that the commander-in-chief is able to play military instrument chess, and the voice is different, not from good strange way: "your voice and the commander-in-chief adult completely different."


    "He''s dead, and now I''m the king." The ant king answered as he read.


    "Ah


    Wheat surprised and said: "please forgive me for being ignorant. I don''t know anything about the world at all..."


    "Shut up or I''ll kill you." Said the king.


    Wheat smell speech, don''t hesitate to shut up.


    The chess room finally quieted down, leaving only the sound of the Ant King turning the book.


    After a long time, the Ant King closed the book and said, "OK, I understand the rules. Let''s start."


    Then he noticed that wheat was lying on the cushion and seemed to faint.


    "What happened to her?"


    Xiaoyapufu walked lightly, half knelt on the ground, and told: "she fainted. According to my subordinates, if you told her to shut up, she really closed her mouth. Her nose was blocked and she couldn''t breathe, so that she fainted due to lack of oxygen."


    Ant King smell speech, silent half ring, say: "can stupid become so also not easy, wake her up."


    "Yes."


    With a little help, yapf woke wheat up.


    "What a shame! Even babies can do breathing, but I''m not as good as babies!"


    Wake up after the wheat touched the back of the head, a face embarrassed.


    "That''s enough. Let''s get started."


    The king of ants is not interested in listening to wheat, which has no nutrition.


    "Yes! Please take care of it


    Wheat smell speech correct posture, first a salute, and then looked at the chessboard, at that moment, her closed eyes slowly open, showing a pair of big silver eyes.


    "Well?"


    If you are blind, the pupil should not be so divine, and the atmosphere has changed


    The Ant King''s eyes seemed to pierce into the silver eyes and asked, "can your eyes see?"


    "No, I can''t see it at all, so please tell me where to put the pieces."


    After a pause, wheat may feel that his explanation is not in place, and continued: "my eyes will only open when I play chess. If you feel that it is in the way, I can close them again."


    The king of ants gazed into wheat''s eyes. After a moment, he said, "I don''t mind."


    The atmosphere is really different


    This young girl is totally different from the so-called champions in front of her.


    If the front champions are a wall, the girl is a mountain.


    Well, that''s interesting.


    So the king thought.


    Chess game, this is the beginning.


    Junyi chess originated from dongguotuo. It is the same as Western chess and Jiangqi in that the winning condition is to capture the opponent''s commander, but the difference lies in the arrangement of troops.


    The chess pieces are Shuai, Ren, Zhongjun, major general, Shi, Mou, Zhai, Gong, Ma, Tong, gun, gun, soldier and so on.


    Before playing chess, both sides can freely arrange the pieces in their positions, and have a [stack] rule, which can give a move a variety of functions.


    In other words, at the beginning of the formation, the chess game has already begun.


    Although wheat can''t be seen by eyes, it is more familiar with chessboard than its own body.


    She twists the action of the piece, a faint sense of beauty, when the chessmen off the plate issued a light ring, as if you can see her smile.


    Everyone takes turns to lay a piece. The infinite chess path bred on the chessboard will start from now on.


    When the layout is finished, the Ant King can see that wheat''s army is only at the entry level.


    Does she think I''m not worthy of her serious challenge?


    The Ant King, who guessed like this, was not displeased at all.


    He will win sooner or later.


    That''s all.By the wheat first hand, holding the light down.


    "Four, four."


    "6-2-1, bow."


    "3-4-4, Zhai."


    "2-1-1, forbearance."


    The king of ants looked at the chess path that wheat was pressing forward step by step, and thought with his chin in his hand.


    Take [Ren] as the base of attack and defense, lay pieces of attack and defense around, and then take the enemy''s head steadily.


    This is not a special way of playing chess. It can even be said that it is ordinary, but No matter how to deal with it, the opponent''s formation is still as stable as a rock, as if his own way of dealing with it has been seen through one by one.


    "General."


    Wheat left the last son, which forced the commander of the Ant King to a dead end.


    This ending in the Ant King expected, is to raise his hand to disrupt the chess game, calm way: "another set."


    "Yes, I''d love to!" Wheat responded excitedly.


    The second chess game soon began, and the Ant King lost again. For this, the Ant King was not discouraged. No matter how strong the girl in front of him was, he could win in ten sets.


    Third set, fourth set, fifth set


    Ten sets passed quickly, and Ant King''s chess power soared like a rocket, but he still had no fighting power.


    "There are sharp guns hidden in the crane array, which lead me to attack with the false defense of the right wing."


    "The purpose of a big flat push is to let the bow be captured, so that forbearance can eat Shuai."


    "Only one of the left and right positions, what''s your plan?"


    "Sanbing diezi, just one can eat it, but her gun, which was supposed to be dead, is glowing with vitality at the moment?"


    "This woman..."


    Wow


    Another defeat with no fighting power.


    The king of ants poked away the pieces and said, "another set."


    "Good!" Wheat happily responded.


    Twenty minutes later, with wheat''s 8-8-1 horse riding, the chess game is over.


    "That''s the general..."


    The Ant King picked up the pieces and scattered them on the chessboard.


    Wheat stretched out his hands, arranged the pieces on the chessboard, excitedly said: "commander in chief, your progress speed is amazing. If you don''t take it seriously in the next game, maybe you will lose."


    The king of ants snorted after hearing the words. After eight hours of playing chess, he was not a novice. Naturally, he knew that wheat had not tried his best to deal with it.


    He closed his eyes, as if to see a higher mountain, suddenly said: "OK, you go down to rest."


    "Ah? No, no, I''m not tired at all. If it''s Junyi, I won''t be tired for the next three days and nights! " Said wheat.


    The Ant King opened his eyes to wheat and explained, "I need to see a man first, and it''s your turn to solve him later."


    Wheat suddenly, as if not aware of the mystery and danger in the words, scratched his head and said: "that I''ll have a rest first. "


    With that, wheat picked up his crutch and went out of the hall.


    When wheat left, xiaoyapufu came to the king and said respectfully, "what do you think?"


    This is the first time Wang has spent so much time, but he has not been able to win.


    The ant king raised his index finger, pressed on the Shuai in the chessboard, and said, "Junyi''s way of playing chess is changeable, but its essence is no different from other kinds of chess. In the next four or five sets, she should deal with it seriously."


    At this point, the Ant King''s eyes had a little change, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, with full confidence.


    "By then, her breathing will be controlled by me, and I will die."


    Everyone, will have a unique breath, will unconsciously like or hate some form, naturally form a unique personal style.


    As long as you can grasp the breath and wait for the opportunity to disturb, you can find the weakness.


    Owl yapf stood still, silent.


    After a while, Yupi came in with a note and said, "Your Majesty, the go champion committed suicide."


    Ant King smell speech, but disdain to sneer a few voice, say: "call that fool back."


    He didn''t want to stop playing chess. He just wanted to get rid of the go champion first. Since the go champion committed suicide, he saved trouble.


    Now the most important thing is to force that woman to death.


    No matter how high that mountain is, sooner or later it will cross over!


    After a while, wheat returned to the chess room and continued to play chess with the Ant King.


    As time goes by, no matter how hard it goes, it can''t win the woman in front of it.


    The longer you play chess, the more difficult it is to master.


    It''s like I saw a high mountain in the fog in the distance. I walked forward. When I got closer, I found that the mountain was still far away.


    Did she do her best?

 Chapter 749

    I don''t know from which set, the ant king suddenly has this question.


    In so many games, the women in his eyes always keep the same rhythm, and they can play decisively every time without thinking too long.


    On the contrary, in order to win, he will think about the next chess path.


    On the contrary, he is weak.


    With the general again, the Ant King said calmly, "another set."


    "Good!"


    Another platoon.


    All of a sudden, the Ant King noticed that wheat had laid a dead end, and the chess pieces that occupied the dead end were the most important Renqi in the chess game.


    The so-called "dead end" is a war method that has been verified and has no chance of winning.


    In other words, wheat''s dead end in the left wing is equivalent to breaking his left arm at the beginning.


    "What''s her plan?"


    The Ant King looked at the wheat with the chessboard in his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter, since you dare to start with a dead end, don''t regret it.


    If you lose this set, just go to hell.


    At this point, the Ant King fell.


    "7-1-1, horseback riding."


    Wheat to deal with, holding down.


    "6-5-5, flat bow."


    "1-1-7, charge."


    "4-4-4, luozhai."


    "3-2-2, shoot."


    Chess gradually into the middle, then at this time, a piece of wheat fell on the upper left corner of the chessboard.


    That chess, however, is a Dao Shi. Standing there quietly, it seems to give out a dazzling white light and connect it with Renqi, who is supposed to be dead.


    "What? This hand, unexpectedly enliven the dead chess? Without my noticing... "


    The Ant King''s eyes gradually widened and his brows wrinkled for the first time since his birth.


    After pondering for a moment, I hold my hand and fall.


    In the next ten steps, led by the reinvigorated Renqi, the Ant King''s left wing was eaten away, and no one was left. It was really merciless.


    Looking at the empty left chessboard, the Ant King said in a tone that he could not understand: "no more seeds."


    With that, he raised his hand and used to fiddle with the chess pieces. This time, however, it was slower than any of the previous moves.


    Because, he''s thinking.


    From the beginning of the dead end, the general took 144 hands.


    Is it difficult for the woman in front of her to expect the final result when she arranges?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    A person''s chess power, how can it reach that level, not to mention her eyes can not see.


    This is equivalent to keeping the situation on the chessboard in mind every step you take. In that case, you can be decisive without thinking.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden thunder outside. Through the hanging window, we could see the dark clouds.


    It''s changing


    "I thought that human talent is just like that. I underestimated it."


    The Ant King slowly looked up at the happy wheat and said calmly, "go on!"


    "Good!"


    In response to the Ant King, it was still the girl''s face who was very happy.


    The game continues.


    Xiaoyapufu left the main hall in silence and met with nifhibit.


    "Business as usual."


    Said neferbit.


    She is responsible for the security work, and reports every other period of time.


    Because the Ant King is addicted to military instrument, he can only report the situation to xiaoyapufu.


    Standing at the gate, nifhibit glanced at a corner of the chess room and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Owl yapf''s eyes dyed a layer of dark, said: "it''s a bit strange, no matter how, Wang can''t win, which shows that the strength of the other side is very strong."


    "Meow?"


    Nifhibit looked surprised.


    In the chess room, the ant king once again fell into meditation.


    Too ordinary moves, is not to win in front of this woman.


    Then


    At the beginning of the game, both sides are in charge of the layout.


    As the layout was about to be completed, wheat noticed that the Ant King placed the most important Shuai chess on the left corner of the chessboard, while there were only two chess pieces in the surrounding 12 squares, and most of the remaining pieces were almost placed in the right position.


    "Isolated Shuai." Wheat whispers.


    In this way, the isolated Shuai will be easily lost in the attack.


    The Ant King''s mouth is slightly crooked and lightly stained with self-confidence. He says, "this move is called" Liyin. "


    Wheat pause, continue to layout.


    Soon, the layout of the two sides ended and the game began.


    "From this move to seclusion, I will disturb your breathing."The Ant King looked at the wheat and thought silently in his heart.


    Pop.


    The first step is to finish.


    At that moment, the way of chess clearly appeared in the brain of the Ant King.


    Just when he set up the move of "Seclusion", the way of chess appeared wonderfully.


    It was a very mysterious feeling, as if the way of chess had been waiting for him here.


    "This set, can win!"


    The Ant King''s eyes were shining, and he was awe inspiring.


    In the middle of the board, the ant king takes up the [general] and lands in the middle of the board.


    "5-5-1, lieutenant general!"


    In dozens of games, even hundreds of games, because of the Ant King''s hand, wheat stopped for the first time, or hesitated.


    The Ant King''s eyes rose slowly from the chessboard and fell on the silver eyes.


    This hand, will derive from the center of the chessboard endless attack and defense, there is no accurate chess, everything depends on my response.


    It''s going to be a long game. Come on, let me disturb your breath!


    About a few seconds later, wheat took a breath, held his hand, fell like a sharp blade, and said, "9-2-1, general."


    This is a chess path with unlimited possibilities, but it was forced into an infinite dead end by one move.


    The so-called general does not have to eat Shuai, but on a certain point of chess path, it forms a situation of no turning point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ant King can''t help gnashing his teeth. Countless chess paths flashed in his mind, all of them dead.


    When the chess score goes back to the beginning, he finally finds the key, that is, the move isolated Shuai''s layout - Liyin.


    He fixed his eyes on wheat and said in a deep voice: "you already know that" Liyin "is a dead end?"


    "Yes." Wheat returns.


    Ant King''s eyes gradually cold, said: "then why did you just hesitate, you should be decisive."


    Xiaoyapufu, who was reading, glanced at wheat''s back.


    "Your Majesty asked a question that has nothing to do with chess. If you don''t answer it properly, you will die."


    Thought lyapuv.


    Wheat was silent for a while, and said, "the trick that the commander-in-chief has come up with I started it ten years ago. "


    There was more thunder and more rain outside.


    Perhaps, human talent, in some ways, can be above me.


    The Ant King looked at the wheat and waited.


    Far in front of the capital palace is a city called Peijing, which is now an empty city.


    A line of several people came here, overlooking the palace in the rain.

 Chapter 750

    From the time of thunder, a torrential rain poured down, drawing a curtain of rain between Peijing and the capital palace.


    If you stand at the top of the spire of the capital palace, you can see the outline of Peijing city.


    Nifhibit saw the heavy rain in nothing, sat on the top of the tower in silence, and the circle released included the whole palace.


    In front of her, on the earth, there is a huge cross road. Further, it is the outline of Peijing city.


    Paying attention to the whole palace, she didn''t know that humans had formed a chimeric ant expedition and had come to Peijing city.


    Luo and his party are based on the top of the Arabic chestnut shaped building. Looking at the palace in the distance, they can clearly see the circle of neferit by focusing their eyes.


    There is no doubt that there will be a large range of Qi when you are near, but when you look at it from a distance, it is only the size of your fist.


    The ability and skill of that scale is not comparable to Dongba''s ability with a dexterity mechanism. It''s a circle with real material and impressive.


    "There''s no chance to set up a large-scale exit near the palace," he said


    According to the distance and area, it is easy to judge that the circle covers the whole range of the palace. It is basically impossible to dive in.


    However, if the plan is a strong attack, it does not need to use his ability.


    "As long as it''s a creature, there will be times of exhaustion. It can''t last for a day. Besides, our action plan is based on a strong attack."


    Mo Laowu stood beside Nobu and looked sideways at the two men more than ten meters away.


    On the top of the building, which is almost the same height, Luo and Jin stand side by side.


    According to a careless remark from nitro, Kim and Ronaldo are strong enough to be among the top five in the world.


    The evaluation is not just about the association, but about the world.


    As a result, nitro insisted on adopting the king to King plan, but it was unreasonable in the distribution of combat power.


    Nobu took a look at Mo Laowu, as if he could see Mo Laowu''s slightly complicated mind. He said calmly, "I hope everything goes well."


    Mo Lao Wu was silent when he heard the words.


    It rained all day and night without any sign of stopping, just like the circle that enveloped the palace of the capital.


    Under continuous observation, the chimeric ant expedition was surprised to notice this fact.


    That kind of circle with such a large range lasted for a whole day and night. After thinking about it, it was creepy.


    How much potential gas can we have to achieve this level.


    "There can be no protracted war."


    Luo looked up at the dark clouds.


    With the limit of human beings, if the battle is dragged into a protracted war, it will inevitably fall into a deep disadvantage.


    "When you do what you are good at, the consumption of reading will be significantly reduced, but it''s really unreasonable that a circle of that degree can last all day long."


    There is a light sheen in the golden eye.


    Luo looked at the rain, silent, said: "to be honest, I don''t want to wait."


    Jin took a look at Luo and said, "when the rain stops, it''s good for him."


    Luo is silent.


    As soon as the rain stops, it will be a quick attack, but I don''t know when the heavy rain will stop.


    Time goes by, half a day goes by.


    A figure was walking through the rain, coming from the direction of the coastline and aiming at the palace.


    The figure was dressed in a broad robe and went forward.


    Occasionally, a ray of thunder flashed between heaven and earth, and the face under the hat brim could be seen vaguely, as if there were several hairlines.


    This figure is Serena with the Queen''s will.


    Because of Nick''s warning at the beginning, she faltered. Unlike other arrogant and domineering division leaders, she moved closer to the capital carefully to ensure that she could arrive at the palace safely.


    Facing the heavy rain, she finally saw the outline of the capital palace.


    "The Queen''s will must be fulfilled."


    Selena murmured to herself, then quickened her pace.


    On the way to the palace, Selena found that the rain began to decrease. She didn''t think much about it. She just wrapped her clothes subconsciously.


    On the top of the palace tower, nifhibit, like a stone sculpture, soon noticed Serena in her robe.


    "The enemy?"


    Nifhibit looks at Selena, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Strictly speaking, since she was born, she has never had a real fight.


    From a guard''s point of view, she should not expect the enemy''s coming, but she has the idea of fighting with the strong in her heart.


    All fighters have an instinct to test their abilities, and nifhibit is no exception.


    Selena walked into nifhibit''s circle. At that moment, nifhibit''s legs were tight. When she was ready, she released them quickly.


    She recognized Selena''s chimeric ant identity and realized that she was not hostile.


    Disappointed, although nifhibit has restrained his intention to attack, he has no intention to let Selena in easily.She leaped away from the top of the tower and fell down in front of Selena.


    Looking at nifhibit who exudes terrible pressure, Selena''s heart shakes.


    They are five meters away from each other, but Selena has a hunch that under this distance, if nifhibit wants to take his own life, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant.


    "Say it."


    Nifhibit stares at Serena.


    Different levels of pressure, so that Selena unconsciously swallow saliva, there is a kind of words are not clear feeling.


    However, thinking of the Queen''s last wish, Selena relieved her burden in a flash.


    "The queen left a last wish before she died. She named the king and ordered me to tell him."


    "Oh?"


    Nifhibit raised his eyebrows.


    Normally speaking, as a direct bodyguard, he has no right to decide anything for the Ant King. After Selena clarifies her intention, what nifhibit wants to do is to report it to your majesty, and then act according to your Majesty''s will.


    But she didn''t.


    Because your majesty is playing chess with that woman.


    Despite repeated defeats, neferit could see that his Majesty was enjoying it.


    This is a very strange feeling, vaguely aware of your Majesty''s discomfort and irritability, but also can see that your majesty is enjoying the process.


    Therefore, following your Majesty''s will, you can''t disturb your Majesty''s interest.


    "Say, I will tell your majesty for you." Nifhibit looks at Serena.


    Serena hesitated, perhaps because of the influence of her previous personality. She attached great importance to the Queen''s will, and even insisted on seeing the Ant King receive the name with her own eyes.


    That kind of deep soul persistence made her hesitate to say that name at this moment.


    But soon that obsession was shattered by neferite''s gaze.


    Selena is like a weak person who raises the flag to surrender. Her lips wriggle and she wants to say her name.


    However, before she could speak, she heard nifhibit''s command with a hint of confusion.


    "Wait here, if you act without authorization..."


    Nifhibit takes a cold look at Selena as he turns to leave.


    There is no way to explain the consequences, but being swept away by the cold eyes, Selena knows that the consequences will be very serious.


    She couldn''t understand why nifhibit was so flustered that she didn''t even have a chance to ask. Nifhibit went to the throne hall on the third floor of the capital palace with great speed.


    The rain began to show signs of stopping.


    The reason why nifhibit rushed to his Majesty''s throne hall decisively was that his majesty pulled off his left arm in the round perception.


    I don''t know why your majesty did this, but nifhibit knew that he would come to your majesty at the first time.

 Chapter 751

    On that day, the Ant King created a move of his own, but he was killed by wheat, so he knew that it was a dead end.


    Originally, it was when he was interested in Junyi chess and had no interest in things outside the chessboard, but he quietly listened to wheat''s autobiography.


    This move was initiated by wheat ten years ago. It was named Gu Hu Gu, which aroused heated discussion at that time.


    The game was created by wheat, but it was also killed by wheat himself.


    In a big competition, wheat''s opponent used the lone fox solid, and wheat then thought of the solution, and then won the competition cleanly.


    From then on, there was no longer a lone fox in official competitions and books.


    However, the Ant King seems to be walking on the road that wheat once walked, and creating it without knowing anything about the fox.


    It''s just that wheat came into contact with Junyi chess earlier than before, so this move can only be called Gu Hu Gu, not Li Yin taken by the Ant King himself.


    That''s first come, second served.


    After this game, the Ant King had a clear understanding of human talent, and at the same time, he realized the gap between himself and wheat.


    There are many ways to be strong.


    After seeing the strength of wheat on the chessboard, the Ant King wanted to win over wheat. His eagerness to win made the Ant King make a childish behavior today.


    He made a bet to wheat that if wheat lost, he would have to give him a left arm.


    However, he underestimated wheat''s consciousness on the chessboard.


    In the world of wheat, she can''t do anything except Junyi chess.


    Once you lose the military instrument, it is equivalent to turning into waste.


    In this view, wheat made up his mind at the moment when he became a professional chess player, and if he lost on the military instrument one day, he would decide by himself.


    "I don''t gamble on my left arm, but on what I usually gamble on, life..."


    When wheat said that, he looked and behaved as usual, and there was no obvious fluctuation.


    At that moment, the Ant King''s thought had some changes and realized that his actions were too naive.


    So, in order to show impoliteness, he directly broke his left arm in front of wheat.


    It''s time for niferbit to talk to Selena.


    Nifhibit sensed the Ant King''s action through the circle, so she rushed to the throne hall in the first time.


    She didn''t know why the Ant King wanted to hurt herself, but her ability could cure the wound, so she wanted to rush to the king''s side as soon as possible to heal the king.


    Selena was thus left on the huge square of the palace, standing alone in the rain.


    Throne hall, third floor.


    His strong arm was thrown aside, and the chessboard was stained with blue blood.


    The Ant King''s left shoulder was simply bandaged with white cloth, but there was still blood oozing out of the white cloth and dripping to the ground.


    At the other end of the chessboard, wheat''s face, like the chessboard, was also stained with a lot of blood.


    "Keep playing."


    After breaking one arm, the Ant King looks as usual.


    Wheat''s eyes can''t see, but we can learn from the dialogue that the Ant King broke his arm and was so stunned that he didn''t respond to the request of the Ant King.


    "Wang, you need immediate treatment." Xiaoyapufu was shocked. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t want to believe that Wang would be influenced by a woman to do such a thing.


    The other time, Yapu said, "for the second time, Ruofu continued to look at the chess board


    "King


    Owl yapf cried eagerly.


    Before the words fell, he was thrown on his cheek by the Ant King''s tail, flew backward and smashed the wall.


    Xiaoyapufu got up from the ruins for the first time and said in a determined tone: "I''m going to call nifhibit. With your physical strength, you can play chess while treating. This is the biggest concession that I can make."


    "If you don''t even agree to this, please kill your subordinates yourself."


    Ant King smell speech, cold look to owl yapf, said: "good, you come here, I give you a happy."


    Xiaoyapufu quietly walked towards the Ant King, he has done a good awakening, if he can''t persuade the Ant King to treat, he will die.


    When xiaoyapufu came, the Ant King took back his eyes and looked at wheat. He didn''t seem willing to waste any time to play chess and said, "it''s your turn to play."


    "I don''t know!"


    Wheat probably clear the situation, tough way: "if the commander-in-chief adult does not accept treatment, I will not play chess!"


    Ant King eyes a coagulation, driving the tip of the tail needle, against the wheat''s neck, coldly way: "play chess."


    Wheat seems to be aware of something, the body shivering, and even tears exude from the corners of his eyes.


    Although she was very afraid, she still insisted: "I don''t want to. If you want to kill me, you can use Junyi to take my life!""You guy..."


    Looking at wheat a pair to die not from posture, Ant King gnash his teeth, understand that if he does not agree to treatment, wheat will never continue to play chess with him.


    He looked abruptly at Owl yapf and said, "go and get neferit."


    "Yes


    Xiaoyapufu was very happy, but when he left, he took a very complicated look at wheat.


    This woman


    When xiaoyapufu came out of the palace of the throne, he met nifhibit.


    After explaining the situation to nifhibit quickly, nifhibit enters the chess room and starts the ability of [toy repairer] to treat the Ant King.


    The whole mind is focused on the treatment of the Ant King. In addition, the Ant King still puts his mind on the chessboard at the same time, so that nifhibit has no chance to say something about the Queen''s last wishes.


    In a sense, since the birth of the king, the queen has nothing to do with them.


    Xiaoyapufu stood outside the door, quietly looking at the wheat playing chess. Then he said something to Yupi who was guarding the door, and walked out.


    Because nifhibit needs to consume a lot of mental energy during the treatment, it can''t use the circle to alert during the treatment, so this task can only fall on OWL yapf.


    However, compared with neferit''s circle, the scope of xiaoyapufu''s ability is not large.


    He came outside the palace, spread his wings and flew to the top of the tower.


    Silence based here, a look is becoming smaller rain.


    There was some struggle in xiaoyapufu''s heart. He thought that the existence of wheat was extremely dangerous and might affect Wang


    Thinking about these things, he didn''t pay attention to Serena standing alone in the distance.


    Peijing city.


    "Circle, gone."


    Is it because of the circle that has been used for a long time that Luo Mei chooses to stop and rest, or is it because?


    Just by the disappearance of the circle and the vague details, we can''t be sure about some things.


    As the circle of xiaoyapufu is not as wide as that of nifhibit, we can''t see the circle from Peijing.


    Now the rain is getting smaller, plus a direct guard of the other side may consume a lot of energy, so now is the best time to attack.


    The discovery was sent to the apartment of the fourth dimension, and the conclusion was to approach the palace slowly.


    As long as the time consumed is taken into account, it is possible that the rain will stop completely when we arrive at the palace.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that the smaller the rain will become bigger again, but now is really an opportunity.


    As a result, the chimeric ant expedition team came out of the fourth dimensional apartment and marched towards the palace.


    They didn''t know that the Ant King in the palace broke his left arm for some reason, which is equivalent to putting Renqi into the dead end of the left wing at the time of the layout of the chessboard, that is, between the classical and modern [guangzuo Chencang] chessboard.


    In this way, if they lose the upper hand in the confrontation and make their left wing suffer a strong attack, they may fall into the abyss.


    The only piece that can activate the left wing is the one that can''t be detected.


    The clouds rolled over the sky, and no one knew when the rain would stop.

 Chapter 752

    The rain is indeed decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the dark clouds in the sky are still thick and there is no sign of dispersing.


    Accompanied by bursts of thunder, occasionally light from the thick clouds.


    In that cluster of black clouds, a light in the shuttle.


    It wasn''t thunder and lightning, but a Chinese dragon composed of Nianli, half hidden in the clouds.


    A closer look shows that there are two old men standing on the dragon, Jienuo and nitro.


    That reads the dragon, but is the move that Jie Nuo releases.


    Nianlong carries two people, hiding in the clouds, heading for the top of the palace.


    On the ground, raindrops splash countless ripples.


    The people led by Luo smashed the water mist in the rapid movement, and the palace in their eyes was getting closer and closer.


    When he came to the outer wall of the palace, the chimeric ants in the palace knew nothing. If nifibet''s circle was still there, he would have noticed the movement of the chimeric ant expedition.


    "Dongba."


    Luo shouts.


    Dongba heard the speech and rushed to the front.


    [foresee the future]


    the radar circle is released from the body like a shockwave, and directly penetrates many buildings towards the palace.


    At that moment, all the information inside the palace appeared in Dongba''s mind.


    In the courtyard of the palace nearest to them, there is a chimeric ant. On the vast open space ahead, there are five big trees. Each tree is full of 500 eggs, and each egg has human beings curled up.


    The main sources of these are the army and the people''s selection plan in Jingli.


    Once the eggs hatch, the creatures inside are the food of the king ant and soldiers.


    Dongba''s mind was a little bit surprised. He didn''t gather his extra energy on the tree, and directly sorted out the exact location of the Ant King and the guards.


    "Human? And there are still three... "


    Dongba frowned slightly, his task is not to think, but to quickly and accurately report the information to the rest of the team.


    So, after the exploration, he quickly withdrew the circle and reported the information to others in the shortest way.


    "There''s a chimeric ant 200 meters ahead."


    "On the third floor of the throne hall, the Ant King and two guards directly under him, as well as a human."


    "On the top of the side hall tower, there is a direct guard."


    Dongba reported these messages to them orally.


    He cut down the intelligence information on his own initiative in order to pursue the speed and efficiency of information transmission.


    The reduced information is: the meat tree in the courtyard, a human under the ground of the palace, and Digo''s corpse made into a puppet.


    He believed that the intelligence would not affect the quick attack plan, and believed in his own judgment.


    After the intelligence was delivered to the right place at the first time, he simply turned around and left. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and sent the same information to nitro in the cloud by SMS.


    From this moment on, his task has been completed. He is not in charge of fighting. Naturally, he wants to stay away from this dangerous place.


    Before launching the quick attack, everyone in the expedition team remembered the topographic map of the palace clearly, so after hearing the information transmitted by Dongba, they immediately resolved the exact location, scattered and marched towards the palace.


    Although the radar circle of Dongba can detect the position of the target in a short time, it will also be detected by the target for the first time in the process of detection.


    The chimeric ants in the palace seem to have been stabbed.


    This is the second time.


    At the top of the tower, owl yapf''s face changed slightly. He looked at the entrance in front of him like he was driven by instinct.


    Then he saw several humans, coming in teams from both sides.


    At that moment, there were only four words in his mind to protect Wang.


    At the same time, Yupi, who was guarding outside the corridor, turned out the building and went to a higher place. He didn''t know the circle, so he could only confirm the enemy''s position with his naked eyes.


    Inside the palace, wheat, as if unaware of anything, focused on the game on the chessboard.


    Ant King and nifibet also noticed the radar circle, but their reactions were different.


    Like the other two bodyguards, neferbit''s first thought was to protect the king, and his second thought was to expel the enemy.


    However, when the toy repairer was treating the Ant King, her combat power was basically weakened to the lowest point, so that there was a moment of panic.


    It was not because she was flustered when the crisis came, but because she could not fight when she was performing the duty of escort.


    Compared with the fierce reaction of the three guards, the Ant King was quiet. In other words, his eyes were only the chess on the chessboard and the wheat sitting on the opposite side of the chessboard.


    Nifhibit looks at the Ant King who is so calm that he can even be said to be extremely attentive. For some reason, an unknown premonition flashed in his heart.She deeply remembers that at the beginning, the Ant King was stimulated by this circle, and then broke his belly. Later, it seemed that the majesty of the king had been violated, and he had an awe inspiring intention to kill the human beings who released the circle.


    However, the circle of thoughts came for the second time and penetrated Wang''s body, but Wang didn''t respond to it. All his thoughts fell on the chessboard.


    The emphasis is not on the same level at all.


    Is it true that the victory or defeat of Junyi chess has become so important in Wang''s mind?


    "Your Majesty..."


    Nifhibit opened his mouth and finally fell silent, looking at dozens of surgical instruments sticking out of the doll''s chest.


    "Faster, faster."


    She needs to cure Wang''s arm with the fastest speed, and then go outside to kill the incoming enemies one by one.


    ...


    entrance to the palace compound.


    Serena didn''t disobey neferite''s orders. She stood in the same place and was always in the rain.


    In vain, it seemed that tens of thousands of needles were punctured on the back at the same time, and a huge shadow came from behind, covering the whole heart in an instant.


    The golden hairline on Selena''s face suddenly swells and bulges. She is aware of the extremely strong crisis. Then, following the guidance of crisis consciousness, she turns around abruptly and releases her mind to cover her body surface, making preparations for attack.


    However, just as she turned around, there were two human figures passing by, one from the left and the other from the right.


    In a flash, Selena''s heart stopped.


    When the retina puts the human image into the brain, the two humans are gone.


    One human is missing his left arm, and the other has a white scarf on his head.


    [when did it approach ¡¿


    [why didn''t you kill me? ¡¿


    [do you think I''m not a threat? ¡¿


    Serena stood in the same place and attacked her heart with her fear.


    She thought about the picture just now. In the very short pause, she was very sure of one thing, that is, her own figure had never been reflected in each other''s eyes.


    Their body and strength, which they are proud of, are insignificant in the eyes of the two human beings.


    Therefore, in the face of more important things, the two human beings are not even willing to waste one more second to trample on her ant.


    She turned hard and looked at Luo and Jin who had gone away.


    It''s still raining, but it''s drizzled.

 Chapter 753

    Indeed, as Selena thinks, in the eyes of Luo and Jin, her potential threat is not as important as the moment.


    Of course, they didn''t do it. Instead, they went straight past Serena and towards their main goal.


    Selena is absent-minded and looks at Luo and Jin who are gone, and xiaoyapufu naturally notices them.


    The two human beings walking side by side, fell in the eyes of owl yapf, like the light in the rainy night, extremely dazzling.


    "They can''t get close to the king."


    Such a sentence flashed in xiaoyapufu''s mind.


    So, he moved, spread the colorful wings like a phoenix butterfly, wrapped in his mind, carrying the evil aura, and flew to Luo and Jin.


    The flying figure is like a meteor.


    Luo and Jin looked at each other in a hurry, and then separated to the left and right in vain.


    The light of the three bodies suddenly depicts the shape of an anchor.


    The speed of the explosion of the two human beings is beyond the expectation of the owl yapf, but he reacts very quickly and wants to kill Luo and Jin as soon as possible.


    The next second, owl yapf''s vision suddenly changed.


    No!


    It''s where I am and I''ve been moved away in an instant.


    At the same time, one of the two human beings in the field of vision is missing. No, it''s behind me. Just like myself, it suddenly moves here.


    Owl yapf is almost subconscious reaction, suddenly turned around, and then saw the head wrapped in a white scarf of human.


    Jin raised his hand, and his mind oozed from his palm, forming a sphere with abundant and powerful air, but without any danger.


    "Is the price really potential? I''ll give it to you. "


    Jin was not surprised to see the amount of gas coming from his body.


    First set up a good game field, and then take the [play nature] as the base frame, pull xiaoyapufu into the game field by force.


    Because it''s a mandatory invitation, Jin has to pay 30% of the potential gas.


    This price is based on the advantages of both sides.


    In terms of potential gas volume, owl yapf is better than gold, so 30% gas volume is stripped from gold as the price of mandatory invitation to players into the game.


    This principle is to make Kim''s weakness more obvious, and then make the advantage of hostile players more strengthened.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no worry about life in play games. No matter what the outcome, the winner will get some prizes, and the loser will lose something, but not his life.


    Therefore, compared with the rule game of playing with life, the difficulty of inviting players by playing with life is lower.


    Just like just now, king didn''t need to complete any complicated conditions when he chose the target. He just paid [the price of admission], so he unreasonably pulled owl yapf into the [safe area] before the game started.


    The countdown of the game starts, and the ball with abundant gas moves suddenly.


    Owl yapf see this, all of a sudden into the highest level of alert.


    However, when he didn''t respond, the sphere had already entered his body.


    "Well?"


    Xiaoyapufu''s eyes narrowed slightly, he clearly felt that the amount of gas in his body increased, and there were several rules printed into his head.


    The strange phenomenon made the slender and sensitive nerves of owl yapf straighten completely, and the powerful and evil aura swept to gold like a gale.


    This can let Nobu completely lose the fighting spirit of the atmosphere, but just blow away the golden dress and hair.


    "Don''t doubt any rule. In a sense, it''s iron."


    Facing the fury, Jin said with a faint smile: "my companion has passed, but you can play with me for the time being."


    Xiaoyapufu''s heart was slightly shaken. The first action he did when he spread his wings was not to attack Jin, but to isolate Luo, who rushed to the throne hall, from the Ant King''s defense line.


    When he had just started to move, the air, the cold wind, the rain, and even everything in front of him and around him were all transformed in a flash.


    Open space!


    Jin and xiaoyapufu are transferred to the reading space. It''s sunny, but one person and one ant are all wet.


    This is a very common garden.


    Build a rectangular frame with red stone bricks, and the soil inside is slightly moist, as if it had just been watered.


    Clusters of flowers fight each other, green leaves stained with a lot of rain, all kinds of insects play in the flowers.


    From a distance, it looks like a small garden built by an ordinary family in the yard, which is not very impressive.


    However, the size of king and owl yapf is as small as the water drops on the leaves, and as small as the ants crawling around the soil.


    It''s not that they are getting smaller, but everything in the garden is getting bigger.Looking at the strange scene around him, xiaoyapufu''s face was covered with a layer of black shadow, surging in the whole body''s aura, which became more terrifying.


    [it is not any human who is isolated from your Majesty''s defense line, but I, as the direct three guards. ¡¿


    dereliction of duty, dereliction of duty, dereliction of duty!


    Too reckless, too negligent, which leads to the other side with a special ability to isolate themselves.


    As a direct bodyguard, he was completely separated from the defense system of guarding his majesty by a mere human.


    Unforgivable!


    I can''t forgive myself!


    Owl yapf raised his head and wept in silence.


    "I''m completely out of duty."


    Xiaoyapufu suddenly looked at Jin and yelled, "then, take your life to make up for it!"


    "Then you''re great." Kim nodded.


    Now it''s entertainment games, the kind that won''t die, bugs


    ...


    "that''s gold''s ability."


    Luo looked back at the empty courtyard.


    When Kim and owl yapf moved back out, Luo noticed, and then within a moment, he saw Kim and owl yapf suddenly disappeared.


    "Space."


    A touch of interest flashed in Luo''s eyes.


    Different from Nobu''s four dimensional apartment, it should be used at a higher level.


    "This is not the time to think about that."


    Luo stabilized his mind and came to the bottom of the throne hall. Even if he didn''t use the circle, he could feel that there was a powerful force in the hall on the third floor.


    With a push of his foot, he jumped to the window on the third floor.


    When Luo invaded the throne hall on the third floor, you PI didn''t stop him.


    Because, he against Kate, Norbu, Mo five three people formed a team.


    Before Luo did not release his obvious mental power and malice, yuppie did not realize Luo''s existence.


    So, robinetro and Jienuo came to the throne hall faster and more easily. Squatting on the larger window, he saw the Ant King, nifhibit and wheat in the chess room.


    Of course, I also saw the dolls that are treating for the Ant King. That''s nifhibit''s ability to read.


    "I see."


    Looking at the scene inside, Luo knew clearly, but did not act rashly.


    As for the arrival of Luo, the Ant King and wheat are totally unaware of it. The former is aware of it, but they don''t care about it. The latter is focused on the chessboard, and they can''t see it with their eyes, so they don''t notice the arrival of Luo.


    Only nifhibit''s face changed dramatically.


    Owl yapf and yuppie!


    Her mind came up with the appearance of her colleagues, with which came anger.


    That''s the same as complaining about what colleagues do.


    Then, even if he lost his claws, nifhibit still blew up and went into combat for the first time.


    She knows Luo and knows that he is powerful, but even if she can''t use her ability, she has to stop him.


    "Stop it."


    The ant king suddenly said a word.


    Nifhibit was stunned, and so was wheat.


    Then the Ant King said a second sentence,


    "let''s continue to play chess."


    Two inexplicable words, but let nifhibit and wheat hear clearly.


    Stop the treatment, that''s to niferbit.


    Keep playing chess, that''s for wheat.


    Nifhibit obeyed the Ant King''s orders without hesitation and took back the ability of the toy repairer.


    Pop.


    The Ant King''s left arm, before the end of the stitching, fell to the ground.


    However, although the arm was not sutured, the hemostasis function was completed.


    Nifhibit, who takes back his ability, has his eye on Luo at this moment.


    She knows what her majesty wants her to do.


    Don''t disturb his chess game with wheat!

 Chapter 754

    Ant King and wheat are looking at the chessboard.


    Luo is looking at the Ant King and wheat.


    Niferbit''s looking at Rowe.


    "Pop."


    Time seems to solidify the atmosphere, the sound of chess is very clear and pleasant.


    "7-5-1, horseback riding."


    Wheat naturally continued to play chess, knowing nothing about the scene.


    Her voice just fell, Ni feibit''s mind could not help trembling for a while, only because Luo focused his eyes on the Ant King alone.


    Squeak.


    Her strong legs suddenly bulged, burst up all the muscles and veins, and accumulated endless strength.


    Her face, is also flashing cold killing machine.


    Even if the intention of killing is awe inspiring, it is also carefully controlled not to affect the wheat.


    This scene was seen in Luo''s eyes.


    The state of Ant King that is not affected by foreign objects shows his persistence in chess, while nifhibit''s action of taking wheat into consideration can show the importance of wheat.


    Luo didn''t think too much. His task now is to take nifhibit away from here.


    Thinking of this, he ignored nifhibit''s ready to attack posture and looked up at the ceiling.


    If there''s a gap here, feibini will attack him, so he can take feibini away from him.


    "Nitro, what are you going to do?"


    Luo stares at the ceiling as if his eyes can penetrate many obstacles and fall on nitro in the clouds.


    There''s one more human here.


    What will you do if you know the situation?


    "That human being, he missed his sight, opportunity!"


    Nifhibit is extremely confident in her explosive power. When Luo looks at the ceiling inexplicably, her desire to attack reaches the top.


    But she didn''t move.


    It''s like beating cotton with all your strength. It''s very uncomfortable.


    There are two reasons why there is no direct attack, but there is only one reason why she gives up the attack.


    That is, the good from the sky in the distance of the two from the enemy''s breath.


    "Two more enemies!"


    Nifhibit realized this, so she not only gave up the attack opportunity that she thought was the best time, but also subconsciously moved towards the Ant King.


    Jerno and nitro are here.


    The nianlong, which carried them both, did not disperse into a meteor shower and bombard the throne hall as planned.


    Therefore, when nianlong was about to land, Jienuo took Nianli back into his body and landed on the top of the corridor near the throne hall with nitro.


    They came so aboveboard that they even ignored Yupi, who was not far away and released his mind crazily, so they pushed open the gate of the throne hall and walked in side by side.


    Nifhibit''s heart sank slightly when he saw nitro and Jienuo come in.


    "Your Majesty..."


    She wanted to persuade her majesty to stay away from here, so that she could work hard to kill the three human beings.


    However, she only saw that the Ant King was still concentrating on playing chess, even ignoring the potential threat.


    Even if there are two more enemies on the scene, in the eyes of the Ant King, it is still a chess game that has not ended yet.


    Nitro and Jienuo stand at the gate, looking at the Ant King who is playing chess with wheat in silence.


    Just like the information from Dongba, there is a human here.


    However, although there were many speculations before coming to the scene, I didn''t expect that the human was playing chess with the Ant King.


    Compared with the unexpected situation, the broken arm on the ground is more unexpected for nitro and Jienuo.


    What happened before?


    Nitro is not interested to know. He takes a quick look at Luo squatting on the window, and then looks at the Ant King who is as stable as a mountain. Suddenly, he is a little worried.


    Because of the backhand in his body, he had to find a way to take the Ant King away from here.


    But how?


    In fact, he didn''t think much about it, but it was necessary for him to show his intention.


    I didn''t speak. I just released my mind.


    The tempered aura stimulated nifhibit, and at the same time made the Ant King hold his hand in the air.


    The Ant King finally had a reaction. Instead of rushing to drop the pieces, he looked at nitro and said in an irrefutable tone, "wait until I finish playing this game."


    With that, he settled down and reported his position.


    Wheat also realized the strange inside the hall, but the commander-in-chief played chess as usual, and she didn''t think so much about it.


    For a moment, only the sound of the pieces falling on the chessboard and the sound of the Ant King and wheat reporting the position of the pieces to each other were left.


    Nitro''s eyes narrowed and a few green tendons appeared on his forehead. At this time, he should not be honest and wait here. If he split his hand, it should be the best way to fight back.However, there is an ordinary girl on the chessboard.


    At this time, Luo had the movement for the first time, came down from the window, fell to the ground without a sound, and then walked towards nifhibit.


    The gentle sound of footsteps knocked on the heart of neferite, which also indirectly affected the Ant King.


    A sharp blade hanging on the neck is the feeling that Luo gives to the Ant King and nifhibit.


    These three human beings in the hall are not weak.


    Ant King''s mind immersed in the chessboard, but he is very clear about each other''s intentions.


    Including Ronaldo, including nitro.


    It''s a kind of telepathic feeling that can help him identify situations.


    "Nifhibit, get him out of here."


    The Ant King''s voice was calm, while Luo stopped.


    Taking a deep look at the unique Ant King, Luo looks at nifibet, waiting for a response.


    "Yes." Nifhibit clenched his teeth and then met Luo''s bland eyes.


    One person and one Ant looked at each other and stopped for a moment. Then they rushed out of the stone window and left here.


    As a result, only the Ant King and three humans were left in the palace.


    Jie Nuo negative hand looked at the look of silent nitro, he wants to move the premise is the command of nitro, so nitro does not move, he can only look at.


    In this strange stalemate, nitro''s patience is wearing away, but also to take into account the results of other people holding the guard.


    Even if you can''t take away the Ant King, let the Ant King recognize the threat.


    Therefore, we should not wait any longer. Compared with the importance of this action, it is just a human being.


    When nitro had the idea to start, he saw a burst of light, not only him, but also the Ant King and Jie Nuo.


    That burst of light, like a film, set on the wheat.


    "Awake?"


    The three strong men couldn''t help looking at wheat''s mental light.


    But the next moment, they all know that the power of awakening can only be used on the chessboard, not on the killing.


    Once human beings have achieved something in a certain field, they will trigger this kind of special awakening, and the person concerned does not know what it is. It will only produce a feeling of great pleasure, which will become more severe.


    It can be predicted that wheat after awakening will leave her thoughts on the commonly used chessboard, just like all kinds of professional people who wake up.


    The carpenter will leave the wood carvings with his mind.


    Painters will leave behind famous paintings.


    Stone carvers will leave stone carvings with their memories.


    These beings, representing the extreme, are also a small group of human beings.


    In essence, wheat is no different from nitro who pursues the ultimate of martial arts.


    It was this sudden awakening that mercilessly defeated the idea that nitro wanted to do something about it.


    You can''t hurt the wheat.


    That kind of mentality is just like the love for places of interest.


    Once it''s gone, it''s gone.


    The Ant King is quietly looking at the wheat covered with light.


    But in the eyes of Ant King, the light is not very bright.

 Chapter 755

    It''s thanks to the king of ants that he can take nifhibit so easily.


    If you can, Ronaldo does not want to leave there. In a word, the plan is barely on the track, but it is not clear what he will do afterwards.


    No matter what the process is, there are only two things Luo wants to do, one is to eradicate the threat from chimeric ants, the other is to save nitro''s life.


    If nitro had a way to take the Ant King to another battlefield, he would be able to kill neferbit as quickly as possible.


    Luo walked in front of him, with his back to nifhibit, but his breath was not so casual.


    Every step of walking will stabilize the momentum.


    After walking out of a certain distance, the dignified color in nifhibit''s eyes became more and more intense.


    They walk on the top of the corridor arc, one after the other, just like a couple walking in the drizzle.


    However, if ordinary people easily touch that aura, they will definitely be maliciously obliterated.


    At a place in the courtyard, you PI completed the transformation in the roar.


    The red body expanded several times, and each muscle was like a balloon blowing to the extreme, which made the whole body deformed.


    Petal like tentacles extend from behind, with dense eyes on them. The same thing is the big head with eyes.


    This kind of gene mutation makes his body change completely, at the same time, he also obtains some biological functions.


    A large number of eyes gave him a 365 degree perspective, so he noticed neferite and a human walking on the arc top building.


    At that moment, yuppie was distracted.


    If neferite comes out, isn''t there no guard around the king.


    At the moment of wandering, a sharp knife came over.


    Hiss, blood splashes, three petals tentacles should be broken.


    It''s Kate with a scythe.


    "Well?"


    Yuppie came back, but he didn''t have the slightest regret.


    He knew that what he had to do now was to kill these humans as soon as possible and then return to the king.


    Under the astonished gaze of Kate, Mo Laowu and Nobu, the cut of yoppie''s skin wriggled and stopped bleeding and grew out again.


    "Good efficient regeneration ability." Kate was surprised and could not help thinking of a worm with fast growth ability.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuppie''s roar was not weak, so Luo and nifhibit could hear it, but they didn''t respond to it.


    Take nifhibit to the open field on the other side. Luo stops and turns around.


    "Here it is."


    At the beginning of Luo''s voice, nifhibit''s pupils shrank sharply and almost gathered into a needle like shape.


    She leaped back in an instant, opened her arms, and bent her palms down slightly, which was the standard Crane Wing posture.


    It wasn''t until after jumping more than ten meters that nifhibit found that Luo was still in the same place, only with a rusty long knife in his hand.


    Just now, nifhibit''s extremely keen senses made him overreact.


    It''s because Luo''s Qi is so sharp that it''s extremely dangerous. It''s like sharpening the sharp knife to the sharpest degree, so that he just calls out the long sword. Nifhibit seems to feel Luo''s sudden drive.


    The hair is slightly erect, and the Qi on the body is released to the maximum extent.


    Nifhibit looks at Luo who is still holding the knife. Although she lacks combat experience, she instinctively tells her that she can''t continue to be passive like this. Only a strong attack can break the momentum created by the other side.


    With almost no thought, nifhibit pounced.


    Not like a cat, but like a leopard, that pair of straight forward claws flashing cold luster.


    Luo instantly summoned the white jade general with a long sword.


    In that extremely rapid change, nifhibit''s vision was in vain to set off a lot of white light.


    Just in time to see that it was a huge human figure, we could see that the long knife came with a sharp edge, but it was a good use of distance to make a stick chopping.


    There is no room for thinking between lightning and flint.


    However, nifhibit made the most correct response in a very short time.


    Her attack immediately turned to the defensive and lifted her straight claws up to block the path of the long knife.


    Bang!


    There was a huge impact of iron.


    The long knife composed of Nianli cuts on nifhibit''s claws and bursts out like fireworks.


    The torus shaped air waves erupted five times in succession, while nifhibit''s upper body was snapped back by a powerful force, whirled back like a shell, and flew out of the palace in the blink of an eye.


    After the potential energy weakened, nifhibit''s body smashed heavily into the rock, shaking out a large amount of muddy mud.


    In the courtyard of the palace, Luo put away the white jade general, frowning slightly, and seemed a little dissatisfied.At the moment when nifhibit was cut off, he could see clearly that he could not even cut off his claws.


    Although the sharpness of general Baiyu is not as strong as that of Allah with the characteristics of God''s hand, it is not something that ordinary [Ning] can resist.


    "It''s hard enough, but it''s much weaker than when we first met. Is it because it''s kept round for a long time, plus the use of therapeutic ability?"


    Luo Xin thought that his body suddenly disappeared in the same place, but he was not stingy with the consumption of gas. He directly used instant to go on his way and headed for nifhibit.


    Indeed, Luo''s judgment is correct. The amount of air released by nifhibit is obviously not as strong as it was at the beginning, not only because nifhibit has used circles for a long time, but also because of toy repairers.


    Every time you use a toy repairer, you will spend a lot of energy.


    Although the Ant King''s injury has not been completely cured, the Qi consumed by the treatment lasting for tens of minutes can not be recovered.


    According to fatigue, they are low, moderate and severe, while nifhibit is now moderate.


    On the way out of the capital palace, Luo sees Kate who is fighting with yuppie. After a short pause, Luo still goes forward without looking back.


    Everyone has a task, and his task is to contain or kill one of the direct guards, so he has no reason to stop to help Kate.


    No one knows what will happen when nifhibit and yuppie meet, so it''s better to break them one by one.


    Luo''s body disappeared in the same place, the next second appeared in tens of meters, so quickly rushed to the place where nifhibit fell.


    When Luo came here, the continuous drizzle finally stopped, but the dark clouds above the sky were still thick, like brewing a second heavy rain.


    Nifhibit was muddy, his hands in the wet soil, and his body arched.


    The air wrapped around the body seemed to roar like a flame in full bloom.


    She is like a spring that has been strained for a long time. She shoots out again and attacks Luo who has just arrived here.


    Another white light came into her eyes, another attack turned into a defensive one, and another flew backwards.


    When the second attack failed, nifhibit instantly understood his position.


    In front of this enemy, can only be dealt with by her, if let xiaoyapufu and Yupi come, certainly have no chance of winning.


    Among the guards, only her keen senses can cope with each other''s strength and speed.


    flew out this time, and Neptune seemed to adapt himself to the air, adjusting his position in the air and landing steadily.


    She subconsciously looked at the groove mark on her lower paw, her eyes slightly fixed.


    Twice in the same place.

 Chapter 756

    The sky was filled with thunder and the ground was wet.


    Although the rain stopped, there was heavy water vapor in the air.


    Nifhibit''s eyes are covered with a layer of red light, vaguely entering the state of extreme perception.


    The two short exchanges made her feel more substantial pressure.


    The speed and responsiveness of the enemy


    No matter which point is not inferior to her, and these two points are exactly the advantages she is proud of.


    "Fortunately, it''s me who is against him."


    Nifhibit''s heart once again emerged such a sentence.


    She doesn''t think she is the strongest of the three guards, but according to the type of enemy, some advantages will become disadvantages, and some disadvantages will become advantages.


    Compared with owl yapf and yuppie, neferbit knew that he was faster than them, but he was easily blocked in the face of this human.


    It can be seen from this that if xiaoyapufu and Yupi are allowed to deal with this human being, let alone eliminate them, they will be hard to contain.


    "So, I''m going to get rid of him here, for the sake of the king!"


    Nifhibit stepped on his feet and attacked Luo again.


    She has no weapons, and the hardest part of her body is that pair of long fingernail claws.


    Although there is no actual verification, as long as it can be attacked, it can absolutely tear up any human defense.


    Even if the opponent is strengthening, even if the opponent can gather life energy in a position to defend, he can''t resist it!


    Nifhibit has absolute confidence in this, so her way of attack is limited to this, monotonous and ordinary.


    Bang!


    The general flies to chop the white jade again.


    Even if she knows the trajectory and then applies it to counterattack, nifhibit can complete the attack and defense conversion in an instant, which makes her avoid huge amount of damage to a great extent.


    Although a large part of nifhibit''s strength comes from human beings, this kind of ability and talent is something that many fighters dream of but can''t get.


    It''s an innate ability that can''t be achieved only by cultivation. It''s also a good thing decided from the time of birth. It''s hopeless that we can''t force it.


    "It''s really fast enough. Fortunately, I''m the one to meet her."


    Unconsciously, Luo and nifhibit had the same idea.


    What he thought was that if they were to compete with the three Kate players, I''m afraid they would be torn apart if they were to compete with the nifhibit of speed type.


    "If you inject the hand of God into general Baiyu''s chopping strike, the speed and accuracy will be reduced. If you don''t have the hand of God, you can''t break the amazing defense of chimeric ants."


    Luo calmly looks at nifhibit who attacks again. Another chop blows nifhibit out.


    Nifhibit, who has been chopped off, has fully adapted to this tough impact. Previously, it took about three seconds for nifhibit to adjust her next attack, but now it only takes one second to do it, and she can be faster.


    She rolls around and lands on the ground in an arc. Before her feet touch the ground, her legs have already accumulated force, and then pour ferociously on the ground.


    With a dull bang, the muddy water came out in the shape of jellyfish.


    Nifhibit''s body shot out, with the shortest interval, to attack again, such as the storm, also like crazy waving claws of the meow star.


    However, no matter how she increases the attack frequency, she can''t pierce the defense line built by Luo.


    Mingming always focuses on her weakness. Mingming''s attack angle is different every time, but the chopping attack against the white light can always break her attack.


    "It''s no use increasing the attack frequency..."


    Niferbit flew out again and came in again.


    Her petite body is like a tennis ball, tied by a rubber band, and then tied to the racket, and Luo is the person who waves the racket, beating her back and forth.


    Looking at nifibett without any flexibility, Luo''s eyes flashed with determination.


    "Not yet?"


    What is really terrible about general Baiyu is that he can ignore the limitations of body structure and moves.


    There is no need to consider the finger movement, the wrist rotation, the arm swing and the limitation of the moves.


    The blade that can be cut from any angle has a strong offensive, but also can form a strong defensive circle.


    Nifhibit hasn''t noticed this yet, and the way she takes is to keep attacking, because that''s her only choice.


    "The speed is almost used. The next cut is not so light."


    In the stormy attack of neferite, Luo was calm.


    If general Baiyu''s attack can''t form effective damage, it can only be turned into defensive. However, Luo''s really sharp weapon is not general Baiyu, but a rusty long knife with the characteristics of the hand of God.It was rusty, as if it were a blade that would break if it was bumped casually. It had an indescribable sharpness.


    Luo''s arm suddenly moved. This is the first time that he wielded a sword after he summoned Allah.


    At the same time, general Bai Yu''s recollection power shrank into his body.


    Nifhibit''s back cools in vain, and he is aware of the crisis for the first time.


    She used to turn the offensive into the defensive to resist Luo''s attack. This time, she should be no exception, but she felt the danger.


    She is willing to follow the biological instinct to avoid this danger, but she used inertia as a weapon to improve speed and frequency when attacking, and now it has become her restriction.


    We can''t avoid it. We have to block it.


    That''s what she''s been doing, and that''s all she can do.


    "This knife, faster!"


    In that time as if the solidification of the gap, nifhibit mind flashed such a sentence.


    Doll master!


    It may be the ultimate sense of living things, or a flash of inspiration under the pressure of death.


    At that moment, nifhibit used the puppet master''s ability to control the puppet.


    A balloon like puppet master was hanging on her body. When the puppet line was tied to her body, due to the restriction of [fixed tether], the trajectory of her body stopped.


    It was this pause that made Rona''s long knife, which should have been cut obliquely on his chest, finally fall on his shoulder and just cut off his whole arm.


    When nifhibit and Luo crossed, the corner of his eye seemed to catch a glimpse of the amputated arm.


    So easily cut off


    Then, the color of horror in the afterglow of nifhibit''s eyes was instantly filled with white light.


    General Baiyu, who was taken back by Luo, once again appeared.


    It can be retracted and released freely, which is the advantage of displaying objects.


    When Luo maintained the action of cutting forward with a knife, general Bai Yu, who appeared behind him, cut a knife behind him.


    Home!


    The chopping of front and back.


    General Bai Yu''s long sword suddenly lengthened and chopped down at nifhibit''s back.


    Nifhibit, who is in the stagnant state, can''t avoid this knife. However, when the long knife is about to touch her, her body seems to become a doll, making an abnormal action and moving several positions to the right.


    The long knife fell to the ground and split a crack in the ground, and nifhibit dodged the knife.


    She fell to the ground, with a blur of red and black behind her.


    Her face was mixed with shock and sudden emotion, which made her mood very complicated.


    She was shocked by the sharpness of Rona''s knife and the real use of Puppet Master''s ability.


    At a distance of several tens of meters, Luo turned around and stepped on nifhibit''s broken arm.


    The dark sword of homing was dodged, but it doesn''t matter. Taking one arm is a good result.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Luo''s foot on the broken arm, the power of God''s hand to launch, will still adhere to the broken arm of the mind cut into countless pieces, like a butterfly dancing around the body.


    In this way, Luo has no left arm, which is the start of guangzuo Chencang. Now nifhibit has also lost a left arm, which is the same as Luo.


    However, Luo still has two daggers, and neferite has lost one.


    Even if nifhibit is about to become stronger in battle, his disadvantage is irreparable.


    The same starting point as them is the Ant King, who is also missing his left arm

 Chapter 757

    Two minutes ago, the throne room.


    Ant King quietly looked at the shining wheat, and also quietly looked at the chess pieces that slowly fell on the chessboard by the hand of wheat.


    Silent.


    Although he has been losing chess, he clearly knows that wheat''s chess power is far above himself, but he can clearly feel that the gap is gradually narrowing with each next game.


    But he was wrong.


    From the moment of wheat''s awakening, the Ant King realized that wheat was only getting stronger now.


    How strong can it be?


    Want to know, want to know!


    The ant king didn''t restrain this desire from the bottom of his heart. He really wanted to know how strong wheat''s chess power could be.


    Therefore, he also wants to make the chess power as strong as wheat, and then beat wheat.


    It is not clear who will win or lose in the middle of the game.


    But the Ant King knew that even if the situation was not clear enough, he knew he had no chance of winning.


    "I''ll go out and wait for me to come back."


    The ant king stood up abruptly and looked at the two uninvited guests.


    He said before that he would wait until he finished playing chess, but now he has changed his mind.


    Wheat smell speech Leng for a while, obedient nod a way: "good, general handsome adult."


    Nitro narrowed his eyes.


    Jie Nuo is silently vigilant against the enemy''s attack at any time.


    "Come on, change places."


    Ant King leisurely toward nitro and Jie Nuo two people stride meteor, accurately say, is toward the open door and go.


    I don''t know why, what the Ant King said as an enemy gave people a convincing force.


    That is not a joke, but really want to change a place, is concerned about the girl?


    Nitro and Jie Nuo''s eyes are fixed on the ant king like nails, moving with the Ant King''s walking.


    Then, the Ant King went through nitro and Jienuo and walked out of the gate.


    In fact, when the Ant King approached, nitro could hardly restrain his desire to attack.


    However, he didn''t do it after all, because he knew that if he did it at that moment, even if he could kill the Ant King, he would lose the game.


    Looking at the Ant King who has stepped out of the gate, nitro and Jienuo follow in silence.


    At this moment, the Ant King is the master here after all, and the two of them are uninvited guests.


    I wanted to win over the guests, but in the end, I still couldn''t do it.


    Although a little uncomfortable, but Ant King initiative proposed to change the place, is also the result of nitro willing to see.


    One ant and two people came to the balcony on the third floor, standing between each other, but a few meters apart.


    It''s not high here, and you can see a limited field of vision. But according to the fluctuation of the gas field, the Ant King quickly grasped the current situation.


    The fact that the direct three bodyguards are restrained shows that the other party''s strength is not weak, and the spirit of xiaoyapufu has disappeared, and he is very likely dead.


    After this speculation, the ant king thought that it was the right choice to transfer the battlefield location.


    Even if the direct three guards are defeated, the remaining enemies will come to him.


    "Just go there."


    The Ant King pointed to the wasteland in the distance.


    He could see that the two humans were not weak, so he could not fight near the throne house, which might affect wheat.


    Just after the Ant King gave the direction of the fighting place, Jie Nuo held his hand and clawed it up and down without saying a word. Without any sign, he released his meticulous and powerful power between his two palms.


    [dragon head opera painting! ¡¿


    at such a close distance, at the moment when Jie Nuo launched the move, the ant king immediately realized that there was no harm in the powerful air mass released by Jie Nuo.


    Therefore, the Ant King is indifferent to this, while showing his back to Jienuo and nitro, there is no turning movement.


    Jie Nuo is aware of this, and nitro is no exception.


    Scary guy


    They gave an evaluation almost at the same time.


    Jie Nuo suddenly raised his hand to the sky and released a nianlong flying to the sky. The direction he flew to was the South pointed by the Ant King.


    Without Jie Nuo''s special explanation, the ant king jumps lightly, swings his tail, hangs on nianlong''s claws, hangs in the air, and looks at the distance calmly.


    Nitro then jumped on the nianlong, but Jienuo stayed in place.


    In this way, Jie Nuo watched nianlong carrying the Ant King and nitro slowly fly away from the palace.


    "Just you?"


    The Ant King looked ahead. There was no contempt in his words, but it was easy for people to hear the meaning.


    Are you the only one who wants to die?


    Perhaps, this sentence can be understood in this way or not.


    Nitro just silent smile, with a deep tone back: "yes."As nitro in front, so the Ant King did not see nitrona slightly ferocious smile.


    Nianlong flies in the air and takes nitro and Ant King.


    This scene was noticed by all the people in the war circle.


    How could Wang


    Nifhibit, who had just lost one of her left arms, was slightly shocked. At the next moment, she had no time to see the specific situation of nianlong, so she had to put her eyes on Luo.


    We can''t move our sight easily any more. Even 0.1 second, we may die in Luo''s attack.


    The black and red fuzzy air mass on the top of nifhibit''s body quickly transforms into an obvious object, but it is a brand new doll that is different from the toy repairer and the Puppeteer.


    The doll''s body is black and red, and its eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips are as sharp as knives, including hair and ears, which are long and sharp.


    In addition, the fingers of the puppet''s hands are quite long, with sharp ends, which are as clear as steel.


    [sunspot has no idea! ¡¿


    nifhibit learned new moves in the battle.


    This move was originally learned by nifhibit and Kate when they were fighting in the original book. It is mainly reflected in a fast word. It only takes 0.1 seconds from launching ability to attack.


    Different from the puppet master who manipulates others, sunspot has no idea that the puppet can only manipulate nifhibit''s body, and then make nifhibit play beyond the limit of power and speed.


    However, nifhibit understood it in the fight with Luo, and developed it on the spot, so that the appearance of sunspot became different.


    Moreover, judging from the sufferings from Luo, the ability of this move may be influenced by general Bai Yu.


    As time goes by, Luo Neng doesn''t remember many details. Although he remembers nifhibit''s move, he doesn''t know why it was born.


    At the moment, I just thought that nifhibit had lost an arm, so I used the last mace.


    "There should be time."


    Different from Ni Feibi, who dare not move his eyes, Luo calmly takes a look at nianlong.


    No matter what other trumps nifhibit has, Rowe doesn''t think he will lose.


    The difference is how long it will take to get rid of this chimeric ant, which is more powerful than the dark world Warcraft.


    At the same time, the huge flower garden is in the space.


    A red spotted Ladybug ten times larger than Jin and xiaoyapufu turned into a light spot, and then printed an Arabic number of "001" on Jin''s chest.


    Previously, xiaoyapufu, who had a crazy look on his face, calmed down strangely, as quickly as Sichuan Opera changed its face.


    I see. In this duel, is intelligence more important?


    "Ha ha."


    From low to bright laughter came out of owl yapf''s mouth. His eyes were cold and he said, "your ability is really strange, but you have picked the wrong person!"


    "Yes."


    Kim''s face was cool.

 Chapter 758

    The garden is very big, and a small leaf is as big as a big bed in the eyes of Kim and owl yapf.


    Many kinds of insects are scattered in the flower beds, some in the stamens, some on the leaves, some on the roots, some on the ground, some in the air.


    Among these insects, even the smallest aphid is bigger than King and owl yapf, and the aphid is the most abundant among them, eating the green leaves.


    Owl yapf spread his wings and flew into the air, looking down at the gold underneath.


    Thanks to Kim''s scoring skills, he calmed down completely. Otherwise, his life might be ruined in this game.


    "It''s prudent to distance yourself, but it''s meaningless."


    Jin Ying throws a calm look at Owl yapf, turns around and shows his back to owl yapf.


    Such a good opportunity, xiaoyapufu did not attack, because one of the rules of the game is that the essential damage between players is invalid, only the phenomenon damage can make the enemy players lose HP.


    In short, any damage means owned by the players themselves will be invalid. If you want to hurt the enemy players, you can only use the phenomenal substances in the flower bed to form damage.


    This rule, when flying into the air, owl yapf has verified.


    He punched Jin with a lot of life energy, which not only didn''t cause damage, but also didn''t shake Jin''s body, and the released life energy didn''t consume, but returned to his body.


    "Do you think I don''t know what the game is?"


    Looking at the gold that turns around to leave, owl yapf specially accentuated the voice above the two words of the game.


    Hearing the words of owl yapf, King stopped and looked back at Owl yapf in the air, silent.


    Owl yapf is a sneer, said: "your ability is to build a game space, want to win, only in accordance with the rules of the game, and this game, although it is real, but it is a bug card!"


    Jin Wenyan was quite surprised and said, "you know, it''s a very popular game. Now it''s hard to find a complete copy in the market. It''s also a coincidence that I learned about this game from a collection of ashes players."


    "That''s because you look down on me." Owl yapf snorted coldly and said, "this is your card, but you easily showed me the method of raising cards, so that I can get a glimpse of the details of the game. This will also be your failure!"


    I like thinking and reading.


    This is the advantage of yapf, who is directly under the three bodyguards.


    Occasionally, he would appreciate his innate intelligence. He could immerse himself in thinking, easily draw knowledge from countless books, and easily get answers in the face of problems.


    Now, for example, he likes reading books, so he knows the source of the bug card.


    So, he said that Kim picked the wrong person.


    This strange ability is most suitable for you PI, but he chose himself.


    "Ha ha."


    Gold smell speech immediately happy smile, serious way: "it seems that I did not pick the wrong object."


    What''s the point of crushing the game? It''s still interesting to play the game. In that case, you can get full value of spiritual enjoyment after victory.


    Hearing Kim''s words, owl yapf''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "You will know that the game of insect card is really beyond my expectation. However, I need to do my duty to raise cards for ladybugs in front of you just now, which can only be regarded as a small tip."


    As Jin spoke, his eyes moved slightly, looking at a huge bee that had swept across the sky. A touch of memory flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, this recitation is very interesting. Even if some memories are left in the dusty corner, recitation can clearly embody it in a certain moment.


    "Surely you have clearer rules in your head?"


    King looked at Owl yapf, raised his index finger and pointed his temple.


    Xiaoyapufu was silent, and his handsome face showed a ferocious look in vain.


    "Do you know the weakness of your ability?"


    "I don''t know," Kim said simply


    "That is, I can use ability, but you can''t! Ha ha ha


    Xiaoyapufu laughed wildly, and his body suddenly decomposed into hundreds of villains.


    This is the ability of owl yapf, called Lord of the flies.


    Hundreds of small people, like the harmony of synchronous time, sarcastically said: "this is one of your failures!"


    Voice just fell, hundreds of villains scattered around, he will be in a short time to raise more powerful numerical and effect of insect card.


    Another failure of xiaoyapuv has not been explained, that is, the MP value, in this space, is equivalent to the potential gas volume.Every insect in the flower garden is an object that can be used as a card. Turn it into a card and store it in the body. When you want to use it, call it out.


    However, whether it is raising cards or using cards, it will consume the thinking power of relative value, and according to the ability value of insects, the conditions and difficulty of raising and using cards will increase correspondingly.


    Therefore, in order to form a reasonable and efficient card set, and to consider the MP value consumed when using insect cards, we must have a basic overall view and long-term vision.


    Originally, the MP values of players on both sides are the same, but this is not a real worm card game, so before the game starts, players on both sides are not on the same starting line.


    Even if there is no 30% gas to be sent out before the start, Jin''s gas is lower than Xiao yapf''s, so the start of the game itself is good for Xiao yapf.


    This is also the price of compulsory invitation, but also one of the constraints of this ability.


    And the shortcomings mentioned by xiaoyapufu are really to the point.


    The players that Jin can invite are only limited to those who have the ability to read, and the creation of this thinking space itself comes from Jin''s ability.


    That is to say, hostile players can still use their own developed mindfulness ability, but Kim can''t, because he used mindfulness ability to create the match.


    But there is one thing that yapf didn''t realize.


    Kim didn''t say that he had only one ability, and


    "Many cards are not the way to win."


    Jin Jingping said to himself, walking into the huge haystack.


    First of all, destroy the Feichong card with the ability of [reveal]. In this way, you can prevent the opponent from using the Feichong card recklessly by relying on the MP value, so as to know the type and quantity of the Feichong card he has raised.


    It''s not raising money, it''s destroying it. It''s also the key step to victory.


    Because both raising and using cards need to consume MP value, under the premise of unequal MP value of both sides, Jin Neng has few methods to choose.


    However, he will still find a way to win step by step from limited methods.


    At the same time, Kate several people fell into a bitter battle.

 Chapter 759

    If the occupation orientation of the direct three guards is carried out, it is as follows.


    The assassin nifhibit, the mage xiaoyapufu, and the warrior Yupi.


    The best way to position a fighter is to have thick blood, thick skin and strong strength.


    Although yuppie is not as fast as nifhibit, but with his own advantages, the Kate trio can not start.


    At the beginning of the battle, because of some diffident heart, yuppie was caught by Kate and cut off three petal tentacles. But after that, no matter how he cooperated, it was hard to hurt yuppie.


    The tentacles and many compound eyes on his head enable him to acquire the ability similar to the compound eyes of flies, so even if he is besieged by many cigarette soldiers, he seems to be at ease.


    Besides, he didn''t think the smoke soldiers could hurt him, but he didn''t want to be hit.


    Bang!


    The smoke soldiers blown out by Mo Laowu were just lightly rubbed by you Pi''s extended arm, just like the white smoke blown away by the fan, and all of a sudden.


    Although it''s made up of cigarettes, the core is a group of mental power, which can make the soldiers have basic strength, but it''s just like this. Once it''s rubbed, it''s gone.


    Even without Mo Lao Wu''s special reminder, Kate and Nobu know that the enemy''s attack is very strong. With their defense ability different from that of the strengthening department, if they are hit head on


    Fortunately, the other side''s speed is not fast.


    "Why, can you just hide?"


    With a roar of complete deformation, you Pi''s six arms growing from his shoulders are like elongated rubbers, sweeping toward Kate and Mo Laowu, who are hiding in the cigarette soldiers.


    With the strong wind, the smoke soldiers could not dodge and were easily wiped out.


    That gesture is quite like some kind of Warcraft with deformation ability in the dark continent, but in terms of aura and violence, it is better than that Warcraft too much.


    "Bang, is it smoke again?"


    Many times, it''s all smoke.


    In Yupi''s compound eyes, there are dozens of Kate and Mo Laowu with the same appearance.


    It can make the cigarette into human shape, and copy the same appearance and body shape. This usage makes Yupi feel a little irritable, but at the same time, he has a different feeling.


    "It''s so enigmatic to read such a thing."


    As you PI waves to wipe out the soldiers, he thinks about the depth of his ability.


    It''s like owl yapf''s separation ability, like neferite''s doll ability, and the opponent''s varied weapons, as well as the ability to operate cigarettes.


    Compared with them, their ability is monotonous, and they just mobilize life energy to attack.


    "Anyway, just kill them!"


    At this point, you PI burst into a frenzied atmosphere, which accelerated the speed of eliminating the smoke soldiers.


    In the face of the unparalleled power of yuppie, Kate and Mo Laowu can only avoid the edge, and can only create an opportunity.


    As long as Nobu can use window opener against yuppie''s head, the suppressed battle will be over immediately.


    Smoke soldiers are wiped out, but Mo Laowu will blow out again for the first time, and Kate will change weapons from time to time to interfere with Yupi''s concentration.


    In the absence of any attack point, the Crusade team was severely suppressed by you PI. Because of Mo Laowu''s tactics, the overwhelming battle was deadlocked.


    However, Mo Lao Wu''s physical strength and spirit are being consumed rapidly. If it continues, I''m afraid it can only last ten minutes


    "To create offensive opportunities for nob in a limited time."


    Mo Lao Wu clenched his teeth.


    Kate is also looking for the opportunity to attack, gun, magic wand, sickle three weapons, he used a round back and forth, although used in place, but the damage is still limited.


    "The best weapon is the spear."


    Kate thought, and once again called out the crazy clown.


    "Ha ha, what will it be this time?"


    The crazy clown laughs, then the number in his mouth rotates quickly, and finally stops at "7".


    After drawing the numbers, the crazy clown laughs: "tut Tut, you''ve got a bad sign!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the clown turned into a long hammer, and the heavy shape sent out a heavy breath.


    Kate held the handle of the sledgehammer and wrinkled a Sichuan character on her forehead.


    The long hammer is bulky. In this battle, there is no worse weapon than it.


    Kate sighs. If she doesn''t use it properly, the hammer won''t disappear. If she rashly uses the hammer to attack youpi, she may be affected by its clumsiness.


    But he is not alone.


    The change of weapons made Yupi find his real body at the first time.


    His eyes were cold, but he pushed up and pressed toward Kate.


    "Smoke screen!"


    Mo Laowu timely support, control the nearby cigarette soldiers directly into a smoke screen, covering Kate''s area.


    Just as the smoke filled the air, Kate immediately lost her mind, while yuppie didn''t use it, so Kate and Mo could easily find yuppie''s position in the smoke.Kate goes around to yuppie''s right.


    "Here it is


    However, according to the flow of smoke, yuppie judges the position of Kate, but his attack falls on the left.


    Wrong judgment!


    Bang!


    Under the impact, the ground cracked.


    At the same time, with the cover of smoke, Kate swings the sledgehammer and knocks it on yuppie''s head.


    With the dull sound, the air splashed a little blood.


    Youpi''s tall body flew upside down and rolled several times before stopping.


    After the long hammer was used, Kate did not hesitate to withdraw the ability, and used it again, but this time she realized the sickle.


    "Still not out? Forget it, it''s OK to use a sickle. Just lead the enemy to the tower, and then cut off the upper part of the tower Time, one minute and five seconds. "


    Kate looks at youpi who has been up in a short time, and her eyes are solemn.


    The long hammer''s heavy strike characteristics, plus still hit on the head, but the enemy can get up so quickly, and the injury does not look serious.


    Mo Laowu is also dignified in the ranks of cigarette soldiers.


    He controls the flow of the smoke screen, creating the illusion that Kate moves to the left, and stabilizes the flow of the smoke screen on the right, so that yuppie makes a wrong judgment, so that Kate hits yuppie head-on, but the effect doesn''t look good.


    "We have to rely on nob''s window opener..."


    Mo Lao Wu''s hand holding the cigarette pole turned pale with strength.


    You PI gets up and suddenly raises his head and roars.


    He felt angry.


    In the final analysis, Yupi, who is not good at thinking, still does not realize that the culprit is the cigarette pole. If xiaoyapufu is here, he will try every means to take off Mo Laowu''s cigarette pole first, instead of wasting energy to deal with those cigarette soldiers, and he will be fooled around.


    Under the angry posture, Yupi began to attack recklessly.


    He didn''t think about the consumption of gas and didn''t need to think about it. He rushed over


    That angry atmosphere, gave Kate and Mo Laowu more profound pressure.


    Four dimensional apartment.


    Nobuna''s hand with the key was shaking slightly.


    "Can I do it?"


    He bit his lip and said to himself, maybe he didn''t find it, and his voice was shaking.


    "I Can it be done? "


    Once again, he asked himself, revealing nob''s timidity.


    After close contact with yupina''s powerful aura and power, Nobu saw the real terror of the direct guards. It was a complete monster!


    Well, the team will hope on him, can be called heavy pressure!


    When the building debris falls to yuppie, open the door and wipe the enemy''s head with the window opener.


    But can you do it?

 Chapter 760

    Thinking, will show the user''s one-sided or internal.


    The reason why Luo attaches so much importance to the four dimensional apartment is that the four dimensional apartment has the characteristics of absolute safety, and Nobu can develop this idea, which can be seen from the inside.


    So he was afraid.


    Although he is a soldier with rich experience and wide knowledge, the terror directly under the guard destroyed his confidence for the first time.


    Holding the master key to all the entrances and exits in his middle finger, he felt that there was a mountain on his shoulder, which made him almost breathless.


    Such pressure, such as the dark deep sea.


    "One more minute."


    Nob''s breathing was disordered and a few beads of sweat fell from his cheek.


    In the tug of war, he can only force himself to imagine that his teammates are fighting outside


    The palace compound.


    For a moment, you PI was hit on the head with a heavy hammer, and then he was dominated by anger. There was no white smoke in his eyes, only Kate.


    "I''ll tear you up!"


    The tyranny hidden in the gene of Warcraft is revealed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    You PI no longer do any defense, like a chariot, toward Kate rushed past.


    Bang bang!


    Every step he took was so filled with meaningless force that the ground cracked.


    Seeing this, Mo Laowu immediately waves his cigarette pole to support Kate and throws several cigarette ropes at you PI in an attempt to stumbling.


    However, the smoke rope that has always tried bailing is easily crushed by youpi.


    Extreme emotions may weaken or increase the power of the mind reader, but when you are enraged, your power and mind will obviously become stronger.


    "Is that his best effort? Be careful


    Mo Lao Wu''s face changed slightly. Seeing that you PI was approaching Kate, he couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    The fighting power of the direct three guards has been so abnormal. What about the Ant King?


    "You''ve got me. That''s fine."


    Can clearly feel the anger from yuppie, but Kate is very calm.


    You PI only has him in his eyes, so his value as bait can be perfectly reflected.


    Kate turned and ran without hesitation.


    "Rat


    With a roar, you Pi''s body swelled again and suddenly expanded a whole circle.


    The impatience that had been sharpened by the Crusade team was like gasoline, poured on the anger.


    Bang!


    As soon as the belly of his antelope like leg bulged, Pengbai''s strength suddenly accumulated and pushed his tall body forward, and in an instant he pulled into the distance.


    The distance between the two sides was reduced to less than three meters.


    Kate could even feel the angry breath from yuppie, but he didn''t turn around, counting the time in his heart.


    "Thirty seconds to go."


    As Kate sprints, she swings her sickle back with her backhand.


    From the blade, Nianli shot out and turned into a crescent shaped Nianqi, which belongs to the release system, and rowed toward you PI.


    Yuppie didn''t even stop, just raised two petal shaped tentacles, covered with enough mental power, to easily offset Kate''s sickle moon blade.


    One of the constraints of the crazy clown is that if you don''t use weapons properly, the weapons will not disappear, and every time you change weapons, it is equivalent to throwing game currency again, which requires gas consumption.


    This is a restriction, but the battle between minders is ever-changing. Sometimes, if you make good use of the restriction attached to mindfulness, you can form an unexpected excellent effect.


    Such as nifhibit and Luo fighting, the use of puppet division constraints, so as to avoid a fatal damage.


    Just like Kate now, he has no spare time to change his weapons, so in order not to let the sickle disappear, he deliberately did not use his weapons well, which made the sickle stay.


    However, he found that he could not slow down the speed of yuppie even if he kept waving the sickle, and the time was still more than ten seconds.


    At this time, a smoke curtain came over, but Mo Laowu''s support wanted to do the same thing again.


    Yupi didn''t even look at Mo Laowu, but the shape of his petal shaped tentacles changed. Several tentacles fused together to form a Giant electric fan!


    Mo Laowu saw this, and his face trembled several times. Then, he saw that you PI turned the tentacle shaped electric fan with super fast starting speed.


    Shua!


    Just driven past smoke, was mercilessly pushed back.


    Not only that, Mo Laowu and the Yanbing were even blown back for some time. Fortunately, the Yanbing had a strong heart, not as fragile as the smoke screen, and almost dispersed when the wind blew.


    Without Mo''s key support, Kate is in danger for a while.


    Youpi''s tentacles are deformed once again, carrying many arms and throwing random fists at Kate. At first glance, it looks like the rudiment of Guanyin.Kate calmly dodged the fists and tentacles that were coming.


    Bang bang!


    The tentacles and fists fall to the ground.


    Although she didn''t hit Kate head-on, the edge ball still made Kate''s clothes tear open, exposing her skin in the air and slowly oozing blood stains.


    "I can barely cope with it. There are still five seconds left. It''s almost..."


    Kate is trying to dodge the attack from close range while calculating the time.


    In that kind of attack, Kate can deal with it calmly, which shows that the person who is favored by Jin is not simple.


    Success or failure depends on this move


    Kate suddenly a dislocation, after paying the price of arm fracture, pull out a body position backward, and pull the sickle, using a standard Waltz!


    The awn of the knife goes over the top of Yupi''s head, slants up, and goes straight through the tubular tower building, creating a smooth cut in silence.


    Then, the oblique cutting from the bottom to the top makes the cut tower slide towards the bottom, and the direction of falling is just the back of Yupi''s head, but the tower is big enough, in fact, even Kate is in the range of collapse.


    "Fool!"


    You PI has a 365 degree perspective. After seeing Kate cut off the tower behind her, he has a self righteous insight into Kate''s ideas.


    Nothing but to disturb or restrain him with the help of the fall of the building.


    However, you PI was very clear about the strength of his body. He didn''t care about the collapsed tower at all. Moreover, he could judge that the enemy was also within the scope of the collapse of the tower, and the enemy''s repeated actions broke the rhythm.


    That''s why he called Kate a fool and knew that Kate was not far away from death.


    Yuppie gave an angry smile, while Kate looked calm.


    One side attacks like a storm, the other side defends like a boat.


    The shadow of the tower came towards them at this time.


    Just as the tower was close enough to yuppie, a deep black circle emerged from the tower, and nob''s upper body came out from there.


    [window opener]


    restraining his fear, Nobu pulls out a black hole like curtain between his hands and wipes it at Yupi''s head.


    As long as you are swept by the black curtain, you can send the swept position into the fourth dimension apartment. That is to say, as long as you hit the head, you will be beheaded.


    This is the team''s only chance to solve yuppie


    In that faster time than a blink of an eye, the black curtain fell, only wiped a large part of yuppie''s shoulder, just like being swallowed by a black hole, and disappeared out of thin air.


    It failed.


    Because of timidity and fear, nob''s action was not as sharp and straightforward as usual.


    That hesitation, into the action, so slow a little bit of time.


    A tiny difference is a thousand miles away!


    In Nobu''s heart, there was a sense of regret in vain, and when youpi dodged the fatal blow, he realized that he had stepped into the gate of hell.


    The oppressive feeling of approaching death was like cold water pouring on his anger.


    He calmed down in vain, and had a completely different feeling from usual. Then he laughed and moved.


    When you sweep the body, you don''t care about the injury.


    Bang!


    The body of the tower falls heavily on top of youpi and Kate, and Nobu flies out in a dark shadow. That direction is exactly where Mo Laowu is.

 Chapter 761

    The failure of a deliberate attack is equivalent to missing the best opportunity


    Norbu''s kite is broken.


    Let''s die like this


    This is a word emerging from regret.


    Even in the end, nob is still escaping, thinking that he will die and pay for his mistakes.


    He was in a hurry. Even if he was in a hurry, he directly injured Nobu. If he fell to the ground, he would die because of the second injury.


    Nob wants to die like this, but fate obviously won''t let him.


    The direction he flew backwards was exactly where Mo Laowu was, so Mo Laowu reflexively manipulated the smoke, made a soft bed, and then caught Nobu.


    Only the soft and non collapsing tobacco bed can remove Norbu''s strength and avoid secondary injury.


    Trapped in the smoke, Nobu realized something. He exhausted his last strength and said sorry to Mo Laowu.


    However, his words were only uttered, and his voice was drowned by the loud noise formed when the tower fell to the ground.


    The apology, full of regret and apology, naturally failed to reach Mo Laowu''s ears.


    Maybe it''s punishment.


    Nob''s head is powerless to one side, and his consciousness is still clear, but his body has lost his ability to speak.


    Although the ground was wet after the rain, there were still puffs of smoke and dust when the tower fell to the ground.


    Mo Laowu doesn''t know about youpi and Kate, but Nobu is seriously injured and can''t move.


    Judging by the situation, Mo clenched his teeth and moved Nobu as far away from here as possible without too much hesitation.


    At the moment, Norbu can''t even use his ability. In order to avoid being affected by the next battle, Mo Laowu can only send Norbu out of the battle circle first.


    Because Kate and yuppie are very close, Mo Laowu doesn''t leave too far either. He puts Nobu 100 meters away and immediately returns to the battle circle.


    Then he saw Kate with a broken left arm and bruises all over her body. He also saw youpi standing on the ruins of the building with his head down.


    "What happened?"


    Mo Laowu looks at you PI whose figure has shrunk several times. From the point of view of his figure, he doesn''t feel like a monster before.


    However, Mo Laowu felt a stronger threat than before.


    In just a few seconds, what happened?


    It''s Kate who feels the same as Mo Laowu.


    When he came out of the ruins, Yupi, who had basically changed back, stood five or six meters away in front of him. The shoulder bone, which had been erased by Nobu, had now returned to its original shape.


    However, yuppie did not continue to attack him.


    He didn''t quite understand this, but soon he realized that Yupi was more terrible.


    Between the angry enemy and the calm enemy, which one is more terrible? Now Kate, who is facing up to yuppie, has come to the answer.


    It''s true that the easily irritated monster actually went to another extreme, from anger to calmness.


    "There''s no chance of winning..."


    Kate''s heart can not help but emerge such a conclusion.


    The next moment, his whole body nervous tension to the extreme.


    "Oh, yes."


    Yuppie suddenly whispered that his body, which had been restored to its original size, had changed again, but this time it was no longer filled with anger, but a partial deformation of his right arm.


    That red thick arm, in the muscle peristalsis, turned into a long gun with a bad face head, on the head, full of small faces.


    The barrel of the gun stretched out from the mouth of the evil face, without metal temperament, only full of flesh and blood.


    Then, the left arm also changed, but it was a bloody sickle, which seemed to extract metal elements from the body. The edge of the sickle was shining with cold metal luster.


    After the local changes of both arms, you PI calmly raises the long gun of his right arm, not aiming at Kate, who is nearly five or six meters away, but at Mo Laowu.


    A congealed beam of mental energy shot out of the muzzle of the gun and headed for Mo Laowu''s nose.


    Mo Laowu''s heart was shocked. He just had time to raise the cigarette pole and block in front of him.


    With a burst of explosion, Mo Laowu flew back two or three meters. When he fell to the ground, the pipe was broken.


    No pipe, equivalent to the seal of Mo Laowu''s tobacco control ability.


    Sickle and spear. This is Kate''s weapon.


    Perhaps because of its influence, yuppie has developed its own abilities.


    The shadow of death, suddenly shrouded in Mo Laowu and Kate''s head.


    Yuppie''s mouth is wide open and full of sharp teeth. At first, he thought Mo Laowu and Kate were rather difficult to deal with, but now, he thought it was just the same.Suddenly, he noticed another uninvited guest. When he looked past, he saw an old man with white hair standing on the top of the building.


    You Pi is sure that the old man is also one of the invaders, but it''s strange that the old man doesn''t show any fighting spirit.


    This old man is Jie Nuo who sent off nitro and Ant King. According to the entrustment, his task has been completed, so he hesitates whether to help Mo Laowu and Kate who are in the dead end.


    Because he is more inclined not to fight, you PI will not feel the slightest sense of war.


    ......


    fighting with a strong enemy is the fastest way to enhance strength.


    Nifhibit was cut off an arm, but also on the spot to develop new capabilities conducive to future combat.


    The broken arm, was trampled on the sole of the foot, the fragments of light kept spilling out.


    Nifhibit was not stupid. He soon realized that something was wrong. While he was still puzzled, he restrained the mental output above the broken arm.


    Then, she saw Luo show a faint smile, and then, the powerful human, actually took the initiative to retreat.


    "His ability


    Nifhibit''s eyes were puzzled, and the doubts that arose from the amputation of his arm were explained in the next second.


    In front of nifhibit, Luo called out the book, sealed the broken arm in the book, and punished without hesitation.


    Poof!


    There was a lot of blood coming out of nifhibit''s broken arm.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Nifhibit''s eyes are like sharp sharpened knives at this moment.


    Stitching, closing.


    The idea is just one. The puppet master who is suspended behind moves his finger and stops the blood at the broken arm.


    Later, she took the lead in launching the attack and chose the most dangerous attack track - Air orbit.


    Flying in the air, like a cat with all its strength.


    When you are in the air, you can''t change direction, so it''s especially dangerous when you''re not sure.


    When Luo raised his hand, the book disappeared, and Allah appeared in his hand.


    Instead of summoning general Bai Yu, he moved forward for more than ten meters, then jumped up and chopped nifhibit''s other arm with a knife.


    You can choose the neck, but Luo chose the arm. The reason is that nifhibit had just cut off one arm. Nifhibit must have been aware of his ability to read.


    If you choose to chop the head, it is estimated that nifhibit can control the body without stagnation and attack perfectly.


    Just as the long knife was about to cut nifhibit''s arm, the sharp doll behind him moved his hand. Then nifhibit turned away from Luo''s knife on the empty track.


    Then, her body drew a "V" track, raised her left right arm, and stabbed her claw to the left side of Luo''s empty chest.


    If this claw can be poked in, it will smash the viscera in an instant.


    Nifhibit''s strange change of direction in the air surprised Luo, but he also made a timely response.


    General Baiyu showed up in an instant!


    Just like the method of homing, Luo''s long sword can summon general Bai Yu to defend or attack in the second stage no matter it is lost or hit.


    With a knife, nifhibit was chopped away.


    With a fight, Luo Juqi in his eyes, calmly looked at the puppet master above nifibet''s head.


    The reason why general Bai Yu''s knife fell on nifhibit''s paw was that the puppet master adjusted nifhibit''s attack in time. If not, that knife should be able to fall on nifhibit''s arm bone.


    Vaguely, Luo saw the shadow of general Baiyu from the usage of the puppet master.


    In a sense, general Baiyu is Luo''s shadow, which shows up when necessary and makes the enemy feel like one against two.


    The puppet master who controls nifhibit is also like the shadow of nifhibit. It is divided into two parts to use, which improves the fault tolerance rate in combat.


    "The purpose of eliminating the existence of puppet masters is to hide their weaknesses. In this case, we should set more stringent restrictions so that the enemy can''t see the puppet masters."


    Luo said to himself.


    In just one round, he discovered the weakness of the puppet master.

 Chapter 762

    The ability of sunspot''s Wuxiang is very similar to the automatic operation of Xiake''s [carrying other''s fate], both of which use automatic control to enhance their own strength.


    Xiake''s automatic operation is to burst out a lot of Qi, while sunspot Wuxiang is to enhance strength, speed and reaction ability.


    Nifhibit thought that her speed and reaction ability were already very strong, but she didn''t know that there was someone out there until she got to Luo.


    Even if it was suppressed before, but now there are sunspots


    "I can be stronger!"


    Murmur in the heart a, Ni Fei bit forward to fly out, just like the eagle rabbit.


    In the face of nifhibit''s attack again, Luo''s eyes are full of the unique light of Nianli.


    In order to see the puppet master''s movements, a small part of his mind must be allocated to his eyes.


    "It''s faster. It''s the puppet''s ability."


    Romer read a, called out the white jade general.


    No matter how fast nifhibit becomes, Luo has at least two ways to resist, one is general Baiyu, the other is the deceleration function of the field.


    The former is more secure, while the latter is more risky.


    Bang!


    Nifhibit, whose speed has been improved by one level, is beaten out again.


    Nifhibit was stunned. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he launched a more exaggerated ferocious offensive.


    With the help of sunspot''s unimaginable ability, nifhibit can quickly turn back to attack again in the air like a swallow returning at the moment of being hit.


    However, general Bai Yu''s chopping attack can be launched from any angle. Although nifhibit''s speed has increased, his attacks still fail frequently.


    For a moment, accompanied by a harsh sound, a complex and uneven pattern of Wanhua mirror is outlined by the shadow of neferite around the place where Luo is located.


    "No fighting experience."


    Luo gave a real comment.


    To be sure, with the increase of sunspot''s imagination, nifhibit''s speed and offensive enough to make any three-star Hunter feel numb, but her fighting method is too immature, she can only go straight.


    If we can make good use of sunspot''s unimaginable characteristics, we can show all kinds of incredible fake actions under the super high speed attack, but nifhibit did not.


    Nevertheless, Luo failed to win nifhibit at the first time because it seems that the stronger sunspot Wuxiang can keep nifhibit away from danger.


    But Luo was not worried at all. His eyes moved quickly with the figure of nifibet, and he recorded the puppet''s actions in his head one by one.


    The main control area of each finger, the range of each movement


    Any one, even subtle enough to just snap a finger, is a fixed operation instruction.


    This is the drawback of puppet operation, and it is also the fault of users. They are not thoughtful when developing capabilities. If they can exchange the invisible puppet with harsh constraints, they can avoid this drawback.


    In this way, nifhibit''s crazy offensive continued for a whole round, and Luo also remembered all the movements of the puppet.


    "He can only be forced to defend."


    In a round of crazy repression, nifhibit naturally produced this kind of judgment.


    She''s sure she won''t make mistakes, so just wait for the other party to make mistakes.


    With this idea in mind, it''s OK even to enter a protracted war. The most important thing is to solve this powerful human problem.


    The second round of crazy attack begins!


    Nifhibit kept pounding, his eyes were cold, and his mind was full of killing intention.


    However, the second round of the offensive just started. Luo finally waved a knife, didn''t give any room to dodge, and accurately chopped on the occasion of puppet control.


    Is this a coincidence?


    As fast as thunder, nifhibit watched his right arm fly out, and the corner of his eye reappeared with a familiar light.


    General Bai Yu''s long knife stabbed nifhibit''s back from top to bottom and nailed her to the ground at high speed.


    Even if the speed and reaction ability are improved, they are still severely damaged in the same way


    Nailed by a long knife, nifhibit lay on the ground, his eyes flashed a touch of gray, and almost gave up resistance because of frustration.


    For Wang''s safety, we can''t just fall.


    "Ah


    Nifhibit yelled angrily, and the petite body without arms burst out a strong mental force, frantically struggled, and the force sent out shook the surrounding ground apart.


    However, because of the lack of arms, no matter how much strength we put into it, we can''t get rid of it.


    Her cry, mixed with reluctance and anger, spread all over the palace in an instant.


    All the people in the palace heard it, including wheat kneeling in front of the chessboard, Serena in a daze, and Yupi who had the advantage.


    There is no doubt that the call has affected others.Selena seemed to wake up from her bewilderment and ran out of the palace in vain towards the direction of the Ant King.


    In the battle circle, Luo raised his hand to take back Allah and catch the broken arm of neferite.


    He used the old method to weaken neferite''s breath. When his arm no longer breathed, he sealed it in the book.


    With a slight pop, blood came out of nifhibit''s right shoulder. Even so, she didn''t give up and still struggled. But general Bai Yu''s long knife was like five finger mountain, which kept her still.


    Luo stood in front of her, looked down at the crazy face and asked, "have you ever seen a puppet show?"


    In response to Luo, it was neferit''s ferocious sight that seemed to swallow his life.


    "Most of them haven''t seen it. If you have seen it, you should know that the audience in the audience can never see the manipulators and props."


    "This is the essence of puppet show. It covers the existence of the operator as much as possible, and even separates the audience area from the performance area. This is to highlight the value of puppet show."


    "As a puppet, if you can perfectly cover the operator, even me, you may have to pay some price to win you."


    "So the moment you show me the puppet master, your failure is doomed."


    Nifhibit''s crazy expression suddenly solidified, and he understood something in vain. It was not a coincidence that the perfect knife was cut at the right time.


    "Guess? Your movement has been completely betrayed by the puppet master. "


    Before his words were heard, Luo stretched out his hand, twined with bright light, and stabbed into nifhibit''s back, from which he separated a huge heart.


    "Because of restriction, I can only start from the heart."


    Luo turns around, ignores nifhibit''s expression, seals his heart into a book, and immediately punishes him.


    At that moment, nifhibit''s body was shocked. She knew that her heart was broken even if she lost it. Even if she had strong vitality, she would not be far away from death.


    "He''s so powerful..."


    "Don''t let him get close to Wang..."


    Nifhibit felt the passing of life force. Before he died, he thought that Luo could not get close to the king.


    She stares at Luo''s leaving figure, as if to carve Luo in her eyes.


    As Luo walked out more than ten meters away, general Baiyu turned into a flash of light and disappeared, and nifhibit''s life was less than three seconds.


    The luster in the eyes slowly faded away, and finally disappeared. Instead, a pure and evil black air filled the eyes like ink.


    It''s a pure resentment without any impurities. I don''t know how persistent and single-minded I must be before I die to condense Such resentment after I die.

 Chapter 763

    Such as ink like resentment, hovered a few times on nifhibit''s body, and then turned into a black sunspot.


    Lines of ink dropped from the iron fingers of sunspot Wuxiang and were tied to the body of nifhibit.


    Don''t let Rowe get close to the king. ¡¿


    [so, kill! ¡¿


    in the pure resentment, there is only one belief, so under the control of sunspot''s imagination, nifhibit''s body rises slowly like a real puppet.


    The muddy cheeks were filled with black air, and the eyes were black. It didn''t look like a black hole, but like a round black bead.


    Boom!


    There was no sign of thunder in the rolling clouds.


    Also at the moment of the thunder, nifhibit''s body moved, still a monotonous attack, even though she lost her arms, she still had a tooth.


    Break Rowe''s neck.


    From the fast moving corpse, you can easily see this thought.


    White smoke has long been a reminder of such obvious complaints.


    When nifhibit''s corpse flies towards him, Luo suddenly turns around, his eyes are quiet and his right hand is stretched out, like the touch between lovers, gently covering nifhibit''s cheek.


    Then, the muscles above Luo''s arm swelled up in an instant, and the blue tendons showed up under his sleeves.


    With a violent swing of his arm, nifhibit''s body was simply pressed into the ground.


    With a loud bang, the ground cracked like a spider web.


    Then, there were several small sparks flashing in the gap of Luo''s palm, but without warning, a fire burst out, engulfed Luo''s palm and neferite''s head, and soared into the sky.


    The light of the fire nearby brightened Luo''s cheek.


    "What can you do without your hands?"


    When the fire is fierce, Luo looks down at nifhibit''s embarrassed body and whispers to himself.


    White smoke font start!


    That incomparably pure and extremely terrible resentment suddenly turned into a trickle into Luo''s body.


    At the same time, the reading ability, which is very slow to rise, is rising rapidly by 0.01%.


    "Well? This is the rate of increase... "


    Luo pays close attention to the numerical value in the white smoke font, Rao Shi''s mind is as firm as iron, and he can''t help but be startled.


    For a long time since he got the white smoke font, he was traveling with Lin Nie. In the name of master nun, he absorbed resentment everywhere. He also absorbed the recitation from two dark Sonatas, but it was the first time that he saw this situation.


    Is it because the quantity is so huge that we have to absorb it in a trickle way?


    I don''t know, but I''m surprised.


    Since breaking through 80%, the price has been rising too slowly. At the moment, the speed of the price increase is like winning the slot machine of [777].


    As a result, Luo waited patiently until the fragments of flint were all burnt up, and the value did not stop rising.


    At the moment, nifhibit''s head turned into a lump of coke, while Luo''s right hand was protected by a whole piece of burning fairy grass without any local burns.


    The sunspot appeared in the sky of nifhibit, but it collapsed to the incomplete body.


    A few minutes later, Luo absorbed all the resentment, and the mental strength finally stopped at 90.89%.


    90%!


    Before the final promotion, the breakthrough in this section also made Luo feel different.


    All of a sudden, the sound of nifhibit''s soul was heard in Luo''s head.


    [can''t hurt Wang! ¡¿


    [can''t hurt Wang! ¡¿


    [can''t hurt Wang! ¡¿


    it''s like the echo in the valley, ringing in Luo''s head.


    "Is that the side effect of too much resentment?"


    Luo looked down at the charred corpse and shook his head slightly. By gathering his spirit, he easily wiped out the side effects of neferite''s pure and powerful resentment.


    Compared with the mirage ticks of the dark continent, the hell bell of the two tailed snake, the noise of the trumpeter, the seeds of rosemary, the call of the coffin bird


    Luo did not pay attention to this kind of mental attack.


    In this regard, the last sound left behind by neferite''s death was thus removed by Ramah.


    "Nearly 91 percent."


    Luo raised his hand and shook it hard. He felt the change of his body and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you for the hospitality."


    Thanks to the lifeless nifhibit, and then he stares at nifhibit''s body in this way. In a trance, he even has a desire.


    What about the body?


    The idea can''t help but emerge, was immediately extinguished by Luo.


    Compared with the identity of the chimeric ant, nifhibit''s image and behavior are more like a human being, so Roche can''t cross the inner barrier, and has got a lot of resentmentLuo Fei quickly looks away and looks in the direction that Ant King and nitro leave.


    After a while, he looked down at his left shoulder.


    "Now, there is no need to suppress it with the help of divine words."


    Read here, Luo stretched his hand to tear open the left sleeve, revealing the smooth incision of the left shoulder, which is full of obscure and complex characters.


    In order to suppress the disaster brought back from the dark continent, we not only need to seal our arms in the books and carve a restriction, but also need to use the power of divine words, which means that we have to divide part of our mental power to restrain all the time.


    But now, Luo deeply feels the effect of breaking through 90%, and thinks that it is unnecessary to expend his mental energy to maintain the effect of Shenzi.


    Erase it!


    Raise your hand and press it on the smooth incision to erase the magic words written down, and then retract your hand like an electric shock.


    All of a sudden, dozens of toothpick thin unidentified objects appeared at the incision where the flesh and blood bones could be seen. The whole body was long and thin, much like the wire worm in the parasite.


    After the black-and-white tentacles appeared, Luo drove Nianli to simply and rudely press the tentacles back.


    "Well, it''s much easier."


    Luo breathed out a breath, and the book of God''s hand appeared automatically. The white veins on the book cover were like breathing lights, which were bright and dark, and gradually became black.


    "As long as you are honest, I will abide by the agreement."


    Luo saw that the white veins on the cover of the book were half dyed black, and then he canceled the book.


    What I said just now is to the black cat who is still sleeping.


    "Next, we have to catch up before the defeat of nitro..."


    Luo made up his mind to go south, which is the direction of Ant King and nitro.


    Just at this time, a powerful fluctuation of mind broke out somewhere in the palace.


    As soon as Luo Mei started to pick his head, he stepped on the empty step and quickly came to the top of the tallest tower. Then he saw the source of the fluctuation of his mind, which was youpi, who was directly under the three guards.


    Nob was seriously injured, Kate''s arm was broken, and Mo Laowu lost his cigarette pole.


    In addition, Jie Nuo evades you Pi''s attack in Yimo, and the situation seems not good.


    Looking at this scene, luodun hesitated.


    If you want to go down to deal with yuppie, you may delay your flight and kill nitro. But if you go directly to the south, Mo Laowu and them will be very dangerous, and king doesn''t know how long it will take to get rid of Xiao yapf.


    After all, near the water to save near the fire.

 Chapter 764

    In the field, Jie Nuo dodges, but there is no danger in a short time.


    His arrival is equivalent to saving Kate''s life.


    Although you PI has become stronger in the battle, he is still powerful in nature. When you meet an old man like Jie Nuo, who is light and experienced, you can''t tell.


    To some extent, Jie Nuo''s difficulty is more intuitive than the tactics of the smoke soldiers.


    Beating the enemy has been handed down for a long time. He has a mature body skill. At the moment, he is used by Jie Nuo. Leng makes you feel a little irritable again.


    The reason is that Jie Nuo only dodges but doesn''t attack, and almost doesn''t show his flaws. But from the surface, it seems that Jie Nuo is forced to dodge by the strong attack of you PI, and the fact is the same.


    According to rich experience, Jie Nuo has a general judgment on the strength of you PI in a short fight.


    He knew that as long as he tried to attack, he would be able to show his flaws and be won by Yupi, so he could only dodge.


    Usually like this type of assassin, no matter how much money, Jie Nuo also won''t accept the Commission, because it can''t kill.


    Dodged to the scene with Luo more than an hour.


    In the whole process, Jie Nuo didn''t say a word, but his eyes were full of surprise.


    He noticed that yuppie was constantly adjusting and simplifying the way of attack, that is to say, the opponent was like a sponge, absorbing water in the battle, and getting stronger at a very fast speed.


    "It''s a monster serving for killing..."


    Jie Nuo''s eyes are full of surprise. When he realizes that Luo has arrived at the scene, he decisively sells a flaw. Then he quickly gets away from the battle.


    He''s not interested in being a monster''s grindstone.


    "Well?"


    See Jie Nuo no love war of heart of escape quickly retreat, especially horse cold eye look at it, but no mind to pursue.


    Why is there such a decision?


    Maybe it''s because it doesn''t mean anything.


    Compared with the three men group, the old man had no intention of killing the enemy. Even though he had been attacking and suppressing, he lacked a sense of pleasure.


    Of course, there is a more crucial reason.


    You PI turns around silently and looks up at Luo standing on the top of the tower, but with a silent grin, he shows a sense of terror.


    Kate and Mo Lao Wu, who are in the battle circle, as well as Nobu, who has not lost consciousness on the edge of the battle circle, all see the arrival of Luo.


    In this way, Luo had already solved one of the three bodyguards directly under his command when he was fighting hard.


    Thinking of this, Kate trio felt a little relieved.


    They can think of things, Jie Nuo naturally can think of, not from secretly sigh.


    Only those who really fight with the direct three guards are qualified to evaluate a person who can kill the direct three guards.


    Jie Nuo, with both hands on his back, looked back at Luo standing on the top of the tower and said calmly: "my task has been completed, and the next thing will not be involved."


    Luo just nodded to him to show understanding.


    He was very clear about the style of beating the enemy. Jie Nuo did his best to hold you back in that situation.


    You know, with the friendship between nitro and his enemies, it will cost a lot of money to invite Jie Nuo.


    This is the Hakka style of beating the enemy. Friendship is friendship and work is work.


    See Luo nod, Jie Nuo is also a light response to Luo, after the first time did not return to leave the scene, toward the outside of the wasteland.


    He chose the direction of the north, because his home was in the north after two continents, while nitro and the Ant King fought in the south.


    Before leaving, Jie Nuo took a look at the south.


    The palace compound.


    You PI has no response to Jie Nuo''s leaving. He stares at Luo and asks, "did you kill Ni Feibi?"


    "Yes."


    Luo answered casually, stepped forward and walked in the air.


    In his opinion, the most important thing is Wang, and nifhibit was killed because he was not strong enough to blame anyone.


    All of a sudden, you PI raised his long gun arm, and the ugly head behind the barrel of the gun suddenly heaved. Then he contracted and ejected a powerful beam of light towards Luo walking in the air.


    Luo leaned forward, then stepped on his feet and took the initiative to meet the powerful beam.


    When you raise your hand, Allah appears.


    Nianli curled around the rusty knife, emitting a bright light, and immediately split the knife on the beam.


    Shua, the beam was abruptly split in half, toward the sky full of dark clouds behind him, and in the blink of an eye, the dark cloud hole pierced two big holes.


    After splitting the beam, Luo Yu''s potential does not decrease, and he cuts you pidang''s head.


    In the face of this knife, you PI waved the bloody sickle, which was deformed by his arm, and cut it fiercely.


    Bang!


    The ring-shaped air waves pour out, especially when the horse is forced down, and the ground under his feet suddenly subsides.After a pause, under the gaze of the Kate trio, youpi''s body sank again. This time, it was deeper, and the whole calf directly stepped into the ground. Countless pieces of sand and stones were flying around.


    At this time, the general cuts a white jade.


    One side, Kate and Mo Lao Wu see Luo just arrived at the scene on a knife to suppress you PI, is to rally, toward Luo, ready to fight together.


    Despite the loss of weapons, despite the fracture of an arm, as long as it can still move, it can be put into combat.


    As for the matter of life and death, they have long been aware of it.


    "You''ll get in my way."


    Luo dropped a sentence, that is, he took the initiative to attack you PI.


    Kate and Mo are stunned. They look at Rona''s clothes which are not stained with any mud. They look at their own miserable situation and the stains on the clothes. They feel bitter.


    Is it in the way of


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it is.


    Their three member team, Leng is beaten by you PI without any temper, while Luo fights Ni feibit alone and kills Ni feibit without an arm. Not only is he not injured, but his clothes are still so clean in this water filled environment.


    What''s more, in their present state, if they just intervene in the battle, it will really drag them down.


    Read here, two people are not glass heart, decisively withdraw from the battle circle, toward Nobu.


    Although Norbu was seriously injured, he was still conscious. He was far away from Luo. He didn''t hear what Luo said. Seeing Mo Laowu and Kate leave the battle circle and lean towards him, his face changed slightly.


    Even if the heart has guilt, can''t help but say: "you?"


    Kate stood still on the spot, did not speak, but watched the battle in the field, her mind could not help but flashed the dialogue with Kim.


    "How strong is Luo?"


    "Well, maybe better than me."


    He remembers that there was no frivolity in Kim''s tone when he said that.


    However, he always felt that the strength described by Jin at that time was not strength, but something he didn''t know.


    But now, he firmly believes that it''s really strength.


    Compared with Kate''s silence, Mo Laowu sighed, looked at the bleeding palm of his hand that pierced several cigarette fragments, and explained: "if we join the fight, it will become a burden."


    Nob could not help silence.


    Cumbersome


    Speechless will look at the field, Nobu that gray and slightly godless eyes in vain revealed a touch of luster.


    The monster with amazing strength was beaten by Luo.


    In Nobu''s eyes, Luo, who looks cold and stern, seems to be dyed with a layer of dazzling light, driving away the gray in his eyes.


    How powerful, how dazzling


    Somehow, there is a sense of redemption.

 Chapter 765

    The power of the direct escort, like a nightmare, is engraved into Nobu''s soul.


    Horrible monsters, unreasonable, unfathomable, totally invincible


    All kinds of negative senses are like the music of folding. In Nobu''s heart, there is a tower of despair.


    In the face of that monster level enemy, how can we win?


    Yes, it is not that we are too weak, but that the enemy is too strong to win.


    But no matter how you think about it, you can''t erase your mistakes, unless someone can kill the monster.


    When Yupi showed a stronger posture, and then easily destroyed Mo Laowu''s cigarette pole, Nobu''s whole heart was like a withered flower, incomparably gray.


    Then, Luo came, and brought the holy light, illuminating the withered flower in his heart.


    That monster is not invincible!


    As long as that monster dies, the cost of his own mistakes will be reduced to the minimum!


    Kill that monster!


    Unable to move and barely say a word, Nobu could only shout in his heart.


    There is no doubt that since the debut, the pressure on the Kate trio and Jie Nuo a disorderly fight you PI, was rushed to the Luo ruthlessly suppressed.


    When it covers the whole body, it''s like the minders gather all the "hardness" of the apparent Qi. When they control the flow, it''s far beyond the "hardness" of defense and strength.


    If not, it would have been cut into a stick by Luo.


    Of course, if you PI stands still, Luo can easily cut you PI into a small Muggle, but you Pi is not a stake. In that kind of fierce battle, Luo can''t pour all his apparent energy into an attack.


    After all, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be separated from the category of being a human being. If he rashly uses "hard", he will be injured if he is only blown by the strong wind.


    Compared with nifhibit''s speed and reaction ability, the powerful but clumsy yuppie is easier to deal with.


    It''s just that yuppie''s pini is much harder.


    However, the threat is lower than nifhibit.


    The difficulty of coping varies with the type.


    A soldier like youpi has no power to fight against the fast enemy. He can only rely on his strong defense to resist the damage.


    That is to say, when the enemy''s damage is not high enough, no matter how fast the speed is, there is no use fighting all the damage directly, and the enemy can be killed alive.


    But the man he met was Luo. He was not only fast, but also strong enough in strength and injury.


    The rusty knife seemed to break at any time, and it kept pricking Yupi''s nerves


    "Damn it."


    From extreme anger to extreme calmness, yuppie has been transformed, but now he has the feeling of returning to extreme anger.


    "Long guns are useless."


    While parrying the attack of Rona''s fierce wind and rain, you PI changed the structure of his arm and turned into a giant hammer in a squirming movement.


    It looks like Kate''s hammer weapon. The difference is that there are several black holes in the back of the hammer.


    "One hit is enough!"


    You Pi''s eyes suddenly cold, and the scythe moves, but with the ultimate biological instinct, he throws out a beautiful scythe hook and accurately holds the rust knife cut by Luo.


    "Oh?"


    Luo was a little surprised. The main reason was that the timing of youpi''s Parry was too perfect.


    It seems that in their fight with Kate, you PI learned a lot of experience.


    When the long sword was put up, youpi poured out his strength and nailed Luo in place with brute force. At the same time, he raised the huge hammer deformed by the other arm.


    Whoo!


    However, many black holes at the end of the hammer erupted many force waves, which produced short explosive force and pushed the hammer to bombard its own sickle.


    The great power transmitted by the object will be transferred to Luo''s long knife.


    "Break it for me!"


    You Pi''s eyes were angry and full of fierce light.


    However, the intended situation did not happen, because the long sword in Luo''s hand inexplicably disappeared, the power passed directly fell into the empty space, and Luo''s body disappeared at that moment.


    Boom!


    The hammer pressed the sickle and hit the ground hard.


    After that, you PI watched in amazement as Luo stepped on the giant hammer. When he looked over, he saw Luo jump again, just like a gymnast pressing one hand on the vault and turning in the air.


    It''s just that Luo''s hand is on his head.


    At that moment, you Pi''s shoulders suddenly bulged with two meat buns, which immediately turned into two strong arms and grabbed Luo''s right hand.


    But Luo''s speed is faster, the palm pushes, the entire person backward ejects.


    At the same time, yuppie felt a high temperature in the forehead.Whoo!


    Like a tornado, the whirling column of fire burst out without warning, swallowing his body into it.


    But Luo, after taking back Allah, removed some fragments of the flint and put them on Yupi''s head.


    In that kind of busy operation, there is no space to mobilize his mind in time. Otherwise, Luo still has more options, such as gathering enough mind, breaking up yuppie''s defense, and embedding the flint fragments directly into yuppie''s head.


    The pillar of fire was burning fiercely, and yuppie howled in it.


    Trying to run out of the pillar of fire, but desperate to find that the pillar of fire actually moved with his action.


    Immediately, the temperature of your head came out of your head, and you''d press your hand to the core.


    A moment later, the energy contained in the fragments of the flint was released completely, and the pillar of fire disappeared directly, revealing youpi with burn marks all over his body. The head was the most severely burned, and bones were faintly visible.


    But soon, like a snake molting its skin, the burnt old meat fell down, and the new flesh grew up quickly between the granulations.


    The first place to recover is the head, then the body.


    However, Luo is not a fool. When he sees Yupi''s unreasonable regenerative ability, how can he stand still.


    He summoned Allah and used instant. His body disappeared in the same place. Next moment, he appeared on the left side of yuppie, and deliberately stopped for a while, giving yuppie enough time to react.


    As Luo thought, you PI immediately mobilized his mind to flow to his left arm and beat him impolitely.


    "At the time of rebirth, the distribution of mental power in the body is completely out of balance."


    Luo''s eyes twinkled, attacking to the left, but it was his plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    When yuppie''s attack came, Luo''s feet turned and immediately went around to yuppie''s right side. He squatted fiercely, but took back Allah, took out the toxin from the black cat space, and slapped it on yuppie''s left ankle.


    Because when the left arm is swung, it is the right foot that is responsible for the fixation effect. In addition, the burn position is basically in the upper body, so it takes a lot of effort to start the regeneration ability.


    The final result is that you Pi''s mental ability on his left foot is very weak.


    Luo did not miss this opportunity to press the toxin into Yupi''s body.


    Without the help of a sharp blade, we can only do it with our bare hands.


    Therefore, we have to keep an eye on the weak position of the enemy.


    After the injection of toxin, Luo light floated away.


    It''s a card he rarely shows.


    Outside the battle circle, Kate three people are stunned, don''t understand why Luo gave up such a good attack opportunity, including youpi himself, also can''t help but show the color of doubt.


    When Luo, like a wolf, stares at the place where he has the weakest mind, youpi is surprised. But it doesn''t matter if he thinks that he still has the power of regeneration.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Luo just touched himself and left, just like he could knock in a big nail, but chose to bite him with a mosquito.


    Luo retreated to 50 meters away, then looked back at you PI, leaning on his chin, looking forward to it.


    He wanted to see the effect of the toxin.


    You PI didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to do so much. He took the opportunity to drive the regeneration ability and quickly cured the burn.


    More than ten seconds later, youpi''s body was shocked suddenly.


    "You What did you do? "


    You PI stares at Luo with fright. His eyes, nose, mouth and ears are like open faucets, flowing out a lot of blood.


    "Guess what."


    Luo Xi said habitually.


    Is it poison?


    Kate''s eyes were wide open.

 Chapter 766

    After all, yuppie doesn''t like reading and studying as much as nifhibit and owly yapf do, so he just feels that there is something wrong with his body and doesn''t notice the reason at the first time.


    However, the three of them had a lot of knowledge. They immediately determined that Yupi had been poisoned by unknown toxin, and the toxicity was terrible. With Yupi''s monster like constitution, it worked in more than ten seconds.


    No wonder Luo just patted yuppie on the ankle at that time. It turned out that it was to inject the toxin into yuppie''s body.


    However, with Yupi''s defense, he can do it with his bare hands


    Just a moment later, not only his facial features began to ooze blood, but also his skin oozed a lot of blood. When he realized that his body was abnormal, he had lost the chance to move.


    Until then, he just reaction come over, oneself didn''t notice in the case of a kind of fierce poison.


    At this point, you PI roared angrily. Regardless of the situation in his body, he released the highest strength of his mind and rushed to Luo, who was nearly tens of meters away.


    Unfortunately, when yuppie was concentrating on recovering from his injury, the toxin had completely broken out, causing his movements to become extremely rigid and his speed to be greatly weakened.


    Even so, Yupi still rushed to Luo with an angry and ferocious face.


    If eyes could kill people, Luo would have become a pile of broken meat.


    Looking at Yupi''s dying counterattack, Luo''s face is calm, releasing his field and covering Yupi.


    The air mass visible to the naked eye is twisted, covering Yupi''s bloody head, but it has no effect.


    "The invisible sniper can easily crush the heads of ordinary people in the air. Even the weak minded people can''t resist it. But for the powerful minded people, it''s just a chicken rib. If the speed is fast enough, it''s basically impossible to snipe."


    Looking at the uninjured youpi, Luo quietly put away the invisible sniper''s attack effect.


    Although in the toxin, but that around the surface of the mind is not a device, invisible sniper effect is normal.


    "Slow down."


    Luo said in his heart.


    I saw the action was stiff, and the speed was not fast. It was like youpi was hit by the slow light, and the momentum of rushing was mercilessly weakened.


    Five meters, four meters


    Three meters, two meters


    Luo just stood in the same place, looking at the eyes, as if to burst out of the eyes, protrusion of the blood stained face, whispered to himself: "thirty seconds."


    Immediately, with a full stomach of unwilling, you PI fell at Luo''s feet.


    The distance of two meters became a gap that he could not cross before he died.


    Seeing yuppie fall, Luo can''t help sighing about the ferocity of Carola snake eye toxin.


    It''s the toxin he brought back from the dark continent, extracted from the eyes of a snake called the corolla snake. It''s extremely toxic and can make the poisoned person have the symptoms of crazy bleeding in a short time.


    He thought that Yupi''s physical quality was terrible. Even if he was poisoned, he could last for a few minutes to attack. Unexpectedly, he just hung up in 30 seconds.


    Looking at you Pi''s body, Luo Mu Lu looks forward to it.


    After a while, yuppie''s body was still.


    "No complaints..."


    Luo couldn''t help looking disappointed and a little regretful. He should have humiliated youpi just now. If you can''t say for sure, you can arouse resentment.


    It''s no use thinking so much.


    Outside the battle circle, the three of Kate are staring at youpi''s body.


    The enemy with such powerful strength fell down in this way. There was a kind of dreamy but unreal feeling.


    Then, the three of them saw Luo Quzhi pop up a few sparks, which fell on the body and blood of Yupi, and burst into flames.


    The Mars and the fire out of thin air were the means Luo had used in the battle before, but now they are used to burn corpses.


    Vaguely, Kate three people guess the reason.


    "There should be enough fuel."


    Luo took a look at yuppie who was engulfed by the fire.


    Without mental protection, it is difficult to resist high temperature only by physical body.


    The purpose of setting fire to Yupi is to remove the Carola venom from Yupi''s body and blood. Although it has been diluted by a large amount of blood, it is still toxic and can be burned to prevent future trouble.


    Under the gaze of Kate trio, Luo several flash, then came to them.


    Mo Laowu and Kate look at Luo''s eyes full of admiration, Nobu''s eyes are not so simple as admiration, as if looking at a God.


    Facing the three people''s different eyes, Luo looked calm and said: "king should be able to solve the remaining one of the direct guards. I''m going to find nitro. You are waiting here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he did not give the three people any chance to speak and went directly to the south.


    Looking at Luo Yuan''s back, the three are speechless.


    Kate thought silently: This is Luo''s strength.


    "Great."


    Mo Laowu said to himself heartily, and then, as if thinking of something, he looked at the seriously injured Norbu, thinking that Norbu should be treated as soon as possible.Then his face trembled.


    He saw that nob''s eyes were shining, and he was staring at Luo.


    That kind of look, why gave him a kind of strange feeling that can''t be explained clearly.


    It''s the first time he''s seen nob do that.


    ...


    an open place surrounded by rocks and mountains.


    Jie Nuo''s nianlong came to the sky, and finally disintegrated suddenly because of the exhaustion of energy.


    "Oh."


    Nitro naturally knew what had happened, and let his body fall freely without any expression on his face, while the Ant King was slightly stunned and immediately fell to the ground calmly.


    They landed one after the other, splashing dust.


    Nitro stares at the Ant King with a serious face, but the latter looks at the surroundings casually.


    "There are no people and housing areas here. You can destroy them whatever you want." Nitro said faintly.


    Ant King side back body, looking at nitro, calm way: "looking very desolate, as a burial place, wronged you."


    "Well?"


    Nitro forehead jump up a crossroads, sneer: "whose burial place is still uncertain."


    "You can''t beat me." But the king of ants is a true believer.


    "I haven''t tried yet. How can I know the result? Do you know nothing about my strength?" Nitro''s eyes are covered with a layer of shadow, and his whole body exudes the unique light of his mind.


    Ant King quietly looked at nitro, who was ready to enter the fighting state. After half a silence, he said, "you don''t look like the mediocre warrior who can''t see the situation clearly."


    The meaning of this sentence is equal to whether you can win or not. Don''t you have some pressure in your heart?


    Nitro''s way of responding is to naturally drop his hands to the left and right.


    He didn''t take the lead, but his attitude made it clear.


    Seeing this, the ant king didn''t respond at all. He still said in a calm tone: "I can see that you have some extreme talent, just like her. It''s hard to avoid regret to die here."


    "So, as long as you surrender, I can let you live."


    Nitro''s eyes narrowed and a look of horror appeared on his old face.


    He knew who she was in the Ant King''s words, and he knew that the Ant King was serious.


    But it is this kind of carefulness that makes people feel blocked.


    "Ant, you''re missing an arm now." The netro road.


    Ant King smell speech, raise right hand, light press in broken arm place, light way: "deal with you, an arm is enough."


    However, the beginning of guangzuo Chencang is not a real dead end.


    At the words of the Ant King, nitro laughed in vain.

 Chapter 767

    If you don''t need to say more, you can do it.


    At the moment of laughter, nitrona''s hands suddenly moved, as if they were close to each other after time.


    When the palms are closed, it seems that there are a series of phantom arms, which shake out after knowing, and build a picture full of contradiction between extremely fast and slow.


    Ant King''s eyes were filled with a golden light at that moment.


    He saw a golden Avalokitesvara with many arms standing behind the old warrior.


    One of nitro''s palms parted in vain, and he fell to the void.


    Golden Avalokitesvara then gave a palm, split in the Ant King''s body.


    When the picture is transmitted to the brain via the retina


    "Why?"


    The message that the body has been hit hard comes faster.


    In response, he had been knocked to the ground.


    Bang!


    Guanyin''s palm smashed directly into a big hole.


    "A good slap."


    Ant King in the heart without stinging to give praise, immediately unhurt from the pit to stand up.


    That fierce hand can''t even scratch his skin.


    "Just in terms of moves, it''s good."


    The Ant King looked at nitro, who maintained the palm splitting movement, and gave him an evaluation.


    The implication is that power is not so good.


    Nitro stares at the Ant King coldly. Here, he deeply understands The defense of chimeric ants that cannot be explored by common sense.


    Of course, he just gave a hand, the next battle, still have to enjoy it.


    Two hands!


    Nitrona''s right palm suddenly turned over and pushed out.


    The bamboo pole on the right side of Guanyin shakes out a burst of golden light and pushes it from the left side of the Ant King''s body.


    The ant king only had time to raise his right hand, open his fingers, and with the palm of his hand to Guanyin, he was mercilessly knocked out.


    His body turned into a dark shadow and hit heavily on the cliff 100 meters away.


    With a loud noise, the smoke dispersed.


    Nitro lowered himself and rushed through.


    The Ant King broke free from the stone wall and landed on the ground, still unharmed.


    At this time, the golden light came into my eyes again.


    "It''s really fast."


    The Ant King came up with such a sentence in his mind, which was covered by the palms from the left and right sides.


    Three hands!


    Nimang in nitro''s eyes flickers, urging the power of Guanyin, constantly squeezing the Ant King who is put into his palm.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the palm of Guanyin''s hand was pushed away, but the Ant King pushed it away with his right hand and left foot.


    At the same time, the Ant King exudes a purple and white atmosphere of terror, which seems to indicate that he is serious now.


    That kind of even in terms of the position of nitro, can also be called a monster level aura, extremely rough and unreasonable breakdown of nitro''s spirit and body.


    At that moment, nitro reflexively retreated, lengthening the distance of the match to more than twice the usual.


    Just because, he felt the indescribable omen from the burst of gas field.


    The reaction of the body is faster than the thought, which makes nitro deeply shocked.


    It means that he gave in to the angry scene, though subconsciously


    At the same time, he didn''t have the spare time to taste the blow and made a decision on the spot.


    The opponent is an absolute monster. From the beginning, he should strike continuously without pause, not with such a long interval.


    Almost without hesitation, nitro jumped into the air in front of the Ant King.


    The aura mixed with golden light, like a breathing lamp, comes from the body.


    The Ant King, who is shrouded in the purple atmosphere, slowly looks up, and his eyes move to the air with nitro, and immediately jumps up.


    He bent his right arm, spread his fingers into a palm, and rushed to nitro in the air.


    Then, the ant king saw that nitro closed his hands again and immediately made a strange move.


    Two palms are compared with an Arabic number of 9, mainly by the thumb and index finger pinch out the circle of 9, and then compare the lower part of 9 with the middle finger, and then with both hands to form a visual sense of the number 99.


    Hundred Guanyin ninety nine palms!


    The golden Avalokitesvara appears in a flash.


    As soon as the Ant King''s eyes were fixed, he stabbed nitro''s face with his right hand. It was only one palm away, and he was struck by the palm from above.


    Bang!


    The Ant King fell to the ground from the air without any resistance.


    This kind of innocuous strike injury made the Ant King get up immediately at the moment of landing, but Guanyin''s second and third palms almost fell on him at the same time, pushing him hard into the ground.Bang bang bang!


    Guanyin''s arm is just like a machine gun, which can''t cope with the palm shadow. However, the Ant King in the center of the palm shadow lies on the ground, unable to move and dodge, and can only bear the slap passively.


    Bang Bang!


    The rocks smashed apart, like fountains, one after another, erupting into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground was made a big hole by Guanyin, and the figure of Ant King was already submerged in the Golden Palm shadow, and there was no trace.


    The smoke and dust caused by the heavy blow rolled around, and soon filled the flat valley surrounded by rock mountains.


    At this time, there was an outsider outside the war circle.


    It''s not Rowe, it''s Selena.


    She stood on the rock mountain, looking down at the movement with fear on her face.


    The huge golden palm of Guanyin, the old man who exudes awe inspiring momentum in the air, and the Ant King who can wantonly exude powerful momentum even if he is attacked crazily.


    "What is it What is it? "


    Selena''s spirit has suffered an indescribable impact.


    Previously, in the palace, the two human beings who passed by had given her a kind of pressure to hit her soul directly, and the exaggerated scene before her completely made her dull.


    Human beings are not rubbish at all.


    Humans, too, can be terrifying.


    Selena''s mind in vain between the emergence of the division leaders have discussed a topic.


    In their eyes, human beings are just food that can be seen everywhere, or toys that can be played with wantonly.


    Then there was the momentum of the division leaders declaring that they wanted to be king by themselves.


    "To be king?"


    Serena was shocked, but she felt a little pity.


    That pity is directed at those division leaders.


    If they have seen the two human beings in the palace with their own eyes, if they have seen the old man who is crushing the Ant King at the moment, how dare they stand on their own and become a country?


    In shock, Selena couldn''t move. She could only stare at the powerful Guanyin, with the sound of bombardment in her ears.


    ...


    the flower garden is in the space.


    King stood on a green leaf, and the number on his chest was blocked by a dead leaf.


    There, it should be the number of insect cards.


    However, he used the concealment effect of [dead leaf bug] to hide the number of insect cards collected.


    Looking up, in the sun, xiaoyapufu was hanging in the air with colorful butterfly wings, looking down at Jin.


    Like Kim, he had a dead leaf on his chest.


    Hiding cards is the basic operation before the war.

 Chapter 768

    Raise the end of the card, followed by the display of hand cards, in short, is to take the card paste face.


    The winning condition is to play out the HP of the other side, and the players of both sides only know the number of cards.


    According to MP to determine the number of cards, type, power.


    Each player can be equipped with one attack card, one guard card and three strategy cards.


    The main type of attack is to improve the power and effect of the card. It can also increase the maximum attack value of the card. At the same time, it has various special effects, similar to buff.


    The type of card keeping is to increase the maximum HP value, and also to increase the armor value instead of HP. For example, the ladybug card that Jin first transformed is a card that can increase the armor value by five points.


    Strategy cards, like the leaf blight used by Kim and owl yapf, cover up the number of cards in their hands.


    As a result, both sides are not clear about the number of cards in the enemy''s hand, and the game mechanism itself does not display HP and MP. Only after the official attack, the number of HP can be displayed, but MP cannot.


    Originally, the insect card game had to have at least five players to start, but the insect card game created by Kim only set up two players, which means Kim and owl yapf can enjoy the resources of at least five players.


    In this regard, Kim is still at a disadvantage because the MP value of xiaoyapf is higher than that of Kim.


    Because the strategy effect of [leaf blight] is immediate, Jin and Xiao yapf immediately understand that the other party used the leaf blight and occupied one of the strategy slots at the moment of meeting.


    "Battle begins."


    Owl yapf was suspended in the air with cold eyes.


    He has some knowledge of the rules of insect cards. By virtue of the excessive MP value, he grabs the powerful cards of resource points without pressure, and naturally frees up the MP value that can use all cards.


    If the game is only one-on-one, then he can completely crush gold with the number of cards in his hand, but he does not exercise the style of upstart, but intends to solve the other side steadily.


    It is the most difficult point for an enemy that a lion still tries his best to fight a rabbit.


    Xiaoyapufu waved, a card with the sun pattern on the back appeared in his hand.


    The cards marked with the sun pattern are all instant and have an immediate effect.


    Gold and owl yapf''s head are emerging out of a small sword mark, indicating that the two entered the battle.


    "Start the beetle and remove the armor."


    Owl yapf flipped the card to reveal a black beetle with a big jaw.


    See owl yapf the first card used with the effect of removing armor card, golden eyes slightly flash.


    I saw the card turned into a pair of golden light formed by the jaws, toward the gold cut over.


    At this time, a card with the pattern of Ladybug came out of Jin''s body, turned into a red spotted Ladybug shell and floated in front of Jin in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately, the golden jaw broke the ladybug shell, then disappeared as a light spot, and the broken pieces were drilled back into the body of gold.


    From the perspective of gold, there is only a pile of Ladybug shell fragments left in the box in the lower left corner, which indicates that the equipment prepared in the card raising stage has been damaged and cannot be replaced before the end of the battle.


    At the same time, the top of the gold head shows a heart-shaped pattern with 100 Arabic numerals beside it.


    In the heart-shaped pattern, there was a small shield printed with the number 5. Now the shield pattern is broken, and the number 5 disappears, indicating that the armor value of gold is gone.


    "It''s very decisive. It''s because of the high fault tolerance rate. There''s no hesitation at all." King thought silently.


    In the card raising stage, he takes away a ladybug card in front of owl yapf, and ladybug card is a guard card, which can get five armor points when installed in the card slot.


    Of course, ladybug card belongs to the weakest type of defensive card. Even if it is raised, gold will not be used, because offensive and defensive cards and strategy cards cannot be replaced after the game begins.


    Thus, the attack card, defensive card, strategy card a total of five slots, it is best to choose the strongest insect card for each card.


    Owl yapf started with the dragonfly. If King was not equipped with the ladybug, it would be equivalent to owl yapf wasting a round and a bug card, as well as the MP value consumed.


    But he was still full of confidence, so gold''s Ladybug card was destroyed.


    If calculated by the MP value of both sides, it is equivalent to the MP value of 1 point used by xiaoyapuf to destroy the MP value of 5 points of gold, which is five times the income.


    This hand, but it is xiaoyapufu got the advantage.


    Even if gold doesn''t use Ladybug cards, it''s harmless for owl yapf. After all, his number of Ladybug cards and MP value are more than three times that of gold.


    "It''s my turn, green fly, reveal."


    Jin called out a card with a sun pattern. The pattern on the front is a fly with a bunch of green compound eyes.


    After the insect card is used, the fly appears, and the green compound eye shoots a burst of green light, covering xiaoyapufu.


    [number of insect cards: 5152][attack card: 1]


    [guard card: 1]


    [strategy card: 3]


    [sunshine card: 38]


    [water drop card: 5]


    [soil card: 4]


    a row of information is displayed in the green light.


    This is the revealing effect of green flies, which can show the number and specific types of insect cards of enemy players.


    Sunshine card is instant effect card, water drop card is continuous effect card, soil card is round brewing card.


    Generally speaking, players will try their best to choose the sunshine card, because most of the insect cards of sunshine type are attack cards, which can be used to weaken the HP of the enemy players, while the HP of the enemy can be reduced to zero.


    This shows that xiaoyapufu is not a layman. The distribution of all kinds of insect cards is very uniform and standard.


    After getting this information, the green flies broke and disappeared.


    "Ha, ha..."


    At this time, xiaoyapufu sent out a burst of deep laughter.


    King looks at the owl yapf, who laughs inexplicably, with a calm face.


    Xiaoyapufu folded his wings, gently landed on the ground, looked at Jin with a kind of eyes that had completely seen through you, and said: "green fly is the only insect card with revealing effect in the flower garden. There are three resource points, and the yield is four."


    "But when I went, the resource points were destroyed."


    "You don''t hesitate to delay the preparation of the fighter, destroy three of them, and then leave one for your own use."


    "The reason for that, of course, is clear to me."


    "Because you don''t want me to know your bug information, it''s a pity..."


    At this point, xiaoyapufu summoned a water drop pattern card, his eyes became deep in vain, and said in a condescending tone: "even if I don''t use the green fly card, I can accurately judge your insect card information."


    "17. Oh, no, you''re 16 now."


    Jin Wen Yan was surprised and looked at xiaoyapufu. He clapped and exclaimed, "great, you guessed it."


    In the face of Jin''s praise, xiaoyapufu sneered and said, "you don''t need to bluff. I''m sure this information is correct."


    "Yes, your guess is correct. Except for the ladybugs you destroyed, I have 16 ladybugs."


    Jin didn''t care about it, but also simply blew himself up. Then he looked at xiaoyapufu and said seriously, "it seems that 30% of the admission volume is perfectly used by you."


    "But I don''t think I''m going to lose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Owl yapf can''t help silence.


    Yes, he did use the 30% volume, that is, the MP value of the current game, to determine the specific number of insect cards of gold. That is the information obtained through the careful deduction.


    But also can roughly deduce the sunshine card, water drop card, soil card specific distribution quantity, but the accuracy is not 100%.


    This human background is clearly revealed, why can it be so calm.


    As long as you know a little bit of insect card common sense players, you should know that 52 to 17, but also lost the opportunity, the winning rate is absolutely zero.


    So this kind of reaction is not right, is it a kind of extraordinary self-confidence?


    [Linfen is Aiquan]


    xiaoyapufu did not use cards, but used the ability of thinking.


    Almost invisible to the naked eye of the scale powder scattered out, covering the gold around.


    It''s his ability to read each other''s spirit according to the flow of Qi.


    The feedback is that this human being is really calm, or too calm.

 Chapter 769

    In this insect card game, we can only use the phenomenal material in the flower bed to form damage, but the effect of Linfen naiaiquan is to read spiritual information, so it can have a role.


    This can also be included in the bottom card list of owl yapf, so owl yapf has 100% confidence.


    However, King''s reaction is not in the owl yapf''s prediction.


    When he made that explanation and gave the details, it was reasonable that king should keep calm and keep silent, and then put on a layer of camouflage to prevent the leakage of more information.


    But instead of doing so, Kim simply admitted.


    Of course, it''s not bluff or taking the opportunity to report false information, but a sincere answer.


    This point, through Linfen naiaiquan, xiaoyapufu is very sure.


    "Confidence, and psychological quality? Are you showing me that psychological stress doesn''t work with you? As I said, you picked the wrong person. "


    Xiaoyapufu looked at the still calm gold face surrounded by scale powder, thought silently in his heart, and immediately opened the water drop card.


    "No knot silkworm, the effect of cannibalism."


    At the same time, a ray of light came out of Jin''s body and came to the white silkworm, but it was a green bamboo leaf worm.


    The white silkworm opens its mouth and bites on the bamboo leaf like wings of the abdominal worm.


    "Sure enough, among your three strategy cards, in addition to the dead leaf bug, there is also a bamboo leaf bug that can be immune to toxin damage." Xiaoyapufu looked at the bamboo leaf beetle slowly eaten by the white silkworm.


    "Great."


    Jin is also looking at the bamboo leaf beetle that has been eaten and praises it from the bottom of his heart.


    Insect card with toxin effect is an effective way to reduce HP. The type is usually continuous water drop card, and there are a few instant fierce poison sunshine cards.


    However, as long as a bamboo leaf beetle is inserted into the slot of the strategy card, when the enemy uses the insect card with poison effect, the bamboo leaf beetle effect will be activated immediately, destroying any insect card with poison effect in the enemy''s hand.


    That is to say, if there are 20 poison cards in the xiaoyapufka group, when he uses one of them, it will produce a chain reaction and destroy the other poison cards.


    The knot less silkworm used by xiaoyapufu is the natural enemy of the bamboo leaf beetle. After using it, it will destroy the bamboo leaf beetle after three rounds, just like destroying the golden ladybird to keep the card with armor removal at the beginning.


    As long as three rounds pass, Jin''s poison resistance will be reduced to zero.


    "In this way, you should know my deck structure. It''s the same as a card, but you have no chance to win after three rounds." Xiaoyapufu''s eyelids drooped slightly and his momentum was awe inspiring.


    This method of using all kinds of high-grade insect cards directly without testing is to bear such a big risk.


    If there is no bamboo leaf beetle in Jin''s strategy card slot, xiaoyapufu''s silkworms will be wasted, and the total value of this insect card, including raising MP and using MP, is as high as 25 points.


    In terms of this game, if Kim''s MP value is 100 points, then owly yapf''s MP value is 350 points.


    Although the gap of MP value is the strength of kouyapf, it can not be denied that kouyapf''s insight and decision-making ability.


    Since the beginning of the game, owl yapf has been taking the lead, as if to open the perspective hang up.


    However, when he used the silkworms without knots, he revealed to Jin the structure of his own card group, which was mainly toxin.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Kim said suddenly.


    Owl yapf did not hesitate to reply: "I refuse to answer."


    "Oh."


    Kim nodded, uninfluenced and asked: "since you have deduced the number of my insect cards, you must know my MP value, right? If I guess well, the gap between us is about three times


    "So I''m very curious. Your MP value is absolutely superior. If you want to end the battle as soon as possible, you won''t choose toxin tactics, will you? After all, it''s too slow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Owl yapf was silent.


    "At this time, you should be thinking, I have this inference, why waste the limited conditions to prepare a bamboo leaf worm Kim smiles.


    Xiaoyapufu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he was right. This was the question he had just asked.


    "It also shows that I really guessed your card, but it''s inevitable that there will be a great risk if I go to prepare the bamboo leaf beetle with the motive of guessing. If I''m not careful, I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers."


    "Well, are you thinking that my card group is also dominated by toxins? And you don''t have bamboo leaf beetles in your strategy slot. You only have strategy cards to increase toxin effect, right? Then I''ll use the poison card from now on, and I''ll be three rounds ahead of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Owl yapf.


    See owl yapf no response meaning, gold smile called out a sunshine card.


    "Instant toxins? Are you going to knock off my poison resistance first, and then use it slowly? "Xiaoyapufu sneered in his heart. He had to admit that what King Kong just said was right, but so what? It was just a futile struggle.


    Even if Jin''s card set is also a poison tactic, he can really lead three rounds from now on, but don''t forget that he is absolutely dominant in the number of cards in hand.


    What''s more, his attack cards and strategy cards are all for toxin tactics.


    If you want to fight a war of attrition, you are looking for death.


    "Little bee, humming tail needle."


    Gold opened the Yangguang card, and suddenly a lovely little bee flew by and pricked owl yapf''s cheek.


    Along with the trivial pain, xiaoyapufu''s cheek swelled up a bag. At the same time, 100 hp deducted 1 point, which also showed that xiaoyapufu''s HP had no armor value.


    Bee is the weakest attack card in the flower garden. It has a single effect and only a little damage. It can be called chicken ribs. It is purely used to waste rounds. Its only advantage is fixed damage.


    That is to say, no matter what defense lines are set up by hostile players, as long as the buzzing sound of small bees rings, it is bound to cause a little damage.


    It''s not the sun brand of fierce poison, but Humming bee?


    As if stunned for a moment, Yafu touched the shadow of my face


    If Jin is also a poison war method, then using the little bee buzzing at this time is equivalent to wasting a round of time to humiliate him.


    "You misunderstood." Gold pointed to the scale powder around the body and said seriously: "I want to win your mood. These scale powder should be able to testify for me, right? Besides, it''s OK to tell you in advance. I''ll polish your HP with little bee buzz. "


    Owl yapf''s eyes completely cooled down.


    According to Lin fannai Aiquan''s feedback, Jin did not lie.


    It''s just Want to grind me to death with 100 rounds?


    Xiaoyapufu burst out laughing and said coldly, "you are dreaming."


    As soon as the voice fell, a card of soil was called out.


    "Maybe."


    Looking at the insect card printed with soil pattern, Jin said sincerely: "the success or failure of insect card itself is to see whose dream is the most exaggerated."

 Chapter 770

    Owl yapf has his own plan, so does king.


    When Jin offered the honey buzzing needle, xiaoyapufu immediately judged that Jin''s card group was not dominated by poison tactics.


    The reason is very simple, because toxin warfare itself focuses on how to win the first chance, which is a kind of warfare that slowly nibbles at the opponent, so the faster the layout is, the higher the winning rate will be.


    If Jin was a poison war, he would not have wasted a round just now.


    Although xiaoyapufu can''t guess the follow-up action of king, he doesn''t have to guess.


    No matter what king wants to do, as long as he plays steadily, the winning rate can be maintained at 100%.


    "Leaf spider, set Web."


    Owl yapf convergence boiling emotion, opened the soil type insect card.


    It''s a spider that looks like a leaf. After it appears, it spits out a light green silk towards Jin, which is on the right side of Jin.


    The characteristic of soil insect card is round brewing. After using it, you need "X" round to trigger the effect.


    The spider web used by xiaoyapufu is a bug card that needs five rounds of development to take effect. Its main effect is to harness and enhance the poison effect.


    Since the bamboo leaf beetle can only be destroyed in three rounds, xiaoyapufu will not be stupid enough to use the insect card with poison effect in these three rounds, which will only waste rounds and MP value.


    And the soil insect card is prepared for the moment. Before the bamboo leaf abdominal insect is destroyed, what xiaoyapufu has to do is lay three soil cards to pave the way for the fourth round of the poison insect card.


    "Little bee, buzz needle."


    Jin glanced at the spider silk on the right side. He could basically guess xiaoyapufu''s follow-up insect card, but he used little bee again.


    Xiaoyapufu''s eyes were cold, and let the bee sting a swollen bag on the cheek again, HP was cut to 98 points.


    After that, xiaoyapufu still used the soil bug card, which had the same effect as the spider''s web. They all needed five rounds of brewing to trigger. The main effect was to enhance the toxin damage.


    In this regard, Kim just calmly used the little bee''s buzzing needle.


    Three rounds later, xiaoyapufu''s HP left 97 points, with three swollen bags on his face.


    In this round, the remaining one-third of the body of the insect was swallowed up by the white silkworm, and then both of them turned into light spots and disappeared.


    From that moment on, gold was the equivalent of an open door.


    "Have a good experience of hell! Black widow, poison


    Owl yapf sneered and took out a water drop type bug card.


    After using it, the insect turned into a black spider, which was as big as a palm. It flew to Jin''s shoulder and bit it down, causing 3 points of damage.


    The pain from the powerful toxin affected Jin''s nerves, but Jin didn''t even frown.


    In this live game, there is still one feature that players need to overcome, that is, every time they cut HP value, they will turn it into pain and feed it back to the players.


    Therefore, if the pain tolerance is not strong, maybe half of the game will be unable to bear and lose consciousness.


    Black widow is famous for its fierce poison, but the effect here is a continuous water drop bug card.


    Its effect lasts for five rounds. After use, it can deal 2 damage points in the current round and 2 poison damage points in each of the following four rounds.


    Golden side head, calmly looking at the ferocious black spider close at hand, it should be 2 points of damage, but now it has 3 points, obviously because xiaoyapufu''s attack effect is to increase 1 point of poison damage.


    In this way, the black widow''s residual poison can be combined with three kinds of turn development effects similar to leaf spider web, supplemented by attack cards that increase toxin damage.


    It can be predicted that in the fifth round, once the effect of gathering web of leaf spider is triggered, it will burst out with more than 20 points of damage.


    A total of three soil insect cards, that is, three consecutive rounds of high explosive output, presumably at that time, HP value will drop to below 50.


    But in terms of the current game environment, the worry is not only the loss of HP, but also the extreme pain as high as 20 points of explosive damage.


    "Are you going to kill me in ten rounds? Originally, it took at least 20 rounds for the toxin war method to win or lose. This is the most unreasonable place for krypton gold players. "


    Jin pinched his chin, such a terrible combination of toxins can''t be seen in a normal 100 MP game.


    This is equivalent to a set of cards originally can only carry two advanced bug cards, and xiaoyapufu spent krypton gold, so that the upper limit of advanced cards increased to five or more.


    Of course, if you want to be cool, civilian players can do it, but the shrinking layout that needs shivering needs at least ten rounds, and the success rate is not high, at most you can only cheat novice players.


    But in the current situation, the MP value of more than 300 points makes xiaoyapufu use this kind of Yin hegemony tactics with 100% success rate.In this regard, Kim is still calm again throw out the little bee.


    "Buzz..."


    I prick, I prick, I prick again!


    There was a fourth swelling on lyapuv''s cheek, with 96 HP left.


    His eyes were covered with gloom. He didn''t understand why Jin could be so calm.


    Whether it''s victory or pain, the next three rounds of explosive damage as high as more than 20 points, enough to make any player despair, right?


    "Even if you can be so calm now, you will be scared in two rounds!"


    It''s xiaoyapufu''s turn. The black widow''s residual poison effect is triggered continuously. Jin takes 3 points of poison damage. HP lags behind xiaoyapufu.


    Xiaoyapufu has no expression on his face. Once again, he throws a bug card of water drop type. The effect is similar to that of the black widow''s remaining poison, but the poison damage is only 1 point. With the bonus of attack card, he can form 2 points of damage, but his continuous turn is as high as 7 rounds.


    In this way, Jin''s toxin damage per round is as high as 5 points, basically reaching the upper limit of each round''s toxin damage. With the three consecutive rounds of high outbreak, Jin will lose in less than 10 rounds.


    "Come on, let me see how scared you are!"


    Xiaoyapufu''s eyes showed a crazy color, but he was looking forward to gold.


    Are you angry? Are you angry or not?!


    It was still the hum of disgust that welcomed owl yapf.


    Jin was still calm, but the insect card he used turned into a lovely little bee. He lifted up his attractive little butt and flew to xiaoyapufu. Slowly and forcefully, he put it in the cheek!


    The fifth swelling appeared in an instant, HP decreased by 1, leaving 95 points.


    After the pricking, the little bee makes a pleasant hum, then returns to Kim''s side, and disappears.


    It''s time to die


    Xiaoyapufu''s face, which had been bitten five times, was uncertain.


    First it''s anger, then it''s weird. Calm down.


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll win anyway.


    Sun instant bug!


    Xiaoyapufu uses a green caterpillar to bring four poison damages to Jin.


    At the same time, the web collection effect of the leaf spider is activated, and the five light green silk on the side of the gold body turns into dark green, binding the gold.


    With a soft pop, Kim''s face turned pale green, and a damage value of 22 points was displayed above his head.


    In terms of transforming pain, it''s equivalent to the highest level of pain.


    After such a high amount of damage, Rao Shijin could not help but snort, and his brows wrinkled unconsciously.


    Then, when HP fell to more than 60 points, Kim used the little bee again.


    "Still here?" Owl yapf.

 Chapter 771

    I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all!


    When the sixth swelling appeared on his face, owl yapf looked at the calm gold.


    No matter how hard we racked our brains, no matter how many times we clarified the known rules, we still have no clue about King''s future plans.


    You know, if Jin wants to polish his HP, he needs 100 little bee bug cards, but Jin has only 17, which is impossible to do.


    So what is he thinking? What does he want to do?


    It''s clear that the victory has been decided, but xiaoyapufu can''t settle down.


    The swelling on his face seemed to remind him that after that, Kim would have an unusual operation.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter I''ll win anyway. "


    Nagging in his heart, xiaoyapufu threw out a sun type fierce poison bug card, which is still the highest instant poison damage in a single round. Combined with the poison increase effect of attack card, it has a total of 4 damage points.


    After that, Kim suffered a second wave of high damage.


    -20£¡


    Blood volume has dropped below 40!


    The golden brow frowned again, but it was caused by pain.


    After a while, the pain effect dissipated, the golden brow stretched out, and finally no longer took out the little bee, but a soil insect card.


    "Cicadas, shelling!"


    Dozens of black cicada larvae appeared in vain and landed near Jin, forming a circle.


    After all the black cicada larvae are in place, a crack is opened on the back of each one, which is the first step of metamorphosis and shelling.


    See gold used cicada group, xiaoyapufu brow corrected.


    This card is known as the most chicken rib recovery insect card, it is worth mentioning that its effect is to return to full health, but there are harsh conditions of use.


    1: It takes ten rounds of brewing to trigger.


    2: After using this worm card, you can no longer use the soil worm card for 10 rounds.


    3: Each round of shelling will lose 1 HP.


    Such harsh conditions of use, is known as chicken ribs.


    But what makes xiaoyapufu puzzled is that, not to mention ten rounds, Yijin''s current amount of blood can''t last three rounds.


    From the beginning to the end, xiaoyapufu couldn''t figure out Jin''s mind at all.


    In spite of his unhappiness, he decided to stop thinking and concentrate on killing Jin.


    As the toxin layout has been completed, xiaoyapufu will no longer use the water drop bug card and soil bug card. Instead, he only uses the instant sun bug card. He will still start with fierce poison and cut off 4 points of gold''s HP.


    At the same time, the third round of the toxin outbreak came.


    -24£¡


    Jin''s whole body became green, with only 11 points of blood left. Compared with xiaoyapufu''s 96 points of blood, it was the difference between heaven and earth.


    When it''s time for xiaoyapufu in the next round, just one sun type fierce drug bug card can take away the remaining health of Jin.


    "You''re done."


    Owl yapf coldly looking at gold, although gold is still calm, owl yapf is not affected, because the victory is in hand.


    "In fact, from the very beginning, the strategy I used was very risky."


    When he was in danger, Jin showed a satisfied smile.


    He looked at xiaoyapufu and said seriously: "generally speaking, in the case of MP value dominating, the only way to win is to choose the strong attack insect card to crush the opponent."


    "So the chance that you will choose the strong attack card group is as high as 80%. Once you choose the strong attack card group, all the things I prepared will be wasted."


    "But I am very clear that you will never choose to attack the card group, and indeed as I thought, you took out the toxin card group, from then on, I knew I had half the winning point."


    This human What are you talking about?


    How dare you talk and laugh about the death of the next round?


    Owl yapf stares at Kim with a kind of neurotic look.


    In this regard, king did not respond. In a calm tone, he continued: "you have half of the cast beetle and recovery beetle cards in your library, because half of the poison and half of the defense is the standard configuration of the poison war."


    "After all, the basic structure of drug warfare is to drag the enemy to death with subtle poison wounds."


    "Even if you take a fierce poison strategy, for the sake of conservatism, you will choose enough recovery bug cards in the rich space to ensure that you are invincible."


    "It''s just like you choose poison war instead of strong attack You''re the kind of perfectionist who is thoughtful and never allows a single mistake to happen, even if it''s simple and complicated. "


    At this point, Jin took out a water drop insect card and turned it over to see that it was a female insect that looked like a nest.


    "Come on, the game just starts now. I''ll break through your library until your HP drops to zero."


    Gold makes the nest mother appear and float in the sky.


    The effect of the insect nest mother worm is to spawn the insect eggs. It contains all the insect cards used by its own side in this battle. Its continuous turn is unlimited, but it has the same effect as the cicada group shelling. It can only rely on waiting and waiting.In fact, this kind of characteristic is very similar to the drug war, but it is much slower than the drug war. It''s a big bug card through and through.


    "The game is only starting now?"


    Owl yapf gives a cold glance at the insect nest mother. He knows that the effect of this card is neither defensive nor healing. It means that in the next round, Kim''s HP will definitely be reduced to zero.


    "Whatever you dream, the game is over."


    Xiaoyapufu turns out a sun type fierce drug bug card and throws it out.


    However, Jin''s HP only dropped 1 point, and there are still 10 points left, and the subsequent continuous poison damage has no effect on Jin.


    "What?"


    Owl yapf suddenly surprised.


    Under Jinna''s poison resistance polished by several fierce poisons, it is impossible to form such low damage.


    At this time, a tofu snake, similar to a puffer, came out of nowhere and stood on Jin''s shoulder.


    Seeing the strange snake, owl yapf suddenly understood it.


    That''s Kim''s third strategy bug card. It''s a passive trigger card. It''s a bug card with 50 MP consumption. It''s also one of the more useless ones in this game map.


    In the final analysis, it''s a bug card against poison warfare. It''s immune to any poison damage when the HP drops to 10, but the effect is only five rounds.


    "Is that your card?" Xiaoyapufu sneered: "make it clear that the strategy card can''t be included in the tomb area, so your mother can''t summon the master snake, so you can only survive five rounds."


    Kim also smiles, but it''s not a laugh, but a smile of relief.


    "So, you don''t have any direct damage insect cards in your existing library other than poison effects, so I can rest assured."


    At King''s words, owl yapf''s face turned black.


    He just said that Jin can survive five rounds, which is equivalent to a wave of self disclosure.


    In order to give full play to the steady style of the drug war, he did not prepare the straight wound insect card besides the toxin. If he had, he would not say that Jin could survive five rounds.


    But what does Kim want to do after that?


    Another attack card has not been revealed, and due to the effect of cicadas, the soil type insect card can no longer be used, so only the water drop type insect card is left.


    So, is there any room for him to turn around?


    Yapf stares at Kim.


    In this situation, he was supposed to be in charge of the overall situation, and he was supposed to talk and laugh, but how could he change his position.


    It''s you who feel at stake?


    Why do you feel this way?


    Yes!


    Owl yapf suddenly understood.


    Because he was seen through by the other side, and through Linfen naiaiquan read the other side of the spiritual information, but only calm and want to win information.


    "There is only one combination that can make the effect of tufuzi snake last for infinite rounds. Do you want me to give you a hint?"


    Gold takes out a bug card of water drop type, light way: "you have already lost."


    Xiaoyapufu was stunned. Maybe he didn''t find that his mind was a little out of balance.


    The reason is that the reversed stand, magnified by his delicate and sensitive character, has reached the peak of negative influence.


    [you have lost]


    this sentence should have been told by him with a lot of confidence, not by the tiny human in front of him.


    But in that gradually unbalanced mentality, owly yapf thought of the combination that king said.


    Suddenly, owl yapf''s face became ferocious.


    If that condition is met, xiaoyapufu can already foresee his own result.


    If so You''ll be killed by a bee.


    Just like that, little by little, and then die in disgrace?


    "No way!"


    Lyapuv didn''t want to believe it.


    He chose the stable card group for the sake of 100% victory, but the card group he chose was too weak to say anything, but it became the nemesis of his card group?


    Did this man see through all his steps before the war began?


    The light in xiaoyapufu''s eyes gradually faded, as if he saw that he would be killed by a bunch of bees.


    Seeing that xiaoyapufu seemed to realize it, king said seriously: "the correct game strategy can reduce the probability of players making mistakes, and enable players to pass or win in the fastest time."


    "In my case, forcing the opponent to break the rules is the fastest way to win."


    "It''s just that if you''re the type of opponent, you''re left with a positive win."


    ....


    in the southern wasteland, Baishi Guanyin has played 99 hands.


    Nitro retreats and stares at the Ant King slowly rising from the ground.No damage?

 Chapter 772

    Ninety nine palms in a row without giving any breathing opportunity did not bring substantial damage to the Ant King.


    The dignified color in nitro''s eyes faded in an instant.


    Well, it''s also predictable.


    After the first three palms, he has a basic understanding of the Ant King''s defense. Now he has a set of ninety-nine palms of Guanyin. When he sees that the Ant King is unharmed, he has a deeper understanding.


    There is no doubt that this will be the most difficult protracted war in life.


    "This is What I want. "


    Nitro slightly looked up at the sky rolling clouds, showing a long lost smile.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the Ant King.


    Then, he saw in the Ant King''s face the appreciation of stinginess.


    It''s incredible, but it''s also true.


    The monster, which is different from human beings, has no sense of shame and anger after being beaten by Guanyin. On the contrary, it shows its true intention.


    It should be said that Is it a pure monster, or is it the measure of the king?


    Nitro will not stagnate because of his sincere appreciation.


    "Ant King, I''m very grateful for what I experienced before I met you!"


    Nitro closed his palms and finished the seemingly slow but fast to the extreme action, the golden Avalokitesvara appeared.


    The king ant''s eyes reflected the figure of golden Avalokitesvara. Without saying a word, he suddenly stepped on his feet, shaking away a lot of gravel.


    He rushed straight to nitro with the most terrifying momentum. It was a direct attack without any false intention, and he completely abandoned his own defense.


    "Well?"


    Nitro can clearly feel that the Ant King''s attack is faster and fiercer than before.


    In that very short moment, nitro drove Guanyin to split his hand and beat the Ant King away.


    Later, nitro realized that the Ant King would speed up because he gave up defense, or there was no need to defend at all.


    This may not be to despise, but to choose the right way.


    "No matter how fast you are, I will beat you down one by one!"


    In response to nitro, it was the Ant King who came back with lightning speed.


    After being split by one palm, the Ant King stepped on the rock mountain to fight back.


    However, nietro''s Guanyin palm attack blocked any path that the Ant King could attack, and each time he could kill the Ant King mercilessly.


    That means that the Ant King can''t break through Guanyin''s palm strike, but Guanyin''s palm strike can''t do any damage to the Ant King.


    This rather contradictory scene is on at the moment.


    The reason why such a contradiction can be formed is that the one who waves his hand is Nicolas nitro, who injects everything he has experienced into every palm of his hand.


    I don''t dare to say it''s the best, but it''s the best of martial arts.


    In terms of moves, the white jade general created by Luo with the hundred style Guanyin as the reference object is not far behind, but in terms of the core, the hundred style Guanyin can completely explode the white jade general.


    After a long time, the hundred types of Guanyin have been tempered.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    The Ant King keeps attacking, and then he keeps flying.


    The tactics he carried out were extremely simple, that is, he kept attacking.


    Because he knows very well that Guanyin is probably the only move that the enemy can defeat himself, but it can only cause some minor injuries to himself.


    In this way, there is nothing to worry about, just keep attacking until the enemy makes mistakes.


    Of course, the Ant King has a higher pursuit.


    In that stormy attack, the Ant King''s eyes, from the beginning to the end did not leave the hands of nitro.


    "He started his attack with his hands together, far faster than I could move."


    "In the middle of the battle, this useless act that would kill him has become a contradictory weapon that can surpass me at this moment."


    "There is no need to study how he did all this now. In the final analysis, it must be an area that common sense cannot explore."


    "However, it''s the established mode of attack after all, as long as you can attack from the angle that the palm can''t defend..."


    "That said, the form of Guanyin is limited, but there are many changeable combinations, almost unlimited."


    "But I can do it!"


    In the process of constantly being photographed, the Ant King experienced an inexplicable pleasure.


    He knew the feeling because he had experienced it when playing chess with a girl.


    Defeat the strong enemy and pick the fruits of victory!


    The corner of the Ant King''s mouth suddenly rose, looking forward to the arrival of that scene.


    With the same mood, it is constantly waving the palm of nitro.


    He is the same, enjoying the fight at the moment, even enjoying it. He doesn''t care whether he will die or not.


    "Ha ha ha...!"Ant King''s mood accumulated to the peak, and finally no longer hide, in the lightning attack revealed excited and laughing look.


    Listening to the Ant King''s laughter, the corners of nitro''s mouth were hidden in his beard.


    "Laughing..."


    Wave your hand and fly!


    No matter how fast the Ant King adjusts his posture and counterattacks, no matter what angle the Ant King chooses, nitro always uses the most accurate palm to deal with it.


    "Your defense is really amazing, but compared to your offensive, it''s not worth mentioning. For you, losing an arm has a great impact."


    "Come and have a try. I''ll crush your defense first, or you''ll tear off my limbs first!"


    At this moment, nitro''s body and mind are completely immersed in it.


    Harmfulness of chimeric ants?


    The future of the association?


    Your own safety?


    None of it matters.


    The dazzling attack and defense of both sides pulled out countless incredible tracks in the valley surrounded by rocks and mountains.


    It can be clearly seen that the ant Wang Mingming, who was hit by the palm of Guanyin, had a great deal of strength, but when he pushed his foot to the rock wall to borrow the strength, the rock wall did not suffer much damage.


    This seemingly ordinary scene highlights the control power of the Ant King''s terror, not only his mental power, but also his own physical power.


    Only in this way can we control the mind power accurately and reduce the time of reforming the posture to fight back to the maximum extent.


    If not, he will only be deeply embedded in the rock, and then cut off the combo, so how can he form an effective and high-speed continuous attack.


    Maybe, that''s a gift far beyond the limits of human beings.


    On the rock mountain, Selena''s face was dull.


    At first, she was shocked to see the old man crush the Ant King. Then she saw that the Ant King got up unharmed, and her heart lost.


    Chimeric ants are stronger than humans.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Then, Selena saw the battle between the old man and the Ant King. The countless tracks completely shattered her innate sense of mission.


    Not in one dimension.


    As a result, eager to fulfill the Queen''s last wish, she did not even dare to move forward. She could only stay here and watch the two sides fighting.


    ...


    palace.


    The two spaces split inexplicably, squeezing out two figures like toothpaste, but Jin and xiaoyapufu.


    Gold''s hands were in his pockets, while owl yapf''s head was down, but his face was gloomy and desperate.


    In the game of bug, owl yapf lost.


    As a loser, he was deprived of all his potential.


    As a winner, Jin only recovered 30% of the price he paid as an invitation.


    That is to say, at the moment, it is equivalent to the exhausted owl yapf, and its deterrent power is not even as powerful as the chimeric ant at the rank of army captain.

 Chapter 773

    When king gave a hint, and the implementation of the card, the owl yapf saw his failure.


    But when that moment really comes, I can''t accept it anyway.


    He had such a huge advantage, but he lost to this human.


    The failure of the little bee to polish the amount of blood needle by needle, even excuses and reasons can not be found.


    What''s more, the price of defeat is the loss of potential gas capacity, which also means the loss of weapons to perform the duty of escort.


    Vulnerable, vulnerable!


    Yapf''s face was gray.


    Not only failed, but also failed.


    King looked at Owl yapf, who was full of despair, and said, "it''s a very enjoyable game. Are you happy then?"


    Owl yapf suddenly raised his head, showed a crazy look, and immediately solidified.


    The moment he looked up, he realized that his neck had been cut, and there was no gold in his sight.


    Although he couldn''t catch it, it might be a flash of inspiration. He vaguely felt that Jin was behind him.


    It''s just that it''s meaningless to even turn around to verify that Kim is behind.


    Yes, everything is meaningless.


    I''m going to die. ¡¿


    [die with remorse and remorse. ¡¿


    [this is not what I want! ¡¿


    at this moment, Jin''s voice, like a spring breeze, came into the ears of owl yapf.


    "I''m very happy, but there''s no second one."


    After listening to the last byte, the light in owl yapf''s eyes faded like a tide, ushering in a dark and cold death.


    The head fell to the ground, and the owl yapf died completely.


    The reason is not that there is no mental protection and the head is cut off, but that when Kim cuts off the head, he injects mental energy and shatters his brain.


    Even if the chimeric ant''s vitality is strong enough, in this case, it''s amazing that consciousness can continue to exist for one second.


    King did not take another look at the body of owl yapf and headed for the spot where they had been fighting.


    The game into the mind space is playful. There is no fatal factor. It just has to bear the nerve pain.


    However, the result of that game is the loss of potential capacity. In terms of meaning, its essence is still fatalistic.


    After all, for those with mental ability, the loss of potential capacity is equivalent to the loss of barrier, and this failure is not selected by Jin, but randomly selected.


    In that case, if Kim loses, he will lose any turning point and die in the hands of owl yapf.


    "If you can, I really want to play with him again."


    Kim thought regretfully.


    It''s hard to find an enemy who can play with himself.


    Obviously, xiaoyapufu absolutely meets this requirement.


    It''s a pity.


    After all, if he can kill the enemy, he can''t give the enemy a chance.


    With little regret, Kim finds Kate and the three.


    When they see Kim coming, they know that Kim has also killed a bodyguard.


    Like Ronaldo, he''s a very reliable teammate.


    Unconsciously, the three can only feel this way.


    Later, King learned from Kate about the situation, including Luo''s killing two direct guards, and then went to find information about nitro and Ant King.


    Looking at the south, Jin suddenly said, "you are here waiting for the medical team to come. I''ll go to them."


    Before the battle began, a medical team was arranged to stand by in Peijing.


    Nobu was seriously injured and should not be moved easily. He had to wait for the medical forces to come to the scene to deal with the injury first and then move to a safe place.


    Mo Lao Wu looked at Jin, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "maybe, from the standpoint of human beings, we don''t need to..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jin.


    "I know what you want to say, but there are some things that Luo and I can''t intervene in, and we won the war between humans and chimeric ants."


    Kim said and left the spot.


    We won?


    Mo Lao Wu was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Jin''s back in silence. As a member of the team, he couldn''t see further like Luo and Jin.


    What he wants to say is that Luo and Jin should not attach too much importance to justice. If they can siege and kill the Ant King, it will be the best result.


    This proposal itself is against his original intention, but after fighting with the direct three guards, Mo Laowu deeply realized the horror of chimeric ants.


    For that kind of terror and potential threat, in order to win this victory, their own feelings are nothing.


    Nob and Kate are also silent, looking at Kim''s back.


    In any case, the presence of Ronaldo and Kim, together with the president of nitro, is enough to reassure them.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, rolling speed gradually faster, wind and rain is coming.Gold galloped over the wet rock.


    He knows how he is and how he behaves, so he knows that he will not let him and Ronaldo get involved in the fight.


    However, he guessed that nitro would stay behind.


    As for what kind of backhand, Kim is not clear.


    I can only guess that it''s enough to wipe my ass.


    That is to say, even if nitro loses, he will surely drag the Ant King into the water.


    "What will happen?"


    King looked at the distance and thought silently.


    ...


    battlefield.


    Ant King''s attack has not been effective, every charge will be played back by nitro.


    Lost a left arm, leading to Ant King left offensive is not strong, to a certain extent, slowed down the defensive pressure of nitro.


    It''s defense. In fact, nitro is attacking.


    In this fierce offensive and defensive war, both sides are actually attacking, but between collisions, there will always be a clear positioning of attack and defense.


    The Ant King''s courage makes the onlookers naturally think that he is the attacking side, while nitro, who is forced to take charge, is the defensive side.


    Within a minute, we can''t count how many moves have been made between the two. We can only use the naked eye to capture the countless sparks generated by the collision.


    Hundreds of thousands?


    Maybe not at all.


    In that kind of attack and defense, the strength and spirit of both sides have been constantly rising.


    It''s a kind of improvement limited to fierce fighting, and it''s also a kind of tug of war and race without delay. Whoever gets the advantage first has a chance to win.


    As the attacking side, the ant king didn''t know how many palms he had to bear every second.


    Although the damage is very small, but a large number of people will still accumulate a stream of damage.


    It''s like grinding a needle with an iron pestle. What nitro wants to do is to maintain such an offensive until the Ant King is killed.


    However, a tendency that is too small to be easily detected, even a slight action that is not enough to be called habit, has become a flaw of nitro.


    In fact, it can''t be called a flaw, but nitro is facing the Ant King, which leads to the infinitely enlarged flaw.


    Ant King spied the flaw, but he was not in a hurry, just as he had to defeat the surrounding defense before eating Shuai. It was a process of cannibalism, in order to win.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand?


    We can''t expect to cut off the enemy''s back after a few moves, but the Ant King has a feeling that it''s a unique perception trained on the chessboard. He knows that the moment is coming.


    Whoa!


    A broken arm flew into the air, dazzling blood pouring.


    Nitro''s face was stunned. Just now, his left arm was cut off by the Ant King, which means that the attack of hundred style Guanyin was broken.


    "General."


    The Ant King threw off the blood on his right palm.


    The so-called general is to force the other side''s Shuai to death on the chessboard. No matter how the other side struggles, the next step is to eat Shuai directly.


    The Ant King broke nitro''s left arm, not because he deliberately merciful, but he can only do this degree, because he lost a left arm.


    It''s just that nitro has lost his left arm, which is equivalent to Shuai''s helplessness. Therefore, Ant King has 100% confidence to kill nitro in the next minute.


    It''s just that he has to admit that he looked down on nitro before the game.


    Only after the fight did he realize some kind of power built by skill.


    "Next, I''ll kill you."


    The Ant King pointed to nitro''s heart and said in a flat tone.


    Hearing the announcement of the Ant King, nitro''s heart became blank.


    There is no time to think about it, he almost instinctively erect one palm, horizontal in front of the body.


    The final version of hundred Guanyin!

 Chapter 774

    First hands together, and then palm out, this is the beginning of the hundred Guanyin attack.


    After so many rounds, the Ant King has a deep understanding of this, so he doesn''t think that nitro can turn over any storm, and the next attack will be much easier.


    It may be overestimated that one minute will cost one''s life.


    Maybe it only takes 30 seconds, or even 10 seconds, for him to go through the life of nitro.


    Ant King''s judgment is not correct, but it is not wrong.


    Even if there is no hands together, nitro can still come out, but the power and accuracy will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, at the moment when he lost his left arm, he had no choice but to play the last card as fast as he could.


    You can continue to pray without your hands.


    The so-called prayer is done with heart. If you describe the form carefully and accurately, the picture will be transformed into thought, and the thought will finally bear fruit.


    Nitro''s hands are upright, and his surging mental energy is stimulated from his body.


    "It will be My last attack


    Hundred Guanyin zero!


    A golden Avalokitesvara appears behind the Ant King in vain, and the bright golden light covers the back of the Ant King.


    There was no room for the king to respond, and no matter whether he accepted it or not, Guanyin bent down and separated two palms to wrap the king''s body in the palms.


    At that moment, nitro''s face was covered with black malice, his erect palm put down four fingers, leaving only the middle finger standing upright, and then gathered his whole body.


    Without any reservation, he really squeezed out all the Qi, and then poured it all into the big mouth of Guanyin, forming a dazzling light bomb like a star.


    The strong intention of killing was released from the light bomb, and even passed through the palm clothing of Guanyin to the nerve of the Ant King.


    Then, like a roar, Guanyin releases the light accumulated in his mouth, forming a terrible wave of thoughts and bombarding his palm clothes.


    Almost instantaneously, the palm clothes were annihilated, and all the energy fell on the Ant King.


    "Boom!"


    The high-quality air beam bombards a point and dissolves a big hole in the blink of an eye.


    The rising air waves rolled up countless smoke and dust, covered the whole area in an instant, and devoured the Ant King.


    This blow made nitro unable to sit down on the ground, and his body withered down in a moment, like an old tree that had been dead for a long time, as if that was his original appearance.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Nitro bowed his head and gasped heavily. His body became as thin as firewood, but it was as heavy as a mountain.


    The smoke and dust came with the wind, almost pushing his body to the ground.


    Did you kill them?


    With this question in mind, after a short silence, there was a sharp sound of footsteps in the dust.


    Listening to the footsteps, nitrona''s black eyes, which had lost all their luster, were filled with the smell of death.


    "Even the zero form of Guanyin..."


    He looked at the Ant King coming out of the smoke. Almost every part of his strong body was worn.


    Compared with the previous innumerable attacks, this move does cause substantial damage to the Ant King, but it is not fatal enough.


    Seeing this, nitro seemed powerless to bow his head and his eyes were full of shadows.


    The move is broken, and you can''t kill the Ant King with all your strength. He is defeated, completely defeated.


    [if I met the Ant King a few decades earlier. ¡¿


    in his mind, there was no such idea and no regret.


    It''s like climbing a mountain with all his strength, and then he sees the scenery he wants, and then he thinks of the end of his life.


    After that, whether the Ant King kills him or he decides on his own, it will be the same result.


    "It''s the ultimate individual move."


    The Ant King came out of the smoke and stood in front of nitro for more than ten meters. He didn''t kill nitro in the first time.


    In his opinion, the current situation of nitro is not even worthy of the identity of the enemy, and the dead tree like body even makes him lose the mood to start.


    However, he will still kill the current nitro.


    After all, that''s the real end of a fight.


    "To show my respect, I''ll end you myself." So said the king.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the words of the Ant King, nitro began to laugh in a low voice in vain, then raised his eyes and stared at the Ant King.


    That pair of lifeless black eyes, but as deep as the bottom of the malicious, make Ant King body can''t help a shock.


    Mingming becomes an old man who can only wait to die, but at the moment, it gives the Ant King a sense of threat far beyond the move just now.


    He doesn''t know what he wants to do, but his intuition tells him that he must leave here as soon as possible instead of killing the old man.Nitro raised his hand and put his middle finger together.


    If there is hell, let''s meet there


    Just poke through the heart, make the rose buried in the body explode, you can drag the Ant King into hell together.


    From the beginning, no matter what the queen is going to win, it''s hard for him to escape.


    Like a dry branch of the fingers, toward the chest without hesitation in the past.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared next to nitro. He reached out and held nitro''s dry wrist carefully, for fear that if he exerted a little more force, he would break it.


    As the man stopped nitro''s action, the Ant King''s sense of crisis, which covered his body like thousands of cobwebs, instantly disappeared.


    However, there are still palpitations.


    The Ant King subconsciously stepped back to distance, and then looked at the man who came to stop nitro''s action, but it was Luo.


    So, is neferit dead?


    Nitro''s right hand was restrained, and he was stunned.


    The decadent eyes followed the arm and moved to Luo''s body.


    Nitro was silent for a while, then asked in a tone of utter anger: "you know What are you doing? "


    "I know." Luo huidao.


    "So, do you, do you want me to be a sinner?" Nitro''s chest slightly undulating, even if the voice is weak, can also hear the anger inside.


    If you can''t solve the Ant King at this moment, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble.


    Koro''s intervention made the backhand become a bubble.


    Luo did not respond at the first time. He silently took out the burning fairy grass, crushed it and sprinkled it into nitro''s body.


    Enitro''s body is like a candle in the wind. The effect of burning fairy grass can''t be cured and recovered, so he can only hang his life.


    "I just don''t want you to die here, and if Lin Nie knows that I can''t help you..."


    Luo walked a few steps, came to nitro''s body, like that exposed his back to the Ant King.


    "In a word, I will solve the following problems."


    Voice just fell, in nitro complex eyes, Luo launch ability, reach out from his body took out the rose bomb, the volume is about C4 so big.


    Then, facing nitro, with his back to the Ant King, he stuffed the rose into his body.


    "Well, you''re at ease, aren''t you?" Luo light smile.

 Chapter 775

    The rose into the body, nothing more than to let nitro at ease.


    In Luo''s opinion, although it may be impossible to win, he does not think that the current Ant King can defeat himself.


    Just in the current situation, how to deal with nitro is a problem.


    Luo thinks of Jin, and he doesn''t know if Jin has solved the problem.


    Thinking of this, Luo let go of nitro''s hand and turned to look at the expressionless Ant King.


    When using the hand of God to transfer the rose, Luo uses Yin. No matter whether the Ant King is aware of it or not, he must kill the Ant King here.


    Then, in front of the Ant King, Luo took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Jin.


    This kind of arrogant behavior did not attract the Ant King''s attack.


    When Luo came to the scene, he didn''t have any consciousness, because at that time he was shocked by the inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Compared with nitro, the Ant King thinks that nitro is more dangerous.


    Now, he will not underestimate any strong human. Maybe even Ronaldo has the same superb skills as nitro.


    The two sides looked at each other, but they didn''t start at the first time.


    To say why, of course, it is because of the existence of nitro. To some extent, nitro now is equivalent to wheat in the chess room at that time


    The Ant King thinks that the death of nitro will bring enough danger to himself, and that nitro is originally for nitro, how can he do it before nitro is transferred out.


    It''s not a tacit understanding, but both sides find a reason for not doing it for the time being.


    Although there was no fight, the atmosphere was still dignified.


    A trace of the trend of killing slowly brewing.


    Nitro looked at Luo standing in front of him with a deep sigh.


    He has got what he wants, but there is still a kind of uncontrollable sorrow.


    At the moment, the body did not rose, his body has become a real sense of useless body, and can only solve the problem of Ant King repose in Luo''s body.


    Even if the incident is resolved, he will not return to the original level.


    The zero move not only consumes all the Qi in the body, but also exhausts the body state maintained by the usual exercise. Even after treatment, it is impossible to recover perfectly.


    In this case, what is the reason to continue to linger?


    Tick.


    It rained again.


    The rain falls from the sky like a needle, not much.


    Seeing the rain, Ronaldo opened his field for the first time to keep the rain out and avoid getting into nitro. After all, nitro is no different from the ordinary old man at the moment, even vulnerable.


    Ant King just looked at Luo and nitro in silence, as if waiting for an opportunity to come.


    "Just a moment, wait for someone to come and pick him up." When it began to rain, Luo suddenly said a word to the Ant King.


    Ant King did not answer, but sat on the ground, let the rain fall on the surface of rather embarrassed.


    Seeing the tacit reaction of the Ant King, Luo confirmed one thing, that is, the Ant King did not find that he had transferred the rose.


    When he came to stop nitro, he saw it clearly.


    When nitro was about to launch the rose, the Ant King sensed the danger, so he had that kind of reaction, not even aware of his arrival.


    In this case, there must be no reason to reject Luo''s proposal.


    Moreover, in terms of state, Luo seems to be much better than the king of ants, so the king of ants will take advantage of this to rest as much as possible.


    Both sides did not speak again, only the sound of rain was left in the field.


    At this time, Selena finally summoned up the courage to enter the field.


    Ant King, Luo and nitro all look at Selena.


    Facing the three people''s eyes, Selena was shocked. After a pause, she bit her lip and went to the Ant King.


    Only at the end of the battle can she get into the field


    "it''s the chimeric ant seen in the palace." Luo''s eyes move with Selena.


    Ant King watched Selena come, as if looking at a walking food.


    When she noticed the Ant King''s eyes, Selena went into the ice cellar and stood still. Her whole heart was cold.


    The Ant King pointed to her and said in an unquestionable voice, "come here."


    Hearing the Ant King''s words, Selena seemed to see her own death.


    Her eyes were full of fear, so she didn''t have the courage to move on, and the only courage left could make her accomplish her mission.


    "I, I come with the Queen''s will, and she has given you a name, meluaim." Her lips trembled to express the Queen''s last wish.


    Last wish? name?


    The Ant King''s face was expressionless, without a ripple.


    "Oh." He returned with a cold and indifferent tone, but his raised finger did not put down, and continued: "don''t let me say it again."The Queen''s last wish became a joke because of the indifference of the Ant King when he didn''t ask the name of wheat and didn''t need the name at all.


    Serena, who came with the Queen''s last wish, also became a joke.


    Why do I insist? ¡¿


    [is it because I''m a chimeric ant? ¡¿


    [so I will be king''s food and die here? ¡¿


    Serena seems to have lost her soul, and she seems to be ready to become food.


    She accepted her fate, but the Ant King couldn''t wait.


    He had been hungry for a long time.


    Get up and rush out.


    The spines carried by her tail went straight into Serena''s temple, where she was shocked and her eyes lost their luster.


    The reason why Selena didn''t shake her tail and smash her head is that the ant king knows that the brain is the most delicious part.


    Looking at this scene, although we know that the Ant King grows stronger by eating minders, Luo did not stop it.


    In contrast, it''s more important to stay close to nitro, and it''s just a chimeric ant.


    After killing Selena with one shot, the Ant King directly swallowed her body, and a stream of life energy entered her body.


    The upper limit of potential gas volume can be increased with food intake, but at present, it is only equivalent to recovering a small amount of gas volume.


    Luo didn''t disturb the Ant King''s eating. Even if he wanted to stop it, he probably couldn''t.


    Click, click.


    Even the bones are not let go, chewed and swallowed.


    Just as the king ate, the rain grew at a slow rate.


    When Selena''s body was only half left, King came to the scene.


    See is swallowing Selina''s body, see the completely changed decadent nitro, also see the static standing.


    King doesn''t need anyone to tell him what''s going on here. He just looks at nitro and guesses most of it.


    He came to Luo''s side in silence, picked up nitro, who was too weak to move, and suddenly asked him, "can you do it?"


    Luo looked at the Ant King, who just nodded.


    Kim looked at him and then at the Ant King. To tell the truth, enitro''s current tragedy is not enough to seriously hurt the Ant King, which shows the strength of the Ant King.


    But since Ronaldo nodded, he didn''t say anything any more. He came and went simply. He left the scene with nitro and went to the palace.


    In the field, nitro was not there, but Luo did not stop the Ant King.


    It''s raining.


    After a while, king takes nitro back to the palace.


    At the moment, the medical team has come to the palace, with efficient action, and even put up a small awning on the scene to keep out the rain.


    "This This is the president! "


    Mo Laowu looks at the unconscious nitro with a look of horror and shock. He can''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    King takes nitro to the medical tent.


    "Did the Ant King get rid of it?" Mo Lao Wu asked in a hurry.


    "Not yet."


    Jin''s simple answer made Mo feel cold all over.

 Chapter 776

    Will grow like this, but the Ant King is still not solved.


    What''s going on?


    Mo didn''t even dare to think about it.


    When the president was transferred to the medical shed, Nobu''s injury had been dealt with, and Kate''s broken arm had been connected. The rest was temporarily transferred to Peijing City, or directly transferred to the city where the association was located, as the case may be.


    The efficiency of the medical team is terrible. It''s like a well-trained army. It never wastes any time.


    After the decision was made, they were ready to pack up the equipment, and at this time, nitro was sent in.


    Including the female doctor who presided over the team, nitro was shocked to see this look.


    "This is president nitro?"


    The woman doctor recognized her, and her voice was trembling.


    It''s like a mummy. It''s very different from not long ago.


    With her eyesight, she can see at a glance that nitro''s time is coming, and it is not something that can be treated by the existing medical means. The object of treatment is nitro. Even if the chance is slim, we should try our best to rescue him.


    Without waiting for Jin''s reply, the whole medical team kept moving, showing good professional quality.


    Seeing the action of the medical team, Jin took back the words that rolled into his throat and watched in silence.


    Nob was lying on the simple bed, looking at nitro who was being covered with various instruments.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of battle benitero has gone through. So, is it over?


    Kate comes to Kim in silence, bandaged and cast.


    He has a lot to ask, but the time is not right, so he doesn''t ask. However, from Mo''s reaction, there is obviously no good news.


    After a while, the female doctor looked at the information from the instrument and felt confused.


    The current situation of enitro is not far away from death, but there seems to be an unknown substance in his body, which makes the replacement and regeneration frequency of cells run at a super high speed.


    In order to form the current strange situation, like a mummy, there is still a still alive and beating heart.


    This is a scene that can''t be explained by her insight and knowledge, and also a glimmer of hope that she can see.


    "It must be transferred as soon as possible, not for a moment."


    The female doctor immediately commanded the team, gathered up the unused equipment, and tried to transfer nitro to a better environment as soon as possible.


    Hearing the dignified words of the female doctor, Jin Li leaned over and asked, "serious?"


    The female doctor looked back at Jin. There was a flicker of hesitation in her eyes. She immediately said, "it''s very serious, such as the president. It''s incredible that she can survive up to now."


    She didn''t tell the secret of her discovery, but Kim saw the flash of hesitation, but he didn''t ask more questions and fully cooperated with the transfer of nitro.


    Everyone got on the bus, and the ambulance for nob was given to nitro, accompanied by two doctors.


    A total of four cars, heading for Peijing city.


    I don''t know if Jin intended to. He was in the same car with the woman doctor.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the wiper can only sweep away the rain when it is turned to the maximum.


    The female doctor looked at Jin. As a well-known doctor often invited by the association, she was not familiar with Jin, but met with him several times.


    Facing the female doctor''s eyes, Kim said seriously, "I''m just curious."


    The woman doctor was silent for a while, and then said: "the situation of the president is not optimistic, but there is an unknown substance in his body that is constantly curing him. If it is not for this substance, the president may have..."


    Unidentified substance


    Kim thought of Luo for the first time. A moment later, he looked at the blurred window and asked, "are you sure?"


    "No


    The woman doctor returned without hesitation.


    After a pause, she added: "even if we can stabilize the vital signs of the president, in the future The rest of the time can only be spent in bed


    "Really..."


    Kim scratched his head, which was not acceptable to the president.


    A moment later, he said, "in a word, you are responsible for stabilizing the vital signs of the president first, and I will take care of the follow-up."


    What modern medicine can''t do, we can only rely on reading.


    The woman doctor was silent when she heard Kim''s words.


    Jin did not speak any more. When the medical team arrived in Peijing, a spaceship would come to take care of him, and he would turn back to take care of Luo.


    Although he was willing to believe Luo''s judgment, he did not forget Luo Feng''s disaster in his left arm.


    If there is a just in case, then the threat of chimeric ants is no longer the first priority. It''s time to consider the disaster that Luo has sealed.


    In the other car, Kate sits with Mo Laowu.


    "The ant king didn''t die. It''s only up to Luo..." Mo Laowu worried.


    Kate did not squint, said: "I believe in the master''s judgment."Just as Kim is willing to believe in Rowe, Kate is going to believe in Kim.


    "Don''t fall short. It''s a monster that even the president can''t win." Mo Laowu sighed deeply.


    If he had the strength of the first World War, he would not have returned with the team.


    "All we can do now is wait for good news." Said Kate.


    In fact, there are still worries in his heart.


    Even if Luo loses two of his direct guards, nitro looks like


    The two people in the car didn''t know that Luo had absorbed neferite''s resentment, and they didn''t know that Luo Jie had taken off a lot of load except the word of God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain was pouring, and I heard it all.


    The Ant King ate Selena, including the bones.


    When eating half of the body, the air volume is restored. When eating the whole body, although the severely worn body surface is not cured, the damage accumulated in the body is treated.


    After eating, the Ant King got up, and the rain fell on him, forming a water trace model of his body.


    As for Serena''s intention, he doesn''t care at all. However, it can be regarded as timely rain, which may become a key pawn.


    Right in front of the Ant King is Luo, who is quietly gathering strength.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Luo put away the field and let the rain wet his body.


    Only in this way can the Qi on the body surface be utilized 100%.


    Both sides are in the rain, and they are completely drowned.


    The dense rain did not affect each other''s gaze.


    In vain, the Ant King moved without warning.


    The rain curtain was hit by a sharp arrow, but the Ant King''s speed was fast enough to leave the water mark sharp arrow behind.


    As against nitro, Ant King''s strongest defense is his body, and his strongest attack is his body.


    With your bare hands, you can tear open the defenses of all minders.


    When he took the lead to attack, the rain was cut by a knife, like a waterfall.


    At that moment, the ant king felt the same threat as nitro zero.

 Chapter 777

    When meluaim attacked, he left the trace of rain behind. When Luo counterattacked, he directly cut out a sword Qi to open the rain curtain.


    It''s the sword Qi that gives meluaim a sense of crisis, which can''t be avoided.


    So, meluaim resolutely opened his hand and held the sword.


    With the sound of broken glass, the sword burst in the palm of his hand, mercilessly blocking meluaim''s momentum and pushing his body out.


    However, meluaim didn''t lose her balance. She landed back smoothly. There was a shallow mark on her right palm and a trace of blood seeped out.


    At that moment, meluaim had a strange feeling.


    It was just a sword Qi that cut the skin of the palm, but it gave him a very dangerous feeling at that time. It was also a contradiction that was difficult to describe with words.


    Just like the slowness and extreme of nitrona''s palms, the chopping blow of this human seems not powerful, but it contains a dangerous meaning that can not be underestimated.


    There is no time to identify the contradictions, and no time to think about the feelings.


    Merleam had just stood still when a figure came through the rain. On the rusty long knife, there was a white light that could not be ignored.


    As soon as the idea of hard blocking and quick counterattack comes into being, it goes out inexplicably. It is a sense of crisis like acupuncture.


    "Can''t you resist?"


    Meluaim frowned slightly, and seemed to be puzzled like asking himself. At this time, the long knife cut off the rain curtain, and he didn''t think much about it, so he chose to jump back to avoid the power brought by the rusty knife.


    [compared with the effective hit rate of attacking after hard resistance, the hit rate of avoiding first and then counterattacking is lower. ¡¿


    [but the lingering sense of crisis makes me choose to avoid it. ¡¿


    [in other words, when the rusty knife comes, can I only avoid fighting back? ¡¿


    [it''s like the chess path of the nest swallow ¡¿


    the so-called "Li Chao Yan" means that in Junyi chess, it uses left Zhai and right bow to form a pinch attack, forcing the opponent to temporarily avoid the edge in a defensive way instead of taking the initiative to attack.


    Pop!


    Meruem''s heel is in the shallow water, exploding jellyfish shaped spray.


    Immediately after that, the front part of the sole of the foot was pressed hard on the ground, and the whole body rushed forward.


    He followed his own judgment, avoiding first and then fighting back.


    That right arm is covered with abundant life energy, like a long gun over the downward rust knife, stabbing forward to Luo''s head.


    Just at this time, general Baiyu appeared from behind Luo''s body, and the huge long knife cut meiluaim''s body.


    At that moment, the long knife was like a baseball bat. It couldn''t cut meluaim, it could only blow meluaim away.


    Is it the same skill? ¡¿


    the face of golden Avalokitesvara emerges in meluaim''s mind.


    He flew upside down, smashed countless raindrops, and immediately heavily embedded in the rock mountain. A moment later, the surface of the rock mountain broke into large pieces, and bursts of large pieces of gravel fell to the ground, splashing water.


    When fighting with nitro, meluaim can immediately adjust his posture to fight back after being hit by a slap, but he can''t do it when being cut off by general Bai Yu.


    The reason is that general Bai Yu''s chop of meluaim was simple, but it was accompanied by the sword Qi.


    and the sword pressure made meelu em, so maelu EM could not adjust his posture in the air.


    Meluaim was forced into the rock mountain by the sword, and her vision was lost. For the sake of caution, Luo didn''t rush to chase him, but just stood in the same place and watched the collapsed rock mountain.


    The fight with neferite gives Luo a general reference value, that is, general Baiyu''s chop can''t break meluaim''s defense, only Allah with the hand of God can break their defense.


    "If the opponent is the Ant King, even if he takes off his right arm, he can''t be careless for a moment." He thought of the rain in silence.


    Now meluaim is short of an arm. If only the hand of God can break the defense of the Ant King, then he can''t kill with one strike, and can only do it slowly.


    Therefore, what Luo wants to do is not to cut off meluaim''s head, but the lower risk arm, then the legs, and finally the winner.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the rock mountain suddenly cracked, even if it rained heavily, it still raised a burst of smoke.


    Meluaim shot a long dragon out of the smoke, from high down, straight to where Luo was.


    Luo''s face was cold, Allah was leaning on his side, and the blade was not far from the ground.


    "Well?"


    Accurately capture the track of merleam''s fall, and come to the conclusion that he is not rushing to himself.


    "One meter, or two?"


    In a very short time, Luo judged that meluaim''s landing point was between one meter and two meters in front of him.


    On the basis of this judgment, meluaim''s fighting thoughts are rapidly turning, and it is urgent to have an insight into meluaim''s next step plan in a short time."Boom!"


    There was a sudden thunder in the clouds.


    Meluaim falls to the ground, shakes up rain and gravel, and splashes it on Luo.


    This is the motive of meluaim''s choice of location.


    However, Luo calmly stepped back two steps. According to his previous fighting habits, he would habitually open his field to block the stones and rain that could blow the heads of ordinary people, but he did not.


    To say the reason, it is only because the opponent is meluaim, so ronin is willing to take gravel damage, and will not weaken the defense on the surface.


    Let the rubble hit on the body, Luo''s eyes fixed on the movement of merleam, never leave.


    Mei Lu AI Mu sees this, the sole of the foot touches the ground, the speed bursts out instantly.


    He doesn''t expect this kind of trick to have an effect. In the end, he will still attack head-on.


    Looking at the attack of meluaim, Luo seems to see the shadow of the direct guard.


    In essence, it is similar to nifhibit and Yupi. It has no moves similar to martial arts and no skills. It only makes the most direct and rough attack with the help of speed and physical fitness.


    But What''s the difference.


    Luo wields a knife to chop to the Mei Lu AI Mu that the frontal attack comes over, but subconsciously left a few forces.


    Facing the rusty knife cut by Luo, the tail behind the Ant King slapped on the ground, forced to change the track, crossed to the right, and avoided the knife.


    A knife failed, and merleam''s choice of direction is the dead corner after Rowe''s sword.


    "Sure enough..."


    Luo heart micro jump, called out the backhand white jade general, a knife cut to the right side of the Mei Lu AI mu.


    However, meluaim suffered a loss and had been prepared for it. He even waved his tail again at super high speed.


    This time, instead of slapping the ground to change the direction, he directly blocked general Bai Yu''s knife. At the same time, he leaned out his right hand and wanted to take off Luo''s head directly.


    It was a very accurate choice, and it also confirmed that there was no threat to general Baiyu''s attack, so he did not choose to change his direction again with his tail, but to resist general Baiyu hard.


    In this way, there will be sufficient attack space.


    It''s a pity that Allah, who was killed by Luo subconsciously, had already returned to defense when meluaim drove his tail to block general Baiyu''s long sword.


    So, in the face of the chance of success, the strong sense of crisis made meluaim give up the attack.


    Unable to know whether this choice was right, meluaim simply followed his heart.


    Such a choice also led to the separation of the two sides in this brief confrontation.


    ...


    in the smallest room of the fourth dimension apartment, Nick is wrapped with his mind, one hand covering his left eye, the other hand holding the grass. From time to time, he puts it in his mouth and chews it with relish.


    If you look closer, you will be surprised to find that the pupil of his right eye reflects the scene that the Ant King and Luo are fighting.

 Chapter 778

    Nob had a female apprentice named Pomme.


    When Nobu was selected as a member of the chimeric ant expedition team, POM always wanted to follow, but nitro strongly refused because of the limited number of players.


    Pomme''s ability to read is called "lonely deep sea fish". He uses his ability to read to show a mermaid skeleton crystal. He only needs to see someone with his own eyes, and then he can monitor that person through the image reflected in the crystal at the cost of blood.


    It is worth mentioning that Pomme is a strengthening system, while Mermaid skull crystal is a materialized system.


    It is possible that Pomme''s intense emotion is also related to the fact that he can get the effect with such a weak restriction and such a high-energy materialized object.


    She is quite paranoid and adores Nobu, but because of her personality, she belongs to the kind of person who only stealthily hides in the corner and squanders the secret love factor.


    Just like some people who fall in love, they often stay in the corner and pay attention to the people they like.


    But in that part of the people, there will always be a small group of crazy people.


    Those people not only pay attention silently, but also have a strong desire to follow and peep under the premise of lacking courage to express their mind.


    Perhaps it was based on that intense desire and thought that POM, who belongs to the strengthening department, was able to develop the ability of lonely deep sea fish.


    Nick''s abilities are slightly different from those of lonely deep-sea fish, but the essence is similar.


    [invisible object]


    that''s his ability. There are two conditions to start it.


    1: To gain the trust of the peeping people is not limited in nature.


    2: You can''t harm the peeping person. Even if you have the slightest idea, the ability effect will be invalid immediately.


    When the conditions are met and the ability to launch is met, a small fox reading beast will be born, which can only be seen by the caster. Then it will follow the peeping person all the time. The effective distance is up to 20 meters, and the angle of view can be adjusted at any time.


    Through the fox read animal to see the picture, will be synchronized to Nick''s right eye.


    If the caster has a little bit of malice in the process of peeping, the fox will appear and rebel. When seen by the peeping person, it will also guide the peeping person to find the caster.


    Under such risks, the ability of invisible objects is more efficient than that of Pomme''s lonely deep-sea fish. First of all, it has a wide field of vision, far beyond the scope of a crystal ball.


    In the same way, there are many limitations, one of which is that for each different peep target, the ability effect is one-time.


    That is to say, when Nick regains the ability to peep at the target, he will not be able to peep again.


    Nick gained the trust of the chimeric ant expedition team by giving information. On this basis, Nick selected Luo as the peeper.


    The reason why he chose is that he judged that Ronaldo is the strongest in the whole team.


    So even if he was imprisoned in the secluded apartment of the fourth dimension, he could know the situation outside through his ability.


    This is one of his strengths. As for why he named the peeping ability invisible, maybe he thought that the existence of equipment such as candid photography could never be seen, otherwise it would not be candid photography.


    Or maybe, corresponding to the fox beast that only he can see, or maybe he expects his sense of existence to be weak enough not to be noticed by everyone.


    "It may lack the consciousness of being a chimeric ant, but if you can, ants Melouem, you''d better die. "


    Nick chewed the grass and said in a cold voice.


    Through fox nianshou''s surveillance, Nick saw the picture of Rogan killing nifhibit and Yupi, and also saw the picture of meluaim eating Selena without hesitation.


    He saw the power of Luo, and also the posture of meluaim at the top of the biological chain, which is the style that can treat any creature except itself as food.


    "So, isn''t it good to live? Well, get eaten. "


    Nick sighs, grabs a straw cork again and goes into the entrance, watching the fight between lo and meluaim.


    He didn''t know what he would end up with after the war, but he hoped from the bottom of his heart that meluaim would be killed by Luo, or die together.


    He saw the bomb, too.


    "Well, I''m not going to starve here, am I?"


    Nick suddenly thought of something and glanced at the little grass beside him.


    As a chimeric ant, it is a different race from human beings.


    What the term alien stands for is clear to most creatures.


    I''m afraid Nick''s insistence on vegetarianism is not a chimera.


    Because, as a member of chimeric ants, it''s hard to imagine why Nick can bear the constraints of invisible things.


    Normally speaking, it should be easy to be hostile to Rowe


    ...


    in the rain, meluaim retreats.


    Seeing meluaim''s decisive action, Luo regretted and realized that Allah''s threat had been exposed.I''m afraid meluaim didn''t know the information, but got it by some kind of biological instinct.


    It''s just a feeling that can be implemented without hesitation.


    It seems that both the guards and the Ant King have quite pure souls.


    "Now that it has been detected, there is no need to cover it up."


    Luo gently inhaled the air rich in water vapor, raised his right arm, and put his knife in front of him.


    If general Baiyu is defending, the real leader will be attacking, and he is a sharp weapon that will never move forward.


    The extremely sharp momentum emanates from Luo''s body. Under the gaze of meluaim, the wind and rain coming from all directions are cut off by the momentum.


    "Here it is


    For no reason, before Rowe moved, meluaim noticed.


    The long sword once again opened the curtain of rain. Compared with before, it was less secretive and more sharp.


    All of a sudden, general Baiyu appeared from behind Luo. His huge body was speeding in the rain, and he kept 100% synchronization with Luo.


    [hidden sword]


    a touch of sharp light flickered in Luo''s eyes.


    General Bai Yu''s long sword cuts forward rapidly and falls. The sword Qi shot by the sword cuts the falling rain curtain in front of him into a vacuum track and goes towards meluaim.


    But meluaim''s eyes went through the sword Qi and fixed on Luo.


    He didn''t ignore the power of this sword, but what made him unable to look away was Luo''s next move.


    While the sword Qi cuts open the rain curtain, general Baiyu''s body dissipates like white smoke, while Luo''s body seems to be a high-speed smoking machine, which instantly absorbs all the energy dissipated by general Baiyu in his body.


    Then, Luo stepped on the vacuum track opened by the sword Qi, and his body seemed to become lighter at that moment. When the rain curtain closed again, he followed the sword Qi and rushed to meluaim.


    "Take that sword Qi as a helmet..."


    Time seems to stop the moment, meluaim''s eyes, is the same as the sword from Luo.


    If you avoid the sword Qi, you will deal with that rusty knife when your strength is weak.


    If it''s hard to resist sword Qi, you should also deal with that rusty knife.


    The difference between the two lies in The latter is more powerful!


    The corners of merleam''s mouth were in vain, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    If there is spare time, he will laugh.


    But he didn''t, so he swung his body and hit the sword with his long tail.


    By its fierce attack, the energy stable form of sword Qi was broken by violence, and a huge rain trail of dandelion suddenly appeared.


    After smashing the sword Qi with his tail, meluaim didn''t deliberately suppress the potential energy generated by swinging his body. Instead, he continued to attack Luo with the help of this potential energy.


    Yes, that rusty knife is really dangerous.


    But meluaim did not ignore one thing, that is, his attack against Ronaldo, is also deadly dangerous.


    After all, he is still the Ant King who likes to attack.


    Therefore, after the sword Qi forced him into a narrow road, he was faster than anyone else.


    Merleam raised her arm as if it were the sharpest spear in the world.


    In the face of meluaim''s choice, Rowe is difficult.

 Chapter 779

    To exchange injuries for injuries, obviously hit the weakness of God''s hand.


    This time, huanluo gave up the chance and chose to avoid.


    Both sides pass by, each pulling out a long wave in the rain.


    A moment later, Luo and meluaim turned back almost at the same time, rushed towards each other, and immediately came close to each other.


    The dense rain hardly affected them.


    Luo wants to get rid of meluaim''s paws with one knife, while meluaim wants to take Luo''s life with one blow.


    Both sides in the attack at the same time, very clear to bear the consequences of a blow, so in the search for opportunities, can only avoid each other''s killing move.


    As a result, Luo''s long sword weaves out a sword curtain, but meluaim avoids it all, and the attack made by meluaim is also avoided by Luo.


    In this way, you come and I go, the shadow of fist and the shadow of sword blend into one, but they never touch each other, forming a very strange scene.


    Extremely fast speed and strong strength, after the failure, the rain will shake out pieces of water mist, it is hard to make a big vacancy in the rain.


    Moreover, the overflowing sword Qi and fist strength left deep traces on the surrounding ground, and the number continued to increase.


    This confrontation lasted for three minutes. With meluaim''s pintail and Luo''s white jade bombarded together, the two sides separated again.


    In the fourth dimension apartment, Nick''s face exuded a lot of cold sweat.


    He saw the confrontation between Luo and meluaim, and he didn''t know how much saliva he swallowed.


    With his eyesight, he could only see the dazzling shadow of fists and knives, and from the shattered rain, whether meluaim''s fists or Luo''s long knives, I''m afraid they could kill the division leader in one blow.


    But in those three minutes or so, I didn''t know how many fists and knives I had made. What''s more, the two guys didn''t even meet each other in such a dense confrontation.


    Hell


    Nick reluctantly put himself in, and his scalp felt numb.


    He swore that he would be chopped to pieces or hammered to pieces in a second, not to mention three minutes, when he was afraid that he could not even pour water into the offensive.


    "These two monsters..."


    Nick''s free hand no longer picked up the grass, but wiped the cold sweat on his face.


    He thought to himself, it''s not surprising that merleam or Rowe will die the next second, let alone die together. He felt that the probability of that kind of situation was higher.


    "By the way, my heart is still there."


    Nick''s mouth twitched at the thought.


    If Luo dies, will he have a chance to get his heart back? Or will you be involved and directly dragged into the water?


    Thinking of this, Nixon prayed sincerely.


    "Come on, don''t lose!"


    Nick, as a chimeric ant, sincerely cheers for Luo, as a human being.


    War circle.


    Meluaim looked at the calm looking Luo coldly.


    In that not a short encounter, he knew that Ronaldo was far more powerful than nitro.


    To be exact, it is Ronaldo who has the possibility to kill himself, while nitro does not.


    This is the decisive difference between the two.


    So when dealing with nitro, he can attack without any psychological burden, even if he has won countless palms, but when dealing with him, he can''t do it.


    In the final analysis, when we need to pay attention to our own safety and worry, even if we sometimes catch the enemy''s flaws, it does not mean that we can attack.


    "It''s very unpleasant."


    Meluaim said to herself.


    It''s the feeling of being suppressed in attack and feeling life-threatening.


    If it wasn''t for the stormy attack of the hundred style Avalokitesvara just now, it might not be able to keep up with Luo''s rhythm.


    Before that kind of happy feeling when winning nitro has long disappeared, instead, is to want to kill Luo mood.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like to be afraid of hands and feet, or even disgusted.


    But even so, he knows how to deal with and choose.


    Just win, no matter what way, even if it''s down


    "It''s like a long-lasting offensive and defensive battle on the chessboard. If you make a mistake, you lose everything."


    "It seems that I have a similar experience..."


    Meluaim is not stubborn, once the idea changes, it will not hesitate to implement.


    He found the way to win, that is to drag Luo into a protracted battle, until Luo''s body and spirit make mistakes due to wear and tear, and then he will be able to kill without worry.


    Even if he wanted to go back to the palace and finish the game with wheat, he would still do that.


    If he makes a mistake, he will never deny it because of his status as king. On the contrary, he will simply admit it and change it.As a result, aimerom''s desire to attack was weakened.


    The so-called board competition, each step of the chess path is not decided by personal preferences, but to win by making the most correct choice.


    Luo didn''t realize the change of meluaim. Seeing that meluaim didn''t move like a mountain, he took the initiative to attack again.


    After the real fight, we know the difficulty of killing meluaim.


    In the face of this type of opponent, any strategy is useless, can only use a stronger force to suppress, and then win.


    With a sword, Luo deceives himself and cuts out a sword curtain again to cover meluaim.


    The rain was shattered again, and the ground was cut by the knife.


    Facing the strong offensive from Luo''s reorganization, meluaim didn''t defend at all, and occasionally fought back. However, compared with the previous confrontation, his idea of attack was obviously weaker.


    In this way, although it can form a strong suppression, it is difficult to hit meluaim


    this point. Luo soon realized and instantly understood that meluaim''s plan is to use the gap between physical fitness and gas to fight a war of attrition.


    "I''ve already played with nitro before, but I still make this decision?"


    "But I have to admit that in terms of physical fitness and potential gas volume, he is really in the ascendant."


    Luo strengthened the offensive, but meluaim has changed his strategy. After increasing the defensive strength, Luo has almost no chance to find.


    In that battle with nitro, meluaim gained a lot of experience, and now he has become a sharp weapon against him.


    In the previous confrontation, Luo still has the feeling of being able to chop merleam, but now it''s completely gone.


    This is the result of the right choice.


    If meluaim is against Ronaldo in the same way as he is against nitro, I''m afraid Ronaldo will cut off his right arm in a few rounds.


    But meluaim saw through the threat from Allah and made a change.


    Although I don''t know how long this battle will last, if the trend remains unchanged, there is no doubt that Luo can''t support it.


    Luo has rich experience in fighting, and he can see his own ending as if he were predicting the future.


    At the same time, he chased after the Ant King and thought about the countermeasures.


    "Only that one."


    Luo made a decision quickly.


    Let the enemy''s abacus fail, is the key to win.


    Meluaim wants to make this fight a protracted one, so what Rowe has to do is not let meluaim do what he wants.

 Chapter 780

    Obviously, Luo is in the dominant position, even suppressing meluaim.


    However, Luo is not short-sighted, and he has rich combat experience.


    When meluaim was on the defensive, Rowe knew very well that if he didn''t change something, the battle would end with his exhaustion.


    Meluaim is very powerful. He has stronger physical quality and obvious temperament than the three guards directly under him. This is also his advantage over human beings, but his disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, he has no skills and moves, and has not developed ideas.


    In a sense, the fight between meluaim and nitro is to fight with the advantage of beating, and then beat the teacher Fu to death.


    If Luo''s apparent ability is equal to that of merleam Then meluaim''s advantage will no longer exist.


    Luo suddenly stepped back and pulled away.


    The defensive merleam quietly looked at the backward Luo, and did not respond.


    Back to the same distance, Luo suddenly withdrew Allah and took it back to the black cat space.


    Seeing this scene, merleam''s calm eyes were full of waves.


    A weapon that can be easily retracted and released is a point that needs to be vigilant.


    After removing Allah, Luo put his hand behind him and took out the antenna carrying the fate of others from the black cat space.


    Automatic operation mode.


    This is the card Luo used to defeat meluaim, using the automatic mode to burst out the potential gas, forming the apparent gas opposite to meluaim.


    In this way, the fighting time can be compressed, leading to the failure of meluaim''s calculation.


    There are two constraints in the original automatic operation mode, one is unconsciousness, the other is immortality.


    However, due to the increased consciousness after death, the effect of ability remains unchanged, but the restriction of unconsciousness is eliminated, and it becomes a shell like automatic operation.


    Moreover, if automatic operation mode is adopted, the mobile phone carrying the fate of others will be broken and disappear after use.


    And this choice is risky. Luo doesn''t know how long the compressed air can last, maybe five minutes, maybe three minutes.


    If meluaim can''t be solved in this short time, he will have to wait to die.


    Luo backhand antenna inserted in the waist, and took out the phone, started the automatic mode.


    "Auto mode on, target selected..."


    A majestic golden air burst out of Luo''s body, and the updraft from the air pushed his hair up.


    At the foot of the water like a boulder suddenly hit, was pushed away by the explosion of gas, and the rain from the sky can not get close.


    Looking at the dazzling and powerful aura of Luo''s body, meluaim slowly opened his eyes, showing the color of surprise.


    What a powerful life energy


    However, meluaim''s first reaction is not dignified and alert, but a pure desire.


    He may be picky, so he has no interest in the exhausted nitro, but in front of him, nitro is the best food in the world.


    Yes, this human will definitely be the best food, no one can surpass.


    "Be sure to Eat him


    Meluaim had an indescribable appetite, and the wonder in his eyes was filled with desire.


    In front of that terrible aura, he released a strong malicious aura. His body surface seemed to be covered with a layer of purple black luster. It was an undisguised appetite for terror!


    "Do you think I''m food?"


    Seeing meluaim''s reaction, Rowe''s face was expressionless.


    He was shrouded in the majestic atmosphere, and his eyes were shining with gold, just like a God coming down to earth.


    What a strange feeling, with such a spirit wrapped around him, he felt omnipotent and fearless.


    Rain, air, cold wind, just a thought It seems that they are all under control, and the threat from meluaim is at the bottom.


    This is the terrifying part of the compulsory operation ability. When it is used on yourself, it can forcibly stimulate all potential forces.


    For the first time and the last time, Luo almost reveled in his own power.


    It''s really an indescribable feeling. After having this power, you can go anywhere as if the world is so big.


    Inexplicably, Luo thought of many forbidden areas of life in the dark continent.


    With this strength, we may be able to set foot in those forbidden areas.


    But this power is temporary and one-off.


    I''m sorry to read that.


    Luo sighed softly, raised his hand and looked at him. For the first time, he left meluaim.


    After arousing this power, Luo felt that may Lu am had become a real mole ant.


    That sense may have been exaggerated by the burst of air, but Rowe decided that he could crush meluaim.


    Suddenly, with a wave of Luo''s hand, a golden pitching flashed in the rain. The wind and rain air seemed to be kneaded into a balloon by a pair of invisible hands and suspended quietly in front of him.The aperture of the field slowly spreads out towards all sides. Originally, the circle composed of light white lines turns into conspicuous gold lines, and gold lines appear on the hemispherical shell.


    Seeing that Luo began to use his ability, meluaim was shocked, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on the upsurge of desire.


    There''s something that''s never felt before that''s spreading in the body.


    It''s like fear?


    "What force am I afraid of?"


    Meluaim''s right knuckles are full of blue tendons, which are like the essence of the mind, emitting a purple black light.


    At this time, the wind, rain and air will be trapped inside the ball like the speed of light shot.


    Without any reaction, meluaim was hit by the ball, and his whole body turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, he flew hundreds of meters and hit a rock mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The huge rock mountain collapsed in an instant.


    Merleam''s figure came out from the other side of the rock mountain, bumped into the next rock mountain, and collapsed several rock mountains in succession before stopping.


    He climbed out of the rubble and shook his head slightly dizzy.


    Gas explosion


    He resisted the attack with his body and mind, and analyzed the nature of the bomb. The main power came from the compressed air.


    The impact is so strong, but meluaim only feels slightly dizzy. It can be seen that only the attack of sharpness can get good benefits.


    Meluaim was standing in the rubble, looking up at Luo in front of him, looking slightly stunned.


    In the rain, only a fragmentary shadow is passing through. It''s very fast, but Luo''s continuous use of instant makes his body move in an invisible state, as if shuttling in another space.


    The distance of hundreds of meters is almost less than a few seconds.


    Meluaim retreated madly, and was shocked and angry.


    Surprised at the strength of the other side, angry at their own retreat.


    Then he saw an incredible scene.


    In the golden grain field where human beings live, rain, air, gravel, and even strong wind all form countless small whirlpools, circling and surrounding in that field.


    "You, don''t fall too fast."


    Luo said, raising his index finger and lifting it up a little, the countless little whirlpools around him, like a school of cannibals in the Amazon River, bite toward meluairu.


    Bang Bang!


    In the small whirlpool, meluaim''s body floated in the air, like clothes thrown into the washing machine, and the body was spinning wildly in the same place.


    Merleam, in this limited time, let me enjoy this power


    Four dimensional apartment.


    Nick was wet as if he had been fished out of the water.

 Chapter 781

    That kind of power seems to run through the whole system.


    Nick was soaked in sweat. At the moment, there was no picture in his right eye, because when Luo rolled up countless eddies, his little fox nianshou was crushed.


    It''s a product of the idea of rules. It''s invisible to other people. It can also be immune to any kind of damage in the process of ability launching.


    However, when Luo burst out that force, the power of the rule seems to be broken.


    When the little fox read beast collapse and lead to read ability disappeared, Nick in a short second exuded a cold sweat.


    "Monsters, monsters out and out!"


    Nick put down his trembling left hand, raised his trembling right hand, and gently pressed it on his right eye.


    The light luster came out of the right eye and adhered to the index finger. In a short time, it turned into a glass marble with a small red fox curled up inside.


    All the pictures peeped at from the start of invisible object are stored in this glass marble. Just like the nature of the film, Nick can edit, post and even delete the glass marble directly.


    "Always, always feel like a hot potato."


    Nick looked at the marbles, gritted his teeth, and decided not to destroy them.


    Now he is still the fish on someone else''s chopping board. No matter whether this card is useful or not, keep it first. Maybe it will be used at that time. Even if it can''t be used, it can be destroyed unconsciously.


    The marbles were carefully put away, and Nick fell to the ground like a force.


    At the moment, he can''t see the situation when Luo and meluaim fight, but he knows that meluaim will be finished.


    Forced to close his eyes, Nick forced himself to sleep.


    But the picture just came to mind.


    It is better than the God in the golden atmosphere.


    The lilac, the terrifying meluam.


    You know, from the perspective of little fox, you can feel Luo''s power from a close distance, and you can also meet meluaim''s aura of terror with positive senses.


    "Damn it."


    Nick reaches out his hands and presses his head.


    He didn''t want to recall the pictures just now, but those pictures seemed to be shameful, constantly emerging, and there was no way to restrain them.


    It''s going to be a nightmare!


    Nick wailed in his heart.


    The impact of the scenes, such as tarsal maggots lingering.


    ...


    meluaim has no resistance.


    Small whirlpools of various natures press his body into a local space.


    Each small vortex released the power of endless, all squeezed in the meluaim body.


    Keep rolling, the speed is still getting faster.


    The skin worn by nitro hundred Guanyin is like the skin of the inferior cowhide sofa, which is cracked at first, and then torn by pieces.


    About ten seconds later, meluaim fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    A moment later, he got up and swung to the left and right like a swing.


    Compared with the physical injury, the more serious is the dizziness.


    Reluctantly looking at Luo, I suddenly felt the pressure from around me, as if I was under ten thousand meters of the sea.


    However, Luo covered meluaim''s body with the realm, forming an invisible air chain and binding meluaim''s body.


    Before using the automatic mode, Luo had to make good use of every bit of his mind, so he didn''t dare to use the field rashly, but now it''s different.


    Obviously, the sudden increase in gas volume saved him from worries.


    Now he can summon general Baiyu while opening up his field. Even if he wants to, he can use six different kinds of mindfulness abilities at the same time.


    When used alone in the field, the power, precision and control force have been unimaginable growth.


    "Baton."


    Luo raised his index finger and whispered to himself.


    In the field, meluaim''s body soars, like a tennis ball, constantly ejecting in the field, and every ejection can bring harm to him.


    But this time the control only lasted less than five seconds, because meluaim broke away from the field with a short burst.


    After all, meluaim''s obvious spirit is not weak. As long as we find the right method, it is not difficult to break free from the shackles of the field.


    Meluaim retreated rapidly, and there were many bloodstains on her body surface.


    "What is that ability?"


    "No, not at all."


    The lack of knowledge about moves and thoughts finally made meluaim realize some importance.


    In his cognition, nitro''s golden Avalokitesvara is a field that can''t be involved by common sense. He thinks that it is unique, so he doesn''t care after defeating nitro.And Luo came to him, and burst out no less than his own life energy.


    From that moment on, the importance of moves and skills came out.


    I didn''t care about it before, because I was able to reduce ten skills by one force, but when the enemy mastered the exquisite skills, he also gained strength no less than himself


    "You can''t get out."


    Luo opened his right hand and grasped it in vain.


    The fast retreating merleam somehow dodged to Luo''s body. At that time, he still maintained the backward fast retreating movement.


    This strange and unidentified phenomenon stunned merleam, who was short of knowledge.


    It is clear that the distance is backward, how can it suddenly blink to the front.


    Is this also the ability effect?


    Luo pulls meluaim to the front and back of the body. A rusty knife flashes out of the palm of his open hand, and immediately cuts it forward.


    A strong and extreme sense of crisis bombards meluaim''s soul. In a moment, he shakes his tail and drives his body to eject backward.


    At ordinary times, Luo''s sword will definitely fail, but now he has the blessing of doubling the amount of gas, and his speed has also been improved.


    Whoa!


    It''s a cut.


    Meluaim''s body flew out, but the thick end of the needle was cut off.


    "I Will you die here? "


    Meluaim, who flew backwards, saw Luo take a step forward and immediately waved a knife again.


    The rusty knife seemed to shake out countless shadows, and instantly cut his tail into countless slices.


    Shua!


    Meluaim stepped on the rock and slid out, pulling out two waves.


    The next moment, and suddenly moved to the front of Luo.


    It was the ultimate release system, and meluaim didn''t understand what the principle was, but he was forced to dodge and hit it with his right arm.


    Rowe''s body moved to one side to avoid the blow, and then cut meluaim''s right shoulder.


    There was a slight hiss.


    Meluaim''s amazing defense was easily broken by the rust knife, and the whole right arm was cut off so easily.


    The absolute advantage of speed is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "I will die here."


    A second ago, I was puzzled and asked myself, but a second later, I was unwilling to be sure.


    At the moment when her arm was cut off, meluaim seemed to see her own death. Then, the face of wheat sitting in front of the chessboard appeared in her mind.


    How can I die here


    But there was no resistance.


    The right arm that was cut off followed the tail of the needle and was sliced in an instant.


    Then the left leg, then the right leg.


    For the first time since her birth, meluaim has realized what is powerlessness.


    Like the human food that had no resistance in front of him


    I can''t help but be slaughtered.

 Chapter 782

    Even his legs were cut off, and meluaim completely lost her resistance.


    But even if he saw death, he didn''t want to fall.


    He has a game of chess to play.


    "Hiss!"


    A knife flashed by, and meluaim''s head rose to the sky.


    In the face of Rona''s overwhelming power, his resistance is futile.


    When the head was cut off, meluaim knew that she had stepped into the spring and was not far from death.


    But as a king, he is not afraid, but full of unwilling.


    How can we fall here if there are still things we haven''t done?


    But though unwilling, it is still going to die step by step.


    Just like the food he likes, every human has shown a strong will to survive, but what''s the result?


    The ingredients that have been put on the chopping board can''t escape the chopper.


    Luo looked at the head flying to the sky and contentedly took Allah back into space.


    This is the first time and the last time for him to experience such a strong state, so in the limited time, he has to enjoy it.


    Now that he''s satisfied, the fight is over.


    Before meluaim''s head landed, Luo took out meluaim''s heart.


    Generally speaking, no matter how powerful the mind is, its internal organs are fragile. Even if it is as strong as meluaim, it can not get rid of this common sense.


    However, due to the restriction of the hand of God, even if Luo has an explosive manifestation, he has to be honest and practical.


    "Bang."


    Meluam''s head fell from the air to the ground and rolled several times before stopping.


    Just eyes on Luo, and the heart held in his hand.


    Click!


    There was a thunder in the clouds, and the wind and rain were loud.


    "You can die."


    Facing the eyes of meluaim, Luo called out the book and sealed the heart in it.


    Looking at this scene, meluaim knew that he had been completely destroyed.


    Death


    That kind of thing had never been considered a few minutes ago.


    The essence of this world is the law of the jungle. To die in the hands of this human being is just because he is not strong enough, so he deserves to die.


    But I don''t want to die here.


    The picture of wheat waiting quietly in front of the chessboard is engraved in meluaim''s mind.


    He looked at Luo''s eyes, suddenly a little more things, but soon restrained, and let that thing disappear.


    "I''m wang."


    He was so calm and calm.


    Then, Luo simply wiped out meluaim''s heart.


    There was no sign of blood coming out of the limbs.


    Meluaim''s head and neck also exuded a large amount of blood, mixed with the rain.


    Deeply feeling the coming of death, meluaim''s eyes are calm and terrifying, without any fear, but as long as you look carefully, you can see the depression under the calm.


    That''s a strong reluctance.


    Even if the king''s identity and posture to suppress, it can not completely erase that unwilling.


    Want to go back, continue to play chess


    The light in meluaim''s eyes was like a firefly in the night, and like a candle in the wind, it was on the verge of extinction.


    Luo looked at the scene in silence, and the amount of gold on his body was decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Once the selected target is dead, the operation mode will be released. Otherwise, if the mode is allowed to continue, Luo will die in five minutes.


    A moment later, the gold disappeared.


    [target eliminated ¡¿


    the mobile phone and antenna that carry the fate of others break apart, turn into wisps of resentment and dissipate in the world.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss Click


    Luo Zheng was about to deal with the corpse of Lou Meilu. The skin all over his body suddenly showed fine scars, and a lot of blood oozed out at once. Moreover, the bone kept making a clicking sound, and it seemed that there were also fine cracks.


    "Not bad."


    Luo calmly looked at his physical condition and felt that the cost was not serious.


    After all, it is a move that can squeeze out strength in a short time, but this kind of injury is nothing at all.


    Luo endured the pain, took out the little burnt fairy grass, twisted a small part, and then integrated into the body.


    After a while, the blood stopped, and the wounds on the surface of the skin healed quickly, but the healing of the bones had to wait for a while. After all, the area covered was too large.


    It''s only a few seconds to do that.


    Luo looks at meluaim''s body, takes out the flint from the black cat space, and wants to burn meluaim''s body.


    Although it is clear that meluaim''s body can bring great benefits to himself, but Luo has never been able to meluaim as a food.I can''t cross that barrier in my heart.


    Sisi Nianli emerges from the palm, and Luo''s eyes suddenly change when she is ready to remove the pieces of flint.


    Meluaim''s lifeless head suddenly floated out thousands of threads, and in the blink of an eye, it merged into a stream of black resentment, and quietly suspended above.


    I don''t know why, but I didn''t attack Luo.


    "Resentment, but..."


    Luo looked at the resentment that was more tenacious than nifibet, and his eyes flashed with ecstasy, and he immediately felt puzzled.


    According to the past experience, once the enemy has complaints after death, he will attack himself immediately, but meluaim''s complaints are just floating, even giving Luo an illusion.


    The resentment seemed to be turned away from him, and the direction he was facing was the capital palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo was puzzled.


    At this time, merleam''s resentment flew out in the wind and rain.


    Luo see, which also tube body injury, such as tiger wolf like jumped on the resentment, then impolitely start white smoke font.


    All of a sudden, the ink color resentment produced a dramatic fluctuation, it seems to be struggling fiercely, but the white smoke font is the killer of resentment, leading to no matter how the resentment struggles, it can only be separated into a trickle and inhaled by Luo.


    With the resentment flowing into his body, Luo felt cold, but soon there was a trace of warmth.


    At the same time, the value of white smoke font is rising, and Luo''s head begins to have more things.


    "It''s the obsession of the Ant King."


    Luo soon understood why resentment didn''t attack him.


    If Aimee''s character is not enough, he will not be killed by the enemy.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to leave resentment after being killed.


    Now the reason why he left behind the resentment is that he wanted to go back to fulfill the agreement with wheat.


    That game of chess is not finished, and he also said to wheat that when he came back, the most important thing is that what he thought before he died was to play chess.


    Silence absorbs resentment, and silence also absorbs meluaim''s obsession.


    After a while, all the complaints were absorbed, and the reading ability rose to 97%.


    At this time, a figure came here, but it was gold.


    He saw the remains of the Ant King on the ground and Luo standing still in the rain. His face changed slightly and he was worried.


    The blood on Luo''s body was washed away by the rain, but it didn''t disperse too far and gathered around Luo''s feet.


    Seeing this, Jin rushed to Luo''s side as fast as he could.


    Seems to be aware of the arrival of gold, Luo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at gold, asked: "do you think there will be a soul after death?"


    Hearing Luo''s question, Jin almost turned his eyes, and his worries disappeared in an instant.


    He looked at Luo up and down and said, "you suddenly asked me this kind of philosophical question, but I really can''t answer it for a moment. Shall I think about it first?"

 Chapter 783

    When the ant king died, Jin was relieved. However, a sudden philosophical question from Koro made Jin unable to prevent it.


    Will there be a soul after death?


    It suddenly occurred to Jin that there were a lot of people on a certain forum discussing the problem of egg pain. Up to now, that topic post can be dug out from time to time.


    Although it may really be an egg ache, Kim still shows a thoughtful look.


    He is not pretending, but seriously thinking about how to organize the language, and then answering this question.


    After all, when Luo asked this question, his tone and expression were too serious to pass as a joke.


    "Well, I''ve probably thought of how to answer you." I clapped my hands and arranged the language.


    Luo looked at the eager gold, slowly said: "in fact, I just casually ask, you don''t have to be so serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the silence, Jin immediately said naturally, "OK, I''m not too serious."


    Luo nodded, then picked the pieces from the flint and threw them on merleam''s body.


    Even if the rain was heavy, the fragments of flint still released fierce flames, devouring meluaim''s body.


    Jin Bu Gao took a look at zhuhuoshi, then regretfully looked at the burning body of meluaim and said, "that''s of great research value."


    "Well, it''s a pity." Luo huidao.


    It''s up to me


    Jin Wuyu took a look at Luo''s side face, then together with Luo, he watched the fire burning in the rain.


    As time goes by, it is a wonder that the flame will not fade and die in the rain.


    "The stone was also brought back from the dark continent?" Asked king.


    Luo''s eyes reflected the light of fire and said, "well, it''s called zhuhuoshi. If you knock down a little debris, you can release a high-temperature flame for a few minutes. Do you want it?"


    "It''s very interesting. If there are many, give me one to play with." Said King.


    Without saying a word, Luo gave Jin a third of the volume of zhuhuoshi.


    Jin caught zhuhuoshi, looked up and asked, "is there anything you need to pay attention to?"


    Luo replied, "no, because it''s very hard. Even if you knock hard with a pick, it''s hard to knock down debris."


    "So."


    Jin Ying said, and tried it a little. It''s really hard. It''s not suitable for combat.


    If you have the time to waste your mental energy and knock down debris to attack, you might as well think about how to make good use of your mental energy.


    Later, Jinlian thought about Luo''s ability, and said that this thing was tailor-made for Luo.


    In a word, it''s a valuable item. The things labeled as dark continent are absolutely rare.


    "Thank you."


    Jin put away the flint.


    Luo did not respond, just looked at the fire in silence.


    After absorbing the resentment of neferite and meluaim, Luo suddenly has a doubt.


    He wondered whether there would be a soul after death, and whether resentment is the obsession left by the living, or a manifestation of the soul.


    If so, then the function of white smoke font is to collect and absorb soul? So why is it that only a small group of people can produce resentment.


    Luo''s subconscious question to blonde is not casual. It''s just that this topic involves white smoke font, so Luo doesn''t want to have a further discussion with Jin.


    In the past, Luo didn''t think about this problem at all when he absorbed the resentment. The resentment of nifhibit and meluaim is too pure and powerful.


    If it is not for the mental power polished by the creatures of the dark continent, it may be affected by it, and even insanity is not impossible.


    Most importantly, if Luo wants to fully absorb the grievances of the two, he has to accept the obsessions they left behind.


    Because of this, Luo inserted the word obsession into his thinking of whether resentment is equal to soul.


    Resentment = soul?


    Resentment = obsession?


    Resentment = obsession = soul?


    As he thought about it, Rowe thought about the existence of starjee and the echo of Ellie''s soul.


    In a sense, starjee is resurrected from the dead, but her resurrection comes from the echo of Ellie''s soul.


    It''s just that even Ellie is not sure whether soul echo can be classified as the ability of resurrection. It may be because of this vague self that starjee spent some time to achieve "complete resurrection".


    However, one of the materials used to resurrect starjee was the corpse without complaint.


    That is to say, Ellie uses the soul echo to revive Stacey. At the end of the whole process, it has nothing to do with the resentment after Stacey''s death, because the resentment that belongs to Stacey has long been absorbed by Luo.


    In this way, we can come to the conclusion that resentment is not equal to soul. What is the nature of resentment?If we continue to think deeply, soul echo can revive the dead, and we can''t rule out that there will be a more powerful ability of resurrection, but Luo has never seen it.


    If so, the nature and existence of the mind will give Luo an omnipotent sense of seeing.


    Following this idea, Luo thought about how he came to the world. Could it be because of some reading ability, and could the white smoke font be a product of reading ability?


    Luo felt that his thoughts were a little confused, and he stopped thinking decisively.


    "Kim, do you think those who read ability will have a soul after death?" Luo Piantou looks at Jin and asks like this.


    Jin Wenyan was stunned for a moment, and then stared at Luo with an extremely serious eyes. He didn''t speak, but clearly expressed the meaning of a sentence: can I beat you?


    Looking at the look of king, Luo naturally changed the topic and asked, "how is nitro?"


    "On the way to transfer, I will be sent to the hospital where the association shares. According to the doctor, the situation of the president is not optimistic, but after that, I will go to my friends to see if it can be cured."


    "Well, the old man It''s really going to take it out. " Luo nodded.


    "Yes." King sighed, thinking of nitro''s miserable appearance, then pointed to the still burning flame and said, "when these fires are finished, do you want to go back to the association directly or accept the rest of the mess?"


    I went back to the association to see nitro.


    It''s the scattered division leader chimeric ants that clean up the mess.


    Luo thought about it, raised his right hand and pressed it on his chest. He said calmly, "play chess."


    Intuition told him that as long as he digested meluaim''s obsession, he might get some benefits.


    So he would go straight back to the palace and finish the game for meluaim with the chess skills left by meluaim.


    "Ah?" Hearing Luo''s reply, Jin was a little confused.


    "Play Junyi." Luo added.


    Kinton was even more confused.


    Seeing this, Luo thought that he should keep silent.


    ....


    while Luo and Jin were still in the rocky mountain area, hundreds of spaceships under the name of Hunter Association braved the storm and came to the capital palace.


    There is an indescribable sense of the time when they came here. It was just a good choice. It was on the way for nitro and others to move to the city where the association is located, and it was before Ronaldo and Kim came back.


    And the spaceship was sent by Paris stone for the eggs in the palace meat tree garden.


    It''s not so much an egg as a cocoon.


    In those cocoons, there are half orcs with chimeric ants and human lineages. The meaning of existence is not only meluaim''s food, but also meluaim''s soldiers.

 Chapter 784

    The spaceship braved the wind and rain, and then carried away all the ant cocoons in the meat tree garden with the fastest speed.


    The whole process to the end, clean, as if rehearsed countless times.


    After a while, the spaceship went away.


    Hunter society, vice president''s office.


    Paris stone slowly hung up the receiver, his hands crossed to his chin, his face thinking.


    He had about 70% information about the chimeric ant incident, and he soon got first-hand information about President nitro''s serious injury and then transfer.


    "It turns out I''m alive. "


    Parison whispered to himself, not regretting.


    "As far as the situation is concerned, it''s better to die."


    It''s a pun. It''s a kind of pain to live in that state, and it''s only when nitro dies that the restriction on byeond will be lifted.


    Paris suddenly got up and walked out of the office.


    No matter whether nitro is dead or alive, with the advantage of the current situation, Paris stone only needs a little operation to force nitro president to step down.


    The ant cocoons that run from the palace can be used as cards or toys. It is the future trend that determines this.


    The scattered leader of the chimeric ant division, the unknown Hunter fighting the fire everywhere, the three guards directly under the chimeric ant, the Ant King, the rose in nitro''s body


    Everything, everything, was seen by Paris stone.


    ......


    the flame gradually died out in the rain, and the residual smoke was soon broken by the rain.


    Meluaim''s body was reduced to a pile of ashes.


    Luo looked up at the sky and said, "I''m back to the palace. What about you?"


    Jin stood beside Luo, also looking at the sky, said: "first to find a friend, the president can''t delay too long."


    "Well, I''ll go to the palace."


    Luo walked towards the palace and waved his back to Jin.


    Gold chin head looks at Luo Yuan to go, this just goes toward opposite direction.


    After the incident, Luo did not thank Kim, because some things just need to be kept in mind.


    The pace of moving forward is gradually speeding up, just like the gear speed up. Luo used to walk, but now he turns into a figure galloping in the rain.


    After a long time, he went back to the empty palace, and suddenly noticed that the prominent ant eggs in the meat tree garden were gone.


    In this regard, he just took a look and went directly to the reception building where wheat was.


    Because in his view, it is more important to thoroughly digest the obsession left by meluaim.


    No one can be seen in such a big palace. If there is no sound of wind and rain, I''m afraid it will be very quiet.


    Luo walked in the corridor, a moment later came to the gate, and then pushed the door in.


    Before he went in, he used his ability to take away all the rain from his body. Now it''s not impolite.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, wheat suddenly woke up from his meditation. He didn''t ask if the general manager was back. Instead, he adjusted his sitting posture and entered the state of playing chess for the first time.


    Luo steps to the chessboard, immediately sits down, and looks at the girl in front of him who can make meluaim stay obsessive.


    Wheat felt someone sitting in front of the chessboard and thought that he was the general manager. He just didn''t know why he didn''t speak, so he plucked up the courage and said, "you''re back."


    He can''t come back.


    Luo thought silently in his heart, did not respond to wheat''s words, but mobilized the muscles of his throat, tried to change his voice, and then said: "after playing this game of chess."


    "Why?"


    Although the voice changed, it couldn''t reproduce meluaim perfectly, so wheat immediately recognized that it was wrong.


    After all, people who have lost sight have always had a keen ear.


    Luo didn''t want to spend much time to explain. He held the gun and said, "6-2-4, shoot."


    This is a chess game that has reached the middle of the game, and it''s only a few steps away from the end. As long as wheat doesn''t make mistakes, he will lose no matter what.


    To be honest, having accepted the obsession and chess skills of Ant King, now sitting here and looking at this chess game not far from the end, it''s hard to believe that meluaim will leave such pure thoughts because of this unfinished chess game.


    But anyway, all Rowe has to do is finish the game and digest meluaim''s obsession.


    The chess game continues again, wheat heart has doubt, also can only restrain first, hold the son but descend.


    "5-4-1, Luopan."


    PA, the sound of chess pieces falling on the board is clear and sweet.


    Luo didn''t think for a long time, but he fell in the first place.


    Every direction after this game of chess is in merleam''s thinking.


    It was thought out by meluaim in the process of nianlong taking him away, so as to spy out a glimmer of life, but it was very slim.Soon, both sides made about 15 moves.


    Wheat''s doubts melt like spring snow. The person sitting in front of her is undoubtedly the commander-in-chief.


    Although it''s not clear how the sound is a little different, we can draw a conclusion from the chess game after more than ten rounds of confrontation.


    This is really the commander-in-chief.


    Then there were ten or so hands, and wheat forced Luo into a dead end.


    "It''s over."


    Luo looked at the situation that had been taken over by the general, but somehow he felt a little sorry.


    In the face of the high iron wall built by wheat, merleam really tried her best to think about all the ways. First, she found a ray of life from it, and then focused on the winning chance.


    It''s a pity that his opponent is wheat. He has zero mistakes and can be called a perfect chess player.


    In front of that kind of opponent, although meluaim took an extremely amazing step out of the death, it was difficult to turn the tide.


    Just as in that barren mountain, no matter how we struggle and resist, we can only lose on the stronger skills.


    "Ah, the commander-in-chief''s step in the 82nd hand was really powerful. He almost broke my left wing. If I took a wrong step at that time, the situation would be reversed immediately."


    Wheat side said happily, while sorting out the chessboard pieces, of course, to divide all the pieces, and then continue the next game.


    Carefully put the pieces back to their own chess frame, waiting for the commander-in-chief to start layout.


    A minute later, there was no movement at the other end of the chessboard.


    Wheat was puzzled and thought that the general manager might be thinking about the chess game just now. He waited patiently and didn''t make a sound because he was afraid of disturbing the general manager''s thinking.


    At the other end of the chessboard, Luo''s eyebrows straightened.


    The chess game is over, but meluaim''s obsession is still there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo doesn''t understand, thinking, do you want to continue?


    If you have to make the next hundred or even ten thousand dishes, until you can win the wheat, then Luo will vomit blood.


    "Hoo."


    Luo took a breath, raised his middle finger, and curled a thin black thread around his fingernails.


    "Then try again."


    Luo Xin thinks, it is to hold a son to begin layout.


    A new chess game will start soon. There is no doubt that wheat will win again.


    Ten sets in a row, all of which were won by wheat.


    As the opponent of wheat, although Luo is to accept meluaim''s chess skills to sit here, but the subjective is still Luo, therefore, Luo deeply realized the strength of wheat.


    "The gap is too big."


    Luo looked at the shining wheat on his body and thought that if the condition of digesting obsession is to win the wheat, he would not have to think about it in his life.


    But if there is enough time, Luo does not want to give up easily.


    "Come again."


    Luo said, and began to layout.


    At this time, he heard wheat with a little doubt.


    "Commander in chief, I seem to I see you


    "Well? Can your eyes see? "


    "No, just curious..."

 Chapter 785

    The world in wheat''s eyes is not pure darkness.


    The familiarity with chessboard enables her to construct a shining chessboard in the dark world.


    Although she can''t see the opponent sitting on the other side of the chessboard, she can easily remember every step of her opponent''s chess path with her amazing chess power, so that pieces appear on the chessboard and are deeply engraved in her head.


    Her chess power can''t be seen by her eyes. In fact, it can''t affect the match.


    Just now, on the other side of the board, which was shining in the dark, a man with a faint light suddenly appeared.


    To be exact, it looks like a person.


    Wheat is the first time to encounter this situation, she did not dare to determine that what she saw was the general manager, but she felt so, so she said it with a puzzled tone.


    Luo looked at the puzzled color on Wheat''s face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wheat hesitated for a moment, explained: "to tell you the truth, when I was playing chess, I would imagine a luminous chessboard in front of my eyes, but just now, I saw the opposite side of the chessboard..."


    At this point, wheat seems to be aware of something, quickly bent down on the ground, terrified and said: "please the commander-in-chief to reduce the punishment, I, I have the courage to privately speculate about the commander-in-chief''s appearance!"


    Seeing wheat''s fear of being a grasshopper, Luo was not used to it. He rubbed his forehead and said, "it''s OK. Just answer my question."


    Hearing that Luo''s tone was not angry, wheat relaxed, carefully raised his head and said, "what I saw is wrong. The man I imagined is wearing a hat."


    "Hat?"


    "Well, the green hat."


    "Er..."


    "Commander in chief?" Wheat doubts.


    "You go on." Luo said.


    "Yes, the eyes are red."


    "The arms are purple."


    "The earlobe is very long, wearing a small green vest."


    What a simple description


    Although the description is simple, the features are probably described.


    That image, not merleam, who is it?


    Even Luo could not understand this phenomenon.


    "Go on playing chess."


    Luo didn''t want to go deep into the problem and let wheat continue to play chess.


    How to digest meluaim''s obsession, Luo has no idea.


    But, I''m afraid the answer can only be found in the game.


    If there has been no progress, Luo Keneng will give up, because he will not waste too much time on a aimless road.


    The match continued.


    Perhaps because of wheat''s awakening, her physical strength and endurance on the chessboard are different from ordinary people.


    In the middle of the game, Luo obviously felt the different emotions of wheat, and seemed more excited and happy


    At the end of a chess game, Luo was defeated.


    Wheat arranged the pieces, suddenly asked cautiously: "commander in chief, can I know your appearance?"


    In the game just now, all the people and things I wanted to see were shining, which was very dazzling in the dark world.


    There''s a chessboard, there''s pieces, there''s people on the opposite side of the chessboard.


    You can clearly see the opponent''s actions, hesitation, thinking and decisive attack.


    Every move is as clear as the eyes get light.


    Hearing wheat''s request, Luo can''t help being silent. Is he telling the truth or maintaining the truth in the falsehood?


    When there is no chess, the world of wheat is dark and can''t see anything. At the moment, seeing Luo''s delay in answering, I still feel sorry and say, "it''s very impolite of me to ask questions outside the chessboard."


    "You knew that just now." Luo suddenly returned.


    "Ah?"


    Wheat didn''t respond.


    Luo folded the pieces back and said calmly, "you do see it. Don''t doubt it."


    Wheat understood and then froze.


    When playing chess, the person you "see" is not a fantasy, but a real commander-in-chief.


    But why can I see it?


    "Go on."


    At this time, Luo said.


    "All right!"


    Wheat got rid of the doubt and returned happily.


    Holding the moment, the luminous chessboard appeared in front of us, as well as the commander-in-chief with a faint light.


    Wheat''s vision of losing light no longer focused on the chessboard, but looked up at Luo.


    Luo noticed that he could not help but greet wheat''s shining silver pupil.


    The brilliance is the luster of the mind, and the wheat shrouded in the mind undoubtedly exudes a strong alternative.


    Luo knew that wheat was not looking at himself, but at meluaim, but he was not affected at all.In wheat''s field of vision, it was merleam who fell with her hand.


    "It''s such a feeling to be able to see the opponent playing chess."


    Wheat picked up a chess piece, gently kneaded it, and immediately dropped it with the sharpest posture.


    Pop!


    The sound of chess pieces falling.


    "The commander-in-chief is getting stronger and stronger, very soon."


    Pop!


    "The reason why I can see the commander in chief..."


    Pop!


    "It must be because the commander-in-chief is special!"


    Pop!


    "As long as I play chess all the time, the general manager will catch up with me."


    Pop!


    "But can I go down with the commander-in-chief all the time?"


    Pop!


    "Can a man like me get such happiness?"


    Her eyes are shining like the light from the dark world.


    The yearning desire came through the aura.


    Rona''s hand, which was about to fall, could not help hovering in the air, and then sighed deeply in his heart.


    He kind of regretted coming here.


    He just wanted to digest meluaim''s obsession and improve his reading ability, but It''s just the opposite.


    Instead of being digested, meluaim''s obsession is nourished by wheat''s lofty mood and aura, which makes Luo clearly feel meluaim''s strong desire to play chess.


    It''s not a few hundred or thousands of dishes, but eternity!


    Meluaim is serious, there is no doubt about that.


    If you play chess with the girl in front of you, even if you give up your mission.


    That is a kind of only experience death, can shed all false feelings.


    It''s also death that makes meluaim realize what she really wants.


    Feeling the things and changes conveyed by meluaim''s obsession, Luo breathes out a breath. No wonder white smoke font can get such a high conversion rate.


    Chimeric ants, even with human genes, can be as pure as they can be.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to use this word to describe the current meluaim.


    Luo slowly tilts his head to look, and merleam stands beside him.


    A false image that doesn''t exist in reality can also get a form by mental force.


    However, meluaim does not exist, but as long as Luo looks at it, he does exist. Just like when people''s brain is active, don''t they often see what they want to see when their eyes are closed?


    And wheat can see the appearance of meluaim when playing chess, there may be such a factor in it.


    However, any strange phenomenon can''t be separated from the most important framework.


    "It''s too late."


    Lo said to merleam.


    It''s a conversation wheat can''t hear.


    Instead of looking at Luo, meluaim looked at the chessboard and the wheat on the opposite side.


    He raised his hand and pointed to a position on the chessboard, which was the next move.


    "A hundred sets. If you don''t want to disappear, I won''t continue to waste time here."


    Luo Qiang said.


    However, if he continued to do so, he was worried that he would waver.

 Chapter 786

    From this moment on, Luo didn''t hold out his expectations.


    If you can''t finish the 100 sets, you should wipe out meluaim''s thoughts.


    Read here, Luo Zhizi and fall.


    Luo''s response is to leave no face.


    One step makes the winner.


    Soon, a new round began again.


    Luo looks at wheat, and a smile appears on the other side''s face.


    To this, Luo mood complex continue to play chess.


    What''s the change in the next 100 sets?


    From the point of view of the growing obsession, it is estimated that it can not be digested, so we can only give it a try.


    In the chess room, only the sound of pieces falling and the sound of two people.


    Until late at night, the wind and rain still, and wheat''s body finally can not hold.


    Luo then sent the wheat to his bedroom and cooked a bowl of porridge himself.


    Wheat didn''t know that there was no servant in the palace, so he didn''t expect that Luo would cook himself.


    Eating hot porridge, I think it tastes better than before.


    Sure enough, the food is delicious in places like the palace.


    Wheat happy finished porridge, feel Luo has been staying at the side, embarrassed, excited way: "commander in chief, let''s continue to play chess!"


    "I''ll go on tomorrow morning. You can rest."


    Luo refused, then turned and left the room.


    Wheat smell speech quite disappointed, but this is an order, she can only abide by.


    Luo walked out of the room and came to the corridor at the other end of the building, looking at the rain curtain in front of him.


    "Seventy two more."


    Luo whispered to himself, suddenly raised his right hand, light way: "don''t hide, I know you wake up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the arms on the back of the hand emitted a wisp of black smoke, which immediately turned into the appearance of a black cat.


    That pair of silver eyes are still bright, while the rest of the body is slightly different.


    There is a sharp angle on his forehead, a pair of ears become sharp and long, and there are several diamond silver lines, the same as the tail, in addition to the subtle changes.


    Black cat suspended in the air, lazy said: "so long no see, how do you become ugly, by the way, I ate something, you should not mind?"


    Luo Mei''s head picks up, reaches for the black cat, and feels the things in the space a little. The preserved food is almost gone.


    Something?


    Luo glanced at the black cat and threw it out.


    "Damn it


    The black cat just had time to yell and fly backwards into the rain.


    "What do you mean! It''s just a little bit of your food, isn''t it? "


    The black cat came back angrily, his face full of anger.


    "Idiot, it''s all, not a little."


    "I haven''t eaten for such a long time. Can''t I eat it all at once?"


    Said the black cat.


    "Is it because I''m not pious enough to burn incense and worship Buddha, or is it useless at all?"


    Luo glanced at the black cat and went to the other end of the corridor.


    The black cat followed and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing, just praying that you don''t wake up."


    "What?"


    The black cat hovered beside Luo, burning with anger.


    "You don''t recognize people when you mention pants, do you? I didn''t expect you to be like this! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo is too lazy to talk to him.


    But the black cat kept on nagging, like trying to clear up all the words in this period of time.


    One person and one cat walked through the long corridor and entered the tube building.


    "If you can''t get rid of that obsession, just let me."


    Black cat suddenly changed the subject and mentioned the obsession of meluaim left in Luo''s body.


    "It''s no use eating it." Luo Piantou looks at the black cat.


    "Taste it." The black cat returned.


    "I''ll think about it."


    "Don''t think about it, it''s settled!"


    "Say, waste is waste anyway!"


    Luo ignored the entanglement of the black cat and went straight back to a room. He went to bed without changing his clothes.


    After several times of fighting, the side effects of automatic mode have not disappeared, and after playing chess with wheat for so long, the body and spirit are quite tired.


    Now he just wants to have a good sleep.


    The black cat, however, kept on talking about it.


    Luo suddenly opened his eyes and glared at the black cat, who judged the situation and consciously closed his mouth.


    Without the noise pollution of black cat, Luo soon went to sleep.


    The next morning, Luo woke up and raised his hand to see that the black cat disappeared.


    "That guy..."


    Luo said to himself, get up to wash, want to find something to eat first.When he came to the modern super large kitchen in the palace, he saw that the kitchen was in a mess, and the huge freezer side by side was opened. It was empty, and all the reserved food materials almost disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, Luo cheeky twitch a few times, which will not know who this is.


    "You wake up hungry?"


    Luo sighed. According to the induction, he found the black cat and was sleeping in a room.


    Luo kicks the black cat, who wakes up in a daze.


    Seeing Luo''s face, black cat wakes up and turns back into black smoke.


    Luo helplessly shakes his head and takes out the mobile phone directly from the black cat.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Information keeps popping up.


    But because the phone couldn''t get through, so the people who called me left messages in the form of information.


    Ronaldo took out his cell phone and just wanted to ask about the situation of nitro.


    When you see so much information coming out, you can check it one by one.


    Many people sent messages, including Maggie, kulapika, wojin, Xinchang, Mo Laowu


    Looking at the past one by one, Maggie''s information was mostly about the progress of the task.


    More than half of the scattered division leader chimeric ants were solved, and some of them broke through the defense line of the association and entered the continent of ulubian.


    A small number of chimeric ants remained in the Mitai alliance.


    If Luo didn''t call Maggie to help, I''m afraid there would be more chimeric ants invading human society.


    In any case, the chimeric ants have broken through the encirclement, so nitro must be responsible.


    Luo finally looked at the message sent by Mo Laowu. After a pause, he called back.


    Once connected, Mo Lao Wu''s excited and worried voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Lo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t Kim tell you?"


    "No!"


    Luo Wen Yan closed his eyes and said, "the Ant King has solved it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the ward corridor on the other side of the mobile phone, Mo Laowu took a breath, and then the whole person relaxed.


    The most difficult problem has been solved, and the rest is much simpler.


    But Luo Neng killed the Ant King, which made Mo Laowu''s mood hard to calm down for a while.


    As if suddenly thinking of something, Mo Lao Wu quickly asked: "are you hurt? Do you need a medical team? "


    "I''m not injured. I''ll take care of the rest of the tail here. I''ll leave it to you at the side of nitro. I''ll ask Kim to contact you about the follow-up."


    "And you? When are you coming? " Mo Laowu asked.


    "Sweep off the tail and go there. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    Luo hung up the phone, then used the way of information to reply to them one by one, and finally sent a message to Jin, which threw the mobile phone back into the black cat space.


    "Get out of here."


    Luo called out the black cat.


    Hearing that Luo''s tone was not good, the black cat did not dare to hide and came out honestly.


    "Go out and find something to eat and bring it to the chess room." Luo ordered.


    "Just look for it."


    The black cat muttered and floated out.


    Seeing this, Luo went in the direction of the chess room.


    The black cat looked back and suddenly asked, "Lo, do you remember the crow in the thick fog forest?"

 Chapter 787

    Of course, Luo remembers the bad crow in the fog forest.


    At that time, Dongba not only had diarrhea and almost doubted life, but also was covered with stool. I''m afraid it was a psychological shadow that could not be removed for a lifetime.


    Luo turns around and looks at the black cat. He can guess the motive why the black cat suddenly mentions the bad crow. He can''t help thinking deeply.


    Compared with most of the strange existence of the dark continent, the special thing about the bad luck crow is the way it is formed.


    The idea, which is strengthened by death, remains in the world as a beast after the death of the one who has the ability to think. Just like the surprise box, it gradually transforms into the real existence.


    If the bad crow did not come to provoke them at that time, he would not use the white smoke font to absorb the bad crow.


    If the crow is lucky, it will become a real creature instead of a beast after death.


    Luo used this as a starting point to think about the origin of the dark continent ecosystem.


    There may be a possibility that the existence of those with strange abilities, those enormous creatures Maybe it''s all from the beast.


    That is to say, strange existence may come from human imagination.


    It''s just that there is no concrete argument for this conjecture, and Luo is just thinking about it.


    But, subconsciously, he was quite sure of his guess.


    Especially after thinking about the problems of resentment, obsession and soul yesterday, if the upper limit of ideation ability is so high, what is impossible?


    There are many animals carrying special abilities. It''s not surprising that they are regarded as disasters if they are left behind by fate.


    If meluaim''s obsession is so profound and influential, it is not impossible for ELO''s ability to be realized by the nature of the beast.


    That is equivalent to another way of resurrection, and since the obsession itself exists, it is not difficult to materialize.


    However, if the strength factor is injected into it, the difficulty of materialization will rise geometrically, accompanied by corresponding constraints.


    The reason why black cat mentioned the unfortunate crow was that he wanted Luo to start from this aspect.


    The embodiment of merleam, but obsession, and then say goodbye, how simple, how simple.


    It''s just that this method is a little bit cruel to merleam and wheat.


    "Try it if you want to."


    Black cat dropped a word and left here.


    Looking at Luo Yuanqu''s response, he did not respond.


    After the death of those who have the ability to read, the beast will have a chance to survive.


    Black cat always wanted to go out on his own, but even if he knew that, he didn''t want to cross that line.


    Because of the chance.


    Black cats never do such things.


    What''s more, Luo made an agreement with the black cat when he was in the dark continent.


    Do not let the book is pregnant with the birth of another beast, black cat will be obedient and honest with anything.


    Considering the practicability of black cat, Luo agreed to the agreement.


    Watching the black cat leave, Luo goes to the chess room.


    Entering the chess room, you can see wheat sitting in front of the chessboard waiting quietly.


    "Commander in chief, here you are."


    Very keen to hear the sound, wheat a little less formal, take the initiative to say hello to Luo.


    Luo came to the chessboard without a word.


    With regard to the black cat proposal, Luo did not want to do that.


    It''s not difficult to realize merleam with the help of obsession, but it also belongs to the degree of having nothing to do when you are full.


    There is no need to achieve that level in order to get the unknown number of mental values.


    "Play chess." Luo said.


    In the end, after 100 games, Luo will leave no matter what the result is.


    "Well!"


    Wheat responded loudly.


    As for the meal, she did not mention it.


    They soon started the game.


    Set after set, almost without pause.


    There is no doubt that Luo lost every game, but his chess power also rose.


    "Enjoy it?"


    Luo glanced at meluaim, who was standing beside him. It was only he could see.


    Of course, wheat''s view of meluaim is a projection based on Luo.


    "So you won''t be satisfied with a hundred games."


    Luo thought silently, and immediately fell.


    "Anyway You have no right to choose. "


    After a while, the chess game ended and wheat still won.


    No matter how the chess power goes up, it is always a short distance from wheat.


    Before the black cat came back, he soon finished the five games.


    The chess player is Luo. He can''t help thinking about a problem.


    How to win wheat, even if it''s just a set.The thinking on this issue soon came to an end.


    You can''t win.


    If there is a spirit in Junyi chess, it must be wheat.


    Thinking of this, Luo is a little reluctant, but he will not take back what he says. There are about 70 sets of chess left.


    An hour later, the black cat came back with some food.


    He''s ransacking it from Peijing.


    "There''s another human in the palace." Said the black cat.


    "Oh?" Luo Po was surprised.


    "How?" Asked the black cat.


    Luo thought about it and then said, "it''s up to you."


    This conversation didn''t avoid wheat, and wheat didn''t care about these things.


    What she cares about is the game in progress.


    After receiving Luo''s order, the black cat immediately left the chess room and headed for the human position.


    After several times of torture, it is concluded that this human is the head of the intelligence organization.


    In view of the role of zero, black cat decisively killed, and then found a lot of food from the intelligence base.


    In front of the food, heaven and man fought for a while. In order to avoid going out to find food again, black cat made a difficult decision.


    He ate most of the food and left some for Luo and wheat.


    As time goes by, the heavy rain stops.


    March and his party have left the Mitai Federation and moved closer to the mainland of olubian to hunt down the chimeric ants who escaped from the enclosure.


    This action is equivalent to wiping the bottom of the experts who come to perform the task.


    However, it is meaningless to discuss this point, because the encirclement has been broken, which means that the assistant specialist in charge of the defense line is dead.


    At present, there is still a small group of chimeric ants in the Mitai Federation.


    Among them, there is Harrison, a bull horn man.


    And there are a few hunters who didn''t leave Mitai.


    Xiao Jie, Qi Li, and Yi Er fan who want to get his heart back from Luo.


    Of course, the fans are still doing their duty.


    During the time when the chimeric ant expedition killed the three guards and the Ant King, he also killed about 50 chimeric ants, including a division leader.


    Yesterday, he received Luo''s reply, so he continued to wander in the Mitai Federation, waiting for Luo to come.


    Although it didn''t specify the time, it gave a vague time of about a few days.


    At the same time, Xiao Jie and Qi Li are in trouble.

 Chapter 788

    Xiaojie and Qiyu didn''t go to dongguotuo because of the agreement, but in order to wait for Jin, they chose to stay in the Mitai League.


    However, king is obviously a unreliable person.


    Maybe it''s important, maybe it''s selective, maybe it''s true.


    In short, after the Ant King was solved by Luo, Jin went to find a friend for the first time.


    Xiaojie and Qiyu don''t know about it, and they are not a member of the finishing team. They can only receive news through the news.


    The team lineup we saw that day, nitro, Jienuo, Jin, Luo Think with your feet and know the seriousness of the matter.


    Although he abided by the agreement and didn''t go to dongguotuo, Qifen still wanted to get information from other sources.


    However, even if the hunter''s license was used, the intelligence about dongguotuo was still nothing, and finally he had to stay in the neighboring country and watch the news honestly.


    Two days ago.


    "Luo didn''t reply to me." Xiao Jie turns over his cell phone.


    "Still can''t get through?" Qilin asked.


    "Well, I can''t get through."


    Qi can''t help but curl his mouth and say, "Luo Ken must have done it on purpose. In his eyes, we are probably two kids who will only cause trouble."


    "Er..."


    Xiao Jie scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer Qi Li.


    "What about Kate?" It''s like I think of something.


    "Back, but..."


    Xiao Jie opens the screen of his mobile phone and shows the information to Qilin.


    The content is so short that it has only one fork symbol.


    Qi Lin blinked, then looked up at Xiao Jie, confused.


    A moment later, Qi Li asked, "do you know what that means?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Jie replied honestly.


    Qi Lu murmured: "is it a ban? Or no comment? "


    "Shall we wait here next?" Asked Xiao Jie.


    "Don''t wait!"


    Qifan did not hesitate to return.


    So the two kids left the city and met two army captain level chimeric ants in a forest.


    The enemy knew the basic mind power, and suffered a small loss in the first frontal battle.


    After realizing that the enemy was not a weak chicken, they fought steadily, and finally succeeded in killing the two chimeric ants at the rank of army captain.


    The two chimeric ants are distinguished by mantis and tiger.


    Qiyu solved the mantis, Xiaojie solved the tiger.


    The two men watched around the body of the chimeric ant.


    "If it is such a level of opponents, not so many experts, not to mention president nitro, even Ronaldo and your father are here."


    Qi Li reaches out his finger and gently rubs the back of the mantis arm blade.


    "Is Kim strong?" Xiao Jie stares at the body of the tiger chimeric ant, probably because of his identity. When he first sees Jin, he doesn''t have a special feeling.


    To be honest, compared with Luo, Jin feels like an ordinary uncle to him. To say the least, even Kate gives him a better first impression than Jin.


    "Ha?"


    Strange eye dew surprised color, helpless way: "of course very strong."


    "Oh." Jay''s reaction was very flat.


    Qi Li''s face was defeated by you. He immediately kicked the corpse and said, "let''s leave here. When we meet these monsters again, we can consider catching them alive."


    Xiao Jie looked at the corpse and was about to say something when he suddenly lifted his stable shoulder by one centimeter, which was like a chain reaction. His eyelids, which were in the normal horizontal line, were also lifted up for the first time.


    Almost at the same time, a sense of chill attacked his body.


    Not only Xiao Jie but also Qi Li.


    "It''s the enemy!"


    "Right in the back!"


    "It''s coming!"


    In a very short time, Xiao Jie and Qi Li had the same judgment.


    Two people burst out a gas field, turned around like lightning, looked at a lush Bush 30 meters away.


    However, the fierce hostility roared like a noise, but the Bush was too quiet to bear the slightest waves, and the intended attack did not happen.


    Didn''t attack?


    Two people are stunned, extremely quick adjustment mentality, very vigilant stare at the bush.


    "Little rabbit, open the door ~"


    "open the door quickly, I want to Hey, hey, hey


    There was a sudden rasping sound from the bushes, like claws scratching on the steel plate.


    Listening to this out of tune voice, Xiao Jie and Qi Li''s previous sense of aversion to cold suddenly grew into a towering tree.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Sharp and overcast laughter kept coming out from the bushes. At a glance, it seemed to carry a whirlpool of evil.Xiao Jie and Qi Li can''t help shivering.


    This level of competition?


    Just now, according to the judgment of the two chimeric ants, it was ruthlessly overturned at this moment.


    The unknown enemy in the Bush has far more strength than the two corpses on the ground.


    Qiyu struggled to resist the action of converting Qi into electricity.


    It''s a card that can be suddenly opened in a battle. If it is used first because of the pressure before the war, it will lose part of its advantage.


    Although it is not clear whether the other party has seen the scene when he killed the chimeric ant just now, he still has to hide when he should.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    I don''t know why, the guy in the Bush just kept on laughing and didn''t even do anything, but Xiaojie and Qiyao would not act rashly before the other party didn''t act out of line.


    After a while, the laughter stopped.


    "Why don''t you run?" asked the gloomy voice


    After hearing this, Xiao Jie and Qi Li stopped talking for a moment, and they immediately looked at each other with a tacit understanding.


    Yeah, this guy''s just laughing. Why are we with him?


    As soon as they thought about it, they didn''t even communicate with each other. They burst out with the strongest air. Without hesitation, they turned around and ran away.


    In the Bush, a pair of yellow beast eyes appeared a deep color of amazement, and then turned into a cold color.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. The hunting begins."


    Shua!


    A figure sprang out of the Bush, but it was a chimeric ant that symbolized the fusion of wolf and human. There was even a gray wolf tail behind the butt.


    The mouth of this chimeric ant is as big as half of its face. It floats with the wind and produces a series of saliva.


    He sticks his tail out only when he''s excited.


    "Two little rabbits, hey, hey..."


    The evil aura bombards Xiaojie and Qiyu like a ghost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jie and Qi Yu only felt chilly all over. They turned their heads to look at the chimeric ant of gray wolf, and immediately looked at each other.


    [emergency stop and fight back]? ¡¿


    [OK! ¡¿


    after a short eye contact, they suddenly stop, turn around quickly, and rush to the chimeric ant.


    "Oh, oh?"


    The chimeric ant suddenly opens its mouth full of fangs, and its strong body floats out a lot of mental energy.


    In the upcoming confrontation, he did not make any defensive action, just Yin measurement said: "don''t worry, there is plenty of time."


    Xiaojie and Qiyao, no matter how many, attack the unprepared chimeric ant.


    [scissors! ¡¿


    [thunderbolt! ¡¿


    with his middle fingers together, he pulled out an air blade and crossed the left side of the body.


    Qi Li''s hands are full of thunder, and his knuckles protrude. He grabs the right side of the chimeric ant.


    After the wrong body, turn quickly.


    However, when they saw that not a hair of the chimeric ant had fallen off, their faces changed.


    Then, the chimeric ant of the gray wolf gave out an inexplicable groan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li shivered again and turned to run.


    In this way, the two of them were chased by the chimeric ants of gray wolf for two days and two nights.

 Chapter 789

    For two days and two nights, the chimeric ant didn''t attack at all, just hung Xiaojie and Qiyu behind him.


    The gray wolf chimeric ant has not weak strength, but he is not hard to the end, but a posture to torture the spirit and body of the prey.


    It seems to be his interest to drive the prey into a desperate situation, and then leave the prey with only two choices.


    Either die in silence, or explode in silence and die.


    He didn''t know which of the two small prey he would choose, and he was not in a hurry, but enjoyed it.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li see this and attack the chimeric ant several times, but they only hide. Even if they are hit in the front, they will only show a comfortable look, even without any skin injury.


    You can''t run, you can''t fight.


    The behavior of the gray wolf chimeric ant almost disgusted Xiaojie to death.


    But what can I do?


    Who let them just over this big wolf.


    "Is this bastard finished or not?"


    Qi ran at a high speed and looked back at the wolf chimeric ant.


    "He''s going to kill us." Xiaojie said.


    The enemy has obvious wolf characteristics. The hunting method is quite similar to that of the wolf. They all follow the prey closely, and then attack when the prey is tired or slack.


    But the problem is that the wolf''s strength is not weak at all, there is no need to do so.


    "I want to kill him!"


    There were several crossroads on Qilin''s forehead.


    The deterrent power of the chimeric ant of gray wolf is just stuck at a low point.


    It''s like tickling, but it''s not deep enough.


    So it gives them a sense that they will not be killed by each other, but also can''t kill each other.


    If not, the needle in Qi Li''s head would have worked for a long time, and he would have wanted to kill him.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Seeing Qi Li''s look, Xiao Jie quickly advised him.


    Of course, Qi Li doesn''t mess around. He nods to Xiao Jie and tells him not to worry.


    In the past two days, Qi Li and Xiao Jie''s surprise attacks failed to work, so they realized the difficulty of each other.


    In the end, I didn''t even have enough power to recharge.


    If it goes on like this, they are likely to be dragged to death.


    If you want to get rid of this crisis, one is reinforcement, the other is to go to cities with high population density.


    The former can only shout Luo, but maybe far water can''t save near fire, because Luo''s side is like stone sinking into the sea, and there is no news.


    The latter is that Xiao Jie can''t get through the hurdle in his heart. If the chimeric ant of gray wolf is introduced into the city, it will obviously kill a large number of people.


    However, they had to run with their heads down. Fortunately, their physical strength was strong enough to last for a while.


    The gray wolf chimeric ant stares at the two teenagers who are fleeing in front of him, and his face is full of the look of the wind.


    "Two lovely little rabbits, it''s time, hehe..."


    The exaggerated tongue swept most of the face, and the spilled saliva smelled bad.


    In the crevices of Nari''s teeth, you can easily see the blood red shredded meat.


    A force of thought emerged from the body of the chimeric ant, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a pink dress on his strong body.


    The dress is decorated with a lot of red strawberry patterns, and the fluffy head is also wrapped with a pink scarf, which also has strawberry patterns.


    At the moment when their mind fluctuates, Xiao Jie and Qi Li look back and see the wolf chimeric ant put on a woman''s dress. They feel chilly.


    Noticing the sight of the two men, the chimeric ant of gray wolf gave out a laugh again.


    "This guy is disgusting!"


    Qi Li''s body trembled slightly, and then his face changed, and he realized that something was wrong.


    He suddenly looked at Xiaojie, and the corner of his mouth suddenly drew.


    I saw a red cloth hat on Xiao Jie''s head.


    Xiao Jie also noticed that his body was getting heavier, and immediately he saw the red hat on Qi Li''s head.


    They looked at each other and thought of the ability of the chimeric ant for the first time.


    "Coagulation


    There is no need to remind each other. They both gather their breath in their eyes. Then they see a catkin like red silk thread extending from the red hat, connecting the eyes of the gray wolf chimeric ant.


    "What is this ability?"


    Qi Li watched the wolf chimeric ant become a little red animal eyes, eyebrows slightly frown.


    It seems that the mental ability used by the other party has the effect of materialization, but it also has the effect of releasing. It is speculated that it should be the ability created by using the characteristics of the two families.


    "His ability seems to have something to do with the story of grandma wolf and Little Red Riding Hood?" Xiao Jie thought of a story told by an aunt when he was a child.


    "What''s that?" Qi fan doubts.


    "Fairy tales."Xiao Jie ran and said naturally.


    "Is there a fairy tale that''s so perverse?" Make complaints about what the story is like.


    "I don''t remember very well."


    Jay sticks out his tongue.


    Qi Li almost fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, two people body suddenly a shock, almost at the same time gather gas in the feet, and then burst out, push the body fast forward.


    However, the chimeric ant of gray wolf in women''s clothes touched their back for a moment, and then stimulated them.


    In that short time, they could even smell the stench in the mouth of the chimeric ant.


    They are still at large, but they feel different.


    Qi Li''s face was permeated with sweat.


    In the previous chase, the sense of threat from the chimeric ant was not strong, but it was still in the acceptable range, but now it is different.


    At the moment, he seems to be breathing poison gas, and may be killed at any moment.


    This kind of more intuitive and stronger sense of crisis completely destroyed Qifen''s anger of trying to kill the gray wolf chimeric ant.


    The enemy''s level is too high for him to fight.


    Can only escape, escape


    "It''s a good thing to know how to be afraid, hehe."


    There was a cold voice in my ear.


    Qi Li''s face suddenly changed.


    When?


    The next moment, his Qi turns into an electric current, and his backhand sweeps to his side.


    Gray wolf chimeric ants have long seen the ability of Qiyu. After a pause, they avoid this attack, and then follow up smoothly.


    The ugly face was once again printed into Qi Li''s face, and then Qi Li heard what the other side said.


    "It will drive you to make the right decisions, for example, you are so scared that you just want to run away."


    "That''s right, hehe."


    The reason why the chimeric ant attacks is unknown.


    [can he kill me at any time? ¡¿


    however, what he did created an illusion for him.


    At this moment, a ray of light reflected from the side of the body.


    Xiao Jie''s fist wrapped in Nian Li comes at the chimeric ant of gray wolf.


    "Oh."


    The gray wolf chimeric ant avoided his fist, but it was still rubbed a little. At the same time, his abdomen bulged a little.


    Xiao Jie saw this scene, but he didn''t have the time to think too much, so he quickly pulled Qi Li.


    So the two barely opened the distance again.


    The chimeric ant was hiding all the time and didn''t attack, but it kept creating the illusion that they could attack at any time.


    Creating pressure between life and death


    Xiaojie can bear it. He thinks Qilin can do it too, because that''s how he''s spent these two days and nights.


    "Qi Lin, maybe we can get rid of him!"


    Xiao Jie was thinking about the expansion of the abdomen of the chimeric ant, but he didn''t notice the current situation.


    Only ten seconds later, Qi Li''s face was soaked with sweat.

 Chapter 790

    intended?


    Disguised?


    For fun?


    The obvious change of the chimeric ant of gray wolf makes Qihuang unable to resist.


    Originally, he would use his own observation to think about the motive of the wolf chimeric ant not attacking, and naturally he would associate it with the ability to read.


    But when the gray wolf chimeric ants show absolute deterrence, Qi Li has no mind to think.


    At the moment, he is full of thoughts, only with Xiaojie to run away.


    Therefore, when Xiao Jie said that he might have a way to deal with the enemy, Qi Zhen didn''t listen at all.


    "Jay."


    Qi Li looks ahead and maintains his fastest speed.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Xiao Jie noticed the strange appearance of Qi Li.


    Qi Li gritted his teeth and said, "we, we can''t beat him. Let''s go to the nearest city."


    "I don''t want it."


    Jay refused without hesitation.


    If you escape to the city, you will harm many innocent people.


    This is very clear to both of them.


    "Xiaojie! Listen to me this time! "


    Qilin''s voice has been raised to a new level.


    Looking at the strange reaction of Qifan, Xiaojie is confused but silent.


    He looked back at the chimeric ant, and the other side seemed to slow down, making them pull out an unsafe distance.


    "What''s the matter with you, Qilin?"


    Xiao Jie takes back his eyes and looks at Qi Li beside him.


    "Don''t you understand? The strength of the other side is much stronger than ours. "


    "He''s just teasing us!"


    Qi Li clenched his teeth, and his voice was a little louder at first, and then it went down slowly in the middle.


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Jie shook his head.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s retort, Qilin was stunned.


    It''s clear and clear.


    Why can''t you see it?


    A burst of anger rose in Qi Yu''s chest.


    Sadly, he couldn''t vent his anger.


    Because he is very clear that the anger is not aimed at Xiaojie, but at himself.


    Xiao Jie didn''t seem to see Qi Li''s mood. He lowered his voice and said seriously, "I hit him just now. Although it was just a flash, I saw his stomach getting bigger."


    "So I''m thinking, if I can keep hitting him, even if there''s no way to cause injury, as long as his stomach keeps growing, then his speed will definitely drop."


    Xiao Jie can''t remember the content of the story, but there is still a concept.


    So it''s natural to make a judgment after seeing the phenomenon that the gray wolf chimeric ants are attacked and then their stomachs swell.


    "Besides, he doesn''t attack us. Maybe it has something to do with reading ability." Xiao Jie looked up at his red hat.


    Some information can be obtained through observation.


    It may be one of the constraints of the ability to launch.


    When the women''s clothing and red hat are all materialized, the speed and deterrent power of the chimeric ants of grey wolf become faster and stronger obviously. On the contrary, their bodies suddenly become heavier, like a few big stones, which can be determined as the ability effect.


    From this point of view, the ultimate effect of the other party''s ability may be to make himself faster and at the same time make the target gradually unable to run.


    What Xiao Jie can think of, Qi Li can also think of, and even think further.


    However, affected by the needle in his head, Qi Li has long lost his will to fight. His whole thought is to avoid fighting. How can he think deeply.


    Even if Xiao Jie said his guess, Qi Li still didn''t change his mind.


    In his view, no matter what the other side''s ability is, before that ability is launched, the other side has already shown strong strength.


    Yes, in the beginning of the chase, the gap between the two sides has been shown.


    There is no chance of winning


    When facing an enemy who has no chance of winning, don''t hesitate, turn around and run away. ¡¿


    yiermi''s voice is engraved into a deep soul words, constantly knocking on Qi Li''s head.


    "Body It''s getting heavier. "


    Qi Li''s forehead is sweating more. When he is silent, he finds that he is two positions behind Xiao Jie, and the distance is lengthening.


    "Isn''t Xiao Jie affected?"


    There was such a sentence in Qi Li''s head.


    "Strange?" Xiao Jie noticed that the speed of Qi Yu was obviously slower.


    Qiyu didn''t speak, but quickly turned back to see the wolf chimeric ant.


    The distance is getting closer with the naked eye.


    Obviously can catch up, but just so tightly.


    This damn bastard.


    Qi Li didn''t realize the attack intention of the other party for the time being. He drew back his eyes, looked at Xiao Jie and said in a low voice: "my body is getting heavier and heavier.""Ah? Why can''t I? "


    Xiao Jie was surprised that he was not heavy except at first.


    Hearing Xiao Jie''s words, it seems that there is an electric light running through Qi Li''s thoughts.


    His body is getting heavier and heavier, but Jay doesn''t.


    What''s the difference?


    Is Xiaojie attacking the chimeric ant, or is it because Mood and mentality?


    Qiyu suddenly thought of what chimeric ants had just said in his ear.


    Fear, fear


    Is it because of fear and withdrawal that your body becomes heavier and heavier?


    If this is the ability effect of the other party, why does the other party set it like this?


    There is no need to!


    Qi fan shook his head abruptly.


    This is not the time to think about it.


    "If fear is the cause of weight gain, as long as you are not afraid..."


    Qi Li''s eyes brightened, and then his whole face was like the moon, gradually covered by clouds.


    Can''t do it!


    As long as the idea of retreat has been in, there is no way not to be afraid.


    "Stop and hit him."


    "In that case, maybe we can find a chance to win."


    "Do it!"


    "We may not be able to directly attack each other because of some ability."


    "Although there is a risk of miscalculation, the probability of correct guess is high."


    "So, do it!"


    Qi Li kept shouting in his heart.


    However, even if the body is getting heavier at a slow speed, there is still no sign of stopping.


    It seems to be looking at their own because of fear, and keep shrinking into the corner of the ugly elephant.


    Through the ability of the other side, through the performance comparison of Xiao Jie, this feeling is more intense.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Qi Li suddenly roared.


    Xiao Jie and the chimeric ant of gray wolf are all in a daze.


    Then, Xiao Jie, who took the initiative to reduce the speed, saw Qi Li''s extremely unwilling look.


    Didn''t stop There is even no sign of stopping.


    The angry voice spread far away.


    Somewhere in the forest, yiermi, who is sleeping in a tree, suddenly opens his eyes.


    There was a look of surprise in the dark eyes.


    He heard the voice of Qi Lin, very weak.


    He was sure that he had heard correctly. Judging from the size of his voice, Qi Li should be some distance away from him.


    "Qihong."


    Yi Er Mi says, go down the tree toward the direction that the voice comes.

 Chapter 791

    Warwick is a chimeric ant of the gray wolf.


    His ability source is really related to the story of grandma wolf. From the perspective of ability effect, he lacks direct lethality.


    Most of the reasons why Warwick deliberately set up this kind of ability are that his pursuit is more unusual, which belongs to the type that likes to torture the prey rather than give it a pleasure.


    Take chase as the inducement, then trigger the ability effect, and present [ID card] on your own side and prey.


    Grandma''s strawberry dress represents the wolf, and the red hat represents little red hat.


    Those who are chased will be forced to wear little red riding hood, while those who are chased will naturally wear women''s clothes and become grandma wolf.


    This way of wearing [ID card] is not fixed. If Warwick becomes the chased person, he will also be forced to wear little red riding hood to change his position.


    This ability is called: grandma wolf and little red riding hood.


    If that''s what you think, I can only say it''s a big mistake.


    As a chimeric ant with pursuit and force, Warwick takes a special name for his beloved ability, which is called hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    Warwick loves his ability to read, so he thinks the name is the most appropriate, because it can be talked about from time to time.


    After seeing Qi Lin''s strange reaction, Warwick only felt that the pores of his body had been opened, which was very comfortable.


    "That''s it. That''s right. That''s what I want to see, hehe."


    He wants to watch the prey fall into the abyss of fear, and then slowly die in fear.


    Just like the present Qifan, the appearance of emotional exposure will only make him completely excited.


    Xiao Jie also felt the extremely obvious meaning of Qi Li''s retreat.


    I don''t know what happened, but it''s strange.


    Qifan''s speed slows down, and Xiaojie slows down, almost walking side by side with Qifan.


    The pressure from behind is always clear, and Qilin seems to have lost his will to fight.


    If it goes on like this


    Xiao Jie suddenly stops and turns to face Warwick alone.


    "Xiaojie?"


    Qi Li saw Xiao Jie''s action and subconsciously wanted to stop with him.


    But The body is still running forward.


    I really I want to stop!


    Qi Li turns around and looks at Xiao Jie''s back. He feels as if his heart has been dug out.


    One was still running, the other stopped, and the distance was suddenly pulled apart.


    The distance is getting farther and farther


    Will I leave Xiaojie to run for my life? ¡¿


    Qi Li''s lips suddenly spattered blood, but it was forced to bite out.


    Xiao Jie can''t see Qi Li''s expression. In his eyes, there is only Warwick with a big tongue.


    His idea of stopping is very simple. Let Qilin, who has become heavier, run as far as possible, and he is responsible for keeping him in check and catching up later.


    "That''s not good."


    Seeing Jay stop fearlessly, Warwick''s eyes are cold, his muscles suddenly expand, and his whole body is covered with strong Qi.


    Xiao Jie took a deep breath, facing Warwick who came straight, he made the starting style of scissors, stone and cloth.


    The fist on the side of the body accumulated a lot of Qi and gave out a bright light.


    Warwick did not seem to see the accumulated gas, the speed suddenly soared, a flash came to Xiaojie.


    "Since it''s the best way to accumulate strength...!"


    Warwick claps Jack and interrupts him.


    "You shouldn''t use it face to face."


    Looking at Xiaojie flying backwards, Warwick''s eyes were cold and overcast, and he ran after him.


    In fact, as far as he is concerned, only one prey is enough, and Qifan''s performance is irreplaceable. So it doesn''t matter whether another kid is alive or dead.


    Xiao Jie flew more than ten meters and landed heavily.


    "They can attack me."


    Xiao Jie got up quickly. He didn''t finish the accumulation just now, so before he took the palm, he still had enough Qi to defend.


    It''s just Compared with the exaggeration of the increase rate, the strength of this palm seems not strong.


    Less than think, the other side forced again.


    Just a few breath less time, Warwick will be absolute speed advantage to shoot Jay again.


    In a short period of time, Warwick caught up with him and shot Jay several times.


    Such a strong attack, but did not hurt Xiaojie, let alone take his life.


    "It''s always weird."


    Xiaojie noticed the strange place, immediately was patted to fly again, fell to the ground spit out a small mouthful of blood.


    He was covered with dust and looked rather miserable, but not seriously injured.


    "Is it for the sake of satisfying the interest and deliberately collecting the strength, or is the strength not strong originally?"Jack turns over and stares at Warwick.


    Although the other side showed a strong strength, Xiaojie always felt that there was a chance to beat the other side.


    "Try to hit him again!"


    Xiao Jie thought to himself.


    Pop!


    But he was patted by Warwick and immediately hit a big tree heavily.


    So many hands didn''t kill Jack, but Warwick was not surprised.


    This has nothing to do with the fact that Xiaojie is a strengthening department, just because Xiaojie can face him without fear.


    Fear and other negative emotions can weaken the speed, strength and even damage of the prey. On the contrary, if the prey is fearless, the damage caused by the hunter will not only be weakened, but also can not give the prey a fatal blow.


    This is not only the power of rules, but also the power of restriction.


    However, even if the damage will be weakened, as long as the number of hits is up to the standard.


    Shoot Xiaojie alive, and then have a good time with Qifan.


    This is Warwick''s plan, and he doesn''t worry about Qiyao running away. The red line connecting each other can let him track Qiyao''s position.


    When Warwick continues to approach Xiaojie, Qilin, who had been running away before, suddenly cuts in the middle.


    "Oh?"


    Warwick was quite surprised by this scene, and according to the feedback from the ability effect, Qilin seems to be fighting against the fear that he could not restrain before.


    Seeing the tragedy of your partner and plucking up courage?


    But it''s just this degree. Even if we don''t rely on the ability of [hehehehehe] to amplify negative emotions such as fear, we can also make Qifan a [vulnerable group].


    Warwick can clearly grasp the psychological state of Qilin. He immediately smiles coldly, suddenly opens his mouth, exudes a strong momentum, and suddenly presses Qilin.


    The prey is so scared that he can exert several times of power with any punch, but he won''t easily destroy the toy.


    "Come on, attack me with your pitiful courage


    Warwick so unprepared came to the front of Qi, like a mountain pressure on Qi.


    Qi fan''s eyes were wide open, his chest was undulating violently, and blood was oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    After seeing Xiao Jie hit and fly one after another, he finally couldn''t stand his behavior.


    Leaving Xiaojie behind Even if you die, you can never do it!


    With this idea, Qi fan roared, his right fingernail suddenly became sharp and long, and the current ran like a snake.


    Shua!


    The right hand stabbed Warwick''s chest like electricity, accompanied by a low hissing sound, but the long fingernail didn''t even pierce Warwick''s skin.


    Qi Li was stunned, and the courage he had finally summoned suddenly disappeared.


    Not far away, Xiao Jie who saw this scene was also stunned.


    How could it have no effect?


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Warwick''s face looked comfortable.


    How can the prey labeled as "vulnerable group" hurt the hunter?


    Warwick, of course, doesn''t go out of his way to explain why.


    All of a sudden, the expression on Warwick''s face suddenly solidified, and a blood line appeared on his neck.


    "Why don''t you run away, Qifan?"


    When Warwick lost control of his body, he heard voices coming from behind him.


    When is it?


    He wondered.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Qi Li looks at Yi Er Mi standing behind Warwick, and his face looks frightened.


    Yier fan raised his hand and smashed Warwick''s head out.

 Chapter 792

    Warwick''s head flew out, and Yu Li also took his body out.


    After decapitation, the ability disappears.


    Warwick''s women''s clothes and Qili Xiaojie''s red hat disappeared at the same time.


    At this time, Warwick still did not die until his head landed, and his life could last for a short time.


    He looked at the culprit who cut off his head and suddenly showed a ferocious look.


    The next second, several pearl needles flew in and pierced Warwick''s eyes, forehead, nose


    Long needle deep into the head, leaving only a bead on the face.


    Warwick''s head trembled and he lost his life in an instant.


    Yier fan put down his arm, did not look at Warwick''s body, but staring at the stand in front of the strange.


    "Why not run away?"


    He repeated the question he had just raised.


    Qi Li looked at his brother who suddenly appeared in front of him. His body trembled slightly, his mouth opened, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yi Er fan calmly stares at Qi Li and shows great patience.


    As a matter of fact, he is asking.


    The reason why Qilin disobeyed the long-standing "teaching" is that the kid named Xiaojie got into a bitter battle.


    However, he wants to get an answer from Qi Li.


    Not far away, Xiao Jie came slowly.


    Even if Warwick was killed by IL fans, he didn''t get rid of the fighting state and was wrapped with enough gas.


    It''s on guard against the fans.


    Yi Er fan glanced at Xiao Jie, but there was no response.


    If he can, he still wants to kill Xiaojie, but because of Luo''s existence, he can''t do it.


    Ignoring the little Jay who is slowly approaching, Yi''er fans continue to stare at Qi Li.


    At this time, Xiaojie stopped ten meters away, staring at Yier fan warily, and yelled: "Qili, come here quickly."


    Qi Lin''s body was shocked when he heard the speech. He turned his head to Xiao Jie, and then looked at the expressionless Yier fan. After a moment''s silence, he chose to walk towards Xiao Jie.


    Seeing Qi Li''s action, Yi Er fan suddenly said, "you haven''t answered my question."


    When you say this, you exaggerate it with aura.


    Qi Li suddenly stops, and Xiao Jie not far away subconsciously tenses his nerves.


    Two people at the same time looked at the fans, as if they could see the evil black whirlpool behind the fans, which could easily stir people in.


    Although it is clear that this atmosphere does not contain the slightest offensive meaning, it still makes Xiaojie and Qili highly nervous.


    In a sense, fans are more dangerous than Warwick.


    But


    Qi Li is sure that IL fans will not attack Jay, that''s enough.


    Back to Yier fan, after a moment of silence, Qi Li said, "I made an oath with my father."


    "What oath?" A strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Never betray a friend."


    Qi Li finished and walked towards Xiao Jie.


    In the heart that outsiders can''t see, it leaves a shadow.


    At the moment when the attack was invalid, Qifan almost turned around and ran away again.


    If it wasn''t for Yier fans to show up in time, maybe Qifan had already betrayed his friends completely.


    I''m afraid Jill will not risk his life if he is fascinated.


    Xiao Jie looked at Qi Li''s head down and came over. He was a little relieved, but he still didn''t put down his vigilance against IL fans.


    If the fans of IL go out of their way, he won''t just sit by.


    Yi Er fan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Jie from the beginning to the end. He raised his hand and pinched his chin, looking at Qi Li walking towards Xiao Jie.


    "Never betray a friend''s oath? Is Dad interfering in violation of the rules? "


    "But you can''t get rid of it."


    "Once, there will be a second."


    The dark eyes of Yi Er fan reflect the figure of Qi Li.


    There is no other thing in the eyes. It only contains one person. It seems that he wants to frame the person with both eyes.


    What he wanted to see most just now was that Qi Li left Xiao Jie to run away. Unfortunately, this chimeric ant seemed to be a little bit worse.


    Even if Dad interferes, as long as they meet a stronger enemy, it will be sooner or later for Qilin to break the oath.


    Qifan came to Xiaojie, who asked: "Qifan, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Qilin smiles at Xiaojie.


    Xiaojie nodded and took a look at yiermin before he left. The latter, like a telegraph pole, stood still.


    This is the best


    They went in the opposite direction away from the fans.


    Yier watched them walk out for tens of meters. Suddenly he noticed something. His eyes crossed them and fell into the woods farther away.He just sensed the enemy. After counting the breath, Xiao Jie and Qi Li also sensed it. At the same time, they stopped and looked forward at the slightly dense forest.


    Click.


    It''s the sound of dry branches being trampled off.


    This shows that the other party has no intention of hiding.


    Several branches were broken in succession. A moment later, a tall and thin figure came out of the woods.


    At a glance, it is a humanoid chimeric ant with cow horn on its head, bat wings on its back and cow tail on its back.


    Like most chimeric ants, this humanoid chimeric ant has a lot of air floating on its body. What''s remarkable is that one of the horns on that end is broken.


    Niu Jiaonan is Harrison who stayed in the Mitai Federation and one of the leaders of the chimeric ant division.


    Most of the chimeric ants chose to leave Mitai Federation, and only a small number chose to stay.


    Most of the chimeric ants that chose to leave were wiped out by the siege net of the Crusade team, and a small number of the surviving chimeric ants were active in the Mitai Federation.


    "Three."


    Harrison''s eyes pierced Xiao Jie and Qi Li like electricity.


    Then, in the moment of their fierce reaction, their eyes easily jumped over them and fell on the farther fans.


    Such a short-term shift of eyes makes Xiao Jie and Qi Li know each other''s thoughts and judgments.


    In the eyes of this bullhorn man, the threat of the two of them is far less than that of the Yier fans tens of meters away.


    Therefore, the bull horn man dares to be far away from the near and distract his attention. He should also pay attention to the far away fans.


    That''s good. You can slip away when bullhorn and IL fans fight.


    In the face of Harrison, who is more powerful than Warwick, it''s impossible for Qi Lin and Xiao Jie to run away.


    "Believe me, if you choose to run away, you will die faster."


    Harrison''s corner of the eye light locked Xiaojie and Qiyao, even the light, is particularly heavy.


    Air engine, locked


    Xiao Jie and Qi Yu are heavy hearted.


    One guy after another is more terrible than the other.


    Not far away, IL fans are focused on by Harrison, but made an unexpected move.


    He closed the seminal foramen, took the gas back into the body, and entered the state of absolute.


    After noticing the behavior of the fans, Harrison understands something, which is what he will do next.


    Harrison has a habit that is not a bad habit, that is to solve the weak first, and then deal with the strong.


    Since the strongest human in the field doesn''t object to this, he will happily implement it.

 Chapter 793

    Once in danger for the second time, Qifan will definitely break the oath.


    The fans knew that day would come sooner or later, but they didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Moreover, this chimeric ant is obviously stronger than the one just killed. In this way, it can not only make Qiyu recognize himself, but also make the little devil disappear.


    As a result, the fans of Yier are converging and withdrawing from the war circle, and they are also sending a subtle message to Harrison.


    Harrison received the information, but was not interested in exploring the reasons.


    In his opinion, the three special humans in the field are all his food, but the order of eating is different.


    Eat the small dishes first, then the staple food.


    Isn''t that a matter of course?


    Harrison''s eyes moved, and he simply attacked Xiao Jie and Qi Li in front of him.


    There is no special ability, only the extremely abundant air volume covering the body surface, as well as the speed of leaving shadow and the power of stirring the air.


    Shua!


    The bat''s wings spread out and a gust of air came out.


    Harrison rushed to the two men in an instant, raised his slender hands, but wanted to kill two birds with one stone, and killed them with both hands at the same time.


    Such greed is the contempt of chiguoguo.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li each gushed out their thoughts and flashed to the left and right.


    "Good response."


    Harrison was defeated by a blow, and immediately came to the conclusion that Xiaojie was slower than Qilin.


    Inclined to personal interests and habits, Harrison of course had to pick the soft ones first, so he hardly stopped and chased the little Jay on the right.


    Qi Li, who was flashing to the left, saw this scene, which was a subconscious pause, causing a fatal stagnation of his own speed.


    This kind of stupid mistake in fighting has happened many times today.


    In principle, with deep-rooted training experience and combat experience, the probability of making such mistakes is very low, let alone several times in succession.


    It''s weird, or it''s like having pebbles in your shoes.


    It''s hard to tell what it''s like, just as my mind is always suddenly empty for a short time, or a gear or part in the machine is rusty and broken, in short, it''s very uncomfortable.


    "I have to cover."


    Qi Li''s heel stuck into the soil like a car with a sudden brake.


    After that, he should bounce back as usual and attack the enemy when he focuses on Xiaojie.


    This is the most basic point in a joint fight. It can not only distract the enemy''s attention, but may also cause damage to the enemy.


    However, after stopping his body, Qi Li felt that his feet were deep in the mire.


    Here we go again.


    If there is a javelin through the body, and then burst in the body.


    Qilin was stunned.


    The body, again, doesn''t listen.


    There was a haunting voice bombarding his ears, reminding him that he should not attack at this time, but turn around and run.


    [run, run without full assurance. ¡¿


    [the enemy is stronger than you, run. ¡¿


    [if you can''t win, run away. ¡¿


    [killers don''t need friends. ¡¿


    in less than a second, Qi Yu''s heart withered.


    The gray and broken petals rustle and fall, covering the ground like shadows, just like his eyes.


    The previous feeling caused by Warwick was like the stomach occupied by alcohol, where it kept rolling and rolling, unable to restrain and get rid of, making people feel like vomiting and unable to vomit.


    At the moment, Harrison''s appearance, with a rather direct method, completely defeated Qi Li''s [stomach].


    It can be described as a puppet, standing there motionless, watching with his own eyes Harrison like a mountain pressure to Xiaojie.


    Outside the battle circle, the fans narrowed their eyes happily.


    "Killer, you don''t need friends. From today on, you should remember it, Qi Li."


    Naturally, it is impossible for this sentence to be introduced into the battle circle by two people and one ant.


    At the moment, without the help of Qi Li, Xiao Jie was undoubtedly beaten away by Harrison. The sound of bone fracture was particularly harsh in the silent forest, and then he ran into big trees.


    "Praiseworthy."


    Harrison''s voice was quiet and deep after Jay broke the tree and made a loud noise.


    He was praising Jay.


    The reason is that Xiao Jie was at a complete disadvantage in the fight that could be called five times within a few breath, but at the critical moment, he used his wild instinct to mobilize enough strength to defend against the fatal blow.


    As a result, it was supposed to be a second strike, but it only produced the effect of serious injury.


    The duel between normal reinforcement systems is so simple and concise.Those who are weak in the gas, who mobilize the mind to attack and defend slowly, then they will be defeated in a short time.


    Xiaojie is the one who failed in attack and defense.


    Obviously in the amount of gas, failure.


    Strength, defeat.


    Speed, lose.


    Skill, defeat.


    I''m afraid the only thing that can match is experience and reaction.


    Therefore, Xiaojie is only seriously injured at the moment, not killed on the spot.


    Watching Xiaojie fly and his life and death are unknown, Qifen almost collapses on the spot. She has never hated herself so much.


    Swear never to betray your friends. ¡¿


    [I swear, never betray a friend, never! ¡¿


    "Qi fan, run away!"


    Just at this time, the cry of Xiao Jie''s pain came.


    Instead of elaborating on the strength of the enemy in all aspects, he picked out the most concise words in the fight against the clock.


    Qifan, however, was struck by lightning. Her withered eyes burst into crystal clear tears, and she looked down at her hands.


    "What am I doing..."


    In that very complex emotion, the most obvious is regret.


    Harrison pressed against the fallen Jay step by step. After hearing what he said, he said in a flat tone: "your reminder is meaningless, because everyone here will die."


    At first, I was very interested in the radio waves when Warwick died, so I wanted to dig deeper.


    Now it seems that the sense of death experience is not the work of these two kids.


    It should be The special human outside the war circle.


    Xiao Jie''s face was in pain and stood up with difficulty.


    Compared with Warwick''s teasing, the enemy in front of him is the most terrifying.


    In any case, it''s completely crushing, giving people a sense of despair that is not a grade at all.


    This is an enemy that can''t be won in any way at this stage.


    Without any reason, such a conclusion came out, which is why Qifan was allowed to escape quickly.


    "One step further, I''ll kill you."


    All of a sudden, a sentence full of awe inspiring killing intention came.


    Harrison and Jay, and even the fans outside the war circle are all stunned.


    That''s the voice of Kiki.


    Harrison stopped.


    It was not that he was obedient, but that he felt the threat from Qilin.


    Originally a harmless kitten, now a tiger.


    The span of the transformation is incredible, but it did happen.


    Harrison pauses for a while, then rushes to Jay without hesitation.


    In spite of some unimaginable changes, Harrison still carries out his habit of solving the weak first and then dealing with the strong.


    But at the moment when he moved, a faint burning sensation came from behind, and there was a low voice of thunder.


    Harrison suddenly smelled death.


    Why?


    Can''t help but have doubts, and immediately make the fastest move to avoid death.


    Whoa!


    A large piece of the right abdomen was torn off.


    Harrison suddenly opened the distance and looked at Qifen covered with electric current. He could also see that a large piece of flesh and blood in his right abdomen was held in Qifen''s hand.


    If not in time to make evasive action, then the other hand is not flesh and blood, but the heart.


    Qi Li stares at Harrison coldly, his hands work hard and crushes the flesh and blood.


    He pulled out the needle in his head and cut off the heavy rope tied to his limbs.


    He was very clear that the needle was written by yiermi, but he didn''t look at yiermi when he pulled out the needle and tore off the flesh and blood of Harrison''s abdomen.


    Because of what?


    Outside of the war circle, the fans of Yier couldn''t help blackening.


    Whether it''s look or mood.


    "I Pull it out? "


    "This shows that the semi compulsory type is not suitable for Qiyu."


    The eye socket of yiermi is like a cold black hole.

 Chapter 794

    Each ability Department has different degrees of application and nature change.


    The operation system has three kinds of clear classification: request type, semi compulsory type and compulsory type.


    Request type is the lowest level of operation coefficient, which allows the target to take action for the capable while giving it some choice. The advantage of this type of manipulation is that it can control more people with less mental effort.


    In short, it has something to do with hint, but it''s a little stronger than hint.


    Semi compulsive type is to capture the target''s body free control, or force the target into the situation of having to act according to the order.


    The compulsive type is the physical and mental free control of directly seizing the target.


    For example, the chivalrous man''s carrying the fate of others is the compulsory operation system. In addition, the needle man of Yier fan is also the application of compulsory operation.


    Compared with the request type and the semi compulsive type, the moment the compulsive mind acts on the target is equivalent to destroying the target''s body and mind. Even if the mind is withdrawn, the target will become a walking corpse.


    The categories described above are only the application of operation system to biology. In addition, there are also the control of dead objects, animals, and even the most essential mental power.


    It can be seen that each department''s ability to read can be widely used. Even the most crude and direct strengthening department can be widely used.


    The needle that Yi Er Mi inserted in Qi Lin''s head is a semi compulsive idea, which is a kind of forcing the target into action according to the order.


    And the order he gave in Qi Yu''s head was: when he met an enemy stronger than himself, run quickly.


    This order is absolute. Even if you need to leave your family or friends behind when you run away, as long as the conditions agree, the order will force Qifen to take action.


    Therefore, as long as Yier fan''s idea always controls Qiyu, Qiyu will never be able to realize the upper limit of his strength.


    In particular, when encountering chimeric ants, which are obviously exaggerated enemies, they often lose their will to fight when they realize the gap, so it is impossible to fight with all their strength.


    And at this moment, Qi Li himself pulled out the needle.


    "If the semi compulsory type is not applicable, the compulsory type should be adopted directly."


    Yier''s eyes seem to have a cold whirlpool.


    After thinking that the semi compulsive compulsive manipulation is no longer suitable for Qilin, the countermeasures he thought of were not the same type of semi compulsive manipulation, but the compulsive manipulation.


    Directly capture the body and mind, and turn Qiyu into a puppet to control freely.


    It''s because ILMI is angry.


    It''s not that Qi Qifen can pull out the needle by himself, but after pulling out the needle, Qi Qi ignores him completely, which makes him have an out of control unhappy experience.


    The word "out of control" is not friendly to those who have strong desire to control.


    Qi Li really ignored the existence of Yi Er fan, or said that he did not pay attention to Yi Er fan.


    Because, with the pulling out of that needle, the long-standing fear of inyier fans also disappeared.


    Qi Li''s hair, clothes, and even his whole body are electrified.


    After crushing Harrison''s meat, Qi Lin didn''t take the initiative to attack again. Instead, he stood in front of Xiao Jie like a hen protecting her cubs.


    Xiaojie is surprised by the sudden burst of power of Qifan, just staring at Qifan''s back.


    "I don''t like to change my mind temporarily."


    Harrison looked down at the right side of his abdomen, which was full of blood without a big piece of flesh and blood, and immediately stared at the electrified Qi Li.


    Even if Qiyao turns from a domestic cat to a tiger, Harrison still thinks it''s necessary to solve the weak problem first, and Qiyao is obviously going to protect Xiaojie, so this will restrain Qiyao.


    "One step further, I''ll kill you."


    Qi Li looked at Harrison coldly and repeated what he had just said.


    Harrison''s pupils contracted and relaxed, and his tall, muscular body erupted in vain.


    Whew!


    Harrison''s body disappeared.


    At the same time, Qi Li raised his hands like lightning, and put out the starting style of Jie Nuo''s Longtou opera. His left and right hands went up and down, and his five fingers turned into hooks and claws.


    At the moment of putting out the hand posture, Qi Li''s body disappeared, leaving only a small amount of current in place.


    The speed of the two sides is so fast that they only leave residual shadows and fight each other in the space that is hard to capture by the naked eye.


    The next second, Harrison''s body appeared, but his head disappeared, and a large amount of blood oozed from his chest and heart.


    On the other hand, Qi Lin holds Harrison''s head in one hand and his heart in the other.


    That is similar to the beginning of the dragon''s head painting, but one hand to the heart, one hand to the head.


    But in the short-term attack and defense that can be called the speed of light, Qi Lin added the skill of "limb bending" in the attack, that is, to use the speed of the momentum to confuse Harrison''s defense.


    You know, the faster the speed is, the more difficult it is to perform the priority skill. When the speed is enough to match the shoulder lightning, the more difficult it is, but Qifan does it.As a result, the effect completely confused Harrison, making Harrison take the heart first when he put the defense on his head, and Harrison take the head later when he put the defense on his chest.


    This will completely get rid of Harrison''s attack one after another, and at the same time take down two of Harrison''s key points, which is a complete kill.


    When the result came out, Harrison''s face was full of surprise.


    It ended so fast that he was puzzled and even had the illusion of being in a dream.


    No matter what, it should not be this kind of result.


    Then, Qi Lin quietly pinched Harrison''s head and heart, and simply ended Harrison''s life.


    Meanwhile, Harrison''s headless body fell to the ground and lost its breath.


    After getting rid of Harrison, he just looked at the fans.


    There was no anger, no pride.


    Facing Qi Li''s eyes, Yi Er walks forward without expression, and exudes a malicious atmosphere.


    In the past, this kind of aura would make Qifen unable to move, but now, Qifen has not been affected at all.


    "I''m glad."


    Yier said as he walked, already holding a few pins in his hand.


    Qi Li slowly raised his hand, stretched out his index finger to the forehead in front of him, and said coldly, "don''t try to put a pin in my head again. If you have any idea, I will kill you."


    "Well, kill me?" Yi Er fan purses mouth a smile, "depend on you?"


    Before the end of the words, the strange things in Yier''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Yier fan''s eyes coagulated and his hand stabbed back, but it stopped in an instant.


    Qilin''s sharp nails are against the back of yiermi''s neck.


    Yier fan''s reaction is fast enough, but it''s still a slow step.


    It''s because Qifan was clumsy in the battle just now and didn''t show the fastest speed.


    The motive is to mislead him and then deal with him.


    It''s a pretty confident move.


    After pulling out the needle, Qifan ushered in the transformation.


    "You can try it." Qi Li said coldly.


    That kind of tone is not suspicious at all. It is true.


    Although the key is resisted by Qi Li, Yi Er fan is happy and unafraid, and suddenly sends out low laughter.


    Listening to the laughter of Yier fans, Qifen was not moved.


    "You''ve grown up."


    Yier Fan said in a tone that didn''t make sense.

 Chapter 795

    Qifan is serious.


    The fans knew that, so they didn''t act rashly.


    In fact, he also has to admit that Qi Li took the lead with a dangerous move, which made him passive.


    "Make a deal." Qilin cold channel.


    "Content?" Yier fans praised Qifan and then turned back to zombie face.


    "Stay away from us." Qi said.


    "If it''s such a request, there''s not enough chips." Yier Fan said calmly.


    Click.


    At such a close distance, Qilin easily broke yiermi''s right arm, and it was a two-stage fracture technique, which could not be simply taken back.


    His arm was broken in the second segment, and Yier''s face didn''t change even when he grunted.


    "Enough for now." Qi Li said coldly.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Yiermin looked down at his swollen arm, as if it was not his arm.


    "So you agreed to the deal?" Qi Li continued to ask.


    "I don''t think I have a second choice." Said the fans.


    After hearing the speech, Qi Li took back his hand decisively and immediately walked towards Xiao Jie.


    This is the usual trading method used by Hakkas to beat the enemy. Negotiation based on this is absolutely not a breach of contract.


    Qifan won the first chance, so he exchanged it for Yier fan''s retreat. But Yier fan thought that the chips were not enough, so Qifan broke Yier fan''s arm on the spot to increase the weight of the chips.


    A seemingly calm but turbulent dispute has been settled by means of trading, which can be regarded as the unique style of beating the enemy Hakka.


    Yi Er fan looked at Qi Li''s back and suddenly said, "in fact, you can kill me directly, isn''t it a little more straightforward?"


    "I''m not you."


    Qi Li didn''t turn his head back. He left here with a few broken bones in his hand, while Yi Er Mi stood in the same place to watch them leave.


    Of course, he knows very well that Qiyu won''t kill him here, because the motive is not enough.


    Only when he makes a move to put a pin in Qi Yu''s head, Qi Yu will take this reason as his motive to kill him.


    Until the figure of the two disappeared in the line of sight, Yier fan took out his special mobile phone inside Hakka and dialed the number of Xiba.


    After connecting, Yier Fan said straightforwardly: "Qi Li has pulled out the needle."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then asked, "did you pull it yourself?"


    "Yes." Said the fans.


    "I see."


    Xi Ba flatly returned a sentence, have the trend that hangs up directly greatly.


    "I want another one." The fans put forward their ideas.


    "If you can pull out the first one, you can pull out the second one." Xiba''s euphemistic reminder.


    "Well, it won''t, because this time it will be a compulsory needle." Yi Er fan''s tone is very serious, no joke.


    "If you can do it, I won''t stop you, but I have to remind you that Qixiang is your family. Don''t go too far."


    Of course, Xiba knows what the mandatory type of the operating system is, but his tone has not changed.


    "When it comes to his family, without that needle, Qilin will think of alojia. In his way, he will go home without accident and bring alojia out."


    Yier Mi slightly side head, looking at the body of Harrison killed by Qi Li.


    Xiba could not help being silent.


    There is another effect of the needle that has been approved, that is to make Qilin forget about aluga.


    Now that the needle is gone, Chilu will naturally think of alojia. Indeed, as Yier Fan said, with Chilu''s temperament, he will mostly try to rescue her from the closed room.


    "So let me teach my dear brother again." There is a dangerous light in the eyes of IL fan.


    On the other end of the mobile phone, there was a slight sigh from Xiba. A moment later, he said, "you didn''t insert a new needle on the spot, which shows that Qilin got rid of you with strength. It also proves the difficulty of this matter."


    "Stop it properly, or you will suffer."


    You guessed it right. It''s really dad.


    "I''ll think it over carefully, hang up," fans said seriously


    With that, hang up the phone and put the phone away.


    Qi Li''s aptitude was praised by Jie Nuo as the best in the history of beating enemy family.


    But it''s beyond the expectation of the fans that they can grow up to this level without knowing.


    "If you fail, you may be killed by Qi Li."


    Yier fan looked at Harrison''s body, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If I can be the first family member killed by Qiyao, then I can stay in Qiyao''s heart forever. It''s not bad to think about it."


    "It''s a pity that Cicero has been killed by Luo, otherwise he can be entrusted to help."


    IL fan left in the opposite direction.


    He has to go to Luo to get his heart back.At the other end of the road, Qi Li helps Xiao Jie walk in the forest.


    "First go to the nearest town to treat your injury." Qi said.


    "Well."


    Xiao Jie nodded and then asked curiously, "Qi Li, how did you suddenly become so powerful?"


    "It''s a bit complicated to explain."


    Qi Li gave a bitter smile and explained, "from Jane''s point of view, it''s Yier fan who put a needle in my head, which limits my strength."


    Knowing Xiaojie''s urination, Qilin explains it briefly. Otherwise, if we want to analyze the whole influence carefully, I''m afraid Xiaojie will be confused.


    "I see."


    Xiaojie suddenly, his eyes were shining, and he said, "but Qifan is really powerful. He can solve the enemy of that level in a flash."


    "It''s just a surprise." Qi said.


    To lose Harrison in seconds depends on the speed of thunderbolt, which is also the reason to stop the fans.


    If they are given the space to adapt, they may not be able to give full play to their obvious advantages.


    A few hours later, when Qifen and Xiaojie were about to arrive at the nearby town, the mobile phone in their pocket vibrated.


    Qilin stops and takes out his cell phone to connect.


    "Where are you?"


    It was Bisky who called.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Hui Road.


    "Cut the crap and answer my questions." Bisky said very impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Li''s mouth twitched for a moment, thinking that he had pulled out the needle and that he must have enough confidence. But then he thought about the relationship between Luo and bisji, so he quickly stepped back from the precipice and truthfully reported his position.


    "I see. Just wait for me there."


    On the other end of the cell phone, Bisky hung up.


    The reason why she would contact Qi Li was that she was entrusted by Luo Tuo.


    It''s a day later.


    ILMI came to the palace of the capital of dongguotuo.


    At this time, wheat is resting in the room, and Luo has time to meet Yier fans.


    In the welcome room, Luo sits on the sofa while the black cat floats to eat snacks.


    A moment later, ilmin opens the door and walks into the welcome room.


    Luo raised his eyes and looked at yiermi. His eyes stopped for a moment in yiermi''s right arm.


    Fracture, simple treatment.


    All of a sudden came to the judgment, which shows that the fans want to get back the heart of the urgent mood.


    "Hard work."


    Knowing the hard work of yiermin during this period, Rory certainly comforted him.


    "Heart."


    Fans of IL go straight to the point.


    Luo got up, suddenly a flash, in Yier fans just reaction, cut off his right arm.


    All of a sudden, yiermin showed a startled look, subconsciously released the largest amount of apparent gas.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just going to help you deal with the injury by the way."


    Luo took the right arm cut off and connected the bone with the power of God''s hand. Then he took the right arm back. The speed of the technique was so fast that Yier MI was surprised.


    After helping Yi Er fan deal with the injury, Luo called out the book, according to the agreement, he will return the heart.


    But at the moment, Yier fan''s attention is no longer in the heart, he stares at Luo, hard to cover his mood.


    "Stronger again. This man is a monster."

 Chapter 796

    It''s hard to imagine how Luo''s strength has increased.


    How long has it been


    For a long time, IL couldn''t calm down.


    Although there was no defense just now, it can''t be an excuse.


    Luo really didn''t react when he cut off his arm.


    The dead line is so simple to be crossed by Luo. It seems that there are several thorns in Yier''s mind.


    "Give it back to you."


    At this time, Luo has pressed the heart into Yier''s body and returned the heart.


    Yier fan slowly regained his mind, looked at Luo with a slightly complicated look, and without saying a word, turned and walked towards the gate.


    Got the heart, naturally there is no reason to continue.


    "Why don''t you go after dinner?" Looking at the back of Yier fans, Luo politely said.


    "No


    Yi Er fan returned a, inexplicably accelerated pace.


    Luo is just polite, watching Yier fans leave the welcome room.


    From the heart of the fans, and then step out of the door, the relationship between them is over.


    However, even if we call in many strong people to help us with our personal connections, a small number of division leader level chimeric ants still break through the encirclement and escape to the continent of ulubian.


    This also shows how weak the members of the Association sent by the hunter''s association are. If it were not for these people called by Luo, I''m afraid that group of chimeric ants would have caused the worst impact in ulubian.


    "There are almost two days left to finish the rest of the game."


    At present, there are only two human beings in the palace, Luo and Maimai. After dealing with meluaim''s obsession, Luo will also leave. As for dongguotuo, it has nothing to do with him.


    After that, there are still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    Luo looks at the black cat who is addicted to snacks. Since the black cat wakes up, he has become the king of big stomach. He immediately ignores the black cat and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Black cat has no space to stay outside for a long time.


    Unlock the screen, call up the address book, and click Bisky''s number.


    After a few blind tones, the call was quickly put through.


    "What''s the situation over there?" Luo asked directly.


    "No problem. Xiao Jie is seriously injured. He has been given shaoxiancao. It''s estimated that he will be alive tomorrow." Bisky returned.


    "Please." Luo said.


    The quantity of burning fairy grass brought back from the dark continent is very limited. Luo gave Bishi a leaf to defend himself. As a fellow traveler, Dongba naturally has a share.


    However, it is estimated that there are not even three leaves left, and black cat has eaten up the local products of the dark continent which are stored in the space.


    On the other end of the cell phone, Bisky looks inside the door.


    In the room, Xiao Jie is lying on the bed, chatting with Qi Li, who seems to be a little absent-minded.


    Bisky took his eyes back, put his cell phone on his cheek and said, "it''s a piece of cake. Haven''t you solved it yet?"


    "Well? You don''t know about nitro


    "What happened to the president?"


    "He was exhausted by the Ant King, and his essence was almost exhausted, leaving serious sequelae. Now he should have been transferred to the Boda hospital under the name of the association." Luo said.


    "How serious is it?" Bisky frowned.


    "There''s only one step to death." Luo''s description hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bishi was silent and said: "is it that difficult? More powerful than Warcraft in the dark world? "


    "Well, it has been solved. The rest is to treat nitro and finish the work. By the way, if Maggie needs support, please go again."


    "Yes, I''m a coolie. You''re very comfortable with me."


    Bishi snorted coldly, but his eyes were worried. From Luo''s words, we can know that nitro''s condition is really serious, but Luo does not seem to be in a hurry, indicating that there is room for things to turn around.


    So, don''t worry too much.


    "I''ll give you ten sets of Jinsha advanced cosmetics afterwards!" Luo quickly offered his reward.


    "You''re smart."


    Said besgie.


    Although she is not short of money now, what she bought is essentially different from what others gave her.


    "That''s it first. I''ll have two days to go." At this point, Luo is willing to hang up.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Bisky didn''t ask, so he simply hung up.


    Put away your cell phone and walk into the room.


    Bisky looked at the two kids and said, "I''m leaving. You''re good for yourself."


    Hearing Bishi''s words, Xiao Jie and Qi Li look at her together.


    If a little hero wants to talk, he will stop, but if he wants to talk, he will be quiet.


    Bisky saw both men''s reactions."Bisky, do you know where Luo is now?" Asked Xiao Jie.


    Just now, Bishi adjusted his voice to a level that Xiaojie and Qilin couldn''t hear. Therefore, Xiaojie''s question was not thrown out only after hearing the dialogue.


    "I probably know, but I won''t tell you." Biski said quietly.


    Xiao Jie immediately shows a pitiful look when he hears the words. However, Bishi prefers beautiful men and doesn''t eat this set at all.


    "Don''t you have Luo''s number? Why don''t you just contact him directly? "


    Bisky turned to the door and waved back to them.


    "I couldn''t get through, and the message didn''t come back to me."


    Seeing that Bishi had come to the door, Xiao Jie said eagerly.


    "There''s no way."


    Bishi didn''t give Xiaojie the chance to go on, so he just slipped away.


    Luo doesn''t answer Xiaojie''s phone, and doesn''t reply to the message. He has his own reasons for doing so, but bisji doesn''t care so much.


    Xiao Jie looks at the open door, disappointed.


    He wants to get Kim''s cell phone number from Rowe.


    Beside the bed, Qi Li suddenly said, "Xiao Jie, I''m sorry, I can''t wait for your father with you."


    "Ah?" Xiao Jie can''t help looking at Qi Li.


    Qi Li''s eyes flashed a light and said, "I have something to go home."


    Xiao Jie quietly looks at Qi Li and nods heavily after a moment.


    "Well."


    Some time ago, the dialogue on Dragon''s back is still vivid in my mind, but Qifen suddenly proposed to go home, and did not say why.


    Xiao Jie knew that even if he asked, Qi Li would not say it.


    It''s a parting, a temporary stop to the journey that accompanies us at this moment.


    It is unknown whether they can go together after their respective affairs are solved.


    ...


    time goes by, two days later.


    In the chess room, Luo is sitting in front of the chessboard. His eyes don''t stay on the failure of the chessboard, but on the shining wheat.


    Once again lost, there are still ten sets left to decide the number of chess games, but meluaim''s obsession has not made any progress.


    Luo Piantou looks at the phantom of merleam beside him. In fact, he has given up completely.


    The remaining ten sets can be finished today, but meluam''s obsession can never be digested.


    Because what meluaim wants is eternal chess


    Luo can''t satisfy him at all.


    "Next ten sets, you go home." Luo looks at the wheat.


    Hearing Luo''s words, wheat''s hands suddenly froze.


    Before I had time to clear up the emotion caused by this sentence, my eyes reacted first and shed tears.


    on the side of the chessboard, mirage''s mirage turned into a bubble and dispersed immediately.


    At the same time, Luo received a plea from meluaim.


    Luo''s eyebrows frown. It''s not a good omen for Luo to achieve this degree with pure obsession.

 Chapter 797

    Please


    It''s not like merleam would do it.


    But the motive of begging is not for survival, but for military chess and wheat.


    It is precisely because complexity is eliminated and only the purest things are left behind that Luo can see through.


    But when the appeal of emotion to Luo heart, the same as meluaim obsession has become complicated signs.


    In this way, Luo has no reason to leave merleam''s obsession. In that case, he won''t even sleep well in the future.


    "Is it obsession or incomplete soul?"


    Luo sighed in his heart and once again restrained the thought of turning melu into a beast.


    Even if we can smoothly materialize meluaim, we still need to pay energy and time. The key is that the materialized meluaim is still a non combat beast.


    At the beginning, it took him more than two years to realize general Baiyu.


    So, in the case of pay and return is not proportional, Luo can not find any reason to convince himself to make melu imnian a beast.


    Ignoring meluaim''s plea, Luo finds out that wheat is crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo looked at the wheat in tears.


    In the case of being covered by mental power, most of the senses of ordinary people have been magnified, and even some kind of analytical ability has been produced.


    So much that we can get a lot of information from Luo''s sentence.


    I''m afraid that kind of analytical ability has become wheat''s [habit], which is why the eyes shed tears first.


    "If I go on like this, will my heart soften?"


    Luo silent wry smile for a while, stretched out his hand to pick out his own pieces, to prepare for the next set of array.


    His action awakened wheat at a loss.


    "I''m sorry."


    Wheat subconsciously apologized, and then hastily arranged the pieces, the action was obviously confused.


    Click.


    Several pieces of chess were swept down and fell to the ground.


    Wheat a Zheng, wipe wipe tears, bend down on the ground to grope for pieces.


    "Sit down and I''ll pick it up."


    Luo made a sound to stop wheat''s movement, raised his hand and sucked the empty chess pieces.


    Wheat eyes can not see, know nothing about this, but very obedient straight body.


    She is very conscious, obedient, and will not rashly overstep, so when Luo said the words to let her go home, the first time she was silent tears, not questions.


    Luo put the pieces one by one on Wheat''s chess plate and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Wheat squeezed a word out of his nose, and his hands scratched a large wrinkle on his trousers.


    Even if you recognize your identity, the desire to ask in your heart is like a volcano about to erupt, which is almost irrepressible.


    Why don''t you go to the military after ten sets?


    Is it because of losing all the time?


    These doubts are all analyzed by wheat from Rona''s sentence.


    Wheat opened her mouth. When she could not help it, the sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard made her shut up involuntarily.


    As a result, the crease on the trousers is deeper.


    One, two, three


    Until the night fell, finally to the last set.


    Arrange the pieces, arrange the troops, and play chess.


    Thirty minutes later, Luo''s chess pieces are dead.


    "It''s merciless to open the way with a barrel and cut off the vitality with a horse and a bow."


    Luo looked at the life was completely cut off the chess game, can not help but look up at the wheat.


    Even if the mood has such a big wave, will it not affect the game?


    He is a natural chess player with the ultimate talent in some field.


    So, who else can compete with wheat that has evolved to this level?


    There must be.


    Luo drew back his eyes, glanced at meluaim''s vision, then moved to wheat and said, "it''s over."


    Wheat''s body trembled a little, biting his lips, of course, he knew what the end meant.


    She didn''t want to lose such happiness. She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "can I still have the chance to play chess with the general manager?"


    The light of mental power that shrouds the weak body is converging into the body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Luo looked at the process of Nianli gradually shrinking into the body, did not answer, but put away the pieces on the chessboard with the fastest speed.


    After collecting the pieces, Luo still didn''t answer the question of wheat. He just stretched out his right hand and gently covered it on the chessboard. Then he said, "go to have a rest. I''ll arrange someone to take you home tomorrow morning. In addition, this chessboard is for you."


    Luo has an idea in the bud.


    "Commander in chief..." Wheat looks up.


    "Go down." Luo interrupted directly.Wheat showed a sad look, even forgot to salute, picked up the crutch on the side, groped to get up, and then walked toward the door.


    When wheat stepped out of the door, Luo suddenly said: "maybe there will be a chance."


    Wheat suddenly turned back, but because of excessive force and fell on the ground, it is quite embarrassed.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners again!"


    Wheat in a hurry to get up, from sad to happy, showing a simple and honest smile.


    "I mean maybe." Luo said helplessly.


    "Mm-hmm!" Wheat kept nodding.


    "Do you know what ''maybe'' means?"


    "I know!"


    Luo had nothing to say. He rubbed his forehead and said, "go."


    When wheat left, Luo looked at the chessboard and said nothing.


    The black cat didn''t know when to come over, greedy way: "give me to eat, anyway is a waste."


    "Get out of the way."


    Luo said very impolitely.


    "Bang."


    The black cat snorted and ran to eat snacks again.


    The chess room suddenly quieted down.


    Luo raised his index finger, and a flame of black thoughts leaped on his fingertips.


    "I wanted to wipe you out."


    As soon as the words were over, Luo turned over the chessboard and used the black flame on his fingertips as ink and the bottom of the chessboard as paper. Sheng Sheng carved a pair of magic characters on the paper.


    With each stroke, the volume of the black flame becomes smaller and smaller. Until Luo draws the last stroke, the black flame disappears completely, and there is an obscure black magic word on the chessboard chassis.


    "As long as wheat keeps playing chess with this chessboard, maybe one day, you will be able to grow out of the Qi of wheat."


    "I didn''t do it to help you."


    Luo looked at the black magic words at the bottom of the chessboard, as if he was looking at meluaim, and as if he was looking at wheat when he was serious about playing chess.


    "Junyi chess, after all, is the world of two people."


    It''s not one person and one ant, it''s two people.


    Luo turned the chessboard back, then got up and left.


    At this time, a wisp of breath floated out of the chessboard, slowly drifting to Luo like smoke.


    Luo is aware of it. He looks back at the black smoke and is stunned.


    "So Thank you for that. "


    Luo raised his hand and inhaled the black smoke into his body, while his mental strength increased to 99%.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Got the final benefit, Luo did not excite or is joyful, very calmly turns to leave.


    He engraved meluam''s obsession on the bottom of the chessboard in the form of divine characters, so that a small amount of his obsession would stay on the chessboard forever.


    In this way, meluaim''s obsession will be able to keep in touch with wheat, and Luo just gave wheat expectations.


    As time goes by, wheat''s expectation of playing chess with the commander-in-chief will become stronger and stronger. By that time, meluaim''s obsession attached to the chessboard will become a medium, and have the opportunity to be realized by wheat''s Qi, and then become an eternal opponent.


    The so-called "mindfulness comes from the heart" is just like this, and this is also the wonder of mindfulness.


    However, Luo did not expect to get a gift from meluaim after that.


    Unexpected joy?


    What''s good for a good man?


    Rowe didn''t feel that way.


    Maybe, I just did the right thing.


    It''s time to leave.

 Chapter 798

    The next day, luorang black cat sent the wheat to Peijing city.


    A black cat can be human, but it''s dark and weird.


    However, Luo rewarded the black cat with a human skin mask, and then put on the clothes similar to those commonly worn by sambica. From the appearance, it is no different from human beings.


    Luo stood at the top of the capital palace, watching black cat and wheat walk on the straight road leading to Peijing.


    A moment later, he looked back and looked down at the silent palace.


    When the finishing work of chimeric ants is finished, it will be quickly taken over here.


    It may be the intervention of V5, or it may be other countries in the Mitai Federation coming to carve up dongguotuo.


    All in all, after experiencing the difficulty of chimeric ants, and the death of the commander-in-chief and the deputy chief, the army has become the target of selection. The whole dongguotuo has been basically defined as an abandoned country, and this incident always needs a backer.


    For such a thing, it is most appropriate to push it to a dead person.


    Obviously, the most suitable person is coach Digo.


    Put the pot on him, try to eliminate the hunter Association''s sense of existence, and then make an international speech to expose the matter as much as possible.


    This will be the next step for V5, and if the neighboring countries of Mitai federation can get benefits, they will cooperate with V5 honestly.


    An hour later, the black cat returned to the palace. Without saying a word, he took off his clothes and mask and went back to his original shape.


    Luo was dressed in a loose robe and his hair was scattered at will.


    "Gone."


    Leave the palace and walk on the wasteland.


    A gust of sand swept, a person and a cat''s figure gradually away.


    Half a day later, a hotel in the Republic of Haas.


    Luo entered the hotel and went straight to the corridor.


    Go up to the third floor and come to a room.


    As soon as I got to the door, it was opened.


    "Lo, here you are


    The man who opened the door was Xiao Jie with an excited face.


    Luo took the initiative to contact Xiaojie when he left the palace, and then asked Xiaojie to wait for him here.


    Just now, Xiao Jie obviously heard Rona''s footsteps that he didn''t hide, so he took the initiative to open the door.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded and went into the room.


    Xiao Jie took the door with him, and there were simple things on the table in the room.


    "Where''s Qilin?"


    Luo glanced around the room and didn''t see the figure of Qi Li.


    On this matter, in contact with Xiaojie, Xiaojie did not take the initiative to mention.


    "He''s home. It should be very important." Xiao Jie explained.


    "Home?" Luo''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and immediately asked: "who was taken back by his family?"


    "No


    Xiaojie shakes his head. He doesn''t know why Qifan came home on his own initiative, but he thinks it has something to do with the needle Qifan pulled out of his head.


    So, Xiao Jie said it.


    Luo a listen, immediately understand the reason.


    When the needle is pulled out, the memory of alojia will be unsealed.


    After learning that alojia was imprisoned, Qifan naturally chose to go home.


    It''s just


    Qi Li didn''t tell him about it, and didn''t even leave a message.


    Luo mulu thinks that he is one of the insiders after memory correction, so he doesn''t tell himself about it?


    It''s not surprising that Luo would do so. After all, from the standpoint of Qi Li, Luo should not turn a blind eye, but have to help him pull out the needle.


    But Rowe didn''t.


    "Come with me, Jay."


    Luo slightly shakes his head, looks at the simple luggage on the table, and then walks towards the door.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Jie picks up his luggage and follows Luo.


    They walked out of the hotel side by side and headed for the airport.


    "I don''t know when Jin will come back. Anyway, as long as you wait in Boda hospital, you will see him sooner or later. And remember to ask for his contact number when you see him again."


    "I see!"


    Xiao Jie answered and understood why Luo and Kate didn''t give their contact number.


    Because some things need to be done by themselves.


    After arriving at the airport, they took out their hunter''s license and immediately enjoyed the treatment of priority channel. They boarded the spaceship to the city where the hunter association is located for free.


    ......


    there is a forest somewhere in eurubian.


    A division leader level chimeric ant is racing through the forest.


    When he came out of the nest of chimeric ants, he had the ambition of becoming king by himself, but with the elimination of his fellow species one by one, he gave up infiltrating into the human social system.


    Now, he just wants to enter the forest where there are rare people, occupy a site by himself, and develop slowly.


    However, the special human is biting with a posture of killing.The sense of crisis has been lingering in my heart, this division leader chimeric ant can only keep cursing in a low voice.


    In vain, a graceful figure flashed out from the front, accompanied by two bright sharp awns.


    The chimeric ant stopped quickly. His eyes only stayed on the woman who flashed out for a moment, then he swept around quickly.


    "The route is predicted..."


    Knowing that he was surrounded, the chimeric ant''s forehead exuded cold sweat. He could only gnash his teeth and look at the woman with several braids in front of him. The two bright kitchen knives were full of danger.


    One after another, figures came out of the surrounding woods.


    Wojin, Xinchang, Maggie and buhala were all there, and the woman in the front was menqi.


    In this fight against chimeric ants, they didn''t act as a group, but because the target was reduced to the last one, they got together.


    "This should be the last one?"


    Xinchang''s hand is lazily laid on the handle of the knife, but his breath is extremely sharp, which gives people a sense of seeing that the knife is likely to come out at any time.


    "I don''t know. Let''s kill it first and discuss it later." Wojin is eager to try.


    During this period of time, wo Jin, a fighting maniac, killed the most chimeric ants. Because he was an intensive fighter, he was hard with the chimeric ants in every fight, so it was hard to avoid frequent injuries.


    On two occasions, he was even taken off his legs and feet. If it wasn''t for Maggie to help him get back his legs and feet, and he didn''t want to be honest, he would have quit the operation long ago.


    "It''s the last one." Maggie said faintly.


    "I really want to try what it tastes like." Bukhara stares at the chimeric ants in the enclosure, with a melancholy face.


    On the other side, menqi said helplessly: "this kind of thing, thanks to your appetite."


    Bukhara laughed at the words.


    In the enclosure, the chimeric ant is angry.


    But as the fish on the chopping board, he thought that it was not resistance, but how to escape here.


    But can you escape?


    The answer is: no way.


    There may be only one chimeric ant that can escape.


    ......


    Boda hospital, intensive care unit.


    As dead as a tree, nitro lay quietly on the hospital bed with his eyes closed tightly and a respirator on his mouth.


    There are many instruments beside the bed, and a doctor in a white coat is on standby.


    Because of the special situation of nitro, we have to arrange a doctor to stand by every moment, so as to carry out all-weather observation.


    What''s more, nitro''s ward is an area that can''t be entered by other people, and only a few people can come to visit.


    There is a glass wall in the ward. Most of the time, visitors can only stand in the corridor and look at nitro in the ward through the glass.


    At the moment, a lot of people are standing in the ward corridor.

 Chapter 799

    Almost all the people standing in the corridor are from the hunter''s Association.


    Among them, all the twelve Di Zhi came except Paris stone, king and Luo.


    In addition, Mo Laowu and Nobu are also there, including their apprentices: Pang mu, Na kusha and Xiu Tuo.


    In addition, there are bisji and Dongba, as well as Nick, a chimeric ant released from the fourth dimensional apartment by Norbu wrapped in bandages.


    I''m afraid Nick is the only survivor of the chimeric ant population.


    As a chimeric ant, Nick should stand out from the crowd, but it is not.


    The members of the twelve earthly branches all have obvious characteristics of the zodiac. It''s not polite to say that the twelve Earthly Branches are quite like chimeric ants to some extent by covering the palms of normal human beings.


    That''s why Nick doesn''t stand out.


    At this moment, Nick, as a chimeric ant, is naturally surrounded by the members of the twelve Branches of the earth who have finished their visit. Like a rare animal, he bears all kinds of bad looks from the members of the twelve Branches of the earth.


    Among the members of the twelve prefectural branches, only Weiyang Yinda was still on the glass, looking at the old nitro on the hospital bed with tears in his eyes.


    Up to now, he still can''t accept the tragedy of nitro.


    Standing with him was Bisky.


    On that day, entrusted by Luo, she went to meet Xiao Jie and Qi Xun, then left, and went directly to the hospital without any support from them.


    Now, through the glass, she looks at nitro anxiously.


    As a strong body builder, nitro''s current situation can be seen by the naked eye. Even if the number representing the fluctuation of life on the instrument suddenly returns to zero at this moment, she will not be surprised.


    It''s not a symptom that can be classified as injury. It''s a more serious situation than hovering on the edge of life and death.


    Is it really curable?


    Bisky couldn''t help doubting.


    Not far from the glass, Mo Laowu and Nobu stood side by side, with their three apprentices following behind.


    Twelve branches around Nick''s behavior, like a group of junior high school students around a primary school student, it is simply a common indignation.


    But Mo Laowu and Nobu choose to watch, watching Nick who is constantly suffering from "persecution".


    The reason why it doesn''t matter is that they can''t intervene and they are sure that Nick will be OK.


    According to the previous agreement, Nick sold the information of other chimeric ants in exchange for freedom.


    After one by one verification, the accuracy of the information is correct, so Nick should be free.


    But the problem is that it was benitero who made the commitment, and benitero is still lying in the ward.


    So Mo and nob won''t let Nick go until nitro wakes up and lets go, which is why Nick is here.


    If the temporary personal imprisonment is a kind of mental restriction for Nick, then the pledge effect Nick can get is personal safety.


    As for Nick and the reason why Nick is here, the twelve dizhi have learned from nob, so even if they want to kill Nick, they can only surround him at most, and then impose mental pressure.


    Nick is not stupid. He can see that he is safe for the time being. He still feels very uncomfortable when he is beaten down by so many ferocious guys.


    "If there''s injustice, there''s debt. If you have seed, go to merleam. Bullying honest people here is no hero!"


    Meluaim has been killed by Luo, so this sentence is just Nick''s heartfelt words in his heart. On the face of it, he is like a obedient and harmless little rabbit, honestly shrinking in the corner, making the most vulnerable appearance in his life.


    "Is this red fox really a division commander?"


    As the most irascible Yin Hu kangzai of the twelve prefectures, he is probably the one who wants to fight with chimeric ants.


    Now there is a division leader level chimeric ant standing in front of him, but he can''t do it, and this chimeric ant looks very weak.


    You are the red fox. Your family are all red foxes. ¡¿Best regards from Nick''s heart.


    "Who knows, maybe he is a special case. If the chimeric ants are all so weak, how can the president become like that, and only five of the people sent to carry out the task come back alive."


    Pijon watched Nick closely, as if looking at an interesting object.


    If Nick is taken as the reference object, the chimeric ant seems to be really weak, but it will grow like that, and the poor survival rate of the task indicates that the chimeric ant is still very difficult to deal with.


    I''m a special case. I''m so sorry. ¡¿From Nick''s innermost self darkness.


    "I agree with that." The ugly cow said quietly.


    Ge''er, on the other hand, looked at Nick coldly and suggested, "although we can''t deal with him, we''d better inject paralytic toxin to restrict his movement."


    "Ha, it should have been done." I agree with you.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿From Nick''s heart, the most shivering speechless.In the face of the unbridled conversation among the members of the twelve prefectural branches, Nick had to be submissive, hanging his head and saying nothing.


    Hateful glasses man, why do you want to let me out!


    Nick complained in his heart, but he didn''t realize that he had been thinking about coming out of the fourth dimension apartment a few days ago.


    In the whole group, Dongba was the farthest from the ward and sat on an empty bench.


    He doesn''t have any feelings for nitro. He will come here, just waiting for him.


    Sitting in a chair in silence, he suddenly looked up to the entrance at the other end of the corridor.


    Although he had no ability to use it, with his keen sense of the environment in the dark continent, he immediately noticed that someone was coming to the other side of the door.


    The door was pushed open and a blonde man in a striped suit and red tie came in.


    There was a faint smile on his face, and it seemed that a little starlight circled around him.


    Dongba just looked away and continued to be in a daze.


    I thought it was Luo. It''s been more than a week. It''s understandable that Jin hasn''t come back. Why hasn''t Luo come yet?


    He thought so.


    It was Paris stone who came in.


    He walked up with a big stride, looked at the twelve members of the local branches, and said with a smile: "Oh, you have come. Recently, the events related to dongguotuo have made me really devoid of skills. But after all, I am the vice president, and I should devote myself to it."


    The intonation and the content of the words successfully attracted the members of the twelve Branches.


    Nick felt a little relieved.


    "Hard work, vice president." Chido looked at paliston and bit him a bit hard in the name of vice president.


    "If you don''t work hard, it''s as if you''ve adapted in advance." Paris Stone said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the members of the twelve prefectural branches suddenly cooled down.


    Paris stone''s words not only had the meaning of cursing the death of President nitro, but also made it clear that he would take over the post of president.


    Facing the poor and cold eyes of the members of the twelve Branches, parison strode to the big glass window like a nobody and looked at nitro lying on the hospital bed.


    For a moment, he looked distressed, as if nitro was his father now.


    "It''s too fake!"


    The members of the twelve Branches of the earth looked at Paris stone''s expression and thought in their hearts.


    "President, you can rest assured to heal here. I will deal with the affairs of the association one by one." Paris stone pressed his hand on the window and said passionately.


    On one side, a few black lines hung from Bisky''s forehead.


    The voice of the members of the twelve local branches: "this guy!"


    "It''s very lively."


    At this time, a voice came.


    At the other end of the corridor, Luo and Dongba stand together.

 Chapter 800

    Kim hasn''t come back yet, and lo has.


    He asked Xiaojie to stay outside because he knew all the people in the twelve prefectures were there.


    When I opened the door and came in, I also happened to see parison''s undisguised "performance".


    When everyone thinks that Paris stone is fake, Luo doesn''t think so.


    It is Paris stone''s consistent style that there may be truth in falsehood.


    There may be a little real element in the emotion of the unconscious nitro across the glass.


    The timing of Luo''s arrival was so wonderful that when he spoke, the previously noisy corridor suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone, including an ant, couldn''t help looking at Luo. Their reactions were different. Only a woman wasn''t looking at Luo.


    Paris stone slowly gathered away the exposed emotions and fell into the calm of stagnant water.


    In his eyes, Luo''s position is more suitable for his companions to go to the dark continent than the enemy, and he values Luo''s personal ability more than Yang De.


    Of course, the final relationship depends on the situation. After all, Ronaldo is obviously a member of the nitro group.


    When Ge Er saw Luo, he always subconsciously avoided his eyes, a shrinking appearance that could never be changed.


    The attitude of the other members of the twelve prefectural branches is basically the same, and they will always pay attention to Luo.


    "It''s coming." Bisky looked at the calm looking Luo and breathed a breath.


    "It''s quiet at last." Mo Lao Wu shook his head slightly.


    Nakusha and xiutuo looked at Luo with a kind of respect. Although they did not take part in the attack on the Ant King and the direct three guards, they knew from Mo Laowu that Luo was the key to the success of the operation.


    If nackushi and xiutuo are respected, Nobu is the ultimate worship, and the light in his eyes can''t even stop the frame.


    At that time, the battle directly under the three guards had an indescribable impact on the proud Nobu, and Luo broke that impact with a stronger posture, not to mention Luo solved the Ant King.


    On one side, POM stares at Nob. For the first time, she sees the expression of her beloved master.


    "What''s that look of occupation?"


    "No way, it''s a man!"


    "And shouldn''t this look be shown to me?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    POM lowered his head slowly. His long hair, like Zhenzi''s, fell in front of his face like a black curtain.


    Eyes and mouth can not help but become empty, like a ghost.


    The pale hands were twisted together as if to tear the nails off.


    "At that time, we should always pay attention to the master with" lonely deep sea fish! "


    "Why didn''t I do that then?"


    "By the way, the master didn''t let me peep at him."


    "But, but, no, no!"


    "Make sure that man disappears, that man disappears..."


    POM''s mood is more and more agitated, very quiet in the hands of blood.


    The disaster brought by jealousy seemed to suffocate her.


    POM is the only one who pays attention to nob, and everyone around him doesn''t notice POM''s psychological changes, or even Nick.


    At this point, Nick is not simply shivering.


    Everyone present, only he has a clear and intuitive understanding of Luo''s strength.


    At that time, the scenes we saw with the ability of invisible things will still be nightmares in the middle of the night.


    "Although the image is stored, nothing can be said."


    Nick moved his eyes decisively, as if to bury his head in his chest.


    If Luo knew that he had monitored him with his ability, he would feel cold just thinking about it.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go on."


    Looking at the sudden cooling down of the excitement just now, Luo was very considerate. He immediately met the speechless eyes of the people and came to the glass window. He put his foot in Bisky, Yinda and parison.


    Nobuna''s frenzied gaze moved with Luo.


    At this time, Mo Lao Wu noticed Nobu''s expression, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    Like Pomme, it was the first time that he saw nob perform like this, and he always felt like he had.


    By the way, it''s like a fanatical Star chaser I see occasionally


    "Rowe is really strong, but nob has a high heart. It''s not like that." Mo Laowu thought silently.


    Nobu''s gaze is not hidden, so Luo Kending also noticed, strange and no time to explore, standing in front of the glass window looking at nitro in the ward.


    His eyes stopped in nitro''s face for a moment, then moved to the instrument.


    "Vital signs are not very stable, and I don''t know when Kim will be back."Luo thought, suddenly aware of a malicious, but not enough to make him make excessive defensive posture, just light side, immediately look at the malicious POM.


    The long hair is like black algae, which falls down at will without care. The skin color is as pale as a corpse. The facial features are delicate and full of beauty, but the expression is ferocious, which destroys the beauty.


    Recognize each other is Nobu''s apprentice, but I do not know why they have a malicious.


    "Pomme!"


    Nob gave a booze in vain and looked coldly at POM.


    The violent drinking full of anger seemed to strike POM on the head, which made POM''s malice completely subside.


    "Teacher, master."


    For the first time, pum was treated like this by Nobu, and his feelings of sadness, fear, and grievance surged into his heart.


    Get out of here.


    This sentence was forced down nob''s throat.


    After all, there''s a little sense in it. In order to avoid Pang''s self abandonment, nob repressed his anger, raised his finger to the entrance and said, "go out and reflect on yourself."


    POM realized that the teacher, who had always been gentle and considerate to her, was really angry. No, it had reached the level of anger.


    I can''t understand what position that man occupies in master''s heart.


    Why on earth?


    POM walked to the door in despair.


    Almost all the people in the corridor were indifferent to the scene.


    Although I don''t know why Nobu''s apprentices have malice towards Luo, it seems that it''s none of their business.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t teach you so well that POM offended you."


    After drinking back the POM, nob quickly bent down to apologize and made a good gesture.


    "Nothing."


    Luo waved his hand casually, but he didn''t know what Pang Mu was doing. When did he offend Pang Mu inadvertently?


    Nobu saw that Luo didn''t care and immediately relaxed.


    Luo is so magnanimous!


    He thought so.


    After uncovering the episode full of question marks, Ronaldo has focused on nitro.


    I don''t know why, after Luo came here, the active value of twelve Earthly Branches seemed to drop to zero directly. This phenomenon made Nick feel comfortable, but the existence of Luo also made Nick stab his back.


    Luo suddenly turned to the exit and said in a calm tone: "Qi duo, come out with me."


    "Oh, yes."


    Qi more subconsciously should be a sentence, immediately after the reaction.


    I deserve it too. It''s too simple!


    Qi more difficult to ride the tiger, even the chance to haughty, can only honestly keep up.


    So they quietly watched Luo and Qiduo go to the other end of the corridor, and then pushed the door out.


    Dongba, whose position is similar to that of an outsider, has followed.


    When the three people walked out of the area where no one was allowed to enter, they saw Xiao Jie waiting outside.


    Don''t care about Dongba with out, also didn''t say hello to the little Jay, Luo looked to Qi duo, directly said: "tell me about the situation of nitro."


    Qiduo is a three-star hunter. She has a doctor position in her field. It''s not too much to say that she represents the peak of modern medicine.


    That''s why Luo asked Qi duo instead of the woman doctor who had a good relationship with the association.


    When it comes to the current situation of nitro, Qi duo''s face is reflexive and dignified.


    "It''s an injury that modern medicine can''t treat."


    The core of Luo''s question is a detailed explanation, but Qi duo''s answer is from complex to simple, which hits the point in a sentence.

 Chapter 801

    Qiduo is a three-star hunter, which shows that her achievements in the field of medicine are not low.


    Among other things, both theory and practical experience are among the best in the world.


    But just because of this, she is active in the medical system, even with mental ability, she can not jump out of the whole framework of modern medicine.


    For example, the breath of the archangel in greedy island can heal any injury of the player, even if the player''s arm is broken, he can recover in an instant.


    This kind of ability effect has nothing to do with medicine, can be called the power of fantasy.


    Not to mention how harsh the constraints are, this kind of ability can not be created by professional doctors.


    Because the knowledge about medicine has gone deep into the minds of doctors, when developing these types of reading ability, it will naturally be affected by the relevant knowledge and set up a framework.


    Chido belongs to this kind of people, so she added the word "modern" to her description of the current situation of nitro.


    If it wasn''t that Boda hospital and top doctors including her were at a loss, how would they be willing to wait for the news of Jin.


    Luo wants to get detailed information about the current situation of nitro from Edo, but Edo gives a sharp answer as a doctor. In desperation, Luo asks, "is there any danger in the near future?"


    "There''s no guarantee, because the president''s vital signs are very unstable." Qi many eyes can''t help but emerge a worried color, wear white gloves of hand consciousness grip tightly.


    "I see. Go back." Luo nodded to show that he understood.


    Ronette''s current situation shows that he is in a bad situation.


    "Oh."


    Qi much turns round, suddenly of reaction come over, can''t help but stop a pace.


    No, what''s this guy''s natural tone and attitude? I''m not his subordinate or reporting to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Qi much just turn round to stop, Luo can''t help but doubt to ask a way.


    Qi more silent half ring, thought at this moment about this kind of thing is meaningless, then squeeze out a sentence: "nothing."


    With that, she strode toward the entrance.


    Before pushing the door into the corridor, she quickly glanced at Xiao Jie not far away.


    Kim''s son?


    In the outer corridor, Xiaojie watched Qiduo enter, then trotted to Luo and Dongba.


    "Mr. Dongba."


    Xiao Jie said hello to Dongba.


    Dongba nodded to Xiaojie, then looked at Luo and asked, "is this over?"


    Luo looked at the closed door, thinking about the current situation of nitro and the hunter Association, calmly said: "not yet."


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "For the time being?"


    "Well."


    Dongba''s face trembled, thinking that you should explain it.


    Looking at Luo who had no intention to explain, Dongba sighed in his heart and then said, "I know."


    When saying this, Dongba''s real thought in his heart is: I know a fart!


    "In a word, I''m staying in a nearby hotel. If you have something to do, call me. I can''t stand the atmosphere inside. I''ll go first." Dongba leaned over and pointed to the door not far away with his thumb.


    "Good."


    Luo Yingyun came down.


    When Dongba heard the speech, he patted Xiaojie on the shoulder and left.


    Luo and Xiaojie stand here watching Dongba leave.


    "Luo..." If you want to talk, you should stop.


    Luo patted him on the head and said, "be patient."


    Xiao Jie nodded slightly, then said: "then I Can I go in and see President nitro? "


    "Yes, yes, but you have heard what Dongba said just now. The atmosphere inside is not good." Luo said, suddenly looked back and looked at the empty corridor ceiling.


    He felt a peeping line of sight, but when he looked up, there was no camera or vision in the range.


    "Luo, I am also a professional hunter. Don''t look down on me!" Xiao Jie immediately said that he had no problem, and then noticed that Luo was looking at the ceiling behind him, and he couldn''t help showing his doubts.


    "How are you?"


    Luo didn''t respond to Xiao Jie''s doubts for the first time. He quietly looked at the empty ceiling. His lips wriggled a little and said a name silently. He immediately said to Xiao Jie, "it''s nothing. Come with me."


    Then he went to the gate not far away.


    After Luo said a name in silence, the sight of peeping disappeared immediately, and confirmed Luo''s conjecture.


    Although the feeling of peeping was very weak, Luo would not doubt his feeling, so he thought of Pomme''s ability at the first time, and then said Nobu''s name to the void, and his sight disappeared instantly.


    From this point of view alone, roken made his own guess.


    Xiao Jie was surprised, but he didn''t ask more questions. He kept up with him honestly.In one of the hospital''s storage rooms for cleaning tools, POM sits on his knees, with a plastic bucket upside down and a crystal ball in the shape of a mermaid.


    The lower body of the unknown is indeed a mermaid structure, but the head looks more like a goblin, with no hair, no eyebrows, and a pair of long pointed ears.


    A few seconds ago, the crystal ball reflected a wide-angle picture of Luo''s location, but now it is dark.


    "He, he!"


    Pomme''s eyes were filled with horror.


    Peeping is detected, and when Norbu''s name is read from Luo''s wriggling lips, POM is scared to turn off the ability mapping.


    "What to do, if master knows..."


    "And he knows what I can do?"


    POM lowered his head slowly, his eyes wide open, full of blood.


    Then, she grabbed the white skirt, stuck the cloth with her teeth, and immediately rubbed it violently up and down.


    Master once said that my ability is an irreplaceable precious source and can only be used by him alone.


    Then, why should I tell "outsiders" about my ability!


    They, they There''s no secret!


    ....


    corridor outside ICU.


    The arrival of Xiaojie attracted the attention of the members of the twelve prefectural branches.


    It''s like gold.


    Everyone thought silently.


    "Hello, are you king''s son?" He asked rudely.


    Xiao Jie looked at the naked, white feather on his body, and nodded honestly.


    "It''s King''s son."


    People stare at Xiaojie, who can''t help feeling a pressure, but it seems quite natural.


    Xiao Jie didn''t forget his intention. After a polite salute to all of you, he walked towards the glass window.


    Seeing that Xiao Jie is so polite, except for Paris stone, the members of the twelve Di Zhi have a strange look on their face.


    Just now, they unconsciously put Jin''s image on Xiaojie. Now, they don''t hesitate to separate them.


    How could that guy Kim know how to write "Politeness"!


    Paris stone looks at Jay with interest. After a while, his eyes are on Luo and Nick.


    He finally noticed Nick''s difference. It was the change immediately after Rowe came in. In short, it was the deep fear of the soul.


    On this point, Kito also noticed.


    In fact, Nobu and Mo Laowu have not yet made a detailed report on the campaign, only confirming the destruction of chimeric ants, and the rest will wait for the president to wake up.

 Chapter 802

    At the beginning, nitro only took Nobu and Mo Laowu to carry out the entrustment. According to the initial agreement, after the seriousness of the situation further expanded, the censorship department took charge and selected a professional hunter team from the association to help.


    Due to parison''s intervention, all the professional hunters sent to aid were members of the association.


    This is the list of members of the chimeric ant expedition on the surface, and there are no Luo, Jin, Kate, Dongba and march on the list.


    The only person that can be recorded is the list of people handled by the audit department.


    That is to say, if we want to distribute the merits according to the list, Luo, a group of people buried in the dark line, will not get it.


    However, although Nobu and Mo Laowu concealed some harmless things in the report, they did not eliminate the existence of Luo et al.


    In response to this matter, there is no direct conclusion within the association.


    It''s just waiting for nitro to wake up.


    The two sides did not make it clear, but they have a tacit understanding to maintain this.


    As for the explanation of V5, there is no need to make a complicated report. A sentence [chimeric ant solved] is what V5 wants to hear.


    They only look at the results. After the results come out, what they will do is to give the association corresponding rewards and rewards. As for how many people the association has lost and whether nitro will die or not, it has nothing to do with them.


    So, Luo and Jin are not on the action list, but Paris stone and qido know that those two guys have made a lot of efforts in this action.


    Nevertheless, Nick''s restrained but undisguised reaction was intriguing.


    Why is it difficult to hide fear?


    Do you know the horror of Luo, or do you see something?


    The amount of information is too little to infer.


    The corridor is spacious, but it can''t hold. There are too many people. It''s crowded for a while.


    Luo came in, noticed the sight of Paris stone and jedo, and immediately looked at Nick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was just an ordinary look. Nick''s pupil reacted for the first time and contracted into a sharp needle. Then, the sweat glands collapsed and a lot of sweat was exuded in a short time to wet his hair and clothes.


    It''s wet at a glance.


    It''s a very disobedient reaction.


    Luo is very confused, even if he killed the Ant King, it should not be this kind of reaction.


    After all, when they met Nick for the first time, they didn''t feel so bad about each other.


    There must be some special reason, but Luo would never think of it.


    He can detect the peeping from the lonely deep-sea fish, but he can''t detect the existence of the invisible. This is the difference in the ability of the same kind.


    Nick''s exaggerated and disobedient reaction immediately attracted the attention of the other members of the twelve local branches and even the fifth nobumo. For a moment, his eyes were on Luo and Nick.


    "What''s the situation?"


    People can''t help guessing.


    Even nob and Mo don''t understand why Nick reacts like this?


    If it''s because the Ant King was killed by Luo, it''s too far fetched.


    Luo is not interested in exploring the reason why Nick reacts like this at the moment. He lets others watch him and goes straight to Xiao Jie.


    Javier is looking at nitro on the bed, shocked speechless.


    It''s hard to imagine that the haggard old man on the bed would be the one who played volleyball with them on the spaceship.


    It''s only at this moment that Jay realizes that nitrobben is very old.


    "Lo."


    Xiao Jie looked up at Luo and asked, "can the president recover?"


    This is a question that no one at the scene can guarantee, but Luo can.


    "Of course."


    Luo''s tone of reply was very firm.


    But most of the people in the corridor, including Bishi, look at Luo with a little surprise in silence. Do they think this kind of determination is more like naive optimism?


    It''s like before a major operation, the chief surgeon vowed that the success rate of the operation is 100%.


    But Xiaojie didn''t doubt that he was there. He showed a happy face and said, "that''s good."


    Luo just reached out and patted Jay''s head, still ignoring other people''s eyes, quietly looking at nitro on the hospital bed.


    "Have you enjoyed yourself, old man?" Luo asked in silence.


    Bishi looked at Luo''s side face and slowly recovered the doubt in his heart.


    In the crowd, parison looked at Ronaldo''s back carefully and seriously, and immediately looked at nitro on the bed.


    From the moment Ronaldo answers Jay''s question, parison no longer regards [nitro] as a difficult one to wake up and recover.


    In other words, nitro can definitely recover.


    In this way, the layout will have to be changed and adjusted.


    The most important thing is BYD''s attitude.


    Paris stone doesn''t think Rowe''s statement is to raise the flag, so we have to tell byond the possibility.If nitro can recover, it is not good news for kakin Empire, byeond and team members.


    There is a saying here may be too much, but it is very suitable.


    That is: the death of Nicolas nitro is something to celebrate for them.


    At the end of the visit, members of the twelve prefectural branches left one after another.


    Soon afterwards, nob and Mo Lao Wu left with their apprentice and Nick.


    Only Luo, Bishi and Xiaojie were left in the corridor.


    Parison went back to his office, sat at his desk and looked at the two landlines.


    A flash of thought flashed in his eyes. He immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Biyang De''s number.


    A moment later, the call came through.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the cell phone came a voice that was better than Yang Dehao''s.


    "The president can recover," Luo said Said Paris stone.


    "Well, the old man''s life is tough." Than Yang de indifferent said.


    Paris stone recognized byond''s attitude from that casual tone, and then asked, "is that going to continue to wait?"


    "Of course, I won''t touch him, even if he dies naturally." More serious than Yang De.


    "You''ll wait, but on kagin''s side?" The path of parison.


    "What does it have to do with me if kagin wants to wait?" Biyang de asked.


    "I see."


    Paris returned.


    Then, communication hung up.


    Byond, like parison, was convinced of Luo''s remarks. He didn''t even need parison''s detailed explanation, so he chose to believe them.


    Such unreasonable trust is equivalent to trust in the enemy.


    Through this phone call, parison understood byond''s attitude.


    Although there is a restriction that nitro can''t go to the dark continent without death, byander will never use abusive means to accelerate nitro''s death on the grounds of being a son of man.


    But in the same way, he will not prevent any external factors that may accelerate the death of benitero.


    So, what he explained to Paris was very simple.


    He will patiently wait for the day when nitro will die, but if his partner can''t wait and does it privately, he will also choose to sit back.


    One day later, Jin came to the hospital with a friend named Lao Bai.


    As one of the founders of greedy Island, most of the card of Archangel''s breath comes from Lao Bai''s ability.

 Chapter 803

    Lao Bai.


    Kim, including the technician ikushubei, used to call him Laobai.


    However, Lao Bai doesn''t look old. He''s only about 30 years old, but he''s older and looks old-fashioned.


    He wore a yellow hat on his head, a coir raincoat made of palm skin on his body, short sleeve shorts inside, and straw sandals under his feet.


    With a scarlet pipe in his mouth, a simple fishing rod made of bamboo on his shoulder, and a fish basket on his waist, he was half short behind the gold body.


    From entering the hospital, Lao Bai''s clothes were out of place.


    One by one, they came to the corridor outside the intensive care unit, where Luo Zao was waiting for them.


    Before coming, Jin informed Luo in advance, but Luo did not tell others about it.


    However, I''m afraid those people will come by themselves soon.


    "Hello."


    Luo looks at Lao Bai. This is the first time he has seen him.


    "Are you Luo? Do you smoke? How about one? "


    Lao Bai came over a few steps and took out a bag of shriveled cigarette cases from his pocket. He was very enthusiastic.


    "Thank you. I have."


    Luo gently accepted Lao Bai''s enthusiasm and immediately took out a homemade cigarette from the black cat space.


    Lao Bai''s eyes suddenly moved down. The smoke in Luo''s fingers, his nose twitched slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Labyrinth grass, soliuxiang, sangdingshijian, horseshoe flower Is that the combination? "


    Staring closely at the cigarette Luo took out, Lao Bai whispered to himself that he had read out the materials for making cigarettes, and thought in his head what kind of effect such a combination could form.


    In a sense, this is a more powerful skill than the identification system of white smoke font.


    Jin leaned over, grabbed the cigarette from Luo, and then put it straight into Lao Bai''s big red pipe, like incense.


    "Get down to business first."


    Put in the cigarette and Kim goes to the entrance of the ward.


    Lao Bai recovered. However, his first action was to light the cigarette, and then he took a deep breath, squinting as if he was tasting some delicious food.


    "So that''s the effect. Did you make it yourself?"


    Lao Bai followed Jin and looked at Luo.


    "Well, I did some in my spare time." Luo nodded and then pointed to the no smoking sign on the wall.


    Lao Bai glanced at the warning sign, ignored it directly, and said with great interest: "brother, I''m terrible. If this cigarette is sold on the market, I''m afraid there will be countless enemies carrying kitchen knives to your house."


    When you smell out the material, you will know that the smoke is harmless. After smoking, you will know the specific effect of the smoke.


    Since it''s harmless, there''s no need to pay attention to the no smoking warning signs.


    "What do you say?" Luo pretended not to understand.


    Lao Bai blinked his eyes and said seriously: "this cigarette can refresh the mind and give up drug addiction. If it is put on the market, it will cut off the wealth of countless people."


    "I see." Luo suddenly realized.


    Lao Bai couldn''t see that Luo was pretending to be stupid. He looked at Luo''s empty left arm and said, "give me a few packs of cigarettes. I''ll cure your arm."


    "Good."


    Luo simply responded.


    Lao Bai laughed and said nothing more.


    Wise as he is, how can he think that Luo doesn''t think he can cure his arm at all.


    Three people came to the door of the ward, the female doctor of Fanlin Medical University was standing by the door "fully armed".


    The mask that covered her mouth and nose couldn''t cover the scar on her eyebrow. Looking at Jin San, her eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Her name is Cunyin. She has a long-term cooperative relationship with the association and is also the leader of the medical team of the chimeric ant operation.


    "Don''t disinfect, don''t change clothes, and smoke. Give me a reason to let you in."


    Cunyin coldly looked at Laobai, with a different kind of murderous air.


    "The smoke is harmless. Can''t you smell it?" Lao Bai looks surprised.


    Cunyin eyebrow angle a pick, with obvious anger, is obviously old white that light pick appearance to gas, and a thought of the next treatment to give this kind of person, she can''t accept.


    Luo Hejin looked at the field out of thin air out of the gas field collision, very wise choice silence.


    But ignoring Cunyin''s anger, Laobai walked over and said, "let''s go."


    Cunyin was silent and said in a deep voice, "can you afford the consequences?"


    "Then you have to ask the latter two."


    Lao Bai raised his thumb and poked it behind him.


    Luo and Jin come over and look at Cunyin.


    "Please cooperate." Luo said politely.


    He doesn''t need to explain, and he doesn''t need to give Cunyin a reason, because Cunyin knows what to do.


    These things were handed over well before the treatment.


    Cunyin can''t help but make a sound. The reason is that Laobai smokes.But in fact, that cigarette is really harmless, whether it''s the party or others.


    Silence for a while, inch yin or compromise to get away from the body.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to cure this wild road soon."


    Lao Bai left a big word before entering the ward.


    On the contrary, if Lao Bai can cure nitro, that''s what Cun Yin wants to see.


    A group of three people into the ward, came to the edge of the bed, close look like a mummy of nitro.


    If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of the data on the instrument that he was still alive, it would be doubtful that he was dead.


    "Sure?" Asked Luo.


    Looking at such a miserable nitro, Lao Bai silently took off his scarlet pipe and said bitterly, "I knew it was so serious. I didn''t talk big just now."


    Luo and Kington were speechless when they heard Lao Bai''s words.


    With a sigh, Lao Bai put the fishing rod and pipe on the ground, and his whole body was full of energy.


    [the fool''s means]


    the power of thinking surges into a ball, which turns into a millstone and an iron pestle.


    "This time it''s a millstone and a pestle." Lao Bai held the stone and pestle in his hand.


    "The system of materialization?" Luo slightly surprised, thought it would be strengthening department.


    "I''m going to start. You can go out and wait."


    Old white did not explain, holding a grindstone and pestle directly sitting on the ground, focusing on the bed of nitro.


    Luo Wenyan looks at Jin, who nods.


    So, they walked out of the ward and immediately followed Cunyin to the glass window.


    Cunyin stares at the tool that comes out suddenly. Her eyes are dull and I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Lao Bai''s ability is called the means of a fool." Jin uses mental power as a medium, then attaches sound to it and sends it directly to Luo''s ear.


    Luo then received the sound, and then he took a look at Cunyin. When he saw that the other side had no response, he sent the sound to Jin''s ear in the same way: "listening to the name alone, I think it''s a good match."


    With that, Luo looked at the old white who had been grinding up with an iron pestle in the ward.


    "Right, that ability is similar to praying. From the tool of this realization, it should be grinding an iron pestle into a needle to achieve the treatment condition." Said King.


    That''s why it''s called a fool''s trick.


    The curious old angel asked, "what does that card have to do with vomit?"


    "It starts with Lao Bai''s luck."


    Jin said meaningfully.


    In the ward, old Bai shuddered.

 Chapter 804

    The means of a fool.


    With the essential requirement of "killing time", something comes out with machines and tools.


    Lao Bai''s artifacts are millstones and pestles.


    Just grind the iron pestle into a needle, and the condition will be achieved, thus triggering the therapeutic effect.


    According to the strength and duration of concentration, the effect and process will also change.


    Normally speaking, it takes a lot of time to grind an iron pestle into a needle, but as long as Lao Bai''s concentration is strong enough and does not distract for a long time, the time will be shortened.


    Basically, every time the ability to use something is to kill time, only a few times is a special case.


    Just like the lucky draw, Lao Bai occasionally draws a grand prize, directly showing a beautiful woman or a bottle of serous, which can make the therapeutic ability play out instantly.


    The archangel breath of greedy island is the product of recording Lao Bai''s fortune.


    Of course, in order to meet this moment of luck burst table, Jin Leng is to let old white constantly use ability.


    We should know that after exerting the ability, whether there is an object to be cured or not, we have to complete the ability conditions.


    Imagine the feeling of grinding a hundred iron pestles into needles. Thinking about this, Lao Bai still feels numb.


    After listening to Jin''s explanation, Luo understood.


    If there is no way to shorten the time of grinding the needle, then this ability is simply wonderful.


    That is to say, just like sincere prayer, as long as Lao Bai is serious enough, concentrated and single-minded in the process of maintaining his ability, he can shorten the starting time of his ability.


    The three stood in the corridor, looking through the glass at Lao Bai grinding the pestle.


    It''s quite a weird scene.


    "By the way, Jay is waiting for you." Luo said suddenly.


    "You brought it here?" Asked king.


    "Well." Luo nodded


    Jin scratched his head, thinking that he could not avoid it this time.


    After half an hour, Chido went to the corridor first, followed by Nobu and Mo Laowu, as well as members of the twelve Branches, but Paris didn''t come.


    "Kim, your son is looking for you."


    "Your son has come to you."


    "Jin, is Xiao Jie really your son? He is much more polite than you


    Seeing Jin, the members of the twelve prefectural branches were not polite at all and began to greet him one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Yitou black line, involving Xiaojie''s words, he is how can''t refute.


    It''s hard for the twelve local branches to seize the opportunity. How can they be polite and change their ways to bombard Jin.


    "Single dog."


    With a casual counterattack, Jin became angry with Qiduo.


    Later, Jin simply slipped away and went to find Xiao Jie.


    Before leaving, let Luo inform him when the result comes out.


    As a result, people either stand or sit, big eyes staring at the old white seriously grinding the pestle.


    If you tell others that this is a treatment, it will definitely be regarded as a neuropathy.


    From day to night, people saw with their own eyes that the pestle in Laobai''s hand slowly turned into a long needle.


    Shua!


    After the iron pestle is grinded into a needle, the grindstone will disappear automatically, which indicates that the condition has been completed.


    Old Bai''s face was rather tired. He got up from the ground and went to the edge of the hospital bed.


    Outside, people who are paying attention all the time are a little nervous.


    In the ward, Lao Bai carefully raised the needle, and then slowly inserted it into nitro''s chest.


    The long needle stands up and the luster is faint.


    A moment later, the needle melted like ice, turned into a clean liquid, like the morning dew in early spring, and slowly penetrated into nitro''s body.


    All of a sudden, nitro''s haggard body showed a white light, followed by an obvious fluctuation of mind, through the glass through the people''s body.


    Including Luo, I can''t help thinking.


    "What a strong idea."


    Personally bear the fluctuation and influence brought about by the chanting, people can''t help but look up at Lao Bai.


    Although it is a non combat concept, it also gives people a feeling that can not be underestimated.


    "After all, it''s Kim''s favorite partner..."


    Ronaldo thought in silence, and then all his attention was on nitro.


    In the white light, nitro''s broken hand grew fast, and his withered body was improving at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lao Bai closely observed the changes of nitro. Before the end of the cure, he suddenly became dignified, as if he had seen the result.


    For about a few minutes, the light dissipated.


    Above the hospital bed, nitro''s condition has improved significantly, and his broken hand has grown out, but his body has only changed from "Mummy" to "withered".


    Lao Bai sighed, then picked up the pipe and fishing rod on the ground, pushed open the door and went out.


    "Failed?"


    Mo Laowu said to himself.No one to answer his words, are to see from the ward out of the old white.


    Cunyin is quickly over the crowd, also over the body of old white, directly into the ward, through the instrument to observe the current situation of nitro.


    "The vital signs have stabilized, and the broken hand has come back to life perfectly."


    Cunyin squatted on the edge of the hospital bed, staring at nitro''s broken hand.


    It was one and the same, as if it had never been broken.


    Outside, Qiduo strides to Laobai. Just as he wants to ask, Luo rushes to Laobai and asks, "can''t it be cured?"


    "Cured." Lao Bai raised his hand and pressed the hat.


    Cured?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Let''s not say that nitro hasn''t woken up yet, but his physical condition is not cured?


    "It doesn''t look like it''s cured." Luo Pingjing said.


    "Yes."


    Lao Bai sighed, looked at nitro in the ward, and said in a deep voice, "but that''s what the president should be like, because his mind is exhausted, and my treatment is physical, which can only be done to this extent at most."


    When they heard this, they were silent.


    Nitro is already old, but he is a strengthening department. With years of cultivation and mental strength, his body and spirit are always full of vitality.


    To make a metaphor, nitro''s body is a balloon, and Nianli is the air blowing the balloon.


    As a balloon, nitro has broken several holes, but what Lao Bai can do is mend those holes, but he can''t fill the balloon with air.


    Therefore, the current nitro is a repaired balloon, but there is not enough air because of the exhaustion of his mind.


    However, everyone knows the concept of mental exhaustion.


    Without the energy to nourish and support the body, even if nitro can wake up later, I''m afraid he can''t even get out of bed, and his physical condition will go from bad to worse. In short, he will wait to die honestly.


    "I tried my best, and then I''ll see if the hospital can take care of the president."


    Lao Bai looked at the silent crowd and left with the last sentence.


    He didn''t come at the invitation of the association. This time, he was working in vain. Even if he couldn''t cure benitero, he didn''t have any pressure, let alone cured.


    The whole corridor seemed to be covered with clouds.


    Qi much looking at old white''s back, slightly clench teeth, immediately into the ward, want to talk about the follow-up treatment with Cun Yin.


    Other laymen can only watch, while Luo keeps up with Lao Bai.


    They went straight out of the hospital and came to the green park.


    "I know I''ve cured nitro


    Came to a stone path, old white suddenly said such a word.


    Like, I''m trying to emphasize something.


    "Thank you."


    Luo sincerely sent his thanks.


    Lao Bai''s body suddenly relaxed. After a moment''s silence, he said, "next is your arm."


    Luo was also silent for a moment, and immediately said sincerely and seriously: "I think it''s better to forget."


    He knew that Lao Bai had just suffered a big blow. If he came to treat his arm again, it would be another blow.


    "Why?" Old white stare, thinking is not willing to smoke?


    "As if the old smoke said:" you see white mind


    "That''s no good. Although I''m called Laobai, I never take anything for nothing." Lao Bai said.


    Seeing Lao Bai''s insistence on this, Luo can only respond. At the same time, his mind drifts to Qi Li.


    The fool''s method can only cure nitro''s physical reason, but can''t make nitro return to the state before attacking chimeric ants.


    So, can we only put the last hope on aluca?


    The next morning.


    "How could that be?"


    Old Bai Leng looked at Luo''s unchanging left arm, almost to have no love.


    That''s why I said Forget it.


    Luo thought silently.

 Chapter 805

    In the early morning, the mist shrouded.


    The first sunshine in the early morning fell on Lao Bai''s face.


    "One more time!"


    Old white don''t believe evil of say.


    "No, here''s the cigarette." Luo guoduan took out the cigarette and handed it to Lao Bai. However, the latter had the ability to use it.


    Under Luo Wuyu''s gaze, Lao Baiju presents a set of stone bowls and a plate of beans of unknown types.


    It''s not enough to stay with me all night. I have to come in the morning.


    Luo just feels a little tired. If it wasn''t for the guy in front of him who is a friend of king and for the treatment of nitro, he would have left the cigarette and turned around.


    "Don''t worry, it can be done this time, believe me!"


    Old Bai Shen said again, and then smashed up the unknown beans.


    Then, there was a click.


    Lao Bai picked up the stone hammer and saw that the bottom of the semicircle was knocked off.


    Luo looked at the hammer in silence, and the stone path became very quiet.


    "Accident, accident."


    A moment later, Lao Bai laughed awkwardly, wasted a circle of thinking, made the tamper recover, and then concentrated on pounding the beans.


    It also requires a high degree of concentration, otherwise the hardness of the tamper will be inferior to that of the beans, and after the tamper is knocked off a few pieces, it will waste more effort to repair.


    Looking at the old white began to concentrate on pounding beans, Luo deep sigh, a little want to explain to old white impulse.


    However, the information of disaster and mental ability itself cannot be easily revealed.


    Even if Lao Bai is Kim''s friend, it can''t change that.


    Originally, Luo is the kind of person who is good at thinking about others. He won''t lose his face in any way. At the moment, he can only continue to wait, hoping that Lao Bai can pound the beans quickly.


    As time goes by, as a green park in the hospital, many patients and their families will soon come out for lighting.


    A man came over from the stone path. Originally, there were people sitting on the bench to bask in the sun. Today, he saw a man in strange clothes pounding beans seriously. He felt very strange.


    Pedestrians are looking at old white with strange eyes, and by the way, even Luo is concerned.


    Basically everyone would stand there and think a little bit, and then give up the idea of sitting on a bench in the sun.


    In this way, until noon, I do not know how many people that look like the eyes of neuropathy baptism, Laobai finally smashed the beans.


    The stone bowl disappeared, leaving behind a large bowl of bean flour.


    Lao Bai was holding the big bowl, his arms trembling.


    Continuous, high-intensity use of mind ability, now he has become the end of a bolt.


    "Come on, it can be done this time!"


    Lao Bai stared at Luo''s eyes as if they were green, like a hungry wolf.


    Luo took the big bowl, looked down at the concentrated bean powder, and asked: "how to use this time?"


    So hard beans ground into powder, I do not know whether to eat or smear.


    Lao Bai''s dry lips, which lack moisture, wriggled a few times and said, "just touch the skin."


    The objects that are materialized by ideation can be divided into two functions, namely, the practical use of the object itself and the use of super common sense beyond the object itself. Lao Bai''s materialization system is obviously the head and tail.


    A set of stone bowls is the practical function of the object itself. There is nothing special about them. They can only be used to pound things. The beans have functions beyond common sense, but they need to be ground into powder before use.


    Whether it is stone bowl beans or iron pestle grinding needle, it is this kind of system.


    Therefore, the smashed bean powder is as effective as the needle used to treat nitro.


    It is a pity that this ability with a very high upper limit of treatment has a very strict time limit, which is only applicable to post-war treatment, and can not be used as a means of wartime treatment.


    Luo looked at the white bean powder and thought that with Lao Bai''s present state, this should be the last time.


    At this point, Luo followed Lao Bai''s words and sprinkled the bean flour on his left shoulder. When a wisp of bean flour touched his left shoulder, all the bean flour turned into glittering and translucent spots, circled into a small whirlwind, and flew into Luo''s body directly.


    Lao Bai''s bloody eyes were staring at Luo''s empty left arm.


    He is the ability to initiate, can clearly feel his mind sent out bit by bit into Luo''s body, and then slowly become each other''s things.


    And then, and then


    Looking at the unchanged left shoulder, Lao Bai slowly opened his mouth, and then there was no more.


    After a long time, Lao Bai said: "how can this happen? Is it because I am old?"


    "It''s OK, I don''t mind." Luo relieved.


    You don''t mind, but I do!


    "No, we can''t just let it go. No more, no more..."Lao Bai was staring at his bloodshot eyes, like a gambler who lost his red eye.


    However, he didn''t finish his whole sentence. Without breathing, his eyes turned black and fainted.


    But it is because of excessive mental energy consumption. After all, he is equivalent to using the mental energy of one day and one night, which is amazing.


    Seeing Lao Bai fainting, Luo Dun was relieved.


    black cat drilled out from the back of his hand, looking at the old white, who fell to the ground, and make complaints about it. "Is this sick?"


    Luo subconsciously wanted to teach the black cat not to be so impolite, but when it came to the throat, he couldn''t say anything.


    It''s like That''s his view, too.


    Ten minutes later, Kim came to the park bench and looked at Lao Bai with thick black eyes lying on the bench.


    "What did you do to Lao Bai?"


    "He wanted to help me with my arm."


    Luo replied, pausing, adding: "very persistent."


    Jin Wen Yan can''t help covering his face. He can imagine the situation of Lao Bai at that time.


    "Lao Bai''s ability is not bad. As long as he cooperates with Nobu''s four dimensional apartment, it is a very effective treatment, which is of great help to his trip to the dark continent."


    Luo took a look at Lao Bai who had fallen asleep.


    Jin shook his head slightly and said, "Lao Bai is not interested in it."


    None of the partners who created the island of greed is weak, but no one wants to go to the dark continent.


    This is how people live in this world. They have their own pursuits.


    Judging by the risk, there is basically no possibility of employment.


    "Besides, are you sure nob is interested in it?"


    "No, the dark continent is taboo. Many professional hunters don''t even know the existence of the dark continent."


    "That''s the reason." Kim shrugged.


    Luo looked at Lao Bai and said seriously: "even if they are willing to go, not everyone is willing to take the risk of" stowaways ". Moreover, your problem is more difficult than whether Nobu and Lao Bai are willing to go to the dark continent."


    Jin knew what Luo was referring to and could only sigh deeply.


    At that time, he was completely wiped out of his identity as a "stowaways" and had to go to the dark continent through formal channels. However, at that time, he did not expect that there would be such a person as Ronaldo, the extraditator.


    "If the president is gone, your agreement with him will become a" dead contract. " Luo continued.


    "What can I do? I''m desperate, too." Kim said from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 806

    Means, contract, license, qualification.


    Four conditions for going to the dark continent.


    In fact, Luo and Jin both know very well that you can get three of them, but you will never get the last one.


    V5 will never let people outside the national system go to the dark continent.


    There is not only considerable risk, but also a treasure land waiting to be dug by V5.


    In short, it is a mountain full of poisonous snakes.


    Even if I can''t dig that mountain for the time being, I will never let outsiders get involved.


    So, even if nitro is not dead, King''s agreement with him is already a death agreement in a sense.


    If there had been no such agreement, Jin would have been happy with Luo.


    And Luo''s second trip to the dark continent needs more preparation. The most important thing is to find some companions who can trust his back, so he must pull gold.


    Then, the problem he is facing is how to obtain four conditions.


    after the Nitro incident was resolved, we should give priority to how to get rid of the awesome continent.


    As for letting nitro withdraw the agreement, it is impossible.


    The [agreement] issued is different from the [restriction], which can not be withdrawn or revoked, and it is permanently retained after the conclusion.


    "In a word, I''ll work with you." Lo looks at Kim.


    "Well."


    Kim answered and turned to nob.


    "The ability called the four dimensional apartment is really suitable to take to the dark continent."


    "Of course, for the environment of the dark continent, the advantages of the four dimensional apartment are endless."


    Luo''s comments are very exaggerated, but as a person who has been to the dark continent, his views and comments are the most convincing.


    On this point, even if King has not been to the dark continent, he will agree with Luo''s point of view through fragments of information.


    Not to mention food and water reserves, safe habitats alone are extremely precious.


    "Then you have to be careful. You have to get norbula on board anyway." Kim said seriously.


    "It''s natural, but before that, I''m going to let nitro return to his original condition


    "Do you have a way?"


    "I think so."


    Luo murmured.


    Jin Wenyan is quite surprised, even the imaginary type of old white ability can''t be cured, it''s hard to imagine what method can make nitro back to the original.


    If the current situation of nitro is related to [Nian], then we can solve it from this


    In fact, that kind of situation is the field that modern medicine is responsible for, but no matter how developed modern medicine is, it is basically impossible for him to recover.


    Just like The problem of prolonging life.


    "I''ll give it to you, Lao Bai."


    He pointed to the white bench.


    Kim nodded.


    Seeing this, Luo waved to the black cat not far away and immediately walked to the hospital.


    After walking out for a few meters, Luo suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and looked at Jin. He asked gossipingly, "how was the conversation with Xiao Jie yesterday?"


    "Er..."


    A drop of sweat slipped down the golden forehead.


    Yesterday it was like It''s Jay talking all the time, and then he''s listening.


    So, is that a chat?


    Besides, I really don''t want to talk about this kind of family affairs.


    "Ha."


    Luo smiles and goes on.


    "I told Xiao Jie about the outside world." Jin looked at Luo''s back and said suddenly.


    "Oh?"


    Luo can not help but stop, but did not look back.


    "It may be a bit of a fool, but he wants to go too." Said King.


    "It''s not possible, it''s fundamental." Luo said.


    "Yes, but I won''t interfere if he wants to go." Kim scratched his head.


    Luo can''t help turning around and looking at Jin Chen, he says in a voice: "you are asking Xiao Jie to die."


    "Do you have one?" Jin Yi looks puzzled.


    The doubt didn''t look like a fake.


    Luo saw that he was speechless. After a moment, he sighed, "I will give up the idea of Xiaojie."


    "Thank you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo left decisively this time.


    At noon, looking at the park, it seems that only Jin and Lao Bai are left.


    Jin helped Lao Bai up and said to himself, "are the means of a fool and the four dimensional apartment? It''s a perfect match. It''s a pity... "


    Before the words fell, Jin helped Lao Bai to go far away.


    In the evening, nitro woke up.


    After receiving the news, Luo immediately rushed to the hospital.


    When I came to the elevator, I met Paris stone, who also came.


    "What a coincidence."Paris stone is always the smile of spring.


    Luo took a look at him and walked into the empty elevator without a word.


    Paris stone see Luo ignore him, also didn''t care, followed into the elevator.


    "It''s great that the president can wake up. I came as soon as I got the news. After all, I need to report my recent work to him as soon as possible, and there are many things to be decided by the president."


    Paris stone looked at the elevator door slowly closed, meaning to say.


    "Then I have to congratulate you." Luo is looking at the increasing number of red numbers.


    "How do you say that?" Paris stone smiles.


    Luo glanced at him and said calmly, "if you can remove the word" agent ", you don''t have to be so busy."


    "Well."


    "You''re only a little right," said parison, with a low murmur and a smile


    The latter said seriously: "the president wakes up. The first thing he will do is announce his resignation. After that, I will be elected president."


    "At that time, I will really remove the word" acting president ", but correspondingly, I will be very busy when I become president."


    That''s not what Luo meant when he said "remove agent".


    However, Paris stone accepted this statement and showed absolute confidence.


    Ronaldo is silent. He is not interested in evaluating parison''s source of self-confidence, but he has to admit that parison is right, that is, the first thing nitro wakes up is to step down.


    There is no reason for him. Now, nitro is an ordinary man who can''t move.


    In this way, how can we assume the post of president of the association.


    "May I ask you a question?" Luo said suddenly.


    Paris stone was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Luo would talk to him like this, so that his thoughts didn''t keep up with him and didn''t respond immediately.


    "Yes?" Luo Chongfu said.


    Parison responded with great interest and said, "of course."


    "Why do you want to go to the dark continent? That I can work so hard for BYD. " Luo raised the question.


    Paris couldn''t help silence when he heard that. When the number of floors jumped ten, he said sincerely, "I can''t answer your question."


    "No, I don''t really want to know."


    Luo said, suddenly raised his right hand.


    Paris stone noticed Luo''s sudden action, but did not make any defensive action.


    "Come before you come, you can understand that, can''t you?"


    Luo said, and the black cat came out from the back of his hand.


    At the moment of his appearance, the camera of the elevator was destroyed, and the black cat suddenly grew into the shape of a cheetah, grinning its fangs, forcing Paris to the corner.


    "Even if you say something to nitro first, it can''t change anything." Paris stone ignored the black cat''s claw that reached to the edge of the throat, looked at Luo and said with a smile.


    "Maybe."


    "If you''re normal enough, I hope there''s a place for you on the list," Rowe sighed, turning his back to parison


    There was no wave in parison''s deep eyes, no emotion.


    Ding.


    The elevator door is open.


    Ronaldo strode out to the ward where nitro was.


    If Paris stone meets with nitro first, then nitro will probably announce his resignation.


    But if he is allowed to go to see nitro first, as long as he guarantees that he can recover, there will be no resignation.


    That''s why he let the black cat keep parison here.

 Chapter 807

    Leave Paris stone behind and go to the no admittance ward area.


    When he came to nitro''s ward, the only outsider on the scene was Cunyin, a female doctor, and there were no other medical staff. All the measures must have been taken after nitro woke up.


    On the hospital bed, nitro''s eyes are quiet and he looks at him walking to the entrance.


    Inch Yin see Luo don''t knock on the door to enter the ward, eyebrow micro Cu, slowly put down the notebook.


    "I have something to say to nitro. Can I ask you to go out for a while?"


    Luo approached and looked at Cunyin politely.


    Cunyin hesitated, but heard nitro say in a low voice with a dry throat: "listen to him."


    "Good."


    Cunyin can''t refuse, can only leave the ward honestly.


    With the door closed, Luo Lai went to the bedside and slowly sat down on the chair. Then he released his mind, forming a field covering the whole ward.


    Nitro''s mental exhaustion is equivalent to ordinary people, but his experience and perception are still there. Although he can''t see the field, he can feel the existence of the field.


    Even if you don''t have to ask, you know that the role of the domain is to prevent voice leakage.


    "I just woke up. Where''s the Ant King?"


    "Dead."


    "You killed it?"


    "Well."


    Without asking Luo how to do it, he skips the earth shaking fighting process with such a simple dialogue.


    After learning that the Ant King is dead, nitro obviously relaxed a lot. He didn''t have much reaction to Luo Neng''s killing the Ant King, as if he took it for granted.


    "What about the others?"


    In the eyes of nitro, it seems that there is still a figure of crazy attacking towards him.


    "All but Nick."


    "That''s good."


    The dialogue between them seems to be chatting. During the whole process, nitro in Luo''s eyes does not show any obvious emotions, just as calm as a calm lake.


    However, the energy that he had in the past is gone.


    Then, as Ronaldo thought, he changed his mind and said, "I''m ready to step down."


    Luo did not immediately object, but asked: "is it because you can only lie in bed and can''t move?"


    Nitro was silent.


    There is no need to answer. This is an obvious fact.


    Luo looked at the silent nitro, that lose vitality of the face, like the terminally ill old man, ordinary and unremarkable.


    No one will think that the old man is the president of the hunter Association.


    "Don''t rush to make a decision. Maybe I can get you back to where you are." Luo said so.


    Nitro''s dark eyes are shining, looking at him quietly.


    Although the battle with the Ant King was defeated, it was also fruitful.


    I thought the end was death, but I didn''t expect to have the chance to open my eyes again.


    It''s just Even if we have digested the experience of that battle, it is useless.


    Mingming is aware of his own shortcomings, and there is still room for him to move forward.


    However, the legs could not walk.


    If you think about it like this, will you not be reconciled?


    Is there any possibility of recovery?


    Ronaldo saw the gleam in his eyes, then he gave a smile and said, "believe me."


    "Good."


    Nitro''s return was straightforward.


    But he has put down all his obsession.


    No matter what the result is, the nature that cannot be forced cannot be forced, and the nature that cannot be changed cannot be changed.


    Ronaldo didn''t know what was in his mind. He got up and said, "I informed Linnie that she might come in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nitro''s face was helpless.


    "By the way, parison will come later, but even if I don''t say it, you should be able to guess."


    Nitro nodded slightly.


    Luo Hu turned to look at the door.


    Bang.


    The door was pushed open, and a small figure staggered in.


    "The president!"


    The figure is a Doumian man with tears and a runny nose.


    Trotting to the bedside, he looked at nitro with tears in his eyes.


    "I''ll go first."


    Luo wants to pass the words to spread, is conveniently patted the Doumian person''s shoulder, then walked toward the door.


    Nitro and doumianren watched him leave the ward.


    Out of the ward, I saw Cunyin standing by the door.


    Luo nodded to her as a greeting.


    Cunyin wanted to say nothing, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. She watched Luo go to the other end of the corridor.


    Inside the ward, nitro was lost in thought.


    Doumian man asked cautiously, "president, what should we do with those two last words DVDs?""Keep it. I''m not sure It will still be used. "


    "The president?" The Doumian man looked surprised.


    That''s the last words DVD. When it''s used, it can only be used when the president dies.


    "Every man has his life."


    Nitro said softly and closed his eyes.


    The people who want him to die are not without them, and the so-called killing you while you are sick is now.


    What should be satisfied has already been satisfied. To say sorry, there may be one more thing.


    If you die, that''s it.


    It is not impossible to accept death calmly.


    Than Yang de


    The name came to nitro''s mind.


    Ten minutes later, parison was "late.".


    Cun Yin, who had just entered the ward, was once again driven out because of "avoiding suspicion".


    The Doumian man is his own, so he can stay in the ward.


    The first thing parison said after Cunyin walked out of the ward was, "can you still hold the post of President?"


    It''s not a report, but a polite inquiry.


    "Yes."


    Nitro''s return was very straightforward.


    Panitrolis knows the impact.


    With a warm smile, he said, "that''s great. It''s necessary to report to you about the follow-up of the chimeric ant incident. There are several things you need to decide."


    Then he looked at the Doumian man, took out his pen and notebook, and said thoughtfully, "after all, the president has just" recovered ". Please remember the work content in case the president fails to remember it."


    Doumian people smell speech looked at nitro, the latter said nothing.


    So the Doumian man silently took over the pen and the book.


    Looking at the Doumian man getting ready, parison took out a list from the document and said seriously, "first of all, it is the merit distribution of this Commission, and this list is the list of operational personnel certified by the examination department."


    With that, parison handed the Doumian man.


    Doumian man took the list and glanced at it before handing it to nitro. His face suddenly changed.


    They are not included in the list.


    Doumian looks at parristone, who is smiling and speechless, and then puts the list in front of nitro, who looks calm as he scans through the names on the list.


    This incident was successfully resolved, and the hunter association was able to get a super reward from V5. It''s unimaginable that any major member could be promoted to Samsung immediately.


    That kind of thing must be the dream of more than 95% of the hunters in the association.


    However, Luo and Jin are the five percent.


    Although he knows that Ronaldo and King don''t care about this, he doesn''t want to let it go.


    Parison looks at nitro calmly.


    He told Luo in the elevator that nothing could change.


    The real meaning of that sentence is: even if he does not want to step down, he has a way to let him step down.


    Moreover, some time in the future, there may be assassins to visit.


    At the same time, there is a closed room in the deep of the kuchao mountain.


    There, Qilin and aluga are having fun.

 Chapter 808

    It''s like the two largest underground gates of the world bank.


    Although the room pasted with blue sky and white clouds wallpaper, although the room filled with a variety of toys, can not change a fact - prison.


    Aluca''s ability to make a wish is too bug, and at the same time, it has considerable risk.


    Compared with the ability to take advantage of alujia, beating the enemy Hakkas do not want to take risks easily.


    They are very clear that if the ability is out of control due to excessive greed, it is very likely that the enemy family will be destroyed in an instant.


    That''s why they kept alojia here.


    In sibba''s eyes, aluga came from somewhere else, not his son.


    "Brother, I want to play throwing high!"


    In the room, aluga''s face was full of happy smile.


    "Good."


    Chilin picked up alojia and threw him into the air.


    Aluga gave out a series of laughter, which was very happy.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t been so happy.


    Since I stayed in this room, I don''t even have a sense of time flow.


    In the corner and above the ceiling, several cameras are monitoring everything in the room.


    The video is transmitted to the monitoring room in real time. Both Xiba and Kijo are there, while Mi Ji is sitting in front of the main control desk.


    All three of them are looking at the biggest screen in the middle, which is the picture transmitted by the camera hanging from the ceiling, which can monitor the whole room.


    Because mom and dad are here, Mi Ji doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, otherwise the floor of the monitoring room would have been full of garbage.


    "What the hell does this guy want to do?"


    Looking at the picture and yalujia have a good time, Mi Ji mutters in a low voice.


    Originally, he didn''t have to sit in this position, but as soon as Qiyao came back, he found alojia, so he was called by Xiba to monitor the situation in the room.


    This is about ten days.


    After Qilu gave his name, all the Hakka members, including Mi Ji, knew that the needle in Qilu''s head had been pulled out.


    SIPA arms around, staring at the screen eyes are very solemn.


    He heard Mi Ji''s murmur, but he couldn''t answer. He just gave an answer in his heart.


    What does Qilin want to do?


    He knows.


    That''s to get aloga out of that room.


    Compared with Xiba''s seriousness, keqiu always looks at Qilin with a kind of loving eyes. The red electronic eye always vibrates from time to time, showing her mood fluctuation.


    Time goes by, hours pass quickly.


    On the monitor screen, Qi Li and Ya Lu Jia are like a pair of brothers who are not tired of playing. They are not tired and tired at all.


    "Dad, if you want me to say that, just forbid Qilin to contact with alojia."


    As a member of the Hakka family, his patience as a killer is the worst in the whole family.


    From the bottom of his heart, he can''t stand this job any more. Every day, he will sit here and watch Qi Li and Ya Lujia play boring family games.


    Xiba didn''t even look at Mi Ji, her eyes were always fixed on the screen.


    Ignored by his father, Mi Ji turned his lips and could only honestly look at the screen.


    At this time, the door of the monitoring room opened.


    Xiba didn''t look back, but Mi Ji and keqiu looked to the door.


    The one who came in was Yier fan.


    "Still in the room?"


    Yiermin, wearing a casual home dress, comes to Xiba.


    "See for yourself." Mi Ji''s tone was full of resentment.


    Yier fan looked at the screen, with a strange light shining in his dark eyes.


    "Dad."


    Yi Er fan slants a head to see Xi Ba, say: "feel difficult words, assist me to insert a needle."


    Maybe it''s different in weight. Xiba will ignore Mi Ji, but not Yier fan.


    He tilted his head to meet Yier fan''s serious eyes and said calmly, "I won''t interfere with you, so I can''t help you."


    The fans shrugged with regret.


    At this time, Mi Ji suddenly became nervous and said, "Dad, look at it."


    People''s attention was immediately attracted by Mi Ji''s words. They quickly looked at the screen, only to see that Qi Li took out his mobile phone from his pocket and had a look. It took a few seconds for him to put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    After that, Qilin continued to play with alojia as if nothing had happened.


    "Go back and zoom in." Ordered Shiba.


    Mi Ji immediately did as he heard. In less than two seconds, he called out and enlarged the picture just now.


    The content of Qilin''s mobile phone screen is impressively reflected in the eyes of the public, but it is a short message sent by Luo.


    I''m on my way to your house. ¡¿


    after watching the content of the SMS, the monitoring room suddenly fell into silence."Lo is coming."


    Mi Ji carefully looks at his parents and fans beside him. He always feels that the atmosphere has changed a little.


    He clearly saw the solemnity on the faces of Xiba and Kijo, as well as the faint fear of yiermin.


    "Well, Luo may have come to me for money, because I owe him hundreds of millions." Mi Ji said carefully.


    Xi Ba suddenly glared at him, scared him to shrink his neck.


    Lo, lo, you don''t want to run this muddy water.


    Mi Ji thought silently in his heart.


    "Dad, do you think that Luo Lai''s family is looking for Qi Li or aluca?" ILMI looks at Shiba.


    Mi Ji stares at the screen, but raises his ears.


    Instead of answering the fans'' questions, Siba said: "nitro was seriously injured in order to defeat the Ant King."


    "Then you think it''s the latter." Said the fans.


    "Basically right." Sibba returned.


    "Luo is one of the" insiders "and an outsider." Yiermin stretched out his hand to twist his hair and said calmly, "he has always been very conscious about the affairs of alojia, but it''s also because he hasn''t met anything worthy of crossing the line, but now he has."


    All along, Luo has been an "insider", including the things that happened in Qi Lin''s head.


    In order to minimize the risk and beat the Hakkas, Luo should be killed.


    But they can''t do it to Ronaldo.


    On the one hand, Luo is very strong; on the other hand, Luo is friendly with his family.


    Fortunately, Luo has not been involved in that sensitive line. Although he knew that Qifen had a needle in his head, and although he knew that aluga was imprisoned, Luo did not tell Qifen about it, let alone Help Qifen pull out the needle.


    The Hakkas were very satisfied with this practice. Luo didn''t even ask for help from alujia for the sake of his left arm.


    But this time he came, for the sake of nitro.


    "In order to avoid further expansion of the situation, let Qi Lin forget about aluca again, and let me make a wish to kill Luo. What do you think of this proposal?" Said the fans.


    "That''s not good." Mi Ji couldn''t help saying.


    Yiermin just gently put his hand on Mi Ji''s shoulder, and the latter immediately kept silent.


    Shiba looks coldly at Yier fan, who has a calm face.


    "The risk of wishing to kill Ronaldo is far greater than the risk of wishing to cure nitro."


    "Can the family refuse Yier fan continued.


    However, Xiba is silent. On this issue, he is no longer in charge.


    At that time, once Luo comes, he can only ask Maha to come forward.


    At the same time, Qi Li left the room.

 Chapter 809

    Out of that room, you need to go through two heavy steel doors with electronic locks and mechanism locks.


    Every time I go in and out, Qi Li''s heart will become heavy.


    "I will take you away."


    Qi Li left the room and came to the cold and straight steel passage.


    Pipes and cables are all over the walls and ceiling, and the bright light shines on every corner of the passage.


    Walking in silence, footsteps reverberate in my ears.


    To walk through this passage, you need to step on the winding stone steps to really leave the cage.


    On such a scale, it was used to detain alojia.


    Qi Li looks ahead and remembers the message sent by Luo.


    Some time ago, I pulled out the needle and suddenly remembered the situation of aluca.


    At that time, the emotions that emerged in the chest were like overturning the five flavors mixed bottle.


    There are anger, guilt, resentment, regret


    The resentment is not only for the family, but also for Luo''s indifference.


    At that time, Qilin took it for granted that Luo was on his side, while Luo, as the "insider", turned a blind eye to the situation of alojia and left the needle in his head.


    At that time, the emotion gushed out, even made him almost define Luo''s behavior as betrayal.


    It wasn''t until he got home that he tried to take Luo''s stand, and then he gradually realized and was relieved.


    There is no reason to complain about Luo''s inaction, because standing in Luo''s position, there are many things to consider.


    "Lo."


    Qi Li whispered to himself, looked back at the steel channel, and immediately walked up the circular stone stairs.


    As soon as he stepped up the stairs, Qifan immediately took out his mobile phone.


    There was still a camera in the tunnel just now, so he took out his mobile phone on the way to the ground.


    Instead of sending a text message, he dialed Luo''s number directly.


    Luo is sitting on the sofa in the room of a high flying spaceship.


    When the phone rings suddenly, Luo takes a look and presses the connect button directly.


    "Lo, help me."


    Strange sound from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Luo Wenyan was silent and hung up.


    On the stairs, Luo hung up the phone, which caught Qi fan off guard. He could only look down at the phone with a blind voice, and he was helpless.


    The next moment, the mobile phone vibrates slightly, and a short message comes.


    Qi Li opened it, but it was a text message from Luo.


    [your mobile phone may be monitored and communicated by SMS. ¡¿


    seeing the content of the short message, Qi Li suddenly became angry and complained that he didn''t think of it.


    at the same time, the Butler, Wutong silently watched as soon as he picked up the microphone, and the color of his eyes was revealed.


    "Are you on guard?"


    He said to himself that he would report this phenomenon to Jie Nuo.


    Wutong is the chief butler of the enemy Hakka, but he belongs to Jie Nuo, so some things will report to Jie Nuo.


    In fact, after returning home from Qili, the atmosphere of beating the enemy Hakka has obviously changed.


    Wutong and even some of the higher ranking housekeepers are aware of this.


    At the stone steps, Qi Li sent a short message to Luo.


    I''m going to take alojia away. ¡¿


    looking at the text message, Luo didn''t disclose his intention for the first time, but replied: "did Xiba prohibit you from contacting aluca? ¡¿


    [No. ¡¿


    [what''s your reason for not making a wish? ¡¿


    if it''s Qifan, he can use naniga''s ability to beat the Hakka and get out of control, but Qifan doesn''t.


    Qilin understood what Luo meant.


    [if I ask naniga to take us away, I will be the target of the family at the first time. What I want is to prevent future trouble. ¡¿


    Qi Li explained the reason.


    He could order naniga to take him out of the family, but he couldn''t solve the problem at all.


    Unless he asked naniga to kill all his family, which he couldn''t have done.


    Therefore, he needs to find a way to fundamentally solve this problem, and he has been thinking about it all this time.


    After thinking about it, he only thought of force, and then thought of Luo.


    Even if Luo does not contact him, he will contact Luo in the near future.


    I see. What do you need me to do? ¡¿Luo replied.


    [military deterrence! ¡¿


    Qilin''s reply made Luo feel helpless.


    Yiermin, Kijo, zipnian, Xiba, Jienuo, Maha These are the high fighting power to beat the enemy Hakkas.


    With the current strength, as long as we work hard, we will be able to overturn the whole Hakka enemy.


    However, although the use of force is the fastest way, it will also tear the skin, which Luo does not want to see.I want to confirm one thing to you. Do you want to set alojia free anyway? Even at all costs? ¡¿


    LUO did not refute Qi Lin''s proposal, but replied like this.


    [MMM! ¡¿


    Qi Hui was very decisive.


    OK, I''ll wait. ¡¿


    LUO Gancui ended the exchange.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention about Nero, but he probably thought of a way to let alojia treat Nero and let him be free.


    It''s not the force of the hardliners, it''s a soft alternative.


    The Hakkas who beat the enemy still have some unclear information about the ability of alujia, but Luo is very clear about it.


    Luo is an outsider, but he has a dual identity as an insider.


    Beat what the Hakkas don''t know. Luo knows.


    He knows what he doesn''t know.


    The nature of aluca''s ability is equal exchange. After fulfilling a wish, he will pay the corresponding price, but the object of profit and the object of cost are not the same person.


    Because the way in which the victims who bear the cost died was strange and difficult to prevent, and the upper limit of the scope was unknown, the Hakkas who beat the enemy chose to imprison alujia instead of just using this ability.


    However, it is not clear to the Hakka members who beat the enemy that Qilin can use [command] to let alujia accomplish anything without paying a price.


    This information, which Luo knows, includes another information: aluga does not have to pay for the exercise of the [healing] request.


    He intends to use the information that he doesn''t know about beating the enemy Hakkas to solve the problem.


    Healing requests don''t have to pay a price. This alone can persuade the Hakka to beat the enemy.


    Moreover, Luo still holds a skeptical attitude towards the intelligence that Qiyu uses [command] without paying a price. After all, the number of trials is limited, and each one is a healing trial.


    In fact, Luo Qian didn''t believe that Qi Li''s [command] would be omnipotent [desire machine].


    Two days later, Luo Lai arrived at kukusha mountain.


    Instead of passing through the main gate, he stepped on the black cat and flew over the sea of trees.


    The white clouds are passing by, and the wind is blowing in my ears.


    The top of kukusha mountain is getting closer and closer.


    Luo Yuan saw several people waiting for him.


    I think that beating the enemy''s Hakka guard net also includes high altitude, so I know his arrival.


    In front of the courtyard, Maha, Jienuo, Xiba and ziponian looked up at Luo who was falling slowly from the air.


    More than ten meters above the ground, the black cat turned into black smoke and went back to the back of Luo''s hand. Luo stepped on the air and slowly fell in front of Maha and his party.


    Even Maha has come forward


    It seems that she was invited out, from which we can see that she attaches great importance to this matter.


    Luo thought silently, and immediately came to the crowd, said with a smile: "excuse me."

 Chapter 810

    Beat the enemy to send out such a line-up to meet, make Luo a moment thought of a lot.


    The other party is so solemn, maybe he has mastered the content of his previous communication with Qizhen, so he has such a defense level.


    If that''s the case, things will get more troublesome.


    Of course, it''s only possible.


    Luo stopped one meter in front of the enemy with a smile on his face.


    Maha stood with his eyes narrowed and his hands in his pockets.


    As the oldest member of the Hakka family, Maha has retired from the background. He seldom interferes in family affairs. Now he will stand here, not to be in charge, but to hold down the battle.


    Zipunian and Xiba stand slightly behind, showing the identity order.


    Jie Nuo is carrying both hands, looking at Luo, the first to say: "we probably know your intention."


    Luo Wenyan, quietly tested: "well, I''m here for nitro."


    Jie Nuo shook his head slightly and said decisively, "I can''t help you."


    See Jie Nuo answer so decisively, Luo eyes strange.


    [they don''t know what I''m talking about with Chilin, they just know that I''m here for Nero. ¡¿


    [it''s just that the friendship between enitro and Hakka, who beat the enemy, would be rejected decisively. ¡¿


    [in this way, beating up the enemy Hakka really has a great sense of fear for the ability risk of alujia. ¡¿


    [but on the one hand, he was lucky enough to control alojia, so he chose to be imprisoned instead of wiping out the root cause. ¡¿


    LUO turned his mind, looked at Jie Nuo and tried to say, "I''ll take the risk. Isn''t that ok?"


    Jie Nuo shook his head.


    Seeing this, Luo sighed in his heart and didn''t give him any leeway?


    At this time, Jie Nuo said: "even if the family members are seriously injured or accidentally lose their hands and feet, we will not use the ability of alujia. Do you know what I mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo is silent.


    Jie Nuo''s meaning is very clear, that is, even their own people can''t use it, let alone outsiders, even if the friendship is good, it''s useless.


    Luo helped buhala to recover his arm that time, but he also took advantage of the fact that he didn''t know how to beat the enemy Hakkas. Now, he has no chance at all.


    Seeing that Jie Nuo''s attitude was very firm, Luo Xinzhi couldn''t keep it. He said directly: "there is a rule about the ability of alujia that you don''t know."


    As soon as the words came out, except for Maha, the faces of the other three changed slightly.


    No matter whether the unknown rule is true or not, it''s a little uncomfortable for outsiders to say that. They immediately think of strange things.


    Luo looked at the crowd and said the rule directly: "after making a wish to repair something, the risk that you need to bear is almost zero. The repair here includes the wish of healing."


    "You just need to do periodic tests to verify the truth."


    There is almost no risk in making a cure wish?


    Hearing this rule, Jie Nuo''s heart vibrated.


    "So, are you willing to verify it?" Luo continued.


    Jie Nuo calmed the inner shock, did not immediately respond, but knowingly asked: "how do you know this information?"


    "Qihong."


    Luo did not hide, also know Jie Nuo can guess, and the reason why specially asked, just to confirm.


    After hearing the answer, Jie Nuo sighed and looked at the unresponsive Maha. Then he looked at Luo and said, "come in and sit down."


    Still did not respond to Luo''s question, but first asked Luo to go home to sit.


    "Good."


    Luo did not continue to press questions, but answered them.


    This time as a guest is totally different from usual.


    If they don''t tell us the information they don''t know, I''m afraid they won''t be able to enter the enemy''s Hakka home today.


    In that case, the only remaining means is violence, which is almost the worst case.


    Ten minutes later.


    Luo sat on the sofa in the living room and made a cup of hot tea on the table.


    Zipunian is standing not far behind the sofa. Beside her is a young girl.


    The girl, named Yuyin, is the great granddaughter of zipunian and one of the housekeepers who beat the enemy Hakka.


    There were only three of them in the whole living room.


    The mission of zipnian and Yuyin is to monitor and limit Luo''s movement.


    Luo didn''t care. He drank tea on his own.


    He has a lot of patience.


    In his opinion, as long as the intelligence is verified, there should be no reason to refuse to beat the enemy Hakka under almost zero risk.


    Let aluga help Nero to restore the original, and then help Chilin solve the problem of aluga''s freedom.


    In the whole operation, there is a piece of information that must not be known to Hakkas who beat the enemy.Time goes by, and an hour passes quickly.


    During this period, zipunian and Yuyin stood in the same place like statues, never moving. They even controlled their breath very subtly. If they didn''t pay attention, they thought they were two wax statues.


    Creak.


    The wooden door of the living room was pushed open, and the person who came in was Qi Li.


    Seeing Qili come in, zipunian and Yuyin''s body finally move slightly.


    Qi Li glanced at zipnian and the sound of rain, then went straight to Luo.


    Luo raised his head, and his eyes moved with Qifen until Qifen sat down on the sofa on the other side of the table.


    "My cell phone has been seized." Qi said.


    This is very important information, so we have to come and tell Luo.


    Luo did not say anything, but made a cup of tea for Qi Li.


    Qi Li looked at Luo with a calm face, gritted her teeth slightly, and then smelled the fragrance of tea that she had never smelled at home.


    "Tea." Luo pointed to the steaming cup.


    Qi Li subconsciously raised his cup and took a sip.


    Clearly hot, drink in the mouth is as cool as mint straight jump brain, and the heart like fire, imperceptibly calm down.


    "This is my own tea, including water." Luo smiles.


    "Well."


    Looking at the near Luo, Qi Li suddenly feels at ease.


    Just like before, you can always rely on Luo for anything.


    Thinking of this, Qifan took another sip of tea in silence.


    As long as Luo is around, things will be solved.


    He had no reason to believe it.


    Zipunian and Yuyin quietly look at the two people on the sofa, because each other did not cross, they can only watch.


    Two hours later, the wooden gate was pushed open again. This time, it was Siba who came in.


    Seeing that Qiyao was also there, Xiba had no reaction and went directly to Luo and said, "it has been verified."


    Luo Wenyan put down the cup, then got up, looked at Xiba and said, "what happened?"


    "As long as it''s a healing wish, the price of the reward is really too low to count." Said Ciba.


    "Then, do you agree to the cure of nitro?" Luo then asked.


    Xiba nodded, since it has been verified that there is no risk in making a healing wish, there is no reason to refuse.


    However, he suddenly looked at Chilin and said, "I want to know the deal between you before I can cure nitro."


    Hearing this, Luo was not moved, but Qi Li''s body trembled slightly.


    Xiba''s eyes are like wolves, staring at Qiyu quietly.


    ......


    kardinia, a city with Arabic and Chinese styles, has a large-scale architectural complex.


    Yang de sits on the floor of a small red mansion with a wooden armrest in his left hand.


    The paper framed door with window paper was pulled open, and a slim woman with a few serve on her head stepped in with lotus steps.


    Bi Yang de raised her eyes and saw that the woman said softly, "it''s already in action."

 Chapter 811

    The interior decoration is quite dazzling. There are many famous paintings hanging on the walls. Luxury furniture is placed everywhere, emitting a good smell of wood.


    The woman who came in was wearing a Japanese style kimono. Her eyelashes were long and thin, her eyes were quite similar to those of ILMI, her nose was slightly narrow, and her ears were covered with two curled hair.


    Judging from the steady flow of Qi on a woman, she is undoubtedly a master.


    "It''s already done. I can''t wait."


    Bi Yang de looks at the woman coming and drinks a cup of wine.


    As nitro''s son, he has similarities in appearance. His eyebrows, eyes and nose are just like those engraved.


    However, Bi Yang de still has the characteristics of high recognition.


    There is an "X" scar on his face, which falls down both sides of his nose. His eyebrows are very rough, and he has a beard of Guan Gong, which is very thick.


    The woman came over and knelt down beside biyangde. Her lips were always used to slightly clasping, and she was always smiling politely.


    Raising her white and slender arm, the woman gently picked up the wine pot and took the initiative to pour wine for BYD.


    The clear liquor fell from the spout of the kettle and fell steadily into the small and delicate wine glass without a drop of liquor spilling out.


    Biyang de drank the wine in his glass again.


    At this time, while pouring wine, the woman asked: "ignore it?"


    "Of course, it has nothing to do with us." Bi Yangde looked at the sunlight coming in from the window and said, "the old man is no different from a useless man now. It''s better to live and die than to live."


    Then Biyang de reached out and pressed his chest, saying, "that man doesn''t want to wait. In fact, I''m the same, but restricting this kind of thing is a big problem."


    No matter what kind of restriction is, the fundamental restriction is mental power, the fundamental restriction is emotion and the fundamental restriction is identity.


    He didn''t want to wait for a long time, but he had to wait and wait.


    "You have selectively ignored some possibility." The woman poured beer for BYD again.


    "Yes, ha ha ha."


    Bi Yangde laughed with indifference.


    He knows what the possibility of women''s talk is. It''s just that nitro can recover as he is, but no matter what the result is, it won''t affect his patience.


    In order to be well prepared to go to the dark continent, he including everyone in the team is willing to wait.


    Of course, from the hypocritical standpoint, as a son of man, he doesn''t want his father to die, but from the real standpoint, he won''t have any sadness about the death of nitro.


    I even hope that nitro will go.


    "Everything is ready, only one sail is needed."


    Compared with Yang dehu''s self talk.


    Women just smile.


    ......


    the capital palace and the king''s palace of Cardin.


    The current king is sitting on the bed with his left elbow resting on the low armrest.


    The armrest seems to be a feature of the state of karting. People who sit in meditation will use it to tilt their body slightly to the left.


    Huiguorou has chestnut hair, not much hair, a face full of transverse meat, small eyes, slender eyebrows connecting the nose, and a flowing beard on the lips. It has the same characteristics as most kings, that is, a body full of fat.


    He was not the only one in the bedroom. There was a strong man in a military uniform with a thick eyebrow and a broad nose standing on one side without squinting.


    This man is the bodyguard of huiguorou, and if he can perform the duty of bodyguard in his bedroom, he must be the first step confidant of huiguorou.


    At the moment, the remaining light of the man''s eyes reflects a deformed and ferocious beast, standing quietly behind huiguorou.


    The Nian beast is more than three meters long. Its body structure is close to that of a spider. It has ten articulated arms with inverted hooks, but its palm is the same as that of a human.


    If you skim the palm, it looks like a fly''s foot.


    On the front and abdomen of Nianhu, there are twelve pairs of women''s Ru rooms of different sizes, which fall on the left and right sides respectively.


    And nianshou has the head and face of human, which is sandwiched in the center of Ru room on both sides.


    It was a horse face, with a pair of exaggerated ears, long black hair on both sides, round eyes, a nose and mouth, but a big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    A long tongue like a hanged ghost stretched out from the deformed mouth, and the bottom was less than a palm away from the chestnut head of the twice cooked meat.


    Nianshou stands behind the meat without expression, and his mouth is open all the time. The mental power of the meat is like smoke, which seems to be eating and replenishing nutrients.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of others, only to think that it would be some unknown creature invading the king.


    However, the strong man, as a confidant, knew a little about the existence of the beast, and knew that it was king Cardin''s exclusive guardian spirit beast, so he would not respond.[guardian spirit beast]


    long ago, in the era of competition, many small countries stood side by side, and there were constant wars between each other, and countries would be annexed all the time.


    The kingdom of karting was originally one of many small countries, but the early king got inspiration through the "poison" and realized a strange pot that could give birth to the "guardian spirit beast".


    From then on, the state of karting gradually became stronger and stronger, and finally became a great power on one side of the continent.


    After the death of the early king, because of the strong desire for future generations, the strange pot was left behind and became a traditional utensil of the royal family in the kingdom of karting.


    A person with royal blood only needs to drop blood into the pot, which will give birth to a guardian spirit beast to protect himself.


    The spirit beast feeds on the life energy of the host, and its form and ability are affected by the nature of the host. Because the spirit beast is born by the strange pot, it will not act according to the consciousness of the host.


    The guardian spirit beast that has many Ru rooms is actually a Nian beast. It is full of the breath of strangers. It has the thick feeling of time precipitation, which gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    As the host, the power of thinking on huiguorou can''t be underestimated, which obviously has been tempered by years.


    The natural duty of the guardian spirit beast is to protect and assist the host. Although it is not controlled by the host, it will certainly have a special mental ability.


    And the host must be able to become a minder and develop its own mindfulness.


    In this way, it is equivalent to one person having two kinds of mental abilities, which is the most basic information.


    At this moment, the meat side out of mind to feed the guardian beast, while squinting in thinking.


    BYD decided that the reason why he couldn''t wait to send someone to solve nitro was that BYD was wrong.


    Twice cooked pork is not unwilling to wait, but can not wait.


    "There is not much time left..."

 Chapter 812

    In kukushan, Xiba''s request is very sudden.


    Luo is right, but Qi can''t.


    That''s not a slight physical reaction, enough to make you see something.


    Even if Qifan doesn''t respond, it is certain that Xiba and others recognize that Luo and Qifan have established a certain kind of transaction with content they haven''t determined.


    Facing the eyes of Xi Ba Na who could not see the slightest meaning, Qi Li subconsciously bowed his head.


    If the content of the deal is said, the chance to take alojia out of the room may be completely lost.


    If we don''t say that, after being exposed, we can''t say that there will be serious consequences.


    Qi Li was biting his teeth, and his sight fell straight to the ground.


    But he didn''t know that he couldn''t hide his mind from Xiba.


    Unknowingly, he will be like a drowning man. No matter what, he will struggle with all his strength.


    Say it or not?


    Qifan is struggling.


    On one side, Luo calmly looked at it, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    As a matter of fact, Xiba focuses on Qilin. If this question is thrown at him, I''m afraid he will answer it at the first time.


    To answer from his standpoint, naturally, he would not conceal it, but would directly confess it and then deal with it.


    But if it''s strange, there''s no need to tell the truth.


    It doesn''t matter if they tell the truth. As long as the ultimate rule is not known by the Shiba, their winning rate will be infinitely close to 100%.


    [Qi Li''s "command" can let alojia accomplish anything without paying a price. ¡¿


    once this rule is beaten, the enemy Hakka people will know that Qifeng will be imprisoned for the first time.


    At the same time, what Qi Li was thinking about was the same thing.


    Yi Er fan''s second needle didn''t show any sign, but Qi Li didn''t relax. He was always on guard at home during this period of time.


    He doesn''t know that Shiba is more inclined not to intervene, but if they know that rule, no matter what they think before, they can''t wait to intervene in his head.


    On this basis, what can be said to conceal the past without any trace?


    Qifan thought hard, information rolled in his head, and could not find an answer without flaws.


    In other words, as far as the current situation is concerned, we should not try to conceal the past.


    We need to reveal the general situation and cover up the details.


    Qi Li raised his head to meet the eyes of Xi Ba, who was as quiet as an icicle. He said, "I want to take alojia out of that room, but I know I can''t do it with my own strength, so I want to ask Luo to help me."


    In my heart, the real answer is: let alojia be free again!


    In his reply, Qi Li cut off the word "freedom".


    Hearing Qilin''s answer, Xiba''s eyes and even his expression did not stir up any waves.


    A moment later, he didn''t respond to Qi Lin''s answer. His eyes moved slowly and fell on Luo.


    "Please wait for the arrangements when you go out."


    Xiba said, did not give Luo retort opportunity, directly toward the door.


    Zipunian and Yuyin bow slightly to Xiba''s back.


    Luo also looked at Xiba''s back, frowning slightly.


    Instead of saying a specific time point, let him wait for the arrangement.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to make him wait too long if he beat the Hakka.


    Qi Li was quietly relieved. Although he couldn''t see what his father was thinking, he managed to cope with it.


    "I don''t know what Luo is going to do."


    Qi Li looks at Luo, and the latter also looks over.


    The two were speechless.


    Siba left the room and then went to a bigger room.


    There was a set of Red Dragon carving tables and chairs. Maha, Jienuo and Jiqiu were sitting on the chairs.


    Sibba came into the room and sat next to Kijo.


    "It''s up to you and zipunian to keep up with alojia all the way. From the start to the return, you can''t leave alojia for a second." Jienuo looks at Xiba.


    "Good."


    Shiba should go down.


    This matter can be defined as entrustment, but for many reasons, we have to minimize the risks in all aspects before taking alojia away.


    Therefore, at least two people should be sacrificed to clear the previous accumulated wish level.


    This is the Hakka''s attitude towards yalujia, which is rather cautious.


    When it was decided, Mahana opened his squinted eyes a little, and suddenly said, "what time is it now?"


    Keqiu''s electronic eye blinked and replied respectfully, "two twenty-five minutes and thirty-six seconds in the afternoon."


    "Well, purple pig page is about to start."


    Then Maha got up and went to the door.


    Purple pig page is the animation that he is chasing now. It will be released at 2:30 p.m. every day.


    Jie Nuo three people get up one after another, all are serious faces, and then watch Maha leave the room.....


    in the world map, the six continents and ten districts are usually used to explain the sphere of influence of gangs.


    In addition, there are also such sayings as Liulu Sanhui and Liulu Sijia. Among them, Liulu Sijia is used to describe the four most famous killer families.


    Different from the mass killers, the four killers'' families, including the Hakka, are all brave and have never deliberately covered their tracks.


    The strongholds of the four killer families are located in different continents. Although their scope of activities covers the whole world, they are basically limited to a general regional scope when they receive entrustment.


    Only when the reward is much higher than the risk can we occasionally go far away.


    Among them, a killer family''s stronghold is located in the southern mountainous area of Ejin, and karting is the largest country in Ejin.


    It is worth mentioning that the area of Ejin is the largest of the six continents, and it is not within the scope of V5.


    There is such a phenomenon, because in the early days of the continent of Ejin, countless countries rose. In that most cruel period, wars continued every second.


    To lose, to swallow and to grow.


    It''s like samsara. It''s going on.


    Therefore, since the establishment of V5, the "existence" of Ejin mainland has not been taken into account, and the carding state is the only remaining super ancient state in that period, and implemented the reform 30 years ago, from imperialism to parliamentary democracy, so the economy and national strength developed rapidly.


    Although the Royal system is still in existence, it has actually removed the royal name from the people.


    Located in the southern region of the border of Cardin, the killer family is called Heiyan, and its business model is essentially different from that of beating the enemy Hakka.


    First of all, the first difference lies in the fact that the people of Heiyan are scattered, and the number of people is more than that of Hakka.


    Moreover, different from the Hakka model of beating the enemy to set up classes to train housekeepers, Heiyan family has special personnel who often collect orphans in the war zone, and has close contact with human traffickers in major regions.


    The collected children will be trained into dead men in batches in the mode of "Gu Du".


    This mode of cultivation is largely influenced by each successive war of the kardins.


    Because every succession war of the kardins boasts cruelty. No matter how many princes there are, only one will survive, even if there are still babies in their infancy.


    It''s not about the degree of threat. This is poison. In the end, only the next most powerful individual can survive.


    Today, a telegram came out of the black rock family stronghold and traveled across the ocean to the continent of ulubian.

 Chapter 813

    The prosperous streets are crowded with shops and people.


    A young man with yellow hair was originally shuttling in the stream of people, suddenly stopped, and then merged into the stream of people in front of him.


    The young man has a baby face with a thin black snake tattooed on his neck.


    In a coffee shop, a middle-aged woman in professional clothes was browsing a magazine. There were ten cups on the table, nine of which were empty, and there was still cold coffee in the other cup.


    Suddenly, the pocket vibrated slightly.


    The middle-aged woman put down the magazine, took out a small communication device under the dead corner of the camera, gave a quick glance, and frowned abruptly.


    "The rare holiday is gone."


    The middle-aged woman sighed.


    Her lips are so thin that she can''t see her mouth when her lips don''t move. Even when she speaks, her sense of existence is very low, as if she has no mouth.


    Somewhere in the warehouse on the dock.


    An old man was sitting on the cargo box, and the air was full of pungent blood.


    There were more than 20 corpses lying near the bottom of the cargo box. The cause of death of each person was a stab in the back of the head.


    The old man had a slender lady''s cigarette in his mouth and a small communicator in his hand.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢5¡­¡­ 88¡¢89£¡ Well, there are 89 days left to retire. "


    The old man was talking as he smoked.


    In other words, the target is the leader of the highest expert group in the world. It''s just exciting to hear about it, even though it''s just a useless person now.


    Baby faced youth, middle-aged women and the old man share the same idea.


    These three people are the killers of the black rock family, and they are also the closest people to the target of this assassination, so this time the Commission will be given to them first.


    Due to the special target of the Commission, the black rock family attaches great importance to the operation. In addition to the three killers, some members will set out from the stronghold and go to the city where the association is located.


    ...


    in a restaurant in the southern town of eurubian.


    The boss stood inside the counter, looking at the only table in the restaurant.


    Among them, the fighting power of two strong men makes the boss who has run the restaurant for more than 30 years feel creepy.


    At this time, a small cook in the back kitchen rushed over and whispered in the boss''s ear: "boss, ADA is also tired. Now, ah Jia and ah Yi are still fighting in front of the stove, but the serving speed can''t keep up. What should we do?"


    After listening to this, the boss had no tears on his face.


    The door-to-door business is going to be overloaded. I''ll see you for a long time.


    The guests at this table were Maggie and his party, but Munchie and Bukhara were also there.


    The people who are fighting are undoubtedly wojin and Bukhara. As for the food intake of March and Xinchang, they are not so exaggerated.


    Compared with other people, Munchie eats very little.


    After all, she is used to eating delicacies, and she can''t eat too much even though the food in this restaurant tastes good.


    Munchie would not have been sitting here if she had not been used to Bukhara.


    "Wo Jin, haven''t you had enough yet?"


    Maggie seems to have heard the conversation between the boss and the little worker, and gently reminds wojin.


    I don''t know if wojin understood it or not. He replied vaguely, "almost."


    During this period of time, he has been pursuing the chimeric ant remnant party from the Mitai Federation to the mainland of ulubian, but he can''t stop for a moment in the whole process. If he doesn''t talk about sleeping, he can''t eat well.


    Now it''s hard to solve the problem, so it''s natural to have a big meal.


    Bukhara and wojin are surprisingly consistent in this idea.


    Munchie leaned on her cheek with one hand and squinted at Maggie.


    Since sitting down, she has been paying close attention to Maggie, with hostility hidden in her eyes.


    The latter ignored her concerns and ate on their own.


    After this matter is settled, menqi and Bukhara want to return to the association, not to receive a reward, but to meet Luo.


    As a member of the association, it''s no problem to go there, but wojin, Xinchang and March are different.


    "Are you sure you want to go with us?"


    Seeing that the dinner is almost over, Munchie looks at Maggie and suddenly asks.


    "Yes."


    Maggie took a look at Munchie and said simply.


    "You''re A-level wanted." Menqi reminded.


    Xinchang raised his eyelids. Wojin was still eating attentively, but Maggie didn''t respond.


    "It''s better not to go. Recently, a supernova bounty hunter has sprung up. It''s very dangerous."


    Listening to munch''s words, buhara subconsciously slowed down the chewing speed and carefully looked at Munch and Maggie.


    "No trouble." Maggie said faintly."Oh, oh."


    Menqi changed her hand to lean on her face, and youyou asked, "I''m curious, what does Luo like about you?"


    As soon as the words came out, buhala was almost swallowed. Fortunately, the speed of eating was slowed down just now.


    Wojin can''t help but stop talking, while Xinchang looks at Maggie with great interest.


    "Well, you can ask." So Maggie said.


    "Ha ha."


    Inside the restaurant, I heard the laughter of Hsin Chang.


    The red fox is locked up again.


    His imprisonment this time is not a four dimensional apartment, but an ordinary room.


    As long as he wants, he can "escape" at any time.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Honest sitting on the chair in the room, eating the grass from the green park.


    Eating it is like chewing wax.


    "Why do we have to pick artificial turf?"


    Nick was speechless.


    Sure enough, the green grass in the nature is more delicious. It''s a symbol of freedom everywhere.


    All of a sudden, Nick sat upright and looked at the door. He couldn''t be more honest.


    The door was forced open, and nob and Mo came in with big strides.


    Nobu looked calm, but Mo was angry and undisguised.


    Nick looked at them, his neck shrunk subconsciously, always feeling a bad premonition.


    "I would never agree."


    Mo Lao Wu said angrily, and immediately looked at Nick.


    Even if there were Sunglasses blocking his eyes, Nick seemed to feel the sharp sight.


    Nob also looked at Nick and said calmly, "do you want Nick to be a witness and give testimony?"


    Mo Laowu looked at Nobu and said in a deep voice, "is this the only way?"


    Nobu raised his hand to cover his forehead and sighed: "don''t forget, he is a chimeric ant. Moreover, the president has not given any instructions on his follow-up treatment, which means that this matter is ranked behind."


    Mo old five smell speech brow deep lock, only feel there is a breath in the chest, no place to send.


    "Well, can you tell me what happened?" Nick carefully looked at the two, if not mentioned him, said nothing and did not take the initiative to ask.


    Hearing Nick''s words, nob and Mo look at Nick again.


    They were silent for a while. They thought that Nick had the right to know, so they said the reason.


    It''s just that the people above have selectively ignored the contributions made by Luo et al.


    Although there is no final conclusion yet, the general wind direction has been formed.


    Mo Laowu and Nobu are both people who have fought in the front line, so they know very well how difficult it is to defeat the direct three guards and the Ant King.


    Compared with Luo and Jin, they played almost no role in this operation. How can they have the cheek to take the most credit.


    Therefore, what Mo Laowu thought of was how to overturn the wind above, so that they could get the corresponding reward.


    After listening to Mo Laowu''s narration, Nick''s face twitched.


    If you want him to be a witness and then be sent to the deliberation meeting, it''s just death in sight!


    ....


    the withered mountain, the sea of trees.


    Sanmao, a tall man, was crawling on the ground, standing in front of his paws.


    Behind the tree more than 20 meters away, a tall figure came out, but it was Yier fan.


    Aware of the appearance of Yi''er fans, Qi Li turns around slowly and looks at Yi''er fans calmly.


    Sanmao seems to be aware of something, got up and slipped back to the depths of the sea of trees.


    "It''s not a good habit to put yourself in danger."


    Yier fan''s hands hang down naturally, and there are a lot of Pearl needles pinned on his coat and sleeve.


    "Oh."


    Qi''s cold response is a gesture of fighting.


    It''s natural to bring in the fans of IL in order to make an end.

 Chapter 814

    Qi Li specially came to Shuhai to end up with Yier fan.


    At least To get rid of IL fan''s desire to put a pin in his head.


    The only way to do this is by force.


    Shua.


    The wind whirls around the body and floats.


    Squeak


    The gentle flow of mind suddenly became violent, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an electric current, tearing the leaves flying around the body into black fragments.


    Looking at the leaves torn by electric current, the corner of Yier''s mouth rises slightly.


    That silk''s undisguised strong offensive meaning is fed back to the mind, which is extremely destructive, and the changed nature seems to show the atmosphere of not knowing each other.


    [regardless of the "output" balance at all, there is no difference in anything outside the body once it is close to it. ¡¿


    "your anger is telling me this, then I will You''re welcome


    Yi Er fan''s face showed a dangerous smile. Before Qi Li launched the offensive, he raised his arm and held two pearl needles between his fingers.


    At this time, two figures came out of the trees on the left and right sides behind him and rushed towards him.


    The two figures were two men in housekeeper''s clothes, with a dull expression and a pearl pin inserted in the back of their head.


    It''s Yier fan''s needle man, who even directly lists the housekeeper as the target of control.


    Qi Li disappeared in the same place in an instant, which made the two housekeepers empty.


    The next moment, a ray of electric light first appeared behind the housekeeper, and then showed the figure of Qi Li.


    Click!


    There were two sounds of broken bones in the woods almost at the same time.


    The heads of the two housekeepers were twisted and fell to the ground. They could not die any more.


    See Qifan so decisively kill needle people, Yier fans further confirmed the growth of Qifan.


    "It''s more difficult than ever." He thought.


    At this time, Qi Li took the initiative to attack Yier fan, turned into an electric current and ran through the forest.


    Yier fan retreated, dodged quickly and avoided the attack of Qifan.


    "It should not be a problem if we can barely keep up with it, supplemented by experience."


    Yi Er fan''s dark eyes kept passing the electric light, which was all the attack tracks of Qi Li.


    His body is dancing in the turbulent current, always avoiding danger and danger.


    Because it''s not a strengthening system, it won''t take the risk to block Qifan with bare hands in order to create opportunities.


    In the short time to dodge the attack of Qifan, Yier fan shot ten pearl needles, which were divided into five batches, but all failed without exception.


    Qi fan''s speed is too fast. It''s very difficult for him to evade, but it''s very difficult for him to take advantage of the situation to fight back.


    Several counterattacks failed, Yier fans stopped in time, was forced to retreat by Qi Li''s attack.


    He''s consciously going to the wooded area.


    "Trying to weaken my mobility with trees? It''s no use


    Qili''s clothes and even hair are all electrified, just like the cartoon characters from the second dimension.


    Just as Qiyu thought, yiermi wanted to use trees to limit Qiyu''s mobility as much as possible.


    [speed] this kind of attribute, often represents thorny.


    Even if Qi Li''s high mental ability, skill and body skill are not as good as Yi Er fan, he can temporarily suppress Yi Er fan only by the speed of compulsive exceeding the limit of action ability.


    After a while, Yier fan retreated to the suitable environment, surrounded by many trees.


    At the same time, Qifan finally stopped attacking, pulled the distance to a safer level, and immediately stared at yiermi coldly, but the corner of his eye was remembering the number, location and volume of the trees.


    In less than a moment, Qifan moved again.


    The light in the woods is back.


    He wants to beat Yier fan before he runs out of power, so that he can understand that he is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s necessary to let the fans have a deep understanding today.


    The idea of access is transferred to the mental power and becomes a more rapid current.


    IL fans suddenly feel a pressure, followed by surprise.


    Although the speed that Qi Li shows is quite tricky, the threat level of attack is very low, so he should not feel the pressure.


    As a brother, it''s really incompetent to have this feeling.


    Yi Er fan thinks so, draw out 8 bead head needles suddenly, the foot stepped out [limb curve] pace, the body shape shakes out a series of phantom, wandering among the trees.


    Like a flexible snake, the electric current transformed by the strange snake draws strange tracks among the trees, biting IL tightly.


    Qifan''s speed in the [super speed] state is really amazing, but IL fans can still keep up with it, and their actual strength can be seen.


    All of a sudden, Yier fan made a hand and threw eight pins at the same time.


    The time chosen is just the short pause of Qifan in avoiding trees.That is the judgment and attack made after observing for about 30 seconds.


    The eight pearl needles pointed directly at Qi Li''s face and body.


    "I got it."


    IL thought to himself.


    [Snake live]


    however, Qi Lin''s expression is so calm that he quickly enlivens his hands like a snake when facing the Pearl needle that flies towards his face. The snake mouth carries dangerous electric current, and he bites eight pearl needles almost in one breath.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Qi Li has caught all the Pearl needles, Yi''er''s fans are slightly shocked.


    That each bead pin can be with a chanting force, not so easy to catch with bare hands.


    That is to maintain the speed at the same time, the balanced distribution of force in the palm, with the minimum error value to offset the impact of the pin off the bead.


    The most important thing is the explosive power of thinking in a moment and the nerve reaction.


    When Yi Er fan is stunned, Qi Li returns a tooth with a tooth and throws back the pin.


    Yier fan dodged hastily, with a bloodstain on his face and rib area.


    "Is it not only the body speed, but also the nerve reaction speed that transforms Qi into electricity?"


    Elmi reached out his index finger and wiped the blood from the wound on his cheek, thinking of some possibility.


    In this way, the previous evaluation should be overturned and raised to a higher level.


    "With my current strength, it may not be difficult to kill you."


    Qi Li looks at Yi Er fan coldly, and there are several currents running between his hands.


    Yi Er fan is silent, the mind power fluctuation that sends out on the body begins to show an unknown and unhappy breath.


    There seems to be numerous cracks in the transparent glass cover called "control desire".


    "My card is not just speed."


    Qi Li didn''t take high-speed action this time, but walked slowly towards Yier fan.


    He will slowly show his changes to the fans of IL, so as to make them retreat.


    On the top of a huge tree in the distance, Luo stood motionless like a stone carving, and the power of his eyes was like a rising flame.


    Turn gas into electricity There are only a few people who can do it all over the world. It is estimated that only a few of them use electricity to this extent.


    ...


    Boda hospital is the industry of the hunter Association, which gathers many elites in the industry. However, the hospital does not only serve for the association, and the daily flow of people is quite large.


    It''s hard to get a single bed in a hospital, but members of the association enjoy priority and there are special ward areas.


    After he woke up, he was nursed back to health in the hospital. There were also special nursing staff, including security guards.


    There was a thunderstorm this afternoon.


    The weather also changed. The black clouds came very quickly, and it rained heavily in the blink of an eye.


    Nevertheless, there are still many people in the hospital.


    In the special ward, nitro sat on the bed with his back against the back of the bed and looked at the window blurred by the rain.


    "Would you like to close the curtains for you?"


    Asked the pretty nurse.


    Ronitron shook his head.


    "If you pull it up, you can''t see it."

 Chapter 815

    Wow.


    The rain was so heavy that the windows made a lot of noise.


    The young nurse finished cleaning the dishes and went to the kitchen.


    In the living room, Doumian people are busy sorting out their recent working papers.


    Looking back on Mo Laowu''s ferocious appearance not long ago, the Doumian man could not help sighing softly.


    Sometimes being too honest is not a good thing.


    At that time, he really wanted to tell Mo Laowu: Luo and Jin don''t worry about themselves. Why do you care so much.


    Thinking of this, he looked at nitro sitting on the hospital bed. The matter is still undecided, which is also related to nitro''s ambiguous attitude.


    How many can guess the president''s plan, just like before, always to bring some obstacles to something.


    "I hope the president can recover soon."


    Doumian man said to himself in his heart, and immediately continued to sort out the documents.


    It''s not in vain that he has been in the Association for so many years. Although most of the themes recently organized by the association are about the chimeric ant incident, there are signs of Paris stone everywhere.


    He is very worried that Paris stone will start to fight after the reward and force president nitro to give way.


    After a while, Doumian man sorted out the documents, put them in his briefcase, and then stood up.


    "President, I''ll go back to the association first."


    Doumian man came to the hospital bed with a briefcase in his arm.


    Nitro nodded.


    After saying goodbye to nitro, the Doumian man left the ward.


    Before leaving, he habitually asked the four members of the association in charge of security work.


    As time went on, the rain began to weaken.


    Until the evening, there were fewer and fewer people in the hospital, but people came into the hospital one after another.


    Looking down from the front door, you can see more than ten umbrellas of different colors moving in the open space, and then entering the hospital one after another.


    A middle-aged woman dressed in simple clothes, holding a black umbrella, went through the door of the hospital and walked towards the ward building with a clear goal.


    In the lobby of the main building of the hospital, there are dozens of people sitting on the chairs in the waiting area.


    Among them, a young man with yellow hair was reading a book. There was a black snake tattoo on his neck.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the gate. His eyes passed two security guards and fell on an old man who had just come in from the outside.


    The old man noticed and looked at the position of the young man with yellow hair.


    Two people''s line of sight only intersected for less than a second to move away.


    The old man walked towards the elevator, while the young man with yellow hair got up and walked towards the door of the hall on the first floor.


    The two are in and out.


    As its name implies, Boda hospital covers a large area and has many buildings.


    On the top of a main building, Dongba stands on the edge with an umbrella, chewing a piece of bread.


    Standing in his position, you can see the window of nitro''s ward at one o''clock.


    "It''s such a heavy rain."


    Dongba''s eyes moved up to the dense rain curtain.


    Based on the ability nature of the family, the effect of "predictive ability" can overcome the difficulty of "circle" itself and release the scope to a long distance.


    However, once the continuous range of the ability is covered by some moving object, the ability effect will drop to the bottom.


    For example, in this heavy rain, the dense rain curtain is like a thin eye mask covering Dongba''s eyes, which makes him unable to use freely.


    This is the drawback of predicting the future.


    Although the ability is limited by the heavy rain, Dongba still sticks to its post.


    After all, he was in charge of guarding before he left.


    Dongba swallows the remaining bread into his stomach, then reaches out his hand to take some rain, and shoves it into his mouth.


    "It''s time to find a wife."


    Dongba looked at the rain, I do not know why, there is a touch of melancholy lingering.


    Oh, rain, how depressed you are.


    Dongba is the only one on the top of such a big building, with the sound of wind and rain.


    In the next few days, until Luo came back, Dongba would stand here and never sleep.


    To achieve this, it is nothing to him now.


    "Why?"


    Dongba eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, suddenly produced a kind of strange feeling.


    Less than think, the strange feeling turned into a sense of crisis.


    [there are enemies! ¡¿


    Dongba reacted very quickly and pulled the umbrella behind him with a jerk of his arm.


    Whoa!


    A white blade pierced the umbrella and tore it in half. Dongba disappeared in the same place.


    The man who put out the knife was an old man with a lady''s cigarette in his mouth.


    At this time, it was heavy rain, and the smoke couldn''t be lit. The old man was carrying a cigarette, and its effect was similar to that of a toothpick.


    "Tut, it''s hard stubble."Looking at the edge of the empty roof, the short blade in the old man''s hand retracted into his sleeve. Instead of taking a few steps forward to explore the situation, he stepped back and released a circle within 20 meters.


    The old man is a veteran killer who has served in black rock for 70 years. His name is mengma black rock.


    The path he chose to kill was different from that of the other two companions. When he came to the top of the building, he did not deliberately use [Ning] to observe Dongba standing at the edge.


    In order to facilitate the task, mengma naturally wants to kill Dongba.


    And because of professional habits, even if the target is an ordinary outsider, Montmartre still uses the skills of lion and rabbit.


    Eliminate the breath, then touch and kill, forming a classic assassination like teaching!


    However, the assassination that he thought was 100% successful failed.


    At that moment, MoMA realized that the ordinary people who wanted to solve the problem were not ordinary at all, and even there were few hard stubbles in her assassination career.


    The reason why there is such a high evaluation is very simple.


    That is, Dongba escaped his own knife.


    Well, quite narcissistic.


    Mengma narrowed her eyes and stepped back three steps to guess Dongba''s identity.


    It doesn''t look like the bodyguard of the assassin, but if it does, it''s a problem.


    It is equivalent to his cheap hand, but his camp is exposed.


    Suddenly, Dongba jumped on the roof, staring at the plain old man who gave him a hand for no reason.


    Just now he jumped down directly, and then with the help of the building structure similar to the windowsill, he shifted his position and came up.


    "The old man is not simple. He almost didn''t react just now."


    Dongba''s mind power is released from his body and covered around his body.


    After acquiring the ability to read, he practiced in the dark continent for several years, and developed a keen sense of danger.


    Normally, before the old man came near, he should have noticed it, but in fact, it was the moment when the old man attacked.


    This shows that the other side''s means of assassination and sneak attack are terrible.


    Two people stand in the rain, looking at each other, each other motionless, are guessing each other''s identity.


    The old man is wondering if Dongba will be the bodyguard of nitro.


    Dongba is wondering if the old man is a killer.


    ...


    ward area, male toilet.


    A tall man in a black suit came into the toilet. He was one of the four people in charge of nitro''s security work, named Saman.


    Among the many professional hunters, there are many professional hunters who are specially responsible for security and bodyguard work, and their abilities tend to protect.


    Saman is a bodyguard hunter. He has successfully escorted employers to and from various dangerous areas for many times, and has a high reputation in the industry.


    People have three urgent, Salman went into the toilet, before convenient, habitually checked the situation in the toilet, confirmed that it was ok, pushed open a toilet to go in, took off his pants and began to release the bowel movement.


    Clattering!


    Then he let it go, and Salman snorted.


    All of a sudden, Salman felt a chill between his back and thighs.


    Because of the keen sense cultivated by his professional relationship, Salman immediately released his mind and destroyed his trousers on his calf in order to restore his normal level of action.


    After that, he turned sharply, looked at the toilet and tried to hit the toilet door with his back.


    In his sight, the deodorant pill placed next to the toilet cracked and exuded light green thin smoke.


    "Poison gas?"


    Salman judged that the thin smoke was the source of the sense of crisis.


    At the same time, Salman''s face changed.


    My back didn''t touch the toilet door because it was suddenly opened.


    Then a soft touch came from the back.


    It''s a woman''s Opal!


    Before I had time to think about it, my body could not move, and it seemed that I had been drained all of my strength.


    The middle-aged woman was there, not paying any attention to the mess of Salman''s lower body. She was close to Salman''s back, and her face moved forward. Salman''s pale lips were printed on his back neck.


    See Salman just like being drained of essence by the female ghost, and soon become an unqualified mummy.


    Leaving the body behind, the woman said to herself, "congratulations on your choice of heaven."


    The green smoke in the toilet, if inhaled, would painfully pull out a lot of blood and eventually die.


    And to be kissed as a mummy by a woman is to die painlessly.


    That''s why women say "heaven.".


    in the ward.


    Lin Nie sits on the edge of the hospital bed, while the daytime tiger stands beside Lin Nie.


    Nitro looked at the medicated meal on the horizontal plate, with a helpless face.


    He has just had a meal. Who knows Lin Nie will come to visit him at this time.

 Chapter 816

    Luo Lin said before he left that Lin Nie would come, but he didn''t say the specific time.


    Before Lin Nie and day tiger came, they didn''t tell nitro in advance.


    Therefore, the two came with a medicated meal at a bad time.


    It seems to be all the way to protect with mindfulness. It''s clear that the medicinal food in the thermos still has temperature.


    Nitro opened the thermos, a bowl of porridge and two dishes.


    Before I could see the real face of Chu cuisine, I first smelled the fragrance that shocked people''s spirit, just like the cool wind in early spring.


    The quantity of porridge and dishes is not much, which shows that it is Lin Nie''s style. The food she makes has always been exquisite and small in quantity.


    There are green leaves in the porridge, which are crystal clear under the reflection of the light.


    Two dishes, one is similar to the cut section of cucumber, but the color is different. At first glance, I almost think it is sapphire, and the inside is full of fine blood.


    The other dish is a kind of "tofu" without embellishment. In fact, it is a kind of B-class deep-sea fish meat that Lin Nie purchased from the chamber of commerce with the help of his relationship.


    Although I''ve just had a meal and my digestive function is very poor, Just smelling the smell of this porridge and two dishes makes me feel a shock.


    Looking at the sliced vegetable, nitro was recalled, and his eyes were filled with nostalgia. He said with emotion: "I haven''t seen this dish for many years."


    Day tiger static stand one side, and Lin Nie open an eye seam, return a way: "can''t remember clearly."


    Nitro laughed, picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of jade, and said calmly, "because it was a long time ago. After all, we are old."


    Lin Nie looks at nitro, who has become as old as himself. There is a complex color in his eyes.


    When she changed from a beautiful girl to an old woman, nitro was old but full of vitality. Compared with that year, the traces of time on her face and body were not so obvious.


    Lin Nie sometimes always thinks, if nitro, who is older than himself, is not a strengthening department, what will happen now?


    Now, she saw it.


    It''s really older than myself. I feel that if I pull out and walk outside, a gust of wind can blow him away.


    Nitro put the green jade bar into his mouth. It''s crisp, but it''s very light.


    Chew and swallow, with a soft warmth.


    This is a medicated diet for strengthening the body and nourishing the blood. It also has the effect of stimulating the appetite.


    Although the taste is quite light, there is a lingering feeling that people want to take one bite after another.


    Nitro ate quietly, eating faster and faster, and soon ate up all the medicated food.


    If you let Cunyin know that he ate food out of the diet list, I''m afraid it will explode.


    Put down the chopsticks, nitro can not hide the color of satisfaction, there is Lin Nie''s strong heart in the medicated diet.


    He looked at the empty dishes and said in a low voice, "it seems that I haven''t been to the food competition for a long time."


    One of the dishes in medicated diet was produced by Lin Nie in the food competition when he was young. At that time, nitro was already a regular judge in the food competition.


    So, today, nitro was recalled, thought of the time.


    Maybe it''s because the body is getting old


    "Yes."


    Lin Nie replied.


    Since she began to take Luo to six continents, she has never been to the food competition.


    Now listen to nitro mention, although there is no reaction on the face, actually up a little interest.


    Perhaps the scene and the characters fit together, and the two old men suddenly talked about the time they had taken risks together.


    He listened to the two old men and looked at them with respect.


    Even though he is pale, he is still one round younger than Lin Nie and nitro.


    ......


    compared with the peaceful and ordinary scenes in the ward, the killing opportunities outside are gradually rising.


    Saman, who was in charge of security, fell in the toilet and became a semi mummy.


    The middle-aged woman tucked Salman''s body into the innermost compartment and locked the door.


    After that, she walked out of the toilet as if nothing had happened and went straight to nitro''s ward.


    They came to the hospital prepared, knowing that there were four bodyguards for benitero.


    At most, we can only use the terrain to kill one first, and then attack by force, because a bodyguard''s delay in returning to the team will surely make other bodyguards suspicious and alert.


    Of course, she won''t go alone. After all, her companions are in place.


    ......


    on the top of the building, mengma, who has been a killer for decades, has locked Dongba.


    Two killers from the black rock family have been shot, and one is still lurking.


    On the top of the building, wind and rain.


    The rain with the wind on the face is enough to blur the vision, but it will not affect Dongba and mengma.


    One side is on the alert, the other is on the move.Until a strong wind blows from behind mengma, which lifts a water mist out of the water on the ground. Mengma suddenly moves and shakes out a series of residual shadows in the process of moving, which is very similar to the skill of beating the enemy Hakka.


    The figure pulled out five or six roads and attacked Dongba from different directions.


    Although the capacity is limited by heavy rain, it still works after the scope is reduced.


    Dongba doesn''t even need to look at it to know where it is, let alone the next attack.


    Facing the awe inspiring figures, Dongba didn''t retreat but advance. It went straight through the mirage, which also made mengma lose the opportunity to attack.


    Mengma stood there, very embarrassed to take back the sleeve blade.


    He hasn''t made a formal move yet, but the other side seems to be able to predict the future and evade ahead of time.


    In his decades of killer career, after countless battles, it seems that for the first time he slowed down the pace of the enemy.


    What''s more incredible is that the other party''s escape route is directly ahead of the confusion and danger, ignoring the risks of the phantom itself.


    "Good guy, you can''t judge people by their appearance."


    Mengma looked at Dongba, who was harmless and even a little fat, and cheered up.


    If you want to make a move to nitro, it is estimated that you have to cross the barrier of Dongba first.


    As everyone knows, Dongba sent a message while avoiding the attack just now.


    If you pay attention to this, I''m afraid montmar''s narcissism will be a devastating blow.


    Dongba looks at this dangerous old man, thinking to delay as much as possible, and then wait for help to come.


    After all, the attack has always been his weakness, but when it comes to dodge ability, except Luo, he has the confidence to let anyone''s attack frequently fail.


    ......


    kill the mountain and beat the enemy Hakka.


    It''s still hard to hide the smell of steel in the room full of wallpaper.


    Aluga sat among the puppets, looked at the sound of the iron door, and immediately got up, looking forward to it.


    He thought it was Qilin who came to play with him.


    However, when the iron door opened, the people who came were not Qilin, but ilmin, Xiba and Luo.


    Yier fan''s body was stained with a lot of stains. His right arm and left foot were broken and supported by Shiba.


    The injury was caused by Qi Li.


    After verifying the information, Xiba naturally took Yier fan to find alujia for treatment, while Luo took advantage of the situation to see alujia, but he didn''t come empty handed.


    Qi Li didn''t come because he was exhausted and fainted. He was resting in the room.

 Chapter 817

    In that battle, Qi Li performed very well and gave full play to his own advantages.


    On the contrary, under the premise of lack of preparation, IL fans didn''t give full play to his advantage.


    Qi Li finally broke the hands and legs of Yi''er fans, which shows that he has the possibility to kill Yi''er fans.


    However, that battle was not a battle of life and death, and neither side had explored the maximum combat power.


    However, Qifan''s goal has been achieved, and Yier fans are not qualified to put a pin in Qifan''s head.


    After this battle, the fans of IL probably won''t covet him any more.


    In his opinion, it''s a rare and precious growth for him to be able to face up to IL fans.


    In fact, Luo doesn''t know that part of the reason why Qi Li dares to make a positive ending with IL fan is because of him.


    In the closed steel room, when she was disappointed, she felt a little happy when she saw Luo.


    In his memory, every time he sees Luo, it means there is something delicious.


    Luo did not come empty handed, and brought a dessert, mango pudding.


    He put the mango pudding on the table and watched Siba and ILMI come to aluga.


    Beating the enemy Hakka is going to clear the [wish level], which is currently being arranged, but Yi''er fan is injured by Qi Li, so he will bring it over for treatment by the way.


    It didn''t take much effort to cure Yier fan''s injury, and Luo couldn''t stay in the room for too long, so he left the room with Shiba Yier fan, leaving alujia alone eating mango pudding.


    Three people are walking in the passage.


    Yier fan''s expression is a little strange, it seems that he has not been able to accept the current situation.


    For the first world war between Qiyao and yiermi, Xiba has never made any comments.


    Drop.


    A bell rings in the passage echoing the sound of footsteps.


    Luo quickly took out his mobile phone and browsed the information.


    "Do it."


    This is a message from Dongba. After reading it, Luo''s eyes are cold.


    He is aware of the relationship between benitero and byeond and the constraints that benitero places on byeond.


    In the current situation, Luo thinks that BYD should not be so blatant. Even so, Dongba should be responsible for guarding.


    Just didn''t expect than young or can''t restrain, want to take advantage of the weak time of nitro start.


    Thinking of this, Luo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    If byeond does it in person, I think nitro will be very happy. After all, he abides by the rules of the game.


    This has nothing to do with whether the body is weak or not. The key point is to be better than young himself. If so, nitro will never let him in.


    It''s always been like this. He has his own fun and the process of enjoying it.


    So nitramine knew that parison was byond''s man, but he still let parison mess in the association.


    Because that''s one of nitro''s pleasures. Even Ronaldo can''t disturb it.


    The key is that biyangde didn''t do it in person, instead, he sent out killers.


    In the case of insufficient information, Luo misunderstood BYD


    in the channel, he felt the killing intention from Luo, and Siba and ILMI looked at Luo like conditioned reflex.


    Ignoring the two people''s eyes, Luo turned out the address book, pressed his finger quickly, and sent out several short messages at once. Then he put the mobile phone away, looked at Xiba and asked, "when can we start?"


    At the moment, Luo feels different.


    "Two days at the fastest," she said


    "Tomorrow."


    Luo made a direct conclusion, a little impolite.


    Xiba was silent, thinking about the origin of the killing intention.


    What is the content of that text message? It''s mostly about nitro.


    On one side, Yier fans have no room to intervene, they can only look at two people.


    A moment later, SIPA chose to compromise and said, "OK."


    "Thank you."


    Thank you very much.


    Shiba nodded, and he decided to arrange someone to clear the wish level tonight. According to the current law, there will only be two victims at most.


    As expected, the way of death will still be twisted into hemp rope or squeezed into flat shape out of thin air.


    ...


    including Jin, they all received Luo''s information.


    Unfortunately, Jin and Xiao Jie are on the spaceship to Whale Island. It''s a rare time for father and son.


    Kim can''t come back, and Kate goes to execute the new commission after the chimeric ant problem is solved.


    However, Boda hospital is very close to the hunter Association. Not to mention that the city is the permanent residence of the members of the twelve prefectural branches. There are some professional hunters with high strength who also live in the city.


    Therefore, in the case of early detection of the killer, should not worry.


    Association summer.In one room, Nobu, Mo Laowu, nakushi, Xiu Tuo and Pang Mu were all there.


    They each stood, with a projection screen hanging in front of them.


    The source of light and shadow is a marbles inlaid with a red fox, and Nick stands by, looking at the shocked Nobu five, thinking that he had the same reaction.


    What Luo Yi Wang stored on the screen is what he didn''t see.


    I decided to keep the video, but I didn''t know it would be useful at the moment.


    To tell the truth, because of his fear of Luo, he did not want to take out the image marble, but rather than let him on the witness seat, he preferred to provide the image marble.


    If he can regain his freedom, he just wants to disappear into the sight of this group of special human beings.


    "Gulu."


    After seeing Luo Pao''s golden aura, nakumai couldn''t help swallowing and sweating.


    His ability is special and needs to be combined with digital calculation to show his ability characteristics.


    Therefore, he habitually numericalizes everyone''s apparent and potential capacity. From his long accumulated experience, sometimes he just needs to look at the apparent capacity of others to get a general psychological value.


    However, when he saw Rona''s powerful aura, his head, which was good at calculating numbers, was stirred into paste.


    Although he did not take part in the action of exterminating the directly subordinate guards and the Ant King, he took part in the action of exterminating the chimeric ant remaining party, and also fought against the chimeric ants at the division head level.


    He had a general idea of the apparent quantity of chimeric ants. He also heard the master talk about the terror of direct guards afterwards, so he thought that human beings could never reach the level of chimeric ants.


    In fact, he was also very curious about the extent of the Ant King''s appearance.


    He saw it not long after the image began.


    That kind of extremely terrible unknown aura, even to break away from the boundaries of life and death, jumped out of the screen and blasted on his body and mind.


    Knowing that the Ant King was dead, his body still shuddered.


    Not only did he respond, but even nob and Mo Laowu, not to mention Xiu Tuo and Pang mu, who were terrified. After seeing Luo''s power with her own eyes, she couldn''t feel any different.


    Through the video, they have an intuitive understanding of the strength of the Ant King. At first, they can''t hide their surprise. They can only keep talking about monsters in their hearts. No wonder the leader will be defeated.


    Then, they saw Luo burst out and beat the Ant King, which shocked both their body and mind, but the picture was soon interrupted.


    Nick took back the marbles and explained: "it''s OK to tell you that my ability is between the rules. After meeting the conditions, only I can see the fox in charge of monitoring, and the fox can be immune to any form of damage."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Nick''s tone became dignified. "As you can see, Rona is abnormal and cough. As soon as his aura burst out, my little fox was affected, so the picture was interrupted here. You are also capable of reading. Do you know what this means?"


    Listening to Nick''s explanation, everyone was silent, and the inner shock could not be calmed down for a long time.


    It''s powerful enough to crush the rules.


    Originally, Luo''s strength is so terrible.


    You know, before fighting the Ant King, Luo Ke killed two guards directly under him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Laowu raised his hand to wipe off the sweat on his cheek. He looked at Nobu and saw that Nobu looked a little strange and his heart was cold.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, the mobile phone sound.


    Almost before and after, Mo Laowu and Nobu''s mobile phones have received the news.


    They each took out their cell phones.


    "Luo''s message."


    Mo Lao Wu said subconsciously.


    Inside, nakushi, xiutuo, Pomme and Nixon looked at Mo Laowu.


    "I''m here from ROFA, too." Nob repressed a certain tone.


    After reading the information, their faces changed and they immediately looked at each other.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, nob raised his other hand, and his mind emerged, condensed into a drop of ink, which fell on the floor.


    The black ripples from the waves turned into a black circular hole.


    "Follow me."


    Nob didn''t explain to them and jumped first.

 Chapter 818

    Nob was the first to enter the largest room in the four dimensional apartment, and the rest of the room followed closely.


    When the last person went in, the black hole shrank into a water drop and disappeared.


    Nick went back to his familiar apartment with a slightly complicated look, sad and thinking about when he would be free again.


    Nakushi, xiutuo and pangmu didn''t see the information, but from the master''s reaction, we can see one or two.


    What''s happening is enough to make Mo Laowu and nob change color.


    "POM, take a look at the president."


    Nob raised his hand, pushed the frame, and looked at POM.


    After hearing Norbu''s words, nakushi and xiutuo can''t help associating the master''s reaction with the current situation of the president.


    "All right!"


    POM was shocked by his spirit. For the first time, he had a mermaid crystal ball in the shape of an alien. He immediately scratched the skin with his bare hands and dripping blood into the mermaid''s mouth.


    With the fluorescent floating of the mind, the scene of the ward appears in the crystal ball, which is a wide-angle lens, with nitro as the center point, covering a large area nearby.


    All the people came together and saw that in the crystal ball, nitro was lying on the hospital bed, chatting with Lin Nie beside him, and daytime tiger was standing by quietly.


    As soon as the screen was displayed, I saw that the daytime tiger suddenly took out his mobile phone.


    The people in the apartment have no time to pay attention to this. When they see that the president is OK, Nobu and Mo Laowu''s tense expression is slightly relaxed.


    "There is a" killer "sneaking into Boda hospital. The target should be the president."


    Nob explained, then raised his arm and realized the master key to all the rooms.


    "POM, you and Nick stay here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he opened the door, revealing a turbid void.


    After the passage is opened, Nobu signals Mo Laowu to follow with his eyes. Then he goes into the door first, and his body disappears into the turbid void.


    At the other end of the door is the stairway of a building in Boda hospital.


    Mo old five three people pour also simply, follow directly into the door.


    Then the door closed automatically.


    There''s only POM and Nick left in the room.


    POM didn''t put away the crystal ball, while Nick retreated into the corner, looking as if it was none of his business.


    ...


    in the ward, daytime tiger picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    He looked at nitro and Linnie, who had a good conversation, and interrupted in a low voice, "master, something''s going on."


    As soon as the words came out, nitro and Lin Nie could not help but stop talking and looked at the day tiger one after another.


    Facing the two people''s eyes, daytime tiger said: "Luo sent a message, saying that there is a killer into the hospital, the target is the president."


    Hear the day tiger''s words, Lin Nie''s eye crack slowly enlarges, in the turbid old eye light up a resolute.


    On the contrary, nitro has a calm face.


    "You take care of it."


    Lin Nie''s voice became much lower.


    They have no doubt about the information from Luo.


    Day tiger smell speech, is also not a bit hesitant, directly look at the window that did not pull up the curtain.


    The information content even indicates the location of the killer, but it''s not clear whether there are other killers in the hospital.


    As for Lin Nie''s safety, daytime tiger is not worried at all.


    Because although Lin NIE is old, he is stronger than him.


    If even Lin Nie can''t deal with the enemy, he can''t help him even if he is around.


    Following Lin Nie''s instructions, daytime tiger went directly to the window, opened the window, turned it outside, and closed the window again.


    Immediately, his feet heavily stepped on the wall, and his body shot out like a shell, smashing into a sagittal rain and fog. The target pointed to the top of the building 50 meters away.


    At the moment when the sole of his foot touches the wall, he uses his subtle control to separate the force and cover it on the wall, so as to increase the hardness of the wall and prevent the wall from being damaged when he uses the force.


    But, unavoidably still sent out the dull sound.


    That voice, basically will be more than half of the rain offset, can be heard on the roof of montmar and Dongba, both sides do not know who is their teammates, almost at the same time stop, and distance.


    The day tiger falls from the sky and shakes out a large water drop when stepping on the ground, intervening in the battle between them.


    In the rain, his hair and shoulders were wet in a short time.


    Seeing the visitors, Dongba and mengma had different reactions.


    Dongba lacks offensive ability, so he can only defend in front of mengma. Now when reinforcements arrive, he doesn''t have to be so passive.


    Mengma is very unhappy, that harmless fat man is really disgusted to him, also don''t know this month is made what evil, choose a place to meet this evil.


    Probably counting the action time of the teammates, I didn''t want to waste too much time with the fat man, but at this time, the other side came to the reinforcement.Looking at the day tiger carefully, mengma spits out the lady''s cigarette, thinking that she is an expert again.


    At that moment, his thoughts changed.


    In any case, we can''t leave here. First, we should restrain these two people.


    The sound of the daytime tiger was not only heard by Dongba and mengma, but also by three bodyguards outside the ward and two killers waiting for an opportunity in the area near the ward.


    Dispensing room.


    A graceful female nurse in underwear was lying on her back with a small pool of blood oozing from her neck. Her face was covered with blood red muscle tissue. She looked rather ferocious, but she was directly skinned.


    At the moment, the middle-aged woman and the young man with yellow hair who came to assassinate nitro are in the dispensary.


    The name of the middle-aged woman is aiya, while the name of the Yellow haired youth is lukui.


    Their performance in the black rock family can rank in the top 20.


    In the dispensing room, I could barely hear the voice of the daytime tiger.


    "Where is the sound?"


    Aiya, who was dressed as a nurse, was making a leather mask on the spot and asked without raising her head.


    The deer helmet''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "in the target, judging from the type of sound, it''s the sound made by the object pressing the ground, but the way of sound transmission is a little strange. If there is a possibility of correction, it should be the wall."


    Aiya used some kind of medicine to eliminate the smell of blood. Then she took the human skin and examined it carefully. At the same time, she said, "is that old guy doing something wrong?"


    "Maybe, it doesn''t matter if we attack head on. We should start as soon as possible." Deer helmet looked at aiya''s human skin mask made on the spot and said, "how long do you need?"


    "Ten seconds."


    Aiyahu tore off the mask on her face, revealing a face full of scars. Then she pasted the human skin mask of the female nurse, took out a bottle of liquid medicine, and rubbed it on the seam of the mask.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, aiya, a nurse in Yirong, picked up a tray with some medicine on it.


    Deer helmets release their mind power when they hear the words.


    The little black snake on the neck suddenly swam on the skin, ran to the palm of the deer''s helmet, and then extended a snake like shadow from the five fingers and stabbed into aiya''s shadow.


    Then, the snake''s shadow seemed to turn away from the host, pulling the body of deer helmet into aiya''s shadow, and the whole person disappeared in a flash.


    Aiya watched the deer helmet merge into her own shadow and walked out of the dispensing room as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 819

    Aiya walks in the corridor with the dispensing room.


    Different from other ward areas, patients or family members can be seen everywhere, and there is no bed outside the ward.


    Along the way, few people saw it.


    Coming to the corridor of nitro''s ward, you can see two bodyguards standing outside the door.


    In addition to the first one in the toilet, there are three bodyguards, while only two stand outside, indicating that the remaining one may be in the ward.


    What''s more, they can hear voices, let alone bodyguards nearby.


    I''m afraid that the other party has already noticed and raised its vigilance, and even made a response ahead of time.


    In other words, the risk of the task has increased, and it is wise to give up action immediately and then look for opportunities.


    But they can not give up, because the family attaches great importance to this task, and the biggest threat is the strength of nitro, but nitro is now a waste.


    What''s less important is that the top of the family doesn''t care about exposure.


    When aiya approached, the door opened and a famous bodyguard came out.


    Aiya thought the three bodyguards would communicate, but the bodyguards who came out of the room didn''t say a word or even make eye contact, and each bodyguard looked the same, as if he knew nothing about the potential danger.


    They know that, and they guess that Salman, who hasn''t responded, may have suffered an accident.


    However, they know what to do at present, and will not let some information be exposed through facial expressions and other factors, even trivial information.


    Although the other side is so sophisticated, aiya still concludes that the other side is prepared.


    Later, the three bodyguards saw aiya coming. Even though they had seen aiya many times during this period, they still directly used [Ning] to gather Qi in their eyes, and then observed aiya.


    In the field of vision, a smoke like mental force floats up from aiya''s head, and the end is as thin as a grass tip, gradually disappearing into the air.


    That is the state that ordinary people should be in, allowing the mind to overflow from the body a little bit.


    But there is no doubt that aiya is capable, but disguise as an ordinary person is the most basic means as a killer.


    Her clever camouflage method deceived the eyes and experience of the three bodyguards.


    After the initial confirmation of the identity of the female nurses, the three bodyguards did not relax their vigilance and faithfully performed their duties.


    "Stand there and don''t move."


    Ten meters away, a round nosed bodyguard suddenly made a sound.


    If the heart is not strong enough killer, I am afraid that the first time that they exposed.


    But aiya is very confident in her disguise. After hearing the words of the round nose bodyguard, she stands in the same place.


    There was no tension, no panic, no talk, the hand of the end plate was as steady as a mountain.


    He stood there as if nothing had happened, as if he had labeled everything as usual.


    She didn''t think she was exposed for two reasons.


    1. The other party asked her to stand there, not stop.


    2. The other party stopped her instead of attacking her.


    The three bodyguards did not realize the true identity of the female nurses, because the performance of the female nurses was the same as that of this period, and they would always take it for granted to cooperate with the inspection.


    Round nose bodyguard to aiya, the other two bodyguards stick to the same place, eyes are not away from aiya and companion.


    It is clear that it has been confirmed, but the degree of vigilance is still very high.


    Seeing that two bodyguards did not move, aiya felt sorry in her heart.


    But there is no way, because the other side''s security level is too high.


    However, even if we can''t kill three bodyguards at the same time, the result of frontal assault is basically settled.


    Round nose bodyguard came with heavy steps. When the distance was less than one meter, aiya suddenly moved.


    Let the overflow spread of the mind to a very fast speed wrapped around the body, the first time to open the sperm hole to the maximum, burst out of the mind.


    The three bodyguards were suddenly surprised. The round nosed bodyguard, who was close at hand, was in a state of fighting almost instantly.


    But after all, he is still a step slow aiya, aiya close, and kiss on the neck, reached the ability conditions.


    At that moment, the round nosed bodyguard''s body was shocked, and his mind melted like spring snow, and his body seemed to be paralyzed and out of control.


    [paradise]


    this is aiya''s ability to control the target body by kissing.


    The position of the kiss must be the neck, and she can''t move while controlling the other person''s body.


    Based on this restriction effect, her "paradise" is different from the standardized operating system. When she controls the target, she doesn''t want to control it, but to kill it.


    While kissing the round nosed bodyguard, aiya launched the second stage of ability effect, manipulated the liquid in the round nosed bodyguard''s body, and then continued to send it into the lip space with the characteristics of visualization.After the ability is launched, the effect is immediate.


    Ten meters away, the two bodyguards almost did not hesitate and rushed to aiya.


    They are not ordinary read ability, after seeing the companion was aiya kiss, can''t move, and the body with naked eye visible speed shriveled, immediately concluded that aiya''s ability is the operating system.


    The reason for the charge is also related to their judgment based on experience.


    They believe that if aiya wants to maintain the damage effect, her lips can''t leave her partner''s neck.


    Therefore, they must attack aiya with the fastest speed, thus forcing aiya into the situation of one of two.


    Is it to give up and continue to hurt your partner, or to take the potential risk to kill your partner first.


    The choice of the two bodyguards is extremely correct. In the narrow terrain of the corridor, their decision may force aiya into a desperate situation.


    However, in the absence of intelligence, they never thought that there was a killing move hidden in aiya''s shadow, and their actions were exactly what aiya wanted to see.


    When they attack aiya from the left and right sides, they also see that aiya seems to choose to continue to hurt her companions.


    They think it''s a bad move.


    But at this time, the deer helmet from the shadow of aiya sprang out, with that become sharp long and full of green muscle palm, instantly reverse the situation, simple and easy to pick out the heart of the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards originally focused on aiya, how could they think of the appearance of deer helmets, and the time was chosen when they distributed their strength in attack and directly attacked their weakness.


    The heart is taken out, the bodyguard''s endless chanting is like a broken kite.


    But the two bodyguards didn''t die at the first time. With the mood of dying, they still tried their last breath to drag aiya into hell.


    However, it was all in vain.


    Ten seconds later, there were three more bodies on the ground.


    The strength of these three bodyguards is first-class, but one face to face is lost.


    This is the treachery of the battle.


    The deer helmet''s ability to shrink into the shadow of the target was originally used to hurt the target, but by shrinking into the shadow of his companion, he turned the lethal effect into an auxiliary effect.


    The use of unrestrained is one of the reasons why one can lose three masters in a second. But the reason why the two bodyguards can be attracted to attack directly is also related to aiya''s ability.


    Aiya can''t move when continuously damaging the target, so the remaining enemies will make the same choice without exception. With the idea of interrupting aiya''s ability, they will attack.


    In this case, the hit rate of the deer in the helmet will be reduced to 100%.


    After killing the bodyguard, aiya doesn''t hesitate to tear off her skirt, only her underpants are directly exposed to the air, but she doesn''t care at all.


    The camouflage is over, and the skirt will affect the action, of course, to tear.


    The deer helmet glanced at the beautiful leg, which was full of elegance and appreciation, and there was no waves in his heart.


    He knew the real face of the aiya under their skin mask, and could not be hardened.


    They came to the door of the ward side by side, but they didn''t rush in rashly.


    Because, they smell a dangerous breath.

 Chapter 820

    This breath comes from Lin Nie.


    Aiya and lukui made a quick decision, but they could not avoid Lin Nie''s eyes and ears.


    After all, it''s just a wall apart.


    When the bodyguard fell, Lin Nie got up.


    There are only her and nitro in the ward, and the day tiger is instructed by her to solve the killer, but in a short time, there are two more killers, and directly kill the bodyguard outside.


    Smelling the bloody smell from outside, Lin Nie''s face was covered with cold murders.


    It would have been hard to imagine the consequences if she hadn''t just come to see nitro.


    On the bed, nitro''s expression is always quiet. It seems that he doesn''t care about his own safety at all.


    He looked at Lin Nie''s back and felt Lin Nie''s irrepressible killing intention. An apology rose in his heart.


    Later, he saw Lin Nie put his hands on the door.


    Nianli burst out from Lin Nie''s palm, turned into a shock wave, passed through the door and shot at the two killers outside.


    The sudden change made aiya and lukui''s face slightly changed, but they had been psychologically prepared to avoid the left and right sides.


    Nianbo roared on the wall opposite the door, but there was no sound at all, and there were fine cracks on the wall.


    Creak.


    The door of the ward was opened.


    In the vigilant eyes of aiya and lukui, Lin Nie came out and closed the door with his backhand.


    Looking at the person who came out was such an old woman, their eyes were shining with strange light.


    The old woman is inferior to them only from the perspective of apparent temperament.


    However, just looking at the flow of Qi, you can clearly feel a threat.


    It''s a familiar feeling.


    Aiya and lukui couldn''t help looking at each other, knowing that they thought the same.


    The old man in front of him is on the same level as the old monsters in the family.


    Although the older the person is, the older their experience and skills are.


    Even though they realize that Lin Nie''s strength is very strong, aiya and lukui do not hesitate at all, and attack Lin Nie at the same time.


    Aiya from left, deer helmet from right.


    Judging from the terrain, Lin Nie was caught in the middle, and the situation was rather bad.


    In addition, she can''t give in, because now the hand of nitro has no power to bind a chicken, and she will not be spared if she is slightly swept by the strength of Qi.


    Seeing the enemy attack from both ends, Lin Nie stood in the same place, and his mind kept firm.


    The first person to approach is Lu Kui. After getting closer, he shakes out a series of dazzling shadows, but he has a very high level of limbs.


    The purpose of so many fake moves is to hide the real strike inside.


    "Limb bend?"


    Lin Nie narrowed his eyes and stabbed his arm at the top of his body, catching the wrist of the deer helmet with great precision.


    At the same time, all the dazzled shadows disappeared.


    "Someone''s limb curve is much better than you."


    Lin Nie ignored the mental defense that Lu Kui mobilized and directly broke the bone of Lu Kui.


    At this time, aiya came from the other side of Lin Nie.


    Lin Nie didn''t let go of Lu''s wrist. He drew a half arc path with his left foot towards aiya.


    Nianli rises out of thin air like a water curtain, blocking aiya''s attack.


    Aiya is expressionless hands down a pat, release the force to offset the "water curtain", then suddenly squat down, avoid Lin Nie swept over the left hand.


    Then, she took advantage of the situation and swept her legs toward Lin Nie''s footwall.


    When Lin Nie was in danger, he threw the deer helmet to the ceiling of the corridor. At the same time, he jumped up in the same place, dodged the sweeping leg, and immediately pushed the empty palm of his right hand toward the ceiling.


    A wave of thoughts shot out of the palm of the hand, pointing directly at the deer helmet that had just been pressed on the top of the ceiling.


    At the critical moment, Lu Kui''s body turned into a black water flow, and like lightning, he penetrated into aiya''s shadow, and avoided Lin Nie''s "soft power" nature of Nianbo.


    That''s the preparation he made before being thrown to the ceiling by Lin Nie. He shot the shadow pattern into aiya''s shadow in advance.


    In order to make the shadow pattern of the deer helmet accurately hit her own shadow, aiya specially adjusted the orientation, which was a tacit cooperation, so that the deer helmet avoided an attack.


    The way that the deer helmet disappeared was very strange, but Lin Nie had a lot of knowledge and had no waves in his heart.


    Aiya adjusts her posture after the deer helmet shrinks to the shadow, takes a step forward, shakes her hand to Lin Nie, who is close in front of her, and sprinkles white powder.


    Lin Nie just raised his hand and pushed the powder with unknown function to one side.


    At the same time, aiya takes advantage of the situation to go around to Lin Nie''s right side and reaches out her hands, as if to embrace her.


    Elbow!Lin Nie zefei quickly adjusted his posture. He hit aiya with his right elbow. The other hand was in the shape of a fist and hit him on the palm of his right hand.


    A force of thought passed down the fist of the left arm to the right hand, then flowed to the arm and even the elbow, hitting aiya hard.


    In silence, aiya flew out.


    At that moment, the deer helmet came out of the shadow, stretched out his left hand as a snake''s head, and pecked at the shadow at Lin Nie''s feet.


    The snake shadow like ink darts out like lightning, and the target is Lin Nie''s shadow.


    Lin Nie had seen the ability to get into the shadow before. He would not be unprepared. He stepped back and let the snake''s shadow fall into the air.


    Then, seizing the right time, he went forward and crossed the snake shadow.


    "The old lady...!"


    Looking at Lin Nie''s pressing, the deer helmet''s back cooled and retreated quickly.


    From the fight just now, he can see that Lin NIE is a master of the school, with master level martial arts skills.


    If it''s just like this, he won''t retreat so decisively, but Lin Nie can easily see through his body skills, and melee is just the result of Lin Nie''s abuse.


    With such an idea, of course, Lu Kui needs to avoid the edge first, and then wait for aiya to slow down and continue to work together to kill this difficult old woman with the help of the characteristics of the ability of thinking.


    The idea is beautiful.


    Lin Nie''s speed suddenly broke out, which shocked Lu Kui''s heart and made him defend in a hurry.


    It was another silent touch, and the bone of the other wrist of the deer helmet was broken.


    Lin Nie didn''t pursue him and stayed outside the ward.


    At the moment, she gasped slightly.


    Although the confrontation just now is very short, every action should be combined with the attack and defense conversion of the mind force, which is a great consumption of energy and physical strength.


    Lin Nie''s physical strength will not keep up with his age.


    Through the fight, Lin Nie knows that the other two are masters.


    Otherwise, the two men would have been dead by now.


    One thing, I think the other side is also clear.


    That is, as long as she stands here, she can''t hurt nitro in the ward.


    In other words, aiya and lukui have no chance of winning.


    As a client, aiya and lukui certainly know.

 Chapter 821

    They have to admit it.


    In close combat, they will be crushed.


    However, their ability mainly depends on close combat.


    Whether it''s a fight in paradise or a chronic erosion in shadow, melee is needed to create opportunities.


    Lukui''s hands are useless. Aiya has suffered internal injury. Although it will not affect the overall situation, after a long time, the sequelae of the injury will break out.


    Reason told them to give up this action decisively.


    But they can''t.


    Because they are the killers of the black rock family.


    Lin Nie calmed his breath a little, staring at aiya and lukui coldly.


    Knowing how to use limb curls is probably one of the four killer families.


    If the other party knows how to give up, she is unable to pursue.


    If the other party''s intention to kill is exhausted, she will kill the other party.


    The rain is still on the top of the building.


    On the contrary, it is still at a disadvantage.


    Dongba is not a good fighter, but his ability and characteristics are there. No matter how strong the enemy is, he can almost force five to five.


    Before the day tiger came, the battle between him and mengma was an impasse.


    Can day tiger came, so mengma decisively changed the attack target, will focus on the day tiger.


    The main reason is that mengma can see the nausea of Dongba.


    Dodge ability max, but attack ability is not worth talking about.


    Therefore, mengma plans to ignore Dongba, but he can''t ignore the attack ability of the daytime tiger, so that if he wants to get away, he has to kill or seriously injure the daytime tiger first.


    To sum up, mengma launched a fierce attack on the daytime tiger.


    Among the three killers, mengma is the oldest. He is certainly not as good as aiya and lukui in terms of gas, but his comprehensive strength is one grade better than the two.


    He is an intensive department. His skill is superb, and his skill can''t be underestimated after a long time.


    It was the short dagger that seemed to cut everything. It cut a deep wound on the belly of the tiger. Later, mengma, who got the first chance, drove the tiger into danger.


    If it wasn''t for the day tiger who also practiced Lin Nie''s school, if it wasn''t for Dongba''s support, he would be killed by mengma in a few minutes after he was injured by a short dagger.


    "The killer family."


    That terrible offensive made the daytime tiger like a deep sea, and there was pressure everywhere.


    With the help of Dongba, although he barely resisted the attack from mengma, he knew that if he continued to drag on, he would be in a bad situation.


    Day tiger deeply understand this point, but he is like a stubborn man, the idea of understanding has no change.


    It''s OK to die here, but at least we have to find some water.


    Even if you can''t hurt montmar before you die, you should at least try to consume montmar''s physical strength and mental strength.


    With this idea, the expressionless day tiger integrated into the attack woven by mengma.


    "Good guy."


    Mengma thought to herself.


    When the master moves, he may have insight into the other''s thoughts from the moves.


    At this moment, mengma is insight to the day tiger''s decision.


    But so what, the most irreparable is the strength gap.


    Looking at mengma, who is quick as thunder and lightning, beating the day tiger away, Dongba can only look embarrassed. It seems that not everyone can be as smooth as him and develop special evasive skills.


    What''s more, he called for reinforcements, but now it seems that he pushed the reinforcements into the pit.


    "It''s not my fault, who makes the other party a tough character."


    Dongba comforted herself like this, and then tried very hard to stop the increasing wounds on the daytime tiger.


    If it goes on like this, the daytime tiger will be worn to death.


    A few minutes passed.


    There are more than ten bloody streams at the confluence of the ground.


    Day tiger''s face is quite pale, and snow-white hair into one.


    There are five wounds on his body, all of which are bleeding.


    "I like to use a dagger to go through the back of the target''s head. It''s like a hot spring


    MoMA takes the dagger back into his sleeve, which is his habit. He only calls the dagger when attacking.


    He looked at the day tiger and said coldly, "next, you should try to prevent it."


    The voice did not fall, body shape like lightning in the rain, toward the day tiger shot away.


    The day tiger did not utter a word, and his eyes did not flinch.


    At this time, Dongba directly carried the daytime tiger on his shoulder to avoid the attack of mengma.


    The day tiger didn''t expect Dongba to have this kind of action, immediately a Leng, and mengma naturally also Leng."You?"


    The day tiger''s voice is a little weak.


    Dongba said: "don''t hold on."


    The day tiger hears the words and is silent.


    Mengma looked at Dongba, who carried the tiger, and said with a sneer, "well, if you have seed, don''t put him down. Let''s see how I cut you."


    If we can''t get the fat guy, he''ll admit it.


    If you can''t fight with a man on your shoulder, he doesn''t have to mix.


    "What if you can''t cut it?" Seeing that mengma was so confident, Dongba couldn''t help asking.


    Mengma''s stomach was full of resentment. At this moment, she immediately hummed, "if I can''t cut you, I''ll eat shit!"


    Before the words came down, mengma launched a stormy attack on Dongba.


    The rain curtain falling from the sky is cut into countless tracks by mengma, while Dongba carries the daytime tiger wandering outside the sharp track.


    A minute goes by.


    Two minutes passed.


    Montmar''s face grew strange.


    Still can''t get it.


    God damn it!


    Dongba doesn''t care if mengma will fulfill the lie just now, he is absorbed in all kinds of evasive actions.


    Fortunately, he has never failed to practice in these years, otherwise it''s really hard for him to carry a person.


    Shua Shua!


    Another attack failed. Mengma''s face kept twitching. She took the dagger back into her sleeve in silence, and then stared at Dongba with a very complicated look.


    Opened a mouth, feel at the moment or silent good.


    So MoMA slipped away without hesitation.


    He''s bleeding.


    He may go crazy if he stays with Dongba.


    "Hey, the toilet isn''t over there."


    Seeing montmar go to nitro directly, Dongba can only watch.


    But he didn''t have a spare time. He followed montma''s figure with a soft word.


    Montmar''s body trembled slightly in the air, disoriented, and fell on the wall of the ward building, but he soon got into the next window.


    "Hoo."


    Seeing mengma enter the ward building, Dongba breathes heavily and puts the daytime tiger on the ground.


    He couldn''t help what happened next.


    Because he wants to contain montmar, it depends on whether montmar is going to fight with him or not.


    He had tried to attack montmar before, but it didn''t work at all.


    Obviously, mengma is an enhancement department, and its own attack can''t break mengma''s defense.


    "Should I have a sharp weapon or something?"


    Dongba looks at the opposite building, thinking about whether or not to change the idea of being content with the status quo, to increase its offensive, not always so passive.


    At this time, he saw the day tiger difficult to get up.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    In response to Dongba, it was a feeble nod.


    ......


    ward building.


    Mo Laowu and his party came to the high-rise building, first saw the bodyguard''s body, and then saw two people standing not far away from the president''s ward.


    Lin Nie, the most senior food hunter in the association, and a young man with yellow hair.


    Further down on the ground lay a woman with only underpants on her lower body. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.

 Chapter 822

    Although close combat has no chance of winning, the characteristics of mindability may bring about a turn for the better.


    However, their insistent attack did not bring the desired results.


    In the short fight, aiya was beaten again, and her internal organs were seriously injured. She lost her fighting power on the spot and fell to the ground not far from death.


    Deer helmet failed to make good use of aiya''s time when she was knocked down because the bone on her wrist was broken.


    After aiya fell down in vain, Lu Kui began to retreat.


    With aiya, they may be able to find opportunities for cooperation. Without aiya, he will die if he stays alone.


    At the same time, he was very clear that the old woman would not leave the ward too far, so the success rate of evacuation was 100%.


    But before they had time to celebrate, Mo Laowu and his party came to the scene and smashed the deer helmet''s fluke mentality.


    Lin Nie also saw Mo Laowu and others, just divided into two teams, blocked the left and right sides of the intersection.


    At the moment, although Lin Nie was not injured, his breath was disordered and he seemed to have consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "I can''t refuse to be an old man."


    Lin Nie thought silently and immediately opened the door in front of the crowd.


    The rest has been disabled by her. With the strength of Mo Laowu and others, it can be easily solved. Naturally, she doesn''t have to do it.


    She opened the door and went in like a bugle.


    Deer helmet and Mo Laowu, they all moved.


    The difference is that the deer helmet wants to run, while Mo Laowu wants to keep the deer helmet.


    Not to mention Mo Laowu and Nobu and other people''s cooperation is very good, deer helmet alone is an absolute disadvantage.


    Moreover, the broken wrist bone is a fatal factor.


    The chase lasted only a short time, and the deer helmet fell in despair.


    When he swallowed his last breath, there was a slight dull sound somewhere in his body.


    Then, like melted wax, the body quickly became liquid and flowed all over the ground, leaving only a suit of clothes.


    Mo Laowu immediately stepped back after hearing the strange noise and opened the distance, watching the body of the deer helmet turn into liquid.


    "Keeping alive may get some information." Nob looks at the clothes left on the ground..


    "He''s very strong. There''s too much risk of catching him alive." Mo Lao Wu steps forward and looks at the smelly liquid, frowning slightly.


    This kind of self destruction after death is very common in the world of killers.


    Because the body will reveal some information.


    For example, through the structure of bones, we can infer the changes in the development cycle, and then we can dig out the training methods.


    Most importantly, using modern medical technology, it is not difficult to investigate the identity through corpses.


    Mo Laowu orders to take kusha and xiutuo to find medical gloves.


    This is the hospital, and they soon found gloves.


    Mo Laowu put on gloves, withstood the pungent smell, turned up the clothes, and found only a small burnt black unknown object.


    "Is this the source? It''s like a communicator. " Nob leaned over and looked at the blackened object.


    Mo Laowu nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    The source of the dissolution of the body was transported from the remains of this communication device.


    For a moment, several people associate with the slight dull sound they just heard.


    "Master, there is another woman."


    Take cool kill suddenly think of what, quickly remind.


    Several people on the scene looked at each other and rushed to the corridor outside the ward immediately.


    They came to the scene, only to see a pool of liquid and clothing.


    The same result.


    It seems that when they first came, the woman was on the verge of death.


    In the ward, Lin Nie sits on the original position, panting slightly, and hasn''t adjusted yet.


    "Hard work."


    Said nitro.


    Linnie looked up at nitro and said, "you don''t seem to care at all."


    "What do you mean?" Nitro''s eyes are calm.


    "Life."


    "Do you have one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Mo Laowu came in quickly.


    At the same time, MoMA did not step into the ward area, but chose to retreat directly.


    Aiya and lukui are dead


    I don''t know the process of being killed by them, or whether it has anything to do with his exposure.


    In a word, aiya and lukui miss, which shows that the defensive ability of the other side is not that he can break through alone.


    So he gave up decisively, retreated first, and then waited for the follow-up team sent by the family.


    "There''s one on the roof."


    Mengma left the hospital, full of resentment and nowhere to go.


    When the day tiger came to help, it basically confirmed the identity of Dongba, who is responsible for protecting nitro.


    Mengma didn''t know that Dongba was arranged here by Luo. Without Dongba, their operation might have been successful.Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Far away in the mountains of the mainland of Ejin, a room made of stone bricks was filled with all kinds of equipment.


    The ground is painted with something similar to a symbol array, which is composed of various black square patterns and black rectangular patterns.


    At first glance, it''s very messy. After a while, it''s very comfortable.


    A device with a monitor in it was placed in the corner, and a middle-aged man was sitting in front of the device.


    There are many numbers on the screen, and there is a red light under each number.


    Among them, the red lights under [16] and [19] in the second row went out.


    These two numbers represent the identities of aiya and lukui. When the killers of the black rock family die, they will start the self destruction process through the communicator at the first time, and the digital light representing their identities will go out.


    When a light goes out, it means a person is dead.


    Seeing that the two lights go out, the middle-aged man calls out the task that [number] is performing without expression. He just glances at it and turns it off, and then transmits the message.


    The family attaches great importance to this Commission, so the team sent is the most luxurious one in the family''s assassination history, and the three men are just pioneers.


    The style of Heiyan family has always been embodied in the word "self-confidence", but sometimes it is more like arrogance.


    Within three minutes, montmar, still in the city where the association is located, received a communication request from the team.


    "Explain the process, don''t talk nonsense."


    A deep male voice came from the other end of the communicator.


    Hearing the sound, montmar''s face changed.


    He recognized that the owner of the voice was No.1 man in the family.


    In order to kill a useless person, even No.1 is out.


    Mengma quickly explained the process that she had just experienced in detail, obeyed the man''s request, without a word of nonsense.


    After the announcement, the phone hung up.


    MoMA looked down at the communicator, her eyes flashing.


    At this moment, he received the complete lineup.


    There were ten people, seven of the top ten in the family.


    "I''m about to retire..."


    Mummer murmured to herself.


    ...


    beat the enemy and kill the mountain.


    Luo got through to Dongba.

 Chapter 823

    Dongba calls and tells Luo about the current situation and results of the hospital.


    Through Dongba''s narration, Luo learned that three killers came, two died and one ran away, and four professional hunters in charge of security also died.


    As a matter of fact, no one would have thought that someone would dare to fool around in this city and even stare at nitro.


    The reason why four bodyguards are arranged is not to be targeted.


    If Lin Nie and daytime tiger didn''t come to visit nitro, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although the other side failed, it will definitely make a comeback.


    There''s one thing that Luo cares about.


    If this was sent by BYD, how could it be so rash to have Paris stone as an insider.


    If it was that man, it would never give nitro a break.


    Even if there are Dongba and Linnie, it should not be stopped.


    Luo is puzzled, but he will find out after the event.


    Let go of doubt first, he turns to ask about the situation of day tiger and Lin Nie.


    "Daytime tiger is under treatment. It should be OK. When will you come back?" Dongba said.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow at the earliest."


    "Oh, I''m afraid the killers will make a comeback."


    "I''ll come back, but there''s no need to worry. This is the only chance for the killer, but they missed it."


    "Is it safe?"


    "Of course, because there is nob, even if there is no nob, in the case of knowing that someone is after nitro, the association and the twelve prefectural branches are furnishings?"


    Dongba smell speech feel reasonable, immediately hehe said with a smile: "that is to say, I this insurance is not necessary on it?"


    he thought he was a little big deal at first. He even suspected that he was too idle. So he made an excuse to leave him in hospital.


    Who knows there is a killer to make trouble, because Luo told him casually at the beginning.


    If someone else had told him that, he would have started fishing.


    It is because of Luo that he does not dare to do small things. After all, when he was in the dark continent, he had been used to Luo''s style for a long time.


    "Well, it''s been a hard time for you. Then you can go wherever you want and do whatever you want." Luo smiles.


    "I don''t have a plan yet, but there are a few places I''d like to see." Dongba''s tone was slightly excited.


    "Oh? Where? "


    "I choose to keep it secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second time, Luo suddenly asked, "are you interested?"


    "The dark continent?" Dongba asked.


    "Well."


    Dongba stands in the corridor, looking at the rain outside the window, falling into silence.


    See the phone that a long time speechless, Luo also did not speak, just listen to Dongba gentle breathing sound.


    The second trip to the dark continent


    Because I have been there, I know that environment is not for people.


    Dongba''s heart is to refuse, but I don''t know why, he always felt that it was a very inappropriate thing to refuse Luo directly.


    It''s not because of fear, but I can''t tell why.


    Is it because subconsciously, they don''t resist the journey to the dark continent, or they want to see the vast and unknown land with Luo again?


    Dongba began to face up to this problem, but the feedback was blankness.


    "I''ll think about it." Dongba did not directly refuse.


    "Good."


    Luo Ying gave a pause and added, "I hope when you think about it, you just need to make sure you want to go or not."


    "Well."


    Dongba road.


    Then the phone hung up.


    Dongba silently looked at the mobile phone, with a bitter smile floating on the corner of his mouth.


    He knows what Luo''s words mean. It''s just to make him not think too much, let alone consider the consequences of rejection.


    "You gave me back my heart early."


    Dongba shakes his head slightly, turns to put away his mobile phone and goes to the ward where nitro is.


    When I came to the ward, I found that it was almost full of people.


    Six of the twelve dizhi came, presumably knowing about the assassination.


    Dongba didn''t expect that these people would come so soon. He wanted to say goodbye, but he saw that they were having a fierce discussion. After thinking about it, he turned and left.


    As Luo said, with this group of big men, where will he be needed.


    Next, it''s time for men to be free.


    Dongba walked in the passage, showing a faint smile, thinking if the sun is good.


    He went outside without an umbrella.


    According to his idea, it''s wet anyway. What''s the point of being wet again.


    "First find a hotel to stay, then have a good meal, and then recruit a sister, well, two, anyway, there''s plenty of money."Dongba is walking towards a place in the center of the city, already thinking about what it will do in a while, and what time the spaceship it will take tomorrow.


    Most of the pedestrians on the street have an umbrella. Seeing that Dongba doesn''t have an umbrella, they take a look at Dongba one after another.


    Walking through a street, even if the heavy rain does not stop, many people can still be seen on the street, which shows the prosperity of the city.


    The streets are full of colorful umbrellas, which makes people who don''t hold umbrellas stand out.


    Dongba didn''t hold an umbrella, and then he could easily see an "acquaintance" who also didn''t hold an umbrella. The "acquaintance" also saw Dongba, and suddenly stopped his faster steps, his face was as black as ink.


    This "acquaintance" is montmar.


    Meeting Dongba here is a complete accident.


    Dongba was also very surprised. How did it happen?


    Montmartre stopped for a moment, the shadow in her heart began to spread, and she was full of resentment, a little impulsive to kill.


    Can''t you get away with it?


    Mengma resolutely turned around and ran, also worried that Dongba would come after him.


    "So nervous what to do, I''m not Luo."


    Looking at mengma escaping so decisively, Dongba had a question mark.


    He felt that his ability to read was green and harmless, in other words, the threat was quite low.


    To put it mildly, it''s five five.


    It''s hard to say that he can''t kill the enemy, but the enemy has a chance to kill him.


    Looking at mengma all of a sudden, Dongba didn''t bother to deal with it, but he sent the news to Mo Laowu and others.


    What Luo said is right, and the other side will make a comeback.


    However, it has nothing to do with him.


    Dongba is heading for the tall building in the rain.


    From this moment on, he will begin to enjoy life.


    ...


    many people came to the ward one after another.


    The identity of the killer has been investigated.


    Because there were too many people, Lin Nie left first to see the day tiger.


    Before Ronaldo comes back, they will stay nearby and prepare medicated food for nitro every day, but the day tiger is injured and Lin Nie has to do all the chores himself.


    Before the identity of the killer and the people behind the killer come to the surface, we should first decide the next security issues.


    In fact, there''s nothing to decide. Just send it to Nobu''s four dimensional apartment.


    Compared with this matter, Nobu and Mo Laowu care more about the follow-up of chimeric ants.


    They arrived in a hurry after receiving Luo''s message, just after watching the image stored by Fox marbles.


    It''s just that there are so many people here that it''s not easy to move this out.


    As for the future safety of the president, they don''t have to worry.

 Chapter 824

    The presence of members of the twelve prefectural branches made the ward very lively.


    Identity seems to represent the right to speak. Nobu and Mo Laowu are a little bit different. They just said a few words, not to mention the younger generation of nakumai and others.


    The results of the discussion soon came out.


    Although the members of the 12 prefectural branches, mainly Chenlong Porter white, think it is not difficult to deal with the possible future killers, in order to nip the risk in the cradle, the members of the 12 prefectural branches, mainly Shigou Qiduo, think it is necessary to move nitro to an absolutely safe place.


    The safest place is Nobu''s four dimensional apartment.


    Ability is the information that every person with ability needs to keep, but there are only a few people who can keep it completely.


    As long as the ability has been used, others will eventually understand the general effect.


    So Nobu''s four dimensional apartment is not a small secret, what he can keep is only some details.


    "It''s really a safe place." Porter stood out in the crowd with his arms around him.


    This sentence is equivalent to compromise. When Qi Duoduo listens to it, she looks at Nob.


    Facing Qi duo''s eyes, nob habitually pushed the frame and nodded: "I have no problem here."


    "Good."


    Qi much says, then turn the vision to the bean noodles person body.


    Seeing this, the Doumian man immediately replied, "I''m going to give orders."


    "Well."


    Qi duo nodded.


    When they discussed the matter, they never asked nitro''s opinion.


    In the past, the initiative was basically in the hands of nitro, but now the situation is different. How can nitro have room for willfulness.


    Therefore, the members of the twelve prefectural branches did not intend to ask about the personal wishes of nitro at all, so they decided on the matter directly.


    Nitro scratched his cheek and chose silence wisely.


    The situation is stronger than others. It is obvious that he will be ignored. What can he do?


    After all, Doumian was very familiar with high-intensity work. After the transfer was decided, he negotiated and soon transferred the equipment of the whole ward, including nitro, to the four dimensional apartment.


    In addition, you have to carry enough batteries.


    At present, the battery can only be used for about three hours, and then we have to continue to dispatch to ensure that the power can last until the moment of Luo''s return.


    Without the equipment and nitro, the ward looks empty.


    Members of the twelve prefectural branches basically have important positions, and they usually don''t spend much time idle.


    After visiting nitro, including other members of the association, they left one after another, while Nobu and others entered the four dimensional apartment.


    Porter and Qiduo did not leave the ward.


    The transfer problem has been solved, but the killer is not over yet.


    In the 12 branches of the clique, ikedo and Porter are both moderate and balanced, so they don''t want to see anything happen to nitro, and they don''t want him to step down as president.


    There are moderates in the association, and relatively, there will be hawks pushing forward reform.


    The two factions are antagonistic. The moderates hope that nitro can recover as soon as possible, and then let the association maintain the status quo. The Hawks are ready to step down, and then let the people of their own factions take office to implement the reform.


    Different factions have different goals.


    As for the recent storm, although the chimeric ant incident has been solved, the decision made by nitro at the meeting has laid a hidden danger.


    In the end, although the threat of chimeric ants has been solved, there are many victims in this incident.


    A hypothetical question is raised: if nitro is not proud enough to bring only two members of the association, will chimeric ants still have a chance to kill many civilians?


    Unfortunately, judging from the minutes of the meeting, it is clear that a strong argument does not stand with nitro.


    The Hawks are putting pressure on this mistake, and the destination is very clear, that is to let nitro take the blame and resign.


    Originally, it was also a bargaining chip for benitero to lose his mind, but it seemed that there was a possibility of cure, so the Hawks could not place their victory on one possibility.


    Before this matter was solved, a number of killers with strong strength emerged.


    "Is it Paris stone?" Porter released a circle within 100 meters, covering the surrounding area.


    Circle is a difficult skill to master, and Porter White''s circle has a range of 100 meters, which is worthy of the name of three-star hunter.


    Qiduo''s white gloves gently touched his chin. When he lowered his head slightly, there was a flash of light on the lens.


    She thought for a moment and said, "the identity of the killer is still under investigation, but I don''t think it has anything to do with him. The hawks in the association can''t be stupid enough to send someone to assassinate the president."


    Porter shook his head and said in a deep voice, "in my career, none of the terrorists I have met will surrender. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know," said Edo, looking at Porter''s white, expressionless face


    "Identity, and choice."Porter''s eyes became a little sharp and said, "when they decide their identity and make a choice, the road will be limited to only one. So, Hawks really won''t do that?"


    Qi duo was silent when she heard the words.


    "Don''t forget, even the most ordinary nurse can be the president of the company now..."


    At this point, Porter stopped talking and went on to say, "I just think it''s necessary to remind you not to draw a conclusion too soon before the result of the matter comes out, which may affect your judgment and decision in the process."


    Listening to Porter''s words, Qiduo took a breath, pushed the frame and said, "I see. I won''t do much at the moment."


    After a pause, she looked at the empty ground, where the bed was.


    "As long as the president can recover."


    "I have the same idea as you. It''s the top priority at present to grow well. However, you''d better persuade Mo Laowu not to be too persistent in his achievements."


    Said Porter.


    "Well."


    Qi duo nodded, a little embarrassed.


    As a member of the twelve Branches of the earth, she naturally knows very well about Mo Laowu''s recent actions.


    From the standpoint of the parties concerned, Mo Laowu''s approach is not wrong.


    But from the spectator''s point of view, if Mo Laowu succeeds in winning the meritorious service for Ronaldo and others, accordingly, the [weight] of nitro in this action will be reduced.


    That''s a very negative factor for benitero in this [pressure storm].


    Of course, people see things differently.


    In Mo Laowu''s opinion, as long as nitro can recover, nothing else will happen.


    Moreover, he believes in Ronaldo''s ability, so he thinks that Ronaldo must have a way to make him return to his original condition.


    After the killer fell to his head, everything was calm.


    But the storm is waiting, waiting to gather.


    As time goes by, the sudden thunderstorm slowly subsides and turns into drizzle.


    In an apartment building in a city, there was a sudden scream.


    The body of a man with a tragic death was found.


    Including clothing, muscles, bones, hair and organs were twisted into hemp ropes, and fresh blood splashed all over the floor.


    Within half an hour, the police stepped in.


    The person who found it was a friend of the male corpse. To be exact, it was not the discovery, but the process of seeing the male corpse twisted into hemp rope on the spot.


    When the friend''s face turned pale and talked about his death, several men in suits took over the matter.


    The scene was quickly cordoned off.


    The body and friends were picked up.

 Chapter 825

    Those who took away the bodies and friends were the external members of the secret service section of the subordinate department of the ferry permission office.


    The first thing they did when they came to the scene was to properly preserve the body with the highest level of equipment, so as to ensure that even a trace of fiber in their clothes would not fall.


    Because this special dead body has something to do with new world.


    The place called "new world" by the ferry permission office is the dark continent.


    The body was soon transported to the underground ferry permission hall.


    His friend''s testimony was integrated into a sentence: "he suddenly twisted into a rope in front of my eyes. ¡¿


    including this testimony, it will be sent to the ferry permission office.


    There are state-of-the-art high-tech instruments and equipment, outstanding talents and elites, the strictest defensive arrangements, and the disasters brought back by human beings'' repeated involvement in the dark continent.


    It is located in the two floors under the ferry permission hall, a room full of green potted plants.


    A middle-aged man with plump cheeks sat at his desk, looking up the latest information.


    The discovery of a new rope like body will inevitably shake the upper layer.


    The middle-aged man is one of the managers of the Department of ferry permission. Looking at the report from his subordinates, he has a headache.


    "Now, we have to think about how to" pacify. "


    Each [corpse] can provide a direction for research and carry unknown risks.


    After all, it is the symbol of disaster in the new world. Every kind of disaster has the possibility of exterminating human beings, so there is no room for luck.


    There are two responsibilities of the Department of ferry permission.


    The first is to manage and digitize the world''s Ferry information, integrate all kinds of information to determine the degree of ferry risk, and finally publish the safety index to the world.


    Second, set up all-round restrictions on people who want to go to the new world by ferry. To put it bluntly, no outsider is allowed to leave for the new world.


    At present, all kinds of disasters stored in the fifth floor of the ferry hall have been digitized.


    These data will be used in future meetings and summit negotiations.


    The emergence of a new disaster will be accompanied by an in-depth investigation.


    ......


    beat the Hakka.


    The appointed time has come.


    As for the [wish level], it has been cleared under the operation of Xiba to temporarily reduce the risk of [wish].


    The next step is to comply with Luo''s request, take alojia and leave to beat the enemy Hakka, go to the city where the association is located, and restore the original for nitro.


    The departure time has come, but Luo and his party did not start immediately.


    The reason is that there are only three people on the list of Hakkas who set out to beat up the enemy. They are Xiba, zipunian and the most important one, yalujia. Qilin is strictly forbidden to take part in this operation.


    In this regard, how can Qilin give up.


    If strength is the right to speak in the family, Qi Li thinks he has enough weight to speak.


    What''s more, in order to make aluca free, this trip is very important.


    Definitely, absolutely!


    So when people came to the den where the Warcraft dragon was, Qifan came to the Warcraft dragon in the state of "lightning flint" and disobeyed the order given by Xiba.


    The only Hakka members who set out to beat the enemy were Xiba and ziponian, but Jienuo and Jiqiu were present, and at the same time, they saw Qilin''s tough attitude.


    For Qiyu''s action, what keqiu showed was worry, but Jienuo didn''t respond.


    Simply from the look on his face, Xiba and Jienuo had no reaction.


    "Give you ten seconds to get out of there. Don''t let me take coercive measures." Xiba looked at Qilin shrouded in the electric light, with a calm tone.


    Qi Li didn''t speak. Standing there, he was as stubborn as a stone.


    As a matter of course, Xiba released her mental power and covered her body. Her long white hair, which was windless, radiated a conspicuous power.


    Jienuo, zipnian and Jiqiu could only watch. Although the ten second deadline had only passed one second, they could see that Qilin would not compromise, so Xiba would certainly take coercive measures.


    Five seconds later, schiba took her breath back.


    Because Luo said: "let Qifan follow. I promise you that Qifan and alojia will come back here when the treatment is over."


    Luo''s guarantee runs counter to Qizhen''s goal, but from his trust in Luo, Qizhen will not even have doubts.


    Soon, the Warcraft Dragon flew into the air with several people.


    Jienuo and Jiqiu look up at the shrinking Warcraft dragon.


    On the top of the Hakka building in the distance, yiermin, Mi Ji and even Kurt are standing on the top of the building to watch Warcraft dragon go away.


    Seeing Qi Li and Ya Lu Jia accompany each other, there is jealousy floating in kotna''s beautiful eyes.In a short time, the figure of Warcraft dragon disappeared in people''s eyes.


    Mi Ji then took a look at Yi Er MI. For some reason, he felt that Yi Er MI was a little irritating.


    ...


    four dimensional apartment.


    Nitro is located in the second largest room of the four dimensional apartment.


    As a temporary ward, it has all kinds of equipment.


    In order to simulate the environment of the ward, Nobu specially arranged the corresponding furniture.


    But no matter how to decorate, the appearance of the floor, ceiling and wall are out of place with those furniture, giving people a sense of seeing in different dimensional space.


    At the moment, Lin Nie, doumianren, Nobu, Mo Laowu are all here, and there are only human like chimeric ants left.


    "Here, let''s see."


    Nick bear the eyes from the public, took out the little fox marbles, opened the playback function.


    A layer of red shimmer appeared on the surface of the marbles, which suddenly lit up, projected a screen in the air, and began to play the stored images.


    This video, which nob and Mo Laowu have seen, is released for nitro.


    After the video began to play, nitro and Linnie were absorbed in watching.


    It turns out that It''s reached that level.


    Looking at the half play of the video, Lin NIE is surprised and can''t help thinking of the time when he first met nitro.


    Nitro is not the same. He looks at the battle between him and the Ant King, and his gloomy eyes are shining in vain.


    Just like nutrition, it nourishes his insights gained from the war and finally begins to take root.


    Fight, want to fight.


    I want to fight strong individuals again.


    The Ant King is gone.


    But there are more powerful ones.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not a fight between life and death. I want to confirm some changes.


    After the battle with the Ant King, do you still have room to move forward, and can you correct your defeat in that battle?


    Mo Laowu is a member of the game and has his heart set on what he wants, so he doesn''t look far away like ikedo and porter. His original intention of letting nitro watch the video is to convince nitro.


    It''s just that Mo would never think of it.


    This image gives nitro a joy that exists in the future.


    ...


    airport.


    Maggie, wojin, Xinchang, buhala and menqi got off the spaceship and went to the airport hall.


    As a wanted criminal, to be able to board the spaceship, in addition to the necessary cross dressing, there are two Hunter licenses.


    They walked towards the gate.


    The hall is full of people.


    All of a sudden, all five of them could not help looking in a certain direction.


    There are experts, and more than a few.


    Although the breath is well hidden, it will become conspicuous when the number is large.

 Chapter 826

    If you meet many strangers in the crowd of other airports, the probability may be very small.


    But if it''s at the airport here, it''s no surprise.


    Because this is the city where the association is located.


    Not to mention professional hunters, many amateur hunters will choose to open a public service office in the city.


    Since the hunter group is equal to 365 lines, you can accept any "difficult and miscellaneous" entrustment.


    There were too many people at the airport. Maggie and his party didn''t stop for a long time. They looked back and walked out of the airport hall.


    "It''s not easy, is it?"


    Menqi is still a cool dress, but compared with the initial test in the hunter, has been convergence.


    Maybe, she thinks Luo doesn''t like girls who are too exposed.


    After hearing Munchie''s words, the three of them didn''t speak.


    This Munchie''s team may be a bounty hunter, but so what?


    Since the brigade and regiment began to do whatever they wanted, fighting between life and death has long been a routine.


    Countless bounty hunters who want their lives will eventually lose their lives.


    As long as the other party does not trouble them, then they will not take the initiative to pick things up.


    Seeing that the three didn''t care at all, menqi turned her lips and said, "Luo is now a member of the twelve Branches of the earth."


    "And then?"


    It seems that Maggie has something to say. Maggie looks at Maggie.


    Wojin is listless and yawning. Recently, it''s really boring.


    Xinchang holds a long knife wrapped in old white cloth and looks ahead.


    Bukhara was concentrating on destroying a bunch of snacks packed out of the fast food shop in the airport just now.


    Menqi met Maggie''s eyes and said seriously, "don''t you need me to remind you again? Your identity. "


    As a high-profile supernova hunter in the association, if it wasn''t for Luo, she would have no contact with March, wojin and Xinchang.


    As an A-level wanted criminal, the disabled Party of mirage brigade, if they show a close relationship with Luo, what will they think when they are seen by outsiders?


    Menqi''s reminder is euphemistic, indicating that even if they want to go to Luo, they should try to keep a low profile.


    After listening to the reminder in her words, Maggie didn''t know what interesting things had occurred to her. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Menqi doubts.


    March walked out of the hall, feeling the moisture in the air outside, and said calmly, "do you think Luo cares about that?"


    To be honest, Munchie looks like Luo''s little girl, but Maggie has no hostility to her.


    To say why, maybe it''s a kind of self-confidence that Luo can''t develop a relationship beyond friendship with Munchie.


    Compared to the big character of Munchie, Maggie is more concerned about the people, it is estimated that only one of the sambica.


    "Of course."


    Menqi''s cheeks are bulging.


    Fame is one of the factors for joining the twelve prefectures, isn''t it?


    Maggie has not yet refuted menqi, but listen to the letter long laugh voice, lazy way: "you really know nothing about Luo ah, so, how to be Luo''s little fan sister?"


    Menqi frowned slightly. Buhara was still eating attentively to replenish his energy.


    "What''s a little fan sister?" Wojin was attracted when he heard the newly rising term on the Internet. He asked curiously.


    Xinchang looks at wojin with a puzzled face. Considering that the other party''s mind is full of fighting and eating, he is in a dilemma and thinks about how to find an explanation that can make wojin understand easily.


    After a pause, he asked hesitantly, "do you know what a concert is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What about movie stars?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Well, I know wanghong Forget it


    "The most stupid way for a young woman to be infatuated with her face is to use her face to explain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silence of Wo Jin Fan.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the silent Wo Jin, Xinchang has a question mark on his face, and he has opened the words to explain. What do you want from me?


    "Anyway..."


    Xinchang also wanted to explain, but was blocked by a "shut up" sentence from March.


    "Take your time." Xinchang can''t help.


    Menqi looked at the two people and looked back in silence.


    It seems that she really doesn''t understand Luo.


    As Maggie said, doesn''t Luo really care?


    The party picked up two cars at random.


    Maggie and Munchie are in the same car.


    Just after getting on the bus, Munchie heard Maggie call out the name of the association to the driver, and immediately couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go directly to the association?"


    Maggie asked, "didn''t Luo tell you?""No!"


    Munchie came back, almost biting her teeth.


    That rhetorical question, like an arrow in the back of her head.


    "He told us to go to the Luoling Museum first and wait for him there." Said March.


    The Luoling Museum, which is Luo''s property, rents the 16th floor of the Association building.


    But just so aboveboard to join the association?


    You know, many floors of the Association building are the work places of professional hunters, which is too


    Menqi is speechless.


    ......


    when March and his party got on the bus, a team of 11 people came out from the gate of the airport hall.


    Montmartre was in the line, but he made some cross dressing and turned into an old man in a suit, but he still had a lady''s cigarette in his mouth.


    His position in the team was basically at the back, and the first one was a strong man of no less height than wojin, wearing a white T-shirt, a blue jacket, and a blue tights.


    The strong man had a thick white beard on his face, and his hair was white, but it was dyed.


    Compared with the conspicuous coat color, the dart like cross scar on the nose is also eye-catching.


    Strong man is the number one killer of the black rock family, code name is beard.


    A young man with thick eyebrows chewing gum and explosive head asked, "do it directly?"


    He''s the ninth killer, code named blackhead.


    "Hee hee, we are killers, not soldiers." Said a petite woman with a white eye patch on her right eye and a cap on her head.


    Number five, code candy.


    "Ah, it makes sense, but I just like efficiency." Black head serious way.


    The other killers didn''t speak, just looked at the beard.


    For the difficulty of delegation, team formation is a common phenomenon of black rock killers, and each team formation is based on the ranking to decide who is the team leader.


    The family attached great importance to the entrustment, and even the No.1 beard was sent here. Naturally, beard served as the team leader.


    Noticing the eyes of his teammates, mustache took a look at the traffic flow outside and said faintly: "if we find the target location, we can start directly, because our range of activities rarely touch here. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible and then evacuate."


    Blackhead heard the speech whistling, seemed to agree.

 Chapter 827

    Warcraft dragon soars in the sky, facing the cold strong wind.


    They stood close to the head of Warcraft dragon, as steady as a mountain, unaffected by the strong wind.


    As for Luo, he was standing close to his tail, some distance away from them.


    The reason is that Warcraft dragon is very afraid of Luo. Only by keeping Luo away from his head can he maintain the basic operation.


    At this time, Luo holding a mobile phone to see, a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As a normal man, even Luo often sends some sweet words before meeting his girlfriend.


    Talking about Munchie, I can''t see that Maggie is jealous.


    As Maggie and Nobunaga put it, Luo didn''t care about the consequences of their identities in the city.


    If anything happens, Luo will stop it.


    When it comes to menqi, Luo thinks that Lin NIE is also in the city. Maybe he can introduce menqi to Lin Nie and let Lin Nie accept another disciple.


    Presumably, with menqi''s qualifications, Lin Nie should not be turned away.


    Moreover, the career of food hunter is so unpopular that it is in urgent need of a person to support the appearance.


    As for him, he will go to the dark continent next, and I don''t know when he will come back.


    Just then, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Someone called. It''s not Maggie. It''s ikedo''s number.


    Luo kept the numbers of all the members of the twelve Branches, because one of the purposes of his joining the twelve branches was to see if there were suitable people to pull on the boat.


    At the same time of connecting the number, Luo Shi releases his power to isolate the wind.


    "The killers who attacked the president were from the black rock family." Qido is straight to the point.


    "Black rock family?"


    "Ejin is a well-known killer family in mainland China." Kito explained.


    It''s not allowed to beat the Hakka family. It''s just like the Hakka Family''s normal way to beat the enemy


    If I remember correctly, BYD''s current scope of activities is Ejin mainland, so BYD''s delegation to Heiyan is also a reasonable thing.


    However, the doubts in my heart still can not be explained.


    "How are you?" How strange it is.


    "I''m sorry. I was just thinking about something. Go on." Luo returned to his mind and was busy returning.


    "We can''t find out who''s behind the scenes yet, and we want to know how long you''ll be here?" Said Chido.


    Yes, except for Paris stone and king, the rest of the twelve tribes did not know that nitro had a son, let alone the restriction between nitro and byond.


    Luo thought, and quietly calculate the speed and journey, back to the way: "about seven o''clock in the evening, the entrance of the four dimensional apartment in the hospital?"


    "Well."


    Qi many return a, also in the heart calculate various affairs.


    "OK, let''s meet at the hospital." Luo said.


    "Well, one last thing."


    "He said


    "About the subsequent processing of chimeric ant event." Qiduo hesitated how to speak.


    "And then?"


    "The distribution of remuneration and merit should be based on the membership list of the examination department, especially in terms of remuneration. The pension to be paid to the victims will account for a large part of the total."


    "You and Kim, as well as those whose identities are still unknown, are not on the list of members of the mission, so the association has decided not to include your actions in this operation."


    "Well, these are important?" Asked Luo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Duoshi''s words stopped.


    Doesn''t it matter?


    So outstanding achievement, enough to let a hunter without star directly across the restrictions of various conditions, and then directly promoted to the full level - Samsung.


    It''s like a legendary wild monster boss falling in front of you with only the last drop of blood left, while you just need to rub the boss''s skin to get the experience of upgrading to the full level.


    Moreover, the reward, although the professional hunter is a high-income group, the reward for the hunter group is not a small amount.


    And then you ask me if it matters?


    Qiduo took a deep breath and asked, "do you have any personal opinions?"


    "No Luo Hui''s life is light.


    If the authority of the Three Star Hunter is higher than that of the members of the twelve prefectural branches, it is another matter.


    Since the authority is the same, these achievements are not important to Luo Lai at all.


    Qi duo was silent when she heard the words.


    When she mentioned this incident, she wanted to explain to Luo the interests involved, including the impact on the president.


    But Luo really does not care about these, so there is no need to explain to Luo.


    Kito had just inhaled, but now he was breathing out.


    The next request may be a bit of an inch, but in order to grow, she must speak out."Lo." Qi duo''s tone became solemn.


    "Well?"


    Luo recognized the change of Qi duo''s tone.


    "Mo Laowu and Nobu are dissatisfied with the decision of the association and have been trying every means to win you the meritorious service and reward you deserve." Said Chido.


    "Yes." It''s no surprise that Luo thinks about the style of Mo Laowu and Nobu.


    "But their practice is not good for the president, so can you persuade Mo Laowu and Nobu to give up?"


    After a pause, Qi duo felt that the supplement was not enough, so she wanted to continue to explain the reason and send her apology.


    However, let Qi much did not expect is, Luo once again simply agreed.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Qi much doubts a way.


    "Ah? Didn''t you just say that they would do something against benitero


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of the window of the office, Qi Duoduo, holding a mobile phone in her hand, slowly lowered her head. The light from outside covered the lens with a layer of light.


    This man I really don''t care about fame.


    Just like gold, no, or even more exaggerated than gold.


    Kim is too lazy to care about it. Luo doesn''t care at all.


    When the phone hangs up, Qiduo looks at her mobile phone with a complicated look.


    Things can be so simple to solve, this is a happy thing, but she is not happy.


    Why?


    Guilt?


    Yeah, it''s guilt.


    She knew what key role Luo played in the fight against chimeric ants, but in order to stabilize the current situation of the association, she only considered the president and the association, and the focus was far away from Luo''s gains and losses.


    So although I''m sorry, she made an excessive request to Luo.


    At that time, her guilt was not obvious, or was suppressed by selfishness.


    But when she saw Rona''s indifferent attitude, the suppressed guilt suddenly emerged.


    "I owe you one."


    Qiduo quietly put away her cell phone and murmured to herself.


    ......


    four dimensional apartment.


    Mo Laowu received a call from Yu Luo.


    It is clearly a heterogeneous space, but it can achieve normal communication.


    This is a very strange phenomenon, and it may be due to Nobu''s similar idea that the apartment should have a telephone line.


    First explain to Nobu that the call is from Luo, and then listen to Luo in silence.


    After a long time, Mo Laowu sighed heavily.


    The Black Sunglasses make other people can''t see Mo''s eyes.


    "What did Luo say?" Nob asked a little eagerly.


    "He said he would arrive around 7 p.m. and told me to stop fighting for his merit and reward." Mo Lao Wu said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    A shout spread throughout the room.


    It''s not nob, it''s Nick.


    "Well, can I get the video marbles back?" Nick said without tears.


    If he can, he hopes everyone at the scene can forget about the video marbles.


    If I had known that Luo would have told Mo Laowu not to be fussy, Nick would not have handed over the video marbles.


    Because he doesn''t have to appear as a witness!


    Nick was so sad that he almost lost his teeth.

 Chapter 828

    Providing video marbles was Nick''s choice after careful consideration.


    He didn''t want to be a witness, which would raise his exposure to 100%.


    Therefore, he would rather take the risk of offending Luo, but also to provide video marbles, to avoid being a witness.


    But who knew it would end up like this?


    Nick was not only sad, but also deeply sad.


    The marbles were in Mo''s hands. He looked into Nick''s eyes full of prayer and expectation, and then looked away.


    Chiguoguo''s refusal.


    Nick felt cold in his heart and asked with a thick face: "that, the video marbles..."


    Mo Laowu has not yet got rid of the unwilling mood in his heart. He hears that Nick continues to pester him. He looks at Nick and says faintly: "I''ll give the marble to Luo to deal with it."


    Nick''s face changed, and the fox gene played a role in this moment.


    He instantly guessed the reason why Mo Laowu wanted to give the marbles to Luo.


    One is that Luo is the object of peeping, and the other is that Mo Laowu thinks Luo has the right to deal with marbles.


    "The marbles are produced by my ability, so only I can destroy the images stored in them." Nick was careful with his words.


    Theoretically speaking, the first thought of the peeped person is to destroy the image. In this position, Mo Laowu must think the same way, right?


    Mo Laowu took the marbles and said, "I don''t think so. Should the printed DVD be sent back to the manufacturer when it is eliminated? Can any kid get rid of it with a hammer? Most of your "thoughts" also need to abide by this rule, and this is a marble. "


    "If it is smashed, the beautiful pattern inside will no longer exist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick bowed his head in despair and had nothing to say.


    Mo Laowu''s guess is right. Marbles are valuable only when they are intact. Once they are broken, they are just ordinary glass slag.


    Then, it is impossible to say that only he can destroy the image.


    In the face of Mo Laowu, who has rich reading ability and experience, he can''t hide it.


    Mo Laowu looks at Nick, who is not saying anything. Instead, he puts away the marbles.


    Although the heart is not willing, but Luo has made clear the attitude, then he can only do it.


    The president has no opinion on this matter.


    However, he thinks that he is not qualified to bear the great achievement. Since Luo does not want it, he will give up.


    On one side, Nobu seemed to see Mo Laowu''s decision, but he didn''t say anything.


    I''ve known Mo for a long time. He''s known Mo for a long time.


    Indeed, as far as practical action is concerned, it is not worthy of the name to let the two of them take the most of their achievements, but at least they did their best, and even nearly died.


    Nobu and Mo Laowu have fundamentally different ideas.


    In Nobu''s view, if he does not succeed, he will be taken by the members of the association.


    As long as you think so, you will not be willing to give up.


    However, Nobu does not intend to persuade Mo Laowu, after all, that is mo Laowu''s style and decision.


    "Didi."


    There''s a message on the phone.


    Nobu took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Qi duo''s application to enter the fourth dimension apartment.


    "Qido is coming in. I''ll pick her up."


    Nob shakes his cell phone and walks towards the door.


    Nick is loveless and shrinks to the corner, trying to weaken his sense of existence.


    Nitro and Lin Nie chatted casually, while Doumian people were carrying tea and water.


    "You''ll have to sit on for a while." Lin Nie looked at Mo Lao Wu who was sitting on the sofa and didn''t speak.


    "Who is right?" Nitro said quietly.


    The two old people knew what effect the pinball image would have in the subsequent game.


    That will bring benefits to Ronaldo and put him in a disadvantageous position in the abdication crisis.


    The two old people who were aware of this did not make it clear, and the client, Nicolas nitro, did not even object.


    Because they can''t deny Mo Laowu''s good intentions to seek what he deserves for others.


    I''m afraid that Luo will make a special call. It has something to do with qido who will come to the room later?


    ...


    the sky is gloomy, the air is obviously wet, and the breeze on the face is cool.


    There is a lot of traffic on the road and people on the sidewalk.


    Maggie and his party took a taxi to the association. Compared with the more crowded traffic in other places, this place has implemented a moderate degree of traffic control, which looks much more comfortable.


    Several people get off and walk straight to the gate of the association.


    Munchie and Bukhara were sweating a little.Although early psychological preparation, but when this scene really happened, there is still a certain visual impact.


    Enter the hall, and then walk into the elevator as if no one else, directly to the 16th floor.


    The whole process was so calm that there were no waves at all.


    Menqi and Bukhara, members of the association, relaxed a little.


    On the 16th floor, it''s the site of sarin Museum.


    Saab was already waiting for Maggie and his party. When he saw them coming out of the elevator, his old face showed a smile and said warmly, "welcome, welcome, come on in."


    "Anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    Bukhara is familiar with Saab and directly raises the most concerned issues.


    Saab gave him a white look and said, "I knew you were piss. I''m ready for you."


    Then he went into the company.


    Maggie, Xinchang and wojin are all Luo''s people, so they are also his own people.


    As Saab enters the company, he sees nothing but emptiness.


    Close to the corner wall, there are many bookshelves, each full of books.


    There is a table not far away, where sits a beautiful woman, and on the table in front of the beautiful woman sits a strange looking creature.


    That''s sareen and Bruna.


    At this time, Brune is telling sarin about the years in the belly of the island crab.


    She listened with relish and wrote down what she had seen and heard in her notebook from time to time.


    Further to the right is the sofa area where the guests are sitting. A blonde girl with a ponytail is sitting on the sofa, reading a magazine with great interest.


    But Bisky, whose eyes were starring at the pictures of beautiful men in magazines.


    Saab takes Maggie to the sofa area and takes special care of him. His enthusiasm is like tea pouring out of a cup, which is eye-catching.


    The warm look seemed to be entertaining his daughter-in-law.


    Maggie''s a little overwhelmed.


    Xinchang and wojin don''t care so much. They sit down and eat with the things on the tea table.


    Buhala is also the same, the attention falls on the tea table, the dazzling food.


    "Here you are."


    Bisky put down the magazine and glanced at the crowd.


    then, than sage looked at Saab, Tucao: "a little bit of convergence, make complaints about people who don''t know, think you want to eat grass."


    After hearing this, Saab widened his eyes and said, "this can''t be said nonsense. I want to take Luo''s toast at the wedding!"


    When Maggie heard the words, he was stunned, and the people couldn''t help looking at him.


    Weddings and toasts?


    What do you mean.


    Even the dull Bukhara could not help but stop and look at Maggie.


    "Compared with that, you''d better solve your single problem."


    At this time, SA Ling''s words were very shameless, like a big stone hit on Saab''s head.

 Chapter 829

    Sareen came up, and Bruna sat on her shoulder.


    Always afraid of his sister, Saab how dare to reply, a submissive appearance.


    After making Saab low-key with practical actions, sarin suddenly looks at Bukhara, who is slightly stiff and carefully puts the snacks back to the table.


    Instead of speaking, sarin moved her eyes towards the bookshelf.


    Bukhara could not help but look at the bookshelf area. All kinds of books were scattered in disorder, which was a familiar scene.


    Immediately, with a wry smile, he went to the bookshelf honestly, ready to put the scattered books away.


    Sarin''s style of acting like a big sister has made wojin, Xinchang and menqi converge a lot subconsciously.


    Bisky continued to look at the magazine of fancy men as if no one else. Before Luo came back, he could only use this kind of thing to kill time.


    "Maggie."


    Brune''s tentacles are slightly pushed away from sarin''s shoulder and float to March.


    The big black eyes showed the joy of reunion.


    "Bruna."


    Maggie reaches out and hugs Brune gently, then lets Brune stand on her shoulders.


    "Long time no see. How are you?"


    Brune said hello in a soft voice.


    "Well, your lingua franca is becoming more and more standard." March stroked Brune''s smooth, cool body and gave her a smile.


    "It''s not just a lingua franca. I have 120 languages now." Brune said softly.


    After hearing Brune''s words, the expressions of Maggie, wojin, Xinchang and menqi are as follows.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    What is this?


    Wojin and Xinchang were shocked and thought silently.


    Menqi is the first time to make a judgment: This is not food.


    After a short silence, Xinchang Haoqi said, "Maggie, who is she?"


    "Luo''s friend, Bruna, is a resident of crabs on rocky island. Her hometown is in the dark continent." Maggie replied.


    "The dark continent is the place that Luo mentioned before?" Wojin asked.


    "Well."


    March nodded.


    The dark continent


    Munchie looks at Brune with a cute face and is lost in thought.


    As a food hunter, she knows something about the dark continent.


    After all, for food hunters, unknown waters and unknown continents represent countless unknown ingredients.


    However, the dark continent is taboo.


    Menqi never thought that she would see the aborigines of the dark continent with her own eyes.


    From the point of view of words and deeds, it is very similar to the Warcraft with high wisdom.


    ...


    Association building, vice president''s office.


    Paris stone has been very busy recently, but his collection of intelligence has not stopped.


    It is clear that the killer was not sent by him or BYD.


    However, this is the time when different factions in the association are fighting fiercely. It is inevitable that conservative and moderate people will hold the "black pot" on the Hawks.


    But no matter where it was, it was a result that parison was happy to see.


    Because he''s not inclined to either outcome.


    Compared with the trend of moderates and hawks in the association, Paris stone is more concerned about the trend of Rowe.


    He has been paying attention to all the progress.


    Including the three A-level wanted criminals who just entered the Association building.


    "I''ve never forgotten how Porter lost his arm."


    Paris stone whispered to himself, then slowly looked up to the ceiling and suddenly sighed.


    "The president is going to be cured. Is that what you want to see? So, what''s your intention to see Luo later? "


    By you, I mean Bi Yangde, and the cure of President duding is my unreserved trust in Luo.


    "Since the people on the other side can''t wait to send out killers, there are reasons why they can''t wait."


    "If the plan fails, the pressure will fall on you."


    "And the worst outcome is negotiation."


    "What if people over there can find a substitute?"


    Parison was talking to himself, as if speaking to the air, or to himself.


    There are many tall buildings in the city.


    Towering posture bathed in dazzling brilliance, will inevitably reflect the shadow.


    No matter how prosperous, there are narrow alleys shrouded in shadows.


    Wow.


    Quiet and dark lane ring chain friction light sound, after a while, steady footsteps gradually ear.


    A handsome young blonde came out from the corner of the alley and went deep.Between walking, the pendant under the young earlobe is shining.


    This teenager, however, is kulapika.


    "Squeak."


    At this time, a few fat mice lined up to run past the feet of kulapika, bypassing the moldy messy boxes and heading straight for the two garbage cans in the corner.


    On a box not far away, there is a bald man with bare arms and a cigarette in his mouth. Next to the man, there are several red boxes with empty wine bottles, which are four or five stories high.


    The man looked at the coming kulapika, his eyes were very focused.


    Facing the man''s line of sight, kulapika raised her hand and showed the man a small black and white card sandwiched between her fingers.


    After seeing the little card, the man silently looked away.


    In this way, kulapika goes through the position of the man and goes to the deeper shadow.


    Soon, he came to a wooden door. There was an old street lamp hanging beside it. It lit up the ground in front of the door, but it was very clean.


    Kulapika raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, but the wooden door made a light noise and opened automatically, revealing a section of downward steps.


    In this regard, kulapika did not respond to anything, and directly took back his hand and went in.


    Stepping down the stairs, you come to the first floor, a dimly lit duplex bar.


    In the bar stood a middle-aged man in a bartender''s uniform. At this time, the business of the bar was quite cold, with only two guests, a man and a woman.


    The male has a conspicuous explosive head, and the female looks very young, dressed in fashion and cap.


    These two are the killers of the black rock family - blackhead and candy.


    After kulapika came in, he took a glance at the layout of the bar for the first time and recorded the scene environment and characters in his head.


    This is a habit he has gradually formed. When he comes to a strange environment, he has to collect information at the first time.


    The two guests are capable of reading.


    Kulapika didn''t pay too much attention to the two guests. Instead, she focused on the bartender.


    "I''m starting to wonder if it''s off-season now."


    The bartender looks at kulapika with a smile.


    Kulapika went straight ahead and pressed the card he had shown to the bald man on the table.


    The bartender put down the glass he was wiping, took the card to the bar, looked at it, and said with a smile, "please wait a moment. Before that, would you like something to drink?"


    "No, thank you."


    Kulapika sits directly on the chair in front of the bar.


    The bartender said no more and put the card into a dark box.


    Kulapika''s ears moved and heard the sound of the card sliding toward the pipe.


    At this time, a woman with several scars on her face came out of a small door, holding a tray in her hand, and went straight to the first group of guests in the bar.


    Come to the table, put down the folded paper on the tray with the cocktail, and then turn away, leaving a fragrance.


    Blackhead took the cocktail and drank it down, then put the paper in his pocket, followed the candy and set out to the stairs.


    "Welcome again."


    The bartender sent the two guests off politely.


    After a while, the bartender apologized to kulapika and said, "we can''t complete your commission. In view of the consumption of manpower and material resources, we still need to charge you 5% of the Commission."


    A look of disappointment flashed in kulapika''s eyes. He nodded, took out enough Janis from his pocket, and walked towards the door.


    He is currently searching for information about the whereabouts of red eye.


    In fact, he didn''t have too much expectation when he came here this time. Compared with the other two things, it''s on his way.


    The bartender accepted Jieni without any psychological pressure, looked at kulapika''s back and said, "if there is any definite information, you will be exempted from 5% of the amount if you still have the will."


    "Good."


    Kulapika didn''t stop.

 Chapter 830

    Intelligence has always been a very important thing.


    Sometimes, you can''t be sure whether the information you have is true or false.


    If there is a moment, you can only get one piece of information, then it is not really important whether it is true or not.


    Heiyan family through a variety of ways, in half a day to get the same information, that nitro is still in the hospital.


    Later, they started to verify from the side, and the result was that nitro had never been transferred.


    So they started.


    It may be a trap, but it doesn''t matter.


    They just need to know that nitro is still in the hospital.


    A total of 11 members, seven of them are the top 10 ruthless roles in the family, all of them are first-class students.


    The sky was overcast and the night began to fall just after evening.


    There are many light sources in the city. From a bird''s-eye view, it looks like a continuous burning lava ground.


    The hospital is also full of lights, but it''s at night, and the popularity is much less.


    A group of people of different shapes and colors came to the outside of the hospital, suddenly scattered, and entered the hospital from all directions.


    Of all the people, only the beard entered through the gate.


    When he stepped into the door of the hospital, he did not hide his anger.


    No matter how many troops are set up in the target''s position, they will have to make a strong attack and enter without any chance to take advantage of it.


    It is also a more conventional choice to try to attract attention with the strongest combat power.


    Bearded is the number one killer of the black rock family. He belongs to the strengthening department. He has a body of copper and iron, and is invulnerable.


    Because of this characteristic, his style runs counter to the killer. When executing the entrustment, he is always aboveboard and straightforward.


    He entered the hospital and walked on the road of cars.


    At the moment, although there are fewer people coming to the hospital, there are still a number of vehicles on the road.


    In the middle of the road, there was a strong man walking, and the traffic dodged one after another. Some irascible drivers even lowered their windows and sprayed saliva on their beards.


    Listening to the abuse in my ears, I turned a deaf ear to my beard. When I strode, I looked straight ahead.


    Until he reached the courtyard, he stopped and stood in the middle of the road for cars.


    This action made the drivers from the front angry one after another.


    People who can come to the hospital must be in a bad mood.


    After seeing the beard''s action, they honked their horns and hurled abuse at him.


    This time, the beard did not turn a deaf ear. A chill flashed over his expressionless face. He took a big step forward abruptly. Under the shocking gaze of many passers-by, he raised a car with one hand.


    The driver, who had become an outsider, was so stupid that his lips trembled that he couldn''t say a word.


    Then he had less than three seconds left in his life.


    Mustache threw the car out and slammed it on another car.


    The collision of two cars caused a violent explosion.


    Closer to the glass was broken, boiling flame reflected the sky.


    After a brief silence, the atrium screamed.


    What beard did next was to destroy two cars.


    The frequent explosions became a message that spread throughout the hospital.


    Less than a moment, the police are still on the way, a tall man came to the beard first.


    The man''s face is painted with red and white facial makeup, his head is tied with two braids, and his white hair is dancing like a flame. Who else can it be if he is not a three-star terrorist Hunter Porter white?


    "Did you catch only one?"


    Moustache raised the thick palms of knuckles, pulled them on the body and tore off all the clothes on the upper body, revealing the muscles of Qiu Zha.


    The release of pengbainanli is like a bright big light bulb in the eyes of those who are capable of reading.


    Since it''s for nitro, beard can judge the identity of the comer by his appearance and other characteristics.


    Chenlong of the twelve prefectures is known as the closest member of the association to nitro.


    The person who fished out is this number one person, and the beard is very satisfied.


    One after another, the noise of the two men was reflected in the distance.


    Without any words, the two figures suddenly and simply collided together.


    Whoo!


    When the two sides are entangled with energetic bodies and collide together, the surrounding flames are pulled to the center, like the hands of the flames that are about to hold each other.


    But soon, the strong wind between the two men extinguished the flame.


    In the air, soon filled with a pungent smell of burning.Mustache and porter looked at each other coldly for a moment, and then they punched each other.


    Bang!


    After the deafening sound.


    The two figures fall back a distance.


    Beard glanced at several thin tears on the back of his hand, and the corners of his mouth showed an exaggerated arc.


    He is an intensive department, but he has no special ability.


    Yes, it''s just the increasing hardness of the body.


    It''s just like the "hard" in the high skill of mindfulness. As long as the hardness reaches a certain level, it''s attack as well as defense. You don''t need to inject too much strength to smash the relatively weak enemy.


    Character determines style.


    Since he chose this road, he has rarely been hurt.


    But this time, he was injured in the fight with the enemy.


    Although it''s a slight injury, the other side is worthy of being a member of the twelve local branches.


    However, the punch also confirmed the threat of Porter white.


    Strictly speaking, even if he can''t solve Porter white in a short time, he can still suppress him here.


    At the other end, Porter also glanced at the slight redness and swelling on the back of his hand and frowned slightly.


    There is that [tremor] characteristics of the mind, after the right punch, the other hand is not only not bloody, but also slightly injured.


    "It''s 100% intensive, but the level is quite high. It''s probably one of the highest fighting forces in black rock."


    Porter''s heart could not help condensing a trace of dignity.


    However, the victory and defeat were laid from the beginning.


    Nitro, who was hidden in the fourth dimension apartment, is absolutely safe, and what they are doing now is just inviting turtles into the urn.


    However, it is not known whether the turtle will break open the urn.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to say who is the hunter and who is the prey when the prey has to break away from the trap.


    At the same time, the remaining ten killers were stopped by the members of the association who had been assigned in advance on their way to the location of nitro.


    In the eyes of black rock killers, only completing the task is the most important thing. As for how many outsiders will be affected in the process, it is a trivial matter.


    After the killer collided with the hunter, one of the battles ended quickly.


    The person who killed a fighting hunter in a short time is the fifth candy in black rock.


    Lying on the ground, the body was a middle-aged man with an inch. There were five more blood holes in his body, and there was still warm blood flowing out.

 Chapter 831

    The battle between two masters who are capable of reading will inevitably bring disaster to the surrounding things.


    At the moment of the car explosion, the first reaction of many car owners was not to reverse, but to abandon the car.


    And those cars that stayed in place were soon destroyed by the aftershocks of the two men''s fighting, forming explosions.


    Near Boda hospital, many people have looked at the fire and smoke from the hospital with astonishment.


    The police force in the city was mobilized at the fastest speed.


    "Which side of the terrorist, simply eat leopard''s gall, even the idea to the head of Boda hospital!"


    Senior police officers, even local officials, were full of disbelief when they first heard the news.


    That''s the property of the hunter society, and what is the hunter society? A group of experts gathered together!


    Let''s not say anything else. There is a three-star terrorist hunter in the hunter''s Association. If the terrorists from any side offend him, I''m afraid he''s tired of living.


    I''m afraid even the ends of the earth will find out the strongholds.


    It''s not surprising that outsiders have this idea, but they don''t know who they are standing on after the attack.


    That''s a country!


    The news of Boda hospital attracted a lot of people''s attention. They were not at the scene, and they didn''t know what was going on inside, but they stood outside to watch.


    Some residents living in nearby high-rise buildings even took out their mobile phones to shoot, and immediately sent the blurred video to the Internet.


    Kulapika is like a lonely soul, walking on the street without expression.


    After he came to the city, he did not contact or inform Luo immediately, but acted freely.


    He has been to several places since the day.


    Until now, he came to the vicinity of Boda hospital, happened to hear the explosion, also saw the fire from the hospital.


    At present, kulapika is a bounty hunter. While Luo rushes about the affairs of chimeric ants, kulapika is on the hunt for wanted criminals.


    In order to reduce the risk, many bounty hunters would rather lose some money than catch the wanted criminals alive.


    Generally speaking, the bounty hunter''s practice is to kill the wanted person directly.


    But kulapika is different. Since he joined the industry, he has solved the wanted criminals by "catching them alive.".


    As a result of outstanding performance and accumulated a large number of achievements, the conditions for promotion to one star have been met in the near future.


    Hunters with star titles can use some of the resources owned by the association, which is very useful for kulapika.


    He came to the city, one is to go to the Association for certification, and change the star license, the other is apprenticeship certification, showing his apprenticeship relationship with Luo, so Luo is equivalent to cultivating a one star professional hunter, get the qualification of promotion to two stars.


    As a bounty hunter, when he saw the fire from the hospital, he subconsciously went to the hospital.


    ...


    a corridor in the hospital.


    Qiduo looked coldly at the candy more than ten meters away.


    After the [horn information] from the atrium came out, how long did it take for a killer to break through the first line of defense.


    This shows the strength of the other side is very strong.


    "Bold."


    Qiduo said in a deep voice.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect the other party''s action to be so arrogant.


    From it, she smelled something unusual.


    First, what do you want from the death of the president? According to this point to infer, the suspicion of Hawks will be more obvious, but the other party''s arrogant behavior and let Qi more reluctantly overturn the speculation.


    Once the president dies, the Hawks will certainly benefit, but they will not be so arrogant and obvious.


    Second, what benefits did Heiyan get in order not to be afraid of all the consequences to attack president nitro?


    Is it just because the association can''t reach the mainland? The reason is too weak.


    There must be some important reasons, but this part of information is the most scarce


    Moreover, after confirming the information that [nitro is in the hospital], the other side directly took a frontal attack, which reduced the hardness of the [urn] to the minimum.


    That''s equivalent to forcing both sides to throw their hands directly on the table, not giving them any chance to cheat. What they are fighting for is their offensive and defensive knowledge, which makes it more difficult for them to catch them alive.


    It can also be seen from the trend of Heiyan.


    If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent


    It''s crazy to put this kind of style into the identity of [killer].


    What can hawks give to black rock?


    If it''s not hawks, who are the people behind black rock?


    Qido''s brows were locked.


    What is missing is an extremely important information.


    The important information that Qiduo has grasped is really a huge blank.She didn''t know that nitro had a son named byond. She didn''t know the restriction between nitro and byond. She didn''t know what benefits nitro could bring byond after his death.


    Even if she knew, what she could infer was doomed to be wrong.


    Because, what she didn''t know, the person standing behind black rock was the king of huiguorou in kagin, and more unknown information.


    The reason why Heiyan can be so crazy is that they have to do it.


    "Do you still have time to be in a daze? Are you looking down on me


    The cold voice came suddenly with the strong wind.


    At the sight of Qiduo, he was in the mood to think. His anger drove five catkins like shadows towards Qiduo''s limbs and head.


    It was so fast that it was hard to see what the shadow was. It seemed to be something in the shape of a finger.


    As soon as there''s something to think about, it''s Kita''s habit, even in the coming battle.


    Facing the five shadows, Qi duo got out of the state of thinking. Her figure swayed several times and averted the five unidentified objects impartially.


    The dark shadow fell into the air and retreated into the candy body at a very fast speed, without giving people the chance to see the real face clearly.


    "Quick reaction."


    Candy suddenly patted itself on the cheek.


    It''s self punishment, because I can''t help talking when I''m attacking.


    However, it''s not easy for the babies to pierce Qiduo''s body from the perspective of her skilful evasion.


    After all, the other side is very strong.


    Better than any enemy we''ve ever met.


    Candy slowly raised her hands and made a gesture of surrender.


    No one would think that she was capitulating. It should be a kind of starting style or habit when attacking.


    Qi more eyes seem to float a layer of colorful light, suddenly calm way: "insect."


    "Well?"


    There was a look of surprise in candy''s eyes.


    Her baby is a bug, but it can''t be seen.


    "Don''t be surprised, I did see and heard Some kind of insect sound. " Said Edo calmly.


    Look and hear.


    She''s a three-star hunter.


    The so-called difficult and miscellaneous diseases do not simply refer to various diseases that are difficult to treat, but also represent problems that are difficult to understand and solve.


    But no matter it is a difficult disease or a difficult problem to solve, as long as we find the crux, we can get to the point!


    "Eyes?"


    Qi duo tried to say one of the characteristics of the insect, with an inexplicable sense of induction in her tone, just like the doctor should follow the good way to ask the patient''s symptoms.


    Hear the words of Qi much, candy raises hands to lightly quiver.


    Obviously, I was right.

 Chapter 832

    Insects and eyes.


    What''s the purpose of saying this?


    Candy''s thoughts didn''t fall enough, it doesn''t matter what else, just kill this woman.


    She is like a girl standing in front of the starting point of the track. Her raised hands suddenly fall down, and two seemingly ordinary Nianli groups instantly condense from the palm of their hands, like two racing cars with high horsepower, galloping towards Qiduo.


    Qiduo looked calm, and her legs and feet immediately gathered their strength to push her body away from the two groups.


    After passing over ikedo''s body, the group suddenly turned into a strip of black shadow and made a sharp turn to attack ikedo''s back.


    The appearance of the shadow was vague. It seemed that the speed was too fast, or it was covered with a shadow.


    The people who were placed in the first line of defense died in the hands of the shadow. It was an instant.


    That sudden turn to, Qi much but seem to have expected, see all didn''t see, is a side body to avoid these two shadows.


    At the same time, three more shadows came from the front.


    It''s multi line control!


    Qiduo has [mastered] part of the information of the shadow, and knows that she can''t use her body to block the shadow. So even if the three shadows come in a hurry, she still chooses to dodge when she just stabilizes her figure, and finally avoids the danger.


    One before and one after a total of five shadows, after the attack failed, once again retracted into the body of the candy.


    Looking at this scene, Qiduo stepped back two steps, slightly opened the distance, and then said: "the insect''s body length is 3.2 inches, a little longer than the cigarette."


    "Well?"


    Listening to Qi duo''s inexplicable data, candy frowns tightly, and her heart can''t help but cling to a wisp of shadow.


    [babies! Bite the ugly one to death! ¡¿


    after roaring out such a sentence in my heart, five insects that can''t see their shape dart out of candy''s body again and attack Qiduo quickly.


    But somehow, it''s a little slower than before.


    Candy''s eyes changed. If she didn''t know the speed of the babies very well, I''m afraid she couldn''t see it.


    "What''s the matter? Did that ugly woman do it? "


    I was surprised.


    Once again, Edo avoided the attack of the insects.


    The speed of the insect is too fast, and the terrain limits most of the space, which increases the difficulty of avoiding.


    However, Qiduo is a three-star Hunter after all. She has not too weak frontal combat ability. Although the opponent''s continuous attack makes her a little tired to deal with, she has successfully avoided.


    "There are eleven pairs of compound eyes, one of which is blue and has no visual function."


    Qi more stable body, in the fight with insects, once again say the appearance of insects.


    Candy smell words, can only speed up the attack frequency.


    This time, the speed dropped again.


    Is it?


    Candy is alert to the fact that the other person''s ability may be weakened in the way of clarification.


    To weaken speed by saying the appearance symbol of "little babies"?


    So, what are the starting conditions? When was the condition set up?


    "Three pairs of cicada wings, compound wings, spiral toothed mouthparts, killing."


    Qiduo didn''t give candy any room to think, and once again, she said the characteristics of insects.


    In essence, Qiduo can''t see the details of the insect''s shape, but she can hear the sound of the insect''s wings, which is the sound of the four diagnostic methods of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Thus, when the insect''s identity is exposed, she can see the details clearly, which is the hope of the four diagnostic methods.


    "This insect is called line sniper. It''s a killer in the echo forest in the north of Ejin." Qi much looking at the look slightly ugly candy, calm way: "but you control the line sniper is not real line sniper, but read beast?"


    Four diagnostic questions.


    Look at the shape, listen to the voice, ask the root.


    Finally, cut!


    After being told the details by Qi duo, the lovely face of candy is covered with clouds.


    If you just know the details, it''s nothing at all. What you''re afraid of is that the kids will be weakened.


    "No matter!"


    Candy ruthless strength a come up, control four lines to attack Qi much.


    The details were taken out, and the speed of line sniping was about 40% slower than at the beginning.


    Since Qi duo can avoid 100% of the speed of the line sniper, he can avoid 60% of the speed. That''s nothing.


    But this time, Qiduo didn''t hide. Instead, he quickly took off his white gloves and caught them with his bare hands when the speed of online sniping slowed down.


    This is the last step for her to exert her ability and effect, and it is also the last step for the four diagnostic methods. She needs to touch the [diagnostic object] with her hands, that is, to cut.


    Seeing that Qiduo catches the line sniper with his bare hands, candy can''t think much about it. He controls the last line to eliminate the body with [Yin]. The sniper attacks from behind Qiduo, and the target points to the heart.


    "The diagnosis is over." At this time, Qiduo said suddenly.All of them turned into green light spots, including the one that stabbed at qido''s back, and quickly retracted into the body of candy.


    It''s a common scene when the person who releases the ability of attachment recovers his mind.


    However, candy did not take the initiative to take back the mind, is the line sniper forced into mind back to the body, and dyed a layer of green halo.


    Meanwhile, candy''s face changed dramatically.


    "I can''t use it."


    The air covering the candy gradually retracted into the body.


    The spermatophore, invisible to the naked eye, was forced to close.


    "What did you do?"


    Candy is both surprised and angry.


    "I have no obligation to explain to you."


    Qido puts on her white gloves again and rushes to the candy.


    Without the help of mindfulness, even if candy is the elite killer of the black rock family, it can''t catch Qi duo''s attack.


    The punch that directly bombards the abdomen makes the candy lose its resistance ability and fall to the ground in pain.


    Qiduo looks at the candy on the ground and raises her hand. When she is ready to chop the candy, her face suddenly changes.


    I saw candy''s face turned green in an instant, and a lot of white foam came out of my mouth.


    "Damn it."


    Qi more quickly check the state of the candy, the conclusion is that the candy took poison.


    Less than a moment, the candy breath, the end is fierce and decisive.


    Then there was a dull sound.


    A messenger placed somewhere automatically destroyed, further dissolving the body.


    Looking at this scene, Qi duo can''t help biting his thumb.


    They set up an urn on the premise of ensuring the safety of President nitro.


    The purpose is to capture the killer alive and then obtain information.


    Originally, this was a win-win situation, but the corpse on the ground clearly told Qi duo that although the black rock operation was doomed to fail, the association could not find a good way.


    "It''s so difficult to capture alive. Do you want to cancel the original plan?"


    Qi duo''s eyes showed hesitation.


    Should we continue to carry out high-risk operations, or should we directly carry out extermination operations?


    ...


    frequent sounds began to be heard in many places of the hospital.


    In the night, the smell of blood is gradually rising.

 Chapter 833

    Just as Heiyan didn''t know the level of defense line arranged by the association, the association also didn''t know how strong fighting force Heiyan sent tonight.


    Qiduo has put all the fighting power she can muster, but she still underestimates the boldness of Heiyan in this operation.


    The main fighting method of "capture alive" makes the hunters at a disadvantage.


    This is an obvious result, because the assassins are not weak.


    After candy''s suicide, Qiduo didn''t hesitate for a long time. By means of telecommunication, she directly told every hunter stationed in the hospital about the change of plan.


    Although she didn''t hesitate too long, once the disadvantage came into being, it was not so easy to recover.


    Candy was the first person to die on the side of black rock, and four on the side of the association.


    In terms of the number of people, the association is dominant.


    In terms of the death rate, black rock is dominant.


    In the corridor, Heitou, the ninth black head of Heiyan, is opposite Weiyang Yinda, the twelve Branches of the earth.


    Yinda is also a member of the moderate faction and naturally participated in the operation.


    Blackhead is Yinda, who only met after killing an association hunter, because Yinda also killed a killer.


    Although the two sides haven''t played yet, they both feel that the other side is very strong.


    Black rock''s goal is to kill the disabled nitro. Before that, it must be to defeat the defense line set by the association.


    Sneak in, assassinate.


    These methods are useless in the face of elite associations.


    There is no short cut to take out nitro, only a direct defeat!


    Black head is full of mental power. When he releases his mental power, the puffy explosive head on his head turns into curly hair clinging to his scalp.


    Then he took the initiative to attack Yinda.


    In this regard, Yinda just stood still, like a mountain, in front of blackhead.


    ......


    blood began to be stained in many places in the hospital.


    Atrium.


    With the dull sound of Porto''s beard.


    Every collision can easily tear an ordinary person.


    "I am good at dealing with this type of enemy, but this man''s level is beyond recognition."


    Porter Bai did not keep his hand in every punch. With his superb martial arts skills and experience, he has hit Hu Zi''s three fists since the beginning of the battle.


    However, the effect seems to be only about 10 percent, even less than the degree of minor injury.


    According to reason, his attack with [tremor] feature is never afraid of hard shell, but the hardness of the other side can''t be measured with common sense.


    Training day and night?


    Hellish self torture?


    Compared with these two points The most praiseworthy is willpower!


    Even as an enemy, Porter can not help but give high praise.


    To sum up, no matter which point, this man has achieved the acme, so he has such a level.


    While paying homage, portbai once again made his strongest attack.


    [ground movement]


    both fists contain mental strength and attack the beard in unison.


    At the same time, the feet are also attached to the [tremor] characteristics, stepping on the ground, will spread the mental force within a meter.


    "Bang!"


    Mustache and Porter fight each other.


    The strong wind suddenly burst open and lifted off their hair and clothes.


    "It''s no use."


    With a cold smile, he could see Porter''s attack from top to bottom.


    After the fists hit each other, he was on guard.


    The hard cement road was broken, and the fine stones were blasted in the footwall of the beard together with Nianli, which still had no effect.


    Bang bang!


    The fist and shadow blend together and make dull sounds.


    A moment later, the beard was punched out several meters.


    "Great, great."


    The beard spat out a small mouthful of blood foam towards his side and stared at Porter with no expression on his face.


    In terms of martial arts, he has to admit that he is not an opponent of Porter white.


    Porter''s brows are locked. It''s too hard.


    This kind of opponent is really difficult to deal with.


    After so many rounds, Porter couldn''t help wondering whether he could break the hardness of the opponent.


    "It''s worthy of twelve local branches. I can''t kill you."


    Hu Zi took a deep breath, and his mind was like a wave.


    "But you don''t want to kill me either."


    After a big laugh, the beard went straight to Porter white.


    At the moment of the fight, beard really wanted to kill Porter white, but after so many rounds, he understood.


    We can''t help each other.


    It''s a battle of endurance.But judging by the outcome, it doesn''t make sense who can survive.


    Because, before the result of tonight''s assassination comes out, neither he nor porter will run out of energy, which is clear enough.


    So the nature of this fight is clear from the beginning - don''t go anywhere!


    Restricting Porter white and himself is equivalent to limiting the best cards of both sides in one place.


    In this way, we can only place our hopes on our partners.


    Success or failure.


    "Bang!"


    It''s another amazing fight.


    With the strong wind, beard distance, coldly way: "we can only wait for the results here, ah, you think, who will usher in the good news first?"


    Porter''s face was cold, and he didn''t respond to the meaning of beard, but he had a trace of pity for the black rock killer in his heart.


    From the moment you entered the hospital, you were doomed to failure.


    Poor you don''t know.


    In silence, portobel pushed toward the beard.


    In the face of Porter White''s stone like silence, beard did not care, and once again collided with Porter white.


    Not far away, kulapika came slowly and saw Porter white and beard in the fierce fight, with solemn eyes.


    "These two So strong. "


    No outsider could be seen near the atrium. The floor was full of destroyed cars.


    The arrival of kulapika attracted the attention of portwhite and mustache, but they ignored kulapika and focused on attack and defense.


    Watching the collision between the two people silently, kulapika assumed that he would enter, and felt only mountain like pressure.


    It''s hard to resist the attack of Porter white and mustache even if the effect of strengthening department reaches 100% with absolute time.


    To say where the real gap is, it is the move and physical strength.


    Without the chain of bondage, the winning rate is too low for opponents like Porter white and mustache.


    Thinking of this, kulapika raised her right hand and jerked the chain out of her beard.


    One hit!


    The chain precisely catches the neutral gear and binds the beard''s body.


    In the observation at the same time, but also looking for opportunities, shot fast and ruthless accurate.


    Not only did he keep up with the pace, but he succeeded in one attempt.


    "Oh?"


    Tied by the chain, beard looked surprised, thinking that this boy is not simple.


    "There are two sons."


    Portbai was also surprised, and then took advantage of the situation to punch several times on his beard.


    The moustache flew backwards and broke the chain of kulapika.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kulapika looks at the broken chain with a calm face.


    This is The natural result.


    Redevelopment capabilities?


    Kulapika thought about what he had said to him.


    Portobel looked at the beard standing up again. On the premise of ineffective attack, confinement became a useless measure.


    This man is really tough.


    Even if the will is amazing, the skill of recitation is also superb.


    The combination of the two is necessary to strengthen the body.


    Rao Shi Porter has always been fighting with fists and feet. At this moment, he really wants to take out a knife to cut his beard.


    He doesn''t know who is in the hospital now, who can break the beard.

 Chapter 834

    Two in one chapter.


    ...


    in theory, kulapika''s assistance has no effect on the fighting in the field.


    In fact, it is the same result.


    Under the premise of not being able to hurt the beard, the chain''s imprisonment benefit is zero.


    Moreover, because the restriction of absolute time is too serious, kulapika will not use absolute time in this battle without necessity.


    Therefore, the hardness of the chain does not have a 100% increase in the strengthening system, and it is basically unable to limit the mobility of the beard.


    Even if the accuracy of kulapika is up to the standard, it can only limit the time of less than one second for the beard, which has no effect on the hardness of the beard.


    When a chain is broken, kulapika doesn''t immediately drive mindfulness to recover the chain, nor does it change the broken chain back to air in order to recover some mindfulness.


    The advantage of this is that it can give the beard an illusion that the chain is a physical object, not a materialized object.


    It''s just that this little trick doesn''t make sense in front of the beard.


    The fighting is on the rise again.


    The beard and Porter collided and made a dull sound.


    Kulapika is waiting for an opportunity to move, as soon as there is a gap, it drives the chain to bind the beard, creating an attack opportunity for portbai.


    However, the chain can''t force the beard to enter the absolute limit. Even if baudby hits the beard in the front, the latter can also use the superb [flow] to offset the damage.


    A few minutes passed.


    Kulapika realized that he couldn''t help much in this battle. His rank was inferior to beard and Porter white.


    It''s not just kulapika who''s aware of it, it''s porter who''s aware of it.


    So, after a punch to push back the beard, Porter said in a deep voice: "don''t help me, there are other killers in the hospital."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was entangled by his beard again.


    After hearing Porter''s words, kulapika didn''t respond. Instead, she opened the distance and immediately looked at the ward building of the hospital.


    If there are other activities in the hospital, the most lively one is the ward building.


    "The killer for president nitro?" Coolapica thought silently.


    At this time, the harsh siren came from the door of the hospital, which made kulapika stay in place temporarily.


    Outside, a police car parked outside the gate, in a fan-shaped line.


    A police officer with a gun was staring at the hospital gate. A moment later, the sound of helicopter propellers came from the sky.


    As soon as the front foot of the police arrived, the rear foot of the special police force also came to the scene.


    There were five helicopters hovering in the air, and the special police officers on the ground also arrived at the fifth brigade.


    Such a situation immediately attracted the uproar of the crowd.


    Police have been deployed to dissuade the onlookers outside the hospital, while the special police force has entered the hospital from all directions to keep in touch with the team members in the helicopter.


    All of a sudden, a burning car wreck flew out of the atrium. In the eyes of the public, it directly hit one of the helicopters.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the fireworks in full bloom, the helicopter burst out a dazzling flame in the air and immediately fell to the hospital.


    Seeing that the helicopter was shot down by the wreckage of the car, the crowd in the distance were all shouting.


    Atrium.


    Kulapika, who has not yet left the battlefield, can see clearly that he kicked the wreckage of the car at will with his beard, and then hit a helicopter accurately.


    In front of those with this level of ability, the well-equipped special police force is just leeks, a lot of leeks.


    The worst part is beard. If you want to kill these annoying helicopters, Porter can''t stop it.


    The sound of the helicopter''s propellers and explosions reached everyone in the ward building who was fighting.


    Qi duo encountered two killers again, which shows that at least two lines of defense have been broken through. It can be predicted that not a few members of the association died tonight.


    At this point, she could not confirm the number of people who had died, so she could only fight with the two killers who came face to face.


    Meanwhile, the night sky is high.


    A Warcraft dragon hovers in the clouds. Under it is a continuous light area. If you look at it carefully, you can see the outline of Boda hospital.


    At this moment, the explosion spread to everyone on the back of Warcraft dragon. As long as you listen carefully, you can still hear the sound of propeller.


    "Lo."


    Chilin subconsciously looks at Luo, while alejia is resting on his shoulder.


    Xiba and zipnian did not respond. No matter what happened at the bottom, it is certain that it has nothing to do with them.


    "I''ll go down and have a look first. You''ll find a suitable place to land, and then wait for my news."


    Luo also knows how to beat the Hakka''s urine. He always only entrusts to speak. He nods to Qi Li and jumps down.Qi Li opened his mouth to speak, but Luo''s castration was too fast, so he had no choice but to take it back.


    Xiba and ziponian look down at Luo who is going down.


    After half a sound, zipunian asked, "don''t you care?"


    Shiba just nodded.


    Zipnian doesn''t say much about it. She thinks it''s right to make this decision, but she doesn''t know that the reason why Xiba stays out of it is that Xiba knows that no matter what happens next, Luo can solve it alone.


    "His strength has become unfathomable, no doubt above us."


    Looking at Luo''s figure, such a sentence came to mind.


    Maha said this not long ago.


    Mahab did not interfere much in the affairs of aluka, and he was only invited out to suppress the battle.


    Maha did not make any comments and opinions in the Family Council on the case of aluka. The only thing he said was this sentence.


    Luo fell in the wind, and the things in his sight became bigger and bigger.


    Black cat suddenly came out from the back of her hand and made a leisurely free falling posture.


    "What are you doing out there?"


    Luo glanced at the black cat and asked.


    "Can''t you watch the excitement?" Black cat very impolite top a.


    Luo thought about it, and waved to draw the black cat in front of him.


    Black cat''s heart is cool, with a sense of foreboding, as well as a deep sense of familiarity.


    Just like a swimmer in the turn back, Luo pushed his feet on the black cat and used it as a pedal to produce a recoil force, pushing the body down at a faster speed.


    The black cat was kicked high into the air with a fury.


    Luo''s body fell like an arrow to the location of the hospital. At the same time, he released a circle of about 1000 meters. Before his body landed, he passed the remaining four helicopters and covered the key areas of the hospital.


    The special police have no response to Luo''s circle, but the mentally competent people in the hospital are cool.


    When the circle passed through their bodies, a pair of cold and merciless eyes appeared behind them, looking down on them.


    "From above, but this range...!"


    No matter where the small local battle circle is, whether it''s the killers of black rock or the hunters of the association, what they see at the moment when they touch the circle is enough to fill the whole field of vision.


    "Enemy!"


    The sudden circle represents the arrival of an outsider.


    However, the black rock side will think that it is the other side''s reinforcements, and the association side will think that it is the other side''s reinforcements.


    Because this outsider is not in the lineup of both sides, is it sudden or from the sky.


    Only a few people can guess who it is.


    "Is it Luo..."


    Through the appointment of a good time in advance, even if Qiduo guessed who the person who released the circle was, her heart was still shaking.


    It''s like a cold breath in winter when it''s covered. It''s enough to make people feel cold. It''s like a lion who opens his eyes and looks at himself with cold eyes.


    Just being touched, it unconsciously produces a strong sense of crisis, and has the illusion of being seen naked.


    This kind of feeling is unprecedented in the process of contacting Luo before.


    Is that the difference between Rowe''s normal time and his fighting time?


    Atrium.


    Beard and Porter white consciously stop, and distance, confrontation at the same time, the rise of a change in the face.


    Then they did the same thing, looking up at the sky.


    Different from the group of people in the ward building, they are outside. They just need to look up to see the people in the circle.


    Kulapika has not left here, standing outside the battle circle, but also looking up, surprised to see the night sky.


    He doesn''t have the experience of knowing who the other party is when he comes into contact with the circle. Even if he does, he can''t guess it''s Luo''s circle at the moment.


    No other, because Luo''s strength has reached a higher level now.


    Then, all three of them saw Luo and reacted differently.


    In the sky, Luo''s speed of light returns to the circle.


    At the moment when the circle covers the key position of the hospital, he knows where everyone is.


    Generally speaking, the larger the circle, the worse the accuracy.


    For example, when a circle within 10 meters detects a person, even a zit can be swept out. However, if the circle is more than 100 meters and the mastery level is not high, once there are too many objects, only a general outline of the human body can be swept.


    However, Luo was able to use the kilometer circle to produce the effect of ten meter circle, and processed many kinds of information at the same time.


    The killers of black rock and every hunter of the association are in his control.


    "So is kulapika."


    Luo slightly surprised, immediately straight down the atrium, the selected position is between beard and Porter white.The reason why we chose the landing point here is not because it''s outdoor, but because Luo decided that moustache is the strongest of the enemies.


    "Master."


    Kulapika looked at Luo falling from the sky, this sound did not export, but in the heart.


    Porter looked at Rowe with a complicated look. On the other hand, when he looked at the beard, he was on guard. His eyes were fixed on Rowe. Not to mention the exaggeration of the circle, he felt a sense of crisis from Rowe without any reason.


    Circle is originally a skill with exquisite skills, and some people even find it difficult to learn it successfully.


    However, the man who fell from the sky released such a large circle.


    Luo first nodded slightly to kulapika after landing, then looked at his beard and asked, "people from black rock?"


    The mustache was silent, and his mind power was maintained at the highest level.


    See beard don''t intend to answer, Luo also didn''t take it seriously, the other party is not black rock people, in fact, it doesn''t matter.


    When the evening wind came, Luo suddenly disappeared.


    Beard''s face changed dramatically, and he smelled the location just by staring at Luo.


    He sensed that Rowe was attacking in the right direction.


    Almost at the same time, he pushed his mind to the extreme and hit the right side with his fist.


    Pop!


    It''s the blow of a fist in the air.


    "Wrong judgment? No


    Bearded lightning realized that it was the other side''s speed that was too fast, and he had made a second transfer, not his own wrong judgment.


    "This kind of speed can only be achieved by those who have the ability to release the tie. As long as the opponent is not a strengthening tie, I have confidence to defend it!"


    In the space of time, beard gave birth to such an idea.


    The next moment, he only caught Luo''s figure in the corner of his eyes. Then, a white jade like general ran into his eyes, carrying a strong power.


    The beard reflexed his arms, which he thought were the hardest, to make defensive movements.


    General Bai Yu waved his arm, and the long sword wrapped with dazzling white light came across the night like this, and suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, while the bearded arms hovered in the air, and his body was frozen in the same place.


    At this time, Luo crossed his body and went to the ward building.


    Beard is slowly looking down to his abdomen, eyes emerge a lost color.


    He saw general Bai Yu''s knife clearly. When he was about to cut his crossed arms, it disappeared inexplicably, and then his abdomen was cold.


    "Cut...!"


    With this idea, beard looked at a blood line oozing from his abdomen.


    Is that powerful knife just a shot in vain? It''s just to let himself spread part of his mental strength on his arms, and the real killer is the super fast blow he takes back his mental strength.


    What a terrible and skillful skill


    Even so, only the strengthening system can cut its own body so easily.


    If he is an intensive department, what is the speed? What is a mighty general?


    Beard turned his head hard, but he couldn''t see Luo.


    At that moment, he didn''t even know how Luo cut his body. It seemed that Unarmed?


    Beard was attracted by general Bai Yu''s blundering shot at that time, but portbai and kulapika could see clearly outside the circle.


    Luo cut the belly of his beard with his bare hands. At the moment when he took back general Baiyu''s chanting power, the speed was too fast.


    "He Who is it? "


    His body was cut in half, and his beard knew that his death was coming, so he asked Porter about Luo''s identity.


    Porter was silent for a long time, and immediately replied in a tone that could not be heard: "the application of the twelve Branches of the earth."


    Beard a listen, fall into dead general silence.


    Then he burst out laughing as his lower body fell to the ground.


    "It''s not over yet! Not yet


    The beard roared, and the pure sound wave directly killed dozens of special police officers who secretly touched it.


    Portbai looked at the dying beard, did not speak, to the beard launched a final blow.


    In the ward building, some corridor.


    Edo and two killers are fighting.


    Her ability is inclined to auxiliary type, which is suitable for holding the battle on one side, gathering intelligence when teammates and enemies are fighting, and launching ability when intelligence is almost collected.


    It''s OK to fight alone. At the same time, it''s a little weak for the two strong fighters.


    Qiduo and the killer are fighting fiercely when the roar of beard suddenly comes.


    The eyes of the two black rock killers changed slightly, and they recognized the voice of beards, which seemed a little bad.


    Both killers are male, ranking in the top five.


    Just after the sound came, their temples tingled in vain."Well?"


    When the reaction comes over, the field of vision is abrupt and crooked, and a crisp sound of fracture sounds in the ear.


    The neck is


    The mind fell into darkness in an instant.


    Qi duo, who retreats quickly, stops and stares at Luo, who suddenly appears and then twists two killers'' necks.


    "Isn''t your idea suitable for fighting?"


    Luo glances at the two corpses at his feet and throws a question to Qi duo.


    The potential meaning of that sentence seems to be: can these two people hold you?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kita.

 Chapter 835

    Two killers were suddenly appeared Luo twist broken neck, the body soon began to melt.


    Luo looks at the body that turns into a pool of liquid finally, have no reaction.


    After a pause, he went straight in a certain direction.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qiduo may have never recovered. After seeing Luo''s action, she asked subconsciously.


    To be honest, there are still pictures of Luo killing two killers in her head.


    It was a real surprise to her.


    She fought with two killers and probably knew the strength of each other, so she was shocked.


    Although Luo was suspected of sneaking attack, the whole process was so easy that her inner shock could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Luo turns head to doubt to see Qi more than one eye, naturally say: "certainly is the person that sweeps black rock."


    The puzzled eyes seemed to say: are you stupid? Isn''t this an obvious thing? Do you still need to ask?


    This situation, this scene, together with the words after killing the two killers, suddenly made a crossroads on Qi duo''s forehead.


    She took a deep breath on the spot, forced her mood back, and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Luo Wenyan, a silent glance at the two corpses on the ground, immediately with a kind of unclear look at Qi duo.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Qiduo noticed Luo''s glance at the corpse. He didn''t know what the other party was saying. His anger just rose again.


    "Your idea is not suitable for fighting, is it?" Luo repeated the question just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Duoyu.


    Her mind is inclined to assist, but it is also suitable for fighting, which belongs to the type of no upper no lower.


    If it''s suitable, the ability of frontal combat is not very strong. If it''s not suitable, cooperating with others can have a great effect.


    Looking at the already irritated Qi duo, Luo thought about it and said, "OK, follow up."


    Qi more nodded, just want to ask Luo what plan, see Luo body suddenly burst out, even did not say hello, the body is disappeared in the same place, do not know which direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Duoleng looked at the empty corridor, as if there was a cold wind rolling the depressed leaves from behind her.


    Not only did she leave at a very fast speed, but also deliberately concealed her breath, which meant that she was not allowed to follow. In other words, the sentence "follow up" meant that if she could follow up, she would follow.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    A moment later, Qiduo squeezed out a few words from her teeth, and even pasted a few words on her forehead.


    On the other hand, Luo left Qiduo and went directly to the nearest enemy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Qi duo to follow him, but that if he brings someone with him, it will only delay his efficiency.


    Most importantly, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    In less than ten seconds, Luo arrived at the nearest battle circle.


    It''s still a corridor close to the stairway, where an association hunter and a black rock killer fight.


    The strength of the two sides is similar. They play back and forth. They can only let each other suffer minor injuries one after another.


    It seems difficult for both to find the right opportunity.


    When Luo came to the neighborhood, it was the black rock killer who seized the opportunity and drove the short knife to stab the hunter''s heart.


    The hunter of the association was just at the time of exhaustion. He could only watch the knife coming to the point.


    At this time, Luo Heng put in a foot, holding the knife in his bare hand, and forced it to stop in the air.


    This sudden scene makes the black rock killer and the association Hunter stunned for a moment, and look at the expressionless Luo one after another.


    "That level of" Zhou "was held down with bare hands..."


    The hunter of the association can''t hide his surprise. He knows that Zhou, the black rock assassin, is very skillful. If he hadn''t used the knife, he would have been finished long ago.


    But this suddenly appeared person, unexpectedly only used the hand to suppress!


    On the other hand, the black rock killer''s face was shaking, but he didn''t get distracted. He twisted his wrist very quickly and wanted to cut Luo''s finger off with the help of the short knife.


    However, after he started to work, the knife did not move. His hand was as motionless as Mount Tai.


    "What?"


    The black rock killer looks at it in amazement and looks at pieces of mental fragments leaking out from the cracks of his hand holding the knife.


    Before I could understand what it was, my right arm was in pain.


    Whoa!


    The arm was violently torn off.


    As soon as his face changed, the black rock killer quickly mobilized his mind and concentrated on his legs. As soon as he broke out, his body quickly retreated and scattered a large amount of red blood on the ground.


    Luo dropped his arm. In a blink of an eye, he came to the black rock killer and raised his hand to the neck of the empty door.


    The black rock killer only felt a chill in his neck, and the strength in his body slowly passed away.After cutting the neck of the black rock killer, Luo didn''t stop for a moment and went to the next target.


    Black rock killer''s head first slipped to the ground, and then his body hit the ground heavily.


    The association Hunter looked at Luo and opened his mouth to say something, but he saw Luo blink away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The association hunter''s eyes are dull. After a moment, he contacts Qi duo and tells Qi duo about it.


    After receiving a message from a teammate, Qiduo looks unbelievable.


    It''s only about 30 seconds since Luo disappeared in front of her eyes, isn''t it?


    No, 30 seconds?


    But in such a short time, Luo killed another killer.


    "That son of a bitch''s strength..."


    The color of surprise floated in Qiduo''s eyes.


    Even though we know that Luo played a key role in the chimeric ant incident, the members of the twelve Branches lack an intuitive understanding of the strength of the three guards and the king of chimeric ants, so it is difficult to know Luo''s strength.


    But now Luo is showing them what is absolute strength.


    Kito no longer stays and goes out.


    Her position is the last line of defense, but there is no black rock target behind the line.


    At this time, Luo is in the big kill special kill, whenever he makes a move, the killer of black rock can''t live more than five seconds.


    One of the reasons why he can be so crisp is that he is very strong now, and the other is that he almost sneaks every time he makes a move.


    He is not stupid enough to perform chivalry on the enemy. Sneak attack is the most simple and efficient means when the association hunters fight with the black rock killers.


    After a while, the moving Qiduo meets porter who comes from the atrium.


    "The one outside has been solved?" Qidao''s eyes swept over Porter''s body.


    Porter said in silence, "it''s Luo who did it."


    ¡°£¡£¿¡± Kita.


    At the same time, the Heiyan family''s stronghold in Ejin continent.


    In the special room full of equipment, the red lights representing the killer''s life began to go out one after another, like a chain reaction.


    The awe inspiring scene was staged in front of the observers.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 836

    It''s a rare scene that the red lights go out so quickly.


    In particular, the red lights that go out are all members of the family ranking 15!


    The observer hastily informed the family elder.


    However, just after the notice, there were only two red lights representing the mission area.


    Observer Rao is used to seeing life and death, and now he can''t help looking surprised.


    A total of six red lights, including the number one beard, went out in just five minutes.


    You know, before this happens, the frequency of a single red light is basically maintained at 30 minutes.


    "What happened?"


    The observer said to himself.


    We can''t know the scene there, but from the past experience, it seems that the entrustment of sending a heavy team will fail.


    All out?


    Observers can''t imagine that result.


    That team contains more than 50% of black rock''s individual combat power.


    In any case, the observer here can never imagine that the six family elites, including the first combat force beard, all died in the hands of the same person, and strictly speaking, all died in seconds.


    ...


    LUO killed all the way and met Weiyang Yinda, who had just solved the enemy.


    In front of Yinda, Luo once again released enough to cover the whole ward building.


    Under Yinda''s gaze, the floating aperture suddenly expanded, passed through the walls and windows, and covered the whole building.


    "It''s the circle."


    Yinda looked at Luo, surprised.


    It''s really an unspeakable feeling to see such a terrible circle from such a close distance.


    It''s just like looking up at a king in bronze.


    And no one you know can keep the circle around 500 meters? Let alone more than 500 meters.


    In the building, the only remaining hunters and black rock killers touch the circle again.


    "It''s Luo''s circle."


    The two of them immediately looked at each other.


    Kulapika, who was originally in the atrium with Porter white, did not follow in. He accepted Porter White''s instructions and stayed outside to negotiate with the special police force, so that the special police force would give up the raid and avoid unnecessary sacrifice.


    After Luo began to clean up the black rock killers, the association hunters who participated in this operation gradually gathered together.


    They don''t have Luo''s circle. They don''t know how many enemies are left. They can only get close to Qi duo''s position temporarily.


    In the whole building, only Luo mastered the current situation for the first time.


    "Almost."


    Luo took back yuan and suddenly whispered.


    Yinda was stunned when he heard the words. It didn''t seem to be what he said.


    "Lo."


    Yinda called Xialuo''s name.


    Luo took a look at Yinda and left with a word.


    "I''ll sweep off the tail."


    As soon as Luo''s front foot left, Yinda subconsciously stepped out of the back foot, but soon stopped. Because Luo left so fast, he knew that he couldn''t keep up with him, and it was meaningless to force him to keep up without knowing the enemy''s position.


    There are only two black rock killers left, one is blackhead, and the other is mengma. They are all hunters who have just solved the problem arranged by the association.


    Ten seconds after the second round attack, two elders of the family called.


    Blackhead and montmar are in different positions, but they get through at the same time.


    During the call, the elder told them a cruel truth.


    All the other teammates, including mustache, died, leaving only two of them.


    "Tell me what''s going on over there."


    After explaining the current situation, elder Heiyan asked what he cared most about.


    As the core of the action is decentralized break, so blackhead and montmar do not know the cause of death of other teammates, but they are associated with the release of two large-scale circle of unknown people.


    So the two elders got the same reply.


    [super large circle]


    this is the only intelligence.


    Then, the red light, which represents the life of blackhead, suddenly goes out.


    However, Luo saw that blackhead was using the communication device, so he made a merciless move, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and directly killed blackhead.


    It''s still the use of super fast sneak attack, and then a hit to solve the enemy.


    If Qi Yu, who is in "super speed", has 100% strengthening ability, he can actually do it, even better than Luo.


    When the red light of blackhead goes out without warning, all the people in the room are stunned.


    But the call was still on, but blackhead suddenly died.


    Before the red light went out, they didn''t hear any abnormal sound. Only after the red light went out, they heard the sound of the communicator falling on the ground.The art of silent assassination?


    The elder who first responded immediately cut off the communication and started the procedure of destroying the communicator.


    On the other side, Luo looks at the sudden self destructed communicator and the body of blackhead, and goes straight to the location of the last target.


    At this time, mengma learned the news of blackhead''s sudden death. She obeyed the elder''s temporary order, gave up the task and fled the hospital as soon as possible.


    "It must be the one who released the circle!"


    MoMA''s heart was solemn, and he understood that the super large circle was to find out their position, and then killed them one by one.


    How unreasonable self-confidence, can even be said to be completely in contempt of them, this dare to release circle without fear, not worried that they will be scared away.


    If you think so, montmar draws a conclusion from this action, that is, the guy who releases the circle is very fast!


    With this psychological preparation, mengma used her strength to run away with all her strength!


    "Bad luck."


    There is always a sense of foreboding in montmar''s escape.


    He is about to retire


    Directly escape from the ward building, with a keen sense of danger, montmar runs in the opposite direction to Luo.


    It can be predicted that the hospital will still be full of police in the night sky.


    Mengma did not pay attention to these interception, as long as the distance is more than 1000 meters, the probability of escape will be greatly increased.


    At this time, a slightly strange shape of the black cat blocked in front.


    MoMA braked suddenly and looked a little ugly.


    Even a cat It made him feel a sense of crisis.


    "Tut Tut, the fish who missed the net."


    The black cat looked at Montmartre, her silver eyes shining.


    "It''s really unusual."


    Seeing the black cat talking, mengma quickly looked at the environment around the black cat.


    He didn''t want to fight. He wanted to get rid of the black cat.


    "You go, I won''t kill the old man." Said the black cat suddenly.


    Montmartre suddenly a question mark, and a kind of nondescript feeling, always feel that the lines of black cat is a bit strange.


    In fact, it was the black cat who complained about Luo''s foot. How could he be kind enough to help Luo stop the enemy.


    Montmar didn''t care whether the black cat''s words were true or false. He decided to run away, moved his feet, and ran to the right side of the black cat.


    The black cat really didn''t move and let montmar run away.


    Unfortunately, Luo''s speed is faster, even without the black cat''s interception, he still stopped montmar first.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Luo stopped montmar''s first words, but they were said to the black cat.


    "You''re the idiot!"


    Black cat went back sincerely.


    Luo smiles at the black cat.


    Seeing this, the black cat immediately counseled and replied honestly, "I''m wrong."


    Looking at the conversation between Luo and black cat, Monty can''t understand their relationship.


    Damn it


    MoMA''s hand trembled a little and took a lady''s cigarette in her mouth.


    Luoze no longer pay attention to the black cat, looking at mengma dress and appearance, calm way: "you are Dongba in the rooftop encounter killer."


    "Dongba?"


    Montmartre was puzzled, but soon thought of the thief''s disgusting fat man.


    He shakes his head hard and throws Dongba''s appearance out of his head. Mengma stares at Luo and says: "you killed all our people?"


    "I think so."


    Luo returns at will.


    He doesn''t care that it will be known to Heiyan.


    The reason why he didn''t give a hand directly to montmar was that he was thinking about one thing.


    Do you want to keep one alive?


    If you can, no matter whether the killer is byond or not, you can make a big pot of what happened tonight and put it on Paris stone''s head.

 Chapter 837

    It''s up to Montmartre if you want to make a big deal out of parison''s head.


    If MoMA is not afraid of death, it is useless to take his heart with the hand of God.


    But anyway, it''s necessary to leave a living, and maybe get some information.


    In the interval of Luo''s thinking, mengma seized the opportunity and ran away with the fastest speed in his life.


    Luo raised his eyes and looked at mengma''s flash away figure. In a few moments, he caught up with mengma and swept mengma back with a whip in the air.


    Mengma Deng Deng retreated more than ten meters before she took off the strength of that whip leg.


    He crossed his arms to block Luo''s whip leg. Although he was not injured, his strength was obviously weaker than Luo''s.


    "This guy is the same type as me..."


    Looking at the expressionless Luo, mengma sighed in her heart. In the case that the other side is faster than herself, she can''t escape anyway.


    Mengma is an intensive department. He abides by the training policy of the black rock family, and focuses on training his physical strength, and has become a week with amazing strength.


    Covering the knife with air, the sharpness and penetration are terrible.


    On this basis, mengma minor released the Department, in order to improve their body speed.


    Just now, he raised his hand to block Luo''s leg. As both sides were not injured, montmar judged that Luo is also an intensive department. In addition, Luo''s speed is amazing, which confirms that Luo''s accomplishment in releasing department is not low.


    As a matter of fact, Luo''s ability is all about mindfulness.


    "If you can''t escape, you''ll have to fight hard."


    Mengma, who is not clear about this, is highly concentrated. If this battle is delayed for too long, he will be surrounded by the enemy sooner or later. The possibility of defeating Luo is really


    No matter from which point of view, they are absolutely unfavorable.


    But what can we do?


    With a sigh in his heart, mengma took the initiative to attack Luo.


    See monma''s action, Luo eyes flashed the color of accident.


    I just wanted to run wholeheartedly, but now I''m taking the initiative to attack. It''s very good judgment and adjustment.


    Luo praised in his heart, and immediately summoned general Bai Yu to stand behind him when the situation of mengma was established.


    The powerful posture exudes a striking momentum, and the light of white jade is as sharp as a blade.


    Seeing the white jade general who suddenly appeared, mengma''s eyes were startled.


    If you can''t get back your bow and arrow, you''ll have to go ahead.


    General Baiyu stood still. Luo took the first step and extended a hand to mengma.


    Mengma couldn''t find out the truth of general Baiyu, so he had to fight Luo first.


    Bend!


    The swift body shakes out a series of shadows.


    "Oh?"


    Luo pick eyebrow, the hand that stretches forward does not have the meaning of pausing, insert afterimage in, arrive at noumenon directly.


    "Seen through."


    Instead of retreating, MoMA''s speed suddenly soared, and a short knife slipped from his sleeve into his hand. It was similar to Luo''s method of suddenly taking out weapons from the black cat space. It could extend the attack distance in an instant and surprise the enemy.


    Because the black cat is out of the body, Luo can''t take out the weapon from the black cat space to compete with each other. His palm that extends forward suddenly turns over and faces himself, making a gesture of victory.


    The domain specific aperture wraps the index and middle fingers inside.


    Then Luo pointed the gap between his index finger and middle finger at the knife.


    When the knife passes through two fingers, the effect of the field is activated, and the mental force on the knife is continuously cut off.


    After finishing this step, Luo''s middle fingers close together, holding the blade of the knife without pressure.


    "What?"


    Even if Montmartre was on the offensive side, he was surprised. He couldn''t see the way inside. He just felt that Luo was unreasonable.


    Just as Luo was holding the knife in his bare hands, general Baiyu moved, but instead of cutting it off, he slapped mengma on the ground.


    Bang!


    Mengma''s body was pressed by general Baiyu''s palm. The strong impact made him spit out a mouthful of blood. As for the short knife, it was cut off by Luo, and then he threw it aside.


    After taking down mengma with one palm, Luo immediately removes general Baiyu, and immediately gathers his mind on his feet. A short distance [Yantu] flies mengma to the top of the ground in mid air.


    At this time, Luo stretched out his hand again and flew to montmar.


    When montmar fell to the ground, Luo had two more things in his hand. One was the communicator, the other was the heart.


    "Cough."


    Mengma was lying on the ground coughing violently.


    He raised his head and looked at Luo in front of him The heart. "


    MoMA''s face changed dramatically, and she put her hand on her chest.


    The heartbeat is gone


    But why am I not dead?Not far away, Qi Duoduo and others watched the scene in silence.


    It''s too strong. No, it''s terrible!


    When they arrived here, they just saw that Luo took mengma''s knife with his bare hand, then knocked mengma down with lightning speed, and took out the heart.


    The whole process was dizzying.


    an easy job to do the knife in the sleeve by surprise, but it seems to be very familiar with that kind of tactics, but it can easily make the knife of Meng Ma with two fingers.


    That kind of coping style is too risky. It can be said that it''s dancing on the tip of a knife. An carelessness is the result of cutting off the sole of the foot. But Luo Leng is a stunning dance in front of them.


    "I probably know what you are doing in Heiyan, at least you are not afraid of death."


    Luo threw away the communicator and destroyed it with a small and exquisite reading bomb. Later, in front of montmar, he called out books and sealed the heart inside.


    The reason why he specially took out the communicator was that Luo wanted to avoid montmar from killing people by using the mechanism of the communicator.


    This potential information was discovered by Luo after he killed blackhead.


    At that time, blackhead happened to be using the communication device. After being attacked and killed by him, the communication device fell to the ground. Then blackhead became the only body that didn''t turn into liquid tonight.


    "So, I will try my best to make you commit suicide."


    Before his words were heard, Luo took away his book, turned his right hand into a shadow, and counted on montmar, from which he peeled off a pile of things.


    Take out all the teeth, take out the poison hidden in the molars, and take out any iron items in the clothes.


    After doing this, Luo injected paralytic toxin into montmar''s body, making his body below the neck unable to move.


    It''s not over yet. On this basis, Luo cut montmar into a stick and sealed his limbs into a book.


    At the end of the whole process, MoMA didn''t say a word, just like she lost her soul.


    Retirement is no longer


    He thought sadly in his heart.


    Luo Ze has no pity and mentions that montmarteau is walking towards Qiduo.


    Bang.


    Montmar''s body, which had lost all her limbs, fell in front of them and stopped them.


    In addition to the twelve dizhi, the association hunters who took part in the operation tonight all looked at Luo with awe.


    "Maybe we can ask something from him."


    Luo looked at Qi more people, said while taking out the mobile phone, edit a message to Qi more on the spot.


    The message is about how to give Paris a black pot.


    Qiduo is aware of the slight vibration of the mobile phone and subconsciously looks at Luo.


    Luo turns around and dials the number of Xiba.


    "You can come here."


    With that, Luo hangs up and dials nob''s number.


    The troublemakers have been cleared up, and then it is time to let nitro return to his original condition.


    Qi more looking at Luo''s back, resist the impulse to take out the mobile phone to see the information content, turn to look at a face of unrivalled mengma.


    Tonight''s action is to catch the turtle in the urn alive. Without Luo''s help


    Success or failure?

 Chapter 838

    After giving MoMA to zido, Luo immediately arranges to "treat" nitro.


    Let Xiba and them come to the hospital first, and then call nob to come out of the fourth dimension apartment.


    After the notification, Luo hung up and put away his mobile phone.


    During his two phone calls, MoMA has been taken away by Porter white. There are several association hunters left together. Only qido and Yinda stay.


    Luo looked at the two and said, "it''s arranged. You can start the treatment in a moment, but you can''t be on the spot during the treatment."


    "Why?" Yinda''s words didn''t go through the brain.


    "It''s the prescription''s request." Luo huidao.


    "Oh." Yinda nodded suddenly.


    Qiduo covered her forehead and said nothing.


    At this time, kulapika came to the scene.


    "Master."


    He said hello to Luo.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded to kulapika.


    "Is kulapika your apprentice?"


    Qiduo was slightly surprised when she heard the name of kulapika to Luo.


    "Yes." Luo replied.


    Qiduo can''t help looking at kulapika. She knows that kulapika is a supernova hunter in recent years. She asks, "can you be promoted to one star for your achievements?"


    "Well, I''m here to change the hunter''s license." Said kulapika.


    Qi more listen, turn to see Luo.


    So, as long as kulapika is officially promoted to one star hunter, Luo is worthy of cultivation and can be promoted from one star hunter to two Star Hunter.


    But on second thought, Luo didn''t value it at all.


    Just as Qiduo was thinking about it, Luo walked towards the ward building without saying hello.


    "Keep up."


    After a short distance, Luo dropped a word.


    That sentence is to kulapika, but it also makes Qiduo come back to herself, and Luo has already taken more than ten steps.


    Looking at Luo''s back, Qi duo grits her teeth. She always feels that she''s a little aggressive with this guy. She''s easy to get angry!


    "Edo, what are you still standing for?"


    Yinda has followed him. He looks back at Qiduo who is standing in the same place.


    Hearing Yinda''s words, Qi didn''t say a word, and quickly followed.


    A group of four people enter the ward building. The remnants of the fight tonight will be cleaned up by themselves. They don''t have to worry about it.


    Straight up the tenth floor, nob was waiting for them at a stairway.


    After seeing Luo, Nobu couldn''t hide his excitement. He quickly welcomed Luo and said, "Luo, you''re here."


    "Well." Luo nodded to nob and said, "they''ll be here in a minute. Wait here."


    They are the people who beat up the Hakkas.


    "Good!" Nobudang immediately responded and stood beside Luo, slightly restrained.


    Is it a bit abrupt to sign suddenly?


    He couldn''t open his mouth for a moment.


    When a person has an object of worship, he wants to get a symbolic object from that object, and then solemnly preserve it.


    Thinking about it, nob thought only of autographing.


    Luo didn''t know what Nobu was thinking, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a location message to Xiba, then put away his mobile phone.


    Kulapika and Inda are standing there.


    During the waiting time, Qiduo was free to pick up her mobile phone and check the message sent by Luo.


    After browsing the information, Qiduo stares at Luo with a strange look.


    The content of that message is to point out how to use Montmartre to take advantage of the black pot, and the object of the black pot can be Paris stone or hawks.


    Aware of Qi''s eyes, Luo Mu reveals his doubts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi much corners of mouth slightly twitch for a while, feel that Luo Na''s puzzled eyes seem to be specially installed for her to see, as if the message in the mobile phone is not his hair.


    Feeling helpless, Qiduo put away her mobile phone.


    To be honest, if the person who entrusted black rock wasn''t a hawk or a parison, Kito wouldn''t have done that.


    Ten minutes later, Siba led the crowd to the scene.


    Qiduo, Yinda and Nobu all looked at Xiba and his party.


    It is among the four who can restore president nitro.


    Their eyes wandered on Xiba, Qili, zipnian and alujia.


    Nobu and Yinda speculated that the person in charge of the treatment was zipunian. There was no other reason. He was old and looked very strong.


    "Is that the child?"


    Kito looks at aluga.


    The reason why she thought it would be alojia was that there was no fluctuation in her mind.


    Generally speaking, aluga is the most unlikely person who can make President nitro return to his original state, but it is because aluga stands among a group of capable people that she becomes the most likely one.Aliga nestled up to Qilin. Even if she saw so many outsiders all at once, she didn''t show timidity. Instead, she looked at them curiously.


    Qi Li looks at Luo and purses her lips.


    He had no idea what would happen after that.


    "Here we are."


    Luo temporarily ignores Qi Li''s sight and turns to Norbu, who understands and opens the entrance directly.


    People gradually get into the black hole like entrance and come to the largest room of the fourth dimension apartment.


    In the room, nitro is lying on the hospital bed, while Linnie and they are all there, including Nick, who is huddled in the corner of the wall.


    After seeing Luo come in, Nick turns around quietly and looks like he''s thinking.


    Now is the time to treat nitro, Mo Laowu knows how to choose the time, did not take out Nick''s video marbles on the spot.


    Luo went directly to the hospital bed, first said hello to Lin Nie and day tiger, immediately looked at nitro and said, "are you ready?"


    "What do you want me to prepare? From heaven to hell, or from hell to heaven? " Nitro asked flatly.


    "From hell to heaven, of course." Luo said.


    Nitro raised his eyes and did not speak.


    Luo smiles, then looks at the people in the room, glances at them, and finally stops on nob.


    He was like the man in charge of the scene and said, "nob, take the others to another room."


    Nob just nodded.


    Pang Mu watched this scene, subconsciously biting the skirt of his clothes. It''s hard to imagine that the arrogant master would be sent by others


    It was a matter of great importance. Everyone was very cooperative and didn''t ask much. They were sent to another room by nob, including nob himself.


    Only seven people ended up in the biggest room.


    Nitro, Linnie, Luo, Qili, alujia, Xiba, ziponian.


    "Qilin, let''s go."


    The person in charge of the treatment is alujia, but Luo tells Qilin to start.


    Xiba and zipnian can''t help but look at Luo, and then look at Qilin.


    On the hospital bed, although nitro has no expression on his face, he is full of expectation in his heart.


    On the one hand, Lin Nie also hopes that nitro can return to the original.


    Both of them have something in common with the Hakkas who beat the enemy. When the hope of restoring their original state lies in beating the Hakkas, they actually think of something.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Qi Li took a deep breath. At this moment, he couldn''t think about the future.


    Qi Li took alojia by the hand, went to the hospital bed and said, "alojia, let naniga come out."


    "All right, brother."


    Aluga answered with a smile. A moment later, his face suddenly changed. His eyes were dark and empty. It was creepy.


    "Naniga, let nitro be the same." Qi Li said in a commanding tone.


    "Good."


    Naniga''s lips were pursed like a black arc of a smile.


    Then he reached out and took nitro''s hand.


    All of a sudden, an extremely powerful wave of power came out of naniga''s hands and filled the room in the blink of an eye.


    In the other room, nob''s face suddenly changed.


    On one side, Qi duo and others saw Nobu''s reaction, and could not help asking.


    Nob didn''t know how to answer them.


    Just now, he had the feeling that the fourth dimensional apartment was suffering from a strong earthquake, and it was not physical, but spiritual.


    It''s so weird, like an unknown force rushing around my apartment.


    In the room where nitro was, except for Luo and Qiyao, everyone else was shocked.


    "Even if I see some power from the dark continent with my own eyes, I can''t judge whether it''s mindfulness or not. If I explain it with my long-term experience, it makes me feel more like resentment."


    Feeling the incomparably powerful wave of power coming from his face, Luo''s heart gave birth to an indescribable emotion.


    Who would have thought that this power would have burst out from the ordinary body of aluca if it had not been seen with his own eyes.


    Only Qiyao can exercise this power without worries. Then as long as you control Qiyao, you can get this power.


    If the Hakkas know about beating the enemy, they will be happy to control Qifen.


    Although Luo is an insider, he doesn''t have this idea at all. That''s why Qifen is willing to be close to him.


    Powerful forces come suddenly and go quickly.


    Before they could recover from the wave of power, nitro had recovered, and his haggard body was no longer there.


    Nitro looked at his hands, Rao is him, but also excited.


    After benitero recovered, naniga gave his body back to aluga, then slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Qi Li hugged Ya Lujia in time.At the end of the treatment, she would fall asleep tired.


    "Lo."


    Nitro looked at Luo suddenly.


    "Well?" Luo eyebrow head a pick.


    "In order to verify whether there is a complete recovery, let''s play a game." Nitro said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo.

 Chapter 839

    The first thing after benitero''s recovery is not how to deal with the current turmoil of the association, but how to fight with Ronaldo.


    The tone and manner were not joking, but serious.


    On one side, Lin Nie, who knew nitrod''s nature, sighed, but he was glad that nitro could recover.


    "Verification is not necessary."


    Luo is not idle egg pain, which will agree to the invitation of nitro.


    "All right."


    If you want to have a fight with Ronaldo, you have to create a reason for him to fight. That''s always the case.


    Just now, he said that he wanted to verify, but in fact, there was something in his words.


    What he wants to verify is not whether he has recovered or not, but the harvest after the war with Ant King.


    You have to make sure you have no way to go, and the best target is Luo.


    Not now, but there will always be opportunities later.


    Nitro is not in a hurry for a while. Besides, before he asks Luo for advice, there are still twelve prefectures who can play with him.


    See nitro did not continue to pester, Luo is really thankful, he looked to beat the enemy Hakka people, eyes slightly moved, and finally looked at Xiba.


    At the end of the treatment, Xiba should return to the enemy family with Qili and alujia.


    Luo can''t stop this, because before he came here, he gave a promise to Ciba, but he also promised to help Qiyu.


    "I''d like to have a few words with Qiyu alone." Luo looks at Shiba.


    After hearing the speech, Xiba looked at Qilin and the sleeping aluga. After half silence, she did not refuse and nodded: "OK."


    After hearing what Luo and Xiba said, Qilin couldn''t help looking at Luo, and a look of expectation flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Luo took out his cell phone and called nob.


    After a moment, nob opened the door and came in alone.


    "The president!"


    Nobton was pleasantly surprised to see the return of nitro.


    "Oh."


    Nitro raised his hand and said hello at will. Then he stood there and twisted his neck and waist.


    "It''s great that you can recover." Said nob.


    Nitro laughed, looked at his fist and said, "I think so, too."


    It''s really good to be able to recover.


    Only after experiencing the weakness of the body can we understand the value of the body.


    "Nob, please." Luo cut in at the right time.


    Nob body tremor, quickly said: "I''ll take you to another room."


    "Well." Luo nodded.


    Afterwards, Nobu opens the door of an empty room. Luo and Qi Li walk into the door and disappear in the eyes of the public.


    When they walked in, nob closed the door.


    The room Norbu arranged for Luo and Qi Li was not big, but there were no sundries. At a glance, there was nothing.


    "Lo." Qi Li''s expression was a little nervous.


    "There''s a way to get you and aluga back free." Luo went straight to the point.


    Qi Li was stunned for a moment, then asked: "what method?"


    "Seal off the ability of aluca to make wishes." Luo Pingjing said.


    This is what he thought of as a suggestion. As long as the ability of alojia is blocked, there is no reason to restrict his freedom by beating the enemy Hakkas.


    Simple as it is to say, it is extremely difficult to do.


    When a person has a universal wishing machine, he can get anything he wants without paying the price. Then the question comes, will that person give up the universal wishing machine on his own initiative?


    Luo Daren said that 99.9% of the people in the world will not give up, but he knows that he will, and will not have the slightest hesitation and hesitation.


    Hearing Luo''s suggestion, Qi Li''s eyes were bright, as if he saw another bright scene.


    He didn''t want to see aleuca and naniga used as tools, and he didn''t want to see aleuca and naniga imprisoned and free all the time.


    So as long as the root cause is removed according to the method mentioned by Luo, everything will return to normal.


    Looking at the wonder in thinking, Luo suddenly said: "think clearly, it means that you will lose a very important income."


    "Not at all."


    Qi Li suddenly looked up at Luo with a determined look.


    Luo sees this to smile slightly, this kind of reaction is also in anticipation.


    "It''s up to you to find the opportunity to block your ability. Can you do it?"


    "Well."


    Qi fan nodded heavily.


    Luo stretched out his hand and rubbed Qi Li''s soft silver hair. He said, "take good care of yourself."


    Qi Li pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "well."


    He knew what Luo meant by this sentence was that he would not beat the enemy Hakka with him. From the moment he left the fourth dimension apartment, he could only rely on himself to save alojia.A moment later, nob comes to the room and connects Nero and Kirin to the biggest room where nitro is.


    At the moment, everyone was there before, including Nick.


    Treatment for nitro is the reason for Hakka to come, but nitro has recovered, so they have no reason to stay.


    Nob took them out of the apartment.


    In the room, Yinda held nitro''s arm and wailed, venting the emotion accumulated during this period.


    Qiduo can only stand aside speechless when she looks at this scene. She wanted to hand over the changes and situation of the association with nitro for the first time in this week, but Yinda is venting his feelings and she can''t intervene in any way.


    Mo Laowu, they are all here. Only Doumian people seem to be working in the association. They are very busy.


    Originally, Lin Nie was the person closest to nitro, and he was basically at the side of the ward.


    When nitro returned to her original state, she became the farthest away person, watching quietly outside the crowd, only accompanied by the daytime tiger.


    Luo came to Lin Nie and stood side by side with her.


    Sometimes, Luo is also very strange about the relationship between Lin Nie and nitro. In his world view, it is really strange that Lin Nie and nitro, who started to take risks together when they were young, did not get together.


    Maybe Too familiar is not a good thing.


    "Thank you so much."


    Lin Nie says suddenly.


    Luo looked at Lin Nie, but he just laughed and didn''t speak.


    The daytime tiger looks at the master and the apprentice and shows a faint smile.


    Master, it''s lucky to meet Luo.


    The recovery of nitro seems to bring vitality to the whole room, noisy.


    Mo Lao Wu takes advantage of the opportunity to come to Luo''s body, tells Luo about Nick''s ability, and then takes out the marbles.


    In the corner, Nick noticed the scene and felt desperate.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Nick looked loveless, turned his head suddenly and took a quick look at the surrounding environment.


    He didn''t want to run away, he wanted to eat a handful of grass before he died.


    At this time, he saw Luo''s hand with marbles glowing, thought that this is Luo began to destroy marbles.


    But the next moment, what he saw was that Luo opened the image stored in the marbles.


    A light curtain was in the air and began to play the image.


    Luo Rao is interested in watching the video on the screen.


    Mo Laowu told him about it, including Nick''s ability.


    He thought this ability was very interesting, and he didn''t intend to destroy the marbles.


    The sudden image broke the noise in the room.


    Nick looked at the unfolding scene, his eyes a little dull.

 Chapter 840

    You were peeped and photographed!!!!


    So how many meanings do you have on your face!!!


    After being peeped, aren''t they all very angry, shameful and uncomfortable?


    Your anger!!!!


    Your shame!!!!


    What''s wrong with you!!!!


    Nick''s mouth twitched, feeling that Luo''s reaction was too unscientific.


    The video is playing as scheduled. Luo is pinching his chin and watching carefully.


    "This kind of perspective is really good. If you choose the perspective more seriously, you can find your own shortcomings through the film."


    The video on the air immediately attracted the attention of ikedo and others.


    They didn''t see the image. For a moment, their eyes were locked by the image.


    As members of the twelve Branches of the earth, they have no clear understanding of the strength of the Ant King, but now they have


    That kind of powerful momentum is Ant King.


    Surprised that the Ant King is powerful, he also has a clearer understanding of the more powerful Luo.


    It''s really It''s terrifying.


    Qiduo and Yinda were in a difficult mood.


    They finally know why nitro was defeated by the Ant King, and why the Ant King was defeated by him.


    All of a sudden, the room quieted down, leaving only the video playing quietly.


    Until the moment when Luo burst into a powerful atmosphere, the faint light on the marble disappeared, and the image suddenly stopped.


    The scene is still silent. After the image disappears, people''s eyes fall on Luo.


    Luo Ze looks at the delicate fox in the marbles and shows a smile.


    Then he looks at Nick with a dull face and raises his hand as if no one else is there.


    Nick is excited. Maybe his head hasn''t figured out what to do, but his body has already made an instinctive move and walked towards Luo.


    The heart is still there, life and death is just between the thoughts of Luo.


    "Your ability is very interesting. I didn''t realize that you started it on me." Luo said, looking at POM.


    Noticing Luo''s gaze, POM bowed his head for the first time, shyly avoiding his gaze.


    If she''s mad, she can not be afraid of anyone, but if the other party is Luo, it''s useless for her to start mad cow disease.


    Looking at the smile in front of him, ceronicus was shaking his eyes.


    It''s the same type of ability as POM, but POM''s ability effect has been detected by him, while Nick''s ability effect has really been concealed from him.


    He was followed by a little fox, but he didn''t notice.


    This shows that Nick''s ability to set up a lot of harsh constraints in order to achieve this effect.


    Luo wants to find out the conditions of Nick''s ability to launch and the constraints that can be targeted.


    Otherwise, who knows if the invisible little fox nianshou is around? When he thinks of the possibility, and then he thinks of being gentle with Maggie, his scalp is numb.


    "Ha",


    Nick could only smile awkwardly and dare not say more about Luo Fa''s inner appreciation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. After all, you have an agreement with nitro." Luo laughs.


    "Really?"


    Nick was radiant.


    "Of course, because even if I don''t want to let you go, nitro will never agree Luo said seriously.


    At that moment, Nick felt that he was bathed in the holy light, and everything in the world became extremely beautiful. Rona''s face in front of him was more lovely and handsome, and the more comfortable he looked.


    I thought I was going to hell, but I didn''t expect heaven to come so soon.


    In other words, there should be no similar "but" and "but" cohesion, right?


    "But..."


    Nick''s face froze.


    Luo looked at him and said with a smile, "since your behavior violates my privacy, I''m not going to return the heart to you."


    "Don''t do that..."


    Nick said, ready to cry.


    "That''s a happy decision." Luo said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick couldn''t hide his despair. At the moment, he just wanted to sing a cool song for himself.


    "Don''t be so desperate. I won''t do anything to you."


    Nick has an ugly smile. Do you think I''ll believe it?


    "By the way, can I stay with the marbles?"


    "It''s yours."


    Nick said in a dead voice.


    Luo put the marbles away, as if thinking of something. Suddenly he clapped his hands and made a crackling sound, which made Nick shiver.


    "I know a great place to take you for free. Do you want to go? If you want to go, shake your head. "


    When Luo said, "do you want to go?" Nick had already made a crazy shake head gesture. From the moment he began to shake his head, Luo''s last "shake your head if you want to go" made Nick almost twist his neck and spit out a mouthful of old blood."It seems you want to go." Luo patted nick on the shoulder and said with a smile, "remember to come to me later."


    With that, Luo walks to Nobu and is ready to leave the four dimensional apartment with kulapika.


    Take cool kill and show to look at Nick with a kind of compassionate eyes, this period of time get along well or not cultivate some feelings, but Nick in front of the people is Luo, they can''t intervene.


    At the moment, Qiduo really didn''t know how to describe Luo, while Yinda was still reflecting on the image just now.


    Kulapika is a little surprised, did not expect Luo will have such a side.


    Nick feels that he is a plaything in Luo Zhang''s heart. He looks at Mo Lao Wu in despair. The latter pushes his sunglasses and subconsciously turns his head.


    I don''t know why, he felt sorry for Nick, just like he pushed Nick into the fire pit.


    "The heart of the people is not old."


    With a sigh in his heart, Nick turned to look at Luo''s back and cried out, "you have to tell me where that place is, don''t you?"


    Luo stopped and looked at Nick. In front of the crowd, he said with a smile, "the dark continent."


    Nixon had a question mark.


    In contrast, most people in the room were surprised.


    Nitro''s open eyes narrowed and his face was calm.


    Lin Nie''s narrowed eyes opened instead, and his face was calm.


    Qi duo and Yin Da''s face was surprised, and Mo Lao Wu and others who knew the dark continent were also like this.


    Luo is going to the dark continent


    Like Nick, kulapika didn''t know much about the dark world, so he didn''t respond.


    "The dark continent? Where is that? " Nick asked difficultly.


    Luo said seriously, "didn''t you say that? A great place to go. "


    ......


    the capital of Cardin.


    The night was deep, and the palace was well guarded.


    In the king''s bedroom, he sat on a chair.


    A short, middle-aged man in a suit and shoes walked through the open door and entered the bedroom.


    Double cooked pork eyelids slightly raised, looking at people.


    The middle-aged man came to huiguorou, saluted respectfully, and immediately said in a low voice: "black rock missed."


    Huiguorou said with no expression: "Heiyan doesn''t pay much attention to this entrustment."


    "On the contrary." The middle-aged man returned.


    "Oh?"


    It''s a bit of a surprise that Heiyan failed.


    There''s no point in getting tangled up.


    Huiguorou''s thought changed so fast that he didn''t care about the gain and loss in a moment.


    Since Heiyan failed, the pressure will be transferred to biyangde.


    In order to be a great man in history!

 Chapter 841

    Ascend to the throne and change the country, and Kading is now a giant.


    What should be done has been done and done well.


    As a king, I am worthy of my country.


    "But it''s not enough. I haven''t got what I want."


    Huiguorou murmurs to himself that the chanting power on his body is like a beating drum, constantly shaking out the form of radio waves.


    The long tongued Nian beast, which grew a lot of milk, stood quietly behind him. Maybe he felt the Pengbai mood in the body of huiguorou, and his terrible face showed a strange smile.


    The short, middle-aged man could see the beast, but he turned a blind eye to it. With a respectful attitude, he calmly looked at the meat.


    "The phone."


    Huiguorou raised his index finger and pointed to a telephone on the counter.


    The middle-aged man walked slowly and moved the whole phone to huiguorou.


    Huiguorou picked up the microphone with one hand and quickly pressed a series of numbers with the other hand.


    As you count the blind sounds, you hear a connection coming from the microphone.


    "It''s me."


    Twice cooked pork takes the lead.


    "Oh, it must be very important to call at this time." On the other end of the phone was BYD''s voice.


    "Grey..."


    Huiguorou used to laugh and said calmly, "b.w. has been launched and has been debugged at this stage. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Well? You know, as long as my old man doesn''t die, I can''t start. " Bi Yang de certainly understood that this is to catch the duck on the shelf.


    Huiguorou noncommittal, said directly: "a month."


    "Ha? Is this the deadline? " Bi Yangde''s face was slightly broken.


    "Yes, I''ll only give you one month. If I can''t, I''ll hire someone else." Huiguorou said in an extremely flat tone.


    Bi Yang de scratched his cheek and said, "how about three months?"


    In response to Yang De''s voice, he hung up.


    Biyangde listened to the blind voice coming from the microphone, shook his head and threw the phone out.


    The woman in the same room answered the phone in time and immediately put it in place.


    "You look upset."


    The woman put the phone away and looked at the expressionless Biyang De.


    "It''s expected, but it''s really unpleasant." Biyangde got up and looked at the moonlight pouring in from the paper door.


    Huiguorou sent someone to solve nitro, in a sense, to help byond.


    Then, without help, he forced Biyang De to know about it.


    In terms of the content of cooperation, BYD has no room to refuse.


    Huiguorou is to become a great man to open up a new world, and then gain a great reputation, which will be recorded in history and remembered by later generations.


    He came to byeond and valued byeond''s reputation as the son of nitro.


    Biyang De wants to go to the dark continent, but no one can get qualification from V5. Therefore, he wants to go to the dark continent with the help of the power of karting.


    "A month?"


    Byond stares at the moonlight on the tatami.


    I don''t know the reason why I''m so eager, and there''s no need to make it clear.


    What he should think about now is how to make a choice in a month.


    "What''s your plan?" The woman suddenly asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. If necessary, I have to do it even if I don''t want to."


    Bi Yang De''s eyes and tone were calm.


    In his eyes, it is normal for him to do anything for the purpose.


    However, he is stubborn or paranoid.


    For example: as a son of man, you should not kill your father.


    Therefore, he will patiently wait for the day when nitro dies, instead of killing nitro and letting the restriction disappear.


    But if it doesn''t work in the end, he has to do it even if he doesn''t want to.


    After all, anything can be put on the sky to weigh, which side is heavier, which side will naturally tend to.


    ...


    after getting nitro back to his original state, Ronaldo doesn''t have the heart to deal with the mess in the association. Otherwise, if he is allowed to start, he will make tonight''s affair a black pot and tie it on Paris stone''s head.


    When he was in the fourth dimension apartment, Luo said "the dark continent" directly in front of the public. If he said that there was no small 999 in his heart, no one was willing to believe it.


    At that time, Luo specially said that he wanted to plant a small seed in the hearts of the people.


    It should be noted that hunters are easily stimulated and driven by curiosity, and the unknown and adventure are their spiritual food.


    Among the people present at that time, the potential teammates he saw were Nobu, Mo Laowu, Yinda and Nick.


    Originally, everyone in the twelve prefectures was in his [assessment] list, but tonight he saw that Qiduo was restrained by two killers, so Luo quietly removed him.Of course, this kind of elimination is also temporary.


    What''s more, the elimination and increase of his individual can''t decide anything at all.


    Of the four he saw, Nick was right, and of the other three, he had to put norbula on board anyway.


    Luo takes kulapika to leave the four dimensional apartment and turns to the hunter Association.


    On the way, Luo sends the news of nitro''s recovery to King, who is far away on Whale Island.


    ......


    Whale Island.


    The city where the association is located is still cloudy, while the Whale Island is cloudless, with only a bright moon hanging high.


    The bright moonlight covered the fields, and the night wind blew like sparkling lights.


    A house and a big tree melt together. On the balcony of the second floor, a family sits around a table, and the silver frost like moonlight covers them.


    The four were Kim and mitt.


    There are a variety of fruits on the table, and four cups are filled with sweet juice.


    Mitt and Jay were chatting and laughing from time to time.


    Bertha watched with a smile.


    Kim is uncomfortable, and this warm scene is out of place.


    He was blindfolded and dazed at the distant scenery.


    When mitt chats with Jay, he always cuts Kim with a sharp sword like look, but the latter doesn''t know if he is cheeky enough and doesn''t respond at all.


    "Let''s go tomorrow morning."


    King thought silently.


    Drop.


    The mobile phone sends out a short prompt sound.


    Kim took out his cell phone and looked at the information.


    The content is the news that nitro is back as he was.


    Jinzhi received the mobile phone and didn''t respond.


    However, now that nitro has recovered, I have to meet him later. I have to think about how to get the qualification to go to the dark continent.


    "Who sent the message?"


    A ghostly voice came from mitt.


    Jin Piantou looked at mitt and said naturally, "how about the advertisement for hemorrhoids cream? Do you have any demand?"


    Without saying a word, mitt picked up the red apple in the basket and threw it on Kim''s face.


    Jin easily caught the apple, took a bite and said vaguely, "you can''t get married like this."


    "Gold


    Mitt gritted his teeth and called out Kim''s name.


    Jay and Bertha look at them helplessly.

 Chapter 842

    As soon as Luo and kulapika entered the Association building, they saw the Doumian man running out of the elevator.


    Coincidentally, when he met Luo, Doumian man stopped and asked eagerly, "Luo, has the president really recovered?"


    "Well." Luo looked at the sweat on the door of Doumian''s brain.


    "Great!"


    The Doumian man was so excited that he almost cried.


    "You''re going over now?" Luo suddenly asked.


    "Yes." The Doumian man returned.


    "I''ll come back later." Luo said and took a look at kulapika.


    "Ah?" The Doumian man was confused.


    A moment later, a group of three came to the office area of the association.


    Doumian people with a wry smile fill in the notice form for kulapika to be promoted to one star, and help Luo and kulapika enter the identity information of apprentice certification.


    He thinks it''s OK to put this kind of thing off tomorrow, but Luo''s sentence "it''s better to run into the sun than choose the day" makes him speechless.


    Then he went out to meet nitro''s reason, the result was a "you don''t go, they will come" to the top back.


    "Hoo."


    The Doumian man finished filling in, breathed out a breath and said, "OK."


    "Hard work." Luo laughs.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    The Doumian man jumped out of the chair like a puff.


    "Yes, you can do it." Luo didn''t care.


    For Luona heartless appearance, Doumian people can only sigh in the heart, and then run to the stairs.


    Luomu took Doumian man out of the office area, immediately looked at kulapika and said, "stay directly tonight?"


    "Good." Kulapika nodded.


    Luo smiles and goes towards the exit, followed by kulapika.


    Just then, the sound of the door opening came from behind.


    Luo and kulapika subconsciously stop, look back to the direction of the sound, only to see Paris stone out of the office.


    Most of them didn''t make a sound and used Jue, so they didn''t realize that Paris stone was in the office when they came.


    "Hi."


    Paris Stone said hello as usual, looked at Luo immediately, and said with a smile, "have a chat?"


    Luo thought of the remaining doubts before, and said to kulapika, "you go up first."


    Kulapika looks at Paris stone, nods, and turns toward the exit.


    Parison looked at the leaving kulapika until kulapika came out of the office area. Then he turned to Luo and said with a smile, "your apprentice is very good."


    Instead of catching up with Paris stone, Luo went straight to the subject and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "About the killers." Paris stone pointed to an office chair and motioned to Luo to sit down, indicating that it would take some time for him to say something unclear.


    Luo Wei side head, looking at the nearest chair, but said: "stand on the line."


    I don''t want to hear too much useless rubbish. If you want to say it, please make it clear.


    Parison shrugged, found a chair close to him, sat down, and then said, "the killers who attack the president have nothing to do with us. If we want to die, we will not send killers, but do it by ourselves to ensure 100% success rate."


    "But you know who sent it." Luo said without expression.


    Although he was inclined to Paris stone''s statement, he did not fully believe it.


    Paris stone chuckled and said, "ah, that''s true. That man is byeond''s partner. At present, I can only tell you that."


    See Paris stone so simply admit and say identity, Luo eyes flash a strange color, light way: "why to say these with me?"


    "Because byeond wants to see you." Said Paris stone.


    Luo thought about it and then said, "OK, let him come to me."


    After a pause, he continued, "is the conversation over?"


    With the same smile on his face, parison suddenly asked, "why do you want to go to the dark continent?"


    This problem was once thrown to him by Luo, but now he throws it back.


    "Unknown."


    Luo raised his index finger and pointed his temple a few times.


    Then he turned and left.


    Parison smiles as Rowe leaves, then takes out his cell phone and dials byond''s number.


    A moment later, BYD got through.


    "The president has recovered." Said Paris stone.


    On the other end of the mobile phone, there was a sigh of chagrin from BYD. Then, BYD said, "it''s becoming more troublesome."


    "Is there pressure over there?" Asked Paris stone.


    "Yes, one month."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "No clue."


    "It shouldn''t be hard if you want to.""Which one do you mean?"


    "Remove constraints."


    Another meaning of Paris stone''s words is to kill nitro.


    "If that''s the only way, I will stride over it without hesitation." More serious than Yang De.


    "This is the best result." Paris stone replied, and then said, "I''ve told Luo you want to see him."


    "How does Luo reply?"


    "Let you go to him."


    "Ha ha."


    There was a better laugh than Yang Dehao on the other end of the mobile phone.


    It should be so. After all, it was he who asked to see Yu Luo. Naturally, it was he who called on him.


    "That''s it."


    A moment later, BYD hung up directly.


    In the office, parison puts away her cell phone, gets up from her chair, arranges her clothes a little, and then walks towards the exit.


    Like the doumianren, he is going to welcome the return of nitro. Most of the other people in the twelve prefectures have gone.


    On the other side, Luo took the elevator to the 16th floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Luo received a message from Jin. The content was to make an appointment about the meeting time and place.


    Luo directly used the "Whale Island" and "five days later" to recover the gold.


    The reason why the site is located in Whale Island is to try to solve the fire element in the active volcano of Whale Island, and then peel off the lichen laid near the volcano.


    King had planned to leave the whale island tomorrow morning, but Luo decided to meet him at the Whale Island.


    Nevertheless, Kim decided to leave tomorrow morning and come back at the appointed time.


    Luo put away his mobile phone and went to the Luoling Museum.


    Go straight to the door and push.


    There should be desks and sundries, many bookshelves are still there, but there are more books.


    The sofa in the reception area is almost full of people, but Bukhara is as fat as a hill and can only sit on the ground.


    Luo glances over and says hello to the crowd. Then he looks at Maggie sitting on the sofa.


    The eyes of the two people are like silk woven together.


    "Lo, you are back."


    The first one to make a sound is big voice wojin.


    Moreover, he was the first to move, strode forward, and put his arm around Luo''s neck.


    Then there was Bruna. She didn''t see Luo for a long time. She missed her very much. She moved wojin away and climbed on Luo''s shoulder.


    Because of the arrival of Luo, the whole company suddenly became very noisy.


    Only kulapika and menqi sit quietly on the sofa, watching people chatting with Luo Xujiu.


    As it happens, both of them are supernovae of the association, but one is a bounty hunter and the other is a gourmet hunter.

 Chapter 843

    It should be the first time that we have come together like this.


    Everyone has an intersection with his own life, and it will never go away, just like the font printed on a book.


    When it comes to books, it comes to the hand of God.


    The book records many strange things, and is also an important material for writing adventure biographies.


    It''s a pity that the mobile phone with so many photos was destroyed by an ancient relic, and only a few photos were left.


    Otherwise, those photos can be used as illustrations of adventure biographies.


    Luo suddenly thought of these, slightly lowered his head, looking at his missing left arm, involuntarily lost in thought.


    The familiar sounds in my ears gradually become smaller and disappear.


    In my mind, I can remember the scenes of those dark continents.


    At the beginning, a few people set out on an ocean going ship, because it was "illegal immigration", so they had to avoid the warning circle set up by V5 at the sea boundary.


    After several weeks of sailing, he left the sea area marked by the world territory and officially entered the dark sea area.


    There, I met the insect boat carrying the "Mermaid" and got the "Life Crystal" after elimination. Then I met the terrible tide of climbing the sky.


    At that time, if it had not been for the use of the word "Shenzi" to increase the strength of the mind and strengthen the whole ship''s blessing [Zhou], so as to enhance the hardness of the hull, it might have been torn to pieces long ago.


    Following the tide to the airspace, I found that the airspace was more terrifying than the sea area. Countless monsters roamed in the airspace, and the ocean going ship was not as big as the eye of a giant bird.


    At that time, it was a close call, and then fell into the sea, into the body of the Rock Island crab.


    It can be said that without the leadership of the Warcraft [guide], it would be very difficult for the crabs to cross the dark waters and reach the dark continent.


    If human beings want to go to the dark continent, the dark sea area is the first dangerous barrier, but the danger level on the dark continent is higher, and there is almost no upper limit.


    There are tens of thousands of wave like swarms on land, and there are swarms from the sky to block out the sun.


    Under the land, there are many different forms of skeletons, living in the underground magmatic sea, and ancient humans evolving in another direction.


    But there are too many places that have not been explored, whether on land or under land.


    A huge sinkhole; countless gems and stones.


    A vast land without horizon; a giant with hair bigger than a mountain.


    It''s like the black giant palm of Buddha''s palm; maybe the world tree that can penetrate the atmosphere.


    Giant air creatures hovering; unidentified Warcraft carrying a huge mountain with lightning.


    The forest is never foggy, the mirage tick is dreamy, the Warcraft is strong and fierce, and the raven is bad luck.


    Among the ancient plant weapons, the tentacle anemone tree is the guardian creature; the copper mechanical organism is the guardian relic which is sensitive to electricity; the unidentified pathogen which can transform the organism into plant; it seems that it can devour all things.


    Will there be life in the decadent dark earth?


    How to break through the magnetic barrier.


    The mirror world of the lake, it seems to swim countless copies.


    There are too many places not to go, but at that time also took countless precious photos.


    Unfortunately, if not, those photos are basically gone.


    Although there are no photos, these experiences can still be written into font and written into adventure travel notes.


    In this period of time, you can find time to write it out and then release it.


    Think of it, even if this kind of content books are labeled with the travel notes of characters, they will be regarded as fantasy books.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just volume one. When volume two is released, it will be the second time that I have set foot on the dark continent.


    Two volumes into a book, and then the end.


    That''s the time to stop.


    "How are you?"


    In the free and divergent thinking space, it''s like a TV broadcasting all kinds of fantastic pictures.


    However, the familiar sound gradually came back to my ears, which made the TV power off instantly.


    Luo came back from his meditation. What he saw was the strange look of his friends around him. He said with an apologetic smile, "I think of something and I''m fascinated by it."


    "Woman?" Wojin asked subconsciously.


    The next second, wojin got a kick from March on his leg.


    "I don''t think it''s delicious!" Bukhara''s head is full of food.


    Luo shook his head slightly and said, "I want a book."


    "Ah?"


    People looked at Luo with a strange look.


    Originally chatting, Luo suddenly fell into meditation, how to call should not, the result is thinking of a book.


    "Is it strange?" Luo does not care about a smile.


    "Quite strange." Saab felt his chin and looked serious.Then he was slapped on the back of his head by sarin.


    SA Ling looked at Luo, showing a good smile, said: "good book writing, what type?"


    She is a pure book lover. She is quite interested in the books Luo wants to write.


    Moreover, she is proficient in all kinds of languages, and may be able to help Luo''s Books Translate into different versions.


    Luo replied, "biography."


    "Well? Books like D. hunter? "


    SA Ling read a lot of books, also very miscellaneous, all of a sudden to say a book to compare.


    D. Hunter is a personal biography of the adventure class with the hunter as the main character. It is also the book that Sheila carries with her.


    It''s a biography. In fact, many of the contents in the book are made up, not real experiences.


    What Luo wants to write is a biography. In fact, it''s travel notes. The main content is to record his travels in the dark continent into a literary style, which is the same type as the travel notes of East fulis.


    Originally, he wanted to refute the comparison given by saring, but when he thought about the title of the book he wanted to take for travel notes, Luo nodded slightly and said with a smile, "almost."


    He wanted to name his travel book L. hunter.


    He will release the book before his second trip to the dark continent.


    The contents may touch the sensitive nerves of the V5 ferry Bureau, which will block the book, but Luo is not worried at all.


    The transmission of information in the whole world is not what V5 says. In reality, the published books will be blocked, so let ikushoube help to transfer the books to the network.


    People are very curious about Yu Luo''s book.


    "Will I be written in the book?" he asked expectantly


    As soon as this kind of problem appeared, the voice in the field stopped.


    Luo looked at Xinchang and was silent.


    "What''s the matter?" he said? I said something very strange? "


    "Yes."


    Luo stretched out his hand and patted Xinchang on the chest.


    "I''m not looking forward to it at all." Xinchang said seriously.


    People gathered around Luo, throwing out questions about books.


    In response, Luo Yiyi''s eyes pass through the crowd from time to time and fall on menqi and kulapika on the sofa.


    He thought, how to let menqi into Linnie''s door, also thinking about the position of kulapika.


    Even if March and the three of them quit before the collapse of the brigade and didn''t take part in the extermination, it''s still hard for kulapika to get rid of the last stigma.

 Chapter 844

    The lights at the Luoling Museum didn''t go out until midnight.


    Menqi is the first person to leave. Before she leaves, she gives Luo a resentful look. The latter just doesn''t see her and sends her to the elevator.


    When the elevator door was about to close, Luo saw that menqi wanted to stop talking, so he said goodbye with a smile and blocked what menqi wanted to say.


    The second group of people who left were wojin and Xinchang. When they left, Luo specially told them to keep a low profile. After all, this is the city where the hunter association is located.


    For Luo''s advice, wo Jin and Xin Chang deal with it with a ha ha. Although they left in the middle of the night, they turned around and went to the nightclub directly. When they saw it, they were ready for the morning.


    Of course, they have now developed a habit that people do not offend me and I do not.


    As long as no one takes the initiative to provoke them, there will be no trouble for the two of them.


    The rest of the people live directly in the Luoling Museum, because they rent a whole floor, so there are a lot of rooms, which can be easily occupied.


    After the official opening of the Luoling Museum, sarin and Saab have been living in the company. At the beginning, they set up the living area near the office area. With the passage of time, they divided a living area independently.


    There were many rooms, and saring occupied the largest one, which contained many copies of her favorite books.


    The rest of the rooms are about the same size. Bukhara and Bishi guitars live in one room each, while Luo and Maggie, of course, have one.


    night is deep, and it''s not sleeping, but he is sitting on the sofa with black mask. He is watching TV play. It seems to be a very popular idol drama now. All kinds of X love are also popular with all kinds of handsome beauties and brother.


    Squeak.


    Luo came out of the room wearing a pair of boxer pants, ready to go to the kitchen to get some boiled water to drink, and walked through the corridor to the living room.


    Bisky looked over, his eyes fixed on Rona''s beautiful streamlined muscles, and then he said, "finished?"


    Luo Wenyan was stunned. He quickly reflected the meaning of Bishi''s words. Several black lines hung down on his forehead, pretending he didn''t understand. He said casually, "what''s done?"


    "Ha ha."


    , because of the mask, gave a smile of change, and raised his hands and snapped several times.


    Luo''s face turned black for a while, but said: "do you hear the voice?"


    is more than sage''s mask. He forced his eyes to turn over. He said, "even the sound of the TV can''t be covered. You''ve only seen three episodes before you finish."


    Don''t say to hear the sound, think about it with your feet and know what the lovers will do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo is speechless. He just thinks that bisji''s words are too exaggerated. Bisji must have specially focused his breath on his ears to enhance his hearing. Otherwise, how could it be louder than TV.


    "What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you. "


    Don''t want to entangle in this kind of slightly sensitive topic, Luo shifts the topic, and walks toward the kitchen.


    "Monkey wine."


    Bisky''s attention shifted to television.


    Luo Wenyan could only stop, turned to the sofa, took out a pot of monkey wine from the black cat space, put it on the table, and said, "it''s very late. Drink less."


    "Go, go."


    Bisjinu went to nuzui and drove Luo away.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, goes to the kitchen to pour a large glass of boiling water, and then returns to the living room.


    He saw Bisky sitting in a different position, his knees bent up, his hands around his knees, making the scenery under his nightgown looming.


    Luo did not respond to this. He took his glass and sat down next to Bisky.


    At this time, the TV play played to the end.


    The heroine and supporting actress are frantically tearing, according to the usual routine, the heroine is losing, a gesture of pity.


    Bishina was furious, gnashing his teeth and waving his little fists. He wanted to help the heroine get rid of the supporting actress on TV.


    Luo silently moves his buttocks a little further to guard against being possessed by bisjibo.


    "It''s useless. It''s really useless. If it''s me, I''ll slap it in the face!"


    This episode ends with the heroine being bullied by the supporting actress, which makes Bisky''s teeth itch with anger and takes a mouthful of monkey wine.


    "If the heroine slaps down the supporting actress, how can there be opportunities for the first and second men? Isn''t it that there will be no two male characters competing for the heroine


    Luo thought about the routine in the idol drama, and then said softly.


    Besgie was stunned for a moment and turned his head to stare at Luo.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Luo said carefully.


    "I want to see the next episode." Said besgie.


    "Then you can see it. Don''t tell me about it."


    Bisky pointed to the TV.


    Luo can''t help but look up and see another late night instant noodle show on TV."I want to see the next episode in five minutes." Bisky said with a smile.


    "You think I''m Tinker Bell?"


    Luo Tiaomei, picked up the water cup and walked towards the room.


    "Yes, you should go in and have a look!" Bisji looked at Luo''s back in a serious tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo can only stop, turn to look at Bishi, said with a wry smile: "elder sister, don''t make trouble, it''s very late now, you should go to bed."


    In response to Luo, bisji did not lose his courtesy smile.


    Seriously!


    Luo Xin thinks that bisji is probably angry at the end of the series, and then he replies.


    Think of here, Luo quite feel helpless, in the face of serious strength up Bishi, can only raise both hands to surrender.


    Luo looked in the direction of the room, then looked at Bisky and asked, "is there a cell phone?"


    As soon as Bishi''s eyes brightened, he reached behind him and took out a mobile phone.


    Luo went over, sat down again, put the water cup on the table, took Bisky''s mobile phone, entered a number as long as 20, and then edited a series of letters to send out.


    That''s how he can use information to contact ikushoube.


    Soon, the phone vibrated.


    Luo gets through. Under Bishi''s expectant gaze, he asks ikushubei to help and switch the TV series.


    "Lo, I didn''t expect you to like idol dramas so much."


    From the other end of the mobile phone came ikushubei''s words with an inexplicable tone.


    Luo was unable to explain. He accepted it and immediately said, "after a while, there may be another thing you need to help."


    "Anyway, if I have three days to play with you, no problem!" Said ikushoube.


    "Good."


    Luo Ying came down.


    "Give me five minutes."


    Ikushoube said and hung up.


    Luo returned his cell phone to Bisky and said, "you heard me, five minutes."


    Bishijimei Zizi put away her mobile phone and gave Luo a look of appreciation. Then she raised her white lotus like arm and patted Luo several times, expressing her appreciation with action.


    Then, as if thinking of something, she asked, "is your travel book mainly about the dark continent?"


    Tonight, people are chatting around the unpublished travel notes. In the end, Luo didn''t reveal that this book is related to the dark continent.


    "Of course."


    Luo took a drink.


    "You also know that V5 signed a treaty not to invade the dark continent more than 200 years ago. The dark continent is a taboo topic. In this environment, your books can''t pass the examination." Said besgie.


    "I have a way."


    Luo put the water cup, showing a faint smile.

 Chapter 845

    Lo said he had a way, and Bisky thought it was no longer a matter.


    Capable people often need only one sentence to make others believe that they can do it.


    "When will you go to the dark continent again and wait for the book to be published?"


    Waiting for the time before the show, Bisky asked.


    Luo shook his head slightly, looked at the TV play on TV and said, "I''m not sure when I can go to the dark continent again."


    "If you want to go, you can start at any time?"


    "Yes, but there''s someone who''s not as free as I am."


    "Who?"


    "Kim."


    Bisky was surprised to hear Kim''s name.


    That man is really a reliable teammate, no matter what


    Luo did not wait for bisji to ask, but took the initiative to explain: "king was cheated by nitro once, and they concluded an" agreement ". King got something from nitro, and nitro asked him to go to the dark continent only through formal channels."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bishi was blind and speechless.


    I thought that President nitro''s bad habit can''t be changed all his life.


    "Before I invited Jin, he had been enjoying the journey, and he was not in a hurry to get the qualification to the dark continent. So over the years, he didn''t get any of the four criteria."


    "But now it''s different. He has to keep up with me, but because of the" agreement ", he has to get the qualification."


    "Therefore, in the next period of time, after I publish the book, I will assist Jin to obtain the qualification as soon as possible, and go to the dark continent with me on the premise of meeting the" agreement. "


    Luo whispered about the next plan.


    "There''s a boat for him to sneak in, but he just has to buy the ticket seriously. The president is really young." Bisky sighed.


    "Yeah, the old man who''s good at making trouble." Luo laughs.


    Bishi smiles when he hears the words, but such an old guy is the most suitable person for that seat.


    The hunter''s Association is not an ordinary non-governmental organization. There are many people with strong abilities but strange personalities in the association. Only people like nitro can survive.


    After a short silence, Luo suddenly said, "I haven''t asked you."


    "What?"


    "Are you still coming?" Luo looks serious.


    than sage tore down the mask, showing a sticky and delicate face, said: "it is also said that there must be a person to take care of your curiosity."


    Luo Wenyan raised his hand and scratched his cheek.


    "But before you leave for the dark continent, you should make some space and help me prepare all kinds of skin care products such as oreya, catstin and meiruhua." Bisky seriously put forward his own conditions.


    Luo deep feeling helpless, said: "how much you want, I will prepare for you."


    He thought that if norbula was to be put on board, there would be plenty of space for storing materials, which would be much more convenient than black cat''s.


    Bisky smiles, looks at the corridor where the room is, and says, "will you take Maggie with you when you go to the dark continent this time?"


    "No Luo answered quickly.


    "It''s the same with men." Said besgie.


    Luo can''t accept bisji''s words, he can only choose silence.


    The danger level of the dark continent is too high. How could Luo let March go with him? Moreover, unlike him, March does not have the pursuit of exploring the unknown.


    It''s the same with Bukhara. As long as Luo thinks Bukhara doesn''t have the ability to explore the dark continent, he won''t agree even if Bukhara pleads.


    At this time, the TV began to broadcast the idol drama that Bisky was chasing.


    It''s five minutes, and ikushoube does what he says.


    Bisky''s attention was immediately attracted by the TV, and he couldn''t wait to see if the next plot would be true. As Luo said, the male owner and the male second appeared to help the female owner find the scene, and then they were jealous on the spot.


    For a moment, Bisky''s eyes were shining!


    Seeing this, Luo shook his head and went to the room.


    Walk through the corridor and quickly return to your room.


    There is a sleeping light in the room, and the soft yellow light covers the area where the bed is.


    Maggie lay on her side with her back to the door.


    The thin quilt fell to the corner, revealing Maggie''s smooth back and the hip groove.


    Under the soft light, the sweat stains on Maggie''s back can be seen faintly, which are the traces of intense exercise before.


    Luo closed the door, walked gently to the bedside, put the water cup on the bedside table, and then went to bed gently, hugging Maggie''s body from behind.


    In the soft part of the single hand ring, the heat is transferred in the limb with zero distance contact.


    Maggie didn''t go to sleep. When Luo hugged him, she turned around for the first time. Her body without any clothes was close to Luo''s body, squinting her eyes and making a lazy, low voice like a cat."I haven''t slept yet."


    Luo felt Maggie''s soft body temperature and gently stroked her silky back.


    "Awakened by the sound of your opening the door."


    March whispered and yawned slightly.


    Before the "movement" had let her a little tired, will be Luo Na very low open the door sound wake up, is only her long-term habit.


    "Sorry."


    Luo apologized.


    "MMM ~"


    Maggie just snorted, her face on Luo''s chest, and she wanted to sleep like this.


    Hearing Maggie''s charming murmur, Luo can''t help but react.


    Feeling the sudden heat coming from under her body, March''s closed eyes immediately opened, and then immediately felt that Luo''s right hand had drifted away from her body.


    She snorted reflexively and immediately grabbed Luo''s hand to stop his next action.


    "It''s not coming."


    Maggie''s face was flushed, and she couldn''t say the words of begging for mercy.


    "Well, let''s have a rest."


    Luo Wenyan overcame his desire, restrained his dishonest hand and hugged Maggie instead.


    Maggie breathed a sigh of relief and slightly adjusted her posture to make Luo more comfortable.


    Several minutes later, Maggie found that the heat and hardness under her body had not subsided. She looked up at Luo. Although Luo''s eyes were closed, she knew Luo was not asleep.


    "Will it hurt?" Maggie had a hard time saying that.


    "No, sleep."


    Luo opened his eyes and touched Maggie''s hair. He was a typical liar.


    Obviously, Maggie also knows that Luo is lying. She thinks of some way to help Luo solve the problem and is in a dilemma.


    "To, or else, I, I use..."


    She is as masculine as she is. With all her strength, she can''t say that sentence completely.


    "I know you''re tired. Don''t think about it so much. Go to sleep."


    Luo bent down to kiss Maggie on the forehead. He couldn''t help thinking of the conversation with Bisky just now.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are responsible or not.


    Places like the dark continent are really dangerous. Even if March wants to follow, he will never agree.


    Maggie didn''t know what Luo was thinking at the moment. She felt Luo''s tender and considerate heart carefully. With a little smile on her lips, she slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 846

    It was light, and Luo got up.


    Saring Museum always receives guests by means of online communication, and only a few guests come to the company in person.


    Therefore, the company does not have a fixed opening time, so it is completely random, and it is not clear when Saab gets up.


    Luo did not find any ingredients in the kitchen refrigerator, so he had to go out to the market to buy ingredients.


    After all, it''s the city where the hunter association is located. There is a super chamber of Commerce. In a specially planned market, there are many high-grade ingredients, and the price is naturally beyond the ordinary people''s affordability.


    However, among the many ingredients sold in the market, the highest grade is barely between E and F. in the eyes of Luo and menqi, they can''t even be called low-grade.


    It''s just that the conditions are limited, and Luo can only start with these ingredients.


    After all, the real high-grade ingredients are available. Even if you have money, you can''t buy them at the moment you want to buy them.


    After a tour of the market, Luo bought a lot of ingredients, then returned to the Association building, and made a big breakfast with quick efficiency before everyone woke up.


    Maybe it''s telepathy. The black cat, who has been kept for one night, just came back at the time when he was preparing a table and got to the table for the first time.


    If he hadn''t been slapped by Luo, he would have swept up a large table of dishes.


    "It''s OK to cook after eating. You can cook so fast anyway."


    Black cat was reluctant to murmur, but did not have the courage to steal.


    Luo Yan looked at the time, and went to call everyone up.


    In a short time, after washing, the people sat around a table, looking at a large table full of color, fragrance and food. Suddenly, without waiting for greeting, they picked up the dishes one after another and launched an offensive against the full table of food.


    Usually, sarin and Saab have their own busy things to do, and almost every day is not enough, let alone cooking by themselves.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten the food made by Luo. It''s time to move chopsticks.


    Only a few seconds later, Luo got up and went to the kitchen.


    He bought two days'' portions of food from the market and filled the whole refrigerator. But according to the eating posture of the group outside, the amount of food in these two days is estimated to be only one meal.


    "Only Bukhara, forget the stupid cat."


    Luo said to himself, and he began to work hard, conveying dishes to the people at the table outside.


    After a big meal, everyone looks satisfied.


    Luo is responsible for cooking. Naturally, he can''t wash the dishes. Although he can easily clean them with his ability, he just doesn''t do them.


    After dinner, everyone is doing his own thing.


    Bukhara had a job and left first.


    Looking at gisby doing nothing in the living room.


    Maggie didn''t have much to do, so she watched TV with Bisky.


    Sarin and Brune go to the bookshelf area to communicate. Saab sits in front of the computer and starts his daily work.


    The black cat who had been out all night retreated into the back of Luo''s hand and went to bed after eating.


    Luo wants to take kulapika downstairs to confirm the star registration. As soon as he goes out, he meets Lin Nie and daytime tiger who visit him.


    "We''re going back to the spaceship at noon."


    Day tiger for Lin Nie mouth, to Luo Daoming to Italy.


    "In such a hurry?" Luo was surprised.


    The whole floor belongs to the Luoling Museum. There will be no outsiders, so a few people will stand outside.


    "Well."


    Day tiger looked at Lin Nie beside him, said: "the president has recovered, there is no reason to continue to stay."


    "So it is." Luo nodded.


    "Luo, if nothing happens in the near future, try to stay in the association." Lin Nie suddenly made a sound.


    "Why?" Luo doubts.


    "There is a faction within the association who is making trouble by the chimeric ants and forcing him to step down because of his dereliction of duty. I want you to give me a hand when necessary." Lin Nie said.


    Luo Shen Yin said, "I''m not good at this aspect. Besides, there are many of them. But since you''ve told me, I''ll pay attention to it."


    Originally, Luo didn''t intend to get involved in this mess, but Lin Nie spoke, so he had to deal with it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think he can help anything. What he can really help is probably for those chimeric ant eggs that have been transported away.


    Seeing that Luo Ying came down, Lin Nie nodded, and a faint smile appeared on his old face.


    After seeing off the two elders, Luo leads kulapika to the office area.


    On the way, as Luo came to the Luoling Museum, kulapika, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Luo, I received the last batch of information last night."


    He deliberately avoided nouns such as eyes and fiery eyes, but Luo understood them and asked, "in whose hands?"


    "It''s not clear who the holder is for the time being. It''s just that in an underground website where people with special hobbies gather, some people upload photos and a lot of them Video of the eyes. "Kulapika''s tone unconsciously caught a layer of cold.


    In recent years, almost all of the money he has received for arresting wanted criminals has been invested in intelligence channels.


    A number of intelligence channels are running all the time, allowing kulapika to collect the lost eyeballs of the clansmen at a relatively slow speed.


    Just late last night, he received information from an intelligence channel, the content of which is the website he just mentioned.


    Luo looks at kulapika, and you can clearly see that the edge of kulapika''s contact lens emits a slight red light.


    "Kulapika, is that video still on the website?"


    "No, the upload was deleted within a day, but someone should have downloaded and saved it."


    "Yes."


    Luo pinched his chin and asked, "do you need me to help you identify the holder?"


    Kulapika bit her lip slightly and nodded her head.


    It''s only one last step away from taking back part of the body of the clansman. In order to achieve this goal, we will do whatever we can.


    Compared with his determination, it''s nothing to ask Luo for help.


    Looking at kulapika, Luo said: "I have a friend who is a hacker hunter. His level should be the strongest in the world. Although I don''t know whether the video can be found after being deleted, I can let him have a try."


    "Thank you." Kulapika said gratefully.


    Seeing that kulapika was so outspoken, Luo didn''t say much. He patted him on the shoulder and walked forward.


    Kulapika takes a deep breath and calms her heart. The red light on the edge of her pupils is bright and dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Vice president''s office.


    Paris stone just put the receiver down, and a slightly excited smile appeared on her face.


    "Start to work, that''s interesting."


    Paris stone most wants to let King regard himself as an opponent, and the last thing he wants is a confrontation with Rodriguez.


    The most suitable person to have fun with is president nitro.

 Chapter 847

    In order to confirm the promotion, Luo and kulapika come to the office area of the association.


    Every member of the association writes busyness on their faces and actions, but that''s not the key.


    Once inside, Luo and kulapika feel a serious atmosphere.


    Kulapika just thinks it''s the daily working environment of the association, but Luo knows why.


    When it comes to the replacement of the president, it is the most sensitive period within the association in the near future. Every member of the Department is in the spirit of 12 points to meet the rapid changes in the situation.


    Luo is not interested in this kind of power struggle between factions, and he is not willing to participate in it.


    Even with Lin Nie''s advice, what Luo can do is limited.


    At the moment, Doumian people have been busy, buried in many documents.


    Luo and kulapika come to his desk.


    "Lo, and kulapika."


    Doumian man looked up at them, tired.


    He knew the intention of the two, and without waiting for Luo to make a sound, he searched through the files and soon found the confirmation receipt about the promotion.


    Pushing the bill to the edge of the desk, the Doumian man said feebly, "just take the bill to the examination department."


    See tired into such a Doumian man, Luo suddenly want to know what nitro is doing now.


    If, in such a sensitive and critical period, the old nitrona is still leisurely somewhere, it''s really hard to say.


    From the point of view of the importance of replacement, normal people can distinguish priorities, but if that person is nitro, it is not necessarily.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, picks up the confirmation receipt, says goodbye to Doumian, then takes kulapika to leave the office area and goes to the examination department.


    When I came to the examination department, compared with the tense and serious atmosphere of the office area, this department seemed quite relaxed.


    The inspector in charge of the reception of Luo and kulapika is a middle-aged woman wearing thick black glasses and black professional clothes, with a heavy book in her arm.


    It seems to be a book that records all the rules and regulations of the association, but it was taken with you.


    The middle-aged woman took the receipt, confirmed the content and said to Luo and kulapika, "please take out your Hunter license."


    Luo and kulapika smell speech, each take out the hunter license, handed to the middle-aged woman.


    "Just a moment."


    The middle-aged woman takes the hunter''s license, goes back to her desk, inserts the license into a card slot instrument, and starts to enter information.


    The whole process is not troublesome, and it will be finished soon.


    When the middle-aged woman knocks the enter button for the last time, Luo and kulapika are promoted at this moment. The former is a two-star hunter, while the latter is a one-star hunter.


    With the star title, you can enjoy various privileges and give priority to the use of various resources in the association.


    The middle-aged woman pulled out her license, went back to the reception table, returned it to Luo and kulapika, and said, "one star license and two star license can only be produced in the evening at the earliest."


    "If you don''t want to run empty, you''d better come back tomorrow to get a new license."


    Luo nodded and said, "please."


    "Within the responsibility." Middle aged woman light way.


    After helping Luo and kulapika finish their promotion, the middle-aged woman turns away and goes back to her desk.


    After handling the matter, the two did not wait long and left the examination department directly.


    Walking in the corridor of the Association building, Luo Mu looked in front of him and said, "I will ask my friends to check your business as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Kulapika answered.


    In fact, if Luo''s friends can find out the whereabouts of the last batch of eyes, it doesn''t matter whether they are promoted by one star or not.


    Because as long as we can get all the eyes back, we don''t need the resources of the association.


    They decided to come back to the examination department tomorrow to get a new license and return to the Luoling museum together.


    Kulapika borrows some books from saring to read, while Luo entrusts his eyes to ikushubei, and greets nitro and Qiduo, saying that he needs help and calls him.


    For Ronaldo''s call, nitro has no special reaction, but Edo is ashamed to feel a sense of security, no, to be more precise, peace of mind.


    The day passed quickly.


    At noon the next day, Luo and kulapika went to the examination department to get the changed Star Hunter license.


    But they didn''t leave the censorship department immediately because a man stopped Luo.


    The man has white hair, neatly combed, and many wrinkles at the corners of his eyes.


    He was wearing a blue suit and a yellow tie. He looked about 50 or 60 years old, but he was full of spirit, giving people a sense of vitality.


    "Luo, can I take a step?" The man looked at Luo, polite.


    "Do we know each other?"Luo did not contact with this man, very casual said.


    But the man didn''t care about Luo''s attitude at all. He habitually raised his right hand and pressed it lightly on his chest. He said with a smile, "I''m just abrupt. Please forgive me. I''m a two-star talent hunter."


    Two Star Hunter


    Luo heart slightly surprised, looking at the Latin, calm way: "something?"


    "Yes, it''s important." Teradin stressed.


    "Lead the way."


    Luo couldn''t think of the reason why teralatin came to find himself for a moment, so he first let kulapika go back by himself, and then followed teralatin to find out the other party''s intention.


    Many places in the Association building have been rented by members. As a two-star hunter of the association, teradin naturally has his own room in the association, which is a very elegant office.


    From the perspective of decoration and area, we can see the identity and status of teradin, as well as the ambition of teradin.


    When Luo stepped into the office, he probably knew the reason why teradin was looking for him and his identity.


    There are not many members in the association who have won the two-star title, and every two-star hunter has the qualification to serve as the president of the association. Obviously, teradin is one of them, and he is also a hawk who is committed to reform.


    "Sit down, please."


    Tridin asked Luo to sit on the sofa and poured a cup of hot tea for him.


    This should have been done by a secretary or assistant, but there is no secretary or assistant in the office, and I don''t know why.


    After helping Luo pour the tea, teradin unbuttoned his suit coat and immediately sat opposite Luo.


    Just as he was about to say what he wanted, Luo first asked, "are you a hawk?"


    This question made Trina choke on what he was going to say.


    "Yes, or no?"


    Luo did not look at teradin. Instead, he looked down at the teacup with curling white smoke. The air wave on his body gave off a sharp momentum.


    Shrouded in this momentum, Trina''s wrinkled face could not help but shed a few beads of sweat.


    He looked at the oppressive Luo and realized that he thought things too simply.


    This man


    ...


    meanwhile, parison strolled in the corridor with a spring breeze smile on her face.


    He''s going in the direction of teradin''s office.

 Chapter 848

    There are many hawk members in the association, all of whom advocate reform, but they are divided into several groups.


    Teradin is a hawk indeed, and he is also the central figure of the chairman school. He has been advocating the fundamental reform of the hunter examination.


    He is also one of the factors contributing to the rise of the "pressure storm" in the association.


    Because it''s a rare opportunity to force him to step down.


    After he leaves office, he will try every means to become president and then carry out reform.


    At present, the moderates are using the matter of "emphasizing credit" to help nitro resist the negative statement that "major mistakes in decision-making led to the sacrifice of association members and many innocent people".


    The reason why tridin wanted to find Ronaldo today is to take advantage of his excellent performance in the chimeric ant incident to attack nitro''s performance.


    For this matter, he specially prepared several cards, one of which is March, wojin and Xinchang, who are A-level wanted criminals.


    However, in real contact with Luo, he found himself very wrong.


    Threats?


    Cooperation?


    Mutual benefit?


    No matter what kind of possibility, no matter how many cards have been prepared, the man''s anger in front of him has clearly told him the result.


    "Yes..."


    Tradin admitted, his eyes drooping slowly.


    When he looked down, it was Luo who looked up.


    Two people''s vision came to a swap, Luo in the top, teradin in the bottom.


    "Then there''s nothing to say."


    Luo Qi was about to leave. He just took a step and stopped.


    He looked at the steaming cup, picked it up, drank all the tea, then put it down and left.


    Before leaving the office, he dropped a word.


    "Strength may not be the hard condition for president, but without strength, it is not suitable for that position. You are too weak, teradin."


    As for Luo''s striking words, teradin could only look at the empty teacup in front of him in silence, unable to refute.


    He never thinks that his strength is weak, but if you compare him with nitro and Ronaldo, then he is really weak.


    A moment later, he sighed in a low voice.


    "This road won''t work. We have to find another way."


    Teradin didn''t think that he didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was rejected by Luo.


    Just now that teases each nerve the sense of coercion, is still lingering in front of us.


    Dong Dong.


    "Come in."


    Tridin suddenly looked at the door of the office.


    The door was pushed open and a tall man came in. He looked at teradin and asked, "do you need to do it?"


    "No


    Teradin shook his head decisively and said calmly, "don''t provoke him. I''ll think of another way."


    Men don''t say much, just nod.


    ...


    Rowe left teradin''s office, yearning for the direction of the elevator.


    When I saw the elevator door from a distance, I also saw the familiar figure, but it was Paris stone.


    He stood there, facing Luo gekong with a warm smile.


    "You may as well call it elevator maniac in the future."


    Luo came to the lift door and make complaints about Paris.


    "The nickname doesn''t sound very good." Parison was seriously against it.


    Luo did not entangle in this topic, raised his hand to click the elevator button, said: "wait for me here?"


    "Yes." Paris stone admits it directly.


    Luo looked at Paris stone and said, "if you''re with tradin, you don''t have to waste your breath."


    "You misunderstood me. I''ve come to you. It has nothing to do with the internal affairs of the association."


    "Don''t beat around the bush."


    "I''m sorry, because I''m used to it." Paris bent his eyes and said seriously, "byond would like to know the time and place of your appointment."


    Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at the smiling Paris stone. After half silence, he said, "five days later, let him come to Whale Island to find me."


    Just then, the elevator door opened.


    Luo Yan walked directly into the elevator.


    Paris watched Luo walk into the elevator without following him. Before the door of the elevator was closed, he looked at Luo and suddenly said, "everyone who has a purpose will want to make use of any available conditions."


    "Now is the critical period, and your people are A-level wanted criminals after all, but they have to serve snacks."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo, who was in the elevator, suddenly came out, grabbed the unsuspecting parison and lifted him up.


    Paris stone flashed a strange color in his eyes. He let Luo pull his collar and said with a smile, "it seems that they are very important to you. However, I''m kind enough to remind you. Is it revenge for kindness?"Luo looked at Paris stone''s deep eyes and said coldly, "I advise you not to do something you regret."


    Listening to Rona''s threatening words, Paris stone''s face was still the same smile for thousands of years, and said, "I''m a man who values self-knowledge."


    "Drop the vice president!"


    Suddenly, an angry female voice came from the corner of the corridor.


    Rowe and parison both follow the direction of their voices. They see a dozen women in a group, staring at Rowe with an angry look.


    is a small woman with a pink bow tied on her long hair, long eyelashes, thick cheeks on both sides of her cheeks, and a slightly thicker lip like sausage.


    The woman was wearing a off shoulder dress with pink spots and a bright fairy wand in her hand.


    That''s what she said.


    A total of twelve women came angrily towards the elevator.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo silently looked back at the woman, and immediately looked at Paris stone.


    Rao Shi Paris has a strong heart and a big smile at the moment.


    "No


    He explained it very seriously.


    The short woman was a star Kawaii hunter, and the other women she was with were professional hunters, all his supporters.


    The woman''s name is Qiuti, who is recognized as the vice president of the association and the leader of the pro guard. The other women are members of the pro guard.


    They accidentally saw that their beloved Paris stone was so savagely treated by a man, and they were all angry for a moment!


    "Let go of vice president!"


    Qiu Ti was the first to rush over, and his eyes seemed to spray out a flame, and his whole body sent out a very aggressive gas.


    In contrast, other women, like Qiuti, released their anger one after another.


    That gesture is to show luo that if he does not, he will resort to force.


    Judging from the anger, we can see that these women are serious.


    "Go away."


    Luo one eye stares in the past, besmeared innumerable formidable Warcraft life''s aura, roars like washes over the pro guard''s public body.


    Paris stone narrowed his eyes and felt the aura at close range.


    Luo''s aura is like a strong wind, and the aura of those women is the candle fire. One by one, the candle fire is blown out in an instant. Every woman is "disgraced" and stands in the same place.


    After deterring the pro guard, Rowe released Paris stone.


    "Write down what I say."


    Luo dropped a word and walked into the elevator. This time, the door of the elevator was closed.


    Parison looked at the number on the elevator screen, then turned around and comforted the pro guard members who were awed by Luo Qichang with a gentle tone.


    Luo took the elevator back to the Luoling Museum, and then saw Qiduo sitting in the guest area.


    Is this a gourd baby to save my grandfather? One after another


    Luo sighed in his heart and came directly to Qi duo.


    "We got some useful information from the killer." Qido is straight to the point.

 Chapter 849

    It''s very unlikely to get the information of the person behind the scenes from the killer.


    However, Qiduo would come here specially to explain that she had asked for more important information.


    "What information."


    Luo sat on the sofa and looked at iketo.


    They were not far away, they were busy with their own affairs, and they didn''t pay attention to this side.


    "It''s a commission from the military to Heiyan, but it''s not clear who it is." Said Chido.


    "Where''s the military?"


    "There is only one country in mainland Ejin." Qi duo said in a deep voice.


    "Cardin." Luo said.


    Of the six continents, only Ejin is special. The whole continent has only one big country. Unlike other continents, there are many countries of different sizes.


    Just like the poisonous insects, after countless years and wars, they stand out from countless countries and finally become the only big country, that is the Cardin empire.


    So, why did the military figures of the karting state entrust BlackRock with killing nitro?


    In the absence of key information, Qi duo could never guess the reason.


    But Luo is different. Paris revealed some information to him that time, so he thought of a lot of things in a moment.


    They did not speak for a moment and fell into silence.


    Luo knows something, but he doesn''t intend to tell qido.


    "In the case of nitro, which side is in the lead at the moment?" After the silence, Luo changed the subject directly.


    "Hawks."


    Qiduo always thought it was disrespectful for Luo Zhi to call the president''s name, but as time passed, she got used to it.


    "Yes."


    Luo chenyin said: "black rock made a lot of noise that night. Maybe you can use it to attack the hawks and gain an advantage."


    "You mean to frame?"


    "Yes."


    "Since the killers have nothing to do with the Hawks, it would be shameless to use this method against them." Edo shook her head.


    Luo Dun stares at Qi duo with a strange look, and begins to doubt whether Qi duo can help nitro in this matter. After all, fair attitude is not suitable for this.


    Even so, he thought that this kind of character, which can be said to be a dead brain, is also worthy of praise, so he did not persuade Qi duo.


    "The decision is in your hands. In short, let me know if you need my help."


    Luo astringed his eyes and showed a faint smile to Qi duo.


    Qiduo looks at the change of Rona''s eyes. Her mind is always delicate. She seems to be aware of the reason for Rona''s short change. Immediately she hears the promise from Rona, and she is speechless for a moment.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, just like Luo clapped his shoulder, indicating that others can rely on him.


    But to get the help of Luo''s thick thigh is a situation that every member of the moderate faction is happy to see.


    "Thank you very much." Thank you very much.


    Luo is also not polite, once again a positive commitment to the next three-star hunter''s thanks.


    Every star hunter is a rare human resource. It''s good to make friends as much as possible.


    After seeing off Qi duo, Luo suddenly idle down, want to come to the Association for a period of time, but did not visit sangbika, so to sangbika sent a text message.


    At this time point, it is estimated that sambica is working, and the mobile phone is placed in the dressing room, so his message should not be seen.


    One day passed quickly, Luo didn''t pay attention to the internal situation of the association, and Qi duo didn''t bring any news. Everything was calm.


    Luo is not sure what help he can do in this incident. In two days, he will leave here and go to Whale Island and Jinhui, where he will wait for BYD''s arrival.


    Of course, if something happens, he will come back as soon as possible.


    That night, nob made a sudden visit.


    He didn''t come alone. Nick was with him.


    Welcome nob and Nick in and ask them to sit on the sofa.


    Luo also sat down and looked at Nick with a smile, just like watching a coolie.


    If Dongba were here, it would be very compassionate to Nick, as if he had seen himself before.


    Feeling Luo''s eyes, Nick felt his heart dripping blood.


    "You stay here for a while, that''s the decision."


    Luo directly decides Nick''s going or staying, and doesn''t give Nick any chance to object.


    It''s better to be honest than to be obedient.


    "Nob, are you interested in the dark continent?" Luo suddenly looks at Nob and throws a question.


    Norbu was stunned when he heard that Luo asked so suddenly that he couldn''t answer in a short time.


    When it comes to the dark continent, he only knows one-sided information. If he is interested in it, it is far fetched. But if he is not interested, he is a little curious about the dark continent.It seems that noblo hesitates to answer, and he smiles.


    In his opinion, all the reactions were interested except to say that he was not interested.


    "Come with me, to the dark land!"


    Luo didn''t give Nobu any room to think, and directly extended his hand to Nobu.


    Nob''s eyes slowly widened, as if a bright light emerged from behind Luo.


    Follow Luo to the dark continent, why Can''t refuse!


    "Good."


    Nobu did not know why he went to the dark continent, so he agreed.


    See Nobu agreed, Luo eyes a bright, even excited to get up.


    The sudden action, however, scared Nick and nob.


    "That''s great. Your idea is unique. If you are here, the success rate of exploring the dark continent will increase by at least 50 percent." Luo stares at Nob with excitement.


    Seeing that Luo was so excited because of his ability, nob seemed to find a reason to go to the dark continent at that moment.


    My thoughts are unique and of unparalleled importance to the exploration of the dark continent. Most importantly, I can follow Luo.


    Nick stayed at the Rowling Museum, and nob left half an hour later.


    To be honest, Luo didn''t expect that Nobu would agree so easily. After all, the danger coefficient of the dark continent is terrible.


    Now that Nobu has joined, as long as Jin persuades Lao Bai to join, the framework of the logistics system will be basically completed, and what is lacking after that is toxin antibody experts.


    Once the logistics system is complete, the process of exploring the dark continent will be much easier.


    Luo will nixe to Saab, the latter simply laughed, emotion is to find a coolie.


    After that, Luo went back to his room to accompany March.


    Not long later, a phone call from ikushubei asked Luo to leave the room and go to find kulapika.


    Ikushoube has identified the last red eye holders.


    Donich, the fourth Prince of carding.


    The information that ikushibe brought, including a photo.


    Luo hesitated to show this picture to kulapika.


    What''s more, the last group of eyes will be in the fourth Prince of karting. I always think it''s too coincidental that several lines converge in karting.


    Send a killer.


    BYD''s partner.


    Finally, the eyes.

 Chapter 850

    That photo has never been uploaded to the Internet. It should be private and stored in an encrypted file library.


    Ikushuebe is touching the melon Shunteng, directly intruded into the last position of the person who uploaded the video, and then happened to see this picture.


    After he copied the photo out, he quit without any sense.


    At the end of the whole process, the other party has no idea.


    The photo shows donich, the fourth Prince of karting, sitting on a chair made of human bones, with various bottles and jars behind him and various organs inside.


    There are baby''s body, adult''s viscera, brain, intestines, more complete upper body of human body, ten pairs of red eyes that kulapika is looking for, and finally the head of a male child.


    These human organs are separately placed in a jar, and then neatly arranged, making the ordinary people creepy scene.


    From this picture, we can see that the fourth Prince donich has the same hobby as nion of the Norra family, both of whom are collectors of human organs.


    In addition, ikushubei also provided an information that the fourth Prince donich had a special hobby of killing young women, then peeling off the whole skin, tattooing various patterns on the skin, and then making it into a painting collection.


    This is a cruel and cold man who doesn''t take human life for granted.


    Luo came to the outside of kulapika''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After getting kulapika''s consent, Luo pushed the door into the room.


    At the moment, kulapika is sitting on the sofa in front of the bookshelf, reading the books borrowed from sarin.


    Seeing Luo enter the room, kulapika puts the books on the table next to him.


    "We''ve got it."


    Luo took the door with his hand and leaned aside.


    Until now, he is still hesitating whether to show the photo to kulapika.


    Hearing Luo''s words, kulapika suddenly got up and asked eagerly, "who is it?"


    "The fourth Prince of Cardin." Luo said.


    Cool pull pika smell speech, in the eyes burst out a regiment of sharp light.


    That is the last beast with the eyes of the remaining people. As long as you take the eyes from that beast, it''s all over.


    "Kulapika." Luo suddenly called the name of kulapika.


    "Well?"


    Kulapika looked up at Luo.


    "My friend found a picture at donich." Luo thought a lot and decided to let kulapika have a look at the photos.


    As if anticipating what the picture was, kulapika clenched her fists subconsciously.


    Luo takes out his cell phone, turns to the photo, and then points the screen at kulapika.


    The picture of cruelty vividly and vividly reflected in kulapika''s eyes.


    In vain, kulapika''s mood surged up. The blood in her body was boiling and warming up. Her eyes were full of red light. In a moment, her whole eye pupil turned crimson.


    A trace of black air, like a small snake, overflows from the pupil of kulapika and floats upward.


    At the moment, he is not carrying contact lenses.


    Wow.


    Cool pull pika gas burst out, the chain on the right hand is windless, showing the mood of the host.


    An uncontrollable sense of awe inspiring killing filled the whole room in an instant.


    This kind of aura immediately attracted the attention of Bisi guitars and rushed over.


    Luo heard the sound of footsteps coming from the outside and called out: "it''s OK."


    When they heard Luo''s words, the people who came looked at each other. Because of their trust in Luo, they had to go back and continue to do everything.


    The sound of the guitar and the sound of Picasso''s feet are not disturbing.


    It seems that kulapika is immersed in the endless killing that she exudes.


    "Perot."


    All of a sudden, Roland hears a person''s name in a low voice. Then, he sees the top of his anger.


    If we continue to let kulapika go on like this, we can''t say that he will be possessed because of his emotional rage.


    Rodin decided to knock out his defenseless coolapica.


    After kulapika fainted, her breath slowly dissipated.


    This kind of expression that is easily controlled by emotions is the shortcoming of the kuluta people Because of this, the kuluta people are always excluded.


    Luo hugs kulapika''s weak body and puts kulapika on the bed.


    Looking at the coma in the tight frown of kulapika, Luo sighed, thought of the name that kulapika read just now.


    "Perot, is that..."


    Rowlian thought of the child''s head in the middle of ten pairs of fiery red eyes in the picture.


    The head was intact, preserved in liquid, and a pair of red eyes could be seen clearly.Maybe, the owner of this brain is what kulapica calls Perot.


    It''s hard to see who is the owner of the eyes just by looking at the red eyes on fire, but the head is not the same. It completely preserves the appearance, so it brings an intuitive and severe impact to kulapika.


    After seeing the fierce reaction of kulapika, Luo didn''t regret showing the photo to kulapika.


    With the psychological preparation for the first time, you will not lose your cool when you see your eyes and head with your own eyes.


    Luo just stood by the bed and whispered to himself, "is the kingdom of karting..."


    To know more about kardinia, there are two options.


    One is to go directly to the stronghold of the black rock family and use pure force to suppress it. The other is to ask from biyangde.


    In the endless darkness, a faint light suddenly came on. It was a faint candle.


    [kulapika, the reason why we want to go to the outside world is because we read D. hunter, right? ¡¿


    [because we also want to experience that kind of adventure and explore the outside world as we like, right? ¡¿


    [well, that''s right! ¡¿


    [so, kulapika, make an appointment with me! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    [when you come back, please answer me a question. ¡¿


    [well, I promise you, wait for me to come back! ¡¿


    in the flickering candlelight, a figure waving goodbye looms out.


    Whoa.


    A cold wind blowing, put out the candle, everything back to darkness.


    Suddenly, kulapika opens his eyes and stares at the ceiling. The pain in his back neck reminds him of what happened before.


    "You wake up." Luo sat by the bed, looked at kulapika and said, "I''m sorry, I used some strength."


    "How long have I fainted?" Said kulapika.


    "Soon, just an hour." Luo looked at the clock on the wall.


    ...


    at the same time, a research laboratory.


    In the isolation room made of glass, there is a platform on which lies the body of a red male.


    On the naked skin of the corpse, there are many light green pot shaped hard shells, which are not densely scattered, but the eyes, nose and mouth are full.


    Outside the glass isolation room, several people in protective clothing sat in front of the equipment, controlling the mechanical arm and taking the pot like hard shell on the body.


    If it is pointed out in the academic circles that the pot like hard shell is the product of an unknown pathogen, it may cause a burst of uproar.

 Chapter 851

    The male corpse was found on a small boat in the coastal area. Twelve people first came into contact with the corpse. All of them were infected by unknown bacteria and died.


    Compared with the well preserved corpses in the glass isolation room, the other corpses died of infection were hard shelled and turned into powder immediately after touching.


    We don''t know the reason yet, and the human resources of the whole laboratory are focusing on the corpse and the unknown pathogen.


    Since the body was found on a small boat, random walk almost covers a large area of the sea, and it is not clear where the [source] is.


    If we take preventive measures, we must find out the true face of the pathogen as soon as possible.


    After a period of research, they found that the infectivity of the pathogen is actually very weak, but its activity is amazing. It can reproduce slowly on the corpse, and make the corpse as if immersed in formalin, and will not rot easily.


    So far, the laboratory has not found the reason why the other 12 corpses were crusted and then turned into powder.


    The entire research institute is carefully dissecting the pathogen samples obtained from the corpse, and has sent people to guard the area where the corpse was found, keeping an eye on the news of similar flu phenomenon at any time.


    "Sambica, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days. Go and have a rest."


    In front of the console, a slightly hunched man said to sambica.


    "Good."


    Sangbika did not refuse, nodded to the colleagues who were working, and simply turned away.


    The hunchback man is the team leader. The time to let sambica have a rest is just the moment when the collection is finished. In other words, he doesn''t want to give sambica the chance to refuse.


    Sambica knew that, so he simply obeyed.


    She went through a lot of cumbersome hurdles, this will be the body of protective clothing off, back to the clean and bright dressing room.


    When she came to the locker, tired looking, she took out the nameplate and scanned the instrument. With a click, the wardrobe door opened automatically.


    The mobile phone placed in the corner is flashing green light, representing a message that has not been opened.


    Looking at the green light, sambica seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    There are only a few people who will send messages or call her, and Luo is the most likely one.


    Sangbika took out the mobile phone for the first time, opened the screen, and it was the message sent by Luo.


    After reading the information carefully, her tired face was swept away and she put on a smile. Then she pressed the screen to edit a message.


    In the middle of editing, she thought about it, deleted the information and dialed the number instead.


    ......


    Room in kulapika, 16th floor, association building.


    Half an hour has passed since kulapika woke up.


    Except for a few words when she woke up, kulapika was silent all the time.


    Luo stayed on the side, also silent, can be regarded as an alternative silent company.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, to carding."


    This is the first sentence that kulapika, who has been silent for a long time, said.


    Luo looked at the look has completely calmed down the cool La pika, said: "pay attention to safety."


    "Well."


    Kulapika answered in a low voice.


    "Rest early. I''ll go back to my room first." Luo continued.


    "Well."


    It''s still a short response.


    Luo got up and left the room.


    That trip to Cardin is probably the most dangerous one in kulapika''s life.


    But from the beginning to the end, Luo did not offer to help kulapika.


    This kind of thing, only kulapika offered, he would go to help.


    When Luo returns to his room, March is lying on the bed watching TV. When Luo returns to his room, he looks at him.


    Drop by drop.


    Mobile phone calls timely.


    Luo took out his cell phone and looked at the name on the screen. It was sambica.


    He didn''t connect the phone at the first time. Instead, he subconsciously looked at Maggie lying on the bed. He didn''t feel guilty and didn''t think much, so he pressed the connect button directly.


    "Are you free now?" On the other end of the mobile phone came the sound of sambica who was slightly tired.


    Just now, Luo''s short-term reaction was seen in the eyes of Maggie. Strangely, she pricked up her ears. Then, she barely heard the voice coming from Luo''s mobile phone.


    "Well?"


    Maggie''s eyes changed slightly and recognized that the voice was from sambica.


    Luo looked at Maggie, thought about it and said, "where are you when you are free?"


    "Just out of the lab, walking on Huarong Road." Sambica returned.


    "Huarong? I remember a silver arch near there Luo said.


    Sambica agreed, and then said, "well, I''ll wait for you at the silver arch.""Good."


    Luo Ying got down, immediately hung up and put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    Then he looked at Maggie and said naturally, "I''m going to meet sambica."


    It was like going to see an old friend.


    "Come back early."


    Maggie nodded calmly and didn''t ask much.


    Luo nodded, opened the door and went out.


    As the door closes, all that''s left in the room is the sound from the TV.


    Maggie looks at the closed door. Even if the friend Luo goes to see is the woman she has never let go of her vigilance, her expression is quite calm from beginning to end, showing her unreserved trust in Luo Strange!!!


    She immediately got out of bed, even the TV is not off, is in a hurry to change clothes, standing at the window, looking down at the night below.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, she turned out the window and used the reading line to descend vertically from the height of the 16th floor, landing steadily. Then she went to the silver arch of Huarong Road.


    On the other side, Luo came to the silver arch and found sambica sitting by the window.


    No matter how long it used to be, it was still a familiar dress, with only a pair of good-looking black eyes on the whole body.


    Although the mask and hat covered most of his face, Koro still saw a trace of fatigue gathered around the corner of his eyes. He was busy with work and neglected to rest.


    "Lo."


    Sambica saw Luo come in, raised his hand to Luo and waved a few times.


    Luo quickly walked over, glanced at the hamburger paper and the empty box on the table, then sat opposite to sambica and asked, "is dinner now?"


    "Well." Sambica stares at Luo, whom he has not seen for a long time.


    By sangbika so stare at, Luo stretched out his hand to touch the cheek, said with a smile: "how, I have something on the face?"


    "No Sambica shook his head straightforwardly, then added, "I haven''t seen you for a while. I want to see what changes you have."


    "Do you see the change?"


    "Getting old."


    Sambica looked at Rona''s slovenly stubble with her chin in her hand, her eyes slightly bent, and a shallow smile appeared at the corner of her mouth under the mask.


    Luo Wen Yan, chuckles.


    They didn''t know at the moment that someone was watching them outside.


    Standing behind the trees in the green belt of the road, March eliminated his own breath and carefully monitored Luo and sambica in the silver arch.


    She tries to keep the distance as far as possible, so as to reduce the risk of being found, that is, she is too far away to read lips.


    If it had not been for sambica and Rowe sitting by the window, she would not have had a chance to peep.

 Chapter 852

    The two people sitting face to face did not know that there was a line of sight coming from the outside.


    Maybe it''s just out of the working environment, or maybe it''s too long since I''ve seen Luo, so I don''t know what to say.


    Every word she said was about Luo''s experience during this period.


    Luo see appear in the sangbika is very relaxed, is to pick out some interesting experience to sangbika.


    Chatting and chatting, he turned the topic to the past. He talked about leaving Ellie''s house a long time ago and taking a ride with a girl on the mountain road. He also talked about that once, in order to find out the source of the virus, he went into the mountain and carried out a comprehensive inspection on the feces of a lump of unknown animals.


    As the last topic at the end of the reminiscence, it was when they met for the first time.


    In the end, they look at each other and smile, and suddenly feel the changes brought about by time.


    At that time, Luo was just a kid.


    Now, he has become a uncle who lets stubble grow.


    "Haven''t you found a solution for your arm yet?" Sambica suddenly looks at Luo''s empty left arm.


    "In fact, there are always ways, but it''s not the time."


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo looked at the puzzled sambica and said with a smile, "I brought back the" culprit "from that place. I can solve it when I return it some time."


    Listening to Luo''s "return to the original owner" speech, sambica nodded knowingly.


    She may not understand, but she can understand that Luo has a way to solve it.


    "Busy at work? Are you having trouble eating three meals a day? " Luo will turn the topic to the work of sambica, he has repeatedly reminded sambica, don''t ignore other things because of work.


    "Well." Sangbika will not lie, explained: "recently, the laboratory found a kind of unknown bacteria that can reproduce on the corpse, and the risk coefficient is preliminarily assessed as B level, so everyone in the laboratory, including me, is busy analyzing the bacteria."


    "Infectious?"


    "Well."


    "You can''t find out exactly what you read?"


    "Well, there is still potential room for the risk factor to rise. Even my body may not be able to bear it." Said sambica.


    "What if you can''t find out in the end?" Asked Luo.


    The germs that can make sambica give this kind of evaluation are by no means common.


    Sambica was silent.


    Luo looked at the suddenly silent sambica and said seriously: "even if you can''t find out, you can''t mess."


    "My career and work will determine what I do, just as you can set foot in places that human beings have never been to regardless of danger." Sambica looks at Rowe.


    There is no way to refute sambica''s statement.


    Then, sambica talked about the unknown pathogen.


    Luo is more listen to more frightened, think this germ is very dangerous.


    Although the infectivity is relatively weak, but even the normal high temperature can not kill, has become a very difficult characteristic.


    The most important thing is that the infected dead will be powdered, and each particle is a source of infection. If it starts to spread from somewhere, it may spread all at once.


    Fortunately, this pathogen only works for human beings, which is both good news and bad news.


    The good news is that the route of transmission has been curbed, and the bad news is that the potential risk of pathogens to human society is very high.


    "No one knows where the pathogen came from. It may have been brought to the sea level by some deep-sea organisms." When talking about topics related to his career, sambica always shows a kind of dedicated attitude.


    Nowadays, with the rapid development of science and technology, human beings have the ability of thinking.


    However, some places deep in the sea are still areas that are difficult for human beings to explore. Even on land, there are still some magical areas and secret places that have not been fully explored.


    "It''s quite possible."


    Luo said, suddenly thought of the chimeric ant queen drifting from the dark continent.


    After that, sambica talked about all kinds of possibilities.


    Luo listened quietly and occasionally replied.


    In this way has been chatting, unknowingly passed two or three hours.


    The night is already deep, but Luo hears the sound of sambica more and more highlight the meaning of fatigue, understand that sambica certainly did not have a good rest during this period of time, is to take the initiative to interrupt the topic, proposed to send sambica home to rest.


    Sambica looked at the time and realized that two or three hours had passed, and it was very late.


    She thought that she would arrive at the research institute tomorrow morning, so she didn''t refuse Luo''s proposal.


    They went out of the twenty-four hour silver arch and walked towards the residence.


    In the distance, Maggie''s eyes were full of resentment, thinking about what Luo and sampika were talking about, and how long they could talk.


    She hung quietly behind, following the two people in front.Twenty minutes later, Luo took sambica to the door.


    Sambica opened the door with the key and went in. Then he turned and looked at Luo standing at the door. After a pause, he said, "go back and have a rest, too."


    "Well, good night."


    Luo said goodbye to sampika with a smile and then turned away.


    Instead of closing the door for the first time, sambica listened to the footsteps.


    Until no footsteps were heard, the door closed slowly.


    She looked at the closed door, not knowing what she was thinking.


    In fact, she has been repressing a little thought in her heart tonight.


    Because we talked about the past, we had some impulse.


    She wanted to be part of the story Rowe was telling tonight.


    ...


    LUO left the community and walked on the way back to the association.


    Suddenly, a strong evening wind came from behind.


    When the wind blows to the front, Luo looks slightly stunned and immediately smiles.


    He smelled the familiar smell, did not stop, continue to move forward.


    Before walking to a beverage shop open until midnight, he went in and packed a bag of snacks and three hot drinks.


    When he came out of the beverage shop, Luo Hu turned around, lifted the packaged drinks and snacks, and shook them in the distant night.


    In the distance, March saw Luo''s action and knew that he had been found.


    She did not turn to run, directly appeared, came to Luo, that calm face, people can not see anything.


    "Jealous?"


    Luo handed Maggie a hot drink.


    "No


    March returned as she took the hot drink.


    "That''s good."


    Luo happily accepted March''s reply.


    Then he was hit on the waist by March''s elbow.


    Luo will pack good things into the black cat space, and then a will march into the arm, said with a smile: "also said not jealous."


    "Hum."


    Maggie snorted coldly and asked, "what have you been talking about for so long?"


    "To the past."


    "Oh, and then moved?"


    "No, I''m just a little emotional. I think time flies so fast. I''m almost three years old if I''m not careful."


    "Boring." Marge is very reluctant to make complaints about his face.


    Luo also does not care, looking at the front of the night road, suddenly feel said: "or, we have a child?"


    Ha ha!


    The paper drink cup with warm milk was pinched flat.


    "You, what did you just say?"


    Maggie panicked and looked at Luo, whose face had been splashed with milk.


    Luo silently raised his hand to wipe off the milk on his face and said seriously, "do you want me to repeat it again?"


    "No!"


    Maggie''s free hand clung to Luo''s mouth.

 Chapter 853

    Maggie really didn''t want to talk about it. I''m afraid she''s never thought about it so far.


    Luo also chose to stop and bypass the topic.


    His proposal just now has no thought at all. It can be regarded as a feeling for the passage of time.


    He didn''t dare to think about it, not to mention having children, even getting married.


    Now he is a footless bird, can only keep flying in the air.


    Maybe one day in the future, his heart of exploring the unknown will come to an end. At that time, he may choose to land.


    And now, in his eyes, was the vast dark continent, and he would not want to start a family until he finished his exploration.


    make complaints about gold before he make complaints about it. Now, he thought that those tucksas were all turned into holes he had excavated himself, and then he jumped in.


    Stopping this sensitive topic at the moment, they were silent for a moment and walked on the street reflected by the street lights.


    Although the lights are bright, there are few pedestrians in the street.


    Luo and March are like a couple of ordinary lovers in the eyes of outsiders.


    But in fact, neither of them is normal.


    When he was less than 200 meters away from the Association building, Luo suddenly said, "Maggie, I''m going to a place the day after tomorrow."


    "Where to?" Asked March calmly.


    "Meet a friend."


    It''s not clear where to go, it''s just a motive.


    Maggie knew Luo didn''t want to elaborate, but she still asked, "can''t I talk to you?"


    Luo looked at her and nodded silently.


    March looked away and said no more.


    Looking at Maggie''s reaction, Luo can''t help thinking about the situation when he wants to go to the dark continent later.


    He couldn''t have let March go with him, so


    I feel a little headache, so I don''t want to think about it.


    He suddenly wanted to interview Jin. When he had only walked less than half of the journey, how did he get to know his mother and give birth to him.


    There was nothing to say all the way, and they returned to the association.


    March went straight back to the room, and Luo threw the packaged drinks and snacks to Bisky, who was chasing the drama, and then he went back to the room.


    The next morning, Luo took kulapika to the airport.


    Until the parting, he still didn''t get a word for help from kulapika.


    In this way, Luo watched the spaceship to Ejin land take off.


    Luo didn''t turn and leave until the ship disappeared in the blue sky and white clouds.


    After returning to the Association building, Luo discussed with Saab about the process of publishing the book.


    "I remember that the company once cooperated with new start publishing house, right? What kind of company is that? " Luo sat at Saab''s desk, eating a packet of potato chips in his hand.


    Click, click.


    The sound of chewing potato chips made Saab''s eyebrows tremble. He had no choice but to take a look at the potato chips in Luo''s hand and said, "that publishing house has a variety of products, but its reputation is the first in the industry. In other words, do you really want to publish a Book?"


    "You still think I''m joking?" Luo asked.


    Saab simply nodded.


    Luo put down the chips and said, "now you know, I''m not kidding."


    Knowing that Luo was serious, Saab was not ambiguous. He took a look at a schedule from the files and said, "there are still 12 days left before the next issue of the antiquities book will be published. At that time, people from" new starting point "will come to discuss. Before that, you should have the original ready."


    The cooperation between Luoling Museum and new starting point is to compile all kinds of antiquities into books with illustrations and historical origins, and then publish them.


    With this level of cooperation, and Luo''s identity as a two-star hunter, the new starting point should pour more resources into his book.


    "Then it''s up to you." Luo patted the back of Saab''s chair.


    Saab looked at him and said, "these are nothing. The key is to prepare your manuscript in advance."


    "No problem."


    Luo smiles at Saab.


    After solving the channel of book publishing, not long after, Doumian people visited.


    "Lo, the president is looking for you."


    Doumian people know what they want.


    It''s all in the same building. It''s no trouble to come and go.


    Luo talked to Maggie and they left Luoling museum with doumianren.


    On the elevator, to the floor where nitro is, it is still the quiet room with Japanese style.


    There is a low table on tatami with two cups of hot tea on it.


    Nit''s compass sat on the inside, facing the door.


    Luo Luo''s shoes, stepped on tatami, sat at the table with his legs crossed, and sincerely said, "you look very idle."


    "Just so so."


    Nitro answered calmly.Luo looked at nitro and thought of the appearance of the Doumian man who had just sent him here and rushed back to the office area. He was slightly distressed.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo took a sip of the hot tea.


    "It''s not a big deal." Nitro twisted his neck and said, "I''ve been a little tight these two days. I want someone to relax."


    "Oh."


    They looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    A moment later, Luo asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    With that, Luo will get up.


    "Alas." Nitro sighed.


    Luo''s movements were not affected at all, and he went to the tatami.


    "Alas There was a heavier sigh from nitro.


    Luo naturally came to the entrance and put on his shoes.


    "Alas!" Nitro''s sigh tone became higher and became the hint of chiguoguo.


    Rona''s hand to the edge of the door stopped in mid air, looked back at nitro and said, "come to the martial arts school at eight tomorrow morning."


    Said, do not see the reaction of nitro, open the door to leave.


    The day passed quickly. It seemed that there was no pressure on ikedo and doumianren, and they didn''t ask him for help.


    Luo Yan saw that the five-day appointment was about to arrive, so he was ready to take the flight tomorrow morning to Whale Island to join Jin Hui, where he was waiting for BYD''s arrival.


    Bishi, Maggie and Bruna can''t stay in the Luoling museum all the time. Before leaving, Luo entrusts Maggie and Bruna to Bishi again.


    When he''s away, he''ll feel more at ease if he''s accompanied by Bisky.


    The next morning, Luo said goodbye to March and went to the airport alone.


    It''s still early, but there are still a lot of people in the airport.


    With a two-star Hunter license, even if the seats are so scarce, Luo still gets a VIP private room, and then sits on the chair in the waiting area, calmly watching the flow of people in the hall.


    After waiting for a long time, the treasure finder function of white smoke font automatically rings.


    Luo was a little surprised and looked in the direction of the treasure finder.


    In the crowd, he saw the melody.


    ...


    meanwhile, the energetic nitro came to the martial arts school as promised.


    Then he saw woking and nobility, and woking and nobility also saw nitro.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 854

    The boarding time is eight.


    Luo and melody walk through the boarding passage towards a spaceship in the airport.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to follow me on board temporarily."


    "I came for you. It''s nothing." The melody shakes its head slightly.


    Luo looked down at her and said, "you should call me in advance or send me a message. If I didn''t see you, you might have to go for nothing."


    When he saw the melody in the crowd, Luo was very surprised. Due to the reminder of white smoke font, he took the initiative to stop the melody, only to know that melody came here to find him.


    "But it''s only a matter of time before I see you." Said the melody.


    Luo''s vision subconsciously fell on the satchel of melody. After half a sound of silence, he said, "you''re right."


    Even though he hasn''t raised any questions about the melody yet, he knows that what was in the satchel is probably one of the other two dark sonatas.


    On the premise that the melody successfully finds the dark Sonata, he will see the melody anyway.


    Because the current situation is not suitable, so Luo is not in a hurry. He wants to wait for the spaceship to open the skylight.


    Walking, Luo suddenly took out his mobile phone.


    Melody doubts to see Luo, to her hearing, did not hear the phone sound or vibration.


    Later, she saw Luo turn off the cell phone directly.


    Aware of the melody of the eyes, Luo nonsense: "recently there are a lot of boring advertising calls, I''m afraid we will be noisy after the conversation, simply shut down."


    "Lying."


    "Did you hear that?" Luo said with a smile.


    Melody shook her head and said: "when you state the reason, your heart beats as usual, but I don''t think any advertising company in the world can get your communication number."


    "I didn''t hear it. I didn''t expect that I had a talent for lying." Luo touched his chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The melody is speechless.


    Luo also did not explain the reason, led the melody to board the spaceship, came to the VIP box.


    At the same time, the martial arts school.


    Nitro listened to the voice from the other end of the mobile phone: the user you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later.


    He silently put down his mobile phone and looked at wojin and Xinchang standing on the stone platform.


    The two sides looked at each other in silence, fearing that the air would suddenly calm down.


    A moment later, Xinchang also took out his mobile phone and dialed Luo''s number. What came was the sound of shutting down.


    "Rona bastard Don''t make it clear! "


    Xin Chang sighed in his heart and looked at Wo Jin.


    I saw Wo Jin eager to try, and Xin Chang''s face was dark.


    Nitro saw the Pengbai breath on wojin''s body and thought, forget it, this man seems to be a good target for loosening his muscles and bones.


    ...


    the spaceship took off and shuttled through the clouds.


    In the VIP box, Luo and melody sit on the sofa, not far from the window, you can see the blue sky and white clouds outside.


    Melody directly from the bag out of the volume of the flute version of the dark Sonata, and then gently on the table.


    The material of the music score is similar to sheepskin. Through the baptism of time, the skin is turbid and yellow.


    As long as you condense Qi into your eyes, you can see an unknown black smoke swirling on the music score.


    Melody watching the score, can not help showing dignified color.


    "You found it. It''s amazing."


    Luo quietly looked at the score and praised the melody from the bottom of his heart.


    For music hunters, finding the authentic dark Sonata is equivalent to the discovery of new A-level food materials by food hunters, and the discovery of ancient relics by relic hunters.


    This achievement alone, melody can easily get the title of a star.


    Of course, the fact that melody now brings the sonata to him shows that melody does not value merit.


    Melody did not speak, eyes up, locked Luo''s face.


    Facing the melody''s staring eyes, Luo calmly asked, "is this a flute solo?"


    "Well."


    "May I have a look at it?"


    The melody hesitated for a moment and nodded silently.


    Seeing this, Luo picked up the score with one hand.


    At the moment of touching the music score, Bai Yan''s prompt frequency reached the highest limit.


    "If I absorb the ideas on the music score, the value should reach 100%, but then my fine pore will be forced to close."


    Luo thought in his heart, and immediately spread out the score to see a few eyes.


    With the previous experience of absorbing the harp version and Piano Version, I can barely understand the music score, but if I want to master the playing method, I still have to absorb the music score first.


    After just a few glances, Luo put the score back on the table.


    Whether to absorb or not is a problem that needs to be seriously considered.


    He looked at the melody and asked, "do you want to destroy all the dark Sonatas?""Yes."


    The melody is solemn.


    She didn''t want anyone to follow her, so her goal as a music hunter was to find the score and destroy it.


    Ironically, as a music hunter, you have to destroy a piece of the legendary music score, but only the music hunter can find the music score as soon as possible.


    Luo''s eyes moved and fell on the score, saying: "even if the score is destroyed, as long as someone knows how to play the movement in the score, then the disastrous phenomenon of dark Sonata will always exist."


    Melody eyes droop, said: "but as long as the score disappears, one day it will all disappear."


    Luo thinks that melody is right. Although the effect and cost of each solo are different, the performer often has no good end.


    That is to say, all players who remember music score will die one day, and there will be no follow-up without music score at that time.


    "You''re right." Luo stretched out his hand and pressed it on the score, saying: "at present, the scores I have mastered are Harp Solo and piano solo. You can rest assured that the score has been destroyed by me."


    Hearing Luo''s words, my heart relaxed.


    "But it''s all in my head."


    Luo raised his right hand and touched his temple.


    The melody stares at Luo, the lip angle slightly bites.


    "I can assure you that I won''t let the score flow out, but I''ll take the flute version of the solo. At the same time, I can make your body return to its original state. Do you agree?" Luo said


    Melody has been listening to Luo''s heartbeat.


    Despite the small episode at the airport just now, she was still sure Rowe was not lying.


    Silent for a long time, melody nodded heavily, said: "good!"


    Luo smile, immediately in front of the melody, out of thin air will flute version solo income black cat space.


    Then he ordered the black cat to become a black harp.


    Melody looks at the harp changed by black cat and immediately thinks of the dark sonata. Does Luo want to


    Looking at the reaction on the melody''s face, Luo pressed his hand on the handle and explained: "the quality of the ability of the Harp Solo is very similar to that of" willpower ". The performer needs to spend his life in order to get what he wants."


    "It may be hard to play with one hand, but it''s not a problem to play a movement."


    "Are you ready, then?"


    Melody heard a dull face, obviously not ready, and gave birth to a lot of doubts, rooted in the heart.


    Luo not only mastered two dark solos, but also found out the ability and cost?


    It''s such a dangerous thing!

 Chapter 855

    Having personally experienced the horror of the dark Sonata, I know that it is not something that human beings can easily touch.


    Every Sonata has three movements, but my friend died when he played only one movement.


    The coke like body is still in my mind.


    However, Luo not only mastered the ability and effect of the dark Sonata, but also wanted to use the dark sonata to help her recover.


    It''s something the melody could never have imagined before.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect anything about her recovery for a long time.


    Luo does not have the excellent listening ability of melody, but he does not need to listen to it. He also knows that the heartbeat of melody must be very restless at the moment.


    Although words can restore the body and appearance of melody, Luo can''t guarantee success 100%, but the success rate is relatively high.


    He pressed the black harp that the black cat had turned into with one hand, patiently waiting for the melody to return.


    After a long time, melody slowly raised its head, looked at Luo with a kind of complicated eyes, hesitated and said: "but, the price is life..."


    "It''s not a question for you to think about. Just tell me if you''re ready." Luo looked calm, as if he didn''t care how much life he would lose.


    It''s the ability of harp solos to trade life for what they want.


    Luo does not use it many times, and does not know the ratio between the cost and the effect, so it is difficult to judge how much life it will take to help the melody recover its body and appearance.


    But it is certain that the cost of this performance will never empty his life.


    In this way, there is nothing to worry about. When he goes to the dark continent for the second time, he can go to find the longevity food, nitoromi, to supplement his lost life.


    "What a terrible heartbeat."


    Melody close your eyes and sigh deeply in your heart.


    She could hear her heart beating in a mess, but Luo''s heart beating was steady and powerful without any shaking.


    Maybe, she really shouldn''t think about unnecessary problems, just be prepared, as Luo said.


    "I''m ready." Melody open your eyes and try to stabilize your mood.


    "Then I''ll start."


    Luo nodded, fingers caressing the strings.


    The melody looks at the harp and becomes serious in vain.


    It''s one thing to recover one''s body and appearance, but it''s another to hear a solo for harp.


    Then, melody saw Luo''s fingers, such as the sound of the valley murmuring from the Qin body.


    "What a clear melody..."


    The pupil of melody shrinks. I didn''t expect that the beginning of Harp Solo would be so gentle. However, the strange feeling only lasted less than ten seconds.


    Previously, the clear, ethereal and gentle melody suddenly turned into the dusk sky with vultures circling, and the wind and sand whistling rolled up the white bones all over the ground.


    A feeling of disgust from her heart immediately reflected on the body of the melody. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hands to cover her ears. But soon, she found that covering her ears could not isolate the sound of the harp.


    Soon, the melody was in pain.


    Just as she could hardly bear it, the performance suddenly ended.


    As the notes stopped, the slightly trembling body of the melody began to calm down.


    Luo asked the black cat to retract the back of his hand, then looked at the melody of covering his ears and closing his eyes.


    At this moment, the appearance of the melody has changed dramatically, with a long black hair falling from the shawl, eyebrows as thin as silkworms, long eyelashes, trembling slightly when the eyes are closed.


    Looking at the melody now, Luo''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Compared with the previous ugly appearance of mice, it''s just one day at a time.


    Melody is not aware of its own changes, slowly open their eyes, the first time to notice Luo''s eyes.


    She seemed to be aware of something. She looked down at her hands and was stunned.


    The changes in the body structure have made the previous clothes extremely tight. Originally, they were wearing long sleeves, but now they are wearing seven sleeves, revealing a large part of the arm.


    Because of this, the melody can see that his arm is not so dark.


    Really recovered


    The excitement slowly emerged from the face of melody.


    She wanted to go to the bathroom and look at herself in the mirror.


    Read here, suddenly up.


    Whoa!


    Because of excitement and excessive force, the tight clothes suddenly crack without any sign.


    Melody body a stiff, low call a quickly squat down, with both hands to protect the key place.


    The squatting movement makes the sound of clothes tearing more intense and frequent, and also makes the melody more flustered.


    But in a few seconds, only a few pieces of rags were hanging on the melody, and the spring was overflowing.Luo''s eyes reflected some snow-white, quickly turned around, took out a suit of his own clothes from the black cat space, and then threw it with his backhand.


    "Put them on."


    Melody caught the clothes and put on the men''s clothes thrown by Luo in a hurry. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "yes, I''m sorry for the trouble."


    She heard her heart beating as fast as if it was going out of her chest.


    "It''s OK. Are you dressed?"


    "Well."


    Luo turned around and looked at the melody. Even if he wore men''s clothes, his gentle temperament was not covered.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between learning music. Now the melody exudes a kind of classical beauty, especially the long black hair falling from the shawl, which makes Luo can''t help thinking of Stacey.


    "According to the agreement, this score is mine." Luo takes the flute solo from the black cat space and holds it in his hand.


    Melody nods silently. If it is an ordinary person, she may ask Luo to sign a contract or set up restrictions to make sure that Paul will fulfill his promise to destroy the score. But melody is not an ordinary person. She has confirmed Luo''s words with her ears.


    "Thank you."


    She looks at Luo and thanks from the bottom of her heart.


    Luo threw the score back into the black cat space and said, "it''s a lift."


    Melody doesn''t think it''s a matter of lifting a finger. It hides gratitude in the heart.


    After a long time, melody went to the bathroom.


    She stood in front of the wash basin, pursed her lips and looked at herself in the mirror, as if nothing had changed.


    A moment later, she took out the photos she had taken with her all the time, looked at them like this, and then wept silently.


    She thought a lot of things.


    My friend''s death, and my most painful time.


    Even if her appearance comes back, it''s impossible for a friend to come back.


    Two days later, the spacecraft arrived at the airport of the coastal city.


    Luo and melody get off the spaceship, and the pedestrians around throw strange eyes to melody one after another, wondering why such a beautiful girl should wear men''s clothes.


    They walked out of the airport together, stopped in the street, looked at each other, and said goodbye to each other.


    Luo went to the harbor and got on the boat to Whale Island.

 Chapter 856

    The sound of the waves is close to my ears.


    The scorching sun covered the many boat passengers on the deck, which could not eliminate the noisy conversation.


    Luo sat in a corner of the boat, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, as if he could not hear the noise around him.


    He was thinking about the flute solo he just got. Compared with the unknown ability, he thought more about whether he should absorb the recitation from the score.


    If it is absorbed, I don''t know how long it will take to enter the "Jue". Conservatively, it will take at least three years?


    Even if we use cultivation to shorten the time, the foundation work will start in a year.


    In this way, we have to choose the time carefully.


    "It''s better to digest it before going to the dark continent." Luo thought silently.


    A few hours later, the sailboat landed at the port of Whale Island.


    Luo got off the sailboat and headed for the island, aiming at the volcano on Whale Island.


    One of the reasons why we chose Whale Island as our meeting place is the fire element life sealed in the volcano.


    Although Dong fulis used lichen and Shenzi to build a strong seal array, it is still a potential risk to let it go.


    Luo wants to see if he can eradicate the fire element life. If he succeeds, he can also remove the lichen near the crater.


    Through the lush forest, to the bottom of the volcano.


    Luo looked at the smooth slope where the trees were growing. He stepped on it and flew to the sky. Then he stepped on the air and went to the top of the fire.


    When he came to the top of the volcano, Luo didn''t see gold and didn''t know when it would come.


    He went to the ground alone and wiped away the thick layer of volcanic ash with his feet, revealing a light brown field.


    The light brown land is called lichen. It is a plant with strong vitality. After simple processing, it will have the effect of restoring mental ability.


    Luo squatted down, stretched out his hand on the land, and Pengbai''s vitality constantly stirred his fingertips.


    "For so many years, the vitality has not weakened at all."


    Feeling the vitality from the lichen, Luo whispered to himself, then withdrew his hand, slowly got up, and looked at the endless smoke of the crater.


    The black cat got out of the back of his hand and suspended beside Luo.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Black cat is also looking at the smoking crater, unconsciously thought of the original painful experience.


    At that time, he was kicked into the volcano by Luo, and then his butt was burned by the fire element life body.


    Luo took a look at the black cat and said, "keep up."


    With that, rolai went to the edge of the crater and opened the field to isolate the pungent taste.


    Black cat squatted directly on Luo''s shoulder, looked down at the boiling magma in the volcano, did not see the fire element life.


    "What about that thing?"


    Black cat''s eyes kept turning, trying to find traces of fire element life from magma.


    Luo raised his hand to condense a small air bomb and threw it away.


    The gas bomb shot into the magma and produced a small-scale explosion, which calmed down a moment later.


    All of a sudden, a huge bubble shape emerged from the newly calmed magma. In an instant, the rolling magma turned into a bird shape, without any change in appearance, with a phoenix shape hidden, and the bottom connected with the magma pool like a ribbon.


    The magmatic bird raised its head, staring at Luo and black cat on the edge of the crater, with fierce eyes, but no unusual behavior.


    Because it knows that it can''t meet these two uninvited guests. At most, it can only intimidate them, which is meaningless.


    Luo didn''t respond to the fierce sight from the lava bird, and the black cat kept pointing at the lava bird whether it understood the meaning of international gestures or not.


    "It seems to remember us."


    Luo pinched his chin, thinking about how to solve the problem.


    Any physical damage is invalid for the lava bird.


    In the same way, even the hand of God can''t hurt the bird.


    At present, there are only three ways to think of.


    1, let the black cat swallow, the success rate is low.


    2. Solo with harp version, but the degree of cost is unknown and there is a certain risk.


    3. Using the disaster sealed in the left arm, with the current control power and the word of God, we should be able to control it, but not necessarily succeed.


    Of the three methods, Luo is most willing to try the first one, but he can basically imagine the results.


    Drop by drop.


    Luo takes out his cell phone. It''s Kim.


    Press the connect button, and the voice of Jin comes from the other end of the mobile phone: "where is it?"


    "Volcano."


    "In ten minutes."


    When the phone hung up, Luo put away his mobile phone, left the crater and waited for Jin to come over on the slope.


    Ten minutes later, Kim arrived at the top of the mountain.


    "Oh."


    Kim said hello with a smile.After he slipped away from home, he did not leave the Whale Island, but he deliberately created the illusion that he had left the island, and then hid on the island for two days.


    Luo did not know about this. If he knew, he would make complaints about it again.


    "Do you have a way out of that?"


    Jin comes to Luo and points to Huoshankou.


    The reason for the confluence is to discuss how to get the qualification to the dark continent as soon as possible. However, Luo mentioned that he wanted to solve the problem of fire element life in the volcano, which was a surprise to Jin.


    "I''m not sure, but I can try." Luo said.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked king.


    Luo looked at the black cat and said, "the first way is to let the black cat try to swallow the bird."


    Once this was said, the black cat was stunned.


    He reacted quickly and protested loudly: "no way! Don''t expect me to cooperate! "


    Ignoring his protest, Luo looked at Jin and said, "try this method first to see if it works."


    "Even if it''s useful, it''s just a transfer effect, isn''t it?" Jin said he was puzzled. He knew that black cat''s space was used to store things. He moved the magma bird to the space, only to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    "There are two types of space in the black cat''s body," Luo explained. "One is a conventional round-trip storage space, and the other is a one-way traffic space that can''t get in and out."


    "I see." Jin ran.


    Black cat''s two kinds of space, the former is a super weakened version of the four dimensional apartment, and the latter is a little drop''s eye fish, on the premise that little drop forgot to inhale something, and those inhaled things don''t know where to go.


    "Hey, don''t you hear me? I will never swallow that bird. " The black cat glared at her eyes.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo and Jin watched the black cat scream and roll on the ground because of severe burns.


    "Failed." Said King.


    "Well."


    "What''s the second way?"


    Luo thought about it, decided to skip the harp Sonata, said: "with the disaster sealed in the left arm to eat."


    "Are you sure?"


    As soon as the golden eye God changes, after all, Luo said before that the disaster sealed in his arm has the possibility of destroying six continents.


    Luo nodded, and then used 100 black pages to shut up the black cat.


    With a 100 page black page promise, black cat resolutely wasted her efforts to treat severe burns.


    He secretly made up his mind that he would never do this kind of work next time, no matter it was coercion or inducement. It was just miserable.

 Chapter 857

    From the beginning, Luo had no expectations of the black cat.


    As a matter of fact, black cat can''t solve the problem of magmatic bird. As a result, unless he can swallow the whole volcano''s magma, he can''t solve the problem of magmatic bird.


    The second method is the "willing" effect of the Harp Solo. Luo thinks that solving the problem will bring a high price, so he is not willing to use the Harp Solo.


    So, there''s only one way left, the disaster sealed in the left arm.


    In the years when he went to the dark continent, Luo encountered a lot of dangers, as well as all kinds of strange and strange existence.


    One of the most dangerous was the copper mechanical organism that he met in the ancient ruins, which attacked him silently. When he reacted, his mobile phone was almost decayed.


    If the copper mechanical organism had a desire to attack humans, it would have been finished.


    Another kind of existence is the black shadow that comes and goes without trace, just like the bottomless hole, which can devour countless life bodies.


    The range of the shadow seems to cover the whole western continent, because Luo has met the shadow five times, each time in a very different position.


    Almost every time, you can see the shadow swallowing countless creatures. Once, you were stunned to swallow up thousands of wandering biota, and there was no hair left.


    The disaster of Rona''s letter in his arm is not far from the shadow in essence.


    If the shadow is "engulfed", then the disaster in the arm is "destroyed". Both of them can unilaterally face a huge threat to all kinds of life.


    If there is any difference, it is that the disaster in the arm is more extensive than the shadow.


    Luo once gave an evaluation of the disaster, so Jin knew the risks. At the moment, seeing that Luo was going to use the disaster, he was worried for a moment.


    It''s a good thing that we can solve the problem, but if we get rid of it, the whole six continents will suffer.


    "How sure are you?"


    Looking at the book summoned by Luo, Jin asked uneasily.


    "Seventy percent."


    Luo opened the page with one hand.


    King pondered and asked, "what kind of disaster is that?"


    Shua Shua


    The end of the book page, stay in the sealed arm of that page.


    The pattern representing the arm is very unusual. It is covered with green branches, winding a very pleasing green circle. Among the many branches, a small black flower like Hawthorn blooms quietly, with red dots in the stamen.


    Luo took a look at the arm pattern on the white page of the book, immediately looked at Jin and said, "an unknown liquid plant, I call it ''withering''"


    Jin Wenyan, a few steps forward, moved to Luo''s side, immediately raised his hand to hold Luo''s wrist, seriously said: "don''t hurry to call out."


    There was no sign of tension in Kim''s face, but Rowe knew there was no doubt that Kim was nervous.


    Luo laughed and said, "why, do I look like someone who can make fun of his life?"


    Kim shook his head and said, "just in case, I need to know about the disaster so that I can help you at the right time."


    Luo looked at the serious and serious Jin and nodded slightly.


    He called out the book and turned the page, not to take out the arm and disaster at the first time, but to be ready first.


    After all, the next thing to do may need Kim''s help, so he won''t be so rash until the plan is agreed.


    It''s just that Jin attaches too much importance to it, and Luo doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain this little misunderstanding, so he doesn''t intend to explain it. He follows Jin''s request and talks about the information about [withering].


    "It has two forms, one is a liquid ''seed'', the other is a solid ''branch and leaf and ink flower''. When it is still a liquid ''seed'', it will look for any substance to parasitize."


    "Blood, flesh and bone, plant sap, even sand and rocks will become its nourishment, helping it spread branches and leaves on its host."


    "I''m afraid that once an adult human is parasitized by a liquid ''seed'', he will become a real vegetable in three seconds. At that time, the branches and leaves will begin to wither and rot, and then the ink flower will turn into a larger liquid ''seed'' and look for the next parasite again and again."


    Listening to Luo''s description of "withering", Jin Liu shows a dignified color.


    He frowned at Luo and picked out the key question: "any matter?"


    Luo was silent for a while. He suddenly looked at the smoke from the crater and said calmly, "it''s a bit exaggerated about any substance. But if even fire and smoke can become its nourishment, I don''t think it''s improper to put on the saying of" any substance. "


    In fact, Luo has only seen [withering] take root in flames, smoke, sand, rocks, trees and life bodies, such as the sea, lakes and snow. He doesn''t know whether [withering] is interested or not.Moreover, he thought that [withering] had the possibility of destroying the whole dark continent, but in fact it didn''t, indicating that there should be [withering] natural enemies on the dark continent.


    "Fire and smoke..."


    Jin was slightly surprised. He subconsciously looked at the place where the smoke was rising. Then, he had more doubts. His eyes moved and fell on Luo''s books.


    "You''re wondering why I can seal it."


    "Yes."


    "Because Qi can produce a certain degree of barrier and stagnation effect on" withering ", but the liquid" withering "is just like water. It goes through every hole, and there will always be times when it seeps through. But my idea belongs to the trait system, and it is very special in itself."


    "Barrier?" Kim probably knows what Luo''s idea is, and one of its characteristics is barrier.


    "Yes, it''s barrier, but there is a more critical point, that is, the spatial characteristics of the release system and the materialization system. I integrate these two characteristics, and create a contradiction space that exists independently and is closely related on the basis of the left arm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin can''t help but be silent. He has a deeper understanding of Luo''s Nian and marvels at Luo''s attainments.


    The idea called "hand of God" belongs to the trait department, but at the same time, it is like a piece of white paper. With its own special ability, it can graffiti various colors on the white paper.


    And those different colors are the characteristics of the other five systems.


    The concept of space type can be derived from both the extension system and the embodiment system.


    The space ability of the former is usually that two spaces are close to each other and have a channel with low opening difficulty. The space ability of the latter is independent and has a channel with high opening difficulty.


    According to Luo, on the white paper of the hand of God, he mixed the two colors of the release system and the embodiment system together to form another color.


    The hand of God is not only a good white paper to carry the mixture of the two colors, but also a platform for the colors to play their best.


    It''s frighteningly difficult to do that.


    But


    Kim looked at the man in front of him.


    Therefore, his heartfelt exclamation is not unreasonable.

 Chapter 858

    What kind of idea has unlimited possibilities, or rich and complex derivations?


    If there is such a thought in the world, it may be Luo''s hand of God.


    Kim is not belligerent, which can be seen from his emphasis on entertainment.


    But at this moment, he is curious about how Luo can play in a battle.


    This curiosity should be hard to satisfy.


    "In the past, I had to rely on the effect of" Shenzi "to maintain the seal status, but now even if there is no Shenzi, I can easily maintain the balance point in the abilities of various departments."


    Luo, holding a book in one hand, walked toward the crater.


    Kim and black cat followed.


    "The chimeric ant incident?"


    Although Jin didn''t know that Luo had a white smoke font that could be strengthened by taking a shortcut, he found the key point from the [before] and [now] in Luo''s theory.


    The time point that can make Luo change is before and after the chimeric ant event.


    Luo slightly surprised to see a gold, said with a smile: "your hole has been so powerful, but I will not reveal the specific reason."


    Jin Wen Yan sighed and complained: "then you just admit it. There''s no need to arouse my curiosity. It''s very annoying."


    Because of the unnecessary explanation, Jin had a strong curiosity, but the curiosity just generated was not satisfied.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo chuckled, and then thought of the number of mental powers that could rise to 100% at any time. He didn''t know how long it would take to enter the "Jue" at that time, so he wanted to let Jin know sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Kim and said, "it will let you know, but not now."


    "Yes."


    Jin''s eyes on Shangluo confirmed the reality.


    It seems to be a very important secret, and it is necessary to let him know.


    Two men and a cat came to the crater.


    Luo Shishi opened his field to block the smoke and smell.


    They had just arrived at the edge of the crater, and the red lava pool below suddenly turned into a flaming lava bird, still staring at several uninvited guests with fierce eyes.


    "Kim, if it''s not right, pull me into your game space." Luo stares at the lava bird below.


    "No problem." Kim said.


    Luo looked at the black cat floating in the air, raised his hand and ordered, "come back."


    The black cat didn''t say much, but turned into smoke and went back to the back of Luo''s hand, turning into a silver flame.


    "I''m going down."


    After taking back the black cat, Luo said to Jin and jumped into the crater.


    The hot temperature mixed with pungent smell is enough to make an ordinary person die in a short time, but if the field is open, all these factors that are not good for human body can be blocked out.


    Luo opened a small area and stepped on an empty step to approach the boiling magma pool.


    For human beings, there are many kinds of environments that can be called the forbidden zone of life. Active volcanoes are one of them. Even those with first-class ability dare not easily set foot in them.


    But Luo has seen the magma wave in the underground world, let alone an active volcano.


    The lava bird suddenly exudes a manic momentum, like a beast whose territory has been violated.


    Shua!


    Magma bird suddenly opened its wings, accompanied by high-temperature magma scattered on both sides like countless sparks, a pair of magma wings several meters long emerged hot and red plumes.


    Its back is like boiling water, which may break out anytime and anywhere, showing the hostility of chiguoguo.


    Normally speaking, the temperature of the magma is about 1000 degrees, but I''m afraid the body of the magma bird is more than 1000 degrees. Although there are a small amount of burning fairy grass as a shield, you can be careful.


    With the distance getting closer, Luo began to slow down and look at the rock bird ready to move.


    Obviously, the lava bird is very clear about its range of activities, so it suppresses the rising hostility and wants to wait for Luo to enter the range of activities before launching an offensive.


    From this point, we can see that the wisdom of the magma bird is not low. It can be said that it is a strange existence, and this kind of existence is common in the dark continent.


    It''s not the first time that Luo has seen the magmatic bird move, so he knows the activity range of the magmatic bird very well.


    At the same time, Luo Fei quickly took out the left arm sealed in the page.


    Once summoned, the branches and leaves on the arm and the ink flower are moved by the wind.


    Luo calmly put the arm back, and released a thick local area circle, covering the whole arm completely.


    From the aperture of the field, you can even see the faint characters, which are semi-finished divine characters directly engraved on the field circle by Luo''s overflowing mental power.


    Such a cascade of ability makes the branches and leaves and ink flowers still, as if trapped in a certain space where time stops.At the same time, the magmatic bird fluttered its wings, carrying an extremely fierce momentum, and bumped into Luo who was in the air.


    Luo fiercely raised his left hand and cut a hole in the field circle engraved with divine characters.


    Almost at the moment when the opening was formed, the branches and leaves withered at the speed of light, and the ink flowers dissolved into a liquid like sludge, rolling along the field circle like dew on the leaves, and a drop came out of the opening.


    Later, Luo closed the gap in time, which was equivalent to closing the local space channel formed by the fusion of the releasing system and the materializing system. The branches and leaves stopped withering, and the ink flower stopped transforming into liquid seeds.


    The oncoming lava bird didn''t realize the danger and hit the black liquid seed.


    Luo upward space a few steps away from the range of magmatic birds.


    The lava bird''s forehead is dotted with a black jade like dot, while the intelligent bird doesn''t realize that some danger has come, and uses the most ferocious posture to vent its anger like a volcanic eruption towards Luo, who is near but never touched.


    Such a close distance is enough to burn human clothes and skin, but even a pair of shoes are safe, let alone the body.


    He looked down at the ink spots on the forehead of the lava bird, and on the crater, gold was also attentive.


    Then, they both saw a scene of horror and strangeness.


    More than a dozen branches, as thin as hair, emerge from the ink spots like a wire worm. In the process of crazy wriggling, they wind around the body of the magmatic bird at a very fast speed, and then become larger and thicker at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The magma bird realized that it was wrong and struggled in vain.


    But the next moment, Luo and Jin Yan show solemn color, looking at the branches growing crazily without fear of magma, they abruptly cut off the bottom of the magma bird, which is similar to the magic lamp spirit, and let the magma bird completely lose contact with the magma pool.


    As I saw with my own eyes, even magma can only be turned into withered nourishment.


    Luo and Jin are immediately associated with the world tree that absorbs magma.


    The magma bird was cut off from the bottom of the magma pool, and it flew for the first time with its wings.


    Struggling to beat the wings, tenacious against the twigs of the winding.


    But soon, green leaves sprouted on the red magma, and then the first ink flower quietly bloomed.


    The coexistence of plants and magma gives people a sense of absurdity.


    The magmatic bird seems to realize that its vitality is losing rapidly. It looks up, pecks and hisses silently.


    Luoze is waiting for the moment when the magmatic bird is completely vegetated.


    Before the branches and leaves wither and the ink flower transforms, he will put the vegetated magma bird into his left arm, and then seal it again.

 Chapter 859

    The last chapter "the destruction of the world" is a free chapter. It will be removed tomorrow. That is to say, on April Fool''s day, I will show you the terrible part of [withering], because I can''t really let [withering] destroy the world.


    Although I have asked for leave, I think I still need to update a chapter to lay the foundation.


    ......


    the light green branches wrap the lava birds like rice dumplings.


    Leaves and flowers bloom in just a few seconds.


    The vitality of the magmatic bird is plundered by [withering], and becomes a plant full of ink flowers, and then falls to the magmatic pool.


    Seeing this, Luo''s body plummeted. He first came to the bottom of the vegetative magma bird, stepped on the high-temperature magma, and waved his left hand to sweep the strange ink flowers on the branches.


    Luo''s mastery of strength and timing has reached the peak. The area covering his left arm has been opened one by one. In the fast closing interval, he has swept ink flowers into it.


    With each opening, the wilt parasitized on the left arm reacts and changes rapidly to the mature body.


    However, Luo''s speed is too fast. After sweeping all the ink flowers into the field, the [withered] plants on his left arm haven''t even started to rot.


    Looking down at the vegetated magma bird slowly sinking into the magma pool, Luo stepped on the empty step to rise.


    The green branches began to wither before they sank into the magma pool, but the ink flowers were sealed to the left arm before they could turn into liquid seeds.


    If Luo''s sense of timing is too bad, causing the liquid seeds transformed by ink flower to fall into the magma pool, then the whole volcano will become the nourishment for wanton growth.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole Whale Island will sink in half a day.


    If you don''t have absolute confidence, you won''t take such a risk. If you didn''t have the mental strength value of 99%, Luo would not have done such a dangerous thing.


    All in all, he succeeded.


    Jin''s eyes sparkled as he looked at Luo.


    The whole process of sweeping the ink flower with that hand can be described as flowing water, showing a peak like control.


    If he is allowed to do it, he may not succeed.


    Perhaps, Luo''s ability to manipulate has reached the first level in the world.


    Luo went back to the crater, cut off his left arm in front of the gold, covered it like a film, and then used "Yin" to remove the shape, and then sealed it in the page again.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Jin saw with his own eyes that even the magma can be infected, and for a moment he attached great importance to this problem.


    "Did I tell you how this disaster came about?"


    "The gatekeeper of the dark continent?"


    "Yes, if there is a chance, of course, it will be returned to the owner."


    There was a chill in Luo''s eyes. At that time, thanks to the gatekeepers, he suffered a lot. If he hadn''t considered the safety of Bisi guitars, he would have disgusted the gatekeepers with guerrilla warfare.


    If we go again this time, with Nobu''s four dimensional apartment, he can let go and fight back.


    Nevertheless, Luo actually thought about solving the disaster with the help of alojia, but he was worried about what might happen.


    Although he knew that Qi Li''s [order] didn''t have to bear the cost, he still had some worries.


    After a long time, he was familiar with the relationship between oath and restriction, and also came into contact with the dark Sonata, so it was inevitable that he thought that the strange [command] had a hidden price.


    In other words, there is an invisible potential risk.


    After thinking about it, it''s the best choice to put withered back on the dark continent.


    Since the wilt can survive in the dark continent, and does not destroy the ecosystem of the dark continent, it shows that there is something that can inhibit the wilt.


    Luo can''t know what it is, but the gatekeepers may know, otherwise they won''t paste [wither] on his face so rashly.


    King looked at Luo silently and thought of many things.


    Perhaps seeing Kim''s concerns, Luo clapped his hand on his chest and immediately walked down the slope. At the same time, he said concisely, "trust me."


    Jin Wen Yan can only smile helplessly.


    Is there any other choice besides Xinluo?


    Lichen and magmatic bird are the things left by dongfulishi on Whale Island. The former belongs to hope and the latter belongs to disaster.


    Now that Luo has solved the disaster, he is ready to take away the hope.


    A moment later, Luo and Jin squat in the area where the lichen is located, just like the old farmers of cultivated land, picking up the lichen left by dongfulishi.


    The black cat came out and offered to help.


    The reason why they are so enthusiastic is to steal food.


    After living with Luo for so many years, the black cat has a long memory. Although he steals food, he has a good sense of propriety and is sure not to let Luo do it to him.Luo discovered the black cat''s small action, really not too much, that is, turn a blind eye.


    After working for a long time, two people and a cat peeled off all the lichens and counted the number.


    The width is 16 cm and the length is 51 M.


    Collect all the lichens, cut one meter from it and throw it to the black cat, then put the remaining 50 meters into the space.


    Black cat with a meter [lichen], to the side of the beautiful Zizi chew up, in the eyes of outsiders, like a neuropathy in the bark, and then show a very delicious look.


    "These things can be turned into a large number of" blue bottles "after being processed. They are very important materials for us to go to the dark continent." Luo looked back at the crater.


    What was the reason for Dong fulis to leave lichen and lava bird on Whale Island?


    Is it for the latecomers?


    No, any guess is meaningless


    No matter what Dong fulis''s original motive was, Luo didn''t want to know. The important thing was that he got a batch of materials.


    Jin is a game enthusiast, so he instantly understood what Luo called "blue bottle".


    However, he didn''t expect that [lichen] could be used to restore Qi. What''s more, Luo actually knew the root and the bottom.


    He stared at Luo with a searching eye.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t disclose the reason."


    Aware of Kim''s desire to look at himself, Rowe shrugged and showed his attitude immediately.


    "So it is."


    Jin scratched his forehead. After he got used to it, he was very free and easy.


    After solving the disaster, they dug up all the lichens and went directly down the volcano.


    As the night falls, the Whale Island shrouded in bright moonlight looks peaceful and peaceful.


    Luo and Jin stood at the top of a big tree, watching the light in the distance.


    That''s Kim''s home.


    At the moment, Jay and Mitt should be having dinner.


    "When will BYD come?" Asked king.


    "Tomorrow."


    "You want to use his power?"


    Luo Dingding looked at the night wind blowing over the field, nodded and said, "I have this idea. After all, he has been to the dark continent. Until now, he has never given up the idea of setting foot in the dark continent again."


    "But we have to confirm with our own eyes what will happen."


    After listening to Luo, Jin was silent.


    He also knew about byeond''s visit to the dark continent.


    As for how to know, of course, it''s the information from nitro, but the price is a big pit that can make him jump. Now, Luo is thinking about how to pull him out of this big pit.

 Chapter 860

    After a night, the sun rises.


    Kim was so close to home that he didn''t want to go home.


    When he woke up, he picked a pile of wild fruits from the forest.


    Luoze also used local materials to collect a lot of morning dew, and then took some raw tea called "lvjianer" mixed with wild fruits picked by Jin to make a pot of fruit tea.


    Simply solve the breakfast, they went into the depths of the forest, looking for a place to wait for Yang De to come.


    It was an open space, quite bright overhead, and the sun fell in columns, setting off a bright scene in the secluded forest.


    Luo enjoined the black cat to find a rock and cut it into a set of stone tables and chairs with the hand of God.


    "Very skilled."


    Kim reached over the stone table, a little surprised.


    This kind of finished product is a master. The key is that the speed of Luo''s carving is too fast.


    "I carved a city."


    Luo sat down and said with a smile.


    If someone said that, Kim would not believe it, but it was Luo who said that, so he believed it the first time.


    "What kind of city?"


    He asked with interest.


    "A stone city in the underworld, where the Zhuzu people live."


    Luo Zhaoshou asks the black cat to come over, takes out the extremely hard grain stone from the abdominal space of the black cat, drives Nianli to carve the grain stone into a two-star Hunter license, and then puts it on the table.


    "The living environment of the dark continent is so harsh that it is extremely difficult to build a home on the surface. Therefore, every clansman moved to the bottom of the earth and dug a home in a huge rock."


    Luo said, throwing the hunter''s license carved from the stone to Jin.


    Gold took the stone Hunter license, a simple test, found amazing hardness.


    "That huge rock is the grain stone in your hand. Because it''s too hard, people''s homes are very narrow and simple. Then I helped them expand the space and carve out houses with ideas."


    King was fascinated and urged Rodo to talk about the underground world.


    Luo didn''t bother to tell a story to Jin, so he had a book that turned into the hand of God. Then he threw it to Jin and let him read it by himself.


    So, Jin was reading the book, and he fell into it.


    Several hours later, king was still reading the book.


    It was noon, and he arrived as expected. Although he was single, he was wearing arms and chest armor.


    His black hair is rolled into a ball, and his long hair falls at will. His beard like Guan Gongmei''s beard is very eye-catching.


    Looking at BYD from a distance, Luo removes his book and interrupts Jin''s reading.


    Then, they calmly watched Biyang de approach, and their eyes flashed past a few packets of oil paper on Biyang De''s hand.


    Vaguely, they all smell a good smell.


    "Eating and talking?"


    Biyang de raises his hand and raises the oil paper. Inside is the stewed and roasted flavor he packed from the country of karting. It''s all the local delicacies of karting.


    "Sit down."


    Luo nodded to BYD and compared with the stone chair in front of him.


    With a big smile than Yang Dehao, he sat down and put several packages of oil paper on the stone table.


    Then, he stretched out his right hand and swept over the oil paper package. His weak thought was like a light wind beating on the oil paper.


    "Bang."


    The subtle sound was captured by Luo and Jin, and the oil paper opened automatically, revealing the ruddy flavor of bittern and roast.


    With the oil paper open, a mixture of star anise, fennel, fruit and other spices strong fragrance.


    "These are the most authentic marinated and roasted flavors in kagin. It''s only cold from a long distance." Bi Yang de said that he was looking at Luo.


    "Heat it up when it''s cold."


    Luo moves his hand and pulls the stewed and roasted flavor to the front of him. He doesn''t care about the exposure of the nature of mindfulness. He opens the field, rubs the air to generate heat, and then heats the food with exquisite control.


    Biyang de quietly watched Luo''s brilliant operation.


    After the food is heated, the attractive fragrance becomes more and more strong, and diffuses in the forest.


    Originally, this kind of aroma was enough to attract the beasts in the forest, but there was no sound here, and almost no life could be seen.


    Because, Lo is here.


    In a short time, Luo finished the heating step, and a wisp of hot air rose from the roasted taste.


    Bi Yang de looked at the stewed and roasted flavor on the oil paper and said sincerely: "there is a good food, but there is no wine."


    Luo asked black cat to take out three bottles of monkey wine, pull out the wine stopper, and the mellow wine fragrance overflowed.


    "Monkey wine." In front of Yang De''s eyes, he smelled out the identity of the wine in the bottle.


    The monkey wine, in fact, was exiled from kagin.


    If you go to know about kagin, you will find that there are many similarities between the diet and clothing of kagin and ancient China.Bi Yang de was also a good wine man. Although he recognized that the wine in the bottle was not low-grade monkey wine, he was not rude enough to take the bottle directly.


    After all, he''s a guest, and he won''t make a fuss.


    With a flick of his finger, Luo pushed the bottle in front of Biyang De, then picked up another bottle and put it in front of Jin.


    After that, Luo clapped his hand under the stone table, dug out a piece of rock, covered it with the field, and carved out bowls, chopsticks and wine cups on the spot.


    "Great, great." Bi Yangde laughed and gave Luo a thumbs up.


    "Eat and talk."


    Luo repeated the opening line of BYD.


    With a big smile than Yang Dehao, he grabbed a roast duck and chewed it.


    Compared with BYD''s eating style, Luo and Jin are much more polite, holding chopsticks to pick up the cut bittern.


    "It''s delicious."


    Luo quickly swallow, and quickly clip a piece.


    Jin, on the other hand, seems to think the bittern is very good. When Luo Gang picked up the second piece, his chopsticks arrived.


    There was only the sound of three people chewing food in the quiet forest.


    Soon, more than half of the bittern was gone, and Biyang de chewed the roast duck clean, not even a small piece of meat was left.


    "A month."


    Biyang de put down his skeleton and suddenly said a date.


    Luo and Jin stop their chopsticks and calmly look at BYD.


    Facing the two people''s eyes, Biyang de suddenly entered the topic of today''s appointment, and said: "in a month, a ship that can carry 200000 people will set sail, and the destination is the dark continent."


    Both Luo and Jin''s eyes are tiny, and they still don''t speak.


    "But before that, we need to overcome many difficulties. Among these difficulties, the most difficult one is to kill my father, that is, nitro," he said seriously


    Hear than Yang De''s words, Luo has no response, but on gold''s face rose the trace waves.


    "I could have waited patiently for nitro to die, but things have changed and I don''t have time to wait any longer


    "So if that ship wants to set sail, nitro has to die."

 Chapter 861

    When byeond said that [nitro must die], Ronaldo and king didn''t react much.


    Although Bi Yang de used the word "must" to express the tone of that sentence, it gives people a sense of being able to turn around.


    Robben knows the root and the bottom, and Kim also knows something about it, which doesn''t change the atmosphere.


    Looking at their calm reaction, Biyang de naturally continued: "only when the old man is dead, his restriction on me will disappear, and only then can I leave for the dark continent."


    "You must know that, too."


    Luo nodded and said calmly: "it''s a pity that in a month''s time, nitro will still be alive. I can assure you that."


    The implication is that there will be nothing wrong with nitro.


    "So." Bi Yang de looked at Luo with a calm face. He didn''t care about the oil stains on his hands. He scratched his hair and said, "it''s because of you that I find it difficult."


    If you just take out nitro and let him lead the team, even if it''s very difficult, you can definitely finish it. But if you have more of him, the success rate will be lowered.


    Listen to than Yang De''s words, Luo unconsciously said: "that is really sorry."


    Don''t talk about the relationship between himself and nitro, only relying on the relationship between Linnie and nitro, Luo knows that someone is going against nitro, then he can''t stand by.


    Bi Yang de put down his hand and said seriously, "but I also said that this is the most difficult thing to do at present, not impossible."


    Luo Mei head a pick, ask a way: "that you want to try?"


    "If there''s a better way, I''m certainly not willing to try this thankless thing, so I''ll come to you today." Bi Yang de said.


    "Oh?" Luo is all ears.


    Bi Yangde didn''t directly explain the method, but looked at Jin and said, "I know you and the old man have made an agreement, but the so-called ferry permission is a big pit. I can tell you clearly that it is absolutely impossible to obtain permission by using normal means."


    "That''s just a cover set up by V5 to catch anyone who has an intention for the dark continent."


    "So if you want to go to the dark continent, you can only take abnormal means to get permission to cross the sea, and I have the ability."


    Jin silently observed the tone and action of Biyang de when he said these words. With his countless experience of reading people, he can see that Biyang de did not lie.


    Of course, this is only his preliminary judgment based on experience, not a 100% assurance.


    If BYD''s words are true, he will not be able to go to the dark continent all his life, unless V5 really opens this channel, but is it possible?


    Thinking of this, he took a look at Luo, who looked calm.


    The motivation for the two of them to meet here is to discuss how to obtain the ferry permission. If it is true, it will be a very difficult problem.


    But the key lies in whether we should believe Biyang De''s words or verify them.


    "It''s in your own interest." Kim looks at BYD, but of course he doesn''t believe it rashly.


    "Don''t you believe it? So, do you want to verify it yourself? "


    Bi Yang de said, suddenly raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "I''m afraid it will take a long time. The worst case is that V5 will hang you when you apply for the qualification. It will drag you for a year and a half, or even two or three years."


    "On this point, you can take some time to inquire about it and see how many people have been waiting for a reply in the past ten years when they are applying for qualification."


    Listening to BYD''s words, Luo and Jin look at each other. They probably know why BYD wants to say this, and they have already said it so clearly, with high credibility.


    In short, BYD shows that Jin can''t get [permission to cross the sea] in any case, that is to say, if Jin wants to go to the dark continent, he has to take the way of [smuggling].


    But it is precisely the agreement with nitro that blocks the only way.


    However, Bi Yangde has the ability to help Jin get a formal ferry permit as a condition


    Kim looked at BYD and said calmly, "you want to take this as a condition and let me help you solve the problem of restriction."


    Among the three, Luo is the most relaxed and can go to the dark continent at any time.


    Bi Yang de and Jin are different. The former has restrictions and the latter has agreements.


    Both of them are faced with an extremely difficult problem. Byeond wants to solve the restriction from nitro, and King has to obtain permission from the ferry hall if he wants to go to the dark continent.


    "That''s right." "But don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to pull you into my camp when I put forward this mutually beneficial condition," byond said


    At this point, Bi Yang De''s eyes shifted, fell on Luo''s body, and said: "because, to solve the constraints is not the only way to kill the old man."When BYD proposed that condition, Jin really guessed for the first time that BYD wanted to pull him into the camp and then clamp down on Luo. But when BYD pointed out that there was another way to solve the restriction, Jin rejected the previous speculation.


    If the only way to solve the problem is not to kill nitro, byeond will have room to cooperate with him.


    "What''s the other way?" Luo stares at byond and asks.


    Biyang de took up the monkey wine and poured it in one breath. The spilled wine spilled on his beard, shining in the sun.


    "That method is not difficult to say, it is not difficult to say and it is difficult to say." Bi Yang de put down the empty bottle, put his hand on his mouth and said, "just let the old man take back the restriction."


    "Well?"


    Luo and Jin were stunned when they heard the words.


    Looking at their reaction, Bi Yang de said in a deep voice: "it sounds very simple, but how do you think we can get the old man back? Even if you put a knife around his neck, he won''t take back the restriction. Instead, he will let me kill him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like, it''s true.


    But there is more room for this to work than for byeond to take out nitro.


    Jin pinched his chin and thought, as long as he had confirmed some information, he would have to start from this aspect. As for whether he could succeed or not, it would depend on how to operate later, but it was very difficult to think about it alone.


    Compared with Kim, Luo didn''t think so much about it and didn''t think it was too difficult.


    If Bi Yangde and Jin know that Luo thinks so, they don''t know what kind of mood they should be in, because it''s really hard.


    "That''s settled. We''ll help you solve the problem of restriction, and you''ll help us get the ferry permit."


    Luo can sneak in, but he uses the word "we" to show that he and Kim are advancing and retreating together.


    "Deal!"


    Bi Yang De''s eyes are shining.


    "As a sign of sincerity, I can tell you some of my plans and those of my partners in advance."


    "By the way, my partner is the king of Cardin."

 Chapter 862

    When Bi Yang de said the identity of his partner, many doubts in Luo''s mind were immediately solved.


    It may be exaggerating to say that it is full of emotion, but it is just like a lock that is opened in response to the sound, and the silk thread that is wound together can be untied with a slight pull.


    Heiyan''s killer, than Yang De''s proposal today, has a one month deadline.


    All kinds of information were explained when the partners came out of the water.


    Since those black rock killers have nothing to do with parison and byond, they are most likely sent by King Cardin.


    The deep reason is not known, but the shallow reason is very clear, that is the restriction of BYD.


    After the assassination of the dark Assassin failed, BYD soon proposed to see him, and mentioned the one month deadline. I''m afraid that this deadline was proposed by King Cardin, and it was also the pressure exerted on BYD.


    Just to say the identity of the partner, let the Luo Lian think so much.


    Biyang de didn''t know this. He talked about the plan while eating the rest of the food.


    "More than 200 years ago, V5 signed a treaty not to invade the dark continent, and compliance with the treaty is the obligation of all participating countries, but the kardins did not join, that is to say, the kardins do not need to comply with the treaty."


    "And our plan is to force V5 onto the ship!"


    Luo and Jin listened silently, and a sentence appeared in their hearts: the power of the whole country.


    Among the many countries in the six continents, only the powerful kardinian country can achieve this. He is far sighted than Yang de and has planted a seed on the land of kardinian country long ago. Until today


    "You What do you want to do? " Asked Luo.


    Beaming in his eyes, byeond held out his fist and said, "King Cardin will come forward and declare the existence of the dark continent to the whole world. There are countless names that can be used for advocacy."


    "For example, inexhaustible resources, inexhaustible food, and the dreamland representing the future of mankind..."


    "What we need to do is to transmit this information to the whole world, so as to form a special" gold rush ", and there is no limit on the number of people and portal relationship. As long as people are involved, they can participate in it."


    "When people are inspired, it''s not something that V5 can control."


    "If V5 really wants to control, there are only military means left, so as long as V5 does not compromise, it is very likely that a war will spread to the whole world!"


    When it comes to the war, Biyang De''s expression and tone remain unchanged.


    Wars that spread all over the world This is not a joke. If it really causes a world war, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Aware of the potential risks of byeond''s and kardinian''s plans, Luo and Jin have a dignified look in their eyes.


    "But V5 will definitely compromise!"


    Bi Yang De''s fixed hammer is full of incomparable self-confidence.


    As if, the powerful V5 will follow his palm step by step.


    "If you let it all out, aren''t you afraid we''ll ruin your plan?" Luo looked at a confident face than Yang De, calm tone.


    Bi Yang De''s response came when he heard the speech. When he accidentally talked about his interest, he basically revealed all his plans.


    He laughed and said, "you won''t do that, because you and I have the same destination, so you will only stand on my side!"


    After half a silence, Luo said, "overconfidence is not a good thing."


    "Is it?" Bi Yang de stood up and said seriously, "I''m looking forward to the day when the result comes."


    Luo and Jin did not speak, looking up at Biyang de who got up.


    Bi Yang de took a look at the empty wine bottle and praised: "this wine is delicious and rare. I hope I can drink it next time."


    With that, he turned around without hesitation and strode forward, leaving the last sentence behind.


    "I will contact you in half a month, or you will contact me in half a month."


    They watched him go far away and finally disappeared in sight.


    "What do you think?"


    Jin Piantou looks at Luo with a calm face.


    Looking at the empty forest ahead, Luo said: "he just mentioned the words" big ship "and" 200000 people ", which means that he has made all preparations and has been planning for a long time."


    A ship capable of carrying 200000 people can not be built in a short time.


    It is also inaccurate to infer from the time when the ship was built, which is definitely earlier than the time when Yang de and karting planned.


    "What''s your plan?" Asked king.


    Luo looked at Jin and asked, "what about you?"


    Jin pinched his chin for a moment and said, "now that you''ve got the conditions to be better than Yang De, of course, you should find a way to solve the problem first."


    "And you ask?"Luo showed his dead eyes.


    "I thought, you might have plan B." Kim said seriously.


    Luo Dun, thoughtfully said: "listen to you say, there is a backup plan is really more reliable."


    "Well, I''m just talking about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few days later, Luo and Jin returned to the hunter Association.


    As soon as Jin landed, he went directly with Luo to meet Lao Bai at an agreed place.


    Because Luo told Jin that nob had decided to join the team, and he proposed persuading Laobai to join the team.


    After all, Nobu and Lao Bai''s ideas work together to create an invincible logistics system.


    Kim felt the same way about this. When he left from Whale Island, he asked Laobai to meet him today.


    Whether he can persuade Lao Bai is still unknown, but he will try his best to persuade him.


    Luo returned to the association and went directly to the Luoling Museum.


    Saab is still busy, while sarin and Brune gather together to study all kinds of ancient books.


    If we go on like this, we can''t say that Brune will be influenced by sarin and become a scholar.


    I had a brief talk with Saab about the company''s recent situation and learned that there is no change in the recent large capital inflow.


    "By the way, yesterday Ellie called and wanted to borrow some money from us." Saab said suddenly.


    "Then borrow it."


    Luo replied casually.


    Although knowing that Ellie''s company is unlikely to face a shortage of funds, Luo doesn''t care about the reason for borrowing money.


    Saab was silent.


    "Why?" Luo doubts.


    "She wants to borrow 50 billion yuan, and there may be follow-up, so I didn''t promise at the first time. I want to wait for you to come back and discuss it again." Saab said.


    Luo Wenyan was surprised. It''s hard to imagine that Ellie would need such a large sum of money. Is it because the company is facing a serious problem?


    Looking at Luo''s unexpected look, Saab explained: "according to her, the reason for borrowing money is to take an extremely large order."


    "Orders?"


    Luo Yi was even more surprised.


    Is there any order that Ellie''s company can''t afford?

 Chapter 863

    Ellie didn''t disclose more about the order.


    However, Saab and Luo are very clear, as long as they ask, even if the order content involves confidentiality agreement, Ellie will know everything.


    Luo was just surprised, but he didn''t think about it deeply. He directly asked, "is the company''s working capital enough to borrow?"


    "Of course." Saab said of course.


    The nature of Luoling museum is that there are many inherent assets, and the nature of business is to turn these inherent postures into working capital.


    Nevertheless, the working capital of Luoling Museum has reached more than 100 billion yuan.


    Because the stores are open to the Internet, and Luo has no ambition, he has no plan to expand his business at all. Therefore, his business has been going smoothly and will not face too much risk.


    For example, when Ellie takes an order that the company can''t afford, she has to borrow money or loan to fill the capital gap.


    In this way, we have to bear the risk that the capital chain may collapse.


    If you lose, you may not be able to recover. If you win, you will be able to go to a higher level.


    Since the company''s working capital is sufficient, Luo did not delay. He directly indicated that he would borrow the money without waiting for his consent.


    Saab can''t have any opinions. Everything is based on Luo.


    As a reminder, after Saab had to negotiate with new start publishing house, Luo left Luoling Museum, because bisji and March were not here.


    It seems that some place held a gem appreciation meeting, so bisjilla took Maggie to the party.


    Luo plans to go to the office area of the association, ask doumianren about nitro''s trend, and then put forward the requirements to solve the constraints.


    Take the elevator to the floor where the association office area is located, walk out of the elevator and walk towards the corridor.


    Just walking around a corner, I saw Ge Er in a black off shoulder dress coming towards me.


    Both sides saw each other and reacted differently.


    Luo''s face was calm, while Ge Er stopped in a hurry, as if frightened by something.


    Nowadays, Ge''er''s image is similar to that of other members of the twelve Branches, and tends to be snake style.


    Compared with the time when I first saw her in the Talma mountains, Ge Er has lost all her childishness. Her body and face are full of mature charm.


    Ge Er subconsciously stops, but Luo is not moved and goes straight to her.


    "Oh."


    Two or three of the time, the two sides still want to say hello to each other.


    Ge Er opens his mouth, as if he suddenly forgets how to respond to the greeting and only says Luo''s name.


    Luo Ke doesn''t plan to stop and chat. He goes directly over Ge''er to the location of the office area.


    Ge Er turns around and silently looks at Luo''s back. Her heart is not so slow or too fast.


    A moment later, rolai went to the office area.


    What comes into view is still the high-intensity and fast-paced working picture.


    Luo walked into the office area and went straight to doumianren''s desk.


    Like the surrounding environment, which has not changed much, doumianren''s desk is still stacked with several piles of documents.


    "Dong Dong."


    Rocco tapped his fingers on the table.


    The voice attracted the attention of Doumian people. As soon as he looked up and saw Luo, he was stunned and asked, "Luo, why are you here?"


    "Nitro''s cell phone is off. Do you know where he is now?" What does Luo Daoming come for.


    The Doumian man sighed reflexively and said, "it should be in the martial arts school."


    "Yes, you are busy."


    Luo nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Paris stone''s office and saw him smile through the window.


    Luo didn''t pay much attention and left directly.


    Out of the Association building, Luo went straight to the martial arts school.


    Ten minutes later, when Luo Lai came to the entrance of the martial arts school, he saw that the door was closed and a piece of white paper was pasted on it, indicating that the school was being renovated and would not be open in the near future.


    Luo stood at the closed gate, listening attentively to the low sound coming from the hall.


    "Well?"


    Luo''s eyes were full of strange color. He raised his hand and pressed it on the gate. He pushed the gate out of a gap with his mind. Then he went in and filled the gap.


    Through several channels, the voice from inside became clearer and clearer. Someone was fighting.


    Luo stood on the passageway leading to the venue, watching bursts of golden light flash out of the venue.


    "Is it the hundred style avalokitesvara of nitro?"


    Luo guessed that he immediately walked through the passage and came to the entrance beside the auditorium. He immediately saw that nitro on the challenge arena was using the hundred style Avalokitesvara, and then waved his hand happily.


    It was woking who played against nitro.However, wo Jin looked very miserable, with bruises and redness on his face and body, especially on his face.


    It seems that he was trampled by one side, but wojin''s face was excited, which formed a strong contrast with his miserable appearance.


    Luo''s arrival suddenly attracted the attention of three people in the field.


    In addition to nitro and woking, there is also a chief.


    "Lo


    Hsin Chang suddenly got up and drew his sword.


    There was also a marked swelling on his face.


    Woking and nitro, on the other hand, were indifferent and focused on fighting.


    Luo looked at the situation in the challenge arena and the reaction of Hsin Chang. He seemed to understand something.


    Before going to Whale Island, he dug a hole.


    Now it seems that woking and nitro are very happy to jump into the pit, but Xinchang is full of resentment.


    Luo stood there for more than ten seconds, and then He slipped away.


    Seeing this, Xinchang was stunned for a moment, and immediately went after him.


    With Xinchang''s speed, of course, it was impossible to catch up with Luo. He soon lost it. He was so angry that he almost threw his knife on the ground and had to return to the martial arts school.


    To be honest, if wojin, a masochist, had not been willing to stay, he would have gone away. Why should he stay here to look for abuse.


    In the challenge arena, wojin and nitro both exude strong momentum, but they have their own sense of propriety. In addition to fierce fighting, they did not destroy the challenge arena and the surrounding things.


    After a while, the battle was over.


    Woking''s breath was exhausted at first, while nitro was just a little short of breath.


    After that battle with the Ant King, nitro realized his shortcomings, which can also be said to be a little habit he never cared about.


    Now that you''re aware of it, you have to fix it.


    Originally, the best target was Luo. As a result, Luo sent a sandbag and a good opponent to him. Of course, he should take good care of it.


    However, the habit accumulated over the years is not so easy to correct. Although it has been inducing wojin to attack his own flaws, the progress is very slow.


    "That''s all for today."


    Like a coach, nitro said to wojin, who collapsed in the challenge arena, and Xinchang, who was standing outside.


    "Are you going to see Luo?" Asked the chief.


    Nitro nodded and said, "he came here specially. He should have something important to find me."


    The letter long smell speech gnash teeth way: "that we also go together."

 Chapter 864

    As for shinehara''s request, nitro has no reason to refuse.


    Wo Jin has been paralyzed, but his physical ability is the monster level, and he just gets up.


    Seeing this scene may be due to his love for [sandbags]. Nitro flashed a little appreciation from the bottom of his eyes, and then went to the seat in the rest area to pick up his mobile phone.


    Power on, dial.


    After a while, the call came through.


    "Where is it?"


    The other end of the mobile phone is Luo. Wen Yan replied, "the roof of the martial arts school."


    "Come on."


    After getting the exact location, nitro hung up directly.


    He turned, looked at Hsin Chang and wo Jin, and pointed his finger toward the ceiling.


    "Luo on the roof?" Asked the chief.


    Nitro nodded.


    "Hey."


    Xinchang''s face suddenly showed a ferocious smile, and the hand holding the handle burst out a few light green veins.


    Nitro and woking looked at the reaction of nobutah and thought that the resentment would break through the ceiling.


    The three soon came to the arc-shaped roof. The wind at the end of June swept over the roof, with irritating impatience.


    They saw a man standing on the edge of the roof with his back to them. The black clothes were blown up by the wind and fluttered like a flag.


    "Lo


    Wojin and Xinchang called out Luo''s name.


    The former is happiness, the latter is resentment.


    Listen to this emotion distinct different call, Luo turns around, looking at from the other end of the three nitro, smile in the wind.


    Although wojin was tired, he still opened his arms and strode forward. He habitually wanted to give Luo a big hug.


    However, Xinchang''s step was faster and faster than his. His hand was holding the handle of the knife tightly, and there was a shy smile floating on the corner of his mouth.


    Wo Jin''s nerve is a little thick, but it''s not stupid. He slows down like a conditioned reflex and looks at Hsin Chang''s stride toward Luo.


    "Lo, I miss you so much."


    Xinchang comes to Luo and bends slightly.


    "Er..."


    Luo looked at Xinchang, who began to release his anger, and raised his finger to scratch his cheek.


    Ten seconds later, with a big swollen bag on his head, Xinchang sat on the other side of the roof of the martial arts school with his knees in his arms, looking up at the blue sky, his eyes full of memory.


    Wojin squatted beside him, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, sighed: "he has always been a monster, you don''t know."


    Xinchang mechanically turns his head and looks at wojin. He almost makes wojin think that he has something on his face.


    Then Xinchang mechanically turned his head back and looked at the blue sky with a deep sigh.


    Damn, you know what.


    I was killed before I pulled out the knife.


    Can you feel that feeling?!


    How can you understand such an idiot who can laugh when you are abused!!!


    Wojin can''t see what Xinchang is thinking at all. He just feels that Xinchang is emitting a deep breath and a sense of vicissitudes which is hard to describe with his Chinese level.


    On the other side of the roof of the martial arts school, Ronaldo and nitro stood side by side at the edge, watching the traffic on the road ahead.


    Luo said: "I met byond and talked about something."


    "What did you talk about?" he asked with a calm look


    "What happened to the dark continent, and the restrictions you imposed on him."


    "Oh, it looks like you had a good time."


    "Not really, but when it comes to the point, I should give him the conditions. That is to say, now I have a contractual spirit with him, which is not a very formal cooperative relationship."


    "Let me guess," he said, "he wants you to come out and find me to solve the problem of not being able to go to the dark continent."


    "Yes." It''s very straightforward.


    Nitro''s eyes suddenly deep up, with a long sigh in vain, quite emotional said: "I stopped my son, also stopped gold, but can not stop you, now think, should have seen you early will be a most terrible fuse."


    "You can''t stop it. As the president of the hunter''s Association, you should be the one who knows the most, and I just played a role in speeding up the process, not a key fuse."


    Luo Mu looks at the front, the tone is very flat.


    What is a hunter?


    It''s impossible for nitro not to know.


    However, Ronaldo is also very clear why nitro tried every means to stop the hunters from going to the dark continent.


    For Luo''s remarks, nitro speechless, he looked at Luo''s side face, silent for a long time before he said: "the five major disasters are still pending, if we launch a new exploration of the dark continent, we will probably bring back at least the same disaster."


    "You''ve been in the dark for so long, no one knows better than you."


    Luo subconsciously touched his left shoulder and nodded: "it''s true."Ronaldo''s approval seemed to boost his momentum. He took a step closer to Ronaldo and said in a very serious tone: "every kind of disaster has the potential risk of destroying the human world, which is not an exaggeration at all."


    "Yes."


    Once again, I agree with ronitro.


    Because the disaster sealed in his left arm has the ability to destroy the whole human world.


    Nitro took a step further and said in a deep voice, "even so, your mind hasn''t changed a bit?"


    Luo laughed and said, "didn''t I just say that? You are the one who knows the hunter best


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, nitro is speechless.


    Looking at the silent nitro, Luo said seriously: "nitro, the situation has become, you can''t stop it."


    The so-called general trend is that in kagin, which is now ready to go, even if there is no leader like Yang De, there will be another person with a high reputation willing to replace him.


    When kagin''s national strength is on the table, let alone the president of a hunter''s Association, even V5 can''t stop it.


    Nitro didn''t know what he was referring to and the need to stop it was not so obvious. He stared at him and said calmly, "but I can stop byond and Kim from going to the dark continent."


    "I''ll let you get rid of the constraints." Luo said seriously.


    Nietro laughed a few times at the sound, but he didn''t mean to be sarcastic, but at the moment he laughed, but it was like sarcasm.


    He was most worried about the capable hunters going to the dark continent.


    Because it is a dead end for a weak hunter to go to the dark continent, so it is impossible to bring back disaster.


    However, experts like Luo, biyangde and Jin are different. Their survival rate in the dark continent is much higher than others. As long as they come back to six continents alive, they may bring back disasters.


    This is the reason why nitro only compares young and king. As for Ronaldo, he wanted to dig a hole for him, but he didn''t succeed.


    Now think about it, it''s too late to regret.


    Nitro restrained his laughter, looked at him and said very seriously: "I will never take back the restriction. It''s not something that can be solved by one or more fights."


    This sentence clearly expresses the attitude of nitro.


    So eager to fight with Luo, he is even willing to give up self satisfaction in order to avoid the potential risks of the dark continent.


    Luo scratched his brow, which also showed his determination.


    Therefore, BYD and King will think that this is a very difficult task. After all, they can make nitro, who challenges the Ant King to satisfy his selfishness, give up the chance to satisfy himself better.


    Nitro stroked his beard, a look you can take me, quite arrogant.


    Lo looked at nitro with a kind of quiet look at you, and then said, "old man, I''m going to exercise the request you owe me now."


    I didn''t expect that, ha ha ha ha!


    In my mind, as if a very classic picture emerged.


    Nietro''s eyes were dumbfounded when he heard the words. Damn it, he forgot about it.


    I really owe Luo a request, but how many years ago was that?!


    At this moment, nitro, who has been digging holes for people to jump, has the feeling of digging holes and jumping down by himself.


    "Do you want to cheat?"


    Nitro thought silently.


    Luo seemed to see nitro''s mind and said: "if you want to cheat, the so-called" agreement "and" restriction "will become a joke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nitro''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He often walks by the river. He doesn''t recognize his shoes.

 Chapter 865

    I knew it would be like this. I just asked for a fight.


    No, it''s too bad!


    Even if you can''t cheat, it''s not too much to put forward an additional request, is it?


    Thinking of this, nitro coughed several times and said, "am I the kind of person who can cheat? I don''t embarrass you either. Fight with me. No matter win or lose, I will take back the restriction. "


    Luo rolled his eyes and said, "please embarrass me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a crossroads on nitro''s head.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you either. I''ll try my best to fight with you." Luo Feng light cloud light said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A second crossroads erupted on nitro''s head.


    Today''s wind is a bit noisy.


    They went down to the roof of the martial arts school.


    Xinchang''s surroundings are full of decadence.


    Wojin recovered a little and didn''t look so tired.


    Robben wanted to give wojin a small piece of lichen to try the effect, but it''s a unique and precious material for the trip to the dark continent. It''s a pity to use it here.


    So Luo gave up the idea.


    He agreed to fight with nitro, but also to allow nitro to be willing to take back the restrictions planted on byeond.


    When he came up with the request, there was no room for him to refuse.


    However, this fight is not to be fought today, because nitro attaches great importance to this opportunity and is sure to face him in the best condition. He has to adjust his day. After all, he just played in the martial arts school for a long time.


    After that, wo Jin went with Xin Chang to relax. I don''t know where the problem is. It''s clear that wo Jin is the place with the most bounty hunters, but during this period of time, no one is looking for Wo Jin and Xin Chang.


    Luo was surprised and didn''t want to go into it.


    If something really happened, he would come out to deal with it. No one would go to Wo Jin and Hsin Chang for trouble. At least there would be fewer victims.


    Ronaldo and nitro are walking side by side on the road. They can hear the sound of cars passing by at any time.


    "I''m very curious about what the general trend you just mentioned has something to do with BYD?" Nietro believes that byeond alone can not rise a general trend, but the general trend of the dark continent is absolutely related to byeond.


    Luo nodded and said, "I can only tell you clearly that no one can stop the upcoming exploration of the dark continent. As for other information, I will not reveal it to you."


    Nitro shook his head slightly and said, "I left two DVDs before the execution of the mission. These are the prepared last words."


    "Have you thrown it away now?" Luo asked casually.


    "I won''t throw it." He said solemnly.


    "Oh."


    Luo had no interest in the so-called last words, and he was too lazy to ask.


    "Well, are you interested in exchanging information?" Nitro came here like a peddler selling pirated pornographic films.


    "Exchange?"


    "Trade your general situation for my last words."


    "Not interested." Luo refused. Are you kidding.


    "Don''t you think about it?"


    "No, it will only waste my time."


    Two people haggle all the way, to be exact, it is a person in the bargaining.


    After a ten minute walk, they entered the Association building one by one.


    Luo went back to the museum, but nitro didn''t go to the office. Instead, he went back to his room to prepare for tomorrow''s fight with Luo.


    This is the most sensitive and critical period. If it wasn''t for doumianren and moderators, nitro would not be so relaxed.


    The people who should be paid more attention to are so indifferent. Speaking, Doumian people and moderates are really sad.


    If you let them know that nitro is free and ready for tomorrow''s fight, I don''t know how to feel.


    When Luo returns to the Luoling Museum, the first thing he does is to call Jin.


    "Yes."


    This is Luo''s first line on the phone.


    "What is it?" But Kim was at a loss.


    "Than Yang De''s restriction." Said rolley, of course.


    "Ah?"


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Jin couldn''t help being confused.


    How can it be? Is it that simple?


    "I have to fight with nitro tomorrow." Luo thought about it, but he didn''t want to say anything about the request.


    However, this price makes king speechless. If you think about it, it''s really the style of nitro.


    Because that restriction, to a large extent, is that nitro forced byond to kill him.


    "I didn''t expect it to be that simple." Jin said with emotion.


    "Where are you?" Asked Luo.Knowing that Luo meant persuading Lao Bai, Jin shook his head and said, "no, Lao Bai has no interest in the dark continent. Anyway, he has plenty of time. Let''s grind it slowly."


    "That''s fine."


    Luo replied.


    Then, they chatted a few words and hung up the phone.


    The next day, a spaceship landed at the site of a nuclear weapon test, a desolate rock.


    It''s all barren land and mountains.


    The spaceship landed at will, the cabin door opened, and nitro came down first, followed by Luo, wojin, Xinchang, Jin, Mo Laowu, Nobu, their apprentices, and even nick the laborer.


    They all came to watch the excitement.


    "This place can be noisy."


    Once again, he put on his heart uniform, stepped on the ground and began to warm up.


    Luo takes off his loose clothes and enters the black cat space.


    Originally, the robe was also a camouflage prop that could be borrowed in the battle, but it was a battle with nitro. He didn''t need to use these little tricks.


    Jin and his party got off the spaceship and consciously stood outside.


    A moment later, a salon rose in the distance of the horizon, and a black spot was approaching them with considerable speed.


    Before I could see the shadow clearly, I heard the roar of the beast.


    When the distance gets closer, it''s sarin driving a black wild motorcycle with Bisky and Maggie in the back. As for Brune, she hides in Bisky''s clothes.


    Their arrival did not cause any reaction from nitro.


    I saw nitro finish the last warm-up, also when the motorcycle came out of the field.


    March got off the motorcycle first and nodded to Luo, while Bisky and Brune got off the motorcycle and joined the others to form a large audience.


    It''s just a fight. It''s not a fight between life and death.


    Just when he thought so, nitro, who had already stood in the field, suddenly said, "you have to fight with the determination to kill me, otherwise, my hundred style Guanyin may take your head."


    "Well?"


    Luo Wen Yan was stunned.


    The onlookers also looked surprised.


    "It''s not a joke."


    Nitro showed a very ordinary smile to him.


    However, this smile looks very creepy at the moment.


    No matter the tone, or the smile now, people can''t doubt the truth.


    Before Ronaldo spoke, King jumped out and said solemnly to nitro, "are you serious?"


    "Ah? Can''t you see that? "


    Nitro scratched his cheek casually.

 Chapter 866

    Kim, they come here to see a fight they love.


    It should be a very interesting scene whether nitro is beaten or Ronaldo is beaten.


    So, they''re not here to see a life and death fight.


    "President, are you kidding?"


    Biski emerged from the crowd with a serious look, staring at the calm face of nitro.


    If it''s a joke, it''s not funny at all.


    To fight for your life?


    That''s where it''s used?


    Even death is valuable if you fight so hard to resist the terrifying alien species.


    But if you lose your life in this battle, it''s really cheap.


    No matter nitro or Ronaldo, they are all top talents in the world. It''s a great pity for anyone to die, so this kind of possible death is ridiculous.


    No conflict of interest, no blood feud, no reason to fight to the death!


    Nitro very calm hands akimbo, twisted his neck, immediately looked at bisji, seriously said: "I said it? It''s not a joke. "


    The tone was really serious. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    Besgie clenched his fist like a reflex, and the volume of his voice rose to a higher level unconsciously, shouting: "you''re crazy!"


    Nitro took out his ear with his little tail finger and said calmly, "just think I''m crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bisky looked at Rowe fiercely and said, "Rowe, let''s go!"


    Not far away, King sighed in a low voice, thinking that no one could stop nitro.


    Other people around also saw that nitro was serious and showed a dignified look.


    A good competition of experts, how can it become like this?


    Luo is looking at nitro, frown slightly, said: "nitro will not let me go."


    At this time, Bishi, and even all the people outside the stadium, found that there was a very quiet air around nitro, and the air engine obviously locked him.


    "The old man I really intend to do my best in this battle, including my life...! "


    Even if there is a clear understanding of nitro''s Hu Lai, it is really exaggerated at the moment.


    No matter what, there''s no reason to fight, right?


    Luo thought silently in his heart, and then opened the spermatophore to release his breath.


    "In the fight against that monster, I sincerely appreciate what I have experienced. Before I completely stepped into the coffin, I was able to send such a great enemy to me."


    Nitro turned around, arms natural direction left and right sides, as a bird opened its wings, the palm of their hands to make Guanyin lotus fingers.


    He walked towards the rock in front of him. Every step he took, his Qi would be strong.


    This is the conventional preparation before fighting, and also shows that the move of pulling away represents that he wants to go to the position of preparing for battle.


    The monster in his mouth is undoubtedly the Ant King.


    Ten meters


    "I lost that battle. I lost it completely."


    Twenty meters


    Nitro didn''t use "Jian", but let the Qi release wantonly, like the most prosperous flame, soaring up to the sky.


    The fluctuation of Qi is manic, but as long as you stare at it, there is a kind of tranquility like a small bridge and flowing water, which makes you feel contradictory.


    However, all the people who were watching him, including Luo, saw a face looming in the air.


    The Qi is peaceful, restless and clear.


    However, the looming face seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow.


    It seems to be the face of nitro, the face of Shura, not the glittering face of Guanyin.


    Thirty meters


    "But also let me see their shortcomings, I ah, very moved, there is still room to step forward, but I ah, also want to step out of the second step."


    Forty meters


    The rising Qi suddenly shrinks, and the looming face suddenly distorts, like a black hole, and instantly turns into a solid Qi covering nitro''s body surface.


    That previously seen a layer of shadow disappeared without a trace, there is a faint golden light flowing in the mind, emitting an unparalleled healthy.


    It''s very terrible. It''s like a perfect body. There''s no more or less weight.


    "But I know very well, I always know very well that I will never meet such a monster, such an opponent again."


    Fifty meters


    Nitro stopped, the yellow sand at his feet gradually rose, like thousands of fish as thin as tobacco swimming around his ankles.


    Then, he turned around slowly, only Luo was left in his eyes.


    "Fortunately for you, the monster above that monster."


    Shua!The fine, smoky dust hovering at nitro''s feet was like a rubber band that was stretched straight in an instant. It turned into a thin sand curtain and poured out all around.


    Within a few seconds, there was no sand left on the ground where nitro stood, revealing the hard rock ground of red and yellow.


    Hiss.


    Nitro''s aura has changed completely, and the crag at his feet has spread a spider web like crack.


    "It''s a rare opportunity, but I don''t want to play volleyball like a family."


    That aura soon swept through the whole audience, making everyone''s face changed.


    Because, in that aura, there is a will to kill.


    "It''s too messy. It''s really messy..." Mo Laowu muttered to himself.


    "Unreasonable." Nob''s worry was obvious.


    Bisky gritted his teeth, and March looked worried.


    Wojin and Xinchang frown deeply. They have been badly abused by nitro these days. Now it is the first time that they have seen nitro move seriously.


    Nick shrank behind Nobu and Mo Laowu and whispered to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "you''d better kill Luo, so that I can be free."


    Just finished, he thought of an important thing, that is, the heart is still there.


    If Luo dies, it seems that he will be buried with him.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head abruptly and said, "it''s better for nitro to die! Well, I''m very serious! "


    In the field, the positive feeling of nitrona no intention to stay, Luo deep sigh.


    Do you preach?


    The ultimate self heart, morality? Ethics? Rules? law? Emotion?


    Oh


    "I see."


    Luo took a step forward.


    See Luo''s action, the corner of nitro''s mouth grinned out an exaggerated radian.


    That step represents the challenge.


    In the crowd, March also stepped forward and nervously said: "Luo..."


    Luo turns around and smiles at Maggie.


    The smile was to reassure Maggie.


    Immediately, Luo glanced over the others and said, "stay away."


    "Well?"


    People subconsciously measured the distance, more than 150 meters apart, is this not enough?


    But after seeing the Qi released by Luo Shi, they did not say anything and consciously continued to retreat.


    Sarin and Bishi all want to stop this meaningless fight, but when the anger of Ronaldo and nitro collides, they know they can''t stop it.


    "Thank you for standing in front of me."


    Behind him, there was a dazzling golden light.


    Although the shortcomings have not been corrected, but he is delusional of sublimation in this battle.


    Guanyin''s palm thundered to Luo''s face.


    It''s true. It''s not merciful at all. It''s bound to kill!


    Luo took an oblique step and dodged by a tiny distance.


    Bang!


    The rock burst open!


    Then there was no second palm, because the first palm that was pressed on the rock did not retract. Instead, it touched the ground and patted to Luo.


    Bang!


    Luo raised his right hand slightly, and Allah held it in his hand. The rusty blade stuck Guanyin''s golden palm.


    Luo''s body didn''t move, even the sole of his foot didn''t move.


    Click.


    Luo''s arm made a sudden effort to press the golden palm into the ground.


    Nitro eyebrows a pick, because he found that the palm can not be taken back, was dead pressure on the ground.


    At this time, he could choose to wave other golden palms, but he didn''t.


    The Avalokitesvara disappears in an instant, and Luo''s strength on the blade is nowhere to be placed. He cuts hard on the ground, causing his body to tilt downward.


    At the same time, Avalokitesvara suddenly reappeared and appeared behind nitro. This time, it was no longer a simple palm, but all the palms were moved by the wind and turned into a golden streamer.


    "Whew!"


    Before the attack, Luo adjusted his body very quickly. He calmly took the long knife back into the black cat''s space. Instead of retreating, he moved forward, and his body penetrated into the shadow of his hand.


    Guanyin has a total of 22 palms, but it still can''t close the front wide space, so there is a gap to go through anyway.


    Luo''s eyes quickly reflect a precise route, and then, his body is like the lightest feather in the world, pushed by the palm wind of each palm, floating around, hovering in the space outside the palm.


    Just in a blink of an eye, nitro hit 22 palms, but Ronaldo went through all the cracks of the palms, and there was no dust on it.


    Then Ronaldo came up to nitro and raised his right hand. Allah appeared out of thin air.Just now, he put Allah in the black cat space because he intended to avoid all the attacks of nitro. Then the long knife in his hand will increase the size of his being hit, and naturally he can get it.


    After avoiding the palm attack, it is time for him to launch a fatal attack from close quarters, and the time for him to summon Allah has always been so short that it can be ignored.


    The most important thing is that nitro hit all the hands of Guanyin at once, which means that he didn''t have time to defend.


    "Will it end so easily?"


    Luo flashed such a sentence in his mind, and then he waved a knife.


    However, the pupil of the eye reflected the smiling corners of nitro''s mouth and the seemingly slow and fast prayer gesture.


    All of a sudden, the golden light just flickered like a broken light bulb.


    In everyone''s eyes, the golden Avalokitesvara is just a flash, but it is such a simple scene, but it contains the highest level of art with the realization system.


    That is the phenomenon that nitro once again recalled the hundred style Avalokitesvara, and then called out the hundred style Avalokitesvara.


    This ability of taking and releasing vows makes the palm of Guanyin''s hand return to his side at an unimaginable speed.


    That''s what happened to nitro after the battle against Ant King.


    If it''s Nitro now, he has absolute confidence not to let the Ant King break through the defense, and now standing in front of him is not the Ant King, but Luo.


    Whew!


    Golden Avalokitesvara''s twenty-two palms move together. When they are folded together, they are like a blooming golden chrysanthemum, carrying an unparalleled downward trend, so they are facing the Luo hood.


    Therefore, Luo is faced with two choices.


    1. Cut off nitro''s body with a knife, and then be slapped on the ground with folded palms.


    2. Give up the attack and avoid the overlapping palms.


    There is no doubt that Luo can only choose 2, because each cut is not a fatal attack, so this is the nature of exchanging life for injury, which is not worth it at all.


    Besides, he has no intention of killing nitro.


    Luo''s figure flashed back and pulled out a shallow salon on the ground.


    Bang!


    The stacked palms pounded heavily on the rocks, making a huge noise.


    A lot of dust was lifted off, and rock layers were cracked and lifted apart.


    Off the court, all the spectators looked dignified.


    It''s really a fight of life and death, because every shot of nitro is so ruthless.


    Dozens of meters away, Luo stood with a knife and a calm face.


    Whoo!


    Several golden arms darted out of the smoke, not to attack Luo, but to both sides. The strong wind blew away all the smoke, revealing Guanyin''s solemn and dignified figure, and nitro, who stood below and kept praying.


    He looked at Luo, who was dozens of meters away, and his face flashed with an indescribable loneliness.


    Even if his Qi exudes a ruthless killing intention, even if his every hit is a killing move, Luo still takes this battle as a contest, no matter it''s Qi, or attack and defense, he doesn''t even have any killing intention.


    Such a fight is not what he wants.


    But now that it''s over, he doesn''t get in or out.


    "From now on, I will not use the knife any more," he said


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, nitro''s face sank slightly, and then he gave out a laugh from low to high, which had no meaning.


    He did not make any response, meticulously maintained the momentum of the battle.


    Luoze did what he said. Instead of taking Allah back into the black cat space, he threw it at Xinchang.


    Looking at Allah coming, a sentence came out of Xinchang''s heart: why do you throw it at me?


    This doubt did not have time to answer, nobutah subconsciously reached for Allah.


    Seeing Ronaldo throwing the knife out, nitro slowly restrained his meaningless laughter, and then slapped him unreservedly.


    It''s different from any previous palm without sadness and happiness. It''s emotional and seems to run counter to the way of Avalokitesvara, but it''s more ferocious.


    Luo didn''t have a knife, so he could choose to hide, but he didn''t.


    He just stood there, raised his right hand, and blocked the palm.


    The volume of the two palms is similar to that of an adult and a baby.


    When catching the palm of Guanyin''s hand, Luo''s action looks soft and weak, but people outside the court clearly see that Luo''s body doesn''t even vibrate. It''s really strong to take the palm attack.


    [Fajin]


    LUO whispered.


    Everyone, including benitero, didn''t see any further movement in Ronaldo''s arm, but they saw the nice ripple shape of the puff on his right arm.


    Then, Guanyin''s golden palms and even arms, without a sound, jumped to pieces, like crushed biscuits, scattered to the ground."This is Lin Nie''s soft palm!"


    Nitro was surprised.


    Soon, he understood

 Chapter 867

    Instead of the sharpest knife, he sacrificed the softest palm attack.


    That''s Lin Nie''s school. Nitro knows it very well.


    The essence of martial arts of an old friend''s life is placed on the opposite side of himself on such occasions and at such moments.


    It should have been a happy thing, but nitro was not happy at all.


    The reason is that Luo threw away the long knife, which seemed to tell him: in this battle of life and death, even if you don''t have to do your best, you can deal with you.


    No matter whether Luo has the idea to despise him or not, this behavior is indeed contempt.


    In this regard, nitro just slowly gathered the surprise in his eyes and took back the hundred style Guanyin without waves.


    His heart was calm, like a stone, and his body was upright.


    He is waiting for the coming of the next round. The Qi entangled in his body is always 100% stable, unaffected and represents emotional stability.


    Under the calm gaze of nitrona, Luo slowly draws back his move and immediately looks sideways at nitrona, with his right hand bent forward, palm up and palm facing him.


    He didn''t try to save nitero in order to fight a life and death battle at the moment.


    But he was able to understand the move.


    Although it seems abnormal to outsiders, it is normal to people like them.


    Nothing but the ultimate pursuit.


    Today''s Nitro is equal to him who wants to go to the dark continent no matter what. Although he knows that every voyage will bring potential risks to the six continents, he will deliberately avoid these and concentrate on the dark continent..


    "It should be enough to use Lin Nie''s" softness "to break your" rigidity. "


    Luo murmured to himself in his heart and immediately took a step forward.


    He can''t kill nitro and is willing to bear the pressure of life and death imposed on him by nitro, but he will completely defeat nitro.


    [instant]


    LUO began to show the momentum of active attack.


    Release of the Department of mind to his whole body, he instantly pushed out tens of meters, in only one blink of an eye time, just came to the front of nitro.


    Nitro didn''t catch his eyes, but his heart and eyes had seen his movements clearly, so when he appeared, his hands prayed.


    Hands up, hands down.


    Guanyin''s split palms fall from both sides at the same time, while Luo has only one right arm.


    Luo raised his right hand, first stepped to the left hand of Guanyin, caught it in the front, and printed his single palm on the golden palm of Guanyin.


    [unload]


    Luo''s palm, like a horse barrel stopper, absorbs Guanyin''s golden palm. Then he takes a step back and pushes it to the left, drawing Guanyin''s palm to the left.


    Bang!


    Out of the crowd watching the battle, some could see clearly, others could not.


    Jin is one of the people who can see clearly. He clearly saw that Luo didn''t know what technique he used. In a short time, he removed most of the strength of Guanyin''s hand attack.


    Then, Luo took advantage of his strength to pull Guanyin''s left palm on his right.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, many palms of the hundred style Avalokitesvara clap toward Luo one after another, but somehow it turns into two hands fighting each other.


    Hit the left palm on the right palm.


    This is a very strange scene, and the initiator Luo stands a few meters in front of nitro. Except for taking a step back at the beginning, his feet are like rooting in the same place.


    Nietro''s Prayer gestures kept changing, and the hundred style Avalokitesvara behind him swung a stormy hand at him.


    However, Luo Na''s right hand, which swam slowly in front of him, could always pull the front palm to the back palm. He was stunned to let the hundred style Avalokitesvara fight with his hands.


    It''s hard to imagine how Luo''s slow movement can keep up with the speed of the hundred style Avalokitesvara.


    One side is extremely fast, the other side is slow, but both sides are in this inexplicable attitude into the [wind palm rain strike].


    As long as we observe carefully, we can see that Rona''s right hand moves from left to right, vaguely drawing a circular trajectory in the air, while nitro''s palming moves on an infinite circular trajectory.


    From left to right, from right to left.


    No matter how fast the speed is, no matter how many times the palm is waved, no matter how tricky the angle is chosen, there will always be two palms colliding at the middle point of the track, and then they will separate, and the next team will repeat the same mistake.


    Luo''s move is basically linked to the four two pull out of a thousand jin in Tai Chi, but that is Lin Nie''s soft fist. At the moment of the collision between the chanting force and the Qi force, not only part of the strength should be assimilated, but also the chanting force and the Qi force should be taken into account.


    But unlike Luo, Lin Nie deliberately leads the enemy''s attack to form a left-right fight. If it is her, she will use the idea developed by herself, supplemented by soft fist skills, to form a move to defeat the enemy from the outside to the inside at one time.But let''s not talk about the exaggeration of the strength and hardness of the hundred style Avalokitesvara. Luo doesn''t have Lin Nie''s ability to read with the characteristics of "stealing" and "fusion", so he can''t achieve Lin Nie''s level.


    However, he has another way to use it, which is now mandatory hand to hand combat.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that the master leads the way and the cultivation depends on the individual.


    Lin Nie led Luo into the door and taught him the skills of soft boxing, but instead of reading hard back, he integrated his strong points with soft boxing, thus competing with ninero''s hundred style Guanyin.


    Just like the whirlpool of the field, he will be restricted to break free.


    Off the court, observers such as nakumari have already looked silly.


    "What level of fighting is this?"


    Not only do they look silly, they are even a little confused.


    Because, they already could not see clearly nitro''s attack, but they actually could see clearly Luo''s movement.


    The extreme sense of contradiction is like the sound of teeth grinding against steel, destroying their eyes and their thoughts.


    The others could only watch the fierce battle in silence.


    It''s like watching a super good movie. Even if they have a liter of urine in their bladder, they don''t want to leave their seats, let alone move their eyes.


    Inside, the situation froze.


    At least, that''s what nitro thought, including others who watched.


    Knitrow is not in a hurry, even if his hands are like electricity, what he thinks in his heart is to slowly experience this process, and then find out the shortcomings that he always unconsciously ignores, or small habits that can be said to be insignificant.


    "Good, just keep going."


    That''s what nitro thought in his heart.


    However, a slight crack suddenly appeared on one of the arms of Baishi Guanyin, as if Luo saw nitro''s idea, so he didn''t want to continue.


    With the first crack, there will be the second and the third


    The speed of the appearance of the fine marks is getting faster and faster. It''s almost there and nitro has noticed it.


    It''s Nibble!


    The calm on nitro''s face was completely broken.


    Unexpectedly, in the case that he didn''t notice, he was infiltrated by Luo''s Nianli.


    Click, click.


    Hundred Guanyin''s 22 arms are all covered with cobwebs, just like a man coming home to break the adultery, to be caught off guard.


    Then, in everyone''s eyes, Luo, who had been standing still, took a step.


    As a result, the arms of the hundred style Avalokitesvara turn into countless golden fragments in vain, embracing the whole space where Luo is.


    Immediately, Luo''s body passed through the sea of golden fragments and took another step to reach the so-called dead line.


    His right palm, gently printed on the chest of nitro.

 Chapter 868

    Do you think if you hit the key with your hand, the battle will be over?


    No, no!


    I''ll be faster than you.


    The so-called "Fa Jin" is the most destructive move of Lin Nie school.


    Touching the target with a still palm and attacking with all your strength like a bull across the mountain is also a cluster damage that focuses all your power on a sharp point.


    If you succeed in such a move, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    Guanyin, who has lost all his arms, is the same as a snake whose fangs have been pulled out. It can''t form any defense in front of Luo''s soft palm.


    Is it time to pray at this moment? ¡¿


    at such a critical moment, nitro never thought about that kind of problem.


    It''s a beast like instinct. He didn''t even take back Guanyin who had lost his arm. No, he waved his hand before he could take it back.


    That is no longer any palm of the hundred style Avalokitesvara, but a palm of his body, aiming at the nearby Luo.


    Nitro wants to be faster than Ronaldo''s strength, because he knows that strength is a kind of move that casts cluster damage in a static state, so he must accumulate strength.


    Accumulation is a pause.


    Pause is opportunity.


    Is it your own palm stroke or Luo''s power?


    [FeiJin]


    in the face of the dangerous moves of nitro, his eyes are shining and unshakable.


    The mental force in the body is like a water pump, which presses the mental force in, then draws it out, converges on the right arm, and directly transmits it to the palm.


    Then, nitro''s palm hit him and he kisses him on the forehead.


    All of a sudden, Luo''s forehead suddenly bloomed with blood.


    So bright, so dazzling.


    Blood is almost in front of my eyes, so the smell of blood is very heavy.


    Luo eyes do not turn to stare at nitro''s eyes, let the blood on the forehead into several streams to the chin.


    A bead of blood fell to the ground first.


    Tick.


    A ripple.


    Tick.


    Two ripples.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment.


    They held their positions and did not move.


    Guanyin, who has lost his arm, stands quietly behind nitro, just like the strongest shield. He never leaves. But from the beginning to the end, Keluo did not call general Baiyu.


    This is contempt or letting go.


    I don''t know.


    The only thing you can know is that Rowe can''t be a killer.


    "Hoo."


    Nitro breathed out hard, took back his bloody right palm with a slow and stiff speed, and then laid it on his side.


    Then, he took a deep look at Luo, and then looked down at the motionless hand printed on his chest, with a faint bitter smile in his mouth.


    "What''s that?"


    Asked nitro doubtfully.


    "Field," Luo said


    "Move, or name?"


    "All of them."


    "Oh."


    Nitro nodded gently.


    At the last syllable exit, the mouth is not too open, and there is no exaggerated vomiting, but a lot of blood rushes out of nitro''s mouth.


    Before the blood came out, nitro had already spit out a big mouthful of blood, and the blood was on his forehead and face.


    Blood does not want money to drip out, immediately soaked nitro''s skirt.


    Outside the court, Mo Laowu and his party were all surprised and rushed to the field.


    The amount of bleeding from the inside to the outside is no joke. It''s obviously a serious internal injury.


    Compared with Mo Laowu and other people''s tension, as the party''s Nitro is very calm.


    He looked at his blood and murmured in an inexplicable tone, "slow down."


    It''s like self mockery: old.


    His eyes began to darken, and his thoughts seemed to break.


    The key is air pressure, right?


    It plays a key role in pulling the palm strike of the hundred style Avalokitesvara, and also blocks the chance of his last palm.


    The end result is that he is not as fast as Luo.


    At the last moment of unconsciousness, he thought.


    His body fell forward, but he didn''t fall to the ground because Rowe held him.


    Standing still quietly, Guanyin suddenly scattered and made countless golden little light spots.


    Because of his unconsciousness, these little golden dots, which represent his mental power, did not retract into his body, but naturally dissipated in the air.


    If at that time, nitro had the spare power to take back the hundred style Avalokitesvara first, then his last hand could play a stronger power and faster speed, and the result would not be certain.But there is no if.


    Ronaldo did not give him this kind of environment, but after all, just as he said, his attack was not faster than that of Ronaldo, which is the most fundamental cause of failure.


    "Old man, this is the last time."


    Ronaldo looks at the comatose nitro, regardless of whether nitro can hear him or not.


    This is the last mischief with benitero. There will be no more. Moreover, he believes that benitero will not find himself again.


    The first person to arrive is mo Laowu. He came to hold one shoulder of nitro and immediately looked at him. He wanted to stop talking.


    "You can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Laowu seems to have a big walnut in his throat.


    Others came to one side and looked at them with different expressions.


    There seems to be a lot to say, but in the end nothing can be said.


    Luo didn''t care about this strange atmosphere. He looked at Jin and said, "call Lao Bai to stand by."


    Kim nodded. He was in a strange mood and couldn''t help looking at nitro.


    Nitro''s injury is not life-threatening, but it is very serious.


    Only the old ronette can not recover quickly in the hospital.


    "Tough enough."


    Wojin came to Ronaldo and punched him on the shoulder. I don''t know if he was abused by nitro during this period.


    Tough?


    Luo chuckled.


    His last hand was not merciful in speed, but it was powerful.


    At that time, it was very dangerous. We had to control the power of soft palm to a certain extent. It had two effects of interrupting nitro''s attack and making him lose his fighting power.


    In the exciting and tense moment, we can''t give one more point or lose one less point, which is the situation of low fault tolerance rate.


    As a result, he succeeded.


    Although he is not a fighting maniac like nitro, anyone who has completed a stunning operation will always have a happy satisfaction.


    Now Luo has this kind of satisfaction, but he just doesn''t say.


    Xinchang stands on one side with a long knife in his arms and becomes a quiet and beautiful man, because the shadow of yesterday still lingers.


    Maggie kicked wojin in the stomach.


    Wokington looked at Maggie in disbelief. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were just asking: what do you want me to do?


    Maggie didn''t care to talk to him. She leaned over to Luo and reached for Luo''s hand.


    Luo smiles at her, and immediately greets Bisky''s complicated expression.


    As for the strength of Ronaldo, Bishi knows a lot, so she is not surprised that Ronaldo can win over nitro.


    As for why the mood is so complicated.


    How to say, nitro is the flow of the heart, she is also the flow of the heart, in the final analysis, Luo is also the flow of the heart.


    Before the fight started, she hoped that Ronaldo would give him a beating.


    However, when the results presented in front of her, how can not laugh out ah.


    Because Luo Tamao used other techniques to defeat nitro, and she is a member of xinyuanliu. Even if Luo is her apprentice, how can she not be happy?

 Chapter 869

    A battle from fighting to fighting for life and death ended in front of everyone.


    An unexpected beginning.


    A thrilling process.


    There was no unexpected result.


    I''m afraid this battle will be deeply engraved in the hearts of the spectators.


    Among other things, when the president of the hundred style Avalokitesvara hit like a storm, the result of substituting himself in was that his eyes were black.


    But they saw that Luo used only one hand to make the attack of hundred style Avalokitesvara become self containment.


    In order to send nitro to treatment as soon as possible, the crowd did not stay long.


    That night, an urban villa.


    This is one of Mo''s properties.


    In the city where the association is located, almost every hunter with higher level will buy a house here.


    Mo Laowu is no exception.


    Except for SA Ling and Brune who went back to Luoling Museum first, all the people who watched the war before stayed in Mo Laowu''s house.


    In the spacious living room of European style, people sit separately.


    Kim was staring in the direction of the gate, waiting for someone to come.


    After a while, the doorbell rang from the gate.


    Mo Lao Wu, as the host, didn''t get up, but without Mo Lao Wu''s command, he got up first and walked towards the gate.


    He came to the entrance, directly opened the door, and then saw the old white with the big red pipe in his mouth.


    "Please come in."


    Take cool kill know old white identity, very polite get out of the way.


    Lao Bai nodded slightly, very satisfied with the low posture of cool killing.


    This is the attitude that the younger generation should have towards the older generation. Naturally, it is in line with the rules.


    Lao Bai went directly over nakusha to the room.


    He walked through the porch and came to the living room. When he saw the people sitting in the living room, he didn''t stare at anyone. When his eyes moved, he said, "lead the way."


    If he was not called here by Jin, as long as the injury does not endanger his life, he would not have gone there specially.


    Mo Lao Wu quickly got up, but Jin put his hand on Mo Lao Wu''s shoulder, pressed him back, and immediately said, "I''ll take Lao Bai."


    "Good." Mo Laowu can only respond to this.


    Jin led Lao Bai to the second floor.


    A moment later, Luo got up and said to Maggie, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    With that, go straight to the stairs leading to the second floor.


    On the second floor, you see Jin standing outside the door.


    Lao Bai''s treatment didn''t show immediate results, which means that Lao Bai didn''t win the grand prize this time. It is estimated that it is another time-consuming and patient treatment.


    Looking at Luo coming, Jin asked, "is it better to contact Yang de?"


    Luo Lai came to Jin''s side, just like Jin, with his back against the wall. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s the same a few days in the morning and a few days in the evening."


    "So it is."


    They did not speak again for a moment, and the corridor became quiet.


    With their ears, they can listen to the room at any time.


    But they didn''t listen. They all looked up at the lamps on the ceiling of the corridor and said nothing.


    "I''ll try."


    After a long time, Luo suddenly said.


    "What?"


    "Persuade Lao Bai."


    "Good."


    Then he went to the stairway at the end of the corridor, waved his back to Luo, and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Where are you going?" Asked Luo.


    "Drink."


    "Alone?"


    "Well, I want to be quiet."


    Luo didn''t speak any more and looked at Jin''s back.


    When he was about five steps away from the stairway, Jin stopped, put his hands in his pocket, turned back to meet Rona''s plain eyes, and said, "aren''t you curious at all?"


    "Curious?"


    Luo eyebrows slightly pick.


    I wonder why you suddenly feel a little melancholy? And then have a drink alone?


    Luo seriously considered it for a while, and immediately asked seriously: "don''t say, I''m really a little curious. Who are you talking about just now? Why do you miss her? Is it because she dumped you when you drink alone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin carefully looked at Luo''s expression, determined that Luo was serious, and shook his head slightly.


    Seriously, I''m talking nonsense.


    I can''t talk on that day.


    Kim simply turned around and went on to the stairway.


    Today, the attitude of nitro has touched something in his heart.


    At this time, wearing a light green lace dress on the second floor.


    She looked at Jin nearby, then at Luo not far away, raised her hand, pushed the frame, and stood aside.


    She listened to the boring conversation without missing a word.Jin just nodded to Qi duo, and then went down the stairs.


    Qiduo watched Jin go down to the first floor, then walked towards Luo.


    She knows about the president and what happened today. That''s why she came here.


    At the same time, she also knows that Bai is treating for nitro, so she has nothing to worry about.


    "The president is in such a mess."


    Qi much looks at the door that closes tightly, can''t help but sigh.


    "Isn''t he always like that?" Luo said.


    "No refutation." Qi duo gave a wry smile. In fact, she wanted to say that the president was always in trouble, but he would always refresh the upper limit they knew.


    For example, this time, it''s a critical moment for the moderate faction to fight with the reformers. The president, as the backbone of the party, is not going to fight with Luo!


    "What''s the situation with the association now?" Luo did not always pay attention to the trend in the association, so it is not clear whether the moderate or the hawk have the upper hand.


    "Hold it down, no accident, they lost." Qiduo said.


    "That''s good." Luo nodded slightly.


    "Just..." There was a lingering shadow in the bottom of Qi duo''s eyes.


    "Why?" Luo looks at qido.


    Qi duo bit his thumb and said in a deep voice: "although the situation is good now, during this period of time, Paris stone is too honest, so honest that I feel abnormal."


    "Even if he has a dark hand, you should still keep up with it." Luo said.


    "Well, you''re right." Qiduo looked up at Luo''s deep and calm eyes, subconsciously turned his head.


    No matter what he secretly left behind or what he was planning, there was no need to pay so much attention to the current situation of the moderates.


    Just like what Luo said, when you have the upper hand, you should not be coquettish and wave, crush your opponent in one go and win the battle.


    Luo suddenly pinched his chin and thought of something. He whispered to himself, "2500 chimeric ant eggs."


    "What?"


    Luo looked at the puzzled Qi duo and said: "the eggs produced by the Ant King and the three guards are all half human and half ant creatures who are born with the ability to read. This is mostly the capital for Paris to sit in the Diaoyutai. What? You don''t know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi much skin slightly twitches, the heart rises to stir up the emotion.


    Then the door opened.


    Lao Bai came out and saw a pair of men and women not far from the door. He said without a word: "cultivating feelings?"


    Qi much smell speech, the forehead immediately hanged full of black line.


    "Lao Bai, come with me."


    Ronaldo did not ask about the current situation of nitro, nor did he go to the probe to see the situation in the room.


    Because, he believed that old Bai has cured nitro.

 Chapter 870

    When qido worried about what Paris stone would do in the dark, Luo thought of the eggs of the chimeric ant and said it.


    That sentence is like a fuse that starts to burn, and the end of it is tied to qido''s forehead.


    Then, Qi more doubt, heart tremble, can''t believe.


    With this kind of emotion, Qi wants to ask clearly, and at this time, Lao Bai opens the door and comes out.


    Of course, it was just a trivial episode in ikedo''s view.


    Compared with Lao Bai coming out and going to check the current situation of the president in the room, Qi duo thinks that the first priority is to connect the conversation just now.


    She has to ask something she doesn''t know, which may be an important factor later.


    "Lao Bai, come with me."


    However, she only heard Luo say such a word, and then Luo threw her a firm back of the head, led Lao Bai to another room, leaving her alone in the wind.


    "Isn''t I more important? Pooh, Pooh, it''s me that''s more important! "


    In response to the sound of closing the door.


    She could only watch Lao Bai and Luo enter the room.


    Besides, she couldn''t stop Luo.


    Because, she saw that what Luo paid more attention to was calling Lao Bai away, rather than what she was trying to understand.


    Helpless, she can only first doubt pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    She went into the room and immediately saw nitro sitting on the bed, looking out of the window at the night.


    The sound of coming in didn''t catch nitro''s attention.


    Qi much backhand closes the door lightly, came to the chair beside the bed, slowly sat down.


    Nitro didn''t go to see ikedo, didn''t speak, still quietly looking out of the window.


    As a result, ikedo did not speak. She sat upright, her hands in white gloves on her knees and looked at nitro quietly.


    Among the members of the twelve Earthly Branches, except Luo, Jin and parison, the rest of them did not hesitate to change their appearance in order to correspond to the zodiac.


    Maybe it''s worship, maybe it''s respect, maybe it''s yearning, maybe it''s something else.


    Qido doesn''t know what other members think of nitro. She only knows that she respects nitro very much. Although nitro is always fooling around sometimes, she always thinks that nitro is the most suitable person to lead the association.


    Of course, she probably knew what nitro was after.


    Every hunter has a goal to pursue.


    But first the Ant King, now Luo.


    From the strongest to the present


    Do you feel frustrated or anything else?


    Edo pursed her lips and looked at nitro. From entering the room to sitting down, she knew she couldn''t speak the first sentence.


    If nitro doesn''t want to talk from beginning to end, she will remain silent until she leaves the room.


    In the other room, Luo and Lao Bai stand opposite each other.


    Before Luo spoke, Lao Bai said, "I arrived yesterday. I was called by Jin Well, I cheated you. "


    See the old white preemptive step out of the voice, Luo can only wait for silence below.


    Lao Bai took down his pipe, knocked the bottom of it on the back of his hand, and then held it in his mouth. He said calmly, "Jin has been chattering in my ear these two days. He wants me to follow him to the dark continent."


    "It''s the second time I''ve seen him like this. Well, the first time he invited me to be greedy island."


    Speaking of this, Lao Bai raised his head slightly and spat out a mouthful of smoke.


    The deep and unidentified eyes seeped into the smoke.


    He looked at the smoke and said, "then I refused. I didn''t count the number of rejections, about twenty-five times, because I''m not interested in the dark continent. So, after listening to me, are you going to continue to speak?"


    He obviously guessed the reason why Luo called him to the room, so he showed his attitude before Luo spoke.


    Twenty five times


    Luo was a little surprised. Instead of speaking at the first time, he stared at the pipe on Lao Bai''s mouth.


    Aware of Luo''s eyes, Lao Bai Yan almost guessed what Luo wanted to say next.


    A moment later, Luo said, "I know you like cigarettes."


    As Lao Bai thought, he joked, "so what? Do you want to tell me that there are many special kinds of tobacco in the dark continent? "


    "That''s right." This is exactly what Luo wants to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Bai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Luo would take this sentence so simply. He shook his head and said, "you''ve seen my reading, so you should know that I don''t like others to draw big cakes in front of me."


    The essence of a fool''s means is to kill time and patience. Although there is a very low probability of going to heaven one step at a time, it is generally a step-by-step type.This kind of people hate false words most, so when Luo Ying gives Lao Bai a casual joke, Lao Bai is not happy, but he doesn''t show it.


    "In fact, I did see a kind of tobacco in the dark continent, which looks like a saw tooth."


    Luo didn''t see the displeasure in Laobai''s heart, but at the moment, no matter his expression or tone, he had a convincing seriousness.


    He stared at Lao Bai, and then said: "its growth environment is generally in the lake area. As long as it is in the lake area, there will definitely be an amphibian with a green leaf cap on its head."


    "The amphibians would wrap the leaf in saliva and then roll it up and smoke it."


    "At that time, I didn''t see any flames, but they were really smoldering."


    At this point, Luo is very sorry.


    He also smokes, but he''s not a regular smoker like Lao Bai. Besides, the cigarettes he smokes are not addictive, but sometimes they can be used to refresh himself.


    Therefore, when he saw the amphibious creature in the dark continent smoking cigarettes, he didn''t risk snatching unknown tobacco from them.


    If we had collected some at that time, now as long as we take them out, why bother talking more.


    After all, with Lao Bai''s ability, he can definitely distinguish the particularity of the unknown tobacco all at once.


    After listening to Luo''s words, Lao Bai slightly restrained his displeasure. He wasn''t sure about the truth of Luo''s words, but he didn''t think Luo was the type who liked to exaggerate.


    Moreover, based on his knowledge of tobacco and other plants, he has never heard of such amphibians and tobacco that does not need to be ignited, which is a bit like nonsense.


    But will Luo lie?


    Regardless of the tone and look


    Lao Bai lowered his doubts, looked at Luo carefully and asked, "have you ever been to the dark continent?"


    Luo nodded, said: "you can believe is the best, but I just said that kind of tobacco, if you want to prove, then I can''t get the evidence."


    "But as long as you want to go to the dark continent, I can promise you that I will definitely take you to find that kind of tobacco. Besides, I don''t think there is only one kind of tobacco in the dark continent."


    "So, do you want to test that with your own eyes?"


    Lao Bai is silent.

 Chapter 871

    In his previous life, Luo''s definition of exploration was naive, and his attitude was not rigorous enough.


    Every time you set foot in a dangerous place, there are potential risks that can not be ignored, which can not be tolerated by the nature of joking.


    Therefore, the team that once carried laughter and laughter faced the disaster of topping.


    His teammate died in an accident, the team fell apart, and he was the only one left.


    Despite this, Rowe still knows the fundamental difference between the team and the lone ranger.


    When he went to the dark continent for the first time, he only brought Bishi and Dongba. There, they met many dangers, but each time they could get through the danger by supporting each other.


    That''s the importance of the team.


    The blueprint for the second trip to the dark continent is not clear enough.


    But one thing is for sure, that is the combination of nob and Lao Bai.


    Four dimensional apartment and fool''s means, once combined, will become an unparalleled logistics system.


    Therefore, Luo must take Old Bailey on board.


    It is Luo''s persuasion method to arouse Lao Bai''s interest by attacking him.


    This is something that Kim can''t do, because Kim has never been to the dark continent.


    Luo said that the unknown tobacco, Lao Bai has not been shaken to, can really be aroused interest.


    After all, he is also a professional hunter with his own pursuit.


    After a long silence, Lao Bai said, "I''ll think about it."


    In the past two days, how many times did he refuse Kim, but this time, he couldn''t do it.


    However, he will not easily agree to go on board. There are many reasons involved.


    The key is that not everyone can be like Kim, can put down the family without pressure, and then go to pursue a dangerous future.


    Lao Bai can''t do this, and he is older than Luo and Jin, lacking the vigor and pursuit of young people.


    "Good."


    Luo Ying came down. He knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Besides, he had plenty of time, so he was not in a hurry.


    Moreover, Lao Bai''s reply is a good phenomenon.


    A moment later, they left the room one after the other.


    Luo went to nitro''s room, and Lao Bai went down the stairs to the first floor.


    Come to the room, Luo saw such a scene.


    Nitro looks out of the window. Edo looks at nitro. The air is very quiet.


    Luo felt the atmosphere a bit strange and closed the door with his backhand.


    When the door is closed, nitro is still staring out of the window, his eyes are still motionless, and Qiduo looks at Luo standing in front of the door, breaking the silence of the room.


    "I need to know more about chimeric eggs." Qiduo got up and spoke seriously.


    "Say it here?" Ronaldo took a look at nitro.


    Qi much smell speech, also saw one eye nitro, hesitated a moment, to Luo shook his head.


    Luo saw this, thought about it, and then looked at nitro. After a moment, without saying anything, he opened the door and went out.


    Chido looked at the open door, then looked at nitro and hesitated: "President..."


    "Go ahead, I''m not that vulnerable."


    Nitro suddenly interrupts Edo.


    His tone is very flat, can not hear the slightest emotion, but the content of the words let Qi more spirit shock, free from a lot of worry.


    "All right!"


    Qi many return a, immediately run out of the room, conveniently take the door.


    When there was only one person left in the room, nitro''s eyes finally moved and slowly fell on the closed door.


    After a long time, he sighed deeply: "complete defeat."


    Compared with the fight with the Ant King, the fight with Luo was a complete defeat in all aspects.


    Both strength and skill were suppressed by Rocher.


    Nitro has never been the kind of person who will be knocked down by a failure. According to his urination, he will definitely get up from where he falls, which is very similar to woking.


    But after this battle, as Ronaldo had expected, nitro gave up his mind.


    After all, he is not wojin. He has a young body at the peak.


    He''s old and no longer fit to be a chaser, or, in other words, has no strength to chase.


    In fact, nitro does not know, even if it is a die hard wo Jin, in fact, has long given up chasing Luo.


    Some people are just so unreasonable.


    They''re equipped with an electric motor, but it''s full of magic.


    It''s on. Is there any wood?


    ....


    Chido follows Luo out of the room and goes to the other end of the corridor, which is also the other end of the stairway.


    The two stood in front of the window, and the moonlight passed through the window and fell on them."At that time, we launched a general attack on the palace, and the enemy was very strong, so there was no spare time to pay attention to the eggs of chimeric ants. Basically, all the information was detected by Dongba''s ability to read..."


    Luo went straight to the subject, sorted out the information he had, and then said it sentence by sentence.


    Qiduo is like a faithful listener. When Luo Xu said these messages, although she had a lot of doubts in the middle, she never interrupted Luo''s words.


    In about three minutes, Rowe finished the narrative.


    Qido''s face was a little dignified, but he didn''t throw out his doubts. Instead, he said in a low voice, "where did Paris stone hide those eggs? What''s the purpose? "


    "Isn''t it easy to know where he''s hiding his eggs?" Rocky.


    "Simple?"


    Qi Duoleng looks at Luo.


    "To transport so many eggs, we need to use a large number of spaceships. Even if there is no detailed record of the operation in writing, just ask the pilot or repairman to know the movement of the spaceship on that day," Rowley said


    Qi duo''s head suddenly dropped, as if the back of his head was hit by an invisible boulder.


    "And there''s no need to complicate it, even if the timing of the eggs is taken into account."


    Luo listened to the sound of insects outside the window and the rustle of leaves blown by the wind.


    "What you should think about is not the original intention and purpose of Paris stone''s transporting eggs, but what he can do with these eggs now."


    "Well?"


    Qiduo looked up slowly, her eyes twinkling.


    Then, she thought of a possibility, and a chill rose on her back: "is it..."


    Luo looked at Qi more slightly flustered look, said: "you seem to think of the worst result."


    "Yes, if that batch of eggs have hatched and appeared in front of the public, causing harm to the public, then the advantages created by hard work will be It''s a failure. "


    "No wonder Paris stone hasn''t moved. That guy has been watching the play!"


    At this point, Qiduo clenched her fist, stared at Luo, and said: "why is it not early for such important information..."


    In the middle of the speech, she consciously stopped talking, took a deep breath, lowered her head and apologized to Luo: "I''m sorry."


    She never likes to complain after the event, but the information of chimeric ant eggs is too important in the internal turmoil of the association, which is enough to collapse the advantages they have built.


    As a result, she could not help complaining, but half the time, she immediately responded and apologized.


    Two thousand five hundred eggs, if it''s really like what Luo said, every one is born with the ability to read!


    "Find out the whereabouts of those eggs and let me know the first time."


    Luo''s voice sounded in my ear, with a sense of drifting away.


    Qiduo looks up, and there is Luo''s figure in front of her.


    She suddenly turned around, just to see the corner of Luo''s clothes disappeared in the stairway.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately took out his mobile phone and informed all the central staff of the moderate group of this matter, and was ready to hold an emergency meeting.

 Chapter 872

    Lao Bai''s treatment is related to reading and belongs to the type of immediate recovery.


    So, although he is still in bed, he has recovered.


    Luo knew this, after replying to Qi duo''s question, he didn''t plan to go into the room again, but went directly to the first floor.


    In the living room, except for Lao Bai and Jin, all the others were there.


    See Luo downstairs, Mo five and others have got up.


    "Don''t you go up and have a look?"


    Luo swept the people in the living room, did not see the old white and gold, obviously left first.


    Mo Laowu and Nobu looked at each other. The former looked at Luo and said, "it''s not convenient for us to go up because there''s something wrong with Qiduo


    Luo thinks it''s not inconvenient, but since Mo Laowu and Nobu think so, he won''t say much.


    He nodded slightly to them and said, "it''s late. It''s time for us to go."


    "OK, I''ll see you off." Mo Laowu said.


    "I''ll take it." Nob grabs it.


    Mo Laowu took a strange look at Nobu. No one could see the strange light in his eyes because he was covered by sunglasses.


    It''s not a big deal to send them off, but Mo Lao Wu didn''t object to Norbu''s initiative.


    "You''re welcome. We know the way." But Luo refused.


    Maggie and they came to Luo''s body in silence. They must follow Luo.


    "How can that be?"


    Nobuke no matter so much, after a word put down, quickly ran to the porch, waiting for them to come.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the very enthusiastic Nobu, and felt strange.


    POM lowered her head, grinded her teeth with white lapels in her hands, and her face and movements were obscured by her long, messy black hair.


    She knew Luo''s strength, so even if she was upset, she would never dare to do it again.


    Seeing nob''s initiative and enthusiasm, Luo was sorry to refuse again.


    In this way, Nobu sent Luo and his party out of the villa area, and stood at the gate, watching Luo and his party go away. Until they disappeared into the night, Nobu returned.


    On the main road, Bishi looked back at the light in the far away place, and then stared at Luo, with a peculiar look in his eyes.


    Close to bear from Bisky''s eyes offensive, Luo can''t help shivering, said: "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Bisky didn''t speak, just gave out the obscene laughter that even Lori''s voice line could not cover.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Last time besgie laughed like this, he was reading a blonde magazine.


    "That man, it seems, it seems..." Maggie has a strange face.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Luo looked at Maggie, a question mark, for fear that Maggie will become Bisky two, said some terrible words.


    "I seem to admire you."


    Maggie had a hard time finding the right word.


    Seeing that what Maggie said was normal, Luo was relieved that Bisky''s persistent obscene laughter was a little too much.


    On one side, wo Jin and Xin Chang are also staring at Luo with strange faces. On the contrary, Nick is relatively low-key and falls behind the team, just like a shadow.


    Now he is still an outsider, it is difficult to integrate into Luo''s interpersonal circle, especially when his heart is still in Luo''s hands.


    "Yes." Xinchang patted Luo''s shoulder, as if taking the opportunity to vent some emotion, said: "now even the little fan brother also has, men and women take all."


    "Go away."


    Luo didn''t take Xinchang''s hand.


    He can see that Hsin Chang often surf the Internet, and some Internet words are used very smoothly.


    He didn''t want to explain too much about Nobu, especially about the dark continent. He always avoided mentioning it in front of March, wojin and shinchang.


    He was worried that when he said it casually, they would be like Bukhara, not thinking about the risk at all, and then follow him.


    That''s not what he wants to see.


    Luo wants to change the topic, but I don''t think Chang will give up this rare opportunity and keep picking things up.


    Finally, Luo shizai couldn''t stand it any more, so he directly disarmed and threw Xinchang''s knife into the black cat space.


    When the sword was handed over, Xinchang was honest.


    It''s midnight now. There are not many pedestrians on the street, but there are still many cars on the road.


    When people passed by the biggest nightclub in the city, wo Jin''s feet were rooted in place.


    "I''ll go in and play. You go first."


    Wo Jin looked at the crowd who had gone several meters away and licked his lips.


    Hearing wojin''s words, people stopped one after another.


    Xinchang looks back at wojin, then looks at Yanluo, thinking whether he wants to ask Luo for a knife, and then goes in with wojin to have a hi.Luo looked up at the sign on the top of the nightclub, and the gorgeous lights flickered wantonly, slowly imprinted into his eyes.


    Out of place.


    I do not know why, Luo brain sea jump out of such a word.


    Then, he looked down at Wo Jin and said on a whim, "let''s go together."


    Wo Jin smell speech, in front of a fierce bright, excited way: "wait for you this sentence."


    With that, no matter what Maggie''s reaction was, he came up with a big stride and put his hand on Luo''s shoulder. For fear that Luo would repent, he hurried to the entrance of the nightclub.


    Luo looked back at March and Bisky and said, "why don''t you go back first?"


    Maggie looked at Luo, a smile, quite calm back: "impossible."


    Luo, wo Jin and Xin Chang were all in a state of cold.


    "Hurry up?"


    Bisji had already stood at the gate to urge, and did not know when she touched it.


    "Then I''ll go back to the company first."


    Nick looked at the crowd, subconsciously pulling the skirt that covered his chin.


    "Together." Luo said.


    "It''s not convenient."


    Nick pointed to the red hair on his face, the hood on his finger, and the inexplicable bulge of his tail behind him.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is, if the ears and tail are accidentally exposed, it will inevitably cause panic. Even if the environment of the nightclub is not easy to be found, there are always risks.


    "It''s all small things." Luo said seriously.


    Nick had a chill in his back for some reason.


    A few minutes later, Nick followed them with an irresistible face, walking in a special channel.


    "When I go back, will I have my ears and tail back?" Nick asked cautiously.


    "Yes."


    Luo did not return. He had seen that Nick was a little out of group for a long time. In order to better cooperate with him when he went to the dark continent in the future, he more or less corrected Nick''s impression.


    Nick didn''t know Rowe''s idea at all. He was full of reluctance.


    Damn it. I just cut off my ears and tail and sealed them in the book.


    Although the whole process will not produce pain, but the spirit is not good.


    Well, I don''t have to pull this kind of hard place, do I?


    Nick sighed deeply in his heart.


    "What''s good about this place..."


    Into the nightclub, a "heat wave" came, music and lights intertwined, dance floor crowd dance.


    Nick''s mouth opened slightly and his thought was cut off before he finished.


    "Maybe, maybe..."


    Nick plunged into the dance floor.


    They didn''t take care of Nick. They asked for a card seat. They ordered whatever wine was expensive.


    Bishi peered at the dance floor. His eyes were like scanners. It seemed that he wanted to pick out all the good-looking guys.


    Luo''s body buried in the sofa, ears filled with deafening sound waves, watching the dance floor in meditation.


    In this noisy environment, his heart completely calmed down.


    He is thinking about the dark Sonata, and has not been able to make a decision to let the reading ability reach 100%.


    "Well?"


    The flame badge on the back of his hand was slightly hot, and the black cat was reminding him.


    Someone is peeping.


    Luo recovered from his meditation, and his eyes naturally fell somewhere.


    ...


    a room.


    Qiduo called together the core members of the moderates, namely, mizaston, Porter and Yinda.


    It must be very important for them to be called over at this time when they are sitting on the sofa.


    Later, Qiduo told us the information about chimeric ant eggs.


    The other three people''s faces changed.

 Chapter 873

    Not to mention the chimeric ants who are born with the ability to read, even if they don''t know how to read, the number of 2500 is enough.


    There are too many. If we want to solve the problem, we have to send at least 500 elite hunters. However, there are less than 1000 professional hunters in the hunter''s Association, and more than one third of them belong to the Parisian school.


    Most importantly, they didn''t know how well parison controlled the eggs of chimeric ants.


    If it is before the egg hatches, parison drives the members who know the ability of the operation Department to give the control conditions, it will be troublesome. Just think about it, you will feel numb.


    It''s already an army that can easily crush a country!


    And, as ikedo said, if parison released more than ten chimeric ants in a city, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The worst result is that nitro has to carry a hat of inaction. No, there is more than one hat. It may be three or even five. At that time, if the Hawks make any effort, nitro will have to step down.


    "How could it be, how could it be!"


    Yinda scratched her hair hard. She looked very angry.


    In contrast to the other three, although the situation is not optimistic, it seems calm.


    "The president also knows about this. He asked us to find out the whereabouts of chimeric ant eggs first." Said Chido.


    She hid a message, that is, Luo also made this request to her.


    "In any case, the threat has to be eradicated." Porter''s tone was dignified.


    The three of them couldn''t help being silent.


    It''s not that easy to eradicate.


    That''s not two hundred and five, but two thousand and five hundred, a quantity that can numb the scalp of any one who can read.


    But in fact, is it true that everyone who has the ability to read will feel numb?


    ......


    nightclub.


    Nick got into the crowd on the dance floor and didn''t know where he was. Maybe he went to get a bargain.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang soon went to the dance floor. Hey, they didn''t go to dance, they went to tease girls.


    As an energetic man, he has to solve his physiological needs from time to time.


    In the end, Bisky, without exception, went in, thinking that he was on target.


    As a result, a group of people came in to play, but Luo and March were left on the card seat.


    The two of them occasionally accompany wojin and Xinchang to such occasions. In fact, they usually don''t enter the dance floor.


    "Lo."


    Maggie pushed a glass of foreign wine to Luo''s face and gently reminded him.


    "I know."


    Luo nodded slightly and lowered his right hand to the ground.


    Under the table where no one could see, the black cat came out like smoke.


    "How to solve it?"


    The black cat squatted on the table, and the sound came into Luo''s ears.


    "It''s OK to kill yourself, too." Luo light way.


    "Judgment? What is that? The last sentence after you is enough. "


    The black cat stretched out its enchanting tongue and was in high spirits.


    Micro hair''s intention to kill, rendering him as a live demon cat.


    He''ll never be polite if he can.


    If Rowe lets him do whatever he wants tonight, he will kill everyone in the nightclub without hesitation.


    Immediately, the black cat turned into a wisp of black smoke and meandered along the ground like a snake towards the location of the peeper.


    There are two peepers, two middle-aged people who look very ordinary. They have wireless earphones in their ears and are covered by long hair.


    The clothes they wear are all light and thin shirts, and the buttons on the shirts are not ordinary. They are all sophisticated intelligence hardware.


    The black cat turned into black smoke and came to the back of the two men. He immediately heard what they were saying in a strange language.


    Black cat can''t understand, but the tone is not like reporting something, but recording something.


    The black cat was not interested in what he was talking about. He let out two wisps of energy and stabbed two middle-aged men in the back quietly. It went straight to the heart and pierced a small hole.


    After finishing these, black cat carefully destroyed the middle-aged man''s eavesdropping equipment, and then smoked the way back.


    Back to the card seat, the black cat did not retract the back of Luo''s hand, but sat on the card seat.


    "It''s done."


    Black cat said, is to pick up the table under the wine and vegetables to eat up.


    Luo nodded without asking.


    Most of the spies are members of an intelligence organization. They will target them. They should come to Wo Jin.


    If there is any disadvantage, Luo will not be polite, so let the black cat kill directly.


    "Maggie, it''s about time you got out of here."


    Luo looked at the dance floor as if to find out the trace of Wo Jin and Xin Chang."I''ll be where you are." March said quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So that''s the biggest problem.


    Luo is silent.


    After all, time is running out, and the plan of kagin is coming to light


    Before going to the dark continent, Luo would be at ease only if he placed Maggie in Linnie.


    The question is how to do it.


    At the same time, on the top of the Association building.


    Originally, Jin was drinking muggy wine by himself, but not long after that, Lao Bai also came. He was also drinking muggy wine.


    "Lao Jin, I''d like to ask you a question now."


    Lao Bai looks at the prosperous night scene under the night sky. The light flow like a long dragon is brighter and denser than the stars in the night sky.


    "For what?" Kim''s eyes narrowed, slightly drunk.


    "How can we abandon our family and children without pressure?" Old Bai sighed.


    "Bite your teeth and it''s over."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, what else?"


    "You think it''s constipation?" Old Bai was surprised.


    Gold immediately said: "step out of the first step, the back will be much lighter, people ah, we must have courage!"


    "Alas."


    Lao Bai sighed again and emptied a bottle of wine immediately.


    Jin slowly turned his head, looked at the melancholy old white, and said with a smile, "you are moved."


    At the same time, he was very curious about what Luo had said to Lao Bai, which made Lao Bai''s hard stone soften.


    He knew that the reason why Lao Bai didn''t agree was his family.


    People are very free before they have a family, but once they have a family, their shoulders will naturally take responsibility.


    The difference between the two has always been very clear. When you are alone, you can run around without pressure. But after you get married, it''s different. You need to consider more things.


    "After all, I''m a hunter." Old white bitter smile, with a broken jar tile fell tone said: "so, I TM really moved."


    "What did Luo tell you?" Asked Kim, unable to resist.


    "There''s nothing else. Cigarettes, of course." Lao Bai raised his finger and flicked the scarlet pipe on his mouth. Even if he was drinking, he would not put down his pipe. He felt like he was addicted to smoking.


    Kim patted Lao Bai on the back and said, "there''s plenty of time. Think it over before you make a decision."


    I don''t know why. He feels a little guilty at the moment.


    Of course, this guilt is not aimed at Lao Bai, but at Lao Bai''s family.


    However, the decision-making power is in Lao Bai''s hands, and if the team is in danger, either to save the life of any teammate, or he and Luo die in the front.

 Chapter 874

    Except for the two men solved by black cat, no one was found peeping after that.


    But also because of this discovery, Luo felt that it was time for them to leave.


    But Maggie''s words of "where you are, where I am" make Luo speechless.


    Before, he didn''t confirm the relationship with Maggie. At that time, he wanted to go to the dark continent and said to leave. After that, he sent a message to Maggie.


    But as soon as the relationship is established, Luo is not qualified to go to trouble.


    When he thought about how to make Maggie stay with Lin Nie, Luo had a headache.


    Before going to the dark continent, even how to settle down was a thorny problem. How did you think of getting married and having children?


    Luo can''t help thinking of Jin again. He doesn''t know how to do it. He can still find someone when there are waves everywhere.


    Even if you find someone, you have a baby.


    After having a baby, it''s the end of the world. After that, it can continue to wave everywhere.


    At the same time, the top of the Association building.


    Jin Zheng drank the wine, but in vain, he felt his nose itchy. He sneezed several times and sprayed out half of the wine.


    "At this time, normal people will be very concerned about asking if you have a cold. Maybe I''m not a normal person. I always think you''ve done something bad and then I''ve been scolded."


    Lao Bai spits out a mouthful of white smoke, which is swept away by the night wind.


    Kim wiped his mouth and retorted, "usually when I sneeze like this, someone is jealous of me."


    "You know that again?" Lao Bai said.


    "Just get used to it." The golden wind is light and the clouds are light.


    In the nightclub, no matter how loud the music is, Luo is like an old monk, sitting on the card seat.


    He kept thinking about the placement of Maggie, and then he thought about whether or not to raise his mental strength to 100%. It seemed that he was a little worried.


    Maggie''s senses have always been very keen, probably guessed the reason, but she just chose not to see.


    She won''t give in or offer, but will wait until Rowe has a direct showdown.


    The two sat in silence, while the others were playing madly.


    It was not until three o''clock in the middle of the night that many people left the nightclub.


    Of all the people, only Nick didn''t have a good time, but he dragged Nick away.


    "What a bright world."


    Out in the street, Nick looked up at the night sky and whispered.


    His face was covered with several lip prints, his clothes were messy and open, and people who didn''t know it thought that he had just experienced a passion play.


    "Will you come back tomorrow?"


    He looked forward to lo, forgetting his ears and tail.


    Go to his ears and tail. It''s best if you don''t have them. Otherwise, how can you go to spice girls?


    Luo looks like Nick who is in the spring. His eyes are a little strange. He says, "as long as you finish your work every day, the company will not restrict your freedom, so you can come and play at any time."


    Said, Luo called out the book, said: "ears and tail also you."


    Nick''s eyes lit up when he heard Luo''s previous sentence. When he heard the latter sentence, he waved his hand and said, "no, no!"


    "Well? No? " Give me a hand.


    "No, I mean the ears and tail are with you for the time being." Nick changed his tongue in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Luo simply put away his books.


    Seeing Luo put away his books, Nick said with a hopeful face: "Luo, I, I want to ask you something."


    "He said


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    Nick became a little bit pinched, until Luo showed signs of impatience, and then he quickly said, "help me with other places, too."


    "What?"


    Luo is confused. He doesn''t know what happened to Nick tonight, and then what kind of change he has.


    Nick implicitly pointed to the original place of his ears and tail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I see.


    Not only did he understand it, but also wojin, who has a single muscle.


    All of a sudden, wo Jin burst out laughing, which broke the silent night sky and spread far away.


    Don''t say, even Xinchang was laughed.


    "I''ll take you to a higher place tomorrow." Wojin waves his hand to Nick''s back and takes several steps out of him.


    Nick was patted and frowned, but his face lit up when he heard wojin''s words.


    Xinchang looked at it and unconsciously thought of a word: Fox friends and dog friends.


    Immediately, he shook his head and kicked the word out of his head, which made him black.


    Luo and his party returned to the Luoling Museum. Wo Jin and Xin Chang stayed in a hotel as usual, fearing that the bounty hunter would come to them.In the past, they did not know how many bounty hunters they had killed in the hotel environment.


    The night is deep.


    Maggie, they soon fell asleep, but some of them didn''t sleep so well.


    Lao Bai shaken by Luo Yi''s words.


    It is learned that parison has a super ace in the center of the moderate group of the association, as well as nitro who has begun to pay attention to the internal affairs of the association.


    It''s a big thing that needs to be solved.


    ...


    a few days later, a tall man came to the bottom of the hunter''s Association building, but biyangde came all the way from kagin.


    His figure stands out from the rest of the crowd, and the clothes he wears have a strong ancient style, which makes passers-by look at him.


    Biyang de ignored all this.


    "How many years?"


    Bi Yang de looked up at the hunter Association mark on the building and thought about how many years he had not been here.


    However, I forgot it thoroughly, and I couldn''t think of a specific value.


    "No more."


    Compared with Yang De, he directly threw away the feeling of revisiting his hometown and entered the association with great strides.


    Although he forgot how many years he hadn''t come back, he still remembered how to find nitro. After entering the building, he walked to the elevator with ease.


    The girl''s voice from the service desk was directly ignored by him.


    This kind of behavior is equivalent to breaking into the front desk. Seeing this, the girl at the front desk picked up the phone in a hurry and wanted to remind the people in the security department at the first time to stop the tall man of unknown origin.


    But one call came faster, and the bell rang.


    The front desk girl picked up a microphone in one hand and heard Paris stone''s words.


    "That''s the guest."


    "Er, vice president, which one do you mean?" The front desk girl hesitated.


    "The one you saw just now." Paris Stone said gently.


    "OK, I see!" Listening to the gentle voice of Paris stone, the front desk girl suddenly bumped into each other.


    Then the phone was hung up.


    The girl at the front desk is disappointed. She stares at the microphone that keeps hearing a blind sound. She suddenly thinks of something. She looks up in the direction leading to the elevator, where is the figure of Bi Yang de.


    A few minutes later, byeond came to the door of nitro''s quiet room.


    Even if he didn''t use the circle, he could feel Rowe and nitero inside.


    With a silent grin and no knock, he opened the door and strode in.


    As he thought, both benitero and Ronaldo are here.


    "Oh, old man."


    Byond looks at nitro sitting on the tatami.

 Chapter 875

    Biyangde stood in front of the door, and his tall body almost blocked the whole door.


    The first thing he did when he came into the quiet room was to say hello to nitro.


    Even though that sounds rude.


    As a matter of fact, this meeting is more exciting than young''s and nitro''s.


    Originally, as a father son relationship, they all know one thing very well, that is, both sides can not meet in their lifetime.


    Unless a butterfly flapped its wings, and that butterfly was Nero sitting next to Nero.


    "Why don''t you invite me over?"


    Bi Yang de stood at the door, with a small tail finger out of the ear, a pair of arrogant look.


    "Sit down."


    Nitro looks at byond calmly.


    Bi Yang De''s mouth grinned and stepped forward to the tatami. As a result, he immediately heard nitro''s next sentence: "but don''t sit on the tatami."


    "Ha ha."


    Byeond braked under his feet and was not annoyed when he heard what nitro said. Instead, he laughed happily.


    Luo looked at the two people, really want to compare the scene, in order to see that the similarity between the two people is really high, belongs to the kind of look is biological type.


    However, he always thinks that this place will become a scene of domestic violence, where the father beat his son. Of course, he still doesn''t know who was beaten by who in the end.


    After a few laughs, he sat on his knees.


    Nevertheless, with his height advantage, his vision is still equal to that of nitro.


    "You don''t have to talk about it. Just get down to business." There is a trace of expectation in Biyang De''s tone.


    He''s not the one who''s worried the most all the time.


    He is very patient and can wait. In order to go to the dark continent, it doesn''t matter if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    Even so, before the restrictions are about to be taken back, he is unavoidably excited.


    After all, who knows how long nitro will live.


    "It''s not a good thing you''re so excited."


    Nitro picked up a cup of hot tea and threw it at byond.


    Bi Yang dehu raised his hand and caught the teacup steadily. He didn''t even splash any tea.


    He looked down at the moderate temperature of tea, said: "your blood has been cold, nature can no longer feel what is called blood boiling."


    Words fall, he drank a cup of tea, and then very impolite will throw back the cup.


    Nitro raised his hand and put the cup on the table without making a sound.


    Bi Yang de looked at nitro and said coldly, "I didn''t come here today to talk about the past. I''ll do my business earlier so that I can go home. It''s convenient for you and me."


    Nitro closed his eyes slowly and opened them a moment later with sharp eyes.


    He said no more. Under the gaze of BYD and Luo, he got up from the tatami and went to BYD.


    Nitro comes to byond.


    Between father and son, one stands and one sits.


    Of course, one looks up and one looks down.


    One father, one son.


    An old man, a young man.


    They represent two different times.


    Looking up at nitro in front of us, byond directly stretched out his right hand with a black character on the palm.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to take it out."


    Nitro looked at the black character and said something very similar to that sentence.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know?" Biyande cold way.


    Both of them are very clear that once the black character is taken out, the tacit understanding between them will be broken, and then another situation will be ushered in.


    After half a sound of silence, nitro raised his hand and wiped the black character on BYD''s right hand. In the blink of an eye, he took out a rune, which looked more like a chess piece.


    Click.


    Without showing Ronaldo what it was, nitro kneaded it into powder on the spot, then released his hand and let the powder fall to the ground.


    Biyang de quietly looked at the powder, suddenly got up, opened his arms, as if embracing the air.


    When he stood up, his position changed in an instant.


    He was looking up to him just now, but now he is looking up to him.


    "It''s much easier."


    Byeond''s open hands were clenched into fists. Then he took them back, looked into nitro''s eyes at close range, and said coldly, "in this way, the chess game is reopened."


    With that, he turned around without hesitation. As he was very close to the door, he raised his hand and opened it.


    Before going out of the room, he turned his back to nitro and Ronaldo and said, "wait and see, old man. The process is good. The end is good or bad. Let''s see who''s the hunter and who''s the prey."


    Pop.


    The door was shut.


    Nitro calmly looked at the door and listened to the distant steps.From byeond entering the room to byeond leaving the room, Rowe didn''t say a word from beginning to end, because it was the business of byeond and nitro.


    After BYD left, Ronaldo got up from the tatami and went to nitro.


    He was about to say something when he saw nitro take out two DVDs from his clothes behind him.


    Looking at the DVD, if you remember correctly, it''s the last words that nitro said before.


    Later, Ronnie saw that nitro crushed the DVD directly in front of him. Just like the one he crushed just now, the two pieces of DVD, including the shell, turned into powder.


    In this way, even ikushuebe is not likely to be repaired.


    "I''d like to know." Luo looked at the disc that had turned to powder.


    People are so cheap. I didn''t have the interest to know before, but nitro crushed it in front of him. On the contrary, he wanted to know.


    "There''s no need to know." Nitro said faintly.


    The two last words CDs, one is to decide the method of electing a new president after his death, the other is to compare Yang De, the main content is to let the members of the twelve prefectural branches go to the dark continent before Yang De, and then solve a kind of disaster and bring back a kind of hope.


    But he didn''t die, and BYD lifted the restrictions.


    As Biyang de said, the chess game is reopened.


    So from now on, a game called hunting will be launched, and the battlefield may be in the process of driving to the dark continent, or on the dark continent as the destination.


    On the land where I don''t know what will come, who will become a hunter and who will become a prey.


    The hunter will be the winner.


    Those who become prey will be losers.


    "Lo, now I''m going to concentrate on how to keep the presidency." Nitro said with some meaning.


    "What else?" Luo has no language, thinking this is not what you should have done long ago?


    "So help me to solve that." Nitro looked at the closed door and his eyes became aggressive.


    That matter, of course, is 2500 chimeric ant eggs, which may have hatched now.


    He has to deal with it properly, because the position of president is the precondition of fighting with BYD.


    "All right, but I don''t work for nothing." Luo said.


    ......


    BYD left the Association building and went straight to the airport.


    Paris stone stood in front of the office window, as if he could see byond''s back.


    The battle started at this moment.


    First of all, what he has to do is kick the president down, and then take the position of President himself.


    When the grand ceremony begins about a month later, V5 will issue the Commission of "hunting BYD" without exception.


    At that time, as president, he has the ability to restrain himself.


    It''s just one step in a million.

 Chapter 876

    It is not clear where the 2500 chimeric ants are hiding, but they are already investigating.


    Byond''s visit is also equivalent to blowing the horn, and naturally the listener is Paris stone.


    In fact, there are a lot of things in the association that Biyang De is not interested in asking about, basically leaving Paris stone to deal with.


    For example, BYD didn''t give Paris any follow-up orders to cancel the restriction this time, but Paris stone would take the initiative to do something.


    That large number of chimeric ants will be the capital that Paris stone forced nitro back from the position of president.


    Once you beat nitro down, you will be less constrained than young in your later trip to the dark continent.


    Both sides have their own actions.


    Then, nitro asked for help from Luo, but Luo naturally did not refuse.


    Let nitro keep the presidency, with than young de and kagin country planning and will not conflict.


    "That''s about the plan."


    In the conference room, Qi duo and others were so surprised that their chin almost fell off.


    It''s all because of the plan just described.


    The content is as follows.


    "As soon as possible to find the exact location of chimeric ants, I and nitro to solve


    Nitro sat on one side, the old God is there, obviously has already communicated with Luo.


    Unlike in the days of fighting against chimeric ants, there is no more space and time to formulate strategies. We can only solve the hidden danger of 2500 chimeric ants in a short time.


    That is to say, the best result is to kill all the chimeric ants with thunder.


    It is up to him and Luo to give full play to the advantages of individual soldiers and kill the chimeric ants one by one while avoiding unnecessary sacrifice.


    In essence, it is also a benign competition between him and Luo.


    Two people Against 2500?


    It''s hard for Qi duo to relax. It''s not as simple as recklessness. It''s not too easy to say that he''s looking for death.


    "I don''t agree. It''s reckless."


    Portwhite was the first to voice his opposition.


    "Same feeling."


    Said miston.


    If the plan is to avoid unnecessary sacrifice, he would be happy to see it.


    However, no matter what arrangements and plans, there must be a minimum.


    Even if it is the elite combat plan, the ratio of 2:2500 is too outrageous. He will not agree with anything.


    "President, take me with you


    Inda didn''t object, but he asked nitro to take him with him.


    Qiduo didn''t make a statement at the first time, subconsciously biting his thumb, staring at the calm look of Ronaldo and nitro.


    Instead of thinking about the disadvantages of the plan, she tried to think about the benefits of the plan.


    Building on the premise that the mission will succeed has many advantages.


    The biggest advantage is that you don''t have to die too many people.


    You know, every professional hunter in the association is a valuable resource, let alone a personal resource in his own camp.


    If all the forces in the camp are sent to solve 2500 chimeric ants in order to keep the position of president, it can be predicted that many people will be sacrificed.


    That''s a result that no one here wants to see.


    It''s just, can Ron and nitro solve 2500 chimeric ants without talking about efficiency?


    "They are serious."


    Qiduo said to herself.


    "Dong Dong."


    At this time, Luo knocked on the table with his fingers, glanced over the four people and said, "I''m not talking about the content of the plan with you, but I''ll tell you the content of the plan. Therefore, the objection is invalid, and I hope you can cooperate well."


    "I won''t agree." Porter white is like a hard stone.


    Miezaston got up, put his hands on the table, looked at Luo and said, "the plan you said is too messy, and it doesn''t mention the problem of efficiency. Can you ensure the success of the plan and your own safety if you just rely on two people to fight 2500 capable people?"


    "No, because nitro and I don''t know what the combat power level of those individuals is." Luo Pingjing said.


    In fact, Luo thinks that if the individual combat power of chimeric ants is at the rank of soldier leader, the problem is not so big.


    However, he didn''t even know the specific location of chimeric ants, how could he know the individual combat power of chimeric ants.


    "In that case, how can we agree with this plan?" Said miston.


    "That..."


    Yinda weakly raised his hand and said, "I''m not against it, but take me with me."


    The other three chose to ignore Yinda''s speech.


    "Didn''t I say that? The objection is invalid, and I don''t need you to identify with it. If there are any problems, you can directly find him. If you can, I hope you don''t continue to waste your time. "Luo raised his finger and pointed to nitro who was about to sleep.


    This bastard has no compulsion and self-consciousness. He has put forward the rudiment of his own plan and has not said a word so far. He seems to be watching the crowd.


    By Luo such a finger, nitro spirit slightly shock, but the eyelid is still deaf pull.


    "Cough." He looked at the crowd and said seriously, "that''s the decision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mizaston.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Porter white.


    Qi duo, who had never spoken, sighed and raised her hand with white gloves, just like the students who want to answer questions and then raise their hands in class.


    Her eyes on Ronaldo and nitro, said: "in short, we have no right to oppose and make decisions."


    Lo and nitro turn their eyes and fall on ikedo''s face.


    Among the members of the twelve prefectural branches, only Chido is quite suitable to be the next president. Of course, if there is nothing wrong with Paris stone, he is a more suitable candidate.


    Facing the eyes of the two people and even mieshaston, Chido said calmly, "but I hope you can take nob with you on this trip."


    The four dimensional apartment of Nobu can at least ensure the safety of Paul and nitro.


    "Good."


    Luo also thought of this and did not hesitate to answer.


    Kito''s eyes immediately matched with Luo''s, and she couldn''t help but slightly shrunk. But she quickly adjusted and said, "then we will find out the position of the chimeric ant as soon as possible. Please be ready to start with nitro at any time."


    "Kito."


    Both mitshaston and porter looked at ikedo with a slight frown.


    "That''s good." Nitro said with a smile.


    "Well, what about me?" Yinda weak road.


    No one paid any attention to him.


    ...


    the following evening.


    The black cat turns into a truck sized panther.


    Luo, nitro and Nobu jumped on the back of the black cat.


    Then, under the gaze of Qi duo and others, the black cat was shocked and stepped towards the sky.


    Luo opens his field and condenses air masses in the air, so that the black cat''s limbs have a point of borrowing power to walk in the air.


    After a while, they disappeared into the sky.


    Only three people, no, it should be said that only two people will wipe out 2500 chimeric ants who know how to read.


    "Hope to bring back the good news."


    Qiduo thought silently in her heart.


    She was sure that Paris stone knew about it.


    However, if Ronaldo and nitro succeed, then Paris stone will not have a turning point.

 Chapter 877

    They want to win this "war" in order to let nitro continue to lead the association.


    However, they do not know that there is a more important reason behind this "war".


    Standing in the position of nitro, it''s just an appetizer to keep the position of president. The main dish is still behind.


    In the evening, orange fire clouds spread all over the sky.


    The black cat came directly to the top of the cloud. From a distance, it looked like it was walking on the cloud. It was very fast.


    Nob was quite flattered when he was called at first.


    It was not until he stepped on the back of the black cat that he calmed down.


    The difficulty of this task is no less than the frontal attack on the three guards and the Ant King, but he is not flustered at all, because his position is the safest in the whole team.


    "If you can..."


    Nob sighed in his heart.


    It''s easy to meet Ronaldo and nitro at any time in the four dimensional apartment, but he wants to see Ronaldo''s fighting style on the ground.


    "At this rate, it''s not a problem to get to the lost Merlot wetland tomorrow morning." Nitro looked at the darkening sky ahead.


    "Well, it can be faster, but in order to be able to fight the first time, I need to control my consumption reasonably." Luo said.


    Norbu was surprised and said, "don''t you take a rest first?"


    "It depends," Luo said


    Nobu wanted to stop talking. He thought that no matter what the situation was, taking a rest would be good but not bad.


    After all, it''s 2500 chimeric ants that Luo wants to fight. Of course, they have to fight 100 percent.


    I think so, but he can''t say it.


    Luo saw what nob was thinking, but he didn''t bother.


    The essence of this task is that the sooner the better.


    If the individual strength of chimeric ants is not strong, there is no need to waste time to rest.


    Even if something changes, he still has lichens to improve fault tolerance.


    However, he won''t explain this to Nobu for the time being. It''s just that he can cultivate a tacit understanding of cooperation through this action of killing chimeric ants.


    Shimeile wetland is the site of the hunter Association and is usually used as one of the sites for hunter experiments.


    When she found that the chimeric ants were in the Shimeile wetland, Qiduo suddenly pulled her heart up. She immediately thought about the reproductive characteristics of the chimeric ants.


    After discussing this concern, we can infer from many aspects that the 2500 chimeric ants have no reproductive capacity, because they were born as soldiers.


    There is a great possibility that it is just a false alarm. The topic of reproductivity indirectly reminds Luo of Nick, who has to go out every day recently.


    If Nick got on the girl he met at the nightclub and sowed


    In order to avoid this, Luo took one of the things representing male characteristics from Nick before leaving today.


    Up to now, Nick''s face is still vivid.


    When it was time to take it down, Nick was in a terrible situation, not just crying.


    But how could his thigh twist his arm? Under Luo''s hegemonism, Nick could only accept his fate. It was hard for him to eat these days.


    Night is coming.


    With Luo''s cooperation, black cat''s volley is very stable.


    The night passed quickly.


    In the early hours of the morning, Luoji people came over the Shimeile wetland and immediately found a place to land.


    In this place of Shimeile wetland, Luo was too ripe to be any more. After landing, he took the black cat, which had changed into a cat form, to the forest for investigation for the first time.


    Nobu was accompanied by nitro to set up the entrance and exit of the four dimensional apartment.


    Three people and one cat work together.


    In the early hours of the morning, it was still dark, the forest was quiet, and the light was weak.


    Luo and black cat are walking in the forest.


    "Can we kill?" Asked the black cat.


    "Well." Luo nodded and said, "these chimeric ants are a mixture of most human genes, so you should get some benefits."


    "Hey, hey." The black cat licked her lips, looking forward to it.


    Two thousand five hundred. I don''t know how many heads I can get from the two monsters.


    After a moment, the black cat looked in vain in a certain direction and warned, "someone is here."


    He''s talking about people, not situations.


    And when he spoke, Luo had an action immediately.


    Black cat can detect the trace of strangers in the forest, so can Luo.


    One after another, Luo uses instant to catch up with the person who was accidentally found.


    He''s a man with the ability to read and keep an inch.


    Rose was not polite. She took off the man''s head and cut her body into several pieces.


    Due to the use of the power of God''s hand, the cuntou man did not die on the spot, but his head was lifted in his hand, and his eyes were full of fear.Because Luo''s right hand covers the man''s mouth, so he can''t even make a sound when he can''t struggle.


    The reason why Luo is so simple is that the man with an inch sends out a trace of killing intention to them.


    It''s also this light killing intention that makes Luo and black cat find him.


    Is it killing, or asking for details?


    If you want to know the details, you have to wait for Nobu to come, and then send this man to the fourth dimension apartment.


    At this time, the black cat who came to the scene took out a hunter''s license from the dismembered body and shook it at Luo.


    Luo saw the license, then looked at the head in his hand, and said faintly: "the person of the association?"


    The pupils in the man''s eyes were beating even more.


    Luo did not choose to let go of the cuntou man''s mouth, but let the black cat go to Norbu.


    After a while, Nobu and nitro came to the scene, and the party went directly to the four dimensional apartment.


    After entering the room, Luo took out the cuntou man''s heart, and then squeezed it hard!


    All that remained in the room was the scream of the man with an inch. At this moment, the lost Merlot wetland was still quiet.


    In 30 minutes.


    A wetland opened a black circle, Luo first climbed out, followed by nitro and black cat, and finally Nobu.


    "Nob, you follow nitro." Luo said.


    Nobu sniffed at nitro, who looked calm.


    "The outer ring is intercepted by me, and the inner ring is left to you." Ronaldo looks to nitro.


    Nitro nodded and said, "keep in touch at all times."


    "Good."


    Luo Ying said, then he took the black cat to the West.


    That cuntou man is really a specialist. Luo got some information from him and learned that the chimeric ant eggs that had been put here had basically hatched.


    Moreover, under the control of an operation team, a group of chimeric ants are heading for the park of pakari forest near the Shimeile wetland.


    It''s a forest theme resort with a resident population of tens of thousands. If you add in the tourists, the specific value is very vague, but only a lot more.


    In fact, they can''t completely control the chimeric ants, they can only play a traction effect, such as [hint] or [lure] to make the chimeric ants take the initiative to go to a place.


    After mastering this information, you just need to kill the operation team and chimeric ants. This matter is basically solved, and the inner circle can be swept away slowly.


    However, Paris stone is crazy. He actually takes a force that can''t be completely controlled as his card. I''m afraid he doesn''t care what the consequences are.


    Unfortunately, Luo didn''t plan to leave any chimeric ants alive when he came here.

 Chapter 878

    The positioning of the park is equivalent to the farmhouse in modern society. Many people with surplus assets will choose to come here for vacation in their spare time.


    On the one hand, the organizers should let the tourists deeply experience the forest scenery, on the other hand, they should do a good job in all aspects of safety measures.


    As a result, the security level of the park is quite high, and the relevant personnel are even qualified to carry guns.


    In the early morning, the sun had not yet risen, and mist filled the woods between the wooden houses.


    There are many lakes in the park without any artificial traces, and the building materials are mainly wood.


    At dawn, there are many people jogging around the artificial lake.


    Compared with the steel city, there is a bit of Paradise here.


    Two men with hats and bows and arrows were walking together towards the hunting area in the park.


    The hunting area is one of the characteristics of the theme park, where there are many wild animals, there is no threat to human beings, and the meat quality of the animals is very good.


    If you want to go hunting, you have to hand in a large amount of tickets, and the hunting area will provide all kinds of hunting tools for free. Of course, some senior guests will prepare their own tools.


    In addition, hunting is not the theme. Guests can also choose to go fishing in the lake area or have a picnic on the grassland with an open view.


    The two men are regular visitors to the hunting area and have their own tools.


    They came to the entrance, under the respectful greetings of the staff, took out their ID cards, swept the instruments, and then walked into the hunting area.


    The uniformed staff watched the guests disappear in the mist, then slowly withdraw their eyes.


    The hunting area is built artificially, and the prey is gentle in nature. It has been operated for many years, and the accident rate is zero.


    Such terrible data is also the reason why pakari park is so popular.


    The two men had a clear goal and seemed to hunt a lot. They went straight across the lake area where there were many prey and went straight into the forest.


    Their target is the tree monkey, a kind of monkey that likes to drink dew and has the top three meat quality on the list of prey.


    The forest is quiet, and the mist blocks part of the sight, giving people a dangerous sense.


    However, the two men looked relaxed and comfortable, as if this was their back garden.


    In fact, this is not an exaggeration, because they are too familiar with it.


    "First of all, the loser has to pay for the meal coupon in full." A man looked around.


    "No problem. Is the chef at the dinner party called Zizhu? I hear it''s very famous. " Said another man.


    "Don''t you know Master Zizhu? He''s a professional food hunter, but you''re still a foodie. "


    "I usually just eat, which will pay attention to so much."


    "As a professional eater, knowing the identity of any professional food hunter is the basic quality."


    The man who looked around gave his companion a strong education, and then frowned.


    "Strange."


    He whispered to himself.


    At this time, we should have seen many tree monkeys, but now we don''t even see one.


    Did the organizers cut costs?


    "What''s the matter?"


    The companion sensed his anomaly.


    The man said, "don''t you think it''s strange that you haven''t seen a tree monkey yet?"


    "That sounds like it."


    Shasha.


    The sound of the leaves moving suddenly sounded.


    "Here it is


    The two men listen to the sound and distinguish their positions. They pull their bows and arrows at the same time, looking in the direction of the sound.


    "Click."


    What came into view was an unidentified monster standing on the tree trunk, half human and half beast in appearance.


    The monster was holding a soft tree monkey in his hand, and the click just now was the sound of the monster biting off the tree monkey''s head.


    The two men''s faces suddenly changed, and they let go of the bowstring like a reflex.


    Bang.


    The two bows and arrows broke through the air and landed on the monster''s face accurately. They immediately cracked with a click, leaving no trace.


    "What, what..."


    Before he finished, he was smashed in the head by another monster coming from behind.


    The bodies of two men fell to the ground.


    Smashing their heads was a humanoid monster with human features, but with fur and claws on its limbs.


    The one on the tree has an atavistic face with obvious monkey like features.


    Monkey faced monster glanced at the corpse and companion under the tree, and immediately jumped to the next tree.


    The other monster ignored the two corpses on the ground and went to the direction where the monkey faced monster left.


    Unilateral hunting without food needs


    After a while, the sun rose, the sun opened the mist.Human figures came out of the forest one after another.


    These are the products left by the three guards and the Ant King.


    Originally, meluaim, as the king of ants, could mate with any kind of maternal creature and generate new offspring. However, these chimeric ants were not the offspring of the king of ants, but the products selected by the three guards.


    Attack with the ability of thinking, so that people who have not died on the spot are forced to open the sperm hole, and then they are transformed into soldiers who are half human and half beast.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying they''re chimeric ants.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying they''re not chimeric ants.


    Now, they''ve crossed the Demetrio wetland to the pakari theme park, where tens of thousands of people live.


    After all the fog had dissipated, the staff of the hunting area found something unusual.


    However, they were doomed.


    For a moment, countless monsters stepped over their bodies, passed through the gate of the hunting area, and headed for the more densely built area.


    Immediately, a loud scream almost spread all over the park.


    The call was like a chain reaction. There was an unprecedented riot in the park.


    "Monster!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Screams, screams, gunshots.


    All kinds of sounds mixed together and broke the old harmony of the park.


    The bullet of the gun fell on the monster, only splashed a little blood, and did not cause fatal damage.


    "Are you kidding?"


    The security team leader emptied the ammunition clip of the submachine gun, and then looked at the monster who had been hit by all the bullets but only had silk blood approaching him.


    The monster came up to the head of the security guard, his eyes cold and heartless.


    Ear is a continuous scream, security captain face twitch, legs constantly shaking, such as rooting can not move half a step.


    The monster raised his arm indifferently and drew towards the face of the security captain.


    The security captain closed his eyes in despair.


    At this time, a blast in the ear, covered up the scream.


    The anticipated pain did not come. The security captain slowly opened his eyes, but only saw the monster with a large sunken face and an ordinary looking man standing in front of him.


    "Z, Z pig!"


    The security team leader seemed to see the Savior, and almost knelt down to hold the thigh of Zizhu.


    Zizhu looked at the corpse on the ground, frowned deeply, and suddenly asked: "do you know the approximate number of these monsters?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    Stammered the security captain.


    Zizhu didn''t pay any attention to the security team leader, looking at the bloody scene in front of him.


    A hundred? No, two hundred or more.


    When Zizhu cast his eyes in the past, the monsters seemed to have sensed something. They had a tacit understanding and looked at Zizhu.


    The cold and heartless eyes fell on Zizhu, as if looking at the food.


    All of a sudden, this pig like into the ice cellar, the previous wind and cloud attitude instant collapse.

 Chapter 879

    The park has a strong security force, equipped with standard fire weapons and a team of veterans.


    However, such a high-end armed security forces in front of the group of monsters, like paper, gently tear to pieces.


    Bullets can only shoot small blood flowers one after another, and there is no more powerful control weapon.


    As a result, the high wall called protection collapsed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tourists with no resistance are equivalent to exposing their necks to monsters.


    It''s like an ant that can be easily strangled by human fingertips.


    Every monster doesn''t even need to work hard, just a wave, can break a human head.


    Zizhu is not only a professional food hunter, but also a strong reader.


    These two identities, for a long time, will slowly breed a sense of self-confidence and pride superior to ordinary people.


    When he was aware of the accident in the park, he also saw the scene of the monster killing tourists. Then he did not hesitate to shoot, and killed a monster with one punch.


    That''s it.


    At that time, he thought like this, so he had a weak desire to save the world.


    If it''s a monster of this level, he can handle it completely.


    He even thought that as long as he helped pakari park to solve the riot, he would get a lot of money. At the same time, the association would include the accident in his resume.


    Maybe get a promotion


    However, when he looked at the monsters in front of him, the monsters also hit him.


    At that moment, he nearly suffocated, and the wonderful scene he imagined was broken like glass.


    As a food hunter, he is too familiar with this kind of vision.


    Because when he was collecting food materials, he also looked at every living creature with this kind of eyes.


    A feeling called panic attacked his head and made him have no time to think of a strange point.


    That is, when these monsters came into the park, they killed at least hundreds of tourists, but none of them stopped to devour the bodies of tourists.


    So, why do these monsters look at themselves as if they are looking at a delicious food?


    Apart from this, why do you feel the pressure like a mountain.


    A strong sense of crisis makes Zizhu open the seminal foramen completely and release the maximum amount of Qi.


    Immediately, Zizhu''s face changed slightly. He noticed that a monster with black spines on his back in the monster group suddenly shook his back, and the dozens of chopsticks like spines suddenly shot at him.


    Seeing this, Zizhu made a big leap backward.


    In the blink of an eye, the spikes covered the position where he was standing, and the security captain was also dressed as a sieve. He was killed on the spot without making a sound.


    Looking at this scene, Zizhu weighed the pros and cons and decided to retreat first.


    He was invited to come, and his responsibility was to cook delicious dishes for the guests, not to stand up to protect them.


    He ignored the scenes of massacres that looked like hell around him and fled in the opposite direction. But after a certain distance, dozens of monsters appeared in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This pig''s complexion is deep.


    Just then, a slight tremor came from the ground.


    He subconsciously lowered his head, but saw the soil burst open, two earthworm like soft tentacles tightly around him.


    "What?"


    This pig heart slightly flustered, the first time force, will break the tentacle.


    Then, the back of the brain broke empty.


    Zizhu twisted his waist, clenched his fist with his bare hands, and wound his mind to fight against the attacker.


    Bang, the head of the attacker''s monster is broken like a monster, and the extra force will push the lower body out.


    When he killed the attacker, the monsters came together. I don''t know if it was nature. Every monster who attacked came to greet him on the back.


    In such a situation, Zizhu can only keep circling, beat back or kill monsters on the spot.


    Just ten seconds of containment, the monsters formed a circle.


    In their eyes, Zizhu, which radiates the power of thinking, stimulates their strong desire to eat.


    In the face of the monster tide like attack, Zizhu is in the mire and may fall down at any time.


    The siege lasted for several minutes, and there were more than ten monsters on the ground. Zizhu made a small mistake and got three deep claw marks on his back.


    Then the snowball rolled up.


    He is in a very dangerous situation.


    At this time, the sound of a violin came like the sound of nature.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound wave turns into a sharp air blade and kills five or six monsters in one face.


    Zizhu takes advantage of the situation to highlight the encirclement and comes to the person who releases the gas blade to kill the enemy assisted by the sound of Qin.It was a man in a tuxedo, with a red bow tied around his neck, a greasy back, and a mustache, with a violin on his shoulder, staring coldly at the monster who slaughtered the passengers wantonly.


    "Piano, there are too many monsters. Let''s retreat first and report the news to the association." Zizhu looks at more and more monsters with a dignified face.


    At this moment, there was no one who was slaughtered unilaterally in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear that heartbreaking scream around you? As long as we stay one more second, we may save dozens more people. " Piano''s face was filled with regret, then with a voice.


    This pig smell speech, left behind a sweat.


    Even if you have a strong sense of justice, you have to look at the situation, right?


    This sentence, Zizhu reluctantly swallow back, after all, just was saved by piano.


    "Help, help..."


    "Mom, no!"


    "Who can help me, I have money, a lot of money!"


    The sound came from a distance, carrying heavy blood.


    In a relatively dangerous situation, Zizhu thinks that he has no obligation and responsibility to protect the tourists who are being slaughtered, but he was saved by piano just now, so he can''t escape alone.


    This is a clear sense of responsibility.


    And he always hated people who evaded responsibility.


    "You''d better not regret it." Zizhu was unable to say a word, and then hit a monster with a fist.


    Piano didn''t speak, just played the violin, the beautiful notes turned into a deadly blade, killed several monsters in the blink of an eye.


    In the one-sided massacre, the scene of piano and Zizhu''s great power without exception entered the eyes of the fugitives.


    Just like a straw when drowning, people who run for their lives lean towards Zizhu and piano with tacit understanding.


    The result is more monsters.


    Then, the people who ran for their lives scratched the straw.


    In the situation of being crushed, piano''s violin collapsed and was seriously injured by a monster.


    In order to save him, Zizhu was attacked by another monster when he killed the monster. He was also seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    The defense line constructed by the two men collapsed in an instant.


    The group of tourists who thought they had found the straw were desperate. They cried out and fled everywhere.


    Fortunately, in the eyes of the monsters, those with the ability to read are more attractive. Instead of rushing at them at the first time, they approach Zizhu and piano. However, when Zizhu and Piano die, they can''t run away.


    Zizhu did his last bit of strength to straighten up his upper body, looked at piano who was lying on the ground for a while and said with a bitter smile, "I told you, it''s better not to regret it."


    Piano just looked at the broken Violin and said, "my beloved violin..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This pig mouth corner smoked to smoke, recognize life to look at the monster that encircles to come over.


    Food hunters have been looking for food to eat, and the most normal way to die is to be eaten.


    Now, he''s going to be eaten as food. It''s a normal way to die.


    Just as he was preparing for death, he saw the monsters suddenly turn their eyes to a certain place.


    There, dozens of heads rose from the sky, accompanied by bursts of blood arrows.


    A man in a shabby robe strode forward. Wherever he went, he didn''t move. The nearby monsters had their heads cut off one by one.


    Then, Zizhu and piano, and even the people who were still running for their lives, saw on the faces of a group of monsters with at least 500 heads fear.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    Since its appearance, it has always been cold and merciless, just like the executioner of the monster, even in fear.


    "Good, strong!"


    Piano stares at the man striding forward. Unlike ordinary people, he can clearly see how men kill monsters with air.


    "It''s him."


    Zizhu was surprised.


    It''s Luo.


    "Do you know him?" Asked piano.


    This pig did not answer, looking at Luo as if carrying a wind of death, where there must be a monster Fu head.


    Those monsters have no resistance at all in front of Luo. It seems that they completely changed their previous position.

 Chapter 880

    It''s like a park in paradise, full of pungent smell of blood at the moment.


    Torn into several pieces of the body everywhere, flowing out of the blood gathered into a stream.


    At a glance, it''s terrible.


    Luo got the information from the experts and came as fast as he could. During this period, he didn''t think about the consumption of mental energy at all, so he kept using instant to go on his way.


    Still, it was late to get to the park.


    A large number of chimeric ants are rampant, I do not know how many people were killed.


    Immediately, Luo did not hesitate to enter the field, open field, want to test the strength of chimeric ants.


    As a result, dozens of chimeric ants were lost.


    "So weak?"


    This result surprised Luo.


    In fact, it''s not that the chimeric ant is weak at all, it''s that he''s too strong.


    We should know that the chimeric ant, which can resist the submunition bullet in the front, is much weaker in terms of defense.


    Normally speaking, if a person with similar ability wants to use his body to resist a bullet without injury, he should at least use condensation to condense the air at the location where the bullet is shot down.


    After testing out the defense strength of the chimeric ants, Luo was not polite and directly killed them.


    We don''t need to take our own defense into consideration, so we can spread the field directly.


    The smaller the scope of the field, the stronger the accuracy, control and lethality will be.


    Therefore, the upper limit of the released range depends on the strength of the chimeric ants.


    The final result is 50 meters.


    As long as the chimeric ants step into the edge of 50 meters, Luo can instantly pinch and explode the head of the chimeric ants, or directly cut off the head.


    Compared with the former, the latter will spend less effort.


    Therefore, Luo strides forward, and the chimeric ants that are included in the range of 50 meters have their heads cut off one by one.


    The chimeric ants whose heads were first cut off didn''t respond at all, and they didn''t have the vitality of the orthodox chimeric ants. They died soon after their heads were cut off.


    Far away, the chimeric ants are still staring at the coming Luo, with fear on their faces.


    If there is a person who knows the root of these chimeric ants standing here, he will be very surprised.


    Normally speaking, these artificial monsters lack a clear emotional system, that is to say, the strength of Luo alone is not enough to make them fear.


    But they are really scared.


    It''s not the strength shown in fear, but the breath of fear.


    It''s a more terrifying smell than the Ant King. To be exact, it''s the murderous gas accumulated by countless dead bones.


    [countless dead bones of the same kind. ¡¿


    chimeric ants come up with such a word in their heads.


    Zizhu and Piano saw the chimeric ant standing still and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to move to a safe place.


    However, seriously injured, can only pray that this group of monsters will not focus on them.


    For the masses at the scene, if the previous Zizhu was a life-saving straw, Luo, who killed the chimeric ants, would be the right Savior.


    It''s not a grade at all!


    In addition, the group of monsters did not move for no reason. The guests and even the staff in the park were not stupid enough to accompany the monsters in a daze. It was not like Zizhu and Piano who were seriously injured and difficult to move.


    So, they took the opportunity to run away.


    I don''t know where to escape, but just stay away from those damned monsters.


    As for Zizhu and piano, they don''t care.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Dozens of chimeric ants fell to the ground.


    This phenomenon did not immediately pull back the soul of chimeric ants.


    Luo walked through the corpse pile, took back the field, and immediately released a large range of circles.


    "What''s this?"


    The round shimmer swept over Zizhu and piano''s bodies, making them look shocked.


    What a terrible circle!


    No, it''s too much.


    They couldn''t believe watching the circle go away.


    After all, it''s a very difficult skill to improve. If the benefit is not high, it''s not good to work hard.


    However, the circle released by Luo is more than one kilometer at least, isn''t it?


    Is there any human being who can do this?


    With the circle to grasp the general situation in the park, then, Luo Fei quickly took back the circle, did not know how his circle had touched Zizhu and piano.


    "523, plus the dead bodies on the ground, the number is about 600, that is to say, nitro may have to deal with 1900."


    Luo''s current focus is on the precise number of chimeric ants in the park.After knowing the strength of the chimeric ants, plus the lichen in the pocket that can restore the ability of thinking, it is not a problem to solve the more than 500 chimeric ants.


    What''s really tricky is how to pick up the pieces.


    Luo took a look at many human bodies on the ground.


    "There''s no time to think about that."


    Ronian turns his head and stares at the remaining chimeric ant monster.


    He was aware of the existence of Zizhu and piano, but he chose to ignore them because the two injured people could not give him any form of support.


    [instantaneously]


    Luo''s mental strength spurted out, and his body shape flashed away. After counting breath, he came to the middle of dozens of chimeric ants like a breeze.


    [territory]


    after stabilizing his figure, Luo suddenly expanded the circle to maintain it within 50 meters, and also included dozens of chimeric ants around him.


    It wasn''t until Luo released the circle that the chimeric ants realized the danger and broke away from the stagnant state.


    Almost at the same time, each chimeric ant moved.


    They did not choose to fight back, but did not hesitate to escape.


    Hiss!


    However, under the gaze of countless amazing eyes around them, they just stepped out and fell out, because their heads were chopped off by an inexplicable force.


    Bang Bang!


    One fell to the ground, making a dull noise.


    After killing this group of chimeric queen ants, Luo turns into a breeze and goes to the next group of targets.


    The information detected by the circle is not only the specific number of chimeric ants, but also the location of chimeric ants.


    They are like a plane map with 523 stars, which is left in Luo''s head.


    Then, according to their standing position, Luo selected a fast strangulation route.


    Like a rubber Sassafras with a range of 50 meters, every landing point selected should include as many chimeric ants as possible.


    On this basis, in order to improve the speed, each landing point should be connected reasonably to form a subtle route without going empty.


    After several precise landing points, Luo seemed to be a breeze that brought death, killing hundreds of chimeric ants in a short time.


    The remaining chimeric ants are not animals to be slaughtered. When they see this scene, they all choose to run away.


    "Can you run away?"


    Luo''s eyes are slightly cold, and the roadmap in his head changes with the movement of the chimeric ant.


    Still like the wind away, take away at least 30 chimeric ants in a flash.


    Overwhelming gap, one-sided slaughter.

 Chapter 881

    What Luo wants now is to kill all the chimeric ants in the park first.


    As for the members who lure chimeric ants, they have their own black cats to deal with them.


    The cold eyes flashed over the fleeing chimeric ants.


    Come on, hang.


    The number of chimeric ants is sharply decreasing, and Luo''s little remaining mental energy is rapidly consumed.


    At this time, the number of chimeric ants is still about 200.


    When Nianli was about to reach the bottom, Luo took out the processed lichen from his pocket, which was about the size of a playing card, and the thickness was about the same as that of a piece of pork jerky.


    A few bites, and then directly swallowed.


    A warm current flows down the throat to the stomach, which is like the warm sun in early spring, pushing the warmth to the whole body.


    Qi is recovering rapidly.


    "It works."


    Luo eyes a bright, this kind of feeling is like extremely thirsty drink a big bottle of cold water, is a very intuitive supplement.


    Within a moment, the potential volume of gas recovered by a quarter.


    Considering the total amount of potential gas, this kind of recovery effect is very terrible. If you put it on buhala, you can''t say that Chunge Manlan is resurrected.


    After verifying the effect of lichen, Luo did not eat the second lichen, but continued to pursue chimeric ants.


    Each piece of lichen is a very important material to the dark continent. It can play the role of powerful blue medicine. If it is not necessary, it can be used.


    The flight of the chimeric ants did not cause any trouble to Luo.


    The exquisite strangulation route constructed in the brain never deviated from the track.


    Every flash, can sweep off a piece of the head.


    When Luo killed the last chimeric ant, Zizhu and piano''s whole faces were in a dull state.


    Do you have five minutes?


    This is the father beating his son.


    To get rid of all the chimeric ants in the park, Luo ignored Zizhu and piano, as well as most of the tourists who fled, and even those who might be hiding somewhere.


    He took a look at the location of the scene, and then took a look at it.


    After confirming the position, he looked in a certain direction.


    At this time, outside the park area, ten men stand on the trunk of a tall tree.


    Every man was holding a high-power telescope. When he looked closer, his face and neck were all wet with sweat.


    They are watching the current situation in the park. It was going well, but after a man appeared, everything changed.


    "Click."


    A man accidentally crushed the telescope in his hand, while others, like stimulated by something, suddenly put down the telescope, full of panic.


    "He, he''s looking at us?"


    The man, who was so frightened that he accidentally crushed the telescope, said in a trembling voice.


    "No way."


    Some people say it hard.


    Just now, the field of vision of their telescope was all over Luo''s body. Then Luo looked at their position in vain.


    In that case, it''s like the actor suddenly looks at the camera, which makes them jump.


    "His circle didn''t touch us. He couldn''t have found it." Some of them managed to hold their mind.


    "Now what? Continue or retreat? "


    "Stupid? Of course, retreat, that monster, the farther away from him, the better! "


    "I agree that we should save our lives first and report the situation here to the vice president."


    A group of people soon reached the conclusion that they all jumped to the ground and were ready to retreat first.


    All of them landed one after another and ran in a certain direction.


    At this time, the head of the man running in the front suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The other nine people suddenly stopped and looked at the headless corpse in horror. They suddenly thought of the man who had just killed a large number of chimeric ants.


    "How could that be?"


    Their hearts trembled, and then they saw a panther nibbling on the head coming out slowly from the side of the body.


    Gollum.


    See the mouth of black leopard inexplicably big, swallow the head directly.


    The rest of the people went into battle, staring at the panther in surprise and anger.


    They thought it was the monster, but it turned out to be just a leopard.


    Then they saw the Panther speak.


    "Although the taste is much better than ordinary people, I prefer cooked food."


    The Panther is the black cat.


    He followed Luo''s orders to deal with the minders who lured the chimeric ants.


    The authority given to him, of course, was to kill him on the spot.


    After saying a word, the black cat went to the headless body in front of the crowd, opened its deformed mouth again and swallowed it."Beast, seek death!"


    A man yelled angrily and attacked the black cat.


    Some start, others follow.


    The black cat''s silver eyes swept away, full of cold.


    The body inflated like a balloon.


    Such a change, immediately let the group of men stunned and stopped, watching the black cat''s body keep growing, from the size of an ordinary panther to the size of a truck.


    "This, this..."


    Looking at the remaining nine dishes, it looks like a delicious dish.


    "Then I''m not welcome."


    As soon as the words fell, the black cat rushed at the nine people.


    A moment later, there were a few more pools of blood on the ground in the forest.


    The black cat changed back and stretched.


    "Solved?"


    Luo dodges and comes to the black cat.


    Black cats are not surprised because they can sense each other''s position.


    "I found ten. There should be no one else."


    The black cat pointed to the blood on the ground.


    Luo looked at the bloodstain, nodded, and immediately cleaned it with the power of God''s hand.


    "Come with me and get rid of the bodies in the park."


    As soon as Luo''s voice fell, he left, and the black cat quickly followed.


    One person and one cat return to the park.


    Originally the fleeing people did not know where they had gone, but in the park full of corpses, only Zizhu and piano could be seen alive.


    "Lo


    Seeing that Luo came back, Zizhu called out Luo''s name.


    "Well?"


    Luo looked at Zizhu. When he first came to the park, he thought this ordinary looking man was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    Seeing that Luo noticed himself, Zizhu said excitedly, "it''s me, Zizhu!"


    Luo used his eyes to signal the black cat to go to work. Then he came to Zizhu and asked, "do I know you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zizhu''s expression suddenly solidified.


    Piano sees this, stares at Luo with slightly strange eyes.


    "Fish market and sea dolphin." This is a gentle reminder.


    By such a reminder, Luo immediately remembered.


    This ordinary looking man is the food hunter who once cooked for Barney and Ellie. He once participated in the special auction of fish market. Luo also met menqi who was a girl at that time.


    "It''s you." Luo suddenly said.


    Seeing that Luo remembered, Zizhu was slightly relieved and looked at piano as if to say: I didn''t cheat you. I really know Luo.


    Piano slowly take back the strange eyes, thinking how to use the relationship between Zizhu, can get to know Luo.


    You know, it''s a very thick thigh. It''s a blessing to hold it.


    Just as he thought so, the incredible scene in front of him made his face twitch.


    Luo waves a palm knife, very impolitely beat the pig to faint.


    Zizhu was glad not to lose face in front of piano one second ago. The next second, he felt a pain in his back neck and fainted directly.


    Piano opened his mouth and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    He was still thinking about how to hold his thigh, but the thigh slapped him in the face.


    What Zizhu said about his understanding is not the enemy relationship, is it?


    This doubt of course can not be explained, piano step on the pig''s footsteps, but also by Luo Yiji palm knife dizzy.

 Chapter 882

    Picking up the pieces is a big problem. Luo''s first step is to stun Zizhu and piano.


    Later, the black cat worked as a cleaner. When it grew up, it seemed as if no one else was around, swallowing the body and even the blood of the chimeric ants.


    Although he is used to eating cooked food, the body of chimeric ant has a different flavor in terms of its food phase, so he will not resist.


    As for the bodies of ordinary people, he can only say, sorry to disturb.


    Let the black cat sweep the body, and Luoze dispose of the monitoring records.


    After the killing of chimeric ants, Luo knew that it was difficult to deal with the situation thoroughly, so he had to do his best.


    Generally speaking, people who master the ability to read have a kind of extraordinary psychology. Over time, people who master the ability to read have no concept of ordinary people''s life.


    In their eyes, ordinary people''s life is nothing.


    But Luo is not the kind of unscrupulous person, what he has to do is not too complicated, so he can finish it faster than black cat.


    Then, he came to the comatose Zizhu and Piano side, quietly watching the black cat busy alive.


    About half an hour later, the body and blood of the chimeric ants were swept clean by the black cat.


    The black cat came back, burped softly, and immediately came to Luo''s face, and asked, "how many white pages have you added?"


    Luo Wenyan said casually: "tens of thousands."


    "Show me." Black cat looks a little worried.


    Looking at the reaction of the black cat, Luo shook his head slightly and said: "since I have promised you, then you don''t have to worry so much."


    In spite of that, Luo called out books.


    See only, the white vein on black cover not only thickens, brightness also increased a lot.


    Black cat immediately jumped to Luo''s shoulder, staring at the white veins on the book cover with a kind of cold eyes, which seemed to be looking at the enemy of life.


    One more second, the light in my eyes becomes colder and colder.


    He said, "let''s go back to Meile wetland and let me kill more chimeric ants."


    Perhaps because the body is human, the unit attribute of chimeric ants killed by Luo is counted by human.


    Therefore, with the power of the hand of God to kill a chimeric ant at the scene, a page will be blackened.


    Originally, with the overwhelming power of Lorna, he did not need to use the essence of the hand of God to destroy these chimeric ants.


    But because he had an agreement with black cat, in order to give black cat some corresponding benefits, he killed these chimeric ants in exchange for hundreds of black pages.


    At the same time, his hand was judged by cause and effect, but it added tens of thousands of white pages.


    This is actually something he didn''t expect.


    The data gap between the two should not be too terrible, so even if black cat and Luo make a good agreement, they are anxious.


    You know, when the number of white pages reaches a certain difference, then the book will give birth to another beast, and then replace his position.


    One black, one white.


    Like day and night.


    When night comes, there is no day.


    When day comes, there is no night.


    Just looking at the black cat''s face and tone, you can clearly feel the undisguised panic.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Luo rolled his eyes.


    Don''t panic!


    The black words didn''t come out in the cat''s heart.


    If you accidentally let the "white" beast in the book come out and show more practical ability than yourself, then Luo will never let himself come out.


    By that time, everything would have stopped.


    "Is there anything else to do?"


    Black cat pressed down her impatience and glanced at Zizhu and Piano lying on the ground.


    "I wonder what to do with these two people." Luo said.


    "That''s not easy. Let me eat it directly."


    "No way."


    "Why not? Are you familiar with them? " Black cat rightfully said.


    "Not familiar, but there''s no reason to kill them."


    Luo pinches his chin and looks at the comatose Zizhu and piano.


    The black cat shook his head and said, "if you want me to say that you have the strength, you should do whatever you want. There are so many worries."


    Luo glanced at the black cat and thought that the black cat would throw out the theory of wanton behavior again.


    Immediately, he made a decision and said, "take them with you."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he went to the outside of the park.


    "Bang."


    Black cat can only carry two people and keep up with Luo.


    Along the way, about an hour later, Zizhu and Piano wake up one after another.


    "Well?"


    The first time I wake up, I feel the pain of the injury.Luo and black cat did not deal with their injuries before they took them away.


    In addition, black cat didn''t mean to be considerate of them. He ran all the way without taking care of their injuries.


    So, after two people wake up, they often take a breath.


    Luo heard the movement and waved the black cat to stop.


    Black cat suddenly stopped, with the help of the residual strength, the body with a shake, very impolite to throw two people down.


    Zizhu''s body method is still good. When he was injured, he managed to make a proper roll and took off the power of falling.


    Piano was not so lucky. He fell to the ground and screamed.


    They fell to the ground one after the other, struggling to bear the pain, and at the same time reluctantly supported themselves, carefully looking at Luo and black cat. They didn''t even have the ability to observe the surrounding environment.


    At this moment, Luo is not the thigh they want to hold in their eyes, but a ferocious God who doesn''t know what to do to them.


    I think so. Basically, there is no life danger.


    Because if Rowe wants to kill them, he won''t just be knocked out.


    Luo looked at the two carefully, thought for a moment, seriously said: "today''s thing, you as did not happen, can you do it?"


    "What?"


    Zizhu and piano were stunned.


    "Can you do it?" Luo repeated with a smile.


    They didn''t quite understand, but they nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "If you want me to say it, just kill it. It will save you trouble." The black cat was talking sarcastically.


    Zizhu and piano have no time to sort out the details of the Panther. They just feel cold in the back and think that the Panther is really not a thing!


    "Shut up."


    Luo glared at the black cat, immediately looked at the two, and continued: "remember what I said, now, you can go."


    Zizhu and Piano looked at each other. Although they had a lot of doubts, they didn''t seem to have the opportunity and position to ask questions.


    Piano, as if remembering something, whispered, "my violin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zizhu is speechless. Yano is thinking that you are still thinking about violin at this time.


    "Violin? Are you a music hunter


    Luo heard the violin and asked subconsciously.


    Among his collection of dark Sonatas, there is only one violin solo left.


    Hear Luo''s words, piano is very careful "um".


    "Music hunter with violin..." Luo murmured and then asked, "do you know the dark Sonata?"


    Piano''s pupils shrunk, and immediately said, "of course I know. It''s a legendary score. Every professional music Hunter knows it!"


    "Have you ever thought about finding music scores?"


    "Ah?"


    Piano was stunned for a moment and stopped talking.


    Let alone find the score, he had the dark solo of violin first, so he set foot on the road of music hunter.


    Luo did not know that the last solo he was looking for was right in front of him.

 Chapter 883

    There are many unknown sparks and coincidences in the ticking clock of millions of people in the world.


    There are two similar people, a man and a woman, who have the same hobbies and similar habits.


    Watch the same movie until you fall asleep.


    Wash when you get up and brush your tongue first.


    Breakfast has always been toast with milk.


    When you have breakfast, you must watch the same morning children''s animation.


    Then basically eat at the same time, but also almost at the same time out.


    Men go out from west to East, women go out from east to west.


    When they come to the bottom of a building, they come from the corner on the left and right.


    However, when they are about to meet for an impressive and wonderful encounter, a handsome man walks out of the revolving glass door of the building, and then accidentally bumps into a woman from east to west.


    As a result, this may be the fate of the encounter was so interrupted.


    This is a coincidence that can happen all the time in the world.


    It could be good or bad.


    Zizhu is a food hunter and piano is a music hunter.


    They will also be in the park, at the invitation of the organizers.


    The park is the recreation place of the surplus people, if you want to experience the life of nature, the premise is to pay a lot of fees.


    It''s not that the park''s guests are those who are either rich or expensive, but they can''t hold up a large base.


    Therefore, the revenue of the park is considerable, and the owner who founded the park is not a fool. When he gets high revenue, he is willing to fill in the profits again, so as to improve the satisfaction of customers and form a virtuous circle.


    As professional hunters, Zizhu and piano are invited to bring a dream dinner of music and food to the park guests.


    The time is actually tonight, but no one expected a group of monsters to attack.


    Fortunately, Luo killed the monsters, otherwise, only a few people in the park could escape successfully.


    Although there was no danger, I didn''t lose my life there.


    Piano''s first thought was still the destroyed violin.


    He wanted to go back to the park as soon as possible to get back the remains of the violin, but a soliloquy led to a few questions from Luo.


    Originally, they would go their separate ways in a few seconds, and maybe they would not meet again in the rest of their lives.


    But a soliloquy from the heart quietly changed this point.


    Dark Sonata


    Although it is a legendary score, it has a bad reputation, symbolizing uncertainty and disaster.


    After a moment''s hesitation, piano decided not to mention anything about the violin solo. He said: "as a music hunter, one of his goals is to get the legendary score, but the score is legendary after all. It''s not so easy to get it."


    Luo Wen Yan is noncommittal, but is staring at piano.


    Just now that brief desire to talk stopped, but he saw in the eye.


    There''s something hidden.


    Under the attack of Luo''s eyes, several beads of sweat fell off piano''s cheek.


    Staring at a moment, Luo suddenly said, "I''m looking for a violin version of the dark solo."


    Piano didn''t want to mention it. Unexpectedly, Luo took the initiative to mention it, and his face changed. His superficial Kung Fu was not very good. When he was asked, he showed his feet immediately.


    Looking at piano''s reaction, Luo''s heart unconsciously rose with a wisp of hope and continued: "in fact, in addition to the violin version of the solo, the other three are in my hands."


    "No way!"


    Piano blurted out.


    Let''s not talk about the difficulty of getting a dark solo. If someone collects three dark solos, there is no reason not to cause a sensation in the circle.


    Zizhu doesn''t know anything about the dark solo, and it''s difficult to integrate and understand the dialogue between Luo and piano.


    Black cat, on the other hand, looks at them with great interest.


    "Why are you so determined?" Luo looks at piano and asks curiously.


    Piano''s heart beat a little too fast to notice.


    Damn, I didn''t want to practice Chengfu before. No matter how hard it is, I have to practice my face. I don''t want to practice to any extent, at least to the level of Zizhu.


    On one side, Zizhu, who is hard to be substituted in the dialogue, does not know that he has been slightly blacked by piano.


    "Because, because, it''s not too difficult to find every dark solo. It''s incredible to collect three copies." Piano said very unnaturally.


    "Indeed, it''s something you can''t find. If you go out of your way, you may not find one in ten years."


    Luo nodded gently, immediately staring at piano, and said seriously: "when I found the first dark solo, it was full of accidents. When I was looking for the second one, no matter how I looked for it, I didn''t even have a clue.""But one day, I met it without any psychological preparation."


    "After that, when I needed the third dark solo, I didn''t look for it. Then one day, it came to me in person."


    Every time Luo said a word, the more sweat on piano''s face.


    Did you really collect three dark solos


    This achievement is too exaggerated. It''s the dream of every music hunter.


    "It should have been nearly 20 years, from finding the first dark solo to now."


    Speaking of this, Luo''s eyes seem to flash a lot of pictures.


    He paused, relaxed for a moment, and said calmly, "do you understand? It''s just like a container card game, only the last card left can be completed, which has a very strong sense of demand. "


    "So if you have a clue about the violin solo, please do let me know."


    Piano''s eyes trembled slightly, speechless for a moment.


    A moment later, he exhaled a hard breath, and then accidentally pulled to the injury, frowning in pain.


    He looked at Luo and said, "actually, I have the solo for violin."


    This solo was actually passed on to him by his dead father.


    Luo Wenyan''s face was surprised, and the color of surprise floated in the bottom of his eyes.


    He thought it would be good to get the relevant clues, but he didn''t expect that the last solo was in piano''s hands.


    In this way, as long as you get the solo from piano, you can gather all the dark solos.


    Although the demand for mental strength has overflowed, he still wants to know what will happen if four solos are played together.


    "Will you do it? The price is easy to say. " Luo subconsciously took a step forward and revealed some slight excitement.


    Piano''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t decide for a moment.

 Chapter 884

    Piano''s solo for violin was left to him by his father.


    Although piano is now a well-known professional music hunter, his father didn''t even get a hunter''s license before he died. He was just an amateur hunter.


    Although his father didn''t get a professional reputation, he was highly accomplished in music.


    When he was very young, my father once mysteriously took out an old score, and then preached it in front of him. The implication is how awesome the score is.


    The more impressive sentence is: This is a score that even two-star, no, three-star professional music hunters can''t get! But I got it, I got it!


    Dad at that time, he looked a little crazy.


    It was also at that time that piano became very interested in the score.


    However, his father always instilled in him the idea that he could not play the music in the score.


    Why?


    I can''t understand. I don''t know why.


    Until a few days before his father died, piano would never forget his dark eyes full of blood and his repeated words.


    "Can''t play, can''t play..."


    That''s the only last words and confession that dad left before he died.


    Piano abides by the confession left by his father. Although every note in the score is engraved in his mind, he has never played a tune.


    Of course, he almost tried many times.


    But after getting the license and learning the ability of recitation, he saw the black recitation with unknown meaning on the score.


    Whenever I see the smoke like black chanting power, my father''s dying words and his bloodshot eyes will fill my whole head.


    Finally, one day, he collected the music scores and rarely touched them again.


    He began to think that this music score is a very dangerous thing. If he often contacts it, maybe he will become the same as his father one day.


    But anyway, it''s a legendary score, and as a professional music hunter, it''s an amazing achievement for him to have this score.


    However, due to the particularity of the dark solo, he could not use it to gain more fame and achievements.


    In fact, he also lacks enough courage to explore the secret behind his father''s bloody eyes.


    So, do you want to sell this score?


    If there were no Luo today, he would have died.


    Hesitating, hesitating.


    See piano hesitation, Luo is very patient.


    Minutes later, piano still hasn''t made a decision.


    Luo added, "if you are willing to give me your solo, I will try my best to satisfy any request you put forward, whether it''s money or something else."


    Piano''s face moved as he heard the words.


    On one side, Zizhu was surprised.


    What music score is so valuable?


    What''s more, as far as he knows, Luo is a food hunter. Why bother to collect music scores.


    Piano looked at the sincere Luo, took a deep breath, did not respond, but asked: "you said you got the other three scores, then you Have you ever played the music in the score


    It''s a tone of wanting to get some answer, with a little tension and obvious expectation.


    "No


    Luo shakes his head calmly and answers very simply. It is hard to see that he is lying.


    He not only played, but even knew the function of music score, but he didn''t have time to disclose this information.


    "Really..."


    Piano didn''t know Luo was lying and he was disappointed.


    Seeing piano''s reaction, Luo talked about the story of melody after half silence.


    However, Luo deliberately conceals the benefits of melody, which can be regarded as a manifestation of human selfishness, but also for the good of piano.


    Since piano is a violin music hunter, he will definitely check the music score when he has the legendary music score.


    From all kinds of signs, piano did not play music.


    However, Luo is very sure that as long as piano always holds the score in his hand, then one day, piano will definitely open the door of the devil.


    At that time, there is a great chance of disaster.


    Luo tells the story of melody in an outsider''s calm tone.


    After listening to the tragic experience of the melody, piano seems to have been watered with a basin of cold water, and then once again associate with his father''s dying eyes full of blood, as well as the words deeply engraved in his soul.


    After all, he did not have the courage to explore the secret hidden in the dark.


    Well, just take advantage of this opportunity to get more benefits.


    "I can give you the score." Piano did not hesitate.


    Luo brightened his eyes and said, "in exchange, what do you want? Don''t worry because I saved you. Offer what you want. "He never thought about what he wanted to see with his eyes.


    Change money, or something else?


    Judging from Luo''s performance, it seems that he will not hesitate to respond to any excessive demands.


    After thinking about it, piano thinks that money is more reliable.


    "15 billion!" Piano finally made the request.


    "Deal."


    Luo answered without blinking.


    Piano and Zizhu looked at Luo so simply, and immediately felt a great loss.


    I always feel that even if the amount is doubled, Luo will simply agree.


    However, piano didn''t regret it at all, because 15 billion is enough for him to fulfill his dream.


    "I don''t have the score with me. Give me ten days to get it." Piano said.


    Luo was not surprised. If piano had brought the score with him, the white smoke would have reminded him.


    He nodded, handed piano a card of Luoling Museum signed by himself, and then said, "you can take the score to the 16th floor of the Association building at any time, and then someone will receive you and complete the transaction."


    Piano looked at the card with a slight surprise.


    It turned out that she was the owner of the Luoling Museum. No wonder she didn''t take 15 billion yuan seriously.


    Sure enough, the price is still low.


    Shaking his head slightly and shaking the thought out of his head, piano looked at Luo and said, "I''ll come with the score as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, you can take care of the injury first." He looked at the injury on pinano.


    Piano nodded silently.


    After that, Luo didn''t stay any longer and took the black cat to the damelo wetland.


    Piano and Zizhu watched Luo and the black cat disappear from view.


    "You''re rich." This pig''s tone has no intention of coveting.


    "Right." Piano complex mood said.


    "Have you ever thought about what to do with such a large sum of money?"


    "Of course, I want to build my own concert hall."


    ...


    on the other side, Luo and black cat walk through the forest.


    Not surprisingly, we will be able to collect four solos in the near future.


    Luo is curious about what will happen after the ensemble, but he can''t play all the solos at the same time by himself.


    If you want to play, you need four people.


    Harp, piano, flute, violin

 Chapter 885

    At nitro''s request, he came to exterminate the chimeric ants and got the last solo here. It''s a surprise.


    After this matter is dealt with, we have to consider whether we should absorb the ideas from the music score.


    Let the number of Nianli break through 100%. That''s something worth looking forward to.


    However, what we need to deal with in the future is a big trouble that we can''t get around.


    Lost beauty wetland, also known as fraud nest.


    Here, it''s a dangerous land full of predators.


    Humans without survival skills come here and become food every minute.


    The eggs of chimeric ants hatch here and then become an alien invasive species.


    They have no hunting instinct, but they have food needs.


    As a result, the overlords of Shimeile wetland have become the food of chimeric ants.


    The ecosystem is facing a serious challenge. Fortunately, nitro is here in time.


    A golden Giant Buddha stands in the wetland, giving off bursts of power.


    Chimeric ants feel the breath of nostalgia, like moths to the fire, and keep coming to the location of nitro.


    Seeing the chimeric ants coming from all directions, nitro grinned with joy.


    "Save your time."


    With Norbu as a backhand, nitro has no worries and is waving his hand to his heart''s content.


    Golden streamer breaks through the air and flies a chimeric ant.


    One hand is not enough to kill.


    But it doesn''t matter. One hand won''t do. Two.


    Guanyin''s many palms erupt like machine guns, and each chimeric ant is played with in the palm.


    Countless golden streamers interweave together, and from time to time they shake out a piece of flesh and blood.


    All the chimeric ants that rushed over could not get into nitro''s body without exception, and then they were bombarded by Guanyin''s hands one after another.


    Nevertheless, chimeric ants continue to move on, as if they don''t know what fear and withdrawal are.


    If Zizhu and piano were here, they would be confused.


    After all, they did see fear in chimeric ants, and they also saw their escape behavior.


    On the surface, nitro''s hundred style Avalokitesvara has a strong impact, which is far better than Luo''s walking and killing at that time.


    The difference between the two is that the former is like a general in battle, while the latter is a stroll after dinner.


    However, the chimeric ants that rush to nitro give people a kind of indomitable momentum, and even a kind of confidence to kill nitro. They never want to shrink back, and they don''t think nitro''s hundred style Avalokitesvara is terrible.


    Why is there such a gap?


    To be sure, there is one thing missing from nitro, so chimeric ants will fear nitro, but not nitro.


    No matter how many chimeric ants continue, the majestic golden Avalokitesvara is like a mountain that can not be shaken.


    I don''t know how long it took to build a circle of corpses around Guanyin.


    Nitro''s face and clothes have been wet with sweat, and he has not calculated the number of kills. When his physical strength and mental strength are about to run out, nitro does not love to fight.


    He left the corpses all over the floor and went into Nobu''s four dimensional apartment through the preset entrance.


    "Old, old."


    Nitro took the mineral water from Nobu, opened the bottle cap, and watched his head pour down.


    Cool water from the hair out, along the face sliding into the lapel.


    Now it seems that I often talk about my old age. It''s a bad habit and I have to change it.


    So nitro thought, then threw the empty bottle away.


    When nob saw this, he threw another bottle of mineral water.


    This time, nitro took the mineral water and poured it all at once.


    "How long will it take to rest?"


    Nob pushed the frame and asked.


    Nitro thought about it and said, "six hours."


    With that, he went to bed in an instant.


    Looking at nitro, who is sleeping and keeping his absolute balance, nob sits quietly in his chair, takes out a book and looks through it.


    This is the advantage of the four dimensional apartment. If it is used in guerrilla warfare, only a single soldier with strong combat power can take off a brigade.


    Outside, nitro disappeared completely, and the chimeric ants attracted by the chanting force suddenly lost their target.


    They don''t know what happened at all. After all, their cognition of mind is limited to the attack and defense application of instinct, and they have no concept of further optimization and use.


    Six hours passed.


    Nitro woke up as scheduled, not fully recovered, but enough to continue to kill the enemy.


    Nob opens the tunnel and lets nitro out.


    Returning to the damelet wetland, nitro directly summoned a hundred types of Guanyin.


    It wasn''t long before the chimeric ants wandering in the Shimeile wetland were attracted again.Nitro had to lament that the cooperation of these chimeric ants, which can be attracted only by releasing their mindfulness, really saves a lot of trouble.


    Time goes in minute by minute.


    Baishi Guanyin can''t kill the chimeric ant in one hand, but it can produce its hand quickly, which can make up for the efficiency.


    As time goes by, there are more and more bodies on the ground.


    When the number of corpses nearly exceeded 1000, Luo and black cat came.


    Turning into a black cat the size of a truck, the cat can''t wait to rush into the chimeric ant team. With the waving of its claws, it fiercely tears open a big hole.


    Luo then came, but instead of killing chimeric ants in a high-profile way, he controlled his strength in a low-key way and killed the enemy with the minimum consumption.


    After all, he is not a black cat. He has a lot of mental power.


    After a trip back and forth without stopping to rest, his mind power is now less than 20%, but it is enough to deal with the remaining chimeric ants.


    Two people and a cat incarnate as the killing God, killing the chimeric ants around here.


    Black cat wanted to increase the number of black pages, but he worked hard and didn''t slack off at all.


    Until late in the evening, all the chimeric ants become dead bodies on the ground.


    "It''s over."


    Luo looked at the corpse and took out his mobile phone to inform nob to come out.


    Later, the black cat became a cleaner and began to sweep the bodies of chimeric ants.


    Nitro is standing beside him, looking a little tired.


    A moment later, Nobu came out of the fourth dimension apartment and saw countless bodies of chimeric ants, with sweat oozing from his face.


    He looked at Ronaldo and nitro, in addition to the monster''s feelings in his heart, what can he say after that?


    After the black cat cleaned up all the corpses, they didn''t rush back to the association. Instead, they took a rest one night and waited until the next morning to send them out.


    A few days later, the crowd returned to the association.


    Doumianren came to meet them and told him a message.


    Parison voluntarily resigned from the vice president''s position, and the people have left.


    Knowing this news, nitro is not surprised at all. He just feels a little sorry.


    At this moment, we can no longer find a suitable fun in the association.


    About the internal affairs of the association, Luo was not interested and took the black cat back to the Luoling Museum.


    He seems to have missed the book.


    On this day, Luo was alone in his room with a flute version of his solo on the table.


    The black chanting power is surging around the score like smoke, while the white smoke font is frantically prompting.


    Luo stares at the score, still hesitating.


    Black cat is watching, he will not give any constructive suggestions, just want to let Luo quickly take him to prison several times, and then kill tens of thousands of prisoners.


    "Although there is black cat protection, I don''t know how long the time limit will be this time."


    Luo thought.


    If it''s completely unlocked, go to the dark continent.


    However, if we can''t meet the time limit, we will be in trouble.

 Chapter 886

    Time limit is one of the factors that need to be considered whether to absorb the ideas in the music score, and the other is incomplete.


    When I first broke through the 20% mental strength value, the seminal foramen was forced to close. At that time, I was doing the imaginary training of opening the seminal foramen.


    As time goes on, the seminal foramen will be opened slowly, thus exuding mental energy.


    When the process is in the middle of the process, it can be maintained at a minimum.


    After that, 40%, 60% and 80% were improved to varying degrees.


    Especially when it breaks through 80%, it is said to be "absolutely". In fact, it can be used from the beginning of the countdown. If we want to break through 100% this time, maybe the fine hole will not be closed too hard.


    If you remember correctly, it will be reduced from 80% to three years.


    If you want to break through 100% this time, according to the usual rule, it will take at least five years, or even ten years, to enter the "Jue".


    If it''s ten years, he can''t wait for it in any case. Even if he works hard, he has to start in two or three years.


    If it''s five years, one year at the fastest?


    Starting from the six continents, it will take about two months to calculate the time with the more normal means of ferry, while it will take about one month for the non normal means of ferry.


    "If the time limit is five years, even with the help of Miss cookie, it is impossible to completely open the seminal foramen in three months."


    "The conclusion is, it''s too late."


    Luo raised his hand and pressed it on the score, a little unwilling.


    The smoke like black chanting power is swimming on his palm, while the white smoke font is like a ringing alarm clock.


    The gap between 80% and 100% is not clear until there is a real breakthrough.


    But according to the past experience, every breakthrough can bring a strong improvement, let alone the final improvement.


    When you meet the ultimate limit of your strength, you can reduce the risk of going to the dark continent for the second time, and even complete the exploration of the dark continent.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Luo is not willing to compromise.


    If conditions permit, it is the best result to complete this digestion before reaching the dark continent.


    Luo slowly closed his eyes and thought of Miss cookie of Bisky, the game space of king, the four dimensional apartment of nob, and the bodyguard of black cat.


    In this kind of situation, any idea will be forced as a reason or excuse.


    Thinking of this, Luo realized that his choice was inclined to absorb the dark Sonata, so he could not decide. Finally, he even thought of how to use Jin''s game space.


    Nevertheless


    Luo looked at the silent black cat, picked up the music score, threw it over and said, "put it away."


    If it tends to absorb, the sooner the better.


    Koro is still not ready.


    Black cat put the score away and said, "have you decided?"


    Luo went to the window, calmly looked out at the night scene, said: "not yet."


    "You''re not the indecisive type." The black cat paced to Luo''s body and immediately jumped to the windowsill.


    "There are too many things to consider, but after all, we have to wait." Luo said.


    "What are you waiting for?" The black cat''s eyes were puzzled, thinking that they were waiting for you to go to prison.


    "Than Yang de and kagin." Luo light way.


    We have to wait until the result comes out before we decide whether to absorb it or not.


    The price is to waste about half a month, but get a more secure result.


    "Whatever you think, you''ll have to take me to prison in the near future." The black cat said seriously.


    "Yes."


    Luo nodded slightly.


    ...


    the next few days were calm.


    The Hawks will not be able to lift any storm when he and nitro take out the bottom card of Paris stone, let alone that Paris stone has resigned as vice president.


    Luo has no interest and demand in the fight for power within the association, and he doesn''t pay special attention to it. However, Qiduo may regard him as his own person and will tell him the trend within the association from time to time.


    Luo did not go out of his way to explain this not too serious misunderstanding.


    Luo is waiting, a lot of people are waiting.


    There are about ten days to go before the day mentioned by Yang De.


    During this time, Luo wrote the manuscript with the help of ikushubei.


    The next day, Luo Hui met with the editor of new start. She was a mature woman about 30 years old. She was wearing a black work suit and was plump.


    Her hair is simple and neat, her eyes are black framed, her makeup is light, her lipstick is a little dark, and there is a beauty mole on the corner of her lip."You are Xiao AI. Nice to meet you."


    Luo reaches out to AI.


    He only heard Saab say the name of the co editor and how smart he was, but he didn''t say that he was a beautiful woman.


    "Hello, boss Luo." AI reached out and gave Luo a gentle grip.


    Saab has been involved in it, so they don''t need to introduce themselves to know each other''s name and identity.


    "Sit down, please."


    Luo smiles and points to the sofa. When Xiao AI sits down, he sits down.


    AI will briefcase on the side of the body, looking at the young and promising boss, directly into the theme.


    "Mr. Saab has made it clear about the publication, and we are looking forward to working with you this time."


    "This is the manuscript."


    Luo is also very simple, directly out of the manuscript on the table, said: "I personally do not have any requirements, as long as you can make this book published."


    A strange color flashed in Xiao AI''s eyes, nodded and folded the manuscript.


    She has never been rash to set an unfamiliar stranger''s impression and impression, but she learned from Saab that specific matters, only as a rich man in the ticket.


    Because of the identity of the other party, the company will certainly not refuse this cooperation, let alone that the other party does not ask for any profit.


    Although there is also the risk of losing money, it is nothing compared with the cooperative relationship between the company and the Luoling Museum.


    Based on this point, AI thinks that in order to satisfy the vanity of the rich, he will put forward a lot of demands for the needy.


    For example, to provide the best sales channels and promotion for the book whose content is not clear, such as the maximum exposure rate, in a word, to give the best treatment for your own book.


    In this regard, Xiao AI and her boss have been psychologically prepared, deliberated on the talks for many times, and prepared all kinds of responses and wording in advance.


    however, what Xiao AI didn''t expect is that Luo had only one simplest request, no, not even a request.


    She''s confused, but she won''t ask.


    It''s just that all of a sudden, she''s interested in this pile of manuscripts.


    She looked at Luo and said with a smile, "boss Luo, can I read the manuscript on the spot?"


    Luo laughed and said, "please help yourself."


    Get promised, Xiao AI read the manuscript on the spot.


    Saab didn''t even disclose the type of books in the negotiations for publication.


    "This is


    Xiao AI looked at several pages, his face slowly showed surprise.


    Fantasy type adventure novel?


    However, the type of label on the title page is travel notes!


    In the heart of doubt, Xiao AI did not stop reading.


    However, the more she looked, the more startled she was.


    It''s not personal travel at all, is it?


    It''s just that the bizarre things in the book It''s really attractive.


    She decisively put down her half read manuscript, looked up at Luo, and stopped talking.

 Chapter 887

    From the content of the manuscript, it has nothing to do with realistic personal travel notes, right?


    After all, it needs to be published, and all aspects should not be too hasty.


    If you change to other authors, Xiao AI will immediately ask some questions.


    In her opinion, this manuscript is more like a fantasy adventure, which should be changed to the right category.


    But the other party''s identity is special, she does not know how to say this problem.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the reaction of Xiao AI, Luo asked.


    Seeing this, Xiao AI immediately replied, "the category of the book does not match the content."


    "No?"


    "Well, it''s not about personal travel, it''s about fantasy." Said Xiao AI.


    "Fantasy story..."


    Luo can''t help but smile, raised his hand and pinched his chin, and looked down a little.


    It is regarded as a fantasy story, but it is unable to refute it.


    Because when we look at this issue from his standpoint as a traverser, we may think that what he has experienced so far is just a fantastic story.


    Xiao AI observes Luo''s reaction. With her ability to read people, she can''t see any sign.


    Finally, on the question of category and content, Luo didn''t want to explain more, but asked the most crucial question: "that is to say, if the category and content of a Book don''t match, it can''t be published?"


    Xiao AI hesitated and said, "yes, but..."


    "Is there any problem?" Little ELO interrupted with a smile.


    Little AI was temporarily speechless. From the meeting to now, she felt Luo''s strength for the first time.


    Presumably, the boss doesn''t ask for anything and doesn''t have any interest in the remuneration. Maybe he doesn''t even care about the wind review after the book is published?


    I don''t know what he wants.


    However, as a fantasy story, this book is quite attractive and worth investing resources in operation and promotion.


    But the category and content do not match, usually misleading readers, the so-called title party, but very annoying.


    After the talks did not last long ended, mainly established the positioning of the book: the first chapter.


    That is to say, there is another chapter in the book.


    Later, AI politely declined Luo''s invitation and left the museum with the manuscript.


    It is estimated that the book publishing cooperation with the owner of Luoling museum is the cheapest one.


    "No matter, it''s the best result that boss Luo doesn''t ask for anything."


    When Xiao AI came out of the hall on the first floor, he took a subconscious look at the manuscript in the briefcase.


    Now she just wants to go back to the company as soon as possible and read the rest of the manuscript.


    The world full of danger and adventure in the book exudes a kind of attractive magic everywhere, which makes people unconsciously want to immerse themselves in it and imagine with the content of the words.


    Even if Luo insists on classifying books as individuals, Xiao AI always thinks that this is a fantasy story.


    The point is that the name of the protagonist in the book is also Luo.


    "Maybe Is boss Luo narcissistic? "


    Xiao AI thought silently in her heart.


    But I have to admit that boss Luo is a very talented person.


    Judging from the scale of Luoling Museum, no one can underestimate Luo''s ability.


    If Saab knows the idea of Xiaoai at the moment, I''m afraid he will faint in the toilet.


    The reason has no him, Luo is a shake off shopkeeper at all!


    The 16th floor of the building.


    Luo stood in front of the French window, looking down at Xiao AI in the crowd.


    I''m afraid that Xiao AI, who devoted himself to reading the rest of the manuscript, didn''t realize that a bunch of eyes on her head locked her and watched her leave all the time.


    Saab came to him and said with a smile, "is this girl good-looking? Although she is plump and sexy, she is still single


    Luo side head looking at Saab, put his hand on his shoulder, seriously said: "if the eldest sister heard you this evaluation, certainly will be very happy."


    "Ah?"


    Saab was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Bo Bo, I''m not young anymore. It''s time to find someone to start a family."


    Luo patted on the shoulder, then walked away, leaving a black line of Saab.


    "Alas."


    Saab looked out of the window and sighed in a low voice.


    To be honest, he has talked about cooperation with AI business for many times, and the contact time is not small. His impression on AI is also excellent.


    To put it bluntly, I''m a little interested in Xiao AI.


    But he also knows what his conditions are. Just his age and appearance, he lacks the capital to launch an offensive against Xiao AI.


    As for smashing with money?


    As an elite in the workplace, Xiao AI is not short of money.


    Three days later, AI personally sent the first hardcover version to the Luoling Museum.It has to be said that the efficiency is amazing.


    It can be seen that new starting point attaches great importance to this book, or to the relationship with the Luoling Museum.


    "Hardcover only produced 100 books, each book has a code number, and the number of this book is zero, which is also the first book produced."


    Little AI turns to the title page in front of everyone.


    There is no introduction or title page message on it, only an ink style painting and the name of the book: L. Hunter (Part 1)


    the content of the painting is that three characters with only the back exposed stand on the cliff, with a cat and a jellyfish standing on the shoulder of the person in the middle.


    The sky and sunset in front of a few people, as well as all kinds of strange flying creatures.


    This picture is provided by Luo. The three people in the picture are Luo, bisji, Dongba, black cat and Brune.


    Bisky and Brune recognized it at a glance, and their eyes were full of brilliance.


    Maggie stood beside Luo, quietly looking at the painting, and the color of complexity floated in the bottom of her eyes.


    Luo''s attention is on the book, not aware of Maggie''s emotion, and asks little AI, "where is the number?"


    Xiao AI smiles mysteriously, reaches out his hand and presses it on the sunset in the painting, then rubs it gently.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the black-and-white setting sun was slowly colored, and a gold like zero was reflected in the center of the setting sun.


    When Xiao AI stopped, the color faded slowly and returned to the original.


    As long as you rub the whole picture, the whole black and white picture will be dyed with the most appropriate color.


    This kind of mysterious mechanism is a flattery of the publishing company.


    "I have a heart."


    Looking at the mystery in the title page, Luo is very satisfied.


    "This is what we should do." Xiao AI said with a smile.


    "Lo, I want the second one."


    SA Ling is very impolite to ask Luo.


    This requirement immediately reminded Luo, so Luo asked Xiao AI for the first 20 hardcover editions.


    For this request, Xiao AI has no room to refuse.


    The next day, books from 1 to 20 came to the Luoling Museum.


    Jin had been asking questions for a long time. He had been waiting in the Luoling Museum for a long time. When the books arrived, he took one directly, then left the Luoling Museum and found a place to kill them directly.


    When I saw it, I was immediately attracted by the contents of the book. As a result, I didn''t even eat. I saw one o''clock in the middle of the night from noon.


    Although I have read what Luo recorded in the book of the hand of God, it is more like a kind of record at best, and this book is a real biography, which makes people feel like they are on the spot.


    "Part one..."


    Jin turned back to the front page and looked at the black and white front page painting with a faint smile.


    In the next chapter, he will have a seat.


    All the hardcover books Luo and AI asked for were sent out. To his surprise, Maggie also had to go.


    In the next few days, the books officially began to sell, just like small stones thrown into the lake one after another. The ripples were not big, but very intense.


    The most common comment is: the title of all evil party!!!


    PS: is there any mistake? What did the author write? Isn''t it called food hunter? Where is the food? Even if the author you are very handsome, also can''t so title party!

 Chapter 888

    The books of personal travel notes are not popular and have a poor audience.


    If it is not a new starting point to vigorously promote, the street is the inevitable result.


    Maybe in the past half a month, even if the books are ignored, the bookstore will politely put the books on a small shelf.


    Although L. Hunter carries a lot of promotion resources, compared with the same period of books, its sales situation is not optimistic.


    However, every reader who buys a book, after seeing that the content and category of the book do not match, basically wants to say a word to Luo.


    It''s a sentence I don''t know what to say.


    There is no denying that the things depicted in the book are quite attractive.


    Readers who love this kind of books even think of D. hunter''s adventure biography, and even compare the two books.


    The result is that most people are inclined to Luo''s L. hunter. To say why, it''s only because the content of L. hunter, though also made up, gives people an unspeakable sense of reality.


    Therefore, those who have read this book immediately become Luo''s loyal fans.


    It''s just that they don''t know that the content in the book is not a fabrication, but a real experience, which gives them a sense of reality that they have experienced personally.


    Of course, this point has never been valued by Luo.


    What he wanted to do was to write a book about his own experience, because it was something almost every Explorer would do.


    It never matters what type of book the reader sees.


    Based on this attitude, L. Hunter didn''t change the category. A few days later, he sold less than 3000 copies.


    However, after reading the book, readers spontaneously set up a tribal blog called L. hunter on the Internet. In less than an hour, the number of tribal blogs exceeded 1000.


    Then, another hour later, the topic posts in the blog produced a neat 200.


    The name and content of each post are not very different, but they have one thing in common, that is, the name and content will definitely have one word: the title party.


    In order to let more people understand the book correctly, this group of fans of tap water spontaneously promoted it.


    Soon, pirated resources appeared on the Internet.


    Some people have uploaded the content of books to the Internet, which has attracted a group of readers who are hesitant to buy books.


    As a result, after reading part of the book content, these readers spontaneously went to the bookstore to buy books.


    Then after a short period of fermentation, the content of L. Hunter appeared on the full-time hunter''s forum.


    Because the protagonist in the book is named Luo, and Luo is the most famous and mysterious ID on the full-time Hunter forum.


    All in all, the number of readers is slowly accumulating in the absence of Luo''s knowledge.


    On this point, Luo also did not pay attention.


    He doesn''t care about the sales of the book at all, just like what he said to Xiao AI at the beginning, as long as it can be published.


    But he didn''t know that the authenticated user in the tribal blog had a user named ikushoube at some time.


    Because Luo asked ikushubei for a little help in his book, ikushubei also read the book afterwards.


    When he finished reading the book, he had an idea immediately.


    He intends to reproduce the things and regions depicted in the book in the online world as the pre background of a game.


    He didn''t tell Luo about the idea.


    On August 1st.


    A gilded letter was sent to Luo.


    The signature is BYD, and the content of the letter is a time.


    "Five in the afternoon?"


    Luo looked at the time on the letter and subconsciously looked at the clock hanging in the office area.


    At the moment, it''s only around ten o''clock at noon.


    The doubts about the letter were soon answered.


    At 4:45 p.m., every channel of information transmission, such as TV, mobile phone and computer, was broadcasting a message, that is, the announcement of King Kajin''s return to the pot.


    The news appeared without warning, and all the major media were in a mess. They decided that something big might happen, and rushed to arrange personnel to follow up, leaving them only 15 minutes.


    At 5 p.m., multiple communication source channels switched to live broadcast.


    The venue is a huge indoor gymnasium with bright lights on the top.


    The orderly audience stage is full of people. At a glance, it is full of dense heads.


    A stage is set up in the center of the gymnasium, where the light is concentrated, covering a fat middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man had a small chestnut head on his head, a fat face and body, and a distinctive beard.


    At first glance, it looks like the image of the landlord in the fight against the landlord.This man is the king of kagin.


    He stood on the stage, under all the lights.


    The people at the scene were all citizens of kagin. They were selected, but they thought it was just a speech by the king of huiguorou.


    In fact, it was a speech, but it was very special.


    Meanwhile, Luo, who is far away from the Association building, sat in front of the TV ten minutes ago and waited.


    Bisky, Lao Bai and Jin were all there. They sat around on the sofa, staring at the black screen TV.


    The region where they are located does not get the broadcasting source at the first time. In fact, this is the case in many continents.


    After watching it for more than five minutes, Luo and Jin couldn''t help but find a way to transfer the live source from the network to the TV.


    A moment later, the picture finally came out.


    "The big powers in the past have gradually weakened, and it is meaningless to be limited by the superstition spread by V5. Only emerging countries like us can lead the world now, oh ha ha!"


    As soon as the TV picture came out, Luo and his party immediately saw that the upper part of the king''s body was almost filled with the whole screen, and they also heard what the king said.


    On the stage, the king of huiguorou narrowed his eyes into a slit, only slightly exuded a wisp of essence. He raised his index finger and said in a passionate tone: "so, all the problems we face can be solved there!"


    "The unknown land is not taboo in V5. On the contrary, the future of human prosperity lies there."


    "There are inexhaustible rich resources, all kinds of food sources, vast land resources!"


    "So, I declare!"


    "The kagin empire will shoulder the dream of all mankind and march towards the dark continent!"


    For a moment, the passionate and alluring manifesto began to spread all over the world.


    The major regions have successively obtained the broadcasting source, and the Internet has been fried pot.


    The declaration of the kagin Empire forced the existence of the dark continent into everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 889

    The dark continent has always been a taboo. After more than 200 years of precipitation, only a few people know about it, let alone ordinary people.


    They have never heard of the dark continent, and they do not know where they are in the world. They are just a small lake in the real world.


    So, is there a vast unknown continent outside the world?


    In this way, some truth has been hidden since it was born?


    Is the real identity of the geography teacher in the school a physical education teacher?


    If there is someone around, I will tell you one day: the earth is not round, but square.


    What''s your reaction at that time?


    But what if the person who said that was the king of an emerging power? But also in a solemn stage, in front of people all over the world will read out this speech!


    Some will immediately choose to believe, while others will remain skeptical.


    But whether it is the former or the latter, they are all impacted by the remarks of the king of kagin.


    Live television is still going on, and the king''s manifesto will not end so soon.


    "We have successfully supported one of the best candidates to be the head of the dark continent expedition, that is..."


    "The leader of the world''s highest group of experts, leading the experienced experts to stand in the front line all his life, the legendary Hunter ezhak nitro!"


    The king of double cooked pork raised his arms, and the huge screen behind him jumped out of the picture of nitro.


    Hunters all over the world who are watching the live broadcast are stunned when they see the photos of nitro, whether amateur or professional, whether star hunters or members of the twelve prefectures.


    They were all surprised to see the picture of nitro on the screen.


    Because, they have never heard of this news, everything is caught off guard.


    At this moment, the members of twelve prefectural branches even want to call the president immediately to ask about the situation.


    Among the audience, nitro and Doumian people are indispensable.


    The two of them sat on the tatami in the quiet room, looking at the pictures projected by the projector on the wall.


    "The president?"


    Doumian stares at nitro because he doesn''t know about it.


    As a client, nitro stroked his beard with a calm face.


    He didn''t remember that he had accepted the invitation and agreed to it, but he knew who the leader was, so the other side was blatantly rubbing his enthusiasm.


    16th floor, Luoling Museum.


    Luo Hejin is also one of the insiders, can only sigh about each other''s shameless.


    Soon, the king''s next sentence came out.


    "His son, Captain byond!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a man in a long robe, with an "X" scar on his face and a long black beard came to the king of huiguorou.


    This scene, immediately let some people understand.


    The introduction to the president of the association is just a foreshadowing. No, it is a direct introduction to the essence.


    It allows everyone to understand the identity and positioning of the team leader at the first time. Naturally, the intuitive impression of tiger father without dog is set on Biyang De.


    This is in He embezzled the fame of nitro''s life.


    In front of TV, mobile phones and even computers, members of the twelve Branches of the earth are already sweating.


    The president has a son?


    The broadcast camera first passed the dense audience at the scene, circled once, and then fell on BYD. The camera shot was pulled from the perspective to the close range, and the light from the top of the head was also transferred to BYD.


    The full sense of camera is better than Yang Deshi''s speech at the beginning of the second stage: "my beloved father often scolds me When you stop challenging, it''s the end of your life. "


    Ronette established his identity with the first sentence.


    "As long as you read myths and visit relics, you will know that long ago in ancient times, our ancestors came from the dark continent."


    "What we have to do now is not only to bring a prosperous future to mankind, but also a journey back to our homeland."


    "Before leaving for my hometown, there are many obstacles in the way ahead..." Bi Yang de grinned and exuded an extremely confident momentum. He clapped his hand on his chest and said in a loud voice, "I''ll rule them out one by one!"


    "Age, gender, nationality, occupation, race No limit to all


    "Everyone is equal, regardless of wealth and poverty. As long as you have the heart of challenge, you are welcome to come!"


    "No one is useless, even if the personality is different, there will be a suitable task, and you only need to have the courage to take that step forward!"


    The passion in BYD''s voice has been increasing. He opens his arms like an eagle with two wings."Everybody! I will wait for you at card, I will take you to a new world full of hope! "


    The stadium filled with 250000 people was silent, and it seemed that BYD''s voice still remained.


    The king of huiguorou is like a smiling Buddha. His eyes are always narrowed and he keeps a faint smile.


    He''s looking at byond.


    Although the most suitable person in his mind is benitero, he is very satisfied now.


    Nitro won''t be here, but it''s enough for his son to be here.


    The camera is locked on BYD, and the light is focused on him.


    He looked up with a confident smile on his face.


    "I see. This is the trend of the times."


    At that moment, the images of nitro, Kim, Luo and others flashed quickly in BYD''s mind.


    The live broadcast is over, but the sound will reverberate all over the sky.


    This is just the opening ceremony.


    16th floor, association building.


    "Without any restrictions, everyone is eligible?"


    Biski looked cold. She had been to the dark continent and knew the danger there.


    In this live broadcast, kagin preaches the benefits of the dark continent and weakens the danger as much as possible, which is bringing ordinary people to the pit.


    The rest were silent.


    Maggie''s mind is full of the previous live content, she looked thoughtfully at Luo who is thinking.


    "There Is that where you''re going? "


    She thought so.


    At this time, Luo got up and said to Jin, "come with me."


    His actions and words immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Jin Wenyan gets up.


    They went straight to a room.


    No surprise, the rest of the people came outside the room, but they could not hear any sound, because Luo opened the field.


    In the room.


    Luo lit a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "this is what byond said about a ship carrying 200000 people, but I''m sure that ship will only be Titanic."


    Jin Wenyan can''t help being silent.


    He knows the topic is very serious, but he still wants to ask a question.


    "What is the Titanic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was quiet for no reason.


    At this time, two kinds of mobile phone ring rings one after the other.

 Chapter 890

    Toss out a term "Titanic" without considering that Kim doesn''t know what "Titanic" is.


    A ship capable of carrying 200000 people is surprisingly large.


    Luo has crossed the dark sea, and knows that there are many giant sea monsters there.


    An eye-catching huge ship passes through that sea area. Only when it is not attacked by sea monsters can it have ghosts.


    If it is in the sea area of the world map, even if the ship sinks, there is a small probability of survival. But if it sinks in the dark sea area, not to mention the ordinary people, the survival rate of the first-class students is zero.


    The sudden ring of the mobile phone interrupted the conversation between Luo and Jin.


    They took out their cell phones almost at the same time and looked at the calling number.


    "It''s Quito." Luo said.


    "Bean noodle man." Kim also named the person who called.


    Luo nodded slightly, walked to the corner of the room, and connected the phone.


    "Lo, there will be an emergency meeting in ten minutes. Please be there on time." Qi duo''s calm and steady voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Because of kagin and byond?" Asked Luo.


    "Well." Yee gave a reply.


    "I see. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Hang up.


    Luo put away his mobile phone and looked at Jin, who also happened to put it away.


    "Notice of meeting." Said King.


    "Let''s go straight there." Luo said and went to the door.


    Jin is closer to the door, so he just stands in the same place and waits for Luo to come.


    He looked at Rowe and said, "you haven''t said what Titanic is."


    Luo Hou''s head quietly slipped a cold sweat and explained in the style of the game: "in short, it is a ship with passive skills that" will sink when going to sea. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kim is speechless.


    It''s really an easy to understand explanation.


    Then they went together and came to the special room for the meeting of the twelve prefectural branches, which was also the familiar long table and chair


    when they came to the meeting room, all the other members of the twelve prefectural branches were present, and the Doumian people were also there.


    "Ten minutes of hard demand, thanks to the absence of the devil can catch up with ah." See gold and Luo come in, stab head Yin tiger Kang Zai not salty satirize a.


    But Jin didn''t seem to hear what Kang Zai said. More appropriately, he didn''t notice Kang Zai at the scene. He just ignored him.


    He followed Luo to the vacant seat.


    Kang Zai saw that Jin ignored himself, and a light crossroad rose on his forehead.


    Pijon the rabbit is lying on the table playing with his mobile phone. Jin and Luo are sitting in the connected seat, just opposite her.


    She fixed her eyes on the screen of her mobile phone and said lazily: "the little prince of corruption resigned and quit. The absent devil came to the meeting on time. Tut tut..."


    Jin scratched his cheek and didn''t answer. There was a feeling that the whole world was aiming at him.


    Luo is also silent, slightly bow to think about the matter of that ship.


    All of a sudden, he noticed that two eyes swept over, looked up, but it was Qi duo and Ge Er.


    When the line of sight swept away, the two women moved away quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, Luo''s eyes dropped again.


    For a moment, the conference room quieted down.


    Everyone is doing their own thing before waiting for nitro to arrive.


    Maybe it''s more important. As soon as the appointed time arrived, nitro opened the door of the meeting and walked in. Rarely was he late.


    Nitro glanced at the 11 members of the local government branch, went to the throne and sat down. Skipping the meaningless opening remarks, he said directly: "just now, V5 personally issued a special order to the association."


    Everyone, including doumianren, looked at nitro.


    Facing the public''s eyes, nitro said quietly: "arrest BYD."


    There was silence.


    A moment later, Yinda asked cautiously, "president, is bi Yang de really your son?"


    Yinda''s problem is what Porter and others urgently want to confirm.


    "Yes, it''s my son. Doesn''t he look like me?" Nitro naturally answered this question.


    Really!


    Yinda''s faces were full of strange expressions.


    As an insider, Luo Hejin''s reaction is very flat.


    This insipidity soon attracted other people''s attention.


    "Lo, Kim, you already know?" Kito looks at them.


    Being called directly, Luo and Jin didn''t think it was anything and nodded.


    No one else knew what to say. The room was quiet.


    The amount of information is too large to digest in a short time, and V5 issued a special order so quickly.


    "Byeond is in kagin right now, including Paris stone." Finally, it was Luo who broke the silence. With this opening, he reluctantly brought everyone back to the topic.Nitro nodded slightly.


    "Paris stone?" Krucker frowned and doubted that Paris stone and BYD were put together.


    It''s similar to the reaction of pijon and gale.


    Facing their doubts, nitro said: "why, don''t you know?"


    Know a ghost!!!


    Pijon and others looked at nitro, if not enough respect for nitro, they would have roared together.


    Seeing this, nitro could only explain: "Paris stone has always been better than young."


    "What?"


    Pijon and others were immediately shocked.


    "Wait a minute, president. You said ''always'' In the afternoon, Ma saqiu picks his eyebrows.


    That is to say, the president has long known that Paris stone is better than Yang De, but still let Paris stone be the vice president?


    Others reacted quickly and thought of it.


    "Yes." Benitero is still calm.


    All the people except Luo and Jin turned black.


    There''s a limit to what you want!


    Including Doumian people, I just don''t know what to say.


    But soon, they all compromised.


    Only Nero can do such a thing.


    Then, Qi much and silently noticed the two men, youyou way: "you know?"


    Luo Ying to Qi much and other people''s eyes, calm way: "quite early know."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard nitro say: "in fact, this information is what nitro told me."


    This sentence successfully transferred most of the hatred to Luo.


    "You...!" Iketo opened her eyes wide.


    That reaction, quite a kind of questioning you as a parent, why do you want to let bear kids go!


    Luo shrugged, looked at nitro and said, "what can I do if the old man wants to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard this, they didn''t know why. Even if they stood still, they couldn''t reprimand Luo''s irresponsibility.


    Because only nitro can do such a thing.


    Still, in addition to Luo and Jin, members of the twelve prefectural branches and even Doumian people are in a complicated mood and look at nitro.


    "It''s all in the past. Let''s discuss what we should do to capture BYD at the lowest cost." Nitro has a serious face.


    "The key point is not Biyang de at all, but Kajin country." Luo said.


    "That''s right, so this Commission is about catching, not hunting."

 Chapter 891

    If you can solve this problem by killing Biyang De, the so-called leader of the team, I''m afraid V5 will be happy to laugh.


    But for big countries, any kind of non-governmental organizations is not a problem. What can make the situation the most serious is always a matter between countries.


    It''s not hunting, it''s catching.


    From this point, we can see the intention of V5.


    Luo Yan is reflective. As byeond said before, if V5 wants to strongly prevent kagin from exploring the dark continent, it must take military measures.


    Because kagin''s attitude has been very clear since that live broadcast, that is, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    It is precisely this posture that makes it difficult for V5 to resist the pursuit of stability.


    It''s not as simple as a fight, and it''s not something that can be solved by killing a person.


    If we take military measures, it may turn into a world war. After all, kagin is not a small country.


    If we really fight, even if we can destroy kagin in the end, we will suffer a lot. That''s not what V5 wants to see.


    Therefore, from the moment that V5 issued a special order, it roughly indicated their position, that is, to make soft rather than hard, or it would be a combination of soft and hard.


    "I have a question." Kangzai put one hand on the back of the chair and raised the other.


    "He said Nitro looks at him.


    "Better than Yang de?"


    "Well..." "It''s better than me," he said casually


    "Ha?" Pijon put down his cell phone and said, "don''t I go to deliver food?"


    "Is it really good to belittle yourself?" Said crook scornfully.


    "You can do it, you can do it." Pijon answered.


    Crook''s eyes glared and he said, "if we can go together, why should I go alone?"


    "You must have never played a MoBa type of game. It''s just a waste of money if there are too many people. Besides, crispy is the one that dies the fastest and can''t get assists." Pijon rolled his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Crook''s face was blank.


    "Is it that hard to understand?" Pijon quickly pressed his mobile phone and said lazily: "if it''s better than Yang Debi, it''s estimated that people like us who are not the main attack force in the past didn''t even have the value of being cannon fodder?"


    Crook understood and said coldly, "idiot, it''s you who are weak, not us."


    "Exposure maniac!" Pijon glanced at crook, revealing most of his cleavage, and said softly.


    "Enough of you."


    I really can''t see it anymore.


    But I have to admit that there is a certain truth in what pijon said.


    Although no one who can become a member of the twelve prefectural branches is weak, if we continue to divide them on this basis, there are still differences between non main battles and main battles.


    For example, she, pijon and even crook can''t be compared with Kim, Porter and conzar.


    Because jobs like Porter and conzar deal with combat all day long, and their combat effectiveness is certainly better than that of doctors, ancient writers and musicians.


    As for guys like Luo, there''s no way to compare them.


    "I don''t think it''s very difficult to send out the whole twelve Earthly Branches," he said, embracing his arms


    When he glanced at the mark, he said it without paying attention.


    Are you kidding? With this monster and their cooperation, will the capture of BYD fail?


    At this time, Ge Er broke down and said, "don''t forget the existence of the association. I don''t think there is only one parison in the association than Yang De''an. Who can guarantee that there is no one better than Yang de?"


    "Well? What do you mean by that? " Kangzai said very displeased.


    Ge Er glanced at him, like a snake with a long tongue, and said, "literally, if you don''t understand it, go back to study liberal arts again. If you''ve never been to school, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Kang Zai''s temper has always been very explosive. He clapped his hand on the table, glared at Ge''er and said, "Stinky snake, do you want to fight?"


    Ge Er''s snake like eyes suddenly let out a chill. In the blink of an eye, his right hand turned into a lovely snake head tied with a bow. He said coldly, "how do you want to die? I can help you. "


    Pijon and crook have just stopped, so it''s going to be Gael and kangzai.


    Qi much covers forehead, a face is weak.


    In the afternoon, Ma saqiu obviously ignored Ge''er and Kang Zai, and calmly said: "the wind evaluation of the association has always been very poor. In terms of the overall strength, it is not worth paying attention to."


    "I think so, too." Yinda agreed.


    In his view, the association is a group of people who get rewards on the premise of avoiding danger. In essence, he disdains it.


    "I don''t think so." Kim retorted.


    Porter, satu, and indaton look at Kim."Who is the weak one who can be included in the team by parison, no, it should be said that BYD? Don''t forget, they are a team to explore the dark continent. "


    "So even though they are in the name of the association, we can''t just think that they are a miscellaneous army."


    What king said in a flat tone made the porters frown slightly.


    Can''t refute, because it''s reasonable.


    After Luo pointed out that the key point is not byeond but kagin, the normal meeting has become a mess. It should be said that the dialogue groups are divided into three or four groups, instead of being on the same channel.


    Luo quietly watched the heated discussion on the order, then took a look at nitro, who did not join the discussion at all, but was a spectator. He could not help sighing in his heart.


    This group of guys, even though they have been "played" by nitro for so many times, still can''t clearly realize nitro''s fundamental intention?


    Even Chido, who is the best at finding out the disadvantages and solving them, doesn''t realize this. In fact, she has been working hard to solve the conflicts at the meeting table.


    There was a fire here. She went to put it out. Looking back, there was a fire again.


    "I said you."


    Luo Quzhi knocked on the table, and the sound was more than other sounds.


    Everyone can''t help but look at Luo. The Doumian man standing at the conference table touches the cold sweat on his face. He is probably the most urgent hot pot ant. Who makes the president indifferent all the time.


    "The decision-making power is always in the hands of this old guy. You just discuss for three days and nights and come to the conclusion. As long as this old guy doesn''t agree, what can you do?"


    Rodin''s fingers on the table turned and pointed to the old God in the nitro.


    The theme of the meeting is to arrest BYD. It''s normal to discuss it on this basis.


    However, if nitro intends to go his own way, there is no majority option in the conference room.


    Hearing Luo''s words, the hearts of the members of the twelve prefectural branches are all cool.


    Mom, forget about it.


    So everyone looked at nitro.


    "President, what are you going to do?" I don''t know why. Qiduo has an ominous premonition.


    After hearing the words, nitro asked with an attitude of hindsight: "have you finished the discussion?"


    Listen to this words, Qi many people full face black line.


    "Well, I''ll talk about my plan." Nitro nodded.


    Luo and Jin immediately looked at each other, and the urine of enitro


    Nitro looked around the crowd and said seriously, "prepare for the break with V5 first."


    As soon as the words came out, the members of the twelve prefectural branches were shocked, and then they heard what nitro said next.


    "Then he crossed the sea through informal channels, climbed the dark continent before BYD, and finally stood there aboveboard, waiting for BYD to come and arrest him."


    All of a sudden, the members of the twelve prefectural branches had the impulse to lift the table. Even king had a little impulse. After all, nitro spoke seriously about "crossing the sea through informal channels.".


    "Yes, President, are you serious?" Yinda stammered.


    Nitro looked at him and said, "I''ve always been serious."


    "So, what''s the point of our discussion?" Kangzai said blankly.


    "It''s very meaningful. You''ve completely mobilized the atmosphere of the meeting. It''s very good." Nitro said seriously.


    If we go directly to kagin to capture BYD, it is equivalent to a physical victory, and nitro wants to wait for BYD to come over in the dark continent and then hunt him, which is a double victory in spirit and body.


    I''m afraid that''s what nitro wants. I think this kind of hunting method is the most interesting.


    So, he''s even willing to make a big circle.


    Thinking of this, what else can Luo say?


    For him, no matter what happens between V5, the association, kagin and BYD, it''s not that important.


    All he wanted to see was one thing from the beginning to the end, that is, King could follow him to the dark continent, well, cross the sea to the dark continent through regular channels.


    PS: Kang Zai said blankly: so, what''s the point of Zizhu dashai''s water better than you?


    Purple pig righteous way: very meaningful ah, you completely show yourself, very good.

 Chapter 892

    What Rowe cares about is that king can follow him to the dark land smoothly. As for other things in the association, as long as nitro doesn''t speak, he won''t take the initiative.


    About the special order of V5, about what nitro said.


    From that moment on, Luo quietly drew the line in his heart and let himself stand outside.


    He doesn''t think that nitro is joking, and the other 12 members don''t think nitro is joking.


    [be prepared to break with V5. ¡¿


    this sentence has a different meaning.


    If nitro made a high-risk choice, then the association will become a boat wandering on the raging sea, a careless will capsize.


    Once the ship capsizes, it is not too much to say that it will be doomed.


    After all, the association is a non-governmental organization, while V5 is one of the five largest countries in the world. The gap between the two is self-evident.


    In short, the hunter association can''t shake the position of V5, but V5 can dissolve the hunter Association at any time.


    When nitro said that he wanted to cross the sea in an abnormal way, and then beat young to go to the dark continent, he gave up the rotation of his head.


    At that moment, his vision to the people in the meeting room suddenly brightened a lot, which was a kind of comfortable feeling of indifference.


    He saw Doumian''s cold sweat and wanted to stop him, but he knew he couldn''t stop him.


    Seeing Qiduo''s dignified face, he mostly has no time to think about how to persuade nitro to give up this idea. Instead, he is thinking about how to achieve the highest stop loss if nitro really does that.


    Seeing the helpless look in mieshaston''s eyes, he should have the same idea as Qiduo.


    Seeing kangzai''s confused look, he didn''t seem to be able to keep up with the rhythm of nitro''s jump.


    When I saw pijon, I suddenly looked back and she was playing with her cell phone there.


    Seeing Porter''s calm face, it is obvious that there is no reason to support any move of nitro. Yinda, sitting beside him, has the same attitude and position.


    Both of them are loyal supporters of benitero. No matter what benitero does, they will only follow closely without any wavering in their faith.


    In the end, gerr, satu and crook frowned, obviously not supporting nitrona''s capricious plan.


    But they also know that they can''t stop nitro, and they have to be honest in the end.


    Luo one eye sweeps past, immediately partial head saw eye gold, the latter is rubbing brow.


    "President, do you really want to ignore the special orders given by V5?"


    Qiduo found out all the potential defects in the shortest time, and then the imaginary consequences were unimaginable.


    Nitro looked at her and said calmly: "it''s not to ignore it, but to go slow, because the entrustment given by V5 this time is mandatory, but it''s up to us to complete the entrustment."


    "Of course, the situation is quite special this time. If we fail to complete the delegation, we will lose the trust of V5."


    People''s faces changed slightly. The loss of trust didn''t sound very serious, but it was actually very serious. Using the business company as an analogy, V5 is equivalent to the most stable and high-quality customer of the association.


    "Must it be so?" There was still a fluke in Qi duo''s heart.


    "It has to be done."


    The next second, nitro''s reply completely cleared her fluke.


    Qi much in the heart lightly sigh a, think a way: have no way, can only do the utmost ability to assist the president.


    Other people listen to the dialogue between Eduardo and nitro, their hearts are so heavy that the atmosphere of the whole conference room has changed.


    Nitro calmly looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, you should ask them in time. If you don''t ask them, how can I know what you think?"


    Talk about your sister!


    It comes from the voice of Qi duo and others.


    At the same time, less than an hour after the public declaration, the number of Internet visits exceeded 100 million. The one hundred thousand phone lines that


    card has prepared for the first time are all unable to answer the consultation and registration call of the new immigration world.


    Not only the fastest information transmission, but also the most developed network frying pan, even in the real world, you can hear many people talking about this topic everywhere.


    The unknown continent full of abundant resources may become a second home for human beings. This concept and expectation of immigration is equivalent to that people on earth want to open up a home on the moon or Mars one day.


    Everyone who gets the message is talking about it.


    Kagin''s public declaration has really stirred the whole world.


    As one of the initiators of the figurine, Biyang De is sitting in his own harmony style room drinking wine leisurely.


    In addition to the woman with long hair who poured the wine and beyonds, the members of the team, including Paris stone, were also in the room."No matter how to adjust, the overload of telephone lines can never be solved." A man wearing mosquito repellent glasses sat on a low stool and reported to BYD.


    "Ha ha, just accept the registration as much as possible." Yang de said he didn''t care.


    Mosquito repellent incense glasses man raised his hand, pushed the frame, and said: "in addition, we have just received a message from the king of huiguorou that V5 has formally asked him to withdraw the declaration and agree to sign a treaty not to invade the dark continent."


    Bi Yang de shook his head and said lazily, "he knows how to do it. It''s true that V5 has been talking in his dreams for hundreds of years, and it''s still talking now."


    Why do you choose kagin as a partner?


    First, kagin is powerful.


    Second, kagin has not signed a treaty.


    "So, no reply?" Asked the man with glasses.


    "The necessary etiquette can still be fulfilled. Reply directly to them and don''t worry about that."


    Bi Yang de drank all the wine in his glass, and immediately got up with a shock in his arms, as if to evaporate the excess energy that was boiling in his body.


    He turned around, looked at the other nine teammates in the room, grinned and said: "I will not reject those who want to keep up, and I will not retain those who want to leave, but if someone wants to get in my way, I will destroy him!"


    Parison looked at byeond with a soft mouth and calm eyes.


    Next to him, he is a strong teammate who keeps honing himself.


    A man with a double chin, a Popeye look, and a Japanese fisherman''s costume.


    A man with blonde hair, half of his face covered, and no eyebrows in his eyes.


    A little man with a mushroom hat and round eyes licking a lollipop.


    A man with mosquito repellent incense in his eyes and curly hair at the end.


    A man with clown make-up painted on his eyes, wearing a cook''s coat and a cook''s hat.


    A fat man with a lid and freckles on his nose.


    A girl with a pair of ponytails, a sailor''s uniform, and an obvious mechanized appearance.


    A robot two or three people tall with a head like the entrance of a washing machine.


    After everyone heard BYD''s words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    These people are more than Yang De''s teammates, no one is weak.


    Of course, there are still members who are not present.


    There is no doubt that in terms of the number of people alone, it can definitely surpass the twelve Branches of the earth.


    What BYD said is to explain that they will face a strong enemy.


    Paris stone leaned on his chin, but his thoughts drifted to him.


    He was thinking.


    The association must be holding an emergency meeting, and then the president will make a choice that will surprise others.


    However, for the time being, he couldn''t think of what Luo was going to do.


    In addition, V5 must be in a hurry.


    Thinking, the corners of his eyes gently bent up.

 Chapter 893

    V5 is in a hurry, of course.


    With access to every person in charge of the dark continent, how could he expect the kagin Congress to make an earth shaking declaration.


    It was a reckless and irresponsible declaration that stirred up an unprecedented earthquake among the people.


    In a dimly lit meeting room of the ferry Bureau on the fifth floor of the basement, there was a sudden sound of pounding the table.


    "Without restrictions, anyone can go to the dark continent? Kagin is so arrogant


    In the conference room, there was a U-shaped table with 15 people.


    Right in front of the U-shaped table is a large projection screen, which projects a real world map.


    Beside the projection screen stood a polite young man with glasses. In front of him was a platform with detailed reports on it.


    Patting the table was a middle-aged man in a suit with a nose of rosacea. His eyes were wide open and his anger was undisguised.


    Others, even the young people on the platform, looked at him calmly.


    The people who can sit here are people who are in high positions in the country, have considerable ability, and come from different countries.


    The reason why they can gather here in a short time is that they all hold important positions in the ferry Bureau.


    Among the 15 people present, however, there are positions representing the will of the prime ministers of the five major powers. In other words, this small meeting is not simple.


    The immediate request to kagin is just a trial.


    "We''re here to find solutions, not meaningless comments." Someone looked at the man with rosacea and said a word.


    Rosacea took a look at the man, then calmed down and said, "I don''t mean to interrupt the meeting. Please continue."


    They said nothing more.


    The gentle young man in front of the platform continued the interrupted narration just now.


    His tone was gentle and powerful, and his words were clear.


    But what he said is known to all of you.


    However, everyone patiently waited for the youth to finish the content.


    After that, a white haired man with wrinkled forehead said, "what we want to hear is not the content that can only make the total number of volunteers drop slightly at most, but an effective way to stop kagin from going his own way in an official way."


    The young man nodded slightly and said, "I understand. Please look at the threats between countries in the basic treaties of the UN Charter. A man with a flat head tapped the desk with a pen head and said," we all know what you said, including the previous speech. "


    A man beside him took the lead and said, "of course, it''s the same with kagin country. Moreover, the situation has become so big that negotiation alone is not enough to make kagin country retreat."


    After a pause, Sven said calmly, "my speech is indeed too circuitous. I apologize to all of you here for this. In fact, I want to confirm whether you have realized that the conventional means available at present are extremely limited."


    "The only means are obviously military operations."


    A middle-aged woman with a dark complexion said, "so, say what you think."


    The gentle young man looked at the middle-aged women. He knew that the solution that these people wanted was not violent means such as military intervention. In short, it was to solve the problem with the least cost.


    This has always been what the state demands.


    However, for the correct answer, he has long been confident.


    To be able to stand here at the age of less than 30 is to rely on the real talent.


    Looking around at all the people present, the youth said gently, "if you want to solve the current predicament by peaceful means, you must bring Kajin into V5."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the people looking at him all changed a little, which was covered by the dim light in the room.


    No one asked a question, waiting for the youth''s next statement.


    "We should rebuild an international organization called V6, and let the other five countries assist kagin''s Ferry operation behind the scenes, and we should never show the attitude of absorbing the other party as a last resort."


    "It''s to show kagin that we have been waiting for the last representatives of the six continents to prepare for the voyage."


    "In this way, King kagin''s name will go down in history as a pioneer of the new world, but in contrast, kagin must sign a written agreement with the other five countries to divide all the benefits equally."


    "How to allocate it needs to be discussed on the premise that V6 can be formally established."


    The crowd was silent, and then the youth did not speak any more, and the whole conference room was completely quiet.


    A moment later, the rosacea man, who only showed extreme reaction among all the people, did not make a statement. Instead, he asked another problem to be solved: "we all know that the survival rate of exploring the dark continent is only 0.04%, so ordinary people are going to die to participate in the exploration of the dark continent.""If it is implemented in the way you said, the consequences of countless people dying on the road of exploration also need to be borne by V5."


    Looking at the man with rosacea, the young man said the follow-up plan in no hurry: "there are many uninhabited islands that can accommodate a large number of immigrants in the non-interference sea area near the border coastline. At that time, as long as it is defined as a dark continent, the volunteers of the ferry can land on the island."


    "As for the actual ferry, in order to avoid the potential risk of disaster, as long as Kajin is willing to accept the conditions that the ferry must participate in the strict selection, they can do it by themselves."


    "After all, we''ve all met a nail in the boat crossing in the dark continent, and we''re very firm on the consensus that we will no longer risk ourselves. We can''t give in to this point."


    I see


    The man nodded slightly.


    According to the youth''s method, there is no area in the dark sea area. If people who don''t know the truth are left there, the alternative gold rush caused by the gold card can be fundamentally solved.


    But


    He looked at the young people again, but someone raised the question again: "do you think the kagin Congress will agree to this condition on the basis of agreeing to merge?"


    "Give them enough freedom, then they have no reason to refuse." Said the young man.


    "Then there''s another question. Under the premise of giving enough freedom, we must polish our eyes to keep an eye on it?"


    Looking at the speaker, the young man replied, "at present, we have issued a commission to the association to arrest BYD. Once the arrest is successful, we will ask the association to further persuade BYD. If the association can get BYD to agree to this condition, the problem will be solved."


    "What if the hunter society fails?"


    "If the hunter''s Association is not competent and fails to negotiate directly with king kagin, it can only send troops from the permission office to participate in the ferry and play the role of surveillance."


    After listening to the young man''s speech, everyone in this room was full of meditation.


    Sort out the pros and cons, and then V6?


    ....


    in the corridor of the association, Chido stops.


    "Luo, why refuse?"


    Qiduo looks at Luo''s back with a slight frown.


    The reason why she said this was not to declare failure, but that Ronaldo refused to take part in the arrest of byeond at the end of the meeting, and nitro held a tacit attitude towards it.


    According to Qiduo, Luo and Jin are the most important talents in such operations. If they help, they can at least reduce the risk of going to the dark continent by more than half.


    However, not only Luo refused, but also Jin couldn''t get on the ship of twelve dizhi. She already knew the reason, but she didn''t know why Luo refused.


    Luo looked back at Qi duo and said seriously, "I have no reason to answer your question. In fact, if the old guy doesn''t make such a decision, I''d like to go with you."


    Then he left without hesitation.


    In fact, he felt sorry.


    One of the original intentions of joining the twelve local branches is to bring the powerful members of the local branches into the team.


    As a positive fighting force, Porter, Ge''er, who can provide real-time immune serum, pijon, who can translate ancient Chinese characters, Qiduo, who knows medical skills, and sachu, who can relieve the pressure of teammates.


    These are rare talents, but unfortunately they will only get on the nitro boat.


    Qi much Zheng Zheng sees to leave of Luo, can''t open mouth to say a second words any more.


    She couldn''t understand, especially the trace of regret left behind when Luo looked back.


    I don''t understand.


    What are Luo and President thinking?


    I''m afraid Qiduo didn''t realize that she didn''t know when she was dependent on Luo.

 Chapter 894

    How can ikedo understand.


    This is something that only Ronaldo, Kim and nitro can understand.


    To put it bluntly, Qiduo, who hopes to get Luo''s help, is an outsider.


    She only knows that Luo and Jin can play an irreplaceable role in the operation organized by nitro.


    And this, of course, is also very clear to nitro.


    However, when Ronaldo proposed to withdraw from the operation, he didn''t stay, and even didn''t send out doubts, which can explain something.


    It''s just that qido can''t think of any reason. After all, she has never stepped into Luo''s circle.


    Watching Luo''s figure disappear at the corner, Qi duo sighs deeply.


    "Nine people..."


    She whispered to herself.


    This figure is the number of local branch members participating in the nitro plan. In her opinion, it is obviously not enough.


    Therefore, it is necessary to select suitable and high-level members from the association.


    One of the key points that she thought about when she thought about how to stop loss in the meeting was Luo and Jin.


    With the help of those two people, it would be worth a hundred elite members.


    Thinking of this, Qiduo put out her hands and patted her cheek.


    Now that things are settled, we can''t think about those things any more. We should think about how to help in this operation.


    ...


    when Luo returned to the Luoling Museum, he unexpectedly saw buhala, which he had not seen for a long time.


    "Boss!"


    It seems that Bukhara, who has gained weight again, is very excited. He pounces directly and gives Luo a bear hug.


    Luo is not an ordinary person. He has firmly held the bear''s embrace of Bukhara. If an ordinary person is not crushed to death, he will also be crushed.


    "Where have you been all this time?"


    Luo first looked at the others, then raised his right hand to push away buhala''s face.


    Buhala said with a smile: "I joined a team and went to the devil''s land of bedela lake, deep leaf swamp and minnitaosen. I registered five undiscovered B-class ingredients and one A-class ingredient."


    "Good results." Luo was surprised.


    Bukhara nodded a little excitedly. This achievement is enough to make his one star experience full, and then as long as he cultivates a one star junior, he can steadily rise to two stars.


    "By the way, I see the declaration of kagin." Bukhara''s face showed hesitation.


    Looking at Bukhara''s look, Rona would not know what Bukhara was thinking and asked, "do you want to go?"


    Bukhara nodded silently, but soon shook his head and said, "I want to go with you."


    Luo Wenyan can''t help being silent.


    Bukhara mentioned it a long time ago.


    However, Luo thinks that Bukhara''s current ability is not suitable for going to the dark continent, so he does not intend to take Bukhara.


    This view has not changed up to now.


    Seeing Luo''s silence, buhara was a little anxious and said seriously, "I''m very strong now. I don''t believe it. Look."


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and puffed up layers of strong muscles on his arms.


    No one would have thought that a big man who looks full of fat would have muscles like a man when he rolled up his sleeves.


    It''s not obvious to show one''s muscles in the mind, but it''s different for Bukhara.


    His ability type is to store his usual strength in fat, and then throw it out when he needs it. It''s a bit similar to the black cat''s ability to store his mind.


    Bukhara is now able to turn fat into muscle, which shows that his mastery of mind has been improved to a higher level.


    Luo pinched buhala''s muscles and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s strong."


    When he was praised by Luo, buhara put out his other hand, touched his head and began to giggle.


    "Let me think about it." Pause, Luo continued.


    "Ah?"


    Bukhara was stunned for a moment, and then he looked disappointed.


    "All right."


    He knew Rowe, so he didn''t hang on.


    In general, it''s a good thing to ask Luo to think about it.


    The conversation between Luo and buhala has been heard by other people in the Luoling Museum.


    Bisky is always a member of the Rowe team. He doesn''t feel much about it, but a few people are inspired by the declaration.


    That''s where Rowe''s going.


    In essence, SA Ling is a person who likes to explore the unknown. Just after she came out of the desert, she was fascinated by the historical details of the six continents for many years, and stayed in the museum to watch the ancient books of various countries.


    On the ability of classical writing, she should be no less than pijon.


    This time, she, who has always been very interested in the land of relics, also wants to visit the unknown continent.


    The so-called homeland of mankind


    There should be a lot of relics precipitated by time.That is Traces of time.


    In addition to sarin, there is Maggie who wants to go to the dark continent.


    She said to Luo: where you are, I am.


    This is not a joke, and she faintly felt that Luo was about to throw her down again.


    Although Luo knows that Maggie''s sixth sense is a little scary, he doesn''t know that he was noticed by Maggie before it was officially implemented.


    There are people who want to go, and there are people who don''t want to go, like Nick.


    That night, the crowd gathered together and sat around a table.


    Kim and Lao Bai are here, too.


    As soon as the two of them arrived on the front foot, nob and POM came on the back foot.


    This is a dinner of cultivating relationship. The main food is the hind legs of the winged frog that buhara brought back from the deep leaf swamp.


    The winged frog is a kind of frog with wings, but it can''t fly, and the wings are not furnishings, which can assist the winged frog to move freely on the swamp. Of course, the key is that the hind legs of the winged frog can walk on the swamp surface like an electric motor.


    As a class a food, hind legs are the most precious part of the frog.


    Bukhara''s ability to bring back the hind legs is obviously a great contribution to the team.


    It is not Luo who is in charge of cooking, but Bukhara who brings back the ingredients.


    As a food hunter, it''s normal and an honor to take care of the food you get.


    Although the hind legs are big enough, they can''t hold many people.


    Therefore, buhala''s cooking method is a pot of stew, which cuts the hind leg meat of winged frog into blocks with moderate thickness, marinates it for a while, and then gathers with many vegetables in one pot.


    All kinds of vegetable dishes treated by excellent knife craftsman have a layer of attractive sauce. I don''t know if it''s buhala''s bad taste. It makes the hind leg meat of winged frog look very similar to the vegetable dishes, and also makes the whole dish''s setting very monotonous.


    Without careful observation, it''s really difficult to find out the existence of hind leg meat, which is the least amount of food.


    In other words, to select the most valuable wing frog meat from the pot, we should test our eyesight, or we should see our luck.


    The aroma from the pot can easily arouse people''s appetite, and there is no special rule. A pair of chopsticks stick into the pot from all directions.


    "Delicious


    Lao Bai, who is not familiar with many people at the scene, is not at all restrained. Chopsticks can fly easily.


    "A big company is a big company. The food conditions are so good. It''s not like someone. When he started the company, his meals were all instant noodles. That''s all. After the company got on the right track, it was still instant noodles." While eating, Lao Bai casually said a black history.


    This person, obviously, means gold.


    However, Jin''s face was very unusual, and he pretended not to understand.


    "So miserable?" Saab looked at Lao Bai and said, "everything in my company is good, but someone is addicted to being a shake off shopkeeper."


    For a moment, Saab and Lao Bai looked at each other with a kind of sympathetic light.


    Luo is very calm, from the pot kept picking out the wing frog meat, and then clip to March and Bruna.


    As expected, the value of Nianli only increased by less than 0.1%.


    "After dinner, tell Kim."


    Luo thought silently.


    Today, Bukhara once again proposed to follow him to the dark continent, making him feel the need to raise his mental strength to 100%.


    Only when we are strong enough to the peak, can we better protect the people around us.

 Chapter 895

    Lao Bai has decided to join the team.


    The reason for his final decision was not kagin''s declaration, but his daughter-in-law''s words.


    "Don''t miss any chance you can regret."


    So he put down all his worries and prepared to follow the team wholeheartedly to explore the dark continent.


    To be honest, he is not short of money. In terms of age, he is also short of the spirit and drive of young people.


    Therefore, his motive for going to the dark continent is actually his pursuit and preference - tobacco.


    At the same time, he thought that if he didn''t get on the bus this time, he would definitely regret it in the future.


    As a new member of the team, Lao Bai doesn''t know who is also a member of the team. In order to lay the foundation for the relationship between teammates, he doesn''t pick anyone. He incarnates as a talker. Everyone can say something.


    Compared with Lao Bai''s old-fashioned way of doing things, Nobu is much more introverted, but he also knows that this dinner is the first step to officially enter Luo''s circle.


    From mutual understanding to cultivating a basic interpersonal relationship.


    Therefore, he is not silent, in the chat atmosphere, from time to time can catch a word, occasionally smile.


    The most silent people on the table are Nick and PAM.


    At the end of the dinner, Nobu was initially integrated into the relationship circle, while Lao Bai and Saab had already joined hands, like a pair of old friends who had known each other for decades, and the relationship was progressing very fast.


    "Don''t be empty, just do it!"


    "Is that good?"


    "I said Lao Bo, you are too counsellor. I told you, don''t be afraid of anything, because women like brave men."


    "But I''m just afraid of being too abrupt and scaring her."


    "I told you, don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you tomorrow. You''ll ask her out. I''ll give you some advice in secret. She can''t live without you any more."


    "What is a dragon?"


    "Eating and watching movies Well, you''ll know tomorrow. " Old Bai Xin patted Saab on the shoulder.


    "Good brother!"


    Saab''s eyes are shining at Lao Bai.


    On one side, Luo Ling pulls the dead fish''s eyes and looks at the two guys. He shakes his head slightly and calls Jin out.


    They went to the top of the Association building.


    The strong wind on the rooftop can make people almost unstable.


    "For a period of time to come, I can only use it at most." Luo said suddenly.


    "What?"


    Kim doesn''t know why.


    Luo takes out the flute like sonata with black air from the black cat space.


    When Jin saw the score, a subtle feeling made him subconsciously use Ning. Then he saw the smoke like black air on the score, and his eyebrows were slightly raised, but he still didn''t understand what Luo meant.


    "This is the score of the dark sonata. I''m going to get rid of the Recitation on it." Luo explained.


    "It has something to do with the fact that you can only use entanglement?" Asked king.


    Luo nodded and said, "the specific way to get rid of recitation is to absorb the recitation from the music score into the body, and then slowly digest it. The price is that before the complete digestion, I will be in a semi compulsory state, and the spermatophore can only be opened a small part."


    The golden eye shows the color of doubt. In this case, why do you want to get rid of the Recitation on the music score at this critical period.


    In spite of his doubts, he didn''t interrupt, just listening to Luo.


    "Once I''ve digested all my thoughts, I can recover as usual and become stronger at the same time."


    Luo Yin concealed the true information, but revealed the essence of ability.


    Hearing the last sentence explained by Luo, Jin Yi''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such an effect besides reading?


    He knew that one of the many ways to get rid of mindfulness was to put it on himself.


    The risk of that method is very high. In addition to the fact that the teacher will judge whether to absorb or not according to the risk of the target, the standard of consideration is whether to eliminate completely without leaving any sequelae.


    Koro is a good guy. It''s not elimination, it''s digestion.


    This kind of ability, like swallowing experience books, is really incredible.


    "Is that what you said last time?"


    Jin looks at Luo with a monster like look. This ability is simply open. And this ability is related to Luo''s strength after he attacked chimeric ants?


    Most importantly, is there an upper limit to this ability?


    Even if there is an upper limit, is the end the peak and limit that human beings can reach?


    It can be said that if you think about it carefully and think about it deeply, doesn''t it mean that Luo has the conditions to reach the peak of mankind?


    Luo didn''t realize that Jin was turning around in his head at the moment. He nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been hesitating before. After all, I''ll go to the dark continent soon. I''m afraid I won''t have enough time. But if I can digest it, my strength will go up to a higher level."


    "How long will it take?" Jin depresses the inner vibration and looks at the music score on Rona''s hand."I''m not sure. I need to absorb it before I know." Luo said.


    "It''s not the first time that you''ve used this method to get rid of and strengthen, is it?" Asked king.


    "Well, it''s not the first time."


    "Can''t we estimate the approximate time based on past experience?" Kim then asked.


    "No, because it''s special this time." Luo shook his head.


    Jin Wen Yan pondered. Nian is a necessary weapon to explore the dark continent. Without Nian, going to the dark continent is to seek death.


    He weighed the pros and cons a little, then looked at Luo and said: "if you think it is necessary to absorb, then absorb. No matter what the result, I will fully support you."


    Black cat smiles when he hears.


    When the black cat came out, it was suspended beside it.


    "Before digesting Nian, this guy is my bodyguard. If I haven''t finished digesting Nian after I set foot on the dark continent, I need you to wait for me at the starting point." Luo said.


    For those who are eager to explore the dark continent, it is a kind of torture to set foot on the dark continent but only stay in the same place for a period of time.


    "It''s not a problem, and I''ll protect you before you digest it." Kim nodded. If it''s a necessary process, he doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    With Jin''s affirmative reply, rodang no longer hesitated. In front of black cat and Jin, he directly activated the ability of white smoke typeface, inhaled the Recitation on the music score into his body, and the recitation value reached 100% in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of black cat and gold, a strong wind came out of thin air from the music score and scattered around, merging with the strong evening wind.


    The smoke like black air suddenly surged into black snakes, which attached to Luo''s body as if by some kind of traction, twisted, and then became smaller and thinner at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Luo''s Qi was slowly pressed into his body, leaving only a thin film.


    In Luo''s eyes, it is no longer the rooftop and the gold and black cat.


    As time and space shift, he is familiar with another world like black and white TV.


    However, what attracted his attention was not the black-and-white world that might carry some fragments of soul memory, but the time limit indicated by the white smoke font was beating fast.


    The time limit for the first appearance is six years.


    It''s a very desperate time limit, but the flow of time limit is so fast that it''s being cut down very quickly.


    It was this incident that attracted all of Luo''s attention.


    If this time limit can be reduced to zero, it can be said that it is a welcome result. Even if it is reduced to only one year left, Luo will not be happy.


    What causes this phenomenon?


    Is it because the absorption effect of music score overflows too much?

 Chapter 896

    According to Rowe''s estimation, the dark Sonata can be increased by at least 3%, so the value should be overflow.


    Is this the reason why the time limit for entering Jue is shrinking?


    Luo is not clear, because the white smoke font does not give the answer.


    Three times? Five times? Seven times?


    The speed is gradually increasing, like a stopwatch that speeds up ten times.


    Focusing on this process, Luo has no time to pay attention to the changing environment around him.


    It''s not known how much of the six-year time limit will eventually be cut to the rest.


    If you can get to zero seconds, it''s the best result.


    If not, find out why.


    The sooner you can set the time limit to zero, the better. That will be an unparalleled help for the second exploration of the mainland.


    Luo''s mood stirred up. He was sure that his face must be excited and expectant at the moment.


    But in fact, in the eyes of black cat and gold, he just stood in the same place, closed his eyes, and did not move.


    "Has it started..."


    Jin Jingping looks at Luo, and the previous black Qi has been collected into the body, leaving only a layer of air film on the body surface. As Luo said, the result of only opening a small part of the spermatophore.


    It''s not surprising that you have entered the Jue in addition to reading.


    The strangest thing is that the mind can become stronger.


    This is one of the ways that roffy is getting stronger.


    At this moment, Luo''s sense of the outside world has completely disappeared, immersed in the space of consciousness.


    Just like that, I''ve been watching the time limit being cut so fast that I don''t know how long it has passed.


    "Minus a year."


    Looking at the time limit shown in the white smoke font is only five years away, Luo is looking forward to it, because the accelerated countdown is still going on.


    However, at the time of five months, the countdown returned to normal.


    "Only one year and seven months have been subtracted. It''s a surprise. But what''s the reason for that?"


    Luo thought that it might be the overflow of the absorbed mind.


    Taking 20% as a framework, his promotion process is divided into five frameworks.


    At present, the value of Nianli has reached 100%, which is in the fifth frame and also the limit value.


    In terms of data, there is no room for promotion.


    However, Luo hasn''t tried to touch the items with additional reading under the condition of 100% of the reading power.


    What if it can continue to be absorbed?


    If you can, what else can you improve?


    Is it possible to cut the remaining time limit?


    Doubts can not be solved at this time, Luo''s attention finally moved away from the countdown number, and immediately looked at the black and white environment.


    The place you are living in is a gloomy stone room. A lifelike stone carving is hanging on the wall. They are naked men and women holding various utensils. The details of the carving are quite up to standard. If you don''t look at it carefully, you think it''s a real person.


    The stone room is not small, but there are not many things.


    In addition to the stone carvings on the wall, there is only one stone platform and dozens of candlesticks lighting candles in the stone room, which is very empty.


    The flame of the candle was shaking slightly, but the picture Luo saw was black and white. If it wasn''t for the dynamic of the flame, Luo almost thought he was in a static black and white painting.


    On the stone platform in the center of the stone chamber, a female corpse with a degree of decay of more than 80% was placed.


    To say why the first time to judge that highly decomposed body is a woman, because the body is wearing a white dress as snow.


    Luo walked around the stone chamber as a bystander, but did not find any entrance.


    "This is the tomb?"


    Luo guessed.


    However, the half burnt candle and the brand-new clothes on the corpse could obviously be used to refute his conjecture.


    What''s more, Luo knows that he is a spectator of some memory segment.


    So, where is the owner of the memory fragment?


    There is only one body in this stone room.


    Luo suddenly looks at the rotten corpse on the stone platform. Isn''t it


    Although he is a bystander, he can''t interfere in the ongoing memory, but he still has his own vision and judgment.


    At a glance, he could see that the body was normal.


    There was no sound, not to mention the heartbeat, and even an obvious dead breath.


    There was no one else in the chamber but the body.


    Luo approached the stone platform and looked closely at the face of the corpse.


    Rotten face can not see the difference between men and women, even can not see the nose, only a twisted deformity of meat.


    The body''s eyes were closed, but in the present state of decay, the eyes were supposed to be empty.


    Luo calmly observed the corpse, and his eyes fell on the corpse''s head, with only a few strands of hair sticking to the purulent scalp.Because the color you see is black and white, Luo can''t tell the real color of the hair.


    Although it is a memory segment, it is not much different from the experience.


    Normal people are suddenly transferred to this environment, in the face of a rotten body, how to say all over cold.


    Luo won''t, but when he got close to the body, there was a chill in his senses.


    There was wind flowing in the stone chamber, but it was too weak to count.


    This is not a cold breath, from the body.


    Is this corpse the carrier of memory fragments


    Just as Luo thought so, the eyes of the corpse suddenly opened.


    As Luo thought, there was a void in his eye socket.


    But looking at this eye socket, you can clearly feel the line of sight.


    Luo was in the sight of the corpse, but the corpse turned a blind eye to Luo, straightened up his upper body, and got off the stone platform with the action of a normal person getting out of bed.


    From the body suddenly opened his eyes to his own under the stone, Luo indifferent, with the body''s eyes moving and moving.


    "What does this corpse have to do with the flute solo?"


    Luo thought silently.


    In fact, he is not interested in this memory. He just wants to know the ability, effect and cost of flute solo.


    Then he saw the corpse go under the stone carving and stick out his rotten fingernail palm to the bottom of the stone carving.


    After a moment, retract the palm.


    Luo saw that the palm of the corpse was covered with some white thick unknown liquid, a bit like some kind of grease.


    Then, the corpse raised his hand and put the oily liquid into his mouth.


    "Wuwu..."


    A wailing sound.


    "Gaga..."


    The next second, it turned into ugly laughter.


    In this way, he cried and laughed. The corpse circled all the stone carvings and drank a mouthful of unknown oil liquid.


    Then, Luo subconsciously closed his eyes, because the body took off the white dress.


    The reason why I close my eyes is not that Luo is a gentleman, but It''s so hot.


    Maybe we should be glad that there are no maggots on the body, but it''s still hard to see.


    After closing his eyes for more than ten seconds, Luo heard the roar of the Stone moving and opened his eyes subconsciously.


    The surface of the stone platform was removed, and inside lay a fair haired man with red fruit, holding a flute in both hands, safely on his chest.


    The same naked corpse stood by the stone platform, gazing at the man who had almost fallen asleep.


    After a long time, the body picked up the flute and began to play.


    The sound of the flute, which is thick, long and penetrating, spreads all over the stone room in an instant.


    It sounds like a pair of heavy hands soothing your head.


    However, the sound of the flute suddenly turned, as if the big hands were spinning down and wringing their necks.


    Luo looked stunned, only to see that the body of the blonde man in the stone platform is turning black at the speed visible to the naked eye, at the same time, the rotten body of the female corpse is also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, Luo''s ears caught a powerful heartbeat.


    It''s the woman''s body.

 Chapter 897

    It''s not a normal heartbeat. It''s as powerful as a drum.


    Luo was surprised, and his face was as calm as water.


    In this way, looking at the female corpse, as time goes back, she becomes a woman with exquisite figure.


    All the changes are in the flute playing of four movements.


    Before the end of the memory, although he saw the corpse become a living person, Koro still didn''t know the ability of flute solo.


    It''s a strong change from white to black, but it''s a simple exchange of life and death?


    If so, how can a woman who is a corpse move?


    Before playing the flute, the woman did not have a heartbeat, and the body rotted like this.


    Are women not performers before, but listeners?


    I heard the music as a listener, and then I became like this.


    Now, it''s from a listener to a performer, taking back what you lost.


    However, this phenomenon is different from that of melody, although melody only heard one movement at that time


    There is too little information to make a basic judgment.


    Luo slightly shakes his head and continues to watch the woman with new vitality put the flute back into the man''s hands.


    At this moment, the body of the man in the coffin became dark, and there was a faint sign of decay.


    The woman who changed back to her former appearance took a look at the clothes on the ground and went straight to the wall in front of the stone platform.


    She did not see any action, see the stone wall open automatically, a strong white light poured in.


    Luo subconsciously took a step forward, and his vision was filled with white light.


    The next second, Luo regained his sense of reality, opened his eyes and saw the black cat and gold standing in front of him.


    Silently move the information brought by the end of the memory segment to the back of your mind, and immediately look at the music score that has lost its black chanting power.


    "So it is."


    Luo murmured a little and broke the score.


    After cutting the time limit of about a year and a half, he can still break a score.


    As long as the time limit of countdown is shorter, the degree of opening of spermatophore will be greater.


    Even though the amount of Manifesto that can be controlled is extremely limited, it can still be controlled at will.


    The black cat came to Luo''s shoulder and asked, "how long?"


    "Four years."


    "So long!"


    The black cat was surprised. It means that he has to protect Luo for at least one year. I don''t know how much effort it will take.


    King also heard this time limit, immediately surprised.


    Four years It''s been a long time.


    You know, the big ship of kagin will set sail in a month at most.


    Instead of paying attention to the black cat, Luo looked at Jin and explained, "this time will be shortened with the practice. There will be no accident. It will end in a year or so."


    Hearing Luo''s explanation, Jin nodded slightly.


    A year is OK, not too long.


    And


    Jin observed the Qi that Luo was emitting at the moment. It was almost at the level of entanglement. Just a few minutes ago, Luo''s apparent Qi was not so much.


    This shows that Luo spent a few minutes to open a little fine hole.


    "Let''s go down."


    Luo had a lot to sort out, so he was ready to go directly back to the Luoling Museum.


    Jin looks at the pieces of music score thrown by Luo. Without asking anything, he follows Luo downstairs.


    When he returned to the Luoling Museum, Luo, like those with universal reading ability, remained entangled. The rest of the people didn''t see the abnormality of his body.


    Later in the night, they left one after another.


    Luo first let Maggie sleep, then get out of bed, leave the room, came to the empty living room.


    Not long after sitting on the sofa, a wisp of black smoke seeped in from the outside and turned into a black cat in the blink of an eye in front of Luo.


    Luo stretched out his hand and said, "music score."


    Black cat smell speech, from the mouth out of the violin version of the solo, handed to Luo.


    Luo''s hand touched the score, white smoke font still gives the option of whether to absorb.


    "Sure enough, it''s the overflow of mindfulness that shortens the time limit."


    A touch of thinking flashed in Luo''s eyes.


    If this absorption can still reduce the time limit, it can not only reduce the time limit by practicing, but also reduce the time limit by using the ideas on ancient objects.


    But in a sense, it''s a bit wasteful that the overflowing antiquities are only used to shorten the time limit. It doesn''t matter if the value of recitation has reached 100%.


    That is, after removing the "Jue", you can try to absorb the ideas from the antiquities to see what the effect will be.


    "What are you going to do?" The black cat looked at Luo who was silent and asked curiously.


    "Absorb the words on the score." Luo said casually.


    "But you are not..." Black cat said unexpectedly."Maybe a lot less time." Luo looks at the black cat.


    "Oh?"


    The black cat can''t hide her joy when she hears the words. This is the best way.


    "Then absorb it quickly."


    Black cat urged, quite a kind of emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent already see feeling.


    Luo is really not in a hurry, did not immediately absorb the violin version of the black chant.


    He thought about the power of the flute version.


    It''s also the ability to get results at a price, but it''s different from the harp version, and it''s not like the pure piano version.


    In essence, the ability of flute version is more like exchange.


    Exchange the phenomenon that belongs to the player for the phenomenon that belongs to the listener.


    There is no clear upper limit or obvious lower limit for this ability.


    For example, the player is suffering from cancer, and the listener has a healthy body. Once the exchange conditions are completed, their bodies are not exchanged in essence, but the player''s body will become healthy, and the listener will suffer from cancer immediately.


    Another example is that the performer is seriously injured, and the listener is safe and sound. The exchange of phenomena between the two sides is completed by playing.


    Theoretically, it''s more like a transfer, but it''s really an exchange in essence.


    It seems that the initiative is in the hands of the player, so the beneficiary is often the player, but this is not the case.


    Because the beneficiary will get the bad luck of the beneficiary, and the beneficiary will get the good luck of the beneficiary.


    In terms of the game, it is the luck index, similar to the bad luck crow in the white fog forest.


    When the [doom] index reaches a certain level, it''s not surprising that you are hit by a meteorite on the road.


    After a general understanding of the flute version of the ability, Luo thought can be used to match the piano version of the ability.


    The ability of piano solo is to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Both players and listeners will lose their flesh and blood and become walking skeletons. The difference is that players lose their flesh and blood slowly.


    If you use the piano solo to attack the enemy, you will become a bone family.


    At this time, we can switch to flute solo and exchange the ossified phenomenon with the intact phenomenon of the enemy.


    With this in mind, Luo focused on the violin score.


    "Try it."


    Luo started the ability of white smoke font.


    Absorb!


    The black air on the music score penetrated into Luo''s body without hindrance.


    In the space of consciousness, the time limit of seconds speed up!


    "Yes!"


    Luo''s spirit was shocked.

 Chapter 898

    The numbers representing time limits are being cut fast


    Is it really because the mental value has reached 100%?


    The answer doesn''t matter anymore.


    Looking at the constantly changing numbers, Luo was excited and thought about how to clear the time limit in a short time.


    Finally, the number of white smoke stopped at about three years, and this time, the expected memory fragments did not appear.


    Luo strange looking at the loss of black chanting power of the score.


    Without carrying memory fragments, he would not get violin playing skills, and he did not know the ability and cost of violin solo.


    But every note on the score was engraved in his mind.


    Although I don''t know how to play, I can recite it backwards.


    "Forget it, no, No."


    Even if there is no violin version of the ability information does not matter, even if there is, it will not be used.


    Because, each solo has a special ability with a lot of constraints, there are not many opportunities to use.


    Harp, piano, flute


    Among the three solos, from the perspective of ability information, the phenomenon exchange of flute solo seems to have the highest income and the lowest cost.


    However, Luo once experienced the horror of bad luck crows in the white fog forest, but he won''t underestimate [luck], which is totally unreasonable.


    "Three years Collect all the antiques you carry with you, and then absorb them. I don''t know how long it will take to clear the time limit, but... "


    The Qi around Luo''s body has obviously increased by a small circle, indicating that the gap opened by the fine hole has become larger.


    Luo mobilized his strength to flow to his right hand and built a basketball sized field with weakened strength. In front of the black cat, he quickly destroyed the score.


    The amount of mental energy that can be mobilized now is equivalent to the period when the mental energy value is at 20%. Once the last frame is successfully unlocked, no matter the total amount of potential air volume or the control power, it will certainly go up to a higher level.


    I just don''t know if it will benefit me to absorb the ideas from antiquities.


    Luo let go of his right hand and let the music pieces fall to the ground.


    "Eat it."


    This sentence is to the black cat. What he wants to eat is, of course, the fragments of the music score.


    "Can you stop thinking of me as a vacuum cleaner?" Black cat looks aggrieved.


    "I''ll try." Luo said seriously.


    Then, the black cat ate the pile of music pieces.


    It''s about eating, but it''s actually about cleaning up and sending useless garbage to unknown spaces.


    In Luo''s opinion, black cats used to eat the soil when digging caves, let alone just a few pieces of music.


    After cleaning up the pieces of music score, black cat looked at Luo and asked, "how much time is left?"


    "Three years."


    "Isn''t that going to end soon?" Black cat''s eyes lit up. He remembered that when he was in the dark continent, Luo cleared the time limit of five years in less than two years?


    "Yes, maybe we can recover in less than half a year." Luo said, getting up and walking towards the room.


    The absorption of violin solo did not get memory fragments, but he still retains the curiosity of the dark sonata.


    If it was a quartet, what would happen?


    Is it a good thing or a disaster?


    In the future, if you have a chance, maybe you can find three music hunters who are not afraid of death to try ensemble. At the beginning, you can only play one movement to minimize the risk.


    "You''re going back to your room? When will you take me to the prison again? " The black cat jumps to the ground and follows Luo.


    Hearing the black cat''s words, Luo stopped, pinched his chin and thought about it. Then he looked back at the black cat and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day."


    The black cat was stunned.


    The next afternoon, a big news broke out in the nearby city of Haima.


    Five thousand prisoners were slaughtered in Lingshan prison overnight, but the murderer left no trace.


    It is reported that the same cases have occurred more than 10 times in recent years. According to the crime methods, the police believe that the murderer is the same person.


    There is no way to find out the motive of the murderer, the law of the place and time of the crime, and there is no clue.


    These cases are sealed together, code named prisoner killer.


    When 5000 people died in Lingshan prison, every corner of the police station was shocked.


    This is not the first time, and as the creator of the black cat is in the window lazily basking in the sun.


    Let the police want to break their heads, how can they think that the killer is a black cat?


    There is no doubt that this is a big news, but at a time when the whole people are going to the dark continent, the sense of existence of this news is not so exaggerated.


    At the same time, Luoling Museum issued a notice to purchase a large number of antiquities.


    A few days later, the news came from another prison that 5000 prisoners had also died.A few days later, another 5000 prisoners died in a further prison.


    The same killer, the same number of dead, the same killing method


    However, these cases have become mountains, and the police can''t breathe because no matter how many people are mobilized, there is still no clue.


    The murderer is like a cigarette, coming and going without trace


    Half a month later, the police were numb.


    At noon, the hunter''s Association building.


    Luo looked at the black cat who was eating and drinking, and asked, "is that enough?"


    "Almost." The black cat said vaguely.


    During this period, he worked hard to dye the black pages, reducing the gap between the white pages and the black pages to about 20000, which was in a fairly safe area.


    As tens of thousands of pages were blacked at once, his mind power became more and more.


    Fortunately, he plundered Luo''s potential capacity. Otherwise, if he plundered Luo''s apparent capacity, he would surely lose more than gain. After all, Luo is still in the semiopen state now. Compared with his heyday, Luo''s apparent capacity is almost pitiful.


    The strength of black cat is good for Luo now, but not bad. He will be a very reliable bodyguard.


    Luo didn''t pay any attention to the black cat and went to help Saab.


    At first, Saab thought that Luo was taking the wrong medicine, and he would take the initiative to help him. He was very moved.


    Later, after the reason why deshiro took the initiative to help, Saab felt that his move was not worth 50 cents.


    After the acquisition of a large number of antiquities from the Luoling Museum, the company received thousands of antiquities in a short period of half a month, and the original rich working capital also began to tense up.


    Before digesting the collected antiquities, it is obviously impossible to continue to purchase them.


    However, what worries Luo is not the money, but the proportion of antiques he carries.


    There are thousands of antiques, but there are only less than 20.


    Luo only cut the time limit of less than a month to absorb it. The efficiency is too slow. After all, not every antique is called a dark sonata.


    After getting what he wanted, Luo left the company''s business to Saab. It''s a big project to sell the acquired antiquities.


    Anyway, Luo didn''t have time to deal with those things, so he went to Bisky directly, asked her to call Miss cookie, and then shut up in the room to practice.


    As time goes by, there is only one month left for the ceremony.


    Although Luo has devoted himself to reducing the time limit of the "absolute", he has been paying attention to the situation of the grand ceremony of the voyage, as well as the trend of V5 and kagin.


    With the help of ikushoube, he got a lot of information.


    V6 was officially established.


    And king, he had to get on that big ship called b.w.


    Therefore, it is still unknown where to meet.

 Chapter 899

    Luo can go to the dark continent by means of smuggling, but Jin can''t, so if he wants to go to the dark continent by normal means, he has to board the b.w. ship prepared by kagin, which can carry 200000 people.


    Because it''s a regular channel.


    According to Luo''s information, kagin has officially become a member of V6. At the same time, kagin has agreed to the conditions put forward by V5 to change the destination of b.w. to a huge land in the sea area along the boundary line.


    The so-called boundary line sea area is the boundary between the sea area on the world map and the dark sea area. There are a lot of unmanned land, and the way of V6 is to define these land as the dark continent.


    It''s a sense of seeing people in the palm of their hands.


    As long as V6 does not say, when the b.w. landed on a certain continent in the border waters, it will be the so-called dark continent in the eyes of the public.


    Perhaps the reason why kagin agreed to this condition was that king kagin did not intend to explore the dark continent from the beginning. What he wanted was only the reputation of a famous pioneer in history.


    Having said that, on the premise that kagin agreed to this condition, when the b.w. landed on the imaginary continent, BYD would set out from there and go directly to the dark continent.


    As for the hunter Association, Luo already knew the result of the Commission, and the association unilaterally went slow in exchange for the disappointment of V5.


    On these matters, Luo dingduo is to understand, but will not interfere.


    He has been thinking that if he assumes that the mainland will merge with gold and then take gold directly to the dark continent, it is not a violation of the agreement in name, is it?


    Because the destination of b.w. is the dark continent. Since V6 defines the imaginary continent as the dark continent, the real dark continent is also the dark continent. There is no conflict between the two.


    Nevertheless, Rowe and king have not decided where to meet.


    Is it in the imaginary mainland, or far away?


    All in all, Rowe can''t get on the b.w., but king has to go.


    At first, Luo thought that the ship carrying 200000 people would become Titanic. Now, it seems that it should arrive at the imaginary continent safely.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about how to go to the dark continent, let alone whether he can receive gold.


    Because he brought back a turtle from the dark continent.


    The tortoise lived a long time.


    He can hold his breath in the sea for a long time, or he can fly in the sky.


    It was a very reliable tortoise, able to take Luo to and from the dark continent and the six continents.


    There should be two shortcomings.


    First, compared with other means of transportation such as airplanes, he swims and flies slowly.


    Second, he only provided Luo with a round-trip [ticket].


    The first shortcoming is nothing, but the second one Luo has been unable to correct.


    If he can, he really hopes that the [ticket] he gets from the tortoise is unlimited, but there is no if.


    According to the original words of the tortoise, that is: I am stubborn.


    That is to say, the tortoise can only take them back to the dark continent, and then no matter what happens, the tortoise will not take them away from the dark continent, or return to the six continents.


    "Another month."


    That evening, Luo woke up under the massage of cookies.


    Bisky sat on the sofa in his room. When he saw Luo wake up, he took Miss cookie back into his body and closed the magazine in the book.


    From the time Luo found her, she knew that Luo was forced to close the spermatophore again.


    I remember the last time when she was in the territory of the tribe, she was very impressed.


    "This time, I don''t know how much Luo can improve."


    Bisky thought as he threw the towel at hand and said, "take a bath first. Kim is waiting for you. Besides, if you don''t give Maggie a reasonable explanation, Miss cookie may be forced to become a third party."


    Luo catches the towel and shows a helpless smile to bisji, thinking that this is too exaggerated.


    "I know you don''t want to take Maggie to the dark continent, but some things need to be clarified as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more reasonable and chaotic." Bisky went to the door and waved his back to Luo.


    The first sentence is a joke, but the last one is her serious suggestion.


    Luo did not say anything, quietly watching bisji leave, and then go into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After a while, he came out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped around his lower body, and saw that Kim was sitting on the sofa, like Bisky, and would read books while waiting.


    The book that king is reading is the L. Hunter published by Luo.


    How many days has it been? I don''t know how many times Jin has watched it, but is he still watching it? Or research?


    Seeing Luo come out of the bathroom, Kim put down his book and said, "I''m qualified."


    "Well, I''ll see you aboard on the day of the sailing ceremony." Luo wiped his hair. When it was almost done, he threw away the towel and went to the refrigerator to get a cold drink."How are you going to meet me then?" Asked king.


    "Take the tortoise to pick you up." Luo huidao.


    "I believe it for the time being."


    Kim nodded slightly and said, "there''s something you don''t know, right?"


    "What information?"


    "The prince of kagin is recruiting capable men."


    "And then?"


    "What do you think is the motive for princes to choose to recruit capable people at this time?"


    Luo thought about it and said, "regicide?"


    Jin Leng for a moment, said with a wry smile: "not so exaggerated, I think that in the voyage to determine the successor."


    "What does this have to do with us?"


    "The relationship can be big or small. Don''t forget that when there is a departure ceremony, there will be a landing ceremony. That may be a very sensitive critical period, so if you want to meet me, you''d better keep a low profile."


    To be honest, Luo didn''t care about that at all, but since Kim said so, he nodded his head, which was a response.


    Drop by drop.


    The room rang with a message from a mobile phone.


    Luo took a look at the mobile phone on the bedside table, took it up, looked at the information content, frowned slightly, and then put the mobile phone back to the bedside table.


    Gold saw Luo Cu frown, curious way: "who sent you the information?"


    He was kind enough to ask the target, not the information.


    "My apprentice." Luo replied.


    "Oh, the promising young man named kulapika." Jin ran.


    "Well, it''s him."


    Luo said, came to the window, looking at the night below.


    How to How to solve some troubles?


    Jin looked at Luo standing in front of the window and resisted his curiosity without asking much.


    ......


    a month later, the eve of the departure ceremony came.


    Literally, the day before the departure ceremony is a part of the ceremony.


    On this day, kagin was celebrated all over the country.


    Since huiguorou ascended the throne, only this day is the most famous moment.


    The sound of the helicopter''s propeller kept circling in the air, which could not hide the strong voice of the host.


    Countless people gathered in the square in front of the stage, while on the huge screen behind the stage, the picture of the port was playing.


    There, moored a huge black ship, which looks like a whale, that is, the b.w. prepared by kagin for this voyage.


    If you want to compare a kind of existence to B. W, it''s only the Rabb in the pirate king.


    But in fact, b.w. is bigger than Labu.


    After all, it was a ship that could carry 200000 people.

 Chapter 900

    Several helicopters circled in the blue sky, and professional photographers took aerial photos of the b.w. moored quietly on the sea from all directions.


    The dark and huge posture is known by people through TV and Internet.


    Other ships in the port, high platforms made of containers, and warehouses not far from the sea.


    These things have become the reference of the b.w., so that people in front of the computer and TV, and even the scene can know how big this is.


    The netizens on the Internet have been boiling. As soon as the aerial pictures were sent out, someone took a screenshot of the whale''s eyes drawn on the b.w. and compared it with the nearby ferries. The conclusion is that the size is almost the same.


    Although there are many references to show the size of the b.w., it is still difficult for people to have a clear idea. It is the first time that they have seen such a large ship.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, and those who are witnessing great history."


    "This day has finally arrived. Then, the eve ceremony of leaving for the new world officially begins!"


    A male and a female host''s passionate voice spread throughout the scene.


    As soon as his voice fell, the voice of the people at the scene began to stir.


    At a glance, the front of the stage is full of heads.


    A wave of cheers rose from the crowd.


    The host suddenly raised his hand, and the cheers on the scene gradually stopped.


    "From now on, everything you experience will be recorded in history. Yes, you are not only witnessing history, you will also be history!"


    "And the great man who led us to this is our king!"


    "Then, let the king come on


    Click.


    The stage in front of the host gives out the sound of gear twisting, and the stage in some areas rises slowly.


    Dressed in formal clothes, the double cooked pork stands on the lifting stage, and the hands full of gem rings are raised high.


    "I just want to say one thing, I am the great king of kagin!"


    "The new world is equal to me!"


    Huiguorou is full of domineering words spread throughout the audience.


    "King


    "King


    "King


    The faces of countless people at the scene showed the color of madness one after another, yelling the word "King".


    The b.w. berthed at the port is a modern Noah''s Ark. Many people at the scene want to change their fate through this voyage.


    If we use a vague word in our memory to describe it, maybe it is the American dream?


    Luo stood on a tall building in the distance, quietly watching the sound coming from the harbor.


    He''s a little away from the stage near the port, but the huge screen allows him to see the high spirited face of huiguorou.


    The gesture seemed to declare that he was the king of the world, and the cheering people at the bottom were his followers.


    "The face of those in power."


    Luo couldn''t help sighing.


    At best, it can only be called the new continent, not the dark continent.


    The eve ceremony continued. With the warm welcome of the host, Kajin''s 14 princes came to the stage one after another and waved to the countless people below.


    Then, as the team''s chief, BYD also stepped on the stage.


    I''m afraid the significance of this sacrifice is to brush the faces of the princes.


    It is worth mentioning that the king''s descendants of kagin, male and female, will be called princes, which means that women are also qualified to inherit the throne.


    The princes were dressed in different clothes, with proper smiles on their faces. They kept looking around and waving their hands.


    Among the many princes, there are infants still in their infancy, and there are children only seven or eight years old.


    Among them, the most notable princes are three.


    A man with a lion and tiger face and a figure similar to beyonds is the first prince.


    He held his hands high, which was quite similar to the gesture of the double cooked pork on the elevator.


    "The eve sacrifice is attended by all the people, but how many people are left at the departure ceremony tomorrow?"


    The first prince thought to himself.


    Standing at the other end of the line is a tall woman. Good looks are not the key to attract people''s attention, but the pride that comes out of her bones.


    This woman is the second prince.


    "Anyway, the winner is me."


    From the second prince.


    The last prince, who was more noticeable, stood in the middle of the line, with his golden hair combed back and a trace of contempt in his eyes and eyebrows.


    He was dressed in a black suit, showing a tall and straight posture, all over the body exudes a bohemian atmosphere.


    This man is the fourth prince.


    "Stupid people, watch carefully, I will be the next king."On the contrary, the whole process ended very simply. The theme is to solemnly introduce Prince kagin and byeond.


    However, the eve of the festival will be a tour of the dark continent upsurge to the extreme.


    That night, there was a carnival all over the world.


    Although they didn''t get tickets, the king said that several b.w. ships would be built one after another within a year to send volunteers to the new world.


    That kind of declaration seems to say that b.w.1 will finally land in the new world, which is a kind of unreasonable self-confidence.


    A bar.


    Luo and Jin sat in front of the bar and ordered a cocktail respectively.


    The bar is almost full of guests, and the passionate music can''t cover up the topic of people talking about the dark continent.


    This is kagin country, because the feats of huiguorou are going to drive the people of kagin crazy.


    "Tomorrow is the departure ceremony." Kim flicked the cup.


    "Well, when you get on board, we''ll start in a few days." Luo said.


    "I''d like to see the tortoise you mentioned. It''s size b.w Asked king.


    Luo carefully compared the b.w. with the tortoise in his mind, and immediately nodded: "the b.w. is really big, but the tortoise is even bigger than it."


    "Tut tut." Kim sighed.


    They don''t deliberately keep their voices down when they talk, so the bartender at the bar can hear their conversation with just a little attention.


    Then, the bartender thought, these two guests are insane.


    To return to think, he still try to let the line of sight droop, so as not to see his neurotic eyes by the two guests.


    "You''ll be here. You didn''t come to see me off, did you?" Gold suddenly said.


    "Of course not."


    "Lo, I have to say that sometimes you really owe me a beating."


    "Ah? I just answered your question


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment, Jin said faintly, "is it related to your apprentice?"


    Luo took a sip of cocktail. Well, it''s still monkey wine.


    ...


    Hotel, top floor deluxe suite.


    Wow.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom.


    There is a smell of blood in the water mist.


    The hot water poured from the sprinkler head fell on the bricks and stones, washed out a stream of blood, wrapped in scattered black hair, and flowed towards the drain.


    The fourth Prince of kagin, donich.


    He held up his hands and pressed his hair behind his head.


    On the ground not far away, there are two dead women with bodies.


    Their skin was completely peeled off.

 Chapter 901

    Donich is the fourth Prince of kagin. He has another identity, which is a collector of human organs.


    His hobby is quite special. He often asks his subordinates to look for women, and then lures them to his place.


    Later, he would put on the mask of being knowledgeable and polite and talk to the prey that was sent to him.


    If the connotation of the prey reaches the pass line, he will enjoy the painful scream of the prey, and then peel off the human skin of the prey slowly with the most serious attitude.


    This is a noble material.


    Take rich connotation of human skin, and then tattoo, and then mount into a picture frame.


    If the prey is lack of knowledge, the process of skinning will be rough. Even so, he will peel off the human skin completely, and then destroy it completely.


    Just like the two bloody female corpses in the corner of the bathroom, the human skin is scattered on the ground.


    The trace full of violence shows the displeasure of the perpetrators at that time.


    And the perpetrator, not far away, naturally washed the blood on his body.


    Squeak.


    Donich turned off the sprinkler switch, took the towel from the shelf, wiped his hair hard, then picked up the mobile phone on the sink and dialed his subordinates.


    "I said, mark, before you talk to them, you should at least ask them if they know the name of the capital and king of kagin kingdom? This is the bottom line for a human being. "


    "But what''s the difference between skinning these things and skinning pigs or monkeys?"


    "What I''m after is the comprehensive art created by young people with bright future in the extreme state, understand?"


    "Send another woman, as soon as possible."


    Donich hung up the phone, put the mobile phone away, and then ignored the two bloody bodies not far away, standing in front of the wash desk carefully finishing makeup.


    No matter what the quality of the prey is, we should meet them solemnly.


    This is the sense of ritual.


    In a short time, donich came to the living room to dress up.


    Tomorrow is the sailing ceremony, and we won''t be able to collect works of art for the next few months.


    "So, don''t send another inferior product at the end." Donich said to himself coldly.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock at the door.


    Donich got up, and the indifference on his face suddenly turned into a gentle smile.


    Open the door, outside was a tall, blonde man in a yellow suit.


    It was Mark who immediately bowed to donich.


    Beside mark stood a beautiful woman with long hair, which seemed a little restrained.


    Donich looked at the woman and said with a smile, "welcome in, please."


    Then, from the perspective of the woman, donich nodded slightly to the blonde man outside the door.


    After that, only donich and mark were left in the room.


    Donich invited the woman to sit on the sofa and looked at her carefully.


    black long hair shawls and falls, Liu Haiqi forehead, facial features are very exquisite, lipstick painted on his lips is his favorite Gamore No. 16, and perfume, love love is also his favorite version of the collection.


    "This woman..."


    Donich''s first impression of women was very good, but he thought it was a bit of a coincidence.


    lipstick, perfume, wearing...


    It''s all to his taste.


    I think so, donich said with a silent smile: "what kind of wine do you like to drink? I''ll get it for you. "


    Before a conversation, it is necessary to use wine as a prelude.


    "No need."


    The woman suddenly changed her previous posture as a lady, and her tone was cold.


    He was still a female voice when he said the first word, but by the time of the last word, he had become a male voice.


    Donich still maintained a mild smile on his face, but still had a high-power pistol with a silencing barrel in his hand, which could easily smash his head with one bullet.


    Hiss.


    Shot without hesitation.


    Just because he had a good first impression, he had a bit of vigilance. When the prey said "no need", he didn''t want to know the identity and purpose of the other party. All he had to do was shoot the other party.


    However, the bullet stopped in mid air.


    "Well?"


    Donich''s pupils shrank, and a chain suddenly appeared in the air. The bullet powerful enough to smash the human head was stuck in one of the chains.


    The strange phenomenon did not cause any pause in donich''s mind.


    A dangerous man coming for him.


    If you don''t kill them, you will be in danger.


    So donich pulled the trigger as fast as he could.All the bullets in the magazine poured out at the stranger in front of him.


    However, donich could not believe the scene happened, only to see the man in front of him swing his arm, and then stuck all the bullets in the chain.


    Then, the chain that can easily block the bullet does not give him any chance, like a snake winding over, mouth with body, was wrapped into a dumpling.


    The person who uses the chain is the kulapika who plays the role of a woman.


    "The last beast," he said coldly, staring at the cool donich


    In front of him, the prince of kagin was the last beast to hold the eyes of his people.


    Find the eyes and it''s over.


    Donich thought that kulapika was the killer sent by the first Prince Benjamin, but when he heard what kulapika said, he directly overturned the speculation.


    "My mouth is sealed and I lose the chance of negotiation. If this man is tough enough, my survival probability is almost zero. What a disaster." Even in danger, donich remained calm.


    He purred as much as he could to convey to kulapika that he needed to speak.


    Coolapica ignored donich''s desire to speak and dragged donich directly to the suite room.


    One, two, three


    Finally, in the largest bedroom, I saw a variety of collections.


    Its quantity is far more than the collection seen in the video.


    Seeing a row of fiery eyes and a glass bottle with a head in it, kulapika suddenly released a full of anger.


    The edge of the pupil in his eyes emits a deep red light, which can''t be covered by his contact lenses.


    Feeling so angry from a close distance, Rao Shi donich''s heart is different from ordinary people, and he can''t help feeling cold all over, feeling a strong sense of crisis.


    "I''m going to succeed king kagin. How can I die here...!"


    ......


    port city, bar.


    Luo looked at the two women in front of him and said helplessly, "Why are you here?"


    It''s Ellie and starjee.


    Their arrival attracted many wolf like eyes around them.


    Most of them are aimed at starjee, only a few of them are amazing and appreciative, and more of them are pure desire.


    "Report something important." Ellie hugs Luo''s arm, and the well-developed bulge sticks to Luo''s arm.


    Luo subconsciously about to pull out the arm, but it attracted Ellie''s fierce resistance, as well as you cry to you again.


    He sighed softly, looked at the cold looking starjee standing aside, looked at Ellie immediately, and sighed, "it''s about the association, isn''t it? Just make a phone call or wind up a message. "


    "I just want to report face to face!"


    Make a naughty face at Ellie.


    On one side, Kim was watching Stacey.


    It''s very strong. It''s not very strong.

 Chapter 902

    V5 asked the association to arrest BYD, but the individualistic nitro didn''t cooperate.


    When the association went slow for a while, V5 ignored the existence of the association and instead sent private combat troops from the ferry permission office.


    Their main job is to monitor byeond''s subsequent operations to the dark continent.


    The main force of the hunter''s Association will not board the b.w., led by nitro, and will go to the dark continent by smuggling.


    If you want to sneak in, you need a strong enough ocean going ship, and the transportation of the association is mainly by spaceship, so Luo helps nitro and leads Ellie''s shipbuilding company to him.


    Tonight, Ellie and starjee came directly to him to tell him that the commission from the association had been handled.


    According to Luo, this kind of thing can be solved by a short message


    But now that Ellie and starjee are here, there''s no point in saying more.


    Let two people sit on the bar, Luo toward the bartender than two fingers, and then played his own cup.


    The bartender understood and immediately began to mix the wine.


    "It''s quite lively here." Ellie can''t hide the excitement on her face. She looks around and is a curious baby.


    She often attends cocktail parties, but the elegant and quiet environment and the bar with boiling atmosphere are two extremes.


    Starjee sat quietly beside her, gazing sideways at Luo''s face. Her eyes were as deep as the darkness in the corner of a bar. She could not see anything.


    Kim is looking at starjee, from the beginning of the meeting, starjee gave him a special sense, extremely powerful and a little strange.


    Luo watched the bartender mixing wine, already thinking about how to let Ellie go back.


    Because the association needed an ocean going ship, he learned what the big order Ellie had received.


    That''s the order placed by kajinguo, and it''s also the follow-up b.w2, bw3 Parts required.


    "Lo, let''s go dancing!"


    Ellie suddenly pulled Luo''s sleeve and asked to dance.


    Because the music in the bar suddenly changes, which is a song that people can''t help but want to dance.


    "I can''t jump." Luo declined.


    He really can''t dance, but his body coordination is very strong, want to learn to dance is a matter of time, but he doesn''t want to go to the dance floor.


    When she was rejected by Luo, Ellie pursed and looked unhappy.


    "Beauty, what''s the point of playing with this old man? Come to the dance floor with me and I''ll make you happy." There was a sudden sound of air in the stream.


    They were three youths with dyed hair and many earrings and face nails.


    They chewed gum, looked at Ellie and starjee, and made no secret of the desire of chiguoguo.


    From the time Ellie and starjee entered the bar, the eyes were always there, coming from all around, but the three guys were ready to ride on their faces.


    Luo and his party all heard the words of the young man, and then chose to ignore them.


    Ellie shook Luo''s arm, coquetry way: "accompany me to play, this time, good!"


    "Good, next time."


    Luo pulls out his hand and touches Ellie''s head as before.


    That kind of intimacy is like a brother to a sister.


    But Ellie didn''t like it.


    She is not the little girl she was more than ten years ago. Outside, she gives the elite of the shopping mall the impression that she is a powerful woman. Only in front of Luo can she have a little girl posture.


    When the three young men saw that Ellie and starjee didn''t even look them in the eye, they were furious.


    Who doesn''t know this is their territory!


    Evil thoughts together, want to use similar means to knock down Luo and Jin, and then take two fairy like women to the box for fun.


    The men who have been paying close attention to Ellie and starjee are basically regular customers of the bar. Knowing the identity of the three mixed youth, they all show regret.


    At this time, Luo Heng looked over at the three young men.


    Then, the three people were shocked and fell to the ground under the gaze of many eyes.


    The bright and dim lights were shining on them, and the white foam oozed from their mouths.


    The men who had been thinking about Ellie and starjee were scared to turn their eyes when they saw this scene.


    Many ordinary people don''t know the existence of those who are capable of reading, but they have a general understanding of some strange people in the society.


    They thought, this is a encounter, which dare to have delusions.


    Inside the bar, the bartender''s hand holding the bottle was frozen in the air, and a vague fear flashed through his eyes. Then, the other hand quietly moved to the bar.


    "If I were you, I would choose to turn a blind eye."As soon as Luo Quzhi flicked the wine glass, the crisp sound seemed to cover the music, which made the bartender''s body tremble.


    Being threatened by such blandness, the bartender shows a more ugly smile than crying at Luo, raises his hands and indicates that he doesn''t want to do anything.


    "It''s getting noisy here. Let''s go."


    Luo line of sight a move, looking at the side of Ellie, take advantage of this opportunity to leave the proposal.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to be dragged to the dance floor by Ellie, just because someone is looking for something, which can be used as an excuse.


    Kim and starjee have no problem with the suggestion to leave, but Ellie is a little reluctant.


    But Ellie had to drag her out of the bar.


    Out of the bar, the sea breeze was sent in, hit in the face for a while cool.


    "Where are you staying tonight?"


    Luo asked to Ellie with an unhappy face.


    "Zidapez hotel."


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Luo said.


    "Now?" Ellie opened her eyes wide.


    "Of course, what else do you want to do?"


    "What time is it? I''m not going back. I''m hungry. I want to have supper! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo covered his forehead.


    Kim looks at Lo and Ellie with interest.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Luo''s mobile phone sent a message prompt sound.


    Luo took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His eyelids drooped slightly. Then he put it back in his pocket and said faintly, "let''s go to the zidapez hotel."


    "I''m not going!" Ellie protested strongly.


    However, the protest was invalid.


    The party came to the zidapez hotel. Police cars and military vehicles were parked outside, and they were surrounded.


    Standing outside, you can see the red light in front of the hotel gate.


    People around were whispering, as if some Prince of kagin had died in the suite.


    "What happened?" Ashley.


    "A man died."


    Luo Feng light cloud light said.


    Then the four turned to another hotel a kilometer away.


    Under the puzzled gaze of Ellie, Luo didn''t go to the front desk to check in, but went straight up to the 20th floor and came to 2012.


    Dong.


    Luo raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, the door was opened a gap, the people inside saw Luo, immediately opened the door completely.


    Open the door is a beautiful woman, at the moment looks rather haggard, attractive.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she opened her eyes again.


    PS: Huichang thanks the killer sheep for the reward of 50000 yuan. Although I didn''t pay attention to my birthday, I decided to buy a Matcha cake to eat today with a cup of lemon black tea, Bang Bang Da ~!

 Chapter 903

    Since the founding of the shipyard company, Ellie has been very busy, but her attention to Luo has never slackened.


    She knows the relationship between Luo and Maggie, even Munchie, a food hunter.


    But she had never mastered the relevant information of the woman in front of her. In her cognition, it was like jumping out of thin air.


    The question is, why did Luo bring them here.


    Ellie''s eyes are locked on the woman, but the woman she thinks she is, has not looked at her, and has no reaction to what she said. She just stands there staring at Luo.


    "Master."


    The next second, the tired voice of a woman makes Ellie dumbfounded.


    In fact, Luo was stunned when he saw the costume of kulapika, so that when Ellie asked questions, he didn''t answer at the first time.


    After kulapika called out the word "Shifu", Luo came back to himself, coughed softly, and said, "let''s go in."


    However, from his dusty memory, he found in the original work that kulapika disguised himself as a woman in order to hide his identity when he captured Kuluoluo alive.


    That memory is still deep, mainly because kulapika is really Well done!


    I don''t know how he would feel if he knew that kulapika had dressed up twice in different women''s clothes tonight.


    When they entered the room, they saw the red eyes on the table and sofa in the living room, and an eye-catching container with head.


    "Red eye..."


    Jin eyebrow slightly pick, he is the first time to see so many red eyes are put together.


    "Lo."


    Starjee called Luo''s name in a low voice, and the words were a little vague.


    "Well?"


    Luo Piantou looks at starjee, but starjee points to the container with the head.


    It was a transparent glass jar filled with liquid. A young man''s head was quietly placed in the liquid. His red eyes seemed to be gazing at the dark abyss, with a trace of hopelessness.


    Luo didn''t understand why starjee had to point to the container for him to see. Subconsciously, she gathered her breath in her eyes and saw that the container was filled with thin black air.


    After the death of the resentment, just pale pitiful.


    Starjee was originally the dead, and she was very sensitive to the thoughts after death. It''s estimated that she didn''t need to be able to see where the resentment hovered. In addition, she knew Luo''s special features, so she just reminded Luo.


    After seeing the resentment in the container, Luo was not surprised at all. After all, he was the victim of the kuluta people, and the whole head was put in the container with red eyes on fire. It''s not surprising that there would be resentment.


    However, starjee''s reminder made Luo begin to pay attention to her ability.


    First of all, there is no need to question the strength of starjee. The idea that she has been greatly enhanced by death is enough to make her rank among the top experts.


    What Luo valued at this moment was Stacey''s sensitivity to resentment and the possibility.


    We should know that there are bad luck crows and mayflies in the dark continent. They are also the incarnation of resentment. They are worthy of being vigilant.


    As a matter of fact, there are many complaints in many unknown corners of the six continents. It is not surprising that some of them are bent over ordinary people when the chance comes.


    However, resentment is the spiritual energy left behind after death. It does not have the ability to give up. It can only influence the words, deeds and even personality of the person who bends over.


    In the current mental hospital, there are some patients who are stimulated by resentment, and they are all imprisoned.


    It is worth mentioning that those with the ability to read are more than a thousand times more likely to leave complaints than ordinary people. In an environment like the dark continent, Luo does not know how many crows like doom exist.


    "Resentment."


    Luo''s eyes moved and fell on kulapika.


    He guessed that kulapika should have noticed the faint resentment of the teenager''s head.


    The reason is that when kulapika sees so many fiery eyes, he will be so excited that he will show fiery eyes. There is no doubt that he will release a lot of gas. In that state, he can see the black gas like tobacco in the container without focusing on his eyes.


    Kim and Ellie don''t know about it, and they are aware of the atmosphere of the scene. They shut up and quietly look at kulapika and Luo.


    "Master." "I''d like to ask you to get rid of the memory left by Perot," murmured kulapika, looking at the head in the container with deep grief in her eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo was silent and said, "are you sure?"


    The so-called resentment can be regarded as the spiritual energy left by human beings in the world, or as the soul after death.


    There is no hell in this world, but there is a soul.


    To get rid of the resentment in the container means to erase the soul.


    Kulapika''s lips ooze blood and he bit them on the spot.He looked at Luo and nodded heavily.


    Luo saw that kulapika was in a bad mental state now, and wanted to put aside the issue until tomorrow.


    But, he suddenly thought of Ellie''s ability, a ridiculous idea, which emerged in his head.


    The soul resounds!


    "Ellie."


    Luo suddenly looked at Ellie, the latter caught off guard, subconsciously cried: "in."


    "Your soul reverberates. Do you have any extra notepaper?" Asked Luo.


    Ellie nodded and said, "yes, I''ve got five more notes after I''ve been promoted."


    Then she looked at the head in the container, as if she thought of something, and hesitated: "Luo, are you..."


    "Well, I want to try."


    "It''s impossible. There''s only one head left."


    "I have a way."


    Luo still has the flute solo he just got. If it can be echoed by Ellie''s soul, maybe he can give Perrault to


    Of course, the main opportunity is that there is still a faint resentment in the container.


    Kulapika and Kim don''t know what medicine Luo and Ellie are selling in their gourd.


    Then, Lo said, "kulapika, I may be able to revive Perot."


    "What, what?"


    I can''t believe it.


    With the same look, there is gold on one side.


    Later, Luo simply explained to Kim and kulapika the ability of soul echo, and then watched with her own eyes Ellie materialize a note paper, tear off a page, write the word "soul", and immediately stick it on Perot''s head.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the note paper exudes green light, seeps into Perrault''s head like liquid, and slowly disappears.


    "The next step is to find a goal of phenomenon exchange. Although we can control the listeners above the plural number to conduct phenomenon exchange, I will bear all the doom index."


    Luo thought silently.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Six continents is late at night, but there is a bunch of sunlight from above.


    It''s like a well bottom with a depth of not knowing how many meters. When you look up, there is only a light spot the size of a marble.


    In principle, at this distance, it is difficult for the sun to shine on the ground, but it is strange to see a light column clearly, just like a beam of light projected on a dark stage.


    In the area enveloped by the light beam, there was a table made of thick roots, on which stood a thick book like a piece of firewood, with an irregular branch beside it.


    The surrounding walls are also covered with roots.


    If you look closely, you can see that the facial masks made by many tree roots are slightly blurred.


    At first glance, I feel that the number of tree root masks is very small, but when I stare at them all the time, it seems that there is a sense of visual dislocation. The masks begin to decrease, and the number gradually becomes very large.


    All of a sudden, the books on the desk clattered and turned the pages.


    The irregularly shaped branch standing aside stood up by itself.


    In an instant, countless unknown but different sounds suddenly reverberated in this narrow space.


    The sound seems far and near, and the shape is like a hundred states.


    Then the branch wrote something on the flipping page.


    The flipping pages of the book float out countless particles in the light column, and then change a form in the light column, and finally disappear.


    When the last particle disappears, the reverberating sounds suddenly disappear.


    Then there was a sigh like the morning bell.


    When the aftersound completely disappeared, the light beam slowly narrowed to the inner circle, and finally brought everything on the scene into the dark.


    It''s not the disappearance of vision, but the real disappearance out of thin air.

 Chapter 904

    A head, a wisp of lingering resentment, a note paper with a strange ability.


    Only the above three points are not enough to complete a rebirth of the dead.


    At the beginning, starjee''s body was well preserved before she could be resurrected, while Perot had only one head.


    However, Luo now has a flute version of the dark Sonata, plus this condition, may be able to revive Perot.


    This attempt to break the rules of the world filled Luo''s chest with unspeakable excitement.


    It''s like breaking the rules, doing things that other people can''t do, and getting involved in levels that others can''t touch.


    When Ellie pastes a soul note on Perrault''s head, he is ready to find a suitable target. Unexpectedly, someone will send it to him automatically.


    The visitor is a member of the porcupine page gang. The reason is that he dazzles three young bastards in the bar, and then the other party comes for revenge.


    Although it is not clear what kind of means Luo used to plot against the gang members, but the porcupine page gang has always been aggressive and murderous.


    In this regard, Luo Na would be polite and ask black cat to kill the members of the Paige gang who came to seek revenge. Only a few of them were left alive as the material of the phenomenon exchange, and the body was disposed of.


    As for how to solve the problem in the future, he doesn''t have to worry at all. After all, his two-star Hunter license can define this matter as self-defense, which becomes a trivial matter.


    In the living room of the suite, three members of the porcupine Paige gang were tied up, their mouths stuffed with towels, and they kept whining while struggling.


    They saw with their own eyes that their companion was killed by a black cat created by the man in front of them, and even swallowed the body and even the blood.


    Such a shocking phenomenon, so that they are full of fear, just want to escape here.


    "Master Is it really possible to resurrect Perot? "


    Kulapika''s expression at the moment is quite contradictory, hoping that Luo can do it, but also unwilling to experience a disappointment.


    "I can''t guarantee it, but the possibility is not low."


    Luo said as he turned the black cat into a flute.


    With the lessons of starjee, Luo thinks that the chance of resurrection is very high, but kulapika and Kim do not know the identity of starjee. Even if the resurrection of the dead is what Luo said, they will not directly choose to believe it.


    Even Ellie, it''s hard to imagine how Luo would resurrect the dead through a single head. Without a complete body, there is no precondition for resurrection.


    Except for starjee, all the others were puzzled.


    Luo does not intend to waste words to explain that practice is the only truth.


    Just in case, before playing the solo, Luo Jin asked several people to go out and told them not to eavesdrop on the room.


    When they left the room, Rowe played the flute directly.


    Melodious flute from soft to strong, straight down.


    The sound of the flute turns into invisible sound waves, which are connected in series with the resentment on the heads of Paige gang members and Perot.


    [phenomenon exchange]


    one of the porcupine Paige gang members disappeared in vain.


    It''s like a person in the painting is wiped off by the eraser, and even no trace is left. It''s really vanishing out of thin air.


    At the moment when the member disappeared, the body of Perrault''s head appeared almost at the same time.


    Luo continued to play his solo while watching the exchange of phenomena.


    Seeing that perrona was wearing clothes, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    The clothes were not the clothes of the people exchanged, but the national costumes of the kuluta people.


    Not only the phenomenon of clothes, but also the lifeless hair and facial skin have returned to their normal appearance.


    From these details, we can see the essence of the phenomenon exchange, which takes into account the clothing, which is a kind of external thing. We can exchange the boastful clothes of the member for the clothes he wore before his birth.


    Moreover, the member who was the object of exchange even had his head wiped out, indicating that the essence of his head had also been replaced.


    "That''s the upper limit of the dark Sonata, just like naniga in aluca, and both come from the dark continent."


    After playing the last note, Luo slowly put down his flute, and his heart was filled with emotion for the dark continent again.


    "You, monster, monster!"


    The remaining two members of the porcupine page gang were not harmed by the dark Sonata, and looked at Luo with a look of great fear.


    If they hadn''t been tied up, they would have run away.


    Now that they''ve made it twice, there''s no need.


    Thinking of this, Luo threw the black flute at them.


    Flute in mid air back to black cat, two claws to solve them.


    "Hey."


    The black cat licked his paws with his tongue. The massacre tonight made the pages of the book black.That''s good, very good.


    Anyway, don''t let that white dog in the book bubble.


    I only need Lao Tzu to read the beast!


    After that, Luo asked the outside Jin and others to come in.


    Cool pull pick up into the room, the first sight to see the body recovery as before, can''t help but stunned.


    The memory of the past once again, so that has been produced by the complete fermentation of loneliness.


    He couldn''t help it. He stood there in a daze. His eyes were like a dam breaking a dyke. He cried silently.


    Even if Perot can''t come back from the dead, only this complete corpse can give him spiritual comfort.


    Jin and Ellie are surprised to see the body of Perot. Before they go out, they are just one head. They don''t expect that Perot really does it.


    However, their observation is not weak, not to mention the fit of the body is almost 100%, even the situation of the head has changed.


    It wasn''t a brain that had been soaked in liquid for many years before, it was like a body that died a few minutes ago.


    To say a word that is not suitable to describe in the present, it is fresh.


    "How did Luo do it?"


    Kim and Ellie look at Rowe almost at the same time.


    They feel that Luo can always do some incredible things, often give them a sense of independence.


    Starjee looked at Perrault''s body with a slightly complicated look.


    She felt the same breath from the corpse, but there were differences.


    Yes, it''s different.


    I don''t know how to describe the difference that made her feel complicated.


    It''s like two kinds of seedlings, but when they are planted on the ground, one is full of vitality, and the other is withered.


    "There''s basically no problem."


    Luo watched the resentment on Perrault''s body interweave with the thought on the soul note paper.


    Frankly speaking, he has mastered the means of resurrection of the dead, and is also an insurance to go to the dark continent.


    However, among the several conditions, the most difficult one is the resentment after death.


    It can be said that resentment is the same as soul, and it is also the medium of mental communication.


    There is no rebirth without resentment.


    Is it easier to leave a grudge behind?


    Among the enemies Luo has met so far, there are only a few successful examples of leaving grievances behind.

 Chapter 905

    All the preparations have been made. For kulapika, the only thing left is waiting.


    Although Ronaldo is confident, there is no guarantee to kulapika that Parro will come back to life.


    But there is a little thought in kulapika.


    When he calmed down, his thoughts turned to greed.


    If Perot can be reborn, what about his parents and his family?


    This idea is human, no one is exception.


    Kulapika looked at Luo and said: "master, if Perot can be reborn, then, my parents and other people..."


    After all, he failed to make the whole sentence clear, because he also knew that it was a strong demand, but human beings could not maintain absolute rationality all the time, especially when there was a strong demand.


    Even if kulapika didn''t make it clear, Luo still recognized it and immediately shook his head at kulapika and said, "you are a man of ability. You know the relationship between oath and restriction."


    "Besides, it''s Ellie''s ability to read. As the price of rebirth, she has to pay for reading to Perot all the time. You know what that means."


    Cool pull pika smell speech a Zheng, silently looking at Ellie, quietly apologize.


    He also knew that his request was too vague.


    At the same time, keep your kindness in mind.


    Whether or not Perrault can come back to life, he will repay Ellie''s help this time.


    Kulapika hasn''t taken off her disguise yet. She looks pathetic. I can''t help but feel sorry when she apologizes.


    Ellie looked at kulapika and yelled in her heart: this guy is a man. Why is he more beautiful than herself? Is there any reason!


    After that, kulapika placed Perot on the bed in the room, while he was silent.


    They are in the living room, thinking about going to the first floor to book a room for Ellie and starjee.


    "Lo, how did you do it?" King doubted.


    "The flute version of the dark Sonata, the ability effect is the phenomenon exchange."


    Luo explained briefly, then he thought of the cost, thinking that he would stay away from them for a while, so as not to affect them.


    "Phenomenon exchange?" Kim felt his chin thoughtfully.


    His analytical ability is very strong. Through Luo''s leaving three porcupine Paige gang members, we can see the essence of the ability of Flute Sonata.


    Immediately, he was surprised.


    It''s a terrifying ability.


    "What is the restriction?"


    King''s mind turned quickly, thinking of the most critical problem.


    The more abnormal the ability, there will be abnormal constraints, this is the norm.


    "Targeted by the world." Luo replied with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Will it be serious? " Ellie was there all the time, and she couldn''t help taking the conversation.


    Luo Xi touched her head habitually, which made Ellie almost take Luo''s hand.


    She thought to herself, you should touch the head of the little boy, don''t touch me!


    "Even in the next period of time, I will become very unlucky. As for the severity, I have no idea, but there should be no problem." Luo explained.


    "Like the bad crow in your book?" Jin Li immediately thought of the content in L. hunter.


    "Well, so I''ll stay away from you next." Luo Feng light cloud light said: "I think, now even if it is hiding in ikushubei''s data world, it is estimated that it will also be favored by the data storm."


    "If it wasn''t for the dark continent, it wouldn''t be a big problem." Said King.


    "I hope so."


    Then Luo left the room with the black cat.


    Before he left, he took a look at starjee.


    What happened tonight made him have an idea, that is to put starjeela on the boat.


    The reason why he didn''t have this idea before was that starjee was Ellie''s powerful bodyguard.


    Even if starjee would agree to his invitation, he could not take starjee away, which was equivalent to taking away a barrier for Ellie.


    But now with kulapika and Perot, there may be room for a turnaround.


    Leave the room, walk down the corridor and enter the elevator.


    Luo stretched out his hand and pressed the number representing the first floor.


    All of a sudden, the elevator suddenly vibrated, the lights suddenly went out and fell into the dark.


    "Here we go."


    Luo scratched his cheek.


    Then, the elevator goes down like a roller coaster.


    This change, making the hotel''s security procedures issued a harsh alarm.


    The staff who were monitoring the security system turned pale.


    The elevator goes straight down to the bottom of the elevator shaft and is finally stopped by Luo Yong.


    After that, Luo left directly with his ability.


    Not long after I came out, I saw the staff of the hotel rushing over.He paid no attention and left the hotel.


    Just out of the hotel, a huge sign fell against the wind and hit him accurately.


    Of course not.


    After that, Luo simply became the protagonist in the movie. All kinds of well-designed coincidences came to him in different ways.


    However, as king said, as long as it is not in the dark continent environment, the threat of these death coincidences is not high.


    "I don''t know how long it will last."


    Luo Xing walked on the road, his head suddenly turned to the right, avoiding the fire hydrant from behind.


    It seems that the imbalance of water pressure or some other reason caused the fire hydrant to explode. Of course, the target is him.


    A few seconds later, when a large truck was driving on the road, the big tire fell out and rolled to Luo.


    So wherever he went, there was a scream.


    After several times of experience, he found that the bad luck effect is really clear-cut. No matter how many coincidences are created, it will never affect other people except Luo.


    Of course, this is just his judgment.


    In a word, this coincidence is so blatant that it can give Luo some convenience.


    After that, as long as the coincidence does not happen again, it means that the index of doom is cleared.


    "This ability should be used with caution in the dark continent, and should not be overused."


    Luo thought silently, because luck is too metaphysical. In the dark continent, there are too many dangerous things that can be guided. If the ability is used too frequently, you may be knocked down by a meteorite on the road.


    ...


    zidapez Hotel, donich''s room.


    More than a dozen officers stood in the room, staring solemnly at the well protected scene.


    Donich''s body lay quietly on the blanket, and the blood from his chest dyed the blanket red.


    "The cause of death was that the heart was punctured, the murder weapon was the fruit knife in the room, and there were obvious binding marks on the four princes." An officer reported the situation in a steady tone.


    The officer in charge was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, holding his chin and murmuring.


    "The clarion call of inheritance war has not been sounded yet. Which impatient prince will move his hand? Or someone else? "


    The chief officer thought in silence. Although his face was calm, his heart was filled with anger.


    The departure ceremony is just around the corner, but this happened. How can we spare time to solve it?


    Whether a prince''s murder or a voyage to the new world is more important or less, a fool can weigh it out.


    It can be predicted that the king of huiguorou will only choose the latter.


    Assuming that the death of the four princes was not written by other princes, then the murderer is most likely to have followed this point and come prepared.


    In fact, as the officer had guessed, kulapika didn''t worry about it until he was right at the right time.

 Chapter 906

    The death of the four princes is beyond some people''s expectation and is also within some people''s expectation.


    The battle for the throne has always been bloody and merciless.


    In the eyes of the neutral camp officers, the dead four princes have become a thorny mess.


    Yeah, it''s a mess.


    If he died after the voyage, it would not be his duty, but it happened before the voyage.


    He stood at the scene of the murder for a long time, staring at the body of the four princes who died in their final sleep, listening to the reports from his subordinates from time to time.


    Those reports all became scattered pieces of information, and then combined in his head.


    Among all the information, the most important point is that all the precious collections brought by the four princes have disappeared.


    This means that the target of the murderer may be to rob the collection, and killing the four princes is only a incidental thing.


    Of course, it may be that the murderer did it for the sake of seeing and hearing.


    "Which side should the results lean to?"


    At this point, the officer had a headache.


    If kulapika didn''t take away all the collectibles except red eye afterwards, the officer might not be so worried.


    Who asked kulapika to do it?


    Whether it is the timing of the choice, or after the clean-up, are enough to make any person in charge headache.


    If it wasn''t for the time before the departure ceremony, it would not have been so difficult.


    The officer frowned deeply. This is a sensitive period. He must be more cautious before making a decision.


    "Lord zuosha, your Majesty''s men are here."


    At this time, a man in uniform with a scar on his face came to the officer''s side.


    "Oh?"


    Left sand heart slightly surprised, did not expect to come so soon.


    "Ask him in."


    "Yes."


    The scarred man left, and a moment later he brought back a middle-aged man who was only one meter tall.


    The man had a split head and a tomato on both sides of his cheek.


    Although his height is not ideal, but a suit will not appear funny, because this person has the atmosphere that ordinary people do not have.


    This is a capable person, and there is another capable person at the scene of the murder, that is, Zuo Sha, the officer in charge of this matter.


    "Red Shao meat Lord."


    Zuo Sha knew the identity of the visitor and immediately saluted as a subordinate.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zuo Sha."


    Red Shaorou also saluted zuosha, and immediately said, "Your Majesty knows this, so he ordered me to take over."


    "Please, my Lord."


    Zuo Sha''s eyes are slightly bright. He can''t talk more nonsense, and don''t take any credit for it. He can''t wait to throw out this thorny stall.


    Red Shao meat did not say anything more, came to the body one meter away, low head quietly looking at the body.


    "I thought you were one of the most powerful competitors, but I didn''t expect you to be the first one out."


    Red Shaorou looked at the body like this, and could not help thinking of the scene that he personally took the egg in the pot to find the fourth prince a few days ago.


    I watched the four princes dripping blood into the pot.


    I watched the spirit in the pot put "Gu Chong" into the mouth of the four princes.


    I watched the whole process of XiaGu come to an end.


    The ceremony has been completed, but the Nian beast given to the four princes by the egg in the pot is stillborn.


    He was thinking that with the personality and personality of the four princes, the Nian beast that was born must not be good.


    "It''s a pity."


    Later, hongshaorou left the scene with the body of the four princes.


    Zuo Sha escorts the team brought by Hong Shaorou all the way to the car. He is relieved when the car disappears in sight.


    A few minutes ago, I was still worried about how to solve this problem, but now I have nothing to worry about.


    The direction of vehicles is not the capital, but the port.


    After arriving at the port, hongshaorou, with the body of the four princes, transferred to the helicopter and went straight to the b.w. which was moored at sea.


    At the top of the b.w., a sea area of imitation was opened up, and a luxury cruise ship of normal size was moored in the middle.


    B. W has five floors, and this is the first floor, which is also the main activity area of the royal family and financial officials after the voyage.


    The helicopter slowly landed on the deck of the luxury cruise ship, and the propeller that couldn''t stop for a moment set off gusts of strong wind.


    Hongshaorou was the first to get off the helicopter. Later, he watched the coffin containing the body of the four princes being taken off the helicopter by two subordinates.


    "Come on."


    Red Shao meat ordered a, then walk in front.


    A group of people through the corridor, finally came to a strange huge room.


    The floor is pitch black, and long white lines are distributed on the floor, merging a pattern similar to a labyrinth. From top to bottom, it looks like the lines on a chip.Fourteen freezer like things are placed in a circle. The bottom facing the center is a cable like thing connected to a circular pattern three meters away.


    In the center of the similar chip pattern is a special vertical instrument with a strong sci-fi style.


    The body of the four princes was placed in one of the refrigerators filled with air conditioning. Through the translucent glass cover, the face of the four princes could be seen.


    King huiguorou and hongshaorou stood on one side of the freezer, staring at the four princes'' faces.


    A moment later, a light click came from the circular pattern three meters away from the bottom of the freezer, and an oval glass cover rose slowly.


    "Poof."


    A weak wisp of mental flame twisted in the glass cover, like a rootless fire.


    Looking at the flame of Nianli, huiguorou''s face was calm and thought silently: is it better to talk than nothing But no matter the size, it can still be called dazzling.


    "I feel sorry from the bottom of my heart." Red Shao meat said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huiguorou was silent and said calmly: "there is no need to be sad. He has become one of the cornerstones of Kajin tree. Now he is still living in another way."


    There are 14 princes about to take part in the succession war, but the number of freezers with the meaning of coffin in the room is also 14.


    What does that mean?


    Generally speaking, the number of freezers should be 13, because a winner will be decided in the succession war.


    What''s more, whose home will the standing instrument in the middle of the room be?


    What does it mean that the end point of the flame of mind drawn out after death is the vertical instrument in the center?


    I''m afraid that the real purpose behind the upcoming succession war on the b.w. will only be known by huiguorou.


    In the middle of the night, Luo was standing on a cliff by the sea.


    It took about four hours, and after 167 coincidental events, I finally cleared the index of doom that was attributed to me.


    In terms of the cost, it''s big and small.


    In a word, Luo deeply realized the cost of flute solo.


    Even if we want to use it in the future, we will take it easy.


    "It''s time to go back. We''ll have to send Jin on board tomorrow."


    Listening to the sound of the waves beating on the rocks, Luo stretched out and went towards the direction of the hotel.


    PS: in fact, if a prince dies before the grand ceremony, the succession war will be terminated, but I changed this point on my own. Although I don''t know what will happen to the outcome of the succession war, I think it''s useful. I just don''t want to write about the succession war, so as to avoid being said to be meaningless.

 Chapter 907

    Back at the hotel, except for kulapika, the others were asleep.


    Come to the room where kulapika is.


    At this time, kulapika is still quietly at the side of Perot''s body.


    What happened tonight, I think, had a great impact on him.


    Luo stands two meters behind kulapika. From his direction, you can see Perot lying on his back with his eyes closed.


    He left for more than four hours, and the black resentment on Perrault''s body increased a little bit. As long as Ellie can feed Perrault periodically, it must be able to shorten the time of awakening.


    "You''ve got a good timing."


    Hearing Luo''s words, kulapika''s body shook slightly.


    Luo looked at kulapika and continued: "I went to the scene specially before I came back. It''s not as severe as I thought. It seems that kajinguo doesn''t want to delay the departure ceremony because of this, so it''s going to make a big deal smaller."


    "I don''t think you''ll be surprised at the result."


    "My first goal was not to kill him, but to get back the eyes of the people," he whispered


    "I know, it''s not your fault. Besides, killing that pervert is not a matter worth paying attention to. It''s just like stepping on an ant. There''s no need to worry about it."


    When Luo said this, his tone was cold and heartless.


    Between the words, he did not regard the four princes'' lives as one thing.


    Now he is not the ordinary youth who first came to the world of hunters.


    Kulapika nodded silently, and a scene in the bathroom of the suite came to mind.


    Bloody bodies, torn and scattered human skin, messy hair.


    The four princes are not a good one.


    "Master, I want to trouble you one more thing." Kulapika thought of the collection that had been ransacked from the four princes.


    "He said


    "Follow me, please."


    Kulapika took Luo to another room in the suite.


    Entering the room, Luo''s eyes changed slightly.


    On the bed and even the sofa in the room, there are a large number of human body collections.


    This is the collection of the four princes.


    Luo came to a conclusion in a flash.


    Think about it, kulapika did not put red eye together with these collectibles, it may be due to some kind of indifferent mental cleanliness.


    Looking at the various organs that ordinary people can''t accept, kulapika explained: "if you only take the eyes of the people, they will easily track me down, so I''ve brought back all my collections. I want you to destroy them."


    "Good."


    Luo didn''t ask kulapika how to transfer these valuable collectibles, so he simply responded and called out the black cat.


    There''s room in the belly of the black cat. It''s not a matter of time to destroy these collections.


    "Tell me to eat some messy food again."


    The black cat looked at the disgusting collection with a tired face.


    But what is his choice? Or just swallow up the collection.


    But more than ten seconds later, all the collections were swallowed by the black cat.


    "Thank you, master."


    Kulapika suddenly makes a deep bow to Luo.


    Luo just patted kulapika on the shoulder and left the room immediately.


    Kulapika keeps bowing and slowly closes her eyes.


    "Thank you very much for everything. It''s my luck to meet you."


    The next day, the time of departure will come.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the people who got the tickets boarded the ships at the port and were sent to the b.w. which was moored on the sea.


    As for the royal family and financial leaders, they went to the top floor of the b.w. by spaceship or helicopter, which is the luxury cruise ship in the first floor.


    Among the people who came to the scene, some were pulling fireworks, others were taking pictures with mobile phones. The only thing that was the same was that everyone was shouting excitedly.


    Based on the tallest building and looking at the boiling crowd from afar, Luo can''t help thinking of the scene of the moment of sailing in the Titanic movie. It''s very similar


    This kind of unknown association was soon thrown out of his head by Luo and turned to look at the ships sailing on the sea.


    "Jin is on a ship. Anyway, as long as you control the sailing speed, you can contact Jin at any time."


    Thinking of this, Luo felt that he had finished seeing you off, so he turned around and left the scene slowly.


    In the eyes of insiders, this grand ceremony, which has made countless people excited, is a farce.


    Although the landing site of the b.w. is indeed qualified to be called the new continent, it is far from the real dark continent.


    Luo did not see which ship gold was on. After all, there were so many ships and 200000 passengers. No matter how good his eyes were, it was impossible for him to find out where gold was.Of course, he didn''t see that there were several people he knew on board the ships heading for the B. W. they were March, wojin, Xinchang and Sarin.


    If he saw it, he would regret that he entrusted Maggie to sarin before going to the dark continent.


    What he didn''t expect was that he clearly explained the danger of his trip to the dark continent to Xinchang, but this guy didn''t take it seriously and didn''t stop him.


    On one of the ships, a tall woman with red hair was walking on the deck, twisting her waist.


    The woman''s face is pretty. She is wearing a tight waistcoat, revealing her belly without any fat. Her lower body is a tight sextant, stretching her hips into an attractive shape.


    This is a very attractive woman, but the clown eye makeup painted on her right eye destroys some beauty.


    The woman went to the bow and looked at the huge b.w. with an expectant eye, just like a dreamer full of dreams.


    But the next moment, her expectant eyes were suddenly replaced by a kind of cold and strange light, just like a slide show, and then switched back to expectant eyes.


    When Luo was far away from the port, he could still hear the passionate voice of the host.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as you can see, the b.w. has sailed safely to the sea. From this moment on, the b.w. will sail for about two months, aiming at the dark continent!"


    Listening to what the host said, Luo looked up at the blue sky and gave a silent sneer.


    "The dark continent..."


    At the moment, he didn''t know that sarin and Maggie colluded, and boarded the b.w. because Saab was forced by sarin''s power, he didn''t tell him.


    ...


    at the same time, along the coastline of eurubian, a giant cruise ship is moored above the sea.


    The hull of the cruise ship is painted with the mark of the hunter Association.


    In the captain''s room, nitro, the twelve Branches and the elite of the hunter''s association are all here.


    They sat around a table with a large map, different from the conventional world map.


    In that map, the world map full of six continents only accounts for less than one tenth of the total. This is still a map that does not include the dark continent, but more about the sea area.


    In these people, there are several people of luoyansheng, and can be selected by nitro, certainly have not weak level.


    There are also people who look familiar.


    Da baboon, Mo Laowu, munqi


    But there is one person Luo never thought of, and that is sampika.


    She was also in the queue, still covered all over, only showing a pair of dark eyes.


    Everyone has his own opinion.

 Chapter 908

    The association sails by abnormal means, and nitro''s plan is to land on the dark continent first, and then wait for byeond to arrive there.


    In this way, we must carefully choose the route to the dark continent, and we must master the route of BYD.


    Even if the association did not focus on participating in the regular ferry operation, they also knew that the terminal of the b.w. was a hypothetical new world without danger.


    Even Luo knows this information, let alone the association.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to find out the route of B. W, but to accurately grasp the route of BYD, which is particularly important.


    You know, the dark continent is divided into East and West. If the landing places of the two sides are different, it means they are from all over the world, and they will never encounter each other in their lives.


    On this point, nitro still has the bottom of his heart. He knows byeond well and is confident that byeond will only choose the west side of the dark continent as the landing site.


    The reason is that byeond has been to the east of the dark continent. Moreover, the new world chronicle has written the framework of the east of the dark continent, and the history of human navigation is all in the East.


    In the captain''s room, including nitro, his eyes were focused on a black dotted line running from top to bottom on the sea map.


    Next to the slightly heavy dotted line, there are several big words: boundary line and sea area.


    "Generally speaking, the terminal point of a ferry''s voyage is the boundary line sea area, through which is the unknown and extremely dangerous dark sea area."


    As a marine hunter, Mo Laowu has the most right to speak here. Since he got on the ship, he has always been unsmiling, and the whole person exudes a serious atmosphere.


    It is because he is a sea hunter that he knows the danger of going to the dark continent this time.


    "But we''re going to go through there and then reach the dark continent." Ge Er''s mind is heavy.


    Mo Lao Wu took a look at Ge Er and said: "this is one of the problems that need to be properly sorted out at the moment. Compared with this, with the number of our lineup, even if the sailing time is more than two months, the supplies on board are enough for us to consume."


    "It''s just that we have to take the return trip into account, so it''s necessary to have a wave of supply at the transit base."


    Nitro stroked his beard and nodded: "yes, this voyage must ensure sufficient supplies, which is one of the bargaining chips with the gatekeeper. As long as the gatekeeper''s assistance is obtained, it is not difficult to cross the dark waters."


    Yinhu kangzai asked curiously, "what if there is no help from the gatekeeper?"


    When he asked this question, he thought, what is the gatekeeper?


    "It''s a near death." Qiduo pushed the frame. For this operation, she engraved all the information, including the long-term literature, in her head in a short time.


    "So exaggerated?" Kang Zai was surprised and said, "where is the danger in the dark sea? Changeable climate? Many sea monsters? "


    In the afternoon, psychologist masachu took up the conversation and said in a soft and smooth way: "although the former will greatly affect the safety of the voyage, the most dangerous thing is the latter. Long before this operation, you didn''t even know about the dark continent, and you should do your homework later."


    Kreuk, a private chicken, make complaints about his homework. Let''s first think about how to make him memorize the basic words. "


    Kangzai was very hot tempered, but he knew that the meeting was very serious. He tried to hold back his anger and didn''t bother to talk to crook. He looked at sachu and said seriously, "then why don''t we take a spaceship? Anyway, we don''t have many people. Is that safer? "


    People who have done their homework are helpless.


    Pijon didn''t play with his mobile phone this time. He looked at kangzai and said in silence: "there are all kinds of flying creatures in the air fighting for the airspace. Flying in a spaceship is just looking for death."


    "Even if you don''t have a good understanding of the information that has been sorted out, you should also use your brain to think about why the history of crossing the sea has been by sea so far."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing people''s helpless eyes, kangzai suddenly became a wronged baby, thinking that I don''t speak, OK?


    "After everything is ready, what we have to do is to get to the great wall where the gatekeeper is. Secondly, if the result is not clear, you''d better read these two books."


    Before the words came out, he had already found two books from somewhere and then photographed them on the map of the sea area.


    The title of the book on the left is L. hunter, and the title of the book on the right is a journey to the new world. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The left is west, and the right is East.


    "What''s this?"


    Kangzai grabbed the nearest hunter from him. He raised his hand and immediately saw the author''s name: Luo.


    "How are you?"


    He spoke subconsciously.


    "That''s Luo''s book." Qiduo said calmly.


    "Can I have a look?"


    At this time, has been silent sangbika voice.


    Kangzai seemed to have a good feeling for sambica, so he handed it over without hesitation.


    Sambica took the book and whispered, "Luo''s book...""A good description of the black sea will help you to read some important information in the book." Nitro looks at the book in sambica''s hand.


    "What, what?"


    "Personal experience?"


    Most of the members present in the operation looked at nitro in consternation.


    Qiduo is one of the few who is extremely calm. She habitually raises her right hand and holds her earlobe, thinking silently: Luo Hejin They''ll come, too, in another way.


    ...


    it has been a day since the b.w. set sail. On the coastline that many people don''t know, a ship marked with the mark of Hunter''s Association has also slowly sailed to the unknown sea area beyond the human sea area.


    As the saying goes, big has big advantages, small also has small advantages.


    B. The weight of W is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. On the premise of being able to sail on the sea, its driving is extremely smooth, but the disadvantage is that its speed is relatively slow.


    The ships taken by the association hunters need to bear the risk factor from the climate, but its advantage is that it is relatively fast.


    Not surprisingly, the society ship will arrive faster than the b.w.


    On the second day after the end of the grand ceremony, the enthusiasm for the voyage of the dark continent did not go down, and even showed signs of rising.


    People are full of expectations for the future depicted by the meat.


    V6 and the association of these two rabbits have set out, but the tortoise in hand, but it is not urgent.


    Then he got a call from Saab.


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you. Don''t blow it up." At the other end of the cell phone, Saab is submissive.


    "Why?"


    Luo was still thinking about how to get starjee on board, surprised by Saab''s performance.


    "Well Lingling and Maggie, they''re on the b.w Saab said with difficulty.


    Luo Wenyan almost crushed the mobile phone.


    Even if the b.w. went to a place that was not dangerous, it was still an act of nonsense to him.


    During the month of the sailing ceremony, he tried his best to persuade Maggie, but he never thought that Maggie would kill sarin, and then secretly boarded the b.w. with sarin.


    "Saab, you will definitely get tracheitis in the future!"


    Luo took a deep breath and immediately guessed why Saab had to wait until the next day to tell him about it.


    It must be because of sarin''s obscene power


    This guy, even if he marries a wife in the future, will surely succumb to his wife''s obscene power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Saab is speechless about this.

 Chapter 909

    Maggie, sarin, wojin and Xinchang have all been on board. This is irreparable.


    There''s no point in chasing the past now.


    However, Luo should not worry about their safety.


    Compared with the dark waters, the voyage from human waters to the hypothetical continent is not too dangerous, let alone the b.w.


    After hanging up the phone call from Saab, Luo bit his thumb and thought for a long time.


    He knew that Maggie had made it clear that he wanted to keep up with him, so he chose to board the b.w. without disclosing his route and destination.


    Most of the time, their plan is not just to board the "dark continent" with the ship, but to find Jin


    Because they know where Kim is, they will be.


    So the problem comes. Luo''s first reaction when he learned that March and they boarded the b.w. was to ask Kim to take care of them.


    However, it is very difficult to leave them on the imaginary Mainland


    Thinking of this, Luo dialed Jin''s number.


    B. The fifth floor of W. This is the place with the smallest space and the most passengers except the first floor.


    Here, no one will tell you about quality.


    Not to mention the stink of sweat everywhere in the cabin, the passengers who can gather here are basically the bottom of the society and the luckiest group. In order to make themselves more comfortable, it''s normal to take off their shoes, so


    In addition, at the beginning of boarding, some people will bring some food on board. After opening the package, it will be mixed with various tastes in the cabin, which is disgusting.


    The most terrible thing is that the fifth floor is the bottom of the b.w. it is the only area where all the water is submerged, so the exhaust function is very poor.


    At this moment, Kim is wandering in the fifth floor.


    He has a pass to get in and out freely on the 2nd to 5th floors. As for why he is on the 5th floor, it is not known.


    Drop by drop.


    When the mobile phone sounds, Jin is talking with a group of ruffians. He has been in the market for a long time and knows how to get along with these people. He has also learned a lot from these people.


    For example, cheating, bravado, lotus blossom And other ruffians unique survival skills.


    After hearing the prompt, Jin and the ruffians say goodbye, and then find a small corner to get through the call from Luo.


    "You''re off?"


    Looking at the life in the cabin, Kim said that.


    "No, it''s not urgent to start. I have something to trouble you when I call you." Luo said.


    "What''s the matter?" Despite his doubts, Jin didn''t ask much and went straight to the subject.


    "Sareen and March are on the boat. I need you to find them, but don''t let them find you."


    "After that?"


    "Take care of them."


    "All right." "It seems that you didn''t sweep your tail clean," Kim said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the phone hung up, Kim put away his cell phone and headed for the entrance to the fourth floor.


    On the first day of the voyage, he had already visited the fifth floor. He didn''t see Maggie and others, indicating that they were not on the fifth floor.


    In b.w., the second floor is the area where celebrities and rich people from all walks of life live, while the third floor and below are the area where ordinary people live.


    Considering the identity of SA Ling, it is not ruled out that they will be on the second floor, while Jin has no authority to query the list, so he can only take the local method to look up the list layer by layer.


    Anyway, his original plan was to walk around the second to fourth floors.


    Come to the passageways on the 5th and 4th floors, where there are soldiers guarding.


    Kim took out his pass and was soon released to the fourth floor.


    This floor is the largest and the second most populated area of the whole b.w. the environment is much better than that of the fifth floor.


    From the first floor to the fourth floor, Kim obviously felt that the air was much better.


    He looked up at the surroundings and then went to the free zone.


    At the non bedtime point, most passengers will move in the free area, killing the time before arriving at the terminal.


    Jin walked in the corner, his eyes sweeping like radar.


    He had to follow Luo''s request to find them without being discovered by March.


    "Well?"


    Kim''s eyes suddenly stopped at a beautiful woman with clown makeup in her eyes.


    The beauty seems to be very sharp, in the golden eyes pause at the same time, suddenly sideways to look at the gold.


    Two people''s eyes interweave in midair, did not collide any spark.


    Jin naturally moved away from his sight, and the beauty with clown makeup turned back calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    King thought silently. At first sight, he thought that the woman had something, but then he seemed to be just an ordinary reader.He shook his head slightly and continued to search for Marcy and them.


    Wandering in the cabin for about half an hour, I haven''t found them yet.


    As he passed a public dining chair in the dining room, Kim suddenly stopped and looked not far away.


    There is an open book standing on the dining table. Looking from Jin''s direction, you can''t see the person whose face is blocked by the book.


    It''s because of the book''s Title: L. hunter.


    As a relatively small book, Jin strolled around the fifth and fourth floors for a long time. It was the first time that he saw a passenger using the book as a pastime.


    He thought about it and walked over.


    When he came to the dining table, the books on the table were suddenly closed. Then, Jin heard a slightly tired breath.


    Looking up, the person holding the book is a woman, wearing a hairband with heart print, with smooth bangs covering her forehead. She is beautiful, pure and has a mature charm.


    Through the stable entanglement on the body surface, we can see that the other side is a very strong mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman noticed Kim in a soft voice.


    Kim smiles, points to the closed book and says, "look at L. hunter, too. I''m a big fan of this book."


    When it comes to L. hunter, the woman''s face brightened up and said happily, "me too. You may not believe it if you say it. The author of this book is my friend."


    "Eh?"


    A strange color suddenly appeared on Jin''s face.


    This sentence seems to be his lines, how to be robbed.


    ...


    LUO entrusted Jin with taking care of Maggie and others. Originally, he was not in a hurry to set sail, but now he has changed his mind.


    In fact, all the preparations have been made, but Luo has a crush on starjee''s ability, so he wants to ask her and Ellie what they think.


    Under the close relationship, he didn''t make a detour. He went directly to starjee and Ellie and told them what he wanted.


    "If sister starjee wants to go, I don''t mind."


    Ellie expressed her position when she was surprised.


    In her opinion, this matter does not need her consent, but depends on whether starjee is willing or not.


    Starjee looked at Luo, and then at Ellie. Her eyes moved between them, and she didn''t answer Luo''s invitation in a short time.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t resist the invitation.


    But what''s the reason to go to the dark continent you don''t know?


    She didn''t answer at the first time, just looking for a reasonable motive for herself.

 Chapter 910

    Starjee''s silence, on the contrary, let Luo see a little hope.


    As long as it''s not a direct refusal, there''s still a chance.


    In Luo''s opinion, the team members going to the dark continent need to have the following two points.


    1. Survival skills and strength.


    2. Interested in the dark continent.


    Compared with the rigid conditions of the first point, Luo believes that the second point is the most important.


    So, everyone in Rowe''s team is interested in the dark continent.


    Taking Bukhara as an example, Luo originally did not agree, but Bukhara was really curious about the dark continent, so Luo finally agreed to Bukhara''s joining the team.


    When he invited starjee this time, Luo was interested in starjee''s ability, but he knew that starjee did not have the second qualification.


    I''m afraid starjee didn''t pay attention to the hot topic of dark continent recently.


    "Whether starjee refuses or agrees, it''s a week at the latest." Looking at the silent starjee, Luo thought silently.


    One is hesitating, one is waiting, one is watching.


    The scene was silent.


    After a long time, Stacey looks at Ellie.


    In a sense, Ellie is her host, and one of her responsibilities is to protect her.


    "If you agree to Luo''s invitation, you have to leave Ellie. Then who will protect Ellie?"


    Starjee began to think about it.


    Immediately, she seemed to realize something.


    "I I''m thinking about it. "


    Before deciding whether to agree to Luo''s invitation, he was thinking about leaving Ellie.


    In other words, I not only didn''t resist Luo''s invitation, but also subconsciously inclined. The reason why I hesitated was because I couldn''t trust Ellie.


    Thinking about one of the joints, she looked at Luo and said, "Ellie needs my protection, so I refuse."


    She not only refused, but also explained the reason for her refusal.


    Before going to the dark continent and staying to protect Ellie, she chooses the latter.


    "I see."


    Luo nodded.


    Although he has a way to find the right person to replace starjee''s bodyguard position, since this is starjee''s decision, he will not try to continue to persuade.


    At this time, Ellie looked at starjee and asked seriously, "sister starjee, do you want to go to the dark continent?"


    Starjee looked at Ellie, and hesitated on her pale face.


    She''s ambivalent.


    Looking at the hesitation on starjee''s face, Ellie showed a good smile and said, "don''t worry about me, and don''t underestimate the security team Kenda brought out. Besides, I''m not as weak as my sister thought."


    Starjee shook her head.


    Luo and Ellie didn''t understand the meaning of starjee''s shaking his head.


    "Those people are weak."


    Then the two of them heard starjee''s comment on the security team.


    Ellie can''t help rubbing her forehead. If you compare the members of the security team with starjee, it''s certainly weak.


    However, she could see that starjee wanted to go to the dark continent with the team, otherwise starjee would have refused, how could she have considered her.


    To be honest, she would like to go, too.


    Not to explore the unknown, but to follow Luo everywhere.


    So she was a little envious that Rodriguez would invite starjee.


    Therefore, she also realized that starjee''s joining the team is the result Luo wants, that is to say, it is a very important thing for Luo.


    Since it''s important to Luo, she has to help Luo.


    Thinking of this, Ellie suddenly took Stacey''s hand, pulled her toward the door, and at the same time, she turned to Luo and said with a smile, "give me a night, let me convince her."


    Starjee didn''t look back, let Ellie pull away, and quietly looked at Ellie.


    Vaguely, she has been aware of Ellie''s inner thoughts.


    Seeing Ellie''s smiling face when she turned her head, Luo was stunned for a moment, and immediately gave a smile.


    Just as Ellie wants to get tens of billions from him when she is short of money, he will give it without hesitation.


    If he is short of money and wants to ask Ellie for tens of billions, the latter will give it without hesitation.


    For example, if Ellie has something to ask him for help, he will go all out to help without saying a word.


    Similarly, if he wants to ask Ellie for help, Ellie will treat him in the same way.


    This is the relationship between him and Ellie.


    The next day, Ellie took Stacey''s hand and came to lo.


    "Sister starjee agreed."


    Ellie looked at Luo with a face full of praise.


    "Of course, you don''t want to go to the dark continent again?" she asked


    This time, starjee simply nodded, just as she simply refused at the end yesterday.She looked at Luo and thought of what Ellie had said to her last night.


    "Sister starjee, I want to go to the dark continent, because Luo wants to go there."


    "But I know it''s very dangerous there. It''s only trouble for Luo to follow."


    "But you''re not the same."


    "You are very good, not only won''t give Luo any trouble, but also be the help Luo needs."


    "So, sister starjee, you have to protect Luo!"


    Protect


    But what do I go to the dark continent for?


    Starjee gazed quietly at Rowe.


    Because of the man in front of you?


    On the seventh day after the grand sailing ceremony, the heat on the dark continent has finally cooled down.


    Private port of Garfield shipyard in eurubian.


    Gaffel is Ellie''s surname, and the shipyard and this large port are one of Ellie''s industries.


    Today is the day for Luo to go to the dark continent, so Ellie ordered to clean up the personnel and ships in the port, so that only a medium-sized seagoing ship is moored in such a large port.


    There were no supplies on board because they were all stored in nob''s four dimensional apartment.


    What''s more, the role of this ship is to carry them to the turtle.


    The sky is blue, reflecting the sea.


    The white gulls skimmed over the water and flew over the deck of the seagoing ship.


    Luo raised his hand in front of his forehead, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After so long preparation, we finally ushered in the road of second exploration


    This time, he had to set foot in all the places he couldn''t go.


    Because the supplies are ready, the atmosphere of the whole ship is very relaxed and there is no sign of being busy.


    "Lo, we''ll start in ten minutes."


    The voice of the black cat came from the captain''s room.


    When he went to the dark continent, he had honed the navigation skills of black cat to max. this time, of course, he was still at the helm.


    "Got it."


    Luo answered him, and then went to the boarding port.


    Ellie was standing there, and he had to say goodbye to her.


    In the captain''s room, Nick was reading books about operation and navigation.


    Black cat looked at Nick. As a passer-by, he was very happy. Somehow, he had a wonderful feeling as a senior.


    In this way, he didn''t know that the reason why Nick was reading the relevant books was that he was afraid that he would turn over the boat.


    Now how much to understand the relevant operation and knowledge, then at least can help.


    At the entrance of the boat, Ellie was wearing a big sun hat and a white dress, while Kenda, who was wearing a ten thousand year housekeeper''s uniform, was also there.


    Ellie put her hand on the brim of her hat, looked at Luo and said with a smile, "you must come back safely and bring some delicious food!"


    "No problem."


    Luo smiles.


    At this moment, starjee came and stood beside Luo.


    "Woo


    The loud whistle came suddenly.


    But the black cat is ready to sail.


    "Don''t you wait for me?"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the port.


    When he went, he saw Dongba standing on the harbor and waving to him.

 Chapter 911

    Here comes Dongba.


    This is beyond Luo''s expectation.


    "How dare you go again?" Looking at Lin Dong Ba juxia.


    "What Lao Tzu said is a man who came back alive from the dark continent. There is nothing he dare not do."


    Dongba is not as aggressive as himself. In fact, he is still a little timid. However, he knows that there are several more people in the team this time. As a senior, he has to pretend that he is living in a dream.


    In fact, as long as it comes to the dark continent, he does have the capital to install.


    You know, on the basis of the known written records of the world, there is only one man who can come back alive from exploring the dark continent - byond.


    Leaving aside the condition of formal records, we can count in nitro and Linnie who barely crossed the threshold of the dark continent. There are less than ten people who can still come back alive after going to the dark continent, and Dongba is one of them.


    This is a capital to be proud of.


    "What are you still doing there? Get on the boat. " Luo didn''t say much, so he let Dongba on board.


    "Good."


    Dongba foot pedal, fat body jump up, easily jump on the deck.


    Luo looked closely at Dongba and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve gained a lot of weight."


    At this time, Dongba didn''t look as aggressive as before. He touched his head and said, "eat, drink and play girls everywhere Cough, have fun. If you don''t pay attention, you will gain more than ten jin. "


    Luo shook his head slightly, patted Dongba on the back and said, "go and meet other people."


    "Good."


    Dongba looked at starjee and immediately walked towards the cabin.


    The first time he went to the dark continent, he was forced by Luo.


    At that time, his heart was still in Luo''s hands.


    Speaking of it, the time in the dark continent was really the darkest time of life.


    Every day is precarious, always in fear, as if every day in the roller coaster.


    But it was also the most valuable time in my life.


    So he came.


    In Luo did not inform him, he took the initiative to find out, and then came.


    Touch the bag that a book, Dongba mouth raised.


    "I''m in the first chapter. How can I be absent from the second? When Luo comes out of the next chapter, I have to suggest that he write down his name. No matter how hard it is, the picture on the title page will show his face! "


    Dongba thought while entering the cabin.


    Luo''s team is bigger and more regular this time, and he has to cultivate a good relationship with the new players.


    In less than a minute, the ship is about to set sail.


    "Take good care of yourself."


    Luo habitually raised his hand to touch Ellie''s head, although it was across the hat, but also touched her head.


    "Well, you have to be safe, too."


    Ellie once again resisted the impulse to clap Luo''s hand away.


    Kenda, whose temples were already white, bowed slightly to Luo and said respectfully, "have a nice trip."


    Luo nodded slightly to Kenda.


    Then Ellie and Kenda get off the boat and stand on the harbor.


    Luo and starjee stood in front of the railing, looking at the two people below.


    "Woo


    The whistle sounded again. This time, the ship slowly left the port.


    Ellie kept waving to Luo, saying her last goodbye.


    Kenda stood quietly beside Ellie and watched the ship leave.


    Luo looked at the two people in the harbor. The similar scene made him feel a little complicated.


    He thought of Kenda''s white sideburns, which had been so many years.


    At that time, when she left Ellie''s home with sambica, she was only a teenager.


    Think of here, Luo touched his own that without care of Hu dregs, a smile, also waved to Ellie.


    Starjee was right next to Luo, looking at Luo''s smiling face and saying, "you''re very happy."


    "Yes, and you?"


    "I don''t know." Starjee came straight back.


    "All right."


    Luo was almost used to starjee''s personality.


    Hundreds of meters out of the ship, the bass guitars are out of the cabin.


    Luo turned around and saw bisji, Dongba, Nick, Nobu, Laobai, starjee, Bukhara


    There''s Kim on the b.w., Miss Nutcracker on Bisky, black cat at the helm in the captain''s cabin.


    The expected number of the team is 20, but it''s a pity that the members of the twelve prefectural branches are the only ones.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now everyone in the team has something to rely on.


    "That kid from kulapika didn''t come to see you off." Bisky looked in the direction of the port.


    "It''s been delivered."


    Luo looked up at the sky, there is a cloud, like a sailing ship.


    Port, Ellie looked at the ship into a black spot, slowly put down their hands.Kenda had his one-sided glasses and confirmed that the ship was out of sight. Then he said, "Miss, it''s time for us to go back. There''s still a lot of work waiting for you to deal with."


    "Well, go back."


    Ellie turned and suddenly a strong wind blew her white hat into the sky, as if it were a flying cloud.


    Instead of looking at the flying hat, she headed for the car which was not far away.


    Kenda didn''t pay attention to the hat either. She was right behind Ellie.


    "By the way, kulapika will probably be back the day after tomorrow. Remember to prepare the A-level contract, well, two."


    When Ellie got in the car, she reminded Kenda.


    "All right."


    Kenda answered.


    Ellie leaned on her chin and looked through the window into the distant blue sky and sea.


    Three days ago, Perot woke up, and the verification on behalf of Perot was successful.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between reading ability and proficiency. This time, Perrault came back from the dead, remembering about 50% of his memory, so he also recognized kulapika.


    After that, kulapika and Perot went back to the ruins of their hometown to bury their eyes.


    The reason why she went back in such a hurry was that kulapika decided to be Ellie''s bodyguard.


    On the one hand, Paro, who has just awakened, is different from starjee. He needs Ellie''s attention very much. On the other hand, he is repaying his kindness.


    In kulapika''s consideration, as soon as starjee left, he had to take over the position immediately, but he had to go back to his hometown, so he chose to go back to his hometown in advance instead of seeing him off.


    The advantage of this is that as soon as starjee leaves, he can take over the position in the shortest interval.


    Although Ellie doesn''t think she needs kulapika to become a bodyguard, she still agrees with kulapika''s request and intends to give kulapika and Perrault the highest level of remuneration contract.


    She believes that in the future, kulapika and Perrault still have to leave, and this remuneration contract is to give them two future guarantees.


    ...


    forest, Lin Nie''s address.


    The cabin in the forest is well lit.


    Lin Nie and daytime tiger look up at the white clouds in the sky.


    "Like a boat."


    Lin Nie stares at one of the clouds that looks like a boat and says suddenly.


    "Well, it really is." The day tiger agrees seriously.


    Dry killing mountain, dead fire mountain top.


    "Brother, look."


    Aluga holds a cloud in the sky.


    "I''m looking." Qilin said with a smile.


    Yalujiawei tilted his head and said, "that cloud is so big!"


    "Yes." Qilin touched aluga''s head.


    Whale Island, second floor balcony of tree house.


    Mitt bent down, picked up the wet clothes from the basin and hung them on the clothesline.


    Xiao Jie is helping.


    In vain, the grassland in the distance was pressed out a large wrinkle, but there was a wind.


    A white shirt in mitt''s hand was blown away by the sudden strong wind.


    She let out a low cry and watched her shirt fly high into the air.


    "I''ll get it back."


    Xiao Jie volunteered.


    "Well."


    Mitt answered, his eyes moving with his shirt, and his mind settled for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 912

    On the blue sea, a ship broke the waves.


    This ship is named "Ellie" by someone willfully, and it is also a ship destined to be abandoned on the sea.


    At this time, Ellie was set by the black cat to sail toward the open sea, so in the case of good sea conditions, he did not have to stay in the captain''s room all the time and could move freely.


    Moreover, even if he left the captain''s room, there would be a nervous Nick to take over the voyage.


    It''s been three days since the Ellie left the port. It''s been calm all the way.


    In the past three days, Dongba has become familiar with the new players.


    He has been a rookie killer for decades, and he is very good at communication. Besides, when he introduces himself to the new team members, his reading ability is attached to the introduction.


    It''s a kind of trust to be honest with each other, and it''s also a trust in Ronaldo''s selection of players.


    This way, not only make each other more familiar, but also remind Luo of one thing.


    He went to look for all the members of the team, so he knew the general ability of each member, but the rest of the team didn''t.


    Biski, for example, knows the abilities of Luo, Dongba and even Bukhara, but she doesn''t know the abilities of nob, Laobai and even starjee.


    On the contrary, it''s the same for starjee and them.


    The place to go is the dark continent. Teamwork is very important. Now it''s too late to cultivate tacit understanding in advance, but at least we need to know the roots.


    So, Luo organized a small self introduction meeting last night, let everyone in the team explain their reading ability.


    As the originator, Luo first introduced his ability of the hand of God in detail, and even told the details of the whole department.


    He set an example, and everyone introduced their abilities.


    As a result, the team''s embryonic form was formed.


    On the fourth day of the voyage, the sun was hot and the climate was good.


    On the deck, Luo was holding a fishing rod and the line was long and far away.


    "Wow!"


    There was a sudden surge on the sea.


    Leopard shaped black cat emerged from the waves, holding a ship anchor shark several times its size.


    Luo looked at the shark with anchor shaped sharp teeth, then yanked back on the fishing rod to pull the black cat back to the armor plate.


    It has the characteristics of 100% proficient release system, covering the fishing rod and fishing line, no matter how tossing, there is no need to worry about breaking.


    "Grade C, barely qualified."


    "This is a C-class guy?"


    The black cat was stunned and threw the anchor shark.


    "Yes, it''s still C-level."


    "Damn, I thought it was at least level B!"


    The black cat was very disappointed. Then, needless to say, she jumped into the sea again. Her hind legs seemed to turn into propellers and dived into the deep sea.


    On one side, Dongba kicked the anchor shark to buhala, licked his tongue and said, "I''m not that picky."


    "Hey, hey."


    Bukhara hugged the shark with his bare hands, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Nick looked at Bukhara, who had taken the anchor shark away, and looked at the white spray that had not yet subsided on the sea. He muttered, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that a cat would be so happy as a bait."


    He said in a low voice. He thought that he was usually short of the black cat and felt sad.


    Why A happy black cat in front of the bait, regardless of status or strength, are better than themselves?


    Nick looked up at the sky with a lonely face.


    There should be a cigarette here.


    Then, a cigarette really flew over, not affected by the sea breeze, straight down on the chest.


    Nick subconsciously pinched the refined cigarette and was stunned.


    Where did you get the smoke?


    At this time, Lao Bai came over with his scarlet pipe in his mouth, took out his lighter and hung it in front of Nick. He said seriously, "you are so lonely that I can''t help asking you to have a cigarette."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick looks at Lao Bai in silence.


    "Kerosene is very expensive. It''s not fast yet." Lao Bai pours at the flame on the lighter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick''s hand trembled slightly as he put his cigarette holder toward the flame of the lighter.


    "You took it backwards..."


    Nob is standing next to Luo. He looks at Nick and pushes the frame silently.


    He thought, be serious, don''t laugh.


    Not far away, besgie was wearing sunglasses, a swimsuit and lying on a chair, lazily basking in the sun.


    Brune floats to one side and massages Bisky with her own tentacles. Miss cookie, who has been in charge of massage, rarely takes a break and takes a sunbath with Bisky.


    On the other chair next to her, starjee was also there, but she was dressed normally and was reading a document.


    That book was recommended to her by Brune. The only advantage of the whole book is that she can learn a little foreign language.At present, Brune is one of the weakest in the whole team.


    However, her ability is also one of the most special in the team.


    After so many years in the dark continent, Luo clearly knows that there are still many ancient human beings living in the dark continent, and there are many other people whose wisdom is no less than human beings.


    Every race has its own language, and Brune is the most powerful translator. With her, if we meet intelligent races in the future, we will have the capital to communicate.


    As time goes by, most of the day will soon pass, and the evening of the fourth day will soon come.


    It was still bright, and there were more than ten dishes on the deck, but it was a whole fish feast.


    There are steamed, braised, stewed, sashimi


    The food was made by black cat and the cooking was given to Bukhara.


    All fish, monotonous, but buhala Leng is the whole fish feast to make flowers, in the plate on the effort.


    It''s hard for him, and it can be seen that he attaches great importance to every opportunity to cook for the team.


    The crowd moved their chopsticks, and there was a lot of excitement.


    At this time, rohu called out the book of the hand of God.


    His inexplicable behavior immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked besgie.


    "The tortoise is nearby."


    Luo answered, opened the book and stopped on one of the pages.


    In the middle of the white page is a pale green piece of unknown meat.


    Luo slightly perceived the distance, raised his hand to the unknown meat.


    Immediately, the deck was shaking violently. No, the whole sea was shaking.


    For a moment, everyone except Luo was surprised.


    "An earthquake?" Nick said.


    "Boom!"


    Far ahead of the Ellie, the sea swelled like a huge Island emerging from the sea.


    Countless water like fountains from the top to the bottom, with the unidentified objects protruding from the sea level, the high waves wave around.


    Even far away, the violent movement made it difficult for the Ellie to keep her balance.


    Click.


    Nick looked at the huge thing that had come out of the sea. His chopsticks and bowls were shaking away, falling on the deck and breaking apart.


    Nobu, Laobai and Bukhara were dull, but starjee was calm.


    "I haven''t seen the tortoise for a long time. I really miss it." Dongba got up, put up a telescope with both hands, and looked at the turtle with a long neck like a snake on the sea.


    "It, it is the tortoise?"


    Lao Bai almost let his pipe out of his mouth. Although Luo had heard of tortoise, he never thought that the so-called tortoise was two times bigger than b.w.


    Looking up, the neck of the tortoise is similar to that of the giraffe. The translucent light green tortoise shell is as translucent as crystal, covering most of the body. The orange sunset light falls on the tortoise shell, reflecting gorgeous colors.


    As long as you take a close look, you can even see all kinds of active meat tissues in the tortoise through its translucent shell.


    Under the sea floor, which is invisible to the eyes, the tortoise''s limbs are like oars, but more like a pair of huge wings.

 Chapter 913

    Tortoise can fly. At first, Luo passed the spiritual communication bridge built by Brune, and then heard tortoise talk about it. At that time, he didn''t believe it.


    Until the tortoise pulled the limbs that looked like propeller and wings, and then dragged his huge body to fly to the sky, he had to believe it.


    Unfortunately, with the mobility of turtles in flight, if they travel in airspace, they will become the food of flying creatures for the first time.


    The appearance of the tortoise shocked Nick.


    "It''s necessary for the turtles to wake up to the darkness of the sea, and even the countless creatures on the black continent," he said


    He thought to himself, if you see the size of Rock Island crabs at that time, wouldn''t you be scared.


    "But it''s too big!" Nick is in shock.


    Nob quietly wiped off the sweat from the forehead, forced calm.


    Lao Bai did not pay attention to swallow the cigarette. As an old smoker, he would make such a mistake, which shows that the appearance of the tortoise really shocked him.


    "That is to say, the tortoise is going to take us to the dark continent?"


    Lao Bai looked at the turtle''s neck of unknown length from a distance. If it were not for the distance, he would not be able to see the top.


    "Well."


    Luo Ying said to the black cat, "go to the helm and let the boat pass."


    "Got it."


    The black cat ran towards the captain''s room.


    The Ellie drove slowly towards the turtle, whose neck was constantly turning on the sea.


    At the same time, Luo put the fist sized tissue out of the page and put it in the palm of his hand. You can see that the tissue is beating slightly, like a heart with a weak heartbeat.


    In fact, it''s a small piece of meat next to the turtle''s head.


    "Bruna."


    Luo removes the book and signals Bruna to come.


    Brune comes to Luo''s shoulder, reaches out her tentacles and sticks them to Luo''s temple and the meat tissue.


    [communication bridge]


    when the connection was established, Luo immediately heard the heavy and dull voice of the tortoise.


    "Lo, where are you?"


    "I''m approaching you. Just don''t move until we get close."


    "I see."


    The tortoise''s neck, which was turning around, slowly came to a standstill.


    After a while, he finally noticed the Allie coming towards him.


    It''s more appropriate to describe it as a long snake. The turtle''s neck turns and falls straight toward the sea, but the length of the neck is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then it stops at the angle where it can see Ellie with the right eye,


    the Amber pupil in the eye socket moves from the top to the bottom and looks at Ellie quietly.


    Nick''s mouth twitched as he watched the turtle''s head fall like a cable.


    The head of a flexible tortoise But it''s too long!


    Ellie leaned towards the tortoise, and the tortoise''s head hovered more than ten meters above the sea, giving people a sense of threat at close range.


    Soon, Ellie came to the turtle''s head.


    "Go up."


    Rodin stepped on the turtle''s head first.


    Dongba also simply stepped on it, followed by Bishi.


    Then, Nick several people down in the heart of the tumultuous mood, with the turtle''s head.


    After everyone gets on the turtle''s head, Luo uses spiritual communication to ask the turtle to put them on the turtle''s shell.


    The tortoise received the order, turned his neck, put his head back, and easily put the people in the middle of the tortoise''s shell.


    "How long is his neck?" Lao Bai couldn''t help asking.


    "If I remember correctly, I can reach any corner of my body." Dongba replied.


    "No?" Old Bai is silly.


    "I was shocked to see it for the first time, but it''s also his foraging characteristic. Anyway, you''ll know when he dives into the bottom of the sea." Dongba said.


    This is the creature from the dark continent


    Lao Bai looked back at the turtle''s head and thought in his heart.


    Compared with its huge size, the turtle''s neck and head are rather slender. I don''t know what kind of structure it is. It can extend to cover any corner of its body? Is it cavernous?


    Even if it''s cavernous, it''s not so exaggerated.


    On top of the shell, Luo leads the crowd to one of the translucent shells, which is like a scale structure. A single scale shell is as big as a football field.


    Standing there and looking down, you can see the wriggling meat tissue under the tortoise shell, as well as a It looks like a comfortable wooden room.


    "This is


    Nob''s face was eerie.


    After all, he is the owner of the four dimensional apartment, and he is very sensitive to rooms and other places.And this wooden room is surrounded by flesh and blood, giving people a feeling that there is a green tree standing on the dry and desolate land.


    "This is the" cabin "I''ve reconstructed. It won''t cause trouble to the tortoise. After all, this area is the same as a drop in the bucket."


    Luo explained for a while, and immediately with the hand of God to remove the turtle shell, directly jumped down.


    Dongba, Brune and Bishi had been sitting for a long time, but they didn''t respond, but the others looked at each other.


    Then, they jumped into the room one after another, and Luo connected the shell seamlessly again. As a result, it became a sealed space.


    Nick hesitated: "I have a feeling of suffocation. It''s not my illusion, is it?"


    "Bullshit, it''s like a confined space." The black cat whispered.


    Nick opened his eyes wide and was about to say something when he suddenly felt his breathing was much smoother.


    When he looked at it, he saw that Luo had pasted a few obscure algae on the wooden wall, and there was a faint mental ray on it.


    "It''s oxygen algae. It''s brought back from the dark continent. If you continue to inject a little mental energy, you''ll keep producing oxygen."


    With that, Luo pointed to another kind of algae with dark color, and continued: "it''s light algae. If you inject mental energy, it will emit light. If you put out a high level of cultivation, it''s equivalent to a voice controlled electric light."


    All the mental power in algae is injected by Luo. With his attainments, he can control it freely.


    "It''s amazing." Old white whispered.


    I feel no regret in my life to be able to take such a ride.


    At this time, the ground vibrated slightly, but the turtle dived to the bottom of the sea.


    Hundred meters, kilometers


    Instead, a green light from the bottom of the sea gradually disappeared.


    The tortoise''s light green crystal shell gives off the light of a night pearl and becomes a light on the dark sea floor.


    In the turtle shell wooden room, through the light source, nobuji people stare at the quiet sea floor outside.


    "If Mo Laowu is here..." Nob thought.


    The green light source is like a guiding light in the dark deep sea. Many deep-sea creatures come towards the tortoise one after another, swimming around the luminous tortoise shell.


    At this time, as Dongba said, the turtle''s head, which can stretch freely and cover its whole body, began to prey on the deep-sea creatures attracted by the light source.


    No matter what he swallows, he never stops eating from diving into the deep sea.


    It seems that his huge body needs a lot of food to support.


    In the wooden room, people can clearly see the turtle swinging its head to kill deep-sea creatures.


    Although it''s not a panoramic view, you can imagine the tragedy around you.


    Those deep-sea creatures, it''s like they came in line


    But the key is that the turtle''s head is really powerful!


    PS: all the breeders, you can get a monthly guarantee ticket or a recommendation ticket

 Chapter 914

    The tortoise was marching on the dark and cold sea floor.


    I don''t know how many meters I''m in, and I don''t see any light, only darkness.


    The turtle has been attracted to the sea for 12 hours, and now it has been devoured by the predators for 12 hours.


    When the tortoise stops predatory, the green light on the tortoise''s shell gradually fades away, and the sea bottom disturbed by him calms down.


    It seems that only when hunting, the turtle will let its shell emit green light.


    Luo and his party are located in the wooden room inside the turtle shell. Even if there is light algae as the light source, they just barely light up the whole room, which is not even the lowest level of searchlight.


    The room is absolutely closed, and the air circulation inside is maintained by oxygen algae. Standing here, you can''t feel the flow of sea water outside, and you can''t hear any sound.


    Deep, dark, dead


    This is their environment, a claustrophobic space enough to drive ordinary people crazy.


    At the speed of the tortoise, it will take about a month to reach the imaginary continent, while the speed of the b.w. will take at least two months.


    During their arrival in the hypothetical mainland, the rogues can stay in a room made of wood or go to Nobu''s four dimensional apartment.


    But if they choose Dongba, they can never go to the fourth dimension apartment, because the turtle''s deep-sea predatory wonders are not boring to see.


    Nevertheless, the silent and quiet sailing is extremely boring, which can make people''s time very slow.


    Therefore, Luo took out the mahjong table from the black cat space and let Dongba play cards to kill the boring time.


    As for Luo, he couldn''t get involved. He asked Bisky to call Miss cookie, and then he went to a separate room with Miss cookie and began to practice hard.


    At present, he can''t judge when it will be a year, half a year, or even shorter.


    Even if it can''t be finished within one year, ELO can still use his mindfulness in his present state, but limited by the limited amount of mindfulness, the actual effect of mindfulness, firmness and hardness is not even 50% of that before.


    In order to release the seal as soon as possible, Luo can''t waste any minute.


    In a room that is not spacious, Luo sits on the wooden bed with his eyes closed. His right hand is naturally placed on his knee and enters the state of meditation.


    As if the steam white smoke of the mind on his body surface smooth flow, at this time, his seminal foramen is still in a semi closed situation.


    There is no pressure to use entanglement, but it is more difficult to use firmness.


    Miss cookie is sitting on a chair and watching Luo quietly. Her task is to wait for Luo to get tired and then massage Luo for half an hour.


    After Luo wakes up, she will wait for Luo to collapse again, and then continue to massage for half an hour until the tortoise reaches the imaginary mainland.


    Miss cookie was used to this kind of work long ago.


    "Fifteen minutes to go."


    Miss cookie stares at the sweat on Luo''s face and silently calculates the time when Luo stops practicing.


    She wanted to take a handkerchief to dry the sweat on Luo''s face, but she knew that doing so would disturb Luo''s current practice state, so she could only watch.


    Fifteen minutes.


    Miss cookie watched Luo''s breath gradually gather into her body. As she calculated, Luo was almost to the limit.


    And then, it''s her working time.


    She got up and went to the wooden bed.


    Luo opened his eyes, looked at Miss cookie and said with a smile, "I''m going to trouble you again."


    Miss cookie showed a nice smile to Luo. Without saying anything, she knelt down and went to bed.


    Luo has long been used to miss Cookie''s silence, immediately with the lying on the bed.


    After a while, Miss Cookie''s delicate hands with magic power fell on her back. The massage began, and her mind began to penetrate into Luo''s body like water.


    The hands on the back of the free, like playing a hypnotic effect outstanding.


    However, only ten seconds later, Luo fell asleep as soon as his eyes closed, and his body was in an extremely relaxed state.


    The most comfortable time in one''s life is deep sleep.


    Half an hour later, Miss cookie returned.


    When Luo Zhun opened his eyes, it was man Lan''s resurrection.


    "Hard work."


    Luo Xi habitually said a word, but miss cookie stepped down with a smile, still sitting on the chair.


    After that, Luo began to practice again and again, which can be called the cultivation maniac.


    Outside the room, compared with Luo''s hard work, Bisi guitars are much more leisurely. They play mahjong around a mahjong table, while on the other side they begin to fight the landlord.


    Day by day like this without waves in the past, the calendar seems to turn over a month in the blink of an eye.That day, Luo woke up again from Miss Cookie''s massage.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the wooden door.


    Don''t wait for Luo response, knock on the door directly push open the door, but is Bishi.


    "The tortoise has floated up. It''s almost at its destination."


    "Really, go out and have a look."


    Luo Xin thought that time passed so fast that he got up and went to Bishi.


    The wooden room he lived in was covered with a ceiling. Unlike the living room outside, it had a panoramic skylight, which could clearly see the situation outside through the translucent tortoise shell.


    In the state of single-minded cultivation, he had no idea of the passage of time. He didn''t expect that he was approaching his destination.


    Luo goes out of the wooden room, and Bisky takes Miss cookie back.


    In the living room, everyone was looking up at the floating light source like a light ball.


    It''s the sunlight that falls on the surface of the sea, converging into a beam and penetrating into the bottom of the sea.


    Snowflake like fish swirled around the beam upstream, and the current stirred by the turtle''s floating stirred the fish.


    All of a sudden, the school of fish is like a burst of fireworks, scattered everywhere, and the light source becomes disordered at that moment.


    Different from the scene under the deep sea, Luo and his party finally felt some vitality, rather than the lifelessness under the deep sea.


    Before long, the body of the turtle surfaced, the sun wantonly fell on the turtle shell, the whole wooden room suddenly lit up.


    About 300 meters ahead, the towering cliffs and groups of reefs at the bottom came into view.


    "That''s the imaginary mainland." Dongba said.


    When he went to the dark continent for the first time, Luo detoured many times to avoid the cordon set by V5, so he never met such a large uninhabited continent before arriving at the dark sea.


    This time, with the help of the tortoise, he came here aboveboard.


    For any country, a continent that has not yet suffered the "scourge" of mankind is a land of extremely precious resources.


    Of course, it is quite difficult for human beings to reclaim the land with the level of demon kingdom or secret land on the mainland.


    "Log in."


    Luo used his ability to cut out an exit and led the crowd to the outside. He stood in a row and looked at the coastline of the imaginary continent.


    The sea breeze came slowly, with a little impatience.


    Click!


    Brune suspended behind the crowd, using her tentacles to control the camera and took a back photo for them.


    Dongba is very sensitive to look back, looking at the camera in Brune''s hand, seriously said: "little Nana, I''ll have to slim my body a little later."


    "Yes, Mr. Dongba."


    Brune came back.


    At this moment, she became an accompanying reporter of the team.


    ....


    PS:.


    PS:''s official account of Hunter''s mobile games can enter the page reservation game, and the number of appointments is not available until ninety thousand.

 Chapter 915

    A very valuable photo has survived.


    Luo called out the book, and once again asked Brune to establish a connection and communicate with the tortoise.


    "I''ll let you know in advance when I''m going to leave."


    "Well, if you are going to die, please let me know in advance."


    "No problem."


    Luo smiles.


    He knew that tortoise was serious. After all, if he died and didn''t say a word to tortoise, tortoise would have to abide by the agreement and stay here until he died.


    And once the tortoise sent them to the dark continent, when they landed, they would die of old age.


    This is the real effect of the agreement.


    Luo took back the book, disconnected the communication connection, led the people to the edge of the turtle shell, and immediately said to the black cat, "take us there."


    There is still some distance from the coastline, so it is impossible to swim there.


    After hearing Luo''s words, the black cat directly became a black leopard, and its volume increased several times. Its back area can easily stand ten people.


    Luo Jia jumped on black cat''s back and let others come up.


    Soon, all the people stood on the back of the black cat, and the black cat''s huge body leaped forward.


    Luo Xian skillfully releases her mind and wants to create a group of fields as the stepping stone of black cat.


    And then The black cat stepped on the air and plunged into the sea with all the people.


    The scene was full of embarrassment.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Dongba poked his head out of the sea with a confused face.


    What about stepping in the air and landing?


    "Lo, you''re playing with me!"


    Black cat immediately asked Luo Xingshi for a crime, for fear that a black pot would be put on his head.


    Luo leaned out of the sea and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I forgot that my fine hole hasn''t been completely opened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The time limit for unsealing has been reduced by more than half, but the fine hole can''t even be opened. You can use hair, but it''s difficult to create air masses to match the black cat''s flying.


    It wasn''t until the black cat stepped out that he thought of it.


    So, the people who landed on the sea swam to the shore and came to the reefs with different shapes.


    In the distance, the tortoise''s huge body still stood quietly on the sea.


    Standing on the rocks, looking up at the cliff on the top, I found that it was quite high.


    Just now, it was because I was standing on the turtle''s back that I had the illusion that the cliff was not high.


    The cliff is high and steep, but in front of the powerful mind, it is just like the flat ground. There is no pressure to climb it.


    In just a few minutes, everyone came to the edge of the cliff one by one.


    The area within a few hundred meters ahead is full of rock, and then in the past is lush forest.


    The view is blocked by the big trees in the forest. There is a view fault in the middle, but you can see the fuzzy outline of mountains in the far distance.


    What you see in your eyes is just a small corner of this continent. When you are here, you can feel the taste of "primitive".


    "How big is it?"


    Lao Bai asked. When he saw the forest full of strong primitive flavor, what he thought was how many kinds of raw materials could be found in the forest to make tobacco.


    "There is only one rough and vague measurement data, which is equivalent to two-thirds of the integrated area of the six continents. However, it is hard to say whether it is true. The only thing that can be determined is that it is bigger than the largest continent of the six continents, Ejin."


    Luo looked back at the turtle, which was still moored on the sea, and answered Lao Bai''s question.


    Lao Bai heard the speech and was deeply surprised.


    "The goal of V6 is here. It must be an excellent colony." Nob said softly.


    "After all, the human hand has not reached here, that is to say, it is equivalent to the new six continents that have not been reclaimed, and it is really qualified to be the dark continent in King kagin''s declaration."


    Bisky echoed, looked at Luo and said, "what you have done is not to dry our clothes."


    Hearing Bishi''s words, Luo smiles awkwardly and pulls out the sea water on everyone''s clothes.


    He can''t make air masses, but he can still pull out the sea water from his clothes.


    "But I always think it''s dangerous here. " Nick looks at the forest carefully. In a certain nature, he is very similar to Dongba. He has the trait of "pursuing danger and survival".


    As soon as he landed, he felt the danger from the edge of this vast forest, which was a normal sensory phenomenon.


    Similar to ordinary people in the Amazon forest, or ready to set foot in the quiet swamp, will naturally feel the danger.


    Dongba glanced at Nick and said, "I''m in control of the movement within three kilometers. I''ll give early warning if there''s any danger. You don''t have to be so careful."He can extend the radar range further, but the power consumption will increase exponentially, and the clarity will be affected, and the range of three kilometers is the most suitable.


    Nick can only smile at Dongba.


    According to Dongba, there is no danger within three kilometers.


    Before this basic statement, what he said about feeling dangerous became a joke.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sea heard the sound of water.


    People follow the reputation, but see tortoise in accordance with the time said before, slowly into the bottom of the sea.


    Until Luo informed him, he would not float to the sea. He would only rely on a talent skill similar to "tortoise breathing technique" to stay in the sea.


    Watching the tortoise dive into the sea, Luo looked back at the edge of the forest and said, "we''ll wait here for about a month."


    "What are we going to do in the meantime?" Lao Bai really wants to explore in the forest.


    "You can do whatever you want, but you can''t do it alone." Luo as if to see the old white heart ready to move, solemnly said: "although this is not the dark continent, but the risk factor is not lower than the six continents of the devil."


    "Of course, every inch of land here has the value of exploration. You can explore freely here and have the right to go to a drill before going to the dark continent."


    Bisky looked at Luo''s side face and asked, "don''t you touch the gatekeeper?"


    "Not for the time being." Luo huidao.


    The "gatekeeper" of the dark continent is on this continent. If humans want to sail to the dark continent, they have to rely on the "sub race guide" summoned by the "gatekeeper".


    Although he happened to be here, Luo had no motive to visit the gatekeeper with the help of the tortoise.


    ...


    suppose somewhere in the mainland, a huge and towering wall is winding like a long dragon, lying across the desolate land, like a great wall separating the ground.


    At a certain position of the high wall, which looks like the Great Wall, there is a wooden gate with a peculiar seal paint.


    Both the wall and the gate have two things in common.


    1, big enough.


    2. The artificial mark is obvious.


    However, the wall and painted gate of the great wall were not built by human beings.


    Guarding here, is from the dark continent of Warcraft - gatekeepers.

 Chapter 916

    Whether it''s byeond''s team or nitro''s team, they may need the help of the goalkeeper.


    After all, in the history of human navigation, all of them rely on the help of gatekeepers to reach the coastline of the dark continent.


    That is to say, according to the known official written records, human beings have never successfully arrived at the dark continent with their own strength.


    But Rowe can.


    Even without tortoise''s help, he could cross the dark sea with a ship of poor quality.


    Therefore, his motivation to visit the gatekeeper is very weak.


    If there is a reason that we have to, it is the value of hatred.


    At the beginning, on the eve of returning to the six continents, a member of the gatekeepers sent withered to them.


    If Luo Zheng had not used the power of the hand of God and the auxiliary character of the word of God, he would have been withered.


    This time I came back to the dark continent. On the one hand, I set foot in the place I failed to enter when I first explored. On the other hand, I threw [withering] on the face of the Warcraft member.


    However, Luo is very clear that the gatekeeper on the hypothetical mainland is not the same as the one who lost the disaster, so the reason for visiting the gatekeeper just to clear the hatred value is quite weak.


    Most importantly, Luo''s Jue has not been completely unsealed.


    Although his reply to biski contained a "temporary" word, his decision was more inclined not to contact the gatekeeper of the hypothetical mainland.


    If he can use his mind freely, he has to touch the goalkeeper.


    On the first day of the landing, people did not move freely. They entered from the edge of the forest. After about 50 kilometers, they camped in an open space and passed the first day of their arrival on the imaginary mainland smoothly.


    Different from what I imagined, the crisis coefficient contained in the forest is not high, which is why people choose to camp on the spot instead of staying overnight in the four dimensional apartment.


    According to the danger level of the six continents, the level of the forest in Luo''s eyes is about level D, and an ordinary hunter can survive safely.


    Of course, the unknown forest covers an extremely large area, but it is only a corner of the imaginary continent. Therefore, we can not conclude the risk factor of the imaginary continent.


    "It will take about a month for the b.w. to reach the hypothetical continent, and the forest is obviously not qualified as a pre exercise site to the dark continent."


    Luo stands at the top of a big tree in the forest, overlooking the forest shrouded by the morning fog in the distance, looking like a vast sea of clouds.


    "But Lao Bai and Bukhara seem to want to explore here."


    Luo thinks that the forest near the coastline is too common, so he doesn''t want to waste time here, but wants the team to go to more dangerous areas.


    However, from the moment he entered the forest, Luo saw Lao Bai and buhala''s hidden desire for exploration.


    The former is to find tobacco raw materials, while the latter is to find unknown food materials.


    Both of them are top professionals in their respective fields. In their eyes, the forest contains unknown tobacco materials that have never been discovered, as well as rare food materials that have never been discovered.


    Luo stood on the top of the tree for a long time, and finally gave up the idea of transfer.


    He has to respect the needs of his teammates, and the transfer takes time, and what he lacks most is time.


    Thinking of this, he jumped down from the top of the tree and landed on the edge of the camp.


    There are many rotten leaves and branches on the forest floor, which is a paradise for insects.


    In order to avoid the hidden danger of poisonous insects in the rotten leaves, the rotten leaves and residual branches were removed to make an open space, and a circle of insect repellent powder was poured on the edge of the open space.


    Then a few tents were set up in the open space, which became a temporary camp.


    Although Norbu''s four dimensional apartment can be used as a mobile camp, only Norbu can freely enter and leave. Before the development of the spare key, the convenience is not high.


    Therefore, they will not regard the four dimensional apartment as a camp when it is unnecessary. After all, the orientation of the four dimensional apartment is more inclined to a warehouse for storing materials and a safe space for taking refuge at any time.


    Luo raised his feet and crossed the vermin powder on the edge of the camp to the people who were just getting up.


    Brune is fiddling with a camera on the wooden chair outside the camp, which stores several photos taken yesterday. According to the requirements of Dongba, she has to make Dongba more beautiful.


    Starjee sat next to Bruna, quietly watching her clumsily modifying the photo.


    It''s a photo of Dongba alone. The background is several trees. The only feature is that the varieties of these trees are not found in the six continents.


    Under starjee''s quiet gaze, Bruna focuses on her own aesthetic view. According to Dongba''s request for P to get aesthetic feeling, she is a bit of a trend to turn Dongba into a mellow alien.


    Not far away, Bishi, wearing a thin dress, was doing morning exercises in a corner of the open space, or making a unilateral attack on Dongba.Lao Bai was brushing his teeth and washing his face, while buhara, with the help of Nobu, carried out the tools needed to cook breakfast from the fourth dimensional apartment.


    In the original three person team, cooking has always been Luo''s job, but buhara replaced the position of chef after joining the team.


    "Where''s Nick?"


    Luo came to Bukhara and Nobu, who were setting up cooking tools.


    "Foraging nearby, not far away." Nob returned.


    "Looking for grass?"


    "Well, the grass in the forest seems to suit his taste."


    Luo Wenyan shakes his head slightly. He thought it was dangerous yesterday. He has been looking for fresh grass in the vicinity early this morning.


    If it had not been verified yesterday that the risk factor here was very low, he would have found nick at the first time and reprimanded him.


    After a long time, Nick came back to the camp with a large handful of grass with dewdrops on his face.


    Just as at this time, buhala also made breakfast. The materials were all from the forest, including mushroom soup and fried bird eggs.


    Everyone sat around a table and ate breakfast, as if a family had gone camping.


    Luo took a mouthful of mushroom soup and immediately gave buhala a a thumbs up, which made buhala smile.


    After drinking most of the soup in the bowl, Luo looked at the crowd and said, "after breakfast, you can move freely, but you must not act alone. At least you have to work in groups of two."


    "I want to go deep in the forest." There was a light in the old white eye.


    Bukhara took a look at Lao Bai and said, "I want to go, too."


    Luo looked at them and nodded slightly.


    After breakfast, Luo, starjee and bisjee stayed in the camp, while the rest directly formed a team to explore deep in the forest.


    Originally, Dongba didn''t intend to participate. After all, he spent several years with Luo in the dark continent. He always felt that the forest was a little childish, but similarly, he had a clear understanding of his own position.


    So despite his reluctance, he chose to participate.


    With his ability, the team''s risk in the process of exploration will be reduced a lot.


    After they left the camp, Luo began to practice incessantly, striving to be unsealed as soon as possible.


    ...


    No. B. W, second floor, a luxurious single room.


    There was a man with a face full of flesh, sitting on the bed with his upper body red, and behind him stood a red haired woman with a face painted with clown makeup.


    "Tut tut."


    The woman stares at the man''s back.


    There, bulging a pipe like unknown tumor, covered with tendons, such as the pulse slowly shaking.

 Chapter 917

    The bulging tumor like tangled wires gives people a ferocious sense of vision.


    In the eyes of ordinary people or doctors, they only think that this man is ill.


    But in the eyes of women with red hair, this is the phenomenon caused by reading.


    "Are you sure?"


    The man''s dull voice came.


    He is the boss of the clan of the etans. His name is etans Chery, and the clan of the etans is one of the five gangs that rose after the thorough reshuffle of the ten old men.


    As the boss of etans, Chery is a capable thinker. Before he gets on the ship, he falls into the enemy''s mind related to insects, and becomes more powerful after his death.


    The effect of recitation is to breed a pipe like strip tumor on the back. Every morning, noon, evening and early morning, the strip tumor will wriggle like crazy. At that time, the intense pain will make Chery miserable.


    That kind of pain, only lasts for a few days, will be able to wear out people''s will, forcing the parties to commit suicide, but pain.


    But Chery, as the leader of one of the five gangs, is not an ordinary person.


    He was stunned by the amazing pain tolerance, enduring a month of torture.


    Originally has been looking for in addition to read division, can coincide with the action of kajinguo, Chery is very bold to make the decision to lead the gang board B. W.


    But I didn''t want to see another village in the dark, and I found a master on board.


    With a smile, the red haired woman raised her white and slender palm, stroked the tumor and said, "it''s a piece of cake."


    "Oh?"


    Chery was surprised and excited.


    He has strong pain tolerance, but he can''t stand being tortured like this every day.


    If we can get rid of this thing, it would be great.


    "If you can solve it, I will pay you a satisfactory reward." Chery''s tone contains a faint expectation.


    "Oh."


    The woman just laughed and immediately said, "I started."


    "Good."


    Chery answered.


    the woman''s eyes are shining, and the five fingers with red nail polish are stabbed into the tumor.


    Chery immediately snorted, frowning deeply, obviously suffering from severe pain.


    There are four members of the black suit in the room. After seeing the woman''s action, they subconsciously take a small step forward.


    Chery noticed the action of his subordinates and gave them a hand.


    Seeing Chery''s gesture, four subordinates withdraw their front feet and calmly stare at the woman''s next move.


    In their eyes, they can only see Chery and the woman''s back, and Chery also faces the woman, so they can''t see the look on the woman''s face at the moment.


    "It''s very good. I''m very satisfied."


    The woman put out her tongue and licked her red lips.


    "What did you say?" Chery heard the woman whisper.


    The woman didn''t respond. Instead, she continued to read. The red oil on her fingernails was like a red lantern during the Chinese new year, emitting red light.


    The tumor on Chery''s back twisted wildly, causing Chery to bend down and scream in a low voice.


    "Darling, it will be over soon."


    The corner of a woman''s mouth bends an exaggerated arc, her eyes are wide open, and her pupils are quivering rapidly in her eyes, showing uncontrollable excitement.


    The twisting tumor gradually vaporizes and turns into black tobacco, which is inhaled by the red nail, and the nail gradually turns black.


    After a while, the tumor disappeared, the pain Chery felt disappeared, and the frown relaxed.


    "Did it work?"


    Chery took a long breath and asked excitedly.


    The woman still did not respond to Chery''s words. Looking at the black nails, her face was still covered with a slightly crazy and excited look.


    Chery looks back in doubt, then sees the crazy look of the woman, and is stunned.


    "To tell you the truth, after accepting it, I was a little disappointed."


    The woman said the words that Chery didn''t understand, and immediately turned to the four members of the Ethan gang who were in front of the door.


    Except after reading, she is ready to leave, and has no interest in Chery''s promised reward.


    The four subordinates coldly looked at the woman coming, immediately took a look at Chery''s side, and did not make a move to get out of the way.


    The woman stops. At the moment, the expression on her face has converged. Looking back at Chery, who is still sitting on the bed, her eyes are full of dangerous light. She smiles and says, "if you don''t let me go, is it hard to sleep me?"


    Chery noticed the light in the woman''s eyes, thought a little and said with a laugh, "to be honest, I really have this plan."


    The woman opened her red lips and showed her pink tongue. She immediately stepped forward and said in a seductive tone, "come on, let me go."


    Chery''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wasn''t a lecheron, but he didn''t expect that a casual word would lead to this kind of reaction. When he wanted to speak, his pupils suddenly shrank.In the field of vision, I was dyed red in vain.


    Poof!


    Chery''s face was violently dug out of a big hole and collapsed on the bed in a kneeling posture.


    Women are standing in front of the bed, holding a cheeky piece of meat and bone in their hands, but they don''t agree with each other and start killing.


    This scene happened so fast that the four members of the Ethan gang who were in front of the door didn''t react immediately.


    In a few seconds.


    There are four more bodies in the room.


    The woman came out of the room with a strange smile and went to the third floor.


    After passing through a corner of a corridor, the strange smile on the woman''s face suddenly disappears, like the face changing of Sichuan Opera, and turns into a slightly painful and tender look.


    She bent over and raised her hand on the wall, her long red hair falling like willows, weaving into a curtain, shaking slightly.


    "Get out, get out."


    Hard and weak voices echoed in this corner.


    A moment later, the woman straightened up, turned pale and muttered to herself, "I am Elaine, it''s nothing else! "


    ...


    the 14th Prince''s room, 1st floor, b.w.


    At this time, a very sad and shrill female voice spread in the room.


    Outside the room, there were men in military uniforms, listening to the cry coming from the room.


    After a few minutes, the female voice stopped.


    Then a few minutes later, two soldiers came out with stretchers.


    On the stretcher, there was a sealed body bag. Judging from the small obvious volume, the dead was at most a baby.


    Half an hour later, the bag was sent to the room where 14 coffins were placed.


    The king looked calm as the body of Prince 14, who was still a baby, was put into one of the coffins.


    Whew!


    A powerful flame of mindfulness burns out of thin air on the circular grain.


    "Sixth."


    The deep and dark eyes of huiguorou flitted towards the coffin in the room.


    There are six places in the fire, which represent the bodies of six princes lying in this room, and they are also his six heirs.


    In addition to the four princes who died before the beginning of the inheritance war, the other five princes were all the losers after the beginning of the inheritance war, and their fire after death was much stronger than the four princes.


    Because the four princes died before the eggs from the pot hatched, while the other five princes lying in the coffin died after the eggs hatched and grew up.


    Therefore, after the death of the other five princes, the flame of mindfulness was stronger than that of the four princes.


    "Another month, grey."


    He said to himself.

 Chapter 918

    Passengers in the lower b.w. class have no idea about the succession war that is taking place in the upper class, let alone the fact that six of kagin''s princes have died since his departure.


    Even if they know, they have no time to pay attention.


    Because, in the near future, there are frequent homicide cases on the 4TH-5TH floor.


    The specific reason was not disclosed to the passengers, and the military in charge of security cut off the communication between the layers.


    Compared with the 200000 passengers on the b.w., the proportion of the military in charge of security is so low that there is a lot of manpower pressure.


    In a word, it can not maintain normal security work.


    Therefore, in order to reduce the risk of unrest caused by personnel panic, the military implemented the "no passage" scheme, and drew out a force from the limited manpower to search for the whereabouts of the murderer.


    Fourth floor, public restaurant.


    The frequent murders did not affect the food supply, every meal, every passenger can get a meal.


    Maggie, wojin, Xinchang and sarin all sat on the same table.


    "The atmosphere is obviously different."


    Xinchang dug a spoonful of mashed potatoes and put them into his mouth. His eyes, hanging upside down, glanced at the passengers around him.


    "Whatever." Wo Jin replied heartlessly and immediately complained: "every day is such a little thing, not enough to eat."


    Hsin Chang glanced at him, but shook his head.


    "It''s really none of our business." It''s rare for Maggie to help wojin, because what wojin said is right.


    They boarded the ship just to get to their destination, as long as it did not affect the voyage of the b.w., then anything happened in the middle of it had nothing to do with them.


    SA Ling slowly stirred the vegetable and fruit soup in the bowl with a spoon and said calmly, "it''s said that there was more than one murderer, and there was no common point in age, nationality, gender, clothing and other characteristics of the dead."


    "In other words, the murderer is likely to be a random target, just like a patient with" homicide disease "who is killing with a certain" need ", so even if we don''t intervene, we have to be vigilant at all times."


    Hearing sarin''s words, Xinchang and March nodded slightly. They didn''t want to be involved in the meaningless disturbance, but they didn''t want to be the target of the murderer.


    As for wojin, he doesn''t care about this at all. In other words, he hopes that the murderer will find himself.


    In a corner of the popular restaurant, Kim is eating the lunch which is distributed today. In his view, he can see the table of March.


    He''s been watching for about a month, and Maggie and they don''t have cash at all.


    It''s not that their vigilance is too weak, but that Jin''s hiding ability is too strong.


    "The passage between the floors has been closed. Although you can use the pass to get the qualification to the second or third floor, once you go up, you can''t come back to the lower floor."


    Kim pinched his chin and his eyes were thoughtful.


    The first murder occurred half a month ago, and the first victim was found in a closed toilet.


    A total of 131 people have died since the murder.


    Jin was bored, so he made a special investigation and came to the conclusion that the murderer was most likely a person with reading ability, but he didn''t continue to make an in-depth investigation.


    In fact, his ideas are similar to those of Maggie, and he is not willing to intervene in the brewing storm.


    "Kim, here you are." A gentle female voice was heard in front of her.


    Kim looked up and saw a woman with a Mickey Mouse earband looking at her with a smile.


    "Sheila."


    Kim laughed and called out the woman''s name.


    "May I sit here?" Sheila looked at the seat in front of Kim.


    "Of course."


    "I''ll disturb you."


    Sheila put the plate on the table and sat down slowly.


    She took a dim look at the direction of March and others, immediately looked at Kim and said, "you''ve been working really hard these days."


    Sheila''s glance at Maggie and others was caught by Jin. Her brow was slightly raised and she said casually: "you found it."


    "It''s not that I found out, it''s that you didn''t want to hide." Sheila said seriously.


    "Well, you won''t sell me, will you?" Kim joked.


    "I have no motive to do so." Sheila picked up a piece of bread with a smile, looked sideways in the direction of March and others, and asked, "I''m just curious about their identity."


    "You''ll know when you see Rowe."


    ......


    imagine the mainland, the dew forest on the northern coastline.


    The name of the forest is Bukhara, because every morning, the forest is always filled with white fog for about an hour.


    When the fog is gone, many dew drops can be found on various branches and leaves.


    He found that these dewdrops are sweeter than the clear spring, which can be used to make soup or tea to enhance the taste level.For a whole week, Bukhara and Laobai found many good things in the dew forest.


    Although they are not biological hunters, they still register new species found in the forest.


    After a week''s exploration, they finally confirmed that there are no dangerous species in the forest, and the resources are very rich, which can easily support the population of a town.


    On the mainland, it''s like this.


    "Unimaginable invisible wealth."


    This is a week of exploration, nob quietly concluded.


    Is there such a continent with abundant natural resources, at least enough for human beings to continue [consumption] for another thousand years?


    It can be imagined that once V6 has a foothold in the hypothetical mainland, it will try its best to transfer its citizens and military forces from the six continents, and then occupy as many powerful resources as possible.


    "Hoo."


    On the eighth day in the dewdrop forest, Luo finished a practice, breathed out a long breath, and his face was a little tired.


    During this period of time, he was squeezing every minute thoroughly. However, according to the current trend, even if he had miss Cookie''s ability, and he practiced hard, it would take him more than a year to completely open the essence.


    "About a year and two months, too long."


    "There are no people here, and there can''t be places like ruins."


    "It''s said that Kajin brought a lot of babies on board..."


    Luo''s mind slowly turns, thinking about what method can speed up the process of unsealing.


    At this time, Miss cookie handed out a cup of tea made from the collected dew.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Wei took the cup with a smile, thinking that the dew forest was almost explored by Laobai, and it was time to move.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the team closed camp and went inland.


    After confirming the risk factor of the forest, the team moved very fast. In the evening, they walked out of the forest and came to the edge.


    What came to their eyes were the mountains covered with pine trees on the cliff, like pots of potted plants magnified countless times, and White Eagles circling among the mountains.


    At the edge of the forest, there are low bushes.


    All of a sudden, the Bush moved slightly, and a green round bead came out of the grass, connecting the green rhizome to the soil.


    A tiny crack appeared in the middle of the green round bead, which opened slowly, revealing a large white eye and a gray pupil.


    This is Investigation guard.


    Pearl''s eyes gazed at Luo and his party''s back quietly, but in a few seconds, they turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared.


    In the line, Nick suddenly turns around and looks at the location where the detective guard disappears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nick''s fierce reaction attracted Luo''s attention.

 Chapter 919

    Nick felt it the moment the scouts disappeared.


    He didn''t immediately answer Luo, but stared at the location where the detective guard disappeared, with a strange look on his face.


    Moments later, he explained, "for a moment, I felt peeped."


    By this time, everyone''s eyes had focused on Nick.


    "Peeping?"


    Luo Mei frowned and looked at the place Nick was looking at. It was a bush.


    Then, subconsciously, he would cover the bush with a circle, but he sighed the next second.


    He also forgot that with the current opening of the spermatophore, it is difficult to use the more difficult application technique of mental energy like [circle].


    In desperation, he looked at Dongba, the latter thought, shook his head and said: "there is no situation. Before and after we came here, there has been no movement in the bush."


    Dongba''s ability has always been in the starting state. In order to increase the duration, he will shrink the scope. In his ability perception, the bushes only about 60 meters away are not moving.


    Luo Wenyan nodded, then looked at Nick and asked, "just feeling?"


    Nick hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, but I''m sensitive to that."


    "I know, so I haven''t decided yet." Luo said.


    I don''t know why, hearing Luo say so, Nick has a comfortable feeling surrounded by [trust].


    As a matter of fact, if you choose one of Dongba''s and Nick''s abilities and statements, you will basically choose Dongba.


    However, Luo knows what kind of ability Nick''s invisible object belongs to, so he has some space for his feelings about Nick.


    "Go and have a look."


    Luo walked towards the Bush, followed by the crowd.


    After a careful inspection, even no insects were found, only the common bushes could be seen everywhere.


    All the possibilities are inclined to the conclusion of dongbana.


    Nick stood in front of the Bush, his eyes locked in one place.


    That''s where the detective guard was just now, but now there''s nothing.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Nick frowned.


    It should have been a fact that had been thoroughly concluded, but he always felt that it was wrong.


    But as a matter of fact, he can''t rely on his feelings to persuade himself.


    "I''m sorry, it should be my illusion." Thinking of this, Nick apologized.


    The bass guitars didn''t say anything, and they thought it was Nick''s illusion.


    After all, Dongba''s detection ability has been recognized by Laobai and others in the forest exploration in this short week. As for Nick Well, the ability to find fresh grass is first-class.


    Luo looked at Nick and said, "should I?"


    Nick smell speech Leng for a while, after reaction come over, smile way: "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, that is my illusion absolutely."


    Luo was silent for a while and said seriously: "even if the conclusion has come out, you still insist on your own judgment in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick''s mouth twitched a few times. He was not the type who liked to get into a corner. Wrong was wrong, right was right.


    But the feeling of being peeped is real.


    But the fact in front of him began to question his feelings at that moment.


    "Facts speak louder than words."


    His tone seemed a little weak.


    Luo patted nick on the shoulder and asked, "I always think your idea is very interesting. There are many kinds of monitoring ideas, just like your invisible object. You can set the image animal used in" monitoring "as an invisible attribute."


    "Then, there may be types that can make properties undetectable."


    Nick''s eyes shrink. If that''s possible


    "I don''t mean to refute the results detected by Dongba for you, but I think your" feeling "is worth proving."


    Speaking of this, Luo Dun continued: "so, do you choose ''facts'' or'' feelings''


    Listening to what Luo said, Nick''s inner doubt about himself vanished in an instant.


    He looked at Luo, grinning, not sure why he was smiling.


    Then he said firmly, "feel."


    Whether the result is right or wrong, self-confidence is not a bad thing.


    Luo nodded, immediately looked at the crowd, and said calmly: "from now on, we have to imagine a psychological preparation, that is, there is some kind of existence peeping at us, please pay attention, it is an illusion."


    "It''s a bit too much." Lao Bai shook his pipe.


    "I don''t deny it, but it''s the same with being vigilant all the time." Luo said.


    "All right."Lao Bai shrugged and said nothing more.


    After that, the team did not continue to stay, leaving the edge of the forest, toward the mountains.


    No matter whether there are areas worth exploring, Luo can only practice and practice again, and compress the time of unsealing.


    After they left for some time, the Bush remained calm and unchanged.


    Night fell.


    People took off one of the White Eagle nests on the top of the mountain, and the eggs and meat in the nest became the dinner today.


    In the case of using local materials to solve the food problem, the team will not waste the materials stored in the four dimensional apartment.


    If conditions permit, the hunted prey will be made into dried bacon which has been stored for a long time.


    After dinner, Luo went to a huge stone on the top of the mountain, ready to continue his practice.


    Miss cookie had to be at the scene to help Luo practice, so Bisky was also there.


    "In the evening, why do you want to comfort Nick? We''re not children on spring outings." Bisky was lying on the cold stone, looking at the bright stars in the night sky.


    The compass sat on his knees, smelling speech, looking at Bishi, and said, "I''m not comforting him."


    "Yes."


    "You know what Nick can do."


    "Well, but being realistic is more trustworthy than feeling."


    "You''re right." Luo smiles and doesn''t want to continue to pester on this topic.


    Bisky shook his head slightly, and she mentioned it casually.


    "Lo, if someone is really spying on us, what kind of existence will it be?"


    "I don''t know."


    ...


    imagine the south of the mainland.


    The great wall of the wall lies across the earth.


    On the open ground inside the wall, there is a tall tree that goes straight to the sky.


    The tree crown is luxuriant, and there is a huge wooden house built on the thick branches, which looks like a lookout tower.


    Inside, a humanoid four meters tall sits at a wooden table.


    There is a borderless mirror on the table with a diameter of about 50 cm. At the moment, a red figure is reflected in the mirror, while the body of the human like creature sitting in front of the mirror is cyan.


    "The clan is making a lot of noise about the change of the rules."


    There was a strong sound coming from the mirror in a language that the six continents didn''t have.


    "Because of that?" The blue figure said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that human may come again."

 Chapter 920

    That human


    The cyan figure looked up slightly, and the light from outside reflected on his face.


    The face had eyes like a gong, a square nose, a mouth as big as a huge basin, and two Ivory teeth extending from the corners of the mouth.


    His cheek has self-contained folds on both sides, which is very similar to the gill crack of a shark.


    A head of messy green hair wantonly falling down, covering most of the upper body skin.


    He is the Warcraft gatekeeper, Qingying, guarding the gate of the Great Wall.


    "After all, the ancient claws crossed the boundary first." Qingying''s eyelids drooped slightly. Looking in the mirror, she had a similar red figure.


    "No, it was the man who crossed the line first."


    Red figure is Qingying''s brother, named Hongying. His view is obviously different from Qingying''s.


    "But Gu Zhao didn''t act according to the ''rules'', so he overstepped the rules. Moreover, his failure in that situation was a disgrace that could not be washed away." Qingying''s tone is flat, as if she is telling something that has nothing to do with her.


    "You''re still the same." Red shadow helpless way.


    Qingying looks at her brother in the mirror in silence.


    After the red shadow is silent.


    A moment later, Hong Ying said, "some members of the clan are trying to shake the rules. If you want to go back to the clan, I will make arrangements."


    Gazing at the gill crack, brother Qing asked, "where do you stand with no response?"


    Red shadow is silent.


    Such silence, also let green shadow know the answer.


    "According to the rules, I''m the gatekeeper."


    "According to the regulations, I have the responsibility to lead the way."


    "According to the regulations, I have to choose the warning level carefully."


    "According to the rules, I have nowhere to go but stay here."


    Listening to Qingying''s words, Hongying''s face was calm.


    Looking at her brother''s calm face, Qingying continued: "this is a door, not a wall. You have no right to shut all creatures out. If you want to replace me in the clan, you should follow the rules..."


    Red shadow showed a helpless smile on her calm face and said, "so, you are always like this. No matter how many years you have been there, there is still no change at all."


    "But you''ve changed." Green shadow said.


    Red shadow pause, said: "I will contact you again."


    As soon as the voice fell, the image in the mirror rippled, and finally became an ordinary mirror, reflecting the face of green shadow.


    Qingying raised her hand expressionless and touched the frame of the mirror. It was like pressing a switch. The mirror turned into smoke like vitality and flowed back to the heart along the fingertips.


    Obviously, this is a mirror with vitality.


    After taking back the mirror, Qingying got up and went outside the tree house.


    This tree is higher than 1000 meters, inferior to the seedlings of the world tree, but the vision is extremely wide.


    Standing here, you can see the vast land inside the city wall and the green forest outside the city wall.


    North of the mainland, it is full of vitality and endless resources.


    To the south of the mainland, the wasteland stretches for many miles, which is rare.


    Standing on the platform at the edge of the tree house, Qingying quietly overlooks the green forest to the north, like a stone carving, motionless.


    ......


    in the dark continent, there is a place full of rocks and mountains.


    The mountain is like a needle, and the bottom is as thick as a disk. The higher you go up, the thinner the tip.


    Such needle mountains are densely distributed, forming a needle forest like mountain area.


    At the bottom of each needle mountain, several holes have been chiseled, and each hole is often more than 10 meters high and no less than 5 meters wide.


    The gap between the mountains is quite spacious, and there are many torches standing in the area.


    It''s a torch. It''s actually a tree only human arm thick, about 10 meters high.


    From the bottom of the tree, you can see the exposed roots, but the top of the tree is always burning with fire, which is a real fire tree.


    Looking down from the sky, the lines from the torch combine into a six pointed star array.


    One of the needle mountain''s internal rules and regulations are neat, with uncanny workmanship chiseled out a passage and room.


    In a room, the roots of the fire tree spread over the cliff, producing bright silver flowers, illuminating most of the room.


    Where there is fire, there is shadow.


    In one corner of the room, there was a set of stone tables and chairs.


    There is a tall figure sitting there, the light source of the silver flower and the shadow of the dark place merge to cover the figure.


    Boom


    The figure got up and pushed the heavy stone chair back easily, making a dull sound.


    On the table in front of the figure stood a mirror.


    The style of the mirror is similar to that of Qingying.The only difference between the two is that the color of the edge of the mirror is different. The mirror of cyan shadow is cyan, and the mirror of red shadow is red.


    And this figure is red shadow.


    He reached out and tapped the frame.


    Then, the mirror turns into smoke like vitality and flows back to the heart along the fingertips.


    It is extremely rare to see such thoughts born from the same birth, let alone the connection between them.


    Red shadow took back the mirror and looked out of the open stone door.


    Maybe he noticed red shadow''s action, and half a figure appeared outside the door.


    The figure''s head and face are covered with golden hair. Its facial features are similar to those of an orangutan. The teeth exposed outside its mouth are like claws.


    "Your stubborn brother is hard to deal with." Gorilla face Warcraft sneered.


    "When the time comes, it''s not up to him to be willful."


    Red shadow glanced at gorilla face Warcraft and walked toward the stone gate on the other side.


    Looking at Hongying''s back, the gorilla faced Warcraft said indifferently, "it''s OK for him to stay there all the time. Anyway, once the" Regulations "are abolished, the clan will naturally send a clean-up team to guard the landing entrance."


    "Those stupid people who ignore the warning should be eliminated one by one."


    Red shadow stopped, looked back at the gorilla face Warcraft, and said plainly: "ancient claw, whether the rules can be abolished or not, we have to wait for the results to know, before that, we must act according to the rules."


    If Luo was here, he would recognize the identity of Gu Zhao. It was his original attempt to use withering to destroy his Warcraft.


    "So that''s why you don''t tell your brother the news that" human beings "are coming here again?" Gu Zhao said coldly to shanghongying


    "I have no obligation to tell him."


    Red shadow left the last sentence and left the room.


    Gu Zhao gave a cold hum and took out a red bead the size of a basketball from the trouser pocket woven by the plant. There was a slightly open gap on the surface of the bead and a truncated rhizome at the bottom.


    This is what he wanted from his fellow countrymen. It''s called Zhenshi guard.


    ...


    late at night.


    Luo, lying on the top of the mountain, slowly opened his eyes.


    Next to him were Bisky and miss cookie.


    Luo straightened up, opened the fine hole for the first time, and continued to practice.


    looked at her like a demon of the demon, and at that time a mask was on her face and a magazine in her hand.


    Because the space of nobuna''s four dimensional apartment is large enough, it can support her to put these things that have no real effect on exploration.

 Chapter 921

    time lapse.


    The only thing that didn''t change was Luo''s desperate cultivation.


    Everyone in the team knows why, and it''s not surprising that Rona is squeezing every minute.


    After about a month''s exploration, the most dangerous creature encountered is probably B-level.


    It''s not clear what the unexplored area looks like, but the explored area shows that it''s a land suitable for human habitation.


    Population pressure, resource shortage, territorial disputes


    These phenomena, which have always existed in the six continents, can indeed be alleviated here, or the root cause can be solved.


    It has to be said that the king of huiguorou is really wise in taking this dangerous move under the pressure of V5.


    Once the matter of immigration is settled, the king of huiguorou will not only be famous in history, but also gain unimaginable prestige.


    The gain of fame and wealth on the table is in sharp contrast to byeond''s exploration of the dark continent.


    No fame, no profit.


    What BYD has is only the pursuit of being a professional hunter.


    "Come on, b.w..."


    Looking towards the coastline, they have been in the hypothetical mainland for about a month. According to the sailing speed of the b.w., they should land in the near future.


    The route and landing location of the b.w. is no secret. Even the business and political leaders on the second floor can get it, not to mention them.


    However, the landing site is also hypothetical, probably can find out in what range, but there is no specific location.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo looked back at the ready players and took the lead.


    During this month, Luo has been practicing, but Bukhara and his disciples have gained a lot.


    New species registration, plant and biological utilization, edible and non edible analogies


    Once V6 takes root here, the intelligence, which is very important for the early development of mankind, can be said to be more valuable than gold and full of achievements.


    However, because of nitro''s insistence, the hunter''s Association has temporarily lost the trust of V6. It is not clear whether it can gain a foothold in the hypothetical mainland in the future.


    But judging from the environment that has been explored, V6 still needs the assistance of the hunter Association, an organization full of experts and elites.


    Luo and his party went inland from the coastline. Now they have to go inland to the coastline.


    They have to pick up gold here before they go to the dark continent.


    ...


    a large ship marked with the hunter''s Association is moored in the coastal area of the coastline.


    This is the boat that nitro and his party took, and here is the coastline of the imaginary continent.


    The hunter association is here, slower than they are, but faster than the b.w.


    Because of the assumption that the mainland is not small, and there are countless routes leading to it, the chances of the ships of the hunter''s Association and the chance of meeting them after landing are pitifully small.


    In fact, the ship has been here for a week.


    When the ship landed, nitro led the members of the twelve Branches inland.


    They are going to visit the gatekeeper at the Great Wall to get help from the gatekeeper.


    As for how to find the door, it''s actually very simple.


    As long as you find the wall on the land, you can follow the wall until you find the location of the gate.


    The principle is the same as following a river to find a human settlement.


    After seven days of trekking, nitro and others, who had no contact with Luo in the imaginary mainland, finally came to the front of the huge door.


    It was a gate, as if it were only for giants to pass through. The specific structure was six grids, and there were three strange patterns symmetrical to each other.


    Nitro and his party stood in front of the door, looking up at the door, which may come from the hands of giants, with different expressions.


    "Here is the threshold to the dark continent..." Whispered porter.


    "How big!" Kangzai''s mouth was open.


    "Do you need it? Idiot. " Kreuk used to make complaints about it, and then drew the glare of Kang Zai to kill him, but no harm was done.


    "Nah, Edo, take a picture for me now!"


    Pijon shoves the rabbit ear mobile phone to Edo, and immediately runs to the door to pose as Kawaii to Edo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qido looks at her cell phone and pijon, thinking that we are not here to travel.


    Thinking so, she picked up her cell phone and took a picture for pijon.


    After taking the photos, pijon runs to Qiduo, grabs the mobile phone excitedly, turns out the photos and enjoys them.


    Chido looked at pijon and asked, "do you know what the design on the door means?"


    "I don''t know. If it''s ancient prose, I still have traces to follow, but if it''s design, I have no way." Pijon said without raising his head.Not far away, mizaston, the ugly cow, looked at nitro and said, "president, can we visit him as a guest?"


    Nitro nodded and said, "yes, because the gatekeeper hates rude people the most, so one of the preconditions of negotiation is etiquette."


    "So shall we knock first?" Yinda said straightforwardly.


    Ge Er silently looked at Yinda and said, "although what you said is nonsense, it''s not wrong."


    "Well, the guests have to look like guests."


    Nitro looked around at the members of the twelve Branches.


    Everyone in the room was divided and immediately quieted down.


    Seeing this, nitro went to the door, raised his hand in front of the door, and white light wrapped around his fist.


    Then, there was a beat of three.


    Dong Dong


    The knock on the door is dull, but it doesn''t ring.


    After knocking on the door, nitro retreated a distance and waited for the result.


    The only way to the dark continent is the dark sea area, where there are many dangerous situations. The risk is not from the bad weather conditions, but from the countless huge sea monsters living in the sea area.


    The human ship is as small as a boat in front of those sea monsters. Without the help of the guide, the probability of capsizing is very high.


    As long as there are guides to help, we can find a safe route from many dense sea monster fields.


    A minute later, the gate made a dull noise and pushed out slowly.


    Seeing this, nitro and his party stepped back a few steps, then watched the gate open to about 10 meters before it stopped.


    In the crack of the door stands a Warcraft who is about five meters tall. Its blue skin and ivory teeth are quite eye-catching, but it''s Qingying, the gatekeeper.


    "Human..."


    Looking down at nitro and others, Qingying said to herself.


    Everyone is also looking at the green shadow, in addition to nitro a calm face, twelve members of the face slightly dignified.


    "What a strong spirit..."


    Even if they don''t need [coagulation], they can still see the vigorous Qi on Qingying with [entanglement].


    This is the gatekeeper from the dark continent.


    According to the known information, the gatekeeper knows how to use mindfulness, because the guide should be the mindfulness beast summoned by the gatekeeper.


    PS: if you want to praise each other, you can leave a message directly in this chapter. Everyone only needs to praise ten times. Therefore, if the people behind you want to help each other, you can just pull it down and praise it soon.

 Chapter 922

    Since the last human visit How many years have passed?


    I can''t remember.


    Qingying glanced at all the people on the scene headed by nitro and said, "visitors, please show your sincerity."


    It''s so simple


    Members of the twelve prefectural branches who had never been in touch with the gatekeeper could not help thinking.


    "Excuse me for interrupting you so much."


    Nitro first saluted to Qingying, then looked back at Yinda and said, "take the gift."


    As guests visit, etiquette and gifts are necessary factors.


    Now, they are guests, come to seek the assistance of the host, no matter what aspect should be done politely.


    Yinda picked up the leather bag and came to nitro. The bag contained a lot of food from the six continents.


    Nitro took the leather bag from Yinda, stepped forward a few steps, came to Qingying, then slowly put the leather bag on the ground, and said with a smile: "some small gifts, no respect."


    Qingying nodded slightly, bent her fingers to open the bag, sniffed, and smelled the good smell coming from the bag.


    "Food is fine."


    He said to himself in his heart, Qingying''s sharp nails hooked back, threw the leather bag behind him, and entered the range of the wall.


    Afterwards, he calmly looked at nitro and asked in accordance with the procedure, "tell me what you''ve come for."


    "We need the help of a guide." Nitrofei came back quickly. He didn''t keep a low profile, but he was very polite in his words and deeds.


    Qingying didn''t speak any more.


    He will not ask the visitor why he went to the dark continent, nor will he ask the visitor why he went to the dark continent.


    He just needs to confirm the sincerity of the visitors and immediately go to help them. After that, whether they live or die has nothing to do with him.


    Qingying''s mind suddenly shakes like waves, sending out a strong breath.


    Nitro and the members of the twelve Branches fixed their eyes on the blue shadow that seemed to open the spermatophore to the greatest extent.


    "Coming...!"


    The members of the twelve Branches thought.


    They saw that the hair of Qingying, which covered a large area of skin on the upper body, drifted to both sides without wind, revealing the body without any clothes.


    Then, Naizhi nitro, a member of the twelve Branches of the earth, saw the square red and black characters painted on Qingying''s body, which looked very similar to Shenzi.


    "God word?"


    Pijon whispered to himself.


    Not only she, but all the people present can read the word of God.


    However, their observation is not weak, a few seconds to see that the character is different from the God word, but the similarity is too high.


    "Ahead Is it all unknown? "


    Gerna''s hands, leaning against his chest, were subconsciously put to his side.


    A moment later, under everyone''s gaze, Qingying raised her right hand and gently threw it to her side. The air that gathered in her palm came out of her hand and fell to the ground.


    Later, the air mass twisted like a bubble into a human like shape, about two meters in height.


    The crowd was silent and looked at the twisting air mass.


    Soon, the air mass took on its real form, a half human and half bird beast.


    His body is covered with red and white feathers, and his limbs are the same as human arms and thighs, but his palms and feet are birds'' claws, and there are a series of feathers on the inside of his arms.


    Nianshou''s head is supported by a bird''s crown which extends back half a meter. Its mouth is a sharp peck, but its other features are as white as human beings.


    Looking at the summoned guide, kangzai subconsciously looked at the white feather dressed Youji kruck and said, "isn''t this your relative?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Crook glared at kangzai, lowered his voice and threatened, "do you want to die?"


    "Do you want to kill me?" Kangzai had a smile.


    Cruck''s forehead suddenly burst up at the crossroads, but on such occasions, she can''t mess about.


    After being called out, Birdman nianshou is as motionless as a puppet, with empty eyes.


    "As long as you are guided by the dark, you can reach the continent safely."


    Green shadow came to his short a large section of the guide side, the thumb nail to the index finger a row, the bright red blood bead suddenly seeped out.


    Then, Qingying raised her index finger, mixed with blood, and quickly wrote several characters on the guide.


    By the time he finished, the wound on his index finger had healed.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Nitro and others watched Qingying write down the characters. Then the dull eyes of the guide suddenly became bright, and a thin layer of mental power appeared on the guide.


    After writing down the necessary characters, Qing Ying simply went back to the door, didn''t give nitro and others the chance to ask, and immediately closed the door.The crowd looked at the closed gate and then at the guide, only to find that the whole process was fast.


    At this time, the guide looked at the crowd and said in a pleasant male voice, "my time is limited. Please cherish it."


    "You mean the time of existence?" Asked mijaston.


    "Yes."


    The guide took a look at millstone.


    Others can''t help but look at nitro.


    Nitro stroked his beard and said, "then hold on to the time."


    Instead of staying, they set out on their way back and headed for the shoreline where the ships had docked.


    In fact, there is a doubt in their hearts, but it is not suitable to take it out to find a guide to solve the doubt.


    That is, the appearance of the guide is close to that of the sub race, and the nature of the guide is called out by the gatekeeper with his mind.


    Then, the voyage from the imaginary continent to the dark continent will take at least one month.


    With such a long distance, how terrible is it for the gatekeeper to release his cultivation to support the beast from here to the dark land?


    The answer is unknown, but they can''t help thinking of the characters that the gatekeeper wrote on the guide with his blood mixed with his mind.


    So What is it?


    ......


    two days later, imagine the sea area north of the mainland.


    The huge b.w. was breaking through the sea, and the coastline of the imaginary continent could be seen ahead.


    In the room where 14 coffins were placed and the ground was carved with strange patterns, the rice pot meat stood in front of the machine in the center, looking at the door calmly.


    And behind him, there was the head beast with full chest, just like him, looking at the door of the room.


    Around, 13 of the 14 coffins have already placed the princes'' bodies, and the flame of mindfulness in the front of the coffin is burning, with different sizes.


    Bang, Bang


    There was a dull sound of footsteps outside the room.


    From this we can judge that the bearer must be a strong man.


    Ten seconds later, a man came to the door. The tall figure almost filled the whole door, but Benjamin, the first prince with a lion''s face and a huge figure, was born.


    He walked directly into the room. Behind him, he was suddenly followed by a Nian beast which was four or five meters tall.


    "Father."


    Benjamin looked at the king who was standing in front of the instrument.


    Fourteen princes. Now he''s the only one left.


    So, is he going to be the winner of the battle?

 Chapter 923

    Poisonous insects, put all poisonous insects in one poisonous insect, and only one can survive in the end.


    This is also the principle of the war of succession to the throne.


    Fourteen princes, the one who survived last can inherit the throne.


    Benjamin lived to the end, so he should be the winner.


    However, in this special inheritance war, the so-called winner is king rule does not apply to their 14 half brothers and sisters.


    Because, Benjamin lives to the end, but he is not the winner now.


    "Father, one of these things is for me?"


    Benjamin''s cold eyes swept over the coffins in the room where the bodies of other princes were placed.


    A total of 14 coffins, compared with 14 princes including him.


    What''s more, he knew that there were other princes'' bodies lying in the coffins, which made them rather dazzling.


    "Grey."


    The king just smiles and stares at Benjamin, who is enveloped in his mind.


    His eyes, not only focus on Benjamin, but more on the huge beast behind Benjamin.


    It''s like a heteromorphic skull with no eyes or nose on it. It has only one upper and lower teeth and big mouth. It looks like a human body. It''s all pale white like bones. Behind the shoulders, it''s covered with a cape reaching to the ground.


    Chest, limbs, crotch These places all have bulging muscles, just like his master.


    The name of the beast is dead lips.


    It took a total of two months for the animal to feed on the blood and bones of its brothers and sisters, from the egg in the pot to the newborn, from the newborn to the mature, and finally from the mature to the whole.


    The body has a cape, which is quite like a king''s posture, and the beast is based on the nature of the host.


    From this, we can see Benjamin''s will to be king.


    After all, Benjamin has always had a great ambition, that is to lead kagin to unify the world.


    "I''m asking you something."


    Seeing the silence of huiguorou, Benjamin stepped forward, his muscles bulging so that his coat almost burst open.


    The king of huiguorou looked at the awe inspiring Benjamin quietly and said flatly, "is it the victory of the inheritance war that gives you the pride above the top? Or is the perfect body behind you giving you confidence? "


    Before the words were heard, the king of huiguorou also sent out a very strong air.


    When he let out his breath, the beast behind him seemed to be shocked, and a very pungent smell of blood wafted around.


    It''s not the smell of physics, but the smell of spirit, which makes people suddenly judge that this beast comes out of the blood sea corpse mountain.


    "Victory?"


    Benjamin''s eyes were cold. He slowly raised his right hand, palm facing himself.


    Under the knuckle, there is a small star pattern, each pattern is overflowing with the power of recitation.


    A star represents an ability to read.


    [inheritor of stars]


    this is Benjamin''s reading ability. If the one who swears allegiance to him dies, he will inherit the reading ability of the dead one.


    Now, there are eight stars on his hands, which means that he has inherited the mental ability of eight subordinates and lost the lives of eight loyal subordinates.


    "You have tarnished the hard won victory and the sacrifice of my subordinates."


    Benjamin looked up and looked at a calm face.


    In this succession war, he lost more than eight subordinates.


    Only three of the private soldiers survived.


    Even so, he and his subordinates paid so much, but only to a false victory.


    Everyone, including him, is covered in a drum by his beloved father.


    The intention of killing comes from Benjamin.


    Almost at the same time, huiguorou and the Nian beast behind Benjamin immediately turn to offensive posture.


    "For the bright future of the kagin Empire, all sacrifices are valuable." Huiguorou looks at Benjamin, his face is still as plain as water.


    "Well, please die for the bright future of the kagin empire."


    The anger flashed in Benjamin''s eyes, and his strength shattered his clothes, revealing his rock like muscles.


    That Si Si Si''s killing intention turns into Pengbai''s killing intention in an instant.


    [empty fist]


    Benjamin clenched his right hand and gathered a lot of strength in a short moment.


    In a moment, he punched huiguorou every other space.


    The strength that contains Qi is like passing through the void and coming to the face of huiguorou without leaving any trace.


    In the face of Benjamin''s sudden attack, huiguorou didn''t move, but his Nian beast waved one of his arthropod palms and accurately patted on the fist force coming through the void.


    "Bang!"Two forces collide.


    However, the Nian beast of huiguorou resisted the empty fist with only one hand, and was harmless.


    [spider mother]


    this is the name of huanguorounianshou.


    The two characters are characterized by five pairs of spider like legs and twelve pairs of female breasts.


    An empty fist was so easily blocked, but Benjamin''s face was expressionless.


    The first attack was meant to be a trial, and nothing was expected.


    "This move is your private soldier''s idea. Did you inherit it after you died?" Looking at the expressionless Benjamin, huiguorou was a little surprised and praised: "so, your idea is right for your identity."


    Benjamin said coldly, "by identity, do you mean prince or king?"


    "It''s up to you," he said


    Benjamin was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "so, I sincerely ask you to die, but you can rest assured that the great cause of kagin''s unification of the world will be completed by me."


    "Come on, let me see."


    Huiguorou''s body is a little straight, like the beginning of serious pre action.


    Behind them, the beast named "dead lips" and "spider mother" exudes a rather terrible momentum.


    There are many types of beast.


    Pure auxiliary type, conditional trigger type, passive attack type, free will type


    From the momentum of dead lips and spider mother, they tend to be aggressive and have a totally different impression from black cats.


    If we want to talk about the difference in detail, it is that the Nian beast born from the pot gives us a sense of vision that is very suitable for the environment of the dark continent, while the Nian beasts like black cat and miss cookie come from the six continents.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the gap above the spider mother''s back opens to the left and right like her mouth.


    The sticky juice pulled out a silk thread in the middle, and a spider mother, which had only shrunk more than ten times, jumped out of her split back and abdomen and headed for Benjamin from the wall, floor and even ceiling.


    Looking at dozens of small spiders with unknown ability rushing towards him, Benjamin had no fear on his face.


    "Swallow them."


    This is not an order, but a phenomenon that Benjamin wants to see, because the guardian Nian beast will not obey the master''s orders, but all the actions of Nian beast are based on the master.


    As a result, the big teeth in the middle of the dead lip''s face suddenly opened, and the chest with clear muscle lines puffed up like a wind box.


    Open your mouth and breathe in.


    As a result, a vortex of air flow forms, sucking all the small female spiders into their mouths.


    Are the brave fearless


    Huiguorou looks at Benjamin''s Nian beast, and swallows all the small spiders into his mouth without knowing the details of the spider mother.


    It''s pretty stupid.


    But Benjamin''s impression on outsiders is not stupid.

 Chapter 924

    The nature of the host is to protect the beast, and the courage of the host will become one of the characteristics of the beast.


    If characteristics are summed up as one of the points in capabilities.


    So the effect of fearlessness is


    Fearlessness is the same as fearlessness of any harm.


    Therefore, this kind of reckless action with unknown details is not stupid.


    The mouth of the dead lip inhales all the spiders released by the spider mother, and then closes the mouth. Everything is calm, and nothing happens.


    Looking at this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After several confrontations, he saw the possibility of becoming king from Benjamin.


    Yes, this succession war is not a farce he launched, but a real succession war.


    He did not mind to see his excellent offspring ascend the throne and lead kagin to a more prosperous future.


    However, he would not mind turning excellent offspring into fertilizer to achieve him.


    In other words, whether he wins or loses, he can accept it.


    This is the most terrible mentality in the victory and defeat.


    "Survival of the fittest, the winner is king, the so-called Gu, is this form..."


    In the confrontation, the king of huiguorou and Yu Xin went to see the 13 brilliant flames in the room.


    These flames, as well as the passengers on board, are irreplaceable nourishment!


    Benjamin will not be distracted by the chance.


    That can easily withstand the bullet of the body of steel, such as chariots toward the pot.


    The spider mother''s indifferent eyes locked Benjamin, and her limbs fell from the left and right sides, like ribs around the fat body of huiguorou.


    This is the guardian spirit beast


    Even if huiguorou stands still, nianshou will protect him from beginning to end.


    What he needs to do is to provide mental power for the beast, which is quite simple.


    If this is Gu, it''s also a strong Gu that has been kept for decades.


    The attack and defense in the room gradually had the appearance of rainstorm, and the horror of killing was everywhere.


    Father and son, only one can survive.


    ......


    No. B. W, four floors.


    Free activity facilities area, covering a large area, with a variety of entertainment and fitness equipment.


    Here, it should be the area where the most passengers move, but now, there are only bodies in one place.


    At a glance, there were hundreds of corpses in different ways.


    Blunt injuries, guns, sharp weapons


    "Bang!"


    One of the doors in the facility area was shaken by brute force and flew three or four meters before landing.


    Wo Jin strides into the facility area, glances at the corpses on the ground and says in a deep voice, "it''s the same here."


    March, Xinchang, and saring follow wojin into the facility area. They also see the corpses on the ground, frowning slightly.


    "What does the other party want to do? What''s the advantage of killing these ordinary people? " Xinchang was puzzled. At this time, he was holding a long knife.


    Ordinary passengers are not allowed to bring weapons into the cabin, they can only entrust them to the relevant departments.


    Besides, you don''t need weapons on board.


    Until the first [bacteria] appeared, the [flu] named homicide broke out, and Hsin Chang took the long knife for the first time.


    In the early stage, the number of people killed was still in an acceptable range. In a short period of one week, the number of the dead increased exponentially.


    The number, purpose and ability of the perpetrators are unknown All we know is that when the other party committed the crime, they didn''t know who they were.


    SA Ling counted the dead in the facility area, a total of 6120 people.


    "This is no longer a phenomenon that can be explained by" killing and poisoning people ". The perpetrators are not in order to satisfy their own spiritual enjoyment. Maybe killing these people will bring them benefits." Sarin is very serious.


    "I think so, too, and I think they''ll come to us," March said


    "Your intuition?" Asked the chief.


    "Yes."


    Wojin laughed and said excitedly, "it''s interesting. It seems that these ordinary people are just the front dishes of the assailants, and we are the main course."


    "In a word, we can''t disperse, we should try our best to act together," she said in a deep voice


    When people heard the words, they nodded one after another. Even if it was Wo Jin, he would not act alone when the enemy was clear and I was dark.


    Now, the number of b.w. dead has risen to an incalculable level.


    The assailants who were hiding in the dark never stopped after they started the killing. Almost every second, some people died on the ship.


    The situation is just like a derailed train, stepping into a rather dangerous situation.


    In the facility area, at the 11 o''clock door, a pair of eyes emerged from the shadow.The fierce eyes slowly reflected the figures of Maggie and others.


    "Forbearance, forbearance, forbearance!"


    "Can''t bear, can''t bear, can''t bear!"


    "Endure or not?"


    "No, I can''t help it. It''s all experience. It''s experience that can upgrade the level!"


    "Of the four students, one can be promoted at least 10 levels, and four can be promoted to 40 levels."


    "As long as I kill them, my potential capacity and power will be greatly improved, and my level will become lv68, which is only 32 levels away from LV100."


    "Ordinary people give too little experience. If you want to be promoted to LV100, you don''t know when you want to kill, but those who have the ability to read have more experience!"


    "But I have to kill these four minders as fast as I can, and be careful not to be robbed by others."


    The malice in those eyes became more and more obvious.


    In the facility area, the four seemed to feel nothing.


    In fact, they have already found the man at eleven o''clock. In fact, the smell of each other is just as pungent and conspicuous as the smelly mouse in the ditch.


    However, they remained silent.


    Because they know that there is not only one assailant, but now only one has been found.


    B. W, third floor observation deck.


    There are many tables, chairs and reclining chairs in the cabin room, as well as dining cars selling all kinds of snacks and drinks.


    One wall of the cabin room, like the skylight of a car, was put into the seam, revealing the sea and sky outside.


    At the moment, the viewing platform is the same as the facility area. There are many bodies lying on the ground, all of which are ordinary passengers.


    King was standing on the edge of the viewing platform, the cool sea breeze blowing from behind, rattling his scarf and hem.


    And in front of him, there were three men with strong willpower.


    "It''s a pretty bad ability to set human life as experience, and then increase level and strength by killing people."


    Jin Jingping looks at the three men who wantonly release their killing intention, and says the purpose of the assailant.


    "Oh, you see it." One of the men with a dagger said coldly.


    "Well, unfortunately, I''m a game enthusiast, so it''s not hard to see through that."


    Kim shrugged his shoulders and immediately said in a serious tone, "well, the question is, let''s not say how many levels you have been promoted to. If you kill each other, can you inherit each other''s experience?"


    "Or, if I kill you, can I get your hard-earned experience?"


    "If you can, I really want someone to stand in front of you. I think he will be very happy, won''t he?"


    PS: I haven''t worked out an outline for this book. I feel that the next dark continent really needs to work out an outline.


    In fact, I have a lot of ideas about the inheritance of b.w. this is an excellent training ground, but I don''t know how much space it will take to write it down, so I can only cut it off. Besides, Rodney is almost full.


    To tell you the truth, the dark continent is thankless, but I want to write well I hope I can try my best to give this book a good result.


    The following is a special show of mutual praise.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 925

    The bloody smell from the viewing platform can''t even disperse the sea breeze pouring in from outside.


    The three men, who were covered with awe inspiring murders, were similar in height and age.


    The man holding the dagger has a middle part, a big forehead and a thick black eye.


    His name is zaruka, and he is a member of the AI family, one of the four major gangs.


    The other two men, one wearing a red headscarf, eyebrows and beard shaped like tadpoles, the other hair, a mouth of scum.


    The former is called Yasha, and the latter is called Guangqiu.


    All three are from the aye family.


    They didn''t respond to Kim''s words with a hint of estrangement.


    Zaruka''s right foot moved forward a little, sneered: "why, your last words are these inexplicable words?"


    "Why talk nonsense and do it directly?" Yasha, who was wearing a headscarf, had a fiery face, but his eyes were quite steady.


    "If you are in a hurry, you have to taste good things slowly." Guangqiu''s soft tone did not match his rough face.


    While they were talking, they didn''t even dare to blink. They were staring at Jin''s every move.


    Risk and benefit coexist!


    This man is very powerful in front of us, but the experience gained from killing him must be amazing.


    They knew that, so they formed a team.


    I can''t imagine how many levels I can improve after success. At the moment, every cell has to be used to deal with the man in front of me.


    Listening to the words of the three people in front of him, Jin smiled and said seriously, "this is not a last word. I am very interested in you now. I also want to have a good understanding of the bad ability of reading."


    "You won''t let me down, will you?"


    Before the voice fell, Jin''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    The pupils of zaruka''s three people suddenly shrank and turned around. Looking at Jin, who was transferred to his back in an instant, their expressions changed.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll remind you before we start." The gold side body faces three people, the vision moves, respectively falls on several corpses.


    Notice Jin''s eyes, in the heart has not yet calmed down yecha cheek smoked.


    Coincidence?


    No, it''s not a coincidence.


    This man is not an ordinary wild boss, but a palace level boss, even the ultimate BOSS!


    Maybe it''s a tacit understanding. Looking at Jin who starts to release his mental power, zaruka and Guangqiu have the same idea in their hearts at the moment.


    It may be shameful to say that. They are aggressive. Now they are going to retreat.


    Aware that the other party''s momentum has shrunk for a moment, Jin said with a smile: "although I don''t know what your current level is and what your full level is, I should be the full level boss of those who are capable of reading."


    Speaking of this, but see zaruka three look a little ugly.


    It was not only because of what Kim said, but also because Kim''s mental strength, which was growing rapidly, gave them a sense of danger.


    As a result, the idea of retreating became more and more intense, but


    They originally pushed Jin to the edge of the viewing platform, but just now Jin passed them, instead, they stood on the edge of the viewing platform, which was equivalent to standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "No matter how strong the boss is, as long as you find the right strategy, you can definitely defeat the boss, so you should have confidence in yourself."


    Looking at the three people who had already shown signs of shrinking, Kim sincerely encouraged them.


    At the same time, Jin entered a state of fighting, and every thread of mental strength around him exuded a dangerous atmosphere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zaruka couldn''t say a word, and his face was a little black.


    They seem to have picked the wrong target


    I knew that just like the group of counsellors, they went to hunt ordinary people honestly and steadily to upgrade their level. Anyway, there were so many people in the boat.


    Why do you want to find a person with ability to read, but you also find a ruthless role!


    "Well, let''s start." Said King.


    Zaruka three face in vain, did not hesitate to attack the blonde.


    If there is no way ahead, we can only attack by force.


    The first ones to make trouble were the corpses that Jin had noticed. They were like puppets hanging up. They stepped on their feet and ran into Jin.


    That''s the ability of Yasha - to dance with corpses.


    The disadvantage of being able to freely control the female corpses killed by his own hands is that the target must be white and beautiful, young and energetic, and the maximum number he can control is five.


    At this moment, five female bodies are attacking Jin from all directions.


    However, Jin''s speed with the help of the characteristics of the release system is beyond the ability of the three zaruka.


    First, it was easy to get rid of the corpse puppet, and then, with a flash, it killed Yasha.


    "He''s too fast!"The rest of zaruka and Guangqiu are heavy hearted.


    Kim didn''t continue to attack after he solved Yasha. He had a lot of doubts to answer.


    It''s just


    "The foundation of recitation is so bad that it seems that there is no systematic training." Jin Xin thought and then moved again.


    Ten minutes later, there were two more bodies on the ground.


    After torture out the answer, Jin will not be merciful, directly solved zhaluka and Guangqiu.


    "There''s someone who can develop that ability."


    Jin looked at the bodies of the three people, his eyes slightly dignified.


    From the time he saw the three zaruka, Kim guessed that the level related reading ability belonged to the type of female.


    It turns out that his guess is not wrong.


    "Serena and love''s etudes But the nature of ability has nothing to do with love, there is only a strong desire to destroy the world


    Jin walks towards the exit. Although he knows the real identity and purpose of the perpetrators, he has to find them first.


    Love''s Etude is the ability of the woman named Murina to [infect] the members of the line through saliva. The maximum number of members, including myself, is 23.


    Infected people can improve their level by killing people, so as to increase the total amount of potential gas and the power of mindfulness. Once the level exceeds 20, they can automatically awaken their mindfulness.


    If the downline reaches level 100, it will become an independent "mother worm" to develop its own infection group, just like MLM, which keeps spreading its branches and leaves.


    Because the condition for upgrading is to kill people, and the [flu infection] characteristics of the ability, we can see that the essence of this ability is that the same kind kills each other, and we can also see the extreme world weary attitude of developers.


    In Kim''s opinion, the emergence of this ability is really incredible. It''s hard to imagine how strong the idea of the woman named murena to destroy the world is.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to develop this ability.


    It''s exaggerating enough for people who use killing to produce their thinking ability. It''s a bug like shortcut. You know, it takes a long time for normal people to open their spermatophore and even develop their thinking ability.


    But this group of people who are offline can open the spermatophore and awaken their mind by killing people.


    As long as the heart is hard enough and the efficiency is fast enough, on this ship, one day can be upgraded to level 20.


    "Because the ship is about to land, so let go to hunt ordinary people?"


    Jinhang is walking in the empty channel. He learned from zaruka that once the offline people cross the threshold of level 20, the experience given by ordinary people will gradually decrease.


    However, there are too many passengers on b.w. even if the experience value given by ordinary people is 1 point, it is enough for those who are promoted to level 20 to develop.


    It''s just that some people choose the faster and more dangerous road, while others choose the slow but safe road.


    "I don''t know if Rona''s special way of thinking can benefit from this group of people."


    PS: it''s very painful to make outline. Why didn''t you form this habit before? Headache is a real physical headache.

 Chapter 926

    Ten minutes is not long. Thirty minutes is only half an hour.


    If you don''t pay attention, the pointer will swing half a circle.


    Jin took ten minutes to get rid of the zaruka trio who regarded him as the boss and asked for the corresponding information.


    They spent 30 minutes to wait. When they were sure that there was only one person who was looking for trouble, they took five minutes to kill the guy with bad eyes.


    As a result, twenty-three [perpetrators], including Murina, were reduced by four in half an hour.


    In the facility area, Maggie, sarin, wojin and Xinchang surrounded a miserable corpse.


    Five minutes ago, the corpse was in a frightful mood. Five minutes later, it was completely cold.


    The person in charge of interrogating intelligence is wojin. His means are rude and savage, which makes him suffer a lot. However, wojin does not have feitan''s skilful skills, so this person is relatively lucky.


    "It''s unreasonable to be strong by killing people." Xinchang still can''t digest this information. As he said, it''s unreasonable.


    "Do you have one?" On the contrary, wo Jin is relatively calm.


    Xinchang looked at wojin in disbelief. He was a little worried that wojin''s thinking ability was degenerating. If it went on like this, it would be bad for his brain to return to its ancestors.


    Noticing Hsin Chang''s eyes, wo Jin widened his eyes and said, "what are your eyes?"


    Xinchang turned his eyes: "caring eyes."


    "Oh." The response of woking who got the answer was like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The letter long mouth corner smoked to smoke, helpless way: "do you think this kind of ability is very normal?"


    Wo Jin said: "normal ah, I am not so strong all the way?"


    Hsin Chang raised his voice to a higher level: "can that be the same? You are stronger by fighting, these people are stronger by killing! "


    Wojin said strangely, "isn''t the result the same?"


    Xinchang patted his forehead and gave up his resistance.


    Then, he heard wojin say: "besides, no matter how abnormal this ability is, I don''t think it''s any good because of Luo''s experience."


    You''re right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinchang is speechless.


    On one side, March and saring calmly watch Wo Jin and Xin Chang''s daily bickering.


    "Are you all right?" March asked in a tone of "have you finished going to the bathroom?".


    Letter long Wen Yan rolled his eyes, and nest gold straight way: "OK."


    Maggie shook his head slightly and said, "there are twenty-two people like this, and we haven''t found gold yet."


    Sarin pinched her chin and said, "the most urgent thing is to find Jin first."


    If you find Kim, you''ll find lo.


    We all know that.


    "The fifth floor and the fourth floor are almost all over, and we can''t get on the third floor." Xinchang said.


    "As king, there is a great chance that he will be above the third floor. If he can''t be found, he has to get off the ship quickly when the ship comes to the shore, and then use soil method to screen the passengers who get off the ship," she said


    Xinchang kicked the body next to him and asked, "what about this


    Maggie took a look at the body and said coldly, "don''t worry. If the rest of the people come to the door on their own initiative, just kill them."


    "I think we should take the initiative to find them and kill them all." Xinchang''s idea is different from that of March.


    "Why?" March looks at him.


    "They can be upgraded by killing people, and there are so many experienced babies on board, so we need to kill them all before they are promoted enough to threaten us."


    Hsin Chang gave the reason.


    It makes a lot of sense. There''s no refutation.


    Because when the level of the assailant reaches a certain level, he will take the initiative to find the person with the ability to read.


    So, all four of them will be the targets of each other in the end.


    Under the premise of this inevitable result, according to Hsin Chang, we should strangle each other in the cradle and not give them the chance to upgrade.


    Maggie and sarin can''t help being silent. They have to admit that Xinchang is right.


    It''s just that they tend to avoid trouble rather than mainly look for trouble.


    If they can get the landing time of the b.w., they will make the same decision as king and wait for the b.w. to land.


    "The full level is 100. This guy is 28. As a result, he can''t even use the basic" coagulation ", let alone advanced application technology. If he is given another 50, he will be a" nouveau riche "at best."


    Wo Jin said with disdain.


    In his view, there are only two thorny points for these perpetrators.


    1. The ability to read without knowing the details.


    2. Potential gas volume and power increased with the grade.


    Wary of these two points, wojin doesn''t feel threatened by these people.The real threat is continuous spread, but this potential threat has nothing to do with them and does not need to be considered.


    Wojin''s opinion and machisarin''s silence made Xinchang shrug his shoulders and said, "well, I have no personal opinion whether I take the initiative to kill them or wait for them to come to me."


    March made the decision: "avoid the war."


    "Agreed." SA Ling agrees.


    "I don''t care."


    Wo Jin didn''t care, because the guy who came to look for trouble was not very good and couldn''t interest him. To be honest, he was looking forward to a higher level guy to look for trouble.


    Looking at their reaction, Xinchang went with the flow.


    All of a sudden, a smell of danger came quickly from above.


    Maggie, saring, wojin and Xinchang suddenly look up at the empty ceiling and use "Jian" like a reflex to surround their bodies with abundant Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" Xinchang frowned.


    It was not a sneak attack, but a pure sense of danger, which seemed to come from the upper deck and directly penetrated the deck, affecting them in a similar way.


    "It feels dangerous." Sarin said heavily.


    ......


    at the same time, b.w. is on the third floor.


    In addition to nianshi Yilian, who was standing in a passage, nearly 100 corpses were lying on the ground, and the ceiling and even the passage walls were stained with a lot of blood.


    She looked at the foot of a male body, immediately slowly squat down, face is full of strange smile.


    "It''s interesting. It''s just the right opportunity for me. Thank you, little lovely eys, but the boat is about to dock. Your time is quite limited."


    Say, Yi Lian gets up, one hand inserts on small Manyao, enchanting and coquettish air pours on the face.


    "So who will be next?"


    She licked her lips and looked up at the ceiling.


    The smell of danger came round and passed through her body.


    "Oh?"


    Her reaction was flat.


    B. W, fourth floor.


    In the passenger''s single room, Sheila, lying on the bed, slowly put down L. hunter in her hand, then looked up at the ceiling of the room, hoping: "I really hope the ship will arrive at the destination soon."


    Looking at the ceiling of the eyes, as if there were bursts of circling black air.


    The people who sense this breath are all minders. They don''t know what happened at the top, but they are vaguely aware of the birth of something terrible.


    Many of them, including the former W.B. team, are looking for the same idea.

 Chapter 927

    BYD''s team is located on the second floor of the b.w., while most of the combat teams of the ferry bureau are located on the third floor of the b.w.


    The terrible smell from the ceiling makes everyone in b.w. feel it.


    In a luxury room, BYD and his teammates are all looking at the ceiling in silence.


    Many puzzled, puzzled, strange eyes slowly revealed.


    From that breath, they feel the danger, but they don''t know what happened at the top.


    "The war of succession?"


    Parison looked at byond, who was drinking a little wine, as if byond, who had been on the second floor, would know what had happened.


    On the other hand, the other people in the room also turned their eyes and fell on BYD, as if they wanted to get an answer.


    "Don''t care. Don''t care."


    Byond did not answer Paris stone''s question, but let them leave it alone.


    Paris nodded slightly on hearing the speech. Since BYD said so, it means that the breath will not affect them, or threaten them.


    He only needs to know that.


    When other people heard BYD''s words, their mood stabilized.


    Bi Yang de put down her small wine cup, and the woman beside her poured the wine skillfully.


    "It doesn''t matter who lives."


    BYD looked down at the clear wine in the glass.


    He and kagin worked together, just for their own needs.


    He needs the influence of kakin, a great power that can make V5 a deterrent, and what kakin needs is his charisma as the son of nitro.


    Therefore, he has nothing to do with the outcome of the succession war.


    The ship will eventually reach the imaginary continent, and they will eventually set out from there for the dark continent.


    "But I want you to survive."


    Bi Yang de drank the wine in one gulp.


    What he thinks of as "you" is that he has a cooperative relationship with you.


    , No.1, B layer.


    The flame of mindfulness in front of the 13 coffins is burning all the time.


    In the coffin, the faces of the princes were deeply immersed in the white smoke, and their faces were very peaceful.


    Pale face, pale hands, pale mind flame.


    The color of death


    On the ground covered with strange lines, the blood poured out a pair of wings to the left and right sides like splashing ink. In the middle of the wings, Benjamin knelt on his knees, his head hanging down, deeply buried in his chest.


    Tick.


    Wisps of blood slide down his face, gather in the chin, and then like a tap, drop by drop to the ground.


    Huiguorou was just a few meters in front of him.


    At this time, looking at Benjamin kneeling on his knees with his head buried deep, he said, "I''m sorry, but I''m glad."


    Benjamin''s drooping head moved slightly, and then he raised his head difficultly. His eyes became blood holes, and he didn''t know where to go.


    He used a pair of empty eyes full of blood to look at the cooked meat. His mouth covered with blood opened slightly, and he could only make a low whine.


    Because, his throat was also pulled out of a blood hole, gurgling with blood.


    Can''t see, can''t speak.


    But Benjamin can imagine what huiguorou looks like at the moment.


    That must be Peace not moved by anything else.


    I failed, but I can''t blame anyone.


    The only thing to complain about is the lack of ability.


    This is Benjamin''s real idea when he is about to die. Before his strength will eventually pass, except for his unwillingness, it is the overwhelming power displayed by the "double cooked meat".


    "It''s a complete failure."


    Benjamin lowered his head slowly.


    His remaining strength is not enough to support him.


    "Click!"


    Ear suddenly came the sound of hard shell being bitten, followed by the sound of flesh being chewed.


    Benjamin knew that it was the sound of his dead lips being swallowed by the spider mother.


    "That''s it, my Not yet started Journey... "


    The sound heard by my ears gradually becomes ethereal, like the sound that is gradually disappearing.


    The last trace of strength, so ruthless passage.


    Benjamin died. He died on his knees.


    Huiguorou''s eyes moved away from Benjamin and fell on the spider mother behind him.


    Click, click


    The spider mother''s several pairs of arthropod palms grasp the dead lip with only half of her body left. Her mouth full of sharp teeth opens to the left and right, biting off the hard shell and flesh of the dead lip one by one.


    Instead of disturbing the spider mother''s phagocytosis, huiguorou moves Benjamin''s body to the last coffin.Compared with the peaceful faces of the other 13 princes, Benjamin''s appearance was very tragic.


    It''s the last step. I don''t have time to clean up Benjamin''s remains.


    The translucent glass lid on the coffin slowly closed.


    Looking at Benjamin''s face blurred by cold air, huiguorou said faintly, "as my best son, you have done very well."


    Whew!


    The circular lines in the front of the coffin bottom suddenly created a turbulent flame of mindfulness, which was stronger than other princes. The two were not at the same level.


    As soon as huiguorou''s eyes moved, he looked at the flame of mindfulness that bloomed after Benjamin''s death. He flashed a light in his eyes and said solemnly, "you are all indispensable cornerstones of Kajin. Very good, very good."


    With that, huiguorou turns back and goes to the spider mother.


    At this time, the spider mother has eaten the dead lip, leaving only one sole.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I saw it coming. It didn''t even chew it, so it stuffed the sole of its foot into its stomach.


    Huiguorou takes a look at it, and then goes straight to the center where the strange lines gather.


    Spider mother is turned into a force, back to the body of the pot.


    Huiguorou came to the instrument, with a trace of expectation on his fat face.


    As many as you want, you can have as many children as you want.


    Whoo!


    The door of the instrument suddenly opened and puffed out white smoke.


    Twice cooked pork steps through the white smoke and goes into the instrument.


    Then, the two-way door, which was just opened, slowly closed again.


    The whole room, at this moment, became quiet, and the atmosphere became strange.


    Fourteen coffins, fourteen corpses, fourteen flames.


    The instrument in the center of the room didn''t make any sound, but there was white smoke at the bottom.


    All of a sudden, the flame of mindfulness burning out of thin air on the circular pattern is like a balloon that has been deflated. It contracts in the blink of an eye, and then it is like being sucked in by a small hole on the ground. Along the pattern on the floor, it converges from all directions to the instrument in the center of the room.


    Soon after, all of the mental flame through the lines, into the instrument.


    However, the instrument still did not make any sound, and the whole room was dead silent.


    Until five minutes later, the door of the instrument suddenly opened.


    The white smoke filled the air, and the double cooked meat came out of it.


    His appearance and figure did not change much, but the apparent air in his body reached an amazing level.


    Ten people, or 20 people together?


    At the same time, the spider mother shows her body shape from behind, but her appearance has undergone earth shaking changes, exuding a terrible momentum.


    "The little mice at the bottom are very lively."

 Chapter 928

    The subconscious takes up most of the body, while the subconscious takes up only a small part of the body.


    The ability to read and even the beast is the product of the conscious and subconscious mind.


    Don''t think about ability, just about animals.


    Most of them are born out of the subconscious, that is, the deep consciousness, of those who are capable of reading.


    The appearance, size and type of nianshou They all come from the deep consciousness of those who are capable of reading.


    Huiguorou uses the egg in pot ceremony handed down by the Kajin clan to turn the inheritance war into a bloody battle of raising poisonous insects.


    Fourteen princes are fourteen insects.


    Whether it''s the first to be eliminated and die, or the last to win and then die.


    All of them have become the nourishment for the double cooked meat.


    At the same time, huiguorou believes that these nutrients are the indispensable cornerstone for kagin to move towards world unity.


    Then, after years of stagnation and limited time, he and his beast of mind ushered in a complete transformation.


    The transmutation of huiguorou is a tremendous power, while the transmutation of spider mother is the change of essence and appearance.


    First of all, spider like arthropods have become human arms, while more than 20 pairs of breasts representing female characteristics have become tumor like meatballs.


    Secondly, the back of the drum gave birth to a pair of white feather wings, flashing holy light.


    At this moment, the successful transformation of spider mother is just standing there quietly, can make people feel cold.


    How strong is it? The air that seeps through the floor and makes many people aware of it can show one or two.


    The spider mother''s special mouth opens and makes a low hissing sound, which seems to be responding to the words of twice cooked pork.


    The so-called guardian spirit beast does not communicate with the host, nor does it follow the host''s orders.


    Now, however, it seems that huiguorou and spider mother have got rid of this restriction.


    "Well, let them make trouble."


    Huiguorou seems to understand the spider mother''s words, but he doesn''t care about the noisy mice below.


    By little mice, he meant the perpetrators of the AI family.


    "Even if they make a great deal of trouble, it will only be a sacrifice for the prosperity of kagin."


    Double cooked pork goes to the door.


    The war of succession officially ended, followed by the landing ceremony on the imaginary mainland.


    He didn''t want to stop the bad poisonous insects who are now wantonly murdering in the cabin, and he didn''t care about the chain reaction that might be pulled out later.


    ...


    there is no mistake in saying that the assailants are bad insects.


    In a sense, to be strong by killing is to weaken the version of "raising poison".


    It''s just that this kind of strengthening is similar to the transmission of merit in martial arts movies, which only conveys the power of thinking, not the skills and experience.


    That''s why Maggie and Kim feel that the assailants are weak.


    On the one hand, the basic ability of the assailant is almost zero, on the other hand, the level of the assailant is not too high.


    Although it''s a bad bug, this ability has the possibility of destroying the world.


    In one room, blood soaked the floor.


    Many corpses lying in the pool of blood are like floating corpses on the river of blood.


    A woman with long hair in a black off shoulder dress was standing in a pool of blood and corpses, holding a bloody knife in her right hand.


    She wore a ring of thorns on her head. On her beautiful face, there were two obvious scars, slanting down from her forehead, through her left eye and down to the bottom of her cheek.


    "Destruction, everything."


    The woman threw away the knife, raised her right hand stained with a lot of blood, and gently scratched the scar on her cheek, leaving a bright red bloodstain.


    This woman is Miao leina, who uses love Etudes and is also the illegitimate daughter of huiguorou, and the illegitimate child of huiguorou is not limited to Miao leina.


    As an illegitimate daughter, Murina''s identity is not recognized by the royal family, and she is known as the "second tier".


    The so-called second-line people refer to the descendants of kings who have royal blood but can not be called successors.


    At the moment of the birth of the second-line people, they have to be cut apart by two blades and accept the condition that they can only hide in the dark and never see anyone for a lifetime before they are allowed to survive.


    Murina''s right hand gently stroked the scar left by the two blades, and immediately walked towards the door.


    The feet without shoes walk in the pool of blood, opening a circle of dazzling ripples.


    "Give birth to me without permission, suspicion, fear, hurt, forgive How ridiculous


    "But I like the scar. Without it, I would be closer to death."


    "Thanks to the scar, I can live to the present."


    "Talent To destroy a world full of rubbish. "Murina came to the door and looked back at the room with corpses everywhere. Her eyelids drooped slightly and covered the deep darkness in her eyes.


    "Give me a little more time Just a little bit more... "


    As long as the source of infection becomes more and more, and then continue to spread.


    The seed of "destroy the world" will bloom all over the world.


    Can do, can do, absolutely can do!


    Lv£º50¡£


    This is Murina''s level.


    Her practice of upgrading is relatively safe, and the hunting ground she selected is 5 floors.


    The number of passengers here is the largest, and it is also the place where the soldiers are most difficult to resist, and the hunting object she chooses is ordinary people.


    Although she needs to be promoted to level 100 as soon as possible, and then escort the offline people, so that they can be safely promoted to level 100, and then become a new source of infection.


    However, she still chose a safe and slow way to upgrade her level.


    It has to be safe. That''s her idea.


    Like her, there are many murderers who choose a safe way to upgrade. They are distributed in various places on the 5th floor and are hunting ordinary people wantonly, so as to slowly upgrade the level.


    On the third floor and the fourth floor, after killing the assailant who was looking for trouble, Maggie and Jin chose to be silent and ignore the turmoil. They only joined the assailants with a cheerful attitude except for nianshi Yilian.


    Wanton hunting!


    "What a nostalgic feeling."


    Elaine walks in the passage, leaving a series of blood footprints behind her.


    She came out of a room, pressed her slender, slender hand on the door, and gave it a push.


    Creak.


    Originally locked door was so light to open, like magic.


    "Woo woo."


    There was a whine of fear in the room without the light on.


    Yilian''s eyes pierced the dark corner of the room, as if looking at more than ten lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Actually, I have no interest in you, but I have a need. "


    Above the sea, the b.w. slowly approached the coastline.

 Chapter 929

    B. W is huge and has a deep draft. It can only stop 500 meters above the coast.


    Due to its new arrival and the assumption that the mainland has not been developed, the b.w. needs to choose the landing place carefully.


    There is a definite conclusion about where to turn the first soil before sailing, but the plan may not catch up with the change.


    Over the years, there have always been changes in known map intelligence.


    For example, the changes of sandy soil, the growth of plants, and even the environmental changes brought by biological groups.


    Taking these into account, the captain in charge of steering should carefully select the place to disembark.


    First of all, kagin will build a port at the place where he first disembarks, which is the first step of developing the country, and then move inland to find a suitable land and build the first city there.


    As for the machines and tools such as excavators needed for construction, thanks to the huge size of the b.w., it should be complete, not to mention that there are so many manpower on board.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the scheduling is orderly, in this amount of human resources, it is not impossible to become a city overnight.


    In order to select a good disembarkation point, the b.w. slowly went around the coastline after arriving.


    Luo is going to pick up the gold, but it is not clear which direction the b.w. will eventually stop in.


    In this case, if you want to receive gold quickly, you have to rely on communication tools. However, even the most advanced black technology mobile phones in the six continents can''t have signals here.


    How to confirm the general location of b.w. and how to receive gold.


    This is a big problem for anyone, but it''s not a problem in front of Luo''s God''s hand.


    Long before the voyage, Luo took something from Jin''s body and sealed it in a book.


    Not only Jin, but also others in the team took a small piece of unimportant [organization] from him and put it in Luo''s book.


    In this way, Luo can confirm the position of everyone in the team at any time.


    Relying on this ability, Luo can keep abreast of the trend of gold at any time when he goes from the inland to the coastline, so it is not difficult to merge with Jinhui.


    It took five or six hours for the b.w. to finally choose the landing site, which is a place without any reefs and with gentle current, suitable for building a port.


    When the ship''s Radio rang, there were only 13 assailants left from the AI family.


    They reaped a lot of experience at the right time and on the right occasion. At the moment when the b.w. stopped, they tacitly stopped together, and then mixed into the ordinary passenger group.


    The military team assigned to the bottom floor has done nothing, because in the face of the pressure of 200000 passengers, most of the military forces are placed in the relatively important first and second floors.


    Not to mention this abnormal and unreasonable personnel allocation, take the medical resources. The number of passengers on the first and second floors accounts for less than one tenth of the total number of passengers, but the medical resources on these two floors account for four fifths of the total number.


    This is the difference in treatment between the upper class and the lower class. It is not about the proportion of people.


    So the people who maintain balance and are in charge of security are the people of the gangs.


    They couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the murderers. In fact, the ten murderers who died had nothing to do with them, so they didn''t know that there would be ten murderers'' bodies among the victims.


    Seeing that it was time to disembark, an understatement came from level 1.


    Then, in just 10 minutes, a total of 50 bodies of the perpetrators were first hoisted on the shore.


    Of course, these bodies are not the perpetrators of the AI family, but a statement kagin needs to give the passengers.


    "Look, these are the outlaws who are doing evil in the ship and trying to destroy the hope of mankind. Now, most of them have turned their heads."


    "However, the road to greatness cannot avoid sacrifice. On the way forward, there will still be people like this."


    So the storm on the b.w. was exposed.


    Because most of the dead were passengers at the bottom of the cabin, and most of them were unhappy in the six continents, and then they wanted to come to the new continent to look for a new future.


    This kind of position is that you are very poor in the old server of a certain game, and then the game opens a new server, and you choose to enter the new server, which will give birth to the illusion that you are in the same starting line with other people.


    After the b.w. landed, they only had a brand new future in their eyes. What does the disturbance in the cabin have to do with them? As long as their interests are not touched, it''s not a big deal.


    Who wants to find out the truth behind the incident?


    No.


    Compared with this matter, everyone only wants to get a lot of credit in the early development of the country, and then after the formal establishment of the country, distribute the due harvest. In a space for one person,


    even four big gangs from the six continents are trying to get on the boat.It can be predicted that when human cities are gradually built on this continent, the influence of gangs will also infiltrate in it.


    First floor, King''s room.


    Sitting on the bed with one hand on his cheek, he looked at the huge LCD screen in front of him, on which the sea going boats were playing.


    These ships are vehicles now and will be important tools for fishing in the future.


    To build anything that human society needs, kagin had thought about it before he set sail.


    Looking at the live broadcast on the screen, huiguorou asked hongshaorou not far away, "how long will it take to get everyone ashore?"


    Hongshao meat more than a meter of the body stood straight, after hearing the problem of huiguorou, skillfully bent down, Hui reported: "it takes about an hour and a half to two hours."


    Huiguorou nodded slightly, raised his hand and gently stroked the Gu pot handed down by the Kajin clan.


    Hongshaorou did not squint. He was the king''s most trusted confidant and the most loyal dog.


    At the same time, the landing scene is shown on every screen in the cabin.


    Due to the limited number of seagoing vessels and the large number of passengers, the order of landing is according to the ticket number.


    March''s ticket number is in the middle of the line. After more than 100000 people, they have to wait for a while to land. Jin''s ticket number is 30000 years ago, so they will land earlier.


    The landing went on in an orderly way, while the perpetrators of the AI family seemed to have disappeared.


    However, before the level is raised to 100, the perpetrators will not stop killing the same kind.


    They will wait for the right time.


    And that time is the landing ceremony that will be held in the near future.


    On the shore, Luo and his party stood on the top of an extinct volcano, watching from a distance the whale like b.w. moored at sea, while the people on the shore looked only the size of ants.


    "I''ll pick up Kim, and you''ll wait for me here."


    Luo looked out at the passengers of B. w who came ashore one after another and took out a human skin mask from the black cat space.


    He''s going to pick up Kim on his own and come back here with him.

 Chapter 930

    It doesn''t take everyone to go to pick up the money. It''s a very easy process.


    Therefore, there is no objection to Luo''s going alone.


    With the power of the hand of God, Luo can easily find the right place for Jin Qie.


    However, it''s not a problem to take over the gold. The biggest problem is Maggie and them.


    Even if it was imminent, Luo still didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Although he personally tends to leave them on the imaginary mainland, with wojin and Xinchang, nothing will happen.


    However, he will still be worried.


    Luo silent puts on the human skin mask, prepares to go down the mountain.


    He hasn''t used human skin masks for a long time, and they are still ugly.


    "Poof!"


    Lao Bai saw the ugly mask on Luo''s face that couldn''t find any sense of disobedience and flaws, and the mineral water he just drank in his mouth sprayed Nobu''s face mercilessly.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Seeing this, Lao Bai wiped the corner of his mouth and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe it for Nobu.


    Then he was puzzled to see nob petrified.


    It seems to have been seriously stimulated?


    On the other hand, the other players who didn''t know the existence of masks all had strange faces.


    The main thing is, the contrast is too big.


    Looking at the petrified Nobu, Lao Bai hesitated for a while, took back his handkerchief silently, then looked at Luo''s ugly face and said sincerely, "Luo, your taste is really special."


    Luo''s mouth rips out a wisp of bitter smile, this is some woman''s evil taste, has nothing to do with him, but he also won''t go out of his way to explain, right when acquiescence.


    The bitter smile of the man''s skin mask made Lao Bai cover his eyes grandly and shout: "stab me blind, stab me blind!"


    "You exaggerate too much." Dongba couldn''t see it and slapped Lao Bai on the shoulder.


    "It''s exaggerating. It''s so true."


    Lao Bai said, pointing to nobunu.


    Dongba looks at Nuo Bu, who is not sure where to fly. He can''t help but cover his forehead, thinking that the child may be poisoned too deeply.


    Click!


    At this time, Brune took a picture of the crowd.


    "All right, you go and come back quickly."


    Bisji also couldn''t bear to look directly at Rona''s smiling face and urged him to start.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Luo said goodbye to the crowd and immediately jumped off the cliff.


    In this way, his figure in the eyes of the public gradually away.


    Ten minutes later, Luo hid in a tree at the edge of the forest, watching the crowd on the ground, about tens of thousands of people.


    At the edge of the crowd, there were soldiers with guns. They were close to Luo, but they could not find Luo.


    "It''s going to be a while."


    Luo looked at the passengers coming ashore one after another and the ships returning to the b.w.


    B. There are 200000 passengers on the W. it is not clear how many times these ships have to go back and forth to put all the passengers on the land, and it is not clear which one Kim will be on.


    It may take half an hour or even an hour, or it may only take ten minutes.


    All in all, the feedback from the hand of God indicates that king is still on board the b.w.


    Luo Zang waited patiently in the leaves, taking advantage of this to think about how to solve the problems of Maggie.


    He was always a little uneasy, and only wojin and Xinchang were registered in the pages of the book, not Maggie and sarin.


    Otherwise, he would be able to keep abreast of the current situation of March and sarin through books.


    But now he doesn''t want to show up in front of Maggie, let alone use his ability to them.


    "It''s difficult."


    Luo sighed and watched the crowd on the land. Soon, he noticed the fifty corpses hanging on the stake. His eyes were puzzled.


    "What happened in the boat?"


    He thought.


    Without information, he could not have known what was going on during the voyage.


    B. W, level two.


    In a princess''s room full of pink atmosphere, nion with a big bow in her hair is bouncing and dancing on the soft bed!


    "I''m going ashore! I''m going ashore


    She was dancing and shouting at the same time.


    Several bodyguards in black suits and two maids were around the bed, all holding their hands high, for fear that neon might fall down accidentally.


    Their faces were full of embarrassment.


    "Miss, we are arranged to disembark in the next few batches, so we have to wait about an hour." A freckled bodyguard patiently explained.


    As soon as his voice fell, a pillow came down.


    With his skill, it''s not difficult for him to avoid the pillow, but he didn''t hide. After being hit by the pillow, he made a standard dive, leaning back and sitting on the ground.As if, the pillow contains a strong power.


    "I don''t care! Stay on the boat. You''re going to puke! I''m going to get off the boat now, now, now


    Nieon''s eldest daughter''s spleen has broken out again.


    The bodyguards and maids around had nothing to do with her at all. They could only try their best to contain neon.


    Anyone who thinks with his feet knows that they can''t get off the ship in batches ahead of time, but as soon as neon''s temperament comes up, she is so unreasonable, and they are used to it. They can only pray for Lord norella to come soon.


    Just then the door opened.


    The sound, in the ears of bodyguards and maids, is just the sound of nature.


    Lord Norra is here


    They were deeply relieved.


    Northra strode into the room with pale temples. Now he is the leader of one of the four gangs. He has the power of a superior person. He is not the gangster boss who can easily bow down for some benefits.


    As soon as he came in, neon immediately stopped and peeped at norella.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Norra pretended not to know and asked the bodyguards.


    Without waiting for the bodyguard to answer, neon said, "I''m going to get off the ship now!"


    Northra couldn''t help looking at neon, frowning, and said in a deep voice: "nonsense, the order of getting off the ship has been arranged, and even I have no right to change it."


    Nion''s cheeks bulged high and her face was full of grievances.


    Only to norella, she did not dare to be petty.


    Norra relaxed his serious look and said in a soft voice, "be good. When this is over, I''ll get you whatever you want."


    "All right."


    Nion directly knelt down on the bed, depressed.


    Norella went over, sat down on the edge of the bed, raised her hand and touched neon''s head.


    Then he looked in the direction of the door, his eyes shining.


    He was thinking about the prophecy poem written by neon recently


    Risk and benefit coexist.


    However, as long as he abides by the guidance of prophecy, he can avoid risks and get benefits.


    Now he doesn''t need to let nion do divination for other people to get benefits. He only needs to do divination for him. Sooner or later, the northra gang will reach the top of the underworld.


    In this storm caused by murena, three of the four gangs on board all got involved, but the Norra family had nothing to do with it. The reason was nion''s divination.


    He would wait and do what he was supposed to do.


    ...


    the passengers got off the ship orderly, and finally it was king''s turn.


    He followed the crowd and under the guidance of the soldiers, boarded a seagoing ship.


    Standing on the deck, he looked back at the black b.w. and thought that the task entrusted to him before Luo set sail had been completed.


    Along the way, he took good care of Maggie and them, and used the good relationship with the ruffians to secretly solve several small troubles for them.


    King looked back and turned to the crowded shore, smiling.


    "Now is the beginning."


    At the same time, hiding in the leaves, Roma looked at one of the ships.


    "At last."

 Chapter 931

    B. There were 20 sea going ships on board W. Luo relied on God''s hand to find the ship where King was.


    As for wojin and Xinchang, who are still on the b.w., Luo doesn''t know how many times they will arrive at the shore.


    Looking at the seagoing ship where King was, Luo thought about it, jumped down the tree and quietly dived into the crowd.


    The soldiers in charge of maintaining order at the scene were limited, so they didn''t notice that a man who was not a passenger slipped into the crowd.


    Even if there were enough people, they didn''t expect that there would be outsiders here.


    There are more than 30000 people in the open space. It''s crowded. It''s like countless vegetable markets in one place. It''s noisy.


    Luo shuttled through the crowd like a loach, trying to go to the shore.


    A moment later, rolai went to the edge of the crowd near the shore and looked at the boat that was about to dock on the sea.


    "The terrain here is really good."


    Luo looked at the surrounding environment, no rocks, flat terrain, very suitable for the construction of the port.


    On both sides of the side, there are always some disgusting and strange eyes looking over.


    Luo knew the reason and didn''t care much, so he stood here waiting for the ship to dock.


    A few minutes later, the ships came ashore.


    There is a team of soldiers responsible for drainage and maintenance of order, so that the passengers on the ship orderly ashore, and then towards the crowd where the open space gathered.


    Luo has been paying close attention to the ship where King is. When he saw that King stepped off the board, he quietly leaned over there.


    King didn''t notice Luo''s movement, and his eyes swept around, trying to find Luo''s position.


    However, Luo did not tell him about wearing a mask in advance, so he did not know that Luo was wearing a mask now.


    In this way, Jin joined the crowd and became a member of the crowd.


    He doesn''t know where Luo is now, and he doesn''t know where to start. According to the agreement made before sailing, Luo will take the initiative to find him, and he just needs to stand in the same place and wait for Luo to come.


    "Where is it?"


    Gold into the crowd, vision is limited, want to find Luo from 30000 people is not so easy.


    When he was bored, he thought that when all the passengers came ashore, there would be nearly 200000 people here, so the follow-up camp, food, arrangement and other tedious things could not be easily scheduled.


    In terms of the human resources of the scene, Kajin is tough.


    Just thinking about it, I patted my hand on my shoulder.


    Golden eye immediately across a touch of surprise, was not only patted on the shoulder of the hand aroused any reaction.


    Because, when the hand can unconsciously tap his shoulder, he will know who the owner of the hand is.


    Maybe I think things too seriously, so I didn''t realize Luo''s approach.


    Jin reflected on himself like this, and then looked in the direction where he was patted. What came into his eyes was a man with thin eyebrows, lantern eyes, two piles of black nose hair in his nose, and his face was full of acne.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kim was silent for a while and said, "you don''t have to wear a mask."


    He was very sure that the ugly man was Luo, so he didn''t react at the first time.


    "I think it''s necessary." Luo huidao.


    Jin shook his head helplessly and asked, "shall we leave directly or not?"


    Luo Wenyan subconsciously looked at the b.w. moored on the sea, his eyes hesitated.


    Jin knows what Luo is hesitating and waits patiently for Luo''s decision.


    After a while, Luo said, "I want to see Maggie and them get off the boat and then go."


    Kim said, "I don''t mind, but can you really let go?"


    Luo looked at Jin and sighed, "of course, I''m not at ease, but what can I do? It''s better for them to stay in the imaginary continent than to follow us to the dark continent. "


    Kim saw, to avoid make complaints about the Tucao''s own words, it simply shifted the topic: "by the way, do you know a woman named Sheila?"


    "Yes, how?" Luo looks at Jin suspiciously.


    "I met her on the boat."


    "And then?"


    "She wants to see you."


    Luo sighed deeply, looked at Jin and said seriously, "do you think I''m not in enough trouble now?"


    "No, I''ve been in touch with her, so I know she''s a good girl." Kim also said seriously.


    "Well?" Luo Yi was quite surprised.


    Can let gold be called the good seedling, also indicated that gold thought that Sheila has the potential as the teammate?


    Although he keeps in touch with Sheila occasionally, Luo can''t imagine that the woman who went out to explore alone and almost starved to death in the cave would be favored by Jin now?


    Looking at Luo''s unexpected face, Jin didn''t know the secret and said, "she is a qualified explorer. Although she doesn''t know her reading ability, it should be related to exploration.""I didn''t expect you to think so highly of Sheila. Do you know how I know Sheila?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I once went down the mountain in a snowstorm, and then I found her starving in the cave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gold mouth slightly twitch, did not expect Sheila will have such a black history.


    So it seems that hilardo has grown up a lot.


    "Do you want to see her?"


    Jin Xin thought that seeing is believing.


    Luo thought about it and said, "I believe your judgment. Since you think Sheila has the potential to be our teammate, let''s meet her."


    Jin nodded and told Luo about the murderer on the ship.


    "Kill to raise the rank?"


    Luo was surprised when he heard the effect.


    "Well, and I''ve tried, killing them can''t let the experience value shift." Said King.


    "Really..." Luo Yan shows the color of thinking.


    "Do you want to touch it?" Asked king.


    "No, instead of spending energy and time to find them, it''s better to search the treasure on the ship. I''m not sure we can find many things that can reduce the time limit." Luo shook his head.


    Kim shrugged and said, "it''s you who make the decision. I don''t mind."


    After that, they stood in the crowd, silently looking at the sea going ships.


    As time goes by, more and more people are on the ground as passengers come ashore, and the number of soldiers keeping order is also increasing. There is no sign of follow-up arrangements.


    As expected, it should wait for all passengers to land before dispatching, so as to be unified and not chaotic.


    When the number of passengers on the vacant lot exceeded 100000, Luo finally saw the figure of four people in March.


    Silently watching them get off the ship and come towards the crowd, Luo can''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Sister Ling, sister Ling..."


    Eyes fall on sarin, Luo can only silent smile.


    Later, Luo and Jin hide their breath to make sure they won''t be noticed by March and them.


    Half an hour later, Luo and Jin saw Sheila disembarking.


    And in the places they could not see, except for murena, the remaining 12 assailants had already mixed into the crowd in the open space in a humble manner.


    The words and deeds and sisso quite similar in addition to read the teacher Yilian, but also into the crowd.


    It took an hour and a half. The passengers on the ground floor had been arranged to land, followed by the passengers on the second floor, and finally the king Kajin on the first floor.


    Bi Yangde''s team and the combat team of the ferry bureau are basically on the second floo

 Chapter 932

    People who want to see all get off the boat, Luo and Jin do not continue to pay attention, but slowly through the crowd, to find Sheila into the crowd.


    Now Luo, do not want to see them, so try to avoid any small possibility.


    After seeing Sheila, he planned to leave here with king, and then cross the inland to the other coast far enough away. At that time, he would call the tortoise up and take them directly to the dark continent.


    The tentative idea is this, because he is more inclined to let Maggie several people stay in the imaginary mainland decision.


    Because Sheila is different from King and cannot be perceived by the power of the hand of God, it is not easy to find Sheila.


    Luo and Jin began to find the general location of Sheila''s crowd, but the people on the scene were mobile, not static, and could not use the circle openly.


    So to find Sheila in this situation is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Until all the passengers got off the b.w. and the sound of the helicopter''s loudspeaker reached the field, Luo and Jin had not found Sheila.


    "Up to now, all passengers have finished landing."


    "Next, it will be arranged by our beloved king of huiguorou."


    "Before that, please keep quiet and don''t walk around!"


    The helicopter hovered over the crowd, repeating the same sentence several times to make sure everyone heard it.


    The effect is also more obvious, noisy voice gradually weakened down, and those who can not bear to move around also consciously stop, obediently stand in place.


    This requirement also made Luo and Jin unable to continue to shuttle in the crowd, but they had to stand in the same place as the public.


    The location is an empty flat land. When selecting the site, the captain not only took into account the number of passengers, but also the forest and water resources, and finally chose it.


    Nearly 200000 people stand on this flat land, but it is more than enough.


    Towards the inland, it is a relatively ordinary forest. When you look down from high altitude, it does not cover a large area, and there are several water sources nearby.


    As early as half an hour ago, the army went into the forest to cut down trees, and then built a high platform in the open space in front of the crowd.


    To be precise, it seems to be the stage.


    Think about it, it should be the place for the next speech.


    Luo slightly tilts his head, looks at the high platform and falls into the nearby area.


    There, already set up a tent, orderly arranged.


    The person in charge of arranging the camp should have the ability to arrange the troops in a platoon, and the effect of discharging the tent is pleasing.


    From Luo, we can barely see that Biyang De''s team occupied a tent area. In addition, there are many people in luxurious clothes.


    "Kim, in our current situation, it''s not so easy to find Sheila."


    Luo silently takes back his eyes and looks at Jin standing beside him.


    "Well." Kim nodded.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to decide whether or not to continue the delay," Luo said


    Gold brow slightly Cu, immediately thinking about the gains and losses.


    He knew that Rowe wanted him to judge for himself whether Sheila was worth the wait.


    It can be imagined that when kagin begins to dispatch the on-site personnel, they will be limited to some freedom as passengers. In that case, it will be more difficult to find Sheila.


    If you don''t see Hiro here, you can go directly to join Hiro.


    Kim thought about it for about five minutes.


    Luo saw that Jin had thought for a long time and had not come to a conclusion. There was a glimmer in his eyes. He probably knew Jin''s choice.


    After a moment, king looked at Luo and said seriously, "I think Sheila has the ability and knowledge to deal with all kinds of harsh unknown environment. Most importantly, she is like us."


    "To hear you praise her so much, I kind of want to see how she has changed over the years." Luo began to wonder about Sheila''s ability now, and then said, "so your decision is to stay."


    "Yes, if you didn''t know Sheila, I wouldn''t suggest you meet her, and I wouldn''t be so persistent." Said King.


    "What a coincidence..." Luo meaningful said.


    Kim pointed out, "if Maggie is like us, would you refuse to let them go with us to the dark continent?"


    "No Luo Chengcheng said.


    Jin Wen smiles. That''s why he sticks to Sheila. It''s also the reason why he only suggests Luo go to see Sheila instead of trying to win her into the team.


    Some things are far less important than the four words "like-minded".


    There is a more important reason why Luo doesn''t want Maggie to follow them to the dark continent, besides that the dark continent is very dangerous.That is, March, they are not qualified explorers.


    It''s not just about ability. What''s more important is that March lacks a heart to explore the dark continent. In short, March has no interest in the dark continent.


    The reason why she wants to go to the dark continent is just like what she said: where you are, I am.


    As for the motives of Wo Jin and Hsin Chang, they are just for the fun.


    So, how did Luo let March follow him to the dark continent?


    Another example is Bukhara. Why did Luo make an exception to let him follow him to the dark continent?


    Because Bukhara is like them.


    "Black cat."


    Luo raised his right hand.


    The black cat came out of the heraldry in the form of smoke and attached to Luo''s shoulder.


    Romo said without squint, "you go to inform Bisky and tell them that Kim and I may have to delay here for some time."


    "Got it."


    The black cat in the form of black smoke sank to the ground, turned into wisps of tobacco, and went in the direction of Bisky.


    That night, there were bonfires on the open space. Looking down from the sky, it looked like a unique star map.


    When Luo and Jin decided to stay and find Sheila, huiguorou ascended the stage and initially elaborated the next construction plan. All kinds of tedious things were arranged in an orderly way.


    Then, before nightfall, a large area of nearby forest was cut down, like a human whose hair was shaved off half.


    The treated wood is stacked in a specific area. When the sun rises tomorrow, the wood may become a house in the shortest time.


    The reason why the efficiency is so amazing is that there are more than 100000 passengers at the scene.


    Luo and Jin sat in front of a campfire, each holding a can to eat.


    "It''s not easy to read the beast behind huiguorou. It may have something to do with the breath I said before." Jin flattened the empty jar and put it at his feet.


    "It looks uncomfortable." Luo thought about the beast he saw during the day and continued: "it seems that he has a strong desire to control."


    "The common fault of the superior." Kim hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 933

    The campfire, like a star, lit up most of the night sky.


    Countless passengers lie on the ground, counting the stars in the night sky.


    Some of them are chatting with their companions, some of them are agitating the campfire, some of them are looking around, they don''t know what they want to see in the dim light.


    Nervous or expecting.


    No one knows what will happen tomorrow or even the day after tomorrow.


    If you stay here for a while, can you usher in a new future.


    From this moment on, is it about to embrace a new life.


    Hesitation, loss, expectation, excitement


    All kinds of emotions floated back and forth over countless bonfires.


    "Pop."


    There was a little spark in the campfire.


    Luo raised the stick and turned over the remaining firewood.


    "It''s like camping together." He said.


    "Not at all."


    Kim looked around. There were only bonfires and people lying around.


    It''s camping, but there are no tents in this large area, only in the very far distance.


    Campfires and tents are like dividing the line between poverty and status.


    Luo laughs and doesn''t speak any more. There''s fire in his eyes.


    He was thinking about what Maggie was doing and thinking at the moment.


    Is it the same as him, looking at the campfire close at hand, and then thinking about each other.


    Thinking about it so deeply, Luo felt a little guilty. He couldn''t help looking at Jin, thinking about how this guy had to go out and roam with peace of mind.


    Aware of Luo''s eyes, Kington shows his dead eyes. He is very experienced and leaves Luo a back of his head in silence.


    Luo shook his head slightly, waiting for the passage of time in silence.


    Say Why doesn''t the black cat come back.


    Just to inform Bisky. It doesn''t take long to go back and forth.


    If you think about it, that guy will come back when he has enough to eat and drink.


    As the night deepened, people here took the earth as their bed and the sky as their quilt and went to sleep one after another.


    The night, which was still noisy before, suddenly became much quieter.


    Luo and Jin''s bonfire is still burning tenaciously, and they are not sleepy, lowering their voice and talking about some nutritious words.


    Before long, they all looked in a certain direction.


    There, a black smoke followed the ground, vaguely like a small black snake.


    "This guy''s back at last." Luo stares at the winding smoke, but it''s a black cat.


    The black cat came near and changed back to its original shape, but its volume was only the size of a fist, and immediately burped gently.


    He didn''t come here until he had enough to eat and drink, because he was not stupid. He knew what the food on Luo''s side would look like.


    Looking at the empty jar on the ground, he thought his decision was quite wise.


    Luo slapped on the black cat''s head. Without waiting for the black cat to react, he said directly, "I want you to do something."


    "Do you want people to rest?" The black cat''s eyes were wide open.


    Luo said, "cut the crap, limit you one night, find out Sheila''s position."


    The black cat said, "OK, OK, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m not sure I can recognize her."


    "Kim."


    Luo hears and looks at Jin.


    Jin Huiyi raised his hand and manipulated Qi to draw a picture of Sheila, showing his powerful manipulation.


    The black cat looked at the portrait that Jin had drawn out of thin air. After writing it down, it turned into black smoke again and went in a certain direction.


    After ordering the black cat to find Sheila, Luo lay down and soon fell into a shallow sleep, as did Jin.


    In this kind of environment, they can''t sleep very deeply.


    On the other side, the black cat, which turned into smoke, wandered around.


    Although almost all the people here have fallen asleep, it is still not easy to find Sheila from more than 100000 people.


    Fortunately, they all sit on the ground. If everyone has a tent, the black cat doesn''t have to vomit blood.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    The black cat swept some areas and got nothing.


    "Go and have a look over there."


    The black cat turned her little brain and wrote down the place she had found in her head, so as not to waste her time.


    The smoke clings to the ground, winding its way.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the black cat stopped, the snake like smoke suddenly contracted into a circle, pressed the ground tightly, and looked at a certain position.


    There, there was a campfire with a little Mars left. There were seven or eight people lying around, sleeping.


    "What is that?"


    The black cat saw the shadow beside the campfire shaking slightly.


    A pair of silver pupils appeared in the black smoke.


    The pupil shrinks and sees the true face of the shadow, but three small black snakes come out of the shadow of the fire light, and then go to the sleeping people nearby.The little snake got into the sleeping man''s clothes. A moment later, it got out and climbed to another sleeping man.


    Before long, the three little snakes returned to the edge of the campfire, penetrated into the shadow of the fire, and disappeared in an instant.


    The black cat watched the campfire warily and waited patiently for some time. When he found that there was no abnormality, he went to check the sleeping people around.


    "Dead..."


    The black cat continued to explore, and all the nine people lying by the campfire died. Their faces were peaceful, and they died quietly in deep sleep.


    "It was the three snakes that did it."


    The black cat looked at the bonfire again. There was no trace of the black snake, only the shadow reflected by the weak fire light.


    "To go back to Rowe, or to keep looking for Sheila?"


    After thinking about it for a while, black cat didn''t think that these black snakes from the shadow would pose a threat to Luo and Jin. In addition, it had nothing to do with him if all the people here died, so he decided to continue to look for Sheila heartlessly.


    After a night, the sun rises.


    Soon there was a stir around the crowd.


    Some people died, and many more.


    Next to an extinguished campfire, nine bodies lay quietly, surrounded by people, staring at the bodies and talking.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    A rough voice came from outside the crowd, and an army of twenty pushed the crowd in.


    is the first person who is a fat officer who is beginning to show his belly. After he crowded in, he immediately shouted at the surrounding area: "when is sardine canned? Get out of my way


    The people around followed suit, retreated a distance, and didn''t squeeze into a pile.


    The slightly fat officer squatted down to look at the corpse, and soon found obvious traces of being bitten by snakes at the neck of the corpse, but there was not only no blood on the wound, but also no sign of poisoning.


    "Clotting toxins?"


    The slightly fat officer frowned and looked at the other corpses. He found that the cause of death of each corpse was the same.


    At the same time, other troops also went to other bodies to find out the cause of death. There were obvious marks of being bitten by snakes on the neck.


    The information was quickly integrated. The time of death was about two o''clock in the morning, five hours ago. The total number of the dead was 99, with a maximum distance of two kilometers.


    After connecting the locations of all the corpses, no rules were found, but they were scattered and disordered, and no one had seen snakes at the scene.


    Somewhere, Luo and Jin looked at the voices from afar.


    "What do you think?" Asked Luo.


    "The assailant did it." Kim said.


    "So why are there ninety-nine instead of 999 or more?" Luo has a guess.


    "There''s a great probability that it''s because of constraints."


    "Well, I think so, but the assailant is really bold." Luo pinched his chin. In fact, as long as he didn''t provoke them, it didn''t matter. It had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 934

    Ninety nine corpses died of the same cause, with a time difference of no more than five minutes, but the dead were far apart and scattered.


    What does that mean?


    There must be a large number of unknown snakes that bite and kill people, and they are very dangerous and aggressive, and they will take the initiative to attack human beings.


    But why didn''t anyone see the snake?


    Officers in charge of checking the situation were puzzled and reported the information collected.


    Soon, the conclusion given above was that it was defined as an accident caused by wild animals, and the body was soon arranged to be burned.


    When this conclusion reached everyone''s ears, no one would be surprised, but they all became more careful.


    No one knows where the unknown snake that killed 99 people overnight will come out again.


    This kind of cautious attitude has a direct impact on the efficiency of logging, but there are too many people who can''t stand the work. The forest area near the sea is decreasing at a fairly fast speed.


    When all the big trees are cut down, within three days, houses will rise here.


    You know, among the passengers who board the b.w., there is no shortage of all kinds of life mechanics.


    With them, as long as the materials are sufficient, it is not difficult to quickly build a coastal city in situ.


    In the forest, March and they go together. In the process of cutting down the trees and transporting them back, they keep looking around and never miss any chance to find gold.


    Last night''s accident did not affect them, but there was a place where five people died, less than 20 meters away from them.


    They know that the so-called unknown snakes must be the work of the perpetrators. The lives of the 99 people must have become the experience value of someone here.


    At the same time, they are sure that the assailant will do it again tonight.


    "If we can''t find Kim, what are we going to do next?" Hsin Chang is cutting down a tree. Each of them can break a tree in a second, but there''s no need to do that.


    "I don''t know."


    Maggie sighed.


    If you can''t find Jin, you can''t find Luo.


    And it''s not the six continents. Communication means are useless.


    Once Kim is out of their sight and joins Luo somewhere, there is nothing they can do.


    Somewhere in the forest, there is a squinting man whistling and cutting down a big tree lazily.


    Not far from here, a man with spinach head came slowly.


    The squinting man stops waving his axe and looks back at the spinach head man.


    "Good harvest."


    Spinach head man came to the tree, an ax gently hit the squint man before the cut out of the gap.


    Squinting, the corner of the man''s mouth moved, and he said calmly, "generally."


    "It''s six days before the landing ceremony. During this time, you can harvest another 600 lives without pressure." Spinach head man''s tone with a touch of envy.


    "I need to correct you, not 600, but 594."


    "You are so serious about numbers that your ability has this side effect."


    "No, on the contrary, it''s because I''m really good at it that I can get such a useful ability."


    "Well, in that environment, if you kill a thousand people overnight, you won''t be found, but you can only kill ninety-nine people."


    Squinting man smell speech cold smile, light way: "the heart is insufficient snake swallow elephant."


    "That makes sense, but in six days, I''m going to swallow an elephant!" The eyes of spinach head are shining.


    "By then, it must be quite interesting." Squinting and looking forward.


    Just imagine being in a neat queue, surrounded by tentacles of experience, and the excitement in your chest seems to burst out.


    It''s hard to Restrain.


    Strands of ferocious malice from squint and spinach head body revealed.


    But soon, they converge almost at the same time.


    Now is not the time


    In addition to squinting and spinach head, there were 11 other assailants lurking in the dark.


    Camp tent area.


    Bi Yang de and his party have their own judgment on the murder of unknown snakes.


    But it has nothing to do with them.


    "It''s annoying. I have to play a part with kagin."


    In the tent, Biyang de said very displeased.


    This is not a dark continent, but in the eyes of the masses, it is a dark continent.


    As the leader of the leading team, he should cooperate with the performance, but he can''t be absent.


    Only at the end of the performance can he lead the team inland to visit the key thing, the gatekeeper.


    In the corner, parison said quietly, "the people from the ferry bureau are watching very closely."Bi Yang de looked at him and said, "so what, no one can stop what I want to do. If someone dares to get in the way, I will kill him mercilessly!"


    Paris stone timely reminded: "their team should not be underestimated, a whole thousand people, are all capable."


    "I know that V5 is really willing to pay for it." Bi Yang De''s eyes are shining.


    What he said about the "blood" is not how V5 sends out a team of 1000 capable people, but how V5 creates these 1000 capable people.


    Information about the chimeric ant incident was sent to the conference table at the top level of V5. Therefore, they followed the example of the Ant King and the three guards and selected a large number of soldiers with excellent physical fitness from the army.


    Then, by means of compulsory attack, a contingent of people with the ability to read thousands of people was created.


    For the sake of this team, not a few soldiers died.


    V5 firmly believes that this team will bring precious wealth to the country and even the world.


    That wealth will come from the dark continent.


    ...


    the sun rises and sets.


    The next day, people opened their eyes.


    The agitation returned and the body was found.


    Ninety nine of them were also killed by unknown snakes.


    Compared with the base of more than 100000 people, the figure of 99 is nothing.


    Everyone can see how the corpse died.


    As long as it is not a man-made murder, the army has a way to suppress the fermenting panic.


    Soon, after the third day, houses had been built on the flat land, but when the sun rose, ninety-nine people still died.


    It''s been like this for three days. It''s not normal to think about it.


    Luo and Jin stay out of the affair and, together with the black cat, try their best to find Sheila.


    In the ordinary process, Luo also has been paying attention to the position of March and others, even if he has put on the mask, he also tries to avoid meeting as much as possible.


    "Found it."


    That night, black cat brought good news.


    At the same time, the black snake from the shadow of the fire continued to attack.

 Chapter 935

    Black cat finally finds Sheila, but Luo and Jin can''t go to see Sheila immediately.


    Because of the continuous murder of unknown snakes, Kajin''s military took several measures, one of which was the implementation of a weakened version of the curfew.


    No one is allowed to walk during sleep.


    Moreover, the army sends out teams to patrol at night on a shift basis. If anyone wants to be convenient, they have to talk to the soldiers who are on patrol, and then the soldiers will take you.


    Freedom of movement is limited, so Luo can''t go to see Sheila right away. He can only wait until he gets the job assigned during the day to get in touch with Sheila.


    Although unable to contact immediately, Luo can let the black cat as a microphone to inform Sheila in advance, so that Sheila has psychological preparation.


    As a result, the black cat, who had just returned to Luo''s body, turned into smoke again and walked along the ground towards Sheila''s position.


    In the dark of night, the black smoke of black cat quietly passes through the sleeping people, including the soldiers on patrol. No one finds the existence of black cat.


    Fifteen minutes later, the black cat came to Sheila. Just as she stepped within ten meters, Sheila opened her eyes and swept her sharp and alert eyes towards the black cat.


    Obviously, she only maintains a shallow sleep and has a high degree of vigilance. After all, she is a woman who walks alone. In addition, it is normal for her to have such a high degree of vigilance in the case of unknown snake attacks.


    After discovering the black cat, Sheila''s first reaction was to associate the murder of unknown snakes with the black smoke she saw.


    But soon, this possibility was suppressed by her, because she didn''t feel the slightest malice from the black cat, so she didn''t make any special defensive action at the first time when she found the black cat.


    Although she didn''t feel malicious, Sheila still kept a high degree of vigilance, and her mind floated quietly and covered her whole body.


    The black cat looked around to make sure that no one had noticed. She became a cat under Sheila''s gaze, but her size was smaller than usual.


    At the sight of the black cat, Sheila recognized it immediately, and a light of joy flashed in her eyes.


    She was about to speak when she saw the black cat raise her paw in front of her mouth.


    Seeing this, Sheila was forced to swallow her throat again. She watched the black cat come to her face and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Black cat smell speech rolled a white eye, not angry said: "in addition to being called by Luo, there will be other reasons?"


    Sheila chuckled. She knew the existence of black cat, but she was not familiar with black cat, so she didn''t say that.


    "Tomorrow, Luo will go to the forest to find you. Jin seems to have given you a very high evaluation, so if Luo wants you to join the team, it depends on whether you are happy or not." Black cat comes out of his mind.


    "To the real dark continent?"


    The light in Sheila''s eyes is enough to cover the stars in the night sky. She learned from Kim that the destination of the b.w. is not the dark continent, but the imaginary continent that deceives the people.


    "Yes."


    The black cat looked at Sheila up and down, couldn''t see where Sheila was getting worse, and said, "even if you want to join the team, you must..."


    "I will!"


    Sheila''s answer without hesitation stopped black cat in the middle of her words.


    The black cat looked at Sheila, her face trembling.


    This guy If it''s really like what Kim said, it''s like Rona.


    There was no fear of Sheila towards the dark continent. There was only the momentum of the newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers.


    They are the same kind of people.


    Black cat thought silently in her heart and left with a sentence: "even if you are willing to join, you may not be able to pass Luo''s interview."


    Sheila suppressed her inner excitement and watched the black cat turn into smoke and disappear into the night.


    The next morning, another 99 bodies were found.


    For several days in a row, some rumors with the word "Curse" began to spread among the crowd, because there was no other reason to explain what happened these days except for non scientific phenomena.


    Not to mention the open land where the grass is scarce, no one has ever seen a snake even in the forest cut down during the day.


    So, where does the snake that kills so many people every day come from?


    Even if you turn the ground under your feet, you can''t find any small hole.


    Some people began to be afraid, which is a matter of course, because no one knows whether the next person to be bitten to death will be himself.


    With the potential panic and rumors brewing, the army has nothing to do with it. The patrols they set up at night cover all areas. Even so, they find nothing different.


    Because every dead person dies quietly without any signs of struggle. What can they do in this case?


    If the wounds on the dead were not real, they even suspected that the murderer was not a snake.The black snake incident made people panic. Luo Hejin, who was out of the business, had no interest in it. After the people started to work, they went into the forest to find Sheila.


    Since three-quarters of the forest has been cut down, fewer people have been arranged to go logging today.


    Under the control of kagin, human resources began to tend to build houses, to process the wood cut down, and then build houses.


    At this time, Sheila is cutting down big trees in the forest.


    The people who got on board, regardless of gender, were divided only by ability.


    Whether you are male or female, since you have landed in the new world, you have to contribute.


    "Squeak!"


    As the last axe went down, the tree fell in response to the sound. The sound didn''t affect the people nearby, so it was used to it.


    "When will Luo and Jin come?"


    Looking at the fallen tree, Sheila thought to herself.


    She can''t wait to see Luo Now she is a loyal fan of L. hunter. As for the book of D. hunter, which is biased towards making up, she has long been lost somewhere.


    "Well?"


    Sheila''s eyes changed slightly. She noticed the slight malice coming from behind, and continued to work quietly. She picked up the axe and cut off the extra branches on the tree trunk.


    In the past alone travel, she has long been familiar with this kind of malicious peeping, so more sensitive.


    Behind a big tree, the spinach head man peeps at Sheila, who is covered with a thin layer of Qi. Hesitation and struggle appear in his eyes.


    He is one of 23 infected people, named Kun en. At present, his level is LV48, which is quite high.


    Today, there are fewer loggers. There won''t be people everywhere. Then he found Sheila.


    The experience value of a person with ability to read is equal to that of at least 1000 ordinary people.


    PS: it''s time to save manuscripts. I''m going to finish it one month in advance, and then I''m going to prepare my new book.

 Chapter 936

    There is an action that has been planned for a long time, that is, when kagin held the landing ceremony, he and other infected people were in trouble together and killed in the crowded queue.


    So, before the landing ceremony, every assailant was very low-key, except for the men with special ability to squint.


    The man with the big eyes was named pikel, the man who controlled the black snake.


    His ability is the only one among all the assailants who can plunder [experience] before the landing ceremony starts. His current level is 57, which is close to level 10 compared with Kunen''s level 48.


    The two usually get closer, so Kun en knows that pikel''s experience is all steady, and every life killed is done in a risk-free situation.


    This has always made him envious, even a little envious in his heart.


    He sometimes thinks, why can''t he get the same ability as pikel?


    Recently, he saw that pikel lay still every night, and could easily harvest experience points when other people couldn''t do it. His envy had changed to jealousy.


    However, despite his jealousy, he can only watch Piccolo''s experience value of 99 lives per day, and then throw him further and further away.


    He can do nothing else.


    Until now, he happened to find Sheila alone.


    "Those who can read..."


    Quinn''s lips trembled slightly and looked a little white.


    It''s a sign change that he usually gets excited. It''s a type that can''t be controlled by himself.


    "If I kill her, I will be able to surpass picker in rank, and I will definitely get the biggest profit at the landing ceremony if I am close to level 60."


    The fragmentary and cold blood is brewing in the chest.


    Kun en''s heart that represents the choice of the sky gradually inclined to kill.


    Without Piccolo, perhaps he would not have thought of Sheila at all.


    Everyone has his own circle of communication, sometimes involuntarily influenced by others in the circle.


    That''s what Kun is now.


    The envy and hatred of pecor''s income, and the widening gap in rank


    For various reasons, he finally chose to take risks.


    He''s going to kill Sheila and get a lot of experience from a capable person!


    If we talk about the action group, there is definitely a place for Kun en.


    When he had made up his mind, he did it without hesitation. He took a sneak attack and threw three diamond needles at Sheila''s back.


    Every diamond needle is fed with poison. After the release system is attached, it can fly very fast and erase the sound of breaking the air.


    [Silent Blade]


    this is Kun en''s idea. After the idea is attached to the throwing props, the flying speed and power of the props can be improved, and the sound of breaking the air can be eliminated, causing almost no movement.


    Sheila didn''t hear the sound of breaking the air behind her, but after she found Kun en, she secretly observed Kun en with a small mirror.


    When Kun en threw the diamond needle, she dropped the axe and avoided it.


    Seeing Sheila Dodge, Kun en was a little surprised. However, before attracting outsiders, he would not easily give up so much experience.


    Originally, the distance between the two sides was not very far. After a blow, Kun en gave up his identity as a long-range shooter and pressed against Sheila.


    There is also a key reason why he took action against Sheila.


    That is, he can vaguely judge whether the enemy has enough threat to himself. This vague and uncertain feeling is similar to a woman''s sixth sense.


    However, he trusted himself to judge the strength of the enemy, so it became a stable ability.


    Before he started, he observed Sheila and concluded that the other side would not threaten him, which was the reason why he dared to beat her.


    "This man is good at melee? So the darts were used for cover? "


    Sheila steadied herself and saw Kun en, who she didn''t know, rushing forward at a faster speed.


    She didn''t think about the other party''s intention to do it herself. In order to avoid the battle with the least cost, her choice is very simple, that is to run away and scream to attract people around.


    And just as she was about to do it, she took back half of her voice.


    Because she saw Kim and an ugly man coming from another direction.


    Slide, jump back, pull back!


    Immediately, Sheila made skilful evasive movements, no pressure to avoid Kun en a series of attacks.


    This shows that her physical foundation is not weak, probably because she does not want to fight a meaningless battle, so after Kun en attacks her, she will have the idea of avoiding war.


    A series of attacks failed. Kun en was a little stunned.He had no idea that Sheila, who looked very weak, could make such a crisp move.


    Then, he did not continue to attack, but like Sheila, he retreated quickly.


    He also found Jin and Luo, who had just arrived here. For the sake of safety, he separated himself from others to form a triangle.


    After making sure that he retreats to the safe range, Kun en observes the two.


    "Ordinary people?"


    In Kun en''s eyes, he only saw a wisp of natural gas above the two people''s heads, which was the phenomenon of ordinary people who didn''t open their pores.


    Of course, some students are good at camouflage themselves as ordinary people, and can easily deceive them.


    Kun en did not have time to think about this possibility, he saw that Luo and Jin''s body sent out gas.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Kun en''s face immediately moved and felt the strong danger.


    He saw that Jin Shi let out a very strong gas, while the other person was ok, and even didn''t look strong.


    "The man on the left is OK, but the man on the right It''s too dangerous


    Kun en''s eyes were fixed on Jin standing on the left, and his heel moved back a little, which was already his intention to retreat.


    Luo looked at Kun en who was alert on his face and said calmly: "this is the assailant?"


    Kim replied, "I''m not sure, but it''s very likely."


    Luo nodded and said, "let me try."


    "Good."


    Kim''s sharp eyes immediately locked Kun en, making the latter''s mood shake up.


    The so-called try, of course, means to kill the perpetrators.


    As soon as Luo''s voice fell, he quickly walked towards kun''en.


    Now he hasn''t been unsealed, and his ability to drive is quite limited. He can''t even use his whole strength.


    But


    Quinn''s heart beat faster for no reason.


    Why?


    The ugly man who is walking towards him is not very angry, but why is he afraid? There''s another very dangerous man.


    No, I have to get out of here as soon as possible!


    The idea pulls, bears the huge pressure Kun en to make a quite fatal move.


    He turned and ran as fast as he could!


    Then, Luo, who is walking at a fast pace, uses a small amount of Qi to assist his strong body, approaches quickly and penetrates Kun en''s key point from behind.


    "What, what?"


    Kun en didn''t respond until he died. In a moment, he lost his life.


    Luo pulls out the palm that stabs Kun en''s back, and then checks the unsealing time shown in the next white smoke font. There is no change.


    "It seems that the so-called experience value game will not affect the unsealing time of white smoke font."


    Luo was not disappointed. Suddenly, he found the change of kun''en''s body.


    At the moment of death, the Qi that covered Kun en disappeared inexplicably. This is a normal phenomenon. When he died, it was like closing the spermatophore.


    But then a thin layer of Qi seeped out of Kun en''s body, like blood


    "Well?"


    When he found this, rodang squatted down and pressed his clean right hand on the body.


    In an instant, the white smoke font gives the option of whether to absorb or not.


    "Strange, it doesn''t look like resentment."


    Luodun was puzzled. It was the first time that he had encountered such a situation.


    But since the white smoke font gives a choice, then he will not be polite, straightforward choice of absorption.


    Afterwards, Qi in the body did not increase, but The time to unseal has been shortened.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 937

    If we can absorb and reduce the time of unsealing, it can only be resentment or relic of antiquities.


    But the idea left by this corpse does not seem to fit the above two types.


    Luo slowly gets up, staring at the dead body that has lost its life completely.


    It''s a surprise Although it only reduced the time by one month.


    "This is equivalent to the level of experience?" Luo Yan looks thoughtful.


    From Kim, he probably knew the details of the assailant.


    Upgrade by killing and awaken the mind, but this ability is given by others.


    "Is it..."


    Luo thought about it and thought of a possibility.


    "Why?"


    Seeing Luo''s strange behavior, there was a flash of light in his golden eyes.


    When he met the assailant for the first time, he was still thinking about this type of upgrading by accumulating experience. If he killed him, he might be able to transfer the experience value.


    However, the result of practice is wrong.


    At that time, he was very sorry. After all, he hoped that Luo could speed up the time of unsealing by means of [experience transfer], so as to explore the dark continent as soon as possible.


    Just, see Luo strange action now, can''t help but let him daydream.


    "Nothing."


    Lo looks at Sheila.


    "Oh."


    Jin answered with a deep understanding.


    After all, Sheila is not sure that she will join the team. Some things are not suitable to talk about at this time.


    "Kim, and this Are you, are you Luo


    Sheila came quickly and hesitated to look at the masked Luo.


    "It''s me."


    Luo immediately removed the human skin mask, showing his original appearance, and said with a smile, "Sheila, long time no see."


    Sheila looked at Luo, whom she had not seen for a long time, and then showed a smile and said softly, "well, long time no see."


    After a pause, she looked at the human skin mask in Luo''s hand and said with a smile, "is this mask worn to avoid Maggie?"


    Luo Wen Yan glanced at Jin and immediately looked at Sheila and asked, "how much did that guy tell you?"


    "Not much." Sheila covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Get rid of the body first." Kim calmly shifted the topic.


    Luo didn''t bother to ask and called out the black cat.


    The black cat knew what to do without being asked. In front of Sheila, she opened her mouth and swallowed the corpse on the ground.


    "It''s quite convenient." Sheila exclaimed, quite a sense of not taking the destruction of the body as one thing.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s not common, or it''s in line with the orthodox values of hunters. In a word, this kind of reaction is obvious.


    "What a convenience."


    Black cat heard Sheila''s words and murmured.


    He always hated being used as a vacuum cleaner.


    Sheila didn''t hear the black cat''s murmur. Instead, she looked at Luo and stopped talking.


    She wants to join Luo''s team, but she doesn''t know the standard of joining the team, so she doesn''t know whether she can join the team.


    Facing Sheila''s eyes, Luo suddenly said: "the dark continent is very dangerous."


    "I know!" Sheila quickly replied, looking serious, and said, "I''ve not only seen the D. hunter, but also the new world and your l. hunter."


    Dong fulisi''s journey to the new world and Luo''s L. hunt are both books describing the incredible phenomena in the dark world.


    These two books truly describe the strange and dangerous phenomena in the dark continent.


    As for the book D. Hunter


    If the two books of new world travel and L. hunter are realistic, then D. hunter is fantasy.


    The former gives people cognition, while the latter gives people motivation.


    Luo remembers clearly that the reason why Sheila wanted to become a hunter was because of the influence of the D. hunter, including kulapika. It was also because of this book that Sheila had the idea of leaving her clan to see the outside world.


    She really wants to go to the dark continent, and has no fear, because there is a saying in D. Hunter: no matter how much risk the word [unknown] is given, as long as it exists, it will only become my motivation and spiritual food.


    From the light in Sheila''s eyes, Luo saw the determination and attitude.


    "As Jin said, this aspect is qualified, but the ability is also very important. If you don''t have the ability to deal with the unknown and dangerous environment, going to the dark continent is pure death."


    Luo thought silently in his heart and kept a faint smile on his face.


    He looked at Sheila and said seriously, "my team will not refuse anyone who wants to explore the dark continent, but comprehensive ability is the basic condition for exploring the dark continent."


    "That place does not speak on the basis of individual strength. What''s more important is the skills and knowledge to deal with dangerous environment.""So, would you like to reveal your ability to me?"


    This is a strong demand.


    If it is after joining the team, this kind of request is nothing.


    However, Luo made the request before Sheila joined the team.


    "Of course


    Sheila still answered without hesitation, and her face looked excited.


    Yes, she doesn''t care a bit about the information that she wants to stick to as a capable person.


    I''m afraid that what she is thinking about now is the vast and unknown dark continent


    Looking at Sheila with excitement and expectation on her face, Luo and Jin can''t help looking at each other. They both see a little smile in each other''s eyes.


    They seemed to see their former shadow in Sheila.


    Then, the three people talked directly during [work] time.


    Sheila not only explained her ability in detail, but also demonstrated it on the spot.


    After seeing Sheila''s reading, Kim was surprised and said he had found the treasure.


    Compared with King''s reaction, Luo is more insipid, but he still recognized Sheila''s ability to help the team.


    After showing her ability, just like going to an interview with a company, Sheila talked about the magic world and secret place she had been to in the past few years, that is, to simplify her experience.


    Luo and Jin listened in silence, without interrupting from beginning to end.


    Listening to Sheila''s story, there are some places for Luo to connect with some photos in his memory.


    Before going to the dark continent, Sheila would often send some photos to Luo. There was a definition of tourism photos, but there was a potential risk of death behind every photo at that time.


    Ordinary people will simply listen to Sheila''s story as an experience story. Koro and King will extract some information from it to judge how high Sheila''s survival skills are in the wild.


    When Sheila finished, Luo couldn''t help looking at Jin.


    He has to admit that Sheila is a very qualified teammate.


    If it wasn''t for Kim, he might have missed this [acquaintance] teammate.


    "According to the original plan, it''s time for us to leave here and join other team-mates and go straight to the dark continent."


    Rowe looked at Kim and new player Sheila and said calmly, "but just now, I had a reason to stay."


    Sheila was in a daze, while Kim was in a daze, looking at the original location of the body.


    "Why, is experience transfer effective for you?"

 Chapter 938

    Kim guessed that [experience transfer] was effective by Luo''s strange behavior just now.


    He guessed right.


    It works, but only for Luo.


    This was originally his original idea, and it would be the best result if it could speed up the time of Luo''s release.


    Otherwise, even if they all landed on the dark continent, they would have to wait for a year or two on the coastline.


    Because just now has not confirmed that Sheila will become the teammate, therefore Luo does not plan the scene to mention this matter, now has confirmed, then has not concealed the necessity.


    Besides, Sheila will know about it sooner or later.


    "I haven''t figured out the principle yet, but the air that is about to dissipate on the corpse can really speed up my release time." Luo said, squeezing his chin.


    That''s why he has to stay. If we can find out the remaining perpetrators, maybe we can reduce the time by about a year in a short time.


    In that case, you may not have to spend too much time on the coastline of the dark continent, or even successfully unseal it before you go to the dark continent.


    "Because it''s you, that''s why I think it''s possible." Kim looked at Luo with strange eyes.


    On the other side, Sheila was confused.


    "How much time have you just lost?" Then king asked.


    "Twenty eight days." Luo huidao.


    "So much?"


    "Well."


    "I had known that I would not have killed the three men at that time. That was three months!" Jin Po clapped his hands in chagrin, thinking of the three assailants he met on the ship.


    "It''s a helpless thing. I just don''t know how many of them are now. If only I could take the initiative to jump out. With their help, I would soon unseal them." Luo smiles.


    "You What are you talking about? " Sheila finally asked.


    Luo, Jin and even black cat looked at Sheila at the same time.


    Later, Luo Congjian will be unsealed things out, Sheila this suddenly.


    It sounds like something really interesting.


    The assailant accumulates experience by killing. After Luo kills the assailant, can he get the experience accumulated by the assailant?


    "What are you going to do?" Sheila asked curiously.


    "Take them out and deal with them one by one, but I don''t want to delay too long." Luo said what he thought.


    Since these assailants are all experience packs that can reduce [unsealing time], he doesn''t want to miss them, especially when he has no choice.


    "I wish I had left a live one just now." Sheila lamented.


    "He''s dead. It''s no use saying anything, but since this man has been staring at you just now, it shows that you have the potential to act as bait, or you can hook out a few more." Black cat "malicious full" said.


    Hearing the words, Sheila knocked on the back of her hand and suddenly said, "yes! Let me go and seduce them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black cat''s mouth is smoking. Is your reaction unscientific?


    Who can be so active and happy as bait?


    Sheila jumps to look at Luo and Jin. Then they give Sheila a fork.


    "Most of the murders by unknown snakes in this period were done by one of the killers, so we can start from here," Jin suggested


    "Well, I think so too. Although the black cat can''t move freely at night, it can let the black cat find the assailant who uses his ability and then do it in the daytime," Luo said


    "First, find out the assailant who manipulated the unknown snake. If you catch him alive, maybe you can ask for some useful information," Jin said


    "That''s right, and I want to know if their rank will affect the time to unseal. Maybe people with higher rank can get more time to unseal," Luo said


    With an expression of [I''m very experienced], Kington said seriously, "theoretically speaking, it should have an impact. After all, even the setting of ''grade'' has been set."


    In a word, they just regard the assailants who have great ambition to destroy the world as their experience pack.


    If the perpetrators, including murena, knew about it, they would not know how to feel.


    Gold said, suddenly stretched out a hand toward Luo, asked: "there are masks?"? Give me one. "


    Luo did not ask why, but said: "yes, do you want to choose?"


    "Of course!"


    Kim takes a very careful look at the ugly mask that Luo pinches in his right hand.


    Later, Luo asked the black cat to take out the human skin masks stored in the space.


    Ten seconds later, the golden face was staring at dozens of human skin masks, facing an extremely difficult choice.


    Sheila looked at the ugly masks and looked at Luo in a strange way.


    Is this a hobby?


    Even if there are so many human skin masks, every one of them is so ugly. It''s not the ugliest, only the uglier!"It''s too hard to choose."


    A minute later, Kim gave a deep sigh.


    He just wanted to find the best of these masks.


    A few minutes later, he sighed again, "I gave up."


    He picked out a mask before he heard it.


    Now that Luo has decided to stay with the walking experience pack, his range of activities will certainly be improved, perhaps covering the whole area at present.


    In that case, it''s possible to meet Maggie who doesn''t know where he is now.


    To avoid this, you have to wear a mask and even change your clothes if necessary.


    That night, Sheila was no longer alone. There were Luo and Jin beside her.


    After that, they will all act together.


    "Pop."


    There were sparks in the campfire.


    The land near the sea here needs to build a group of buildings first, so firewood is a kind of resource that is in short supply at present.


    However, before the end of the unknown snake attack, the fire source can provide a sense of security for the people present, so that kagin did not restrict the people to light a bonfire.


    Luo, Sheila and Jin gathered around the small campfire, eating simple food and chatting.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the flame badge on the back of Luo''s right hand is missing, which means that the black cat is not here.


    ...


    a man sits on a piece of ground.


    This man is Quinn''s companion, pikel, and the minder who drives the black snake to harvest experience.


    Behind him, not far from the shadow, a woman came quietly.


    The weak fire reflected on the woman, you can see a beautiful young face, the bangs in front of the forehead dyed several colors, there is a beauty mole on the lip.


    "Kun en is missing." Behind him, in the shadow moving with the fire, three black snakes quietly lifted up and stared at the woman.


    "Killed?" A woman''s voice sounds like a warbler coming out of the valley.


    "I''m not sure, but that seems to be the only result."


    "Oh."


    Women should be a cold, and then as if do not know what to say the next sentence, so silent.


    The black snake in the shadow is slowly sinking and disappeared. I don''t know if it was taken back by pikel or if it went somewhere to find the target.


    They may have realized something, but they would never have thought what kind of Hunter they were after.


    But in their eyes, no matter what obstacles ahead, they have to do their best to achieve the goal.


    As for losing one''s life


    From the moment they took the oath, they didn''t take their lives seriously.


    ...


    eh, I suddenly found that the reward ~ thanks ~ of the colorful eel and the skin eel was as happy as the money ~


    suddenly

 Chapter 939

    Kun en disappeared, like a drop of water into the sea, will not attract the attention of others.


    Only the eys would have noticed that.


    Dead or alive?


    When exactly did it disappear?


    Did you indicate your intention before you disappeared?


    Many problems that should be clarified after kun''en''s disappearance have not been paid further attention by the AI family.


    The main reason is that there is no clue, and the landing ceremony will start in a few days.


    The woman who came from the night just left with a few words, while picker gazed at the campfire and said nothing. The light of the fire beat in his eyes like a twinkling emotion.


    Ten companions died before landing.


    After landing, Quinn disappeared.


    It is certain that the people were not killed by the military, so it is very likely that they met the iron plate.


    Well, Kun en may also be in order to improve his level as soon as possible, so he reaped a big wave of experience at the landing ceremony, and then unfortunately kicked a certain iron plate.


    "The experience of those who are capable is rich, but the risk is too great. The safest way is to hunt ordinary people."


    As pikel murmured, he slowly raised his right hand. Three black snakes came out of the shadow and swam around his arms.


    "I won''t miss any chance."


    He gave a low sneer in vain.


    Nian beast black snake can only kill 99 people a day, so every day is precious.


    So he sat on the stake, patiently waiting for the time to pass.


    "Go, my babies."


    When the bonfire was about to go out, pikel felt a sense of awe inspiring killing in his eyes. With a slight shake of his right hand, the three black snakes broke away from his arms, fell into the shadow smoothly like divers, and then disappeared.


    A few minutes later, in the shadow of a campfire, three black snakes came out quietly and climbed on the people nearby.


    In a short time, the nearest twelve people died in silence.


    After assassinating these people, the black snake went to other places through the shadow and kept attacking and killing the sleeping people.


    In this environment with so many people, it''s not difficult for black snake to kill 99 people, even very simple.


    It took only ten minutes for the three black snakes to complete their mission, and they immediately returned to pikel''s side and turned into mental strength.


    Pikel let out a sigh of satisfaction, and then, as if nothing had happened, lay down on the side of the stump and slowly fell asleep.


    Meanwhile, the black cat was wandering aimlessly.


    Last time I saw the black snake, it was just luck. Now I''m looking for it, but it''s hard to meet it.


    However, he at least knew that the black snake came out of the shadow of the campfire, indicating that the black snake had the ability to use the shadow as a channel.


    Even if the moon is bright, the black cat still limits its search to the campfire.


    However, the night passed with no result.


    It is more difficult to find the master of the black snake from more than 100000 people than to find Sheila.


    Luo was not surprised by the results brought back by the black cat.


    The next morning, we still learned that ninety-nine people had died.


    The next day, the same result.


    In this way, a few days passed, and tomorrow is the start time of the landing ceremony.


    A large stage has been built on the open space near the bank, and the rudiment of the building complex has been built in the distance, so the progress is not bad.


    Luo and his party began to accompany each other at the end of their journey, and their work was to cut down trees.


    For nearly a week, the nearest forest near the shore has been cut down, so the team in charge of timber can only go further to the forest.


    However, the construction of a city can not only rely on wood, so the nearest mountain from the camp has become the goal of the construction director, and a team responsible for collecting stones will be formed in a short time.


    As time goes by, night falls.


    Luo several people sit around the fire, feet are light food packaging debris.


    "That''s not the way to go." Said Luo, staring at the fire.


    "The most direct way is to attack, but it''s not wise to do so." Kim looks to the camp with tents in the distance, where there is a place for the AI family, and the perpetrators are members of the AI family.


    If you take all the AI family members, you won''t miss any experience pack that can cut time for Luo.


    If this method is applied to the AI family, it will not give Luo and Jin any psychological burden.


    Luo shook his head: "no strong attack."


    He has not yet been unsealed, and his strength is limited by more than half. He is not willing to do high-risk things.


    Although King proposed a strong attack, he did not agree with the choice, saying: "then continue to wait."


    Luo looked at him and said, "in a word, whether we can wait or not, we will leave here in a week. ¡°Jin Wenyan nodded.


    On one side, Sheila listened in silence. She couldn''t help.


    In the middle of the night, the black cat quietly returned to the back of Luo''s hand and said in a low voice, "as usual."


    "Really..."


    Luo opened his eyes and looked at the bright sky.


    It''s not so easy


    There is only one assailant. If the other assailants don''t jump out all the time, it will be extremely difficult to find them from so many people in a week.


    "Let it be."


    Luo said to himself.


    Yes, it''s a good thing.


    No, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s just to stay on the coastline of the dark continent for a while. It''s a matter of time to go to the world tree.


    At ten o''clock in the morning the next day, the flat open space was full of people, forming an orderly queue. Looking from the top down, there was a large area of people.


    Luo, Sheila and Kim are in the same place. They calmly look at the teams around them. When they glance over, they can see that there are no minders among them.


    Two helicopters hovered over the crowd, and the sound of their propellers was everywhere.


    In front of the team is a stage. Compared with the grand occasion of the sailing ceremony, this stage is rather shabby, but the rank of the crowd is similar to that at that time.


    If you want to say that there is a difference, that is, those business celebrities and even gang leaders are allocated seats in the awning.


    At this time, there are still ten minutes before the landing ceremony


    Backstage, dressed in dazzling dress of the huiguorou has made a passionate speech draft.


    Red Shao meat is around the circle, carefully checking whether there is anything missing.


    Suddenly, bursts of shrill screams came from the front of the stage.


    When hongshaorou heard the news, her face suddenly changed. She looked at huiguorou and said, "Your Majesty, please allow me to check the situation outside."


    On the contrary, he nodded his head calmly and said, "go ahead."


    Red Shao meat smell speech, quickly toward the outside.


    Looking at hongshaorou''s back, huiguorou raised his hand and stroked his beard. There was no waves in his eyes.


    This moment is a very important occasion for kagin and him, but it seems that some fateful clowns have jumped out.


    It''s just that the double cooked meat is not alive.

 Chapter 940

    The location of the scream is not only one, but not less than five.


    The assailants from the Ayi''s family set the time for the landing ceremony ten minutes before it started.


    In addition to murena, who is in the sunshade area, the remaining 11 assailants are distributed in various positions in the queue.


    One thing they have in common is that they are far away from the sunshade area.


    Because most of the troops of the military and the Mafia are located here. If the [initial point of massacre] is selected nearby, it will only become the target of attack for the first time.


    The assailants, without warning, directly made the original neat line in a moment like waves.


    Those who were close to the assailants saw the crowd fall like reaping wheat, and their souls suddenly rushed back to stay away from danger.


    Those who were far away did not know what had happened. They only heard the shrill and terrible screams, and then the crowd came over.


    For a moment, the scene was in chaos and stampedes happened every second. Within seconds of the riot, many people were involved in the foot of the surging crowd.


    It''s like being engulfed by a giant''s mouth. As soon as you fall to the ground, you will be engulfed by countless feet, and then you won''t live in a short time.


    No matter how strong people are, as long as they are not out of the category of ordinary people, once they are involved in the soles of their feet, they will not be far away from death.


    Chaos, everything is in chaos.


    The soldiers in charge of maintaining order are powerless in the face of such a huge flow of people. From their perspective, they don''t know what happened.


    The two helicopters hovering in the air were the first to know the situation.


    In their perspective of looking down from the top, nine gaps were cut in the dark line!


    A total of nine people were slaughtering the people around them with terrible force.


    Because the crowd was so dense, they killed several people in almost a second.


    "Terrorists, terrorists?"


    The observer on the helicopter''s face exuded a lot of sweat, and quickly reported the situation to the ground.


    In the sunshade area, the person in charge of security is a big man in military uniform with a serious burn scar on his left eye.


    He picked up the intercom and listened to the report from the helicopter.


    This report is aimed at the same channel, so the soldiers distributed in various regions receive the report, and then understand what happened in the crowd.


    "Nine people?"


    The man with an inch frowned slightly.


    It''s just nine people. It''s easy to get rid of.


    The problem is that the other party is suddenly in a queue of more than 100000 people.


    In this case, the fewer people on the other side, the more difficult it is.


    Think of here, cuntou big man glanced at the people in the sunshade area.


    Although there are many gangsters guarding here, their duty is to protect the upper class people in the sunshade area, so even if there are enough people here, they can''t leave their posts.


    Silently hung the walkie talkie on his waist, the cuntou man met the inquiring eyes of the surrounding subordinates, calmly replied: "the task content has not changed, do well what you should do."


    When they heard about the man with a big head, the soldiers around kept silent and looked back, ignoring the great movement coming from the queue. Instead, they raised their vigilance and looked around.


    In the awning area, the ferry Bureau and thousands of fighters were there, including byeond''s team and the leaders of the four gangs.


    Compared to the riots in the queue, the awning area is calm.


    All the people in the seats were looking at the huge line of screams, each with a different look.


    There are doubts, fears, excitement and worries But it''s more cool, or indifference.


    It is a kind of indifference outside the event, but also a confidence that they will be safe.


    Yes, the level of security here is very strong, so when we know that there are only nine people causing the disturbance, most of the people here know that they are very safe.


    As for the 100000 people in danger, what does it have to do with them?


    Even if they are all dead, it will not affect the tiny corners of their faces, because "human" is the cheapest thing in their eyes.


    How can thousands of people be filled in after death.


    What the six continents lack most at present is the various resources that human society needs, and what they don''t lack most is People.


    As for the location of the Norra family, nion stood up and stretched her neck to the place of the riot. She seemed to want to see what had happened clearly. There was an indelible curiosity on her face.


    "Sit down."


    Norella''s eyes and eyebrows were gloomy, and her voice was quiet.


    "Oh."


    Nion sat down with her mouth in her mouth.Watching nion sit down, norella''s eyes moved and fell into the stream of people in front of the stage.


    "According to the prophecy, it''s absolutely safe here, but..."


    There was a faint uneasiness in norella''s eyes.


    On the seat not far away, the leader of Xiuwu family, one of the four gangs, looked at the riot in the procession with a kind of pity.


    His name is aoilu. He is fat and has two scars on his forehead.


    "These human resources are valuable" losers ". In order to let us" owners "enjoy better resources and status, you can''t slack off in kagin''s army."


    "The troublemakers must be executed as soon as possible!"


    O''ilu whispered solemnly, with a look of cherishing the lives of the people in the queue.


    As he said, how can they sit here without these people at the bottom?


    In the seat at the other end, the leader of the xiaya family, one of the four gangs, raised his hand on his cheek and tilted his head slightly. He looked at the people who were not only rioting, and said coldly: "there are people who are not very interesting everywhere. They have to choose this time to make trouble."


    "Do you really think that the act of risking one''s life for the sake of one''s ideal is quite noble?"


    "It''s too stupid. As long as a man dies, there will be nothing left."


    In the eyes of the leader of the Shaya family, the people who caused the disturbance were dead.


    Here, all four gangsters are here, including, of course, Mirena of the AI family.


    As the leader of the Ayi family, she would naturally sit here, while the rest of the infected would be killed at the bottom.


    So many ordinary people should be enough to produce a few full-scale communicators.


    "Try harder, you..."


    Murina''s eyes were full of darkness.


    Than the position of Yang De''s team.


    A man with long hair and sharp ears looked at BYD, who was so bored that he yawned, and asked, "do you want us to do it?"


    With that, the man with long hair took a look at the robot more than three meters high behind him.


    "Why did you do it?"


    Than Yang de a rhetorical question, choking long hair man speechless.


    "I always feel There will be a very interesting scene in this farce. " Paris Stone said suddenly.


    As the second leader of the team, parison''s sense of existence is so abundant that when he talks, the members of the team can''t help looking at him.


    "Will it?"


    Asked Ji, a young robot girl in a sailor''s uniform.


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    Paris stone squinted.


    ...


    in the queue, the number of butchers slaughtering the crowd has increased from nine to twelve, and the number of potential assailants in the queue should be eleven.


    Luo, Jin and Sheila stood still, and the surging crowd could not shake them.


    "It seems that they jumped out on their own initiative." Luo Pingjing said.


    Black cat''s eyes appeared on the back of Luo''s hand, and Ning Zhong said, "in this case, I don''t want you to do it."


    Sheila was protected by Luo and Jin. After hearing what black cat said, she was moved and said, "black cat, you really think about Luo."


    "Ah?" The black cat was stunned for a moment. It seems that it is not for Luo''s sake, but for his own sake.


    "Sheila, you think too much of this guy."


    Luo didn''t get angry.


    He certainly knew why black cat didn''t want him to do it now.

 Chapter 941

    Are there 100000 people here, or 150000?


    Black cat can''t figure out an approximate number, but he knows that if Luo takes the hand to subdue the assailants one by one, the cause and effect of adding pages will be counted on Luo.


    He doesn''t know how many pages will be added in the end, but it''s a huge risk that can''t be ignored, and it''s very likely that he will get rid of it all at once.


    "Lo


    Think of here, black cat heart a horizontal, drilled out from the back of the hand, but only palm size, but also shameful cartoon, a pair of watery silver eyes occupied a third of the volume.


    "If you do it now, people will never see you again."


    The black cat looked pathetic.


    Pop!


    Luo with a wave, the palm size of the black cat directly to the ground.


    Then, instead of looking at the black cat at all, he looked at King and said, "you stay here to protect Sheila. I''ll go to them."


    Jin Shen said in a voice, "but your mind hasn''t been unsealed."


    Luo Pingjing said: "I have a sense of propriety, and the scene is so chaotic, the other side is so scattered, I can break it one by one."


    Kim can''t help looking at the situation around her, and Sheila is a non combat type. It''s not a good choice to leave her here alone or to take her to trouble the assailant.


    Luo saw Jin''s worry and said with a smile, "is it because I haven''t been unsealed, so I think I''m weak now?"


    Jin Xin thought that he didn''t mean that, but the starting point was almost the same, mainly worried about the potential risks.


    "Don''t worry."


    Looking at the turbulent flow of people, Luo said calmly: "compared with the dangers of the dark continent, these are nothing at all."


    As soon as his voice fell, he kicked the big black cat sticking to the ground.


    "Gone."


    Luo immediately toward the stream of people, and a sad face of the black cat can only follow in Luo''s ass.


    Most of the people in the sight are pushing towards them, while the two of them are going in the opposite direction, facing a large number of people running away, but they just cut a channel against the current.


    Kim and Sheila watched Luo and black cat squeeze into the crowd and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Sheila worried.


    She is already one of her teammates, so she knows the current situation of Ronaldo.


    In the situation that the fine hole can''t be fully opened, facing more than 100000 people pushing and shoving each other, just thinking about it is enough.


    I don''t know how many people have been involved under their feet and died.


    "You heard what he said just now."


    King observed the surrounding environment, through the direction of the flow of people, can easily determine the general direction of the culprit.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Kim immediately escorts Sheila toward the outer edge.


    He knows that kagin''s military will definitely take action. Whether it can be solved or not is the second thing. Luo wants to find out if he is not involved.


    As Luo said, it''s a good thing to get the [experience pack], and it''s also so-called if you can''t get it.


    Therefore, king is very clear that Ronaldo will make the right choice at every time, and what they have to do now is to get out of the riot, then wait in the right position for Ronaldo to bring back the good news, and finally leave here as soon as possible.


    Kim and Sheila are walking towards the edge when they see a well-equipped army trying to push away the flow of people. However, in the chaos, those who run for their lives will not cooperate with the army.


    As a result, the army was held back and some time was created for the perpetrators.


    And at this moment, Kent takes a look at the sunshade area, where there are quite a lot of troops, but he doesn''t care.


    "Kagin It''s very calm. "


    King thought silently, then looked back at the dark crowd with emotion.


    In the eyes of those people, the cheapest thing is manpower.


    So, it''s not surprising at all.


    Inside, the murderer''s massacre was like a prisoner with a heavy machine gun rushing into a crowded railway station, then raising the muzzle and shooting around.


    Everywhere I went, there were corpses everywhere.


    From the beginning of the riot to now, but less than a minute, the ground has been covered with bodies.


    Because there are too many people at the scene, and the ranks are relatively dense, once chaos arises, people in the inner circle will frantically want to escape here, and people in the outer circle will not know, which becomes the reason to block the escape speed of the crowd.


    The dense flow of people greatly improves the killing efficiency of the perpetrators and makes it difficult for the military to eliminate them at the first time.


    "Ha ha!"


    A wild laugh came from the crowd, and even suppressed the scream of the fleeing crowd.


    The man laughing was a strong man with a dog mask and a black watermelon head.He was wearing a pair of dog claw gloves on his hand. After he rushed into the crowd, he just scratched lightly. The crowd, which was two meters away from his paw, was chopped in half and killed on the spot.


    "Experience, experience, all experience!"


    The voice of a man with a dog mask is trembling slightly. It''s excitement.


    He could clearly feel the power pouring into his body.


    Every time a paw goes down, it is the clearest time to feel.


    "The effect is so obvious, even if I kill from daytime to midnight, I can absolutely do it!"


    The eyes under the man''s mask are already full of blood. The moment that the power rushes into his body fascinates him and makes up for his physical strength.


    Yes, the assailant will gain a small amount of experience after killing ordinary people, and these experiences will become a small part of the total amount of potential gas.


    Only a few scattered words, may not be aware of anything.


    But if it''s like cutting wheat, when it''s a big pile, you can clearly feel that the potential gas volume has increased by a little, and it also has the effect of restoring physical strength.


    It is because of this that the dog masked man has the illusion that he will not be tired after killing all day and night.


    He looked at the people who fled everywhere and said coldly, "anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to stand and wait for death."


    The voice did not fall, and it was a sudden, waving claws and down, instantly killed dozens of people.


    "Ha ha!"


    The dog masked man immediately gave a wild laugh and chased the slow-moving crowd again.


    The crowd he was staring at, while making a cry of fear, pushed the people in front with great strength, trying to get away from here as soon as possible.


    However, it is extremely desperate to claw over, once again fell a large number of people.


    The scream before death is like the countless people who have been stabbed in front of them.


    "Help, help!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Who can help me, please, please!"


    Many will to survive in this moment revealed no doubt.


    The dog masked man, with a cold smile, stepped on his front foot and pressed against the back of the fleeing crowd.


    All of a sudden, his eyes changed, his outstretched claws suddenly changed their trajectory, patted toward the ground, shot the extended air blade from the tip of his claws, and bombarded the ground, generating potential energy to push his body away.


    Just as he stepped back, Luo stood in his original position.


    "Quick reaction."


    Luo now barehanded, eyes flashed a touch of surprise.

 Chapter 942

    I didn''t expect to be defeated by a deliberate attack.


    Although it has something to do with not being able to use mental power freely, it shows the strength of the dog mask man.


    But


    Luo looked at the dog mask the man covered with gas.


    Just now, when this man dodged the attack, he was just like a nouveau riche. From this, we can see that the other side''s mental skill is really weak.


    is just as like as two peas.


    "It''s a pity."


    Luo Qu stretched out his right palm for a moment. If he had used the knife just now, even if he couldn''t use his mind freely, at least this sneak attack would not fail.


    The reason why he didn''t use a knife, just like he wore a mask, was to eliminate any risk of being recognized by them.


    Although it''s not clear where they are now, it''s time to prepare for a rainy day.


    "Oh, a man of ability, and a disabled man."


    The dog masked man glanced coldly at Luo''s empty left arm and then at Luo''s right hand in white gloves.


    The harvest experience was suddenly interrupted, which made him feel very bad.


    People who are closer to each other see that someone has finally appeared like a savior. They are more afraid than happy. But in the twinkling of an eye, what is left is the idea of escaping as soon as possible.


    They have a look at the ugly Luo, grateful, and then more crazy want to crowd out.


    Click.


    Luo didn''t talk to the man with the dog mask. He twisted his finger bone and stepped forward a few steps.


    "So weak, I dare to take the initiative to send it to my door, but it''s cheap!"


    Looking at the few thoughts on Luo''s body, the dog mask man''s heart beat slowly.


    If not, he doesn''t want to be restrained by a capable person, but continues to rush into the crowd to kill.


    Thinking of this, the face under the mask showed a ferocious smile.


    The dog mask, the man stepped on the foot, chose to take the initiative.


    In his view, the strength is not so strong Luo is worth him to temporarily let go a large number of experience.


    After all, the experience of a student is to start at level 10!


    Looking at the dog mask, the man rushed forward. Luo looked calm and stood still. In the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to be scared.


    At the moment, thanks to the crowd, which have time to pay attention to the field of fighting, just want to escape as soon as possible out of the sudden evil star.


    "Is the dog claw glove materialized? That is to say, the other side is the embodiment department, but this attack... "


    Luo guessed and then met the man with the dog mask.


    Shua!


    Streamer like a belt, two claws a left and a right to Saul.


    "It won''t flow."


    Close to see the dog mask man in the attack of the allocation of strength, Luo immediately came to the judgment, is no worries back a small step, to avoid the dog mask man''s attack.


    "Every normal person will think that this pair of gloves is made out of my mind, and the attention will be focused on the gloves. Hum, in fact, this is a trap!"


    The dog masked man sneered in his heart, and quickly pushed to Luo, with a great momentum of mindless melee.


    Shua Shua!


    His claws were sharp, but he didn''t hit Luo once.


    In contrast, the man with dog mask didn''t react to the frequent failure of attacks.


    Because he was wearing a mask, Luo couldn''t see his face.


    "How come you come on stage like a hero and fight like this?"


    Looking at Luo Yimo dodging, the dog mask man sneered coldly.


    Luo is indifferent, waiting for the opportunity seriously.


    Now he doesn''t need to be careful when dealing with upstarts.


    But caution does not mean counseling, but to ensure that the victory will come 100%.


    Then, Luo focused on an opportunity to fight back. At the moment when the dog mask man waved his paw too much and his right arm sagged too much, Luo leaned out his right hand and took the dog mask man''s chest.


    At this time, the dog mask man''s mouth showed a cruel smile, twisted his waist and kicked Luo''s neck.


    This foot does not stare at Luo''s right hand, but at Luo''s vital point.


    And this foot is the real killer of the dog mask man.


    He is not embodied, but strengthened.


    His strongest attack is not claws, but kicks that can gather all his strength in a short time.


    "Go to hell!"


    The strong wind ran wildly, and the sole of foot pointed at Luo''s neck like a bayonet.


    Seeing the energetic and powerful foot coming, Luo looked calm, as if he had known the dog mask man''s back hand.The palm of the forward hand suddenly drew a semi-arc trajectory, and when he fished down, the palm hit the calf of the man with the dog mask.


    Click!


    The dog mask man''s kicking thigh suddenly folded into an "L" shape. His pale bones broke his skin and trouser legs, stained with blood and exposed to the air.


    It''s not clear how much effort Luo has made, but it has produced such an exaggerated effect.


    The man with the dog mask didn''t know what had happened. He suddenly screamed and lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "No, it shouldn''t be!"


    "How can I break my thigh with such a weak mind?"


    Cold sweat seeped from under the mask, and the man looked at Luo with a kind of panic.


    At this moment, he seemed to become an ordinary man who had been slaughtered by him before.


    Looking at the dog masked man once he was defeated, Luo Pingdan said: "the power to break your thigh is not mine, but your own."


    Voice did not fall, Luo gave the dog mask man the last blow, a palm through the heart, crisp.


    The white gloves, which were specially worn, were immediately flushed with blood.


    After killing the man with the dog mask, Luo immediately starts the ability of white smoke font to absorb the remaining thoughts of the man with the dog mask.


    Immediately, the value representing the unsealing time is decreasing.


    "Forty days!"


    Looking at the final cut in time, Luo''s eyes brightened.


    The level of the dog masked man should be higher than that of the man who was killed before, so 40 days can be reduced.


    In other words, the level of the level will indeed affect the income.


    "If you''re lucky, you may be able to completely unseal here."


    Luo was full of momentum in an instant.


    When he set foot on the dark continent and then had to stay on the coastline for a period of time, he felt uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    Now, the woman named murena has brought him a lot of experience.


    Luo''s consciousness broke away from the white smoke font and listened to the direction of the miserable cry.


    Then, ignoring the shocked eyes of the fleeing crowd, he went straight to the next target.


    If the ordinary person being slaughtered is a cicada, then the assailant is a mantis, but he is not a sparrow, but a hunter holding a shotgun.


    The slaughter continues


    In the awning area, Murina squints at the rioting crowd.


    The cry of despair was like the most beautiful music in the world.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    She thought.


    However, she did not know that her ability had become the dowry of a monster in the crowd.


    That some monster, refers to Luo, also refers to some to be called Yi Lian''s except to read the teacher.


    Some people are born special, some people are special after death.


    When special and special meet

 Chapter 943

    In this riot, there are different needs.


    People in the sunshade area stay out, and kagin''s side tries to stop the sudden emergence of terrorists.


    The assailants from the AI family have the desire to kill all the people on the scene, while the unidentified chunianshi Yilian takes advantage of this to fish in troubled waters, and the assailants fight against the ordinary people around.


    Finally, Luo, who has his eyes on the assailants, may be able to end the unsealing time as long as he catches all the assailants at the scene.


    The chaotic scene is full of sound, in this case, no one can calm the scene in a short time.


    Maggie and his party didn''t intend to swim in the muddy water, but just followed the crowd.


    The assailants'' priority was to crowd ordinary people, so they didn''t target March for the time being.


    In the eyes of the perpetrators, those crowded people are like game monsters led to a place. What they have to do is to "throw a fireball" at the crowd, and then sit and wait for the experience to brush the screen.


    Game characters and game monsters.


    Upgrade and kill monsters.


    In the eyes of the perpetrators, there is no reason that human beings should have.


    The feeling of taking dozens of people''s lives in a moment, even in their hearts, can not stir up any ripples.


    "Comfortable. It''s so comfortable. I I love it so much


    Stumps fall on a certain position on the ground, standing with a pair of horsetail without eyebrow woman.


    Her clothes were covered with blood and even broken meat, and half of her cheek was covered with dazzling blood.


    Deaf pull''s eyelids can not cover the fierce light and intoxication in her eyes.


    Just now, she had a big wave of experience, and she was promoted to level 60.


    Whenever the level breaks through a threshold, the pleasure will be like countless pairs of gentle hands, gently stroking the nerves of the whole body.


    The woman with two horsetails tilted her head a little, her eyes went into her upper eyelids and kept shaking, leaving only a patch of white eyes outside, and her mouth made an attractive groan.


    "Even if you do it ten times a night, you won''t have this pleasure!"


    The woman slowly lowered her head and looked at the wet crotch. She couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her lips.


    "I want more!"


    The woman rushed to the fleeing crowd. At this time, she only saw a large number of people in front of her.


    Then a dark shadow flashed in front of her.


    "Well?"


    The woman''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and she has no way to deal with it at that moment, as if her mind has fallen into some kind of blank.


    The black shadow is a long black knife. Even the speed of a woman''s galloping is taken into account, forming an unavoidable situation.


    If women have rich combat experience, they may be able to avoid this attack.


    Unfortunately, women not only have no rich experience in fighting, but also only have eyes for those who have fled. How can they be prepared for others'' attack.


    The black blade passed the woman''s neck in this way, and the bloody head on her face flew up into the sky.


    "Why? Why? Eh! "


    The woman''s face showed an extremely strange look, as if she didn''t want to believe that her head had been cut off, and the angle of view flipped rapidly in the air.


    Luo is the one who cuts a woman''s head with a knife. The knife he uses is not Allah, but a cool black knife made by a black cat.


    The section of the blade is a little wide, with the shadow of a semi epee.


    The blade is as black as ink, just like obsidian.


    The hand guard of the knife is like a blooming black poppy, wrapping Luo''s right palm.


    According to Luo''s request, he wanted black cat to turn into an ordinary black knife. As a result, black cat disagreed and turned into an eye-catching black knife according to his own wishes.


    After changing this appearance, he even praised a Polo''s bravery with very flattering words.


    Just now, when the long knife cut the woman''s neck, he didn''t mean much to save his hard work. In an instant, he squeezed out a lot of money and helped Luo cut off the horsetail woman.


    If you don''t have to be gallant, you should make great efforts when you need to.


    There will be such an initiative to move, because the black cat felt a sense of crisis.


    He thought that even if another white guy in the book was born and kicked him back into the book, as long as Luo read him well, he would certainly kick the new born white guy back.


    "Oh, it''s sharp."


    A knife to kill that level seems not low woman, Luo not from a face accident, looked at the hands of the black knife, not salty praise.


    Although that woman''s skill of distributing her mental power is almost zero, the total amount of apparent energy covered on her body can''t be underestimated.


    It''s not so easy for Israel to break through this level of defense because he has to spread part of his mind on his feet when attacking.


    It''s just that the black cat is the one who releases his mind to help attack, so the situation is different.Hearing Luo''s praise, a mouth appeared on the handle of the knife which was close to the armguard. He emphasized: "of course, I''ve always been so useful!"


    "Shut up, don''t show your organs and don''t talk."


    Luo casually a word, let the black cat really obediently shut up, perfect interpretation how to call a knife.


    Although he was very rude to the black cat, Luo was satisfied enough.


    Now he can not mobilize too much energy, into the battle, the defense is more than enough, attack is not enough.


    But with the power of the black cat, it can make up for the current defects.


    Because black cat''s stored mind is independent of him.


    Can serve as a bodyguard, can also become a weapon with mental strength.


    When using weapons, he doesn''t have to allocate his mind to them.


    Luo''s wrist shakes, shakes off the blood bead on the blade, and immediately walks towards the headless body. He squats down and reaches for his hand to absorb the residual gas.


    Soon, the unsealing time in the white smoke font was reduced again.


    "Fifty five days."


    After seeing the result, Luo''s face was slightly happy.


    "I have to be faster to avoid being robbed of my head."


    Luo quickly gets up and can''t wait to go to the next goal.


    Around, thanks to Luo''s hand and get rid of the danger of the crowd watching Luo''s departure.


    The cool black knife was deeply reflected in their eyes, and the ugly face was also deeply engraved in their hearts.


    Just now, the monster who could easily split the human body was beheaded by the ugly man with a black knife.


    Luo killed two assailants, and the pages of causality increased.


    However, Luo was not in the mood to pay attention to this. He found the next target in two minutes, and then killed the target in five minutes.


    "Thirty eight days!"


    Fifty one days


    "Forty six days!"


    After killing the two horsetail women, Luo Luxu solved the other three assailants and got a lot of unsealed days.


    It''s a race against the clock.


    The assailant should kill the ordinary people on the scene as much as possible before the intervention of the armed forces of kagin, and Luo should also kill the assailant as much as possible before the intervention of the armed forces of kagin.


    A race against time for profit!

 Chapter 944

    So far, Luo has killed six perpetrators.


    The more the number of unsealing days, the more the spermatophore will gradually open, and the more obvious gas released.


    It took more than 200 days to unseal in a short time, and the process of enhancing apparent gas volume became very clear.


    "The army has begun to fight with the experience pack..."


    Luo Zang is among the fleeing crowd, looking at an assailant in front of him who has been set on fire by the army.


    The continuous sound of guns became the only noise at the scene.


    "Do you want to step in?"


    Luo frowned slightly, and immediately heard the fierce gun noise coming from other directions.


    Obviously, the killers in every position were surrounded by the army one after another.


    To be honest, when the quantity is not enough to cause qualitative change, it is extremely difficult for the army to kill the capable. Only the capable can conquer the capable.


    Based on various considerations, Luo hesitated to intervene in the battle between the army and the assailants.


    In Luo''s eyes, every assailant is a valuable experience package, and he is not sure whether he can get experience after an outsider kills the assailant.


    At present, most of the assailants have been targeted by the army, and now it is difficult for them to make free moves.


    "Just step in as a friendly force, and then focus on the time to grab the head, but in the way of military operations..."


    Luo watched the Army take strong firepower to suppress the male assailant in the field. If he came into the field, the only result was that he was covered with bullets with the assailant.


    If the fine hole can be fully opened, he is not afraid of guns. No matter how many bullets come, he can be blocked by the field.


    But now, even if there is not much time left to unseal, the opening degree of the fine hole is more than half, but still can not maintain the state of firmness, and the accuracy in the field of use is also lacking.


    This is still a crucial watershed, only across the past will usher in new changes.


    For this reason, Luo Cai didn''t rush into the arena at the first time to attack the assailant.


    He thought it was the stupidest way to die if he was accidentally shot.


    At the same time, Yilian, who has long red hair, is also being watched by the army.


    She is not a member of the AI family, nor is she the downline of love March, but after the murderers began to slaughter, she joined in without hesitation.


    "Sure enough, the output rate of non ideational people is pitifully low."


    Facing the black muzzle around, Yilian single hand inserted in the white waist, squinting at the army.


    "But it''s better than nothing!"


    Yilian lips gently open, immediately ears received the dense gun sound.


    There were bursts of fireworks from the muzzle of the guns facing her, and behind the fireworks were the indifferent soldiers.


    Countless bullets come with high temperature, but Yilian stands still.


    Before the bullet was about to enter her body, her right foot suddenly extended forward, her hands were raised on the left and right sides, and a triangular pink membrane crossed her body.


    The bullet hit the pink membrane, only pushed forward a few inches and then stopped. The high-speed rotation slowed down with the naked eye speed, and finally stopped.


    The vision did not stop the soldiers from shooting, still pressing the trigger with a blank face.


    In an instant, the pink reading film is full of bullets, which also covers Yilian''s sight.


    Yilian mouth appeared a strange smile, flat on both sides of the hands suddenly turned, that read the bullet on the film force reflection.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The soldiers who gathered fire at Yilian were torn into pieces by bullets in the blink of an eye, and turned into flesh and blood on the ground.


    Then, Yilian walked through the corpse pile, with her right hand hanging down.


    A trace of black gas rose from the corpse, stuck to the palm of her right hand, and then disappeared.


    "Too little."


    Yilian''s eyes slightly bent and looked around.


    The previous fleeing crowd had retreated to a considerable distance, and not far away, many soldiers in military uniforms pressed over.


    Even if she was not afraid of guns, she would not stay in such a wide field of vision and directly focus on the retreating crowd.


    She knew very well that only when she mixed into the crowd would the army be deterred.


    "It''s time for a change."


    Elaine rushes toward the crowd and glances at the sunshade area in the distance.


    Almost 200000 people, all the high-end combat power gathered there.


    If you can kill them all!


    With her special body, her strength will usher in a high degree of transformation.


    At that time, you can go back to find the man


    Yilian''s eyes quietly become sharp and long, and there is a strange light in her eyes."Bang bang!"


    The gunfire started, and the troops who came did not hesitate to pour bullets at Yilian.


    However, this time Elaine''s goal is clear, and did not stop to fight back, but to avoid bullets at the same time, did not slow down toward the crowd.


    "Stop her


    "Never let her get close to the people!"


    Seeing this, the army tries to keep up with Yilian, and uses the walkie talkie to inform the nearby teammates in an attempt to surround Yilian.


    However, the speed gap between ordinary people and those with reading ability is reflected once again.


    Even if the army''s response is quite fast, it can''t stop Yilian, so Yilian rushes into the crowd and begins to kill.


    For a moment, the people who had just been stabilized began to cry out of despair.


    "Damn it


    The soldiers watched Yilian rush into the crowd and set off a bloodbath, while their guns turned into firesticks.


    Helpless, can only switch to saber, chasing Yilian.


    However, a body thrown over, carrying a strong force, hit many soldiers.


    The soldier who was hit by the body was killed on the spot.


    Yilian stopped the soldiers with the corpse, and immediately continued to kill.


    All of a sudden, she saw several acquaintances.


    "Oh?"


    There was a dangerous light in her eyes.


    The acquaintances she saw were Hsin Chang, Maggie and wo Jin.


    When Elaine notices Maggie, they also notice Elaine.


    Almost at the same time, Yilian rushed to them quickly, and Xinchang stepped out of a slightly bent knee horse step, holding his right hand on the handle of the knife.


    "Looking for death?"


    Xinchang''s eyes were cold.


    He doesn''t care whether the other party is male or female. Once there is a threat to him, he will not hesitate to cut off the other party''s head.


    Elaine is full of danger and takes the lead in attacking March.


    Xinchang''s eyelids droop slightly and his mind is fully open.


    [field]


    a Juhe chop is so fast that the space is almost fuzzy that you can''t even capture the light of the sword!


    Whoa!


    When the long sword returned to its sheath, a large amount of blood poured out of the air.


    At the same time.


    Luo squatted next to a bullet holed corpse and put his right hand on it.


    "Well? Good luck. "


    In the white smoke font, the time of unsealing has been sharply reduced by 31 days, and the time of unsealing is only a few feet away from the door.


    This body is not his masterpiece, but the result of the military.


    Originally, the army could not attack for a long time, but several soldiers came to help, and finally killed the male assailant at a great price.


    As there were other perpetrators, the army did not stay and moved directly.


    So much so that the army would never have thought that someone would pick up a big bargain from them.


    "So I don''t have to do it at all."

 Chapter 945

    With the cheap money picked up from the army, Luo has absorbed the gas left by the six assailants since the beginning of the riot.


    At present, Luo is not sure how many assailants are still in trouble. In addition, the scene that the army abandons the body of the assailant decisively and then moves quickly makes Luo give up the idea of intervention.


    Since you can pick up a bargain behind your ass, there is no need to take risks to do something.


    Avoiding meaningless fighting has always been one of the basic qualities of professional hunters.


    The smell of blood was everywhere in the air, and piles of corpses could be seen everywhere. The blood gathered into countless streams, like fine veins spreading on the open space.


    There were only 11 assailants and 12 of them, except nianshi Yilian, who tore a lot of holes in the dense team.


    Each cut represents hundreds or even thousands of lives. At this time, no one has the heart to pay attention to how many people have been killed by the group of terrorists.


    Most of the fleeing people arrived at a safe place, and the army formally intervened, and then barely restrained the murderers'' massacre.


    Without the cover of the crowd, Luo could not get too close to the battle circle of the army and the assailants.


    He moved with the crowd and watched the fighting in the field.


    At least five.


    This is what he came to after watching.


    That is to say, there are not many murderers left in the arena. Unless there is a branch of murderers hiding, it will be different from the information Jin got.


    The number of beneficiaries of love etudes should be 23.


    With the three killed by Jin and the others killed by Luo, the final number should not be about five.


    At last, he didn''t want to think deeply about the reasons for the attack.


    The army is well disciplined, and under the leadership of officers with strong mind, it gradually forms an effective suppression on the perpetrators in the field.


    However, there were more than 100000 people in the field. These are all things that can be used by the perpetrators. Moreover, the perpetrators are not stupid and will not stay in one position.


    Their mind power is really strong. It''s no use resisting bullets.


    With this advantage, most of them ignored the bullets coming from the surrounding area and kept approaching the crowd.


    Kill ordinary people along the way to increase experience. At the same time, use ordinary people''s corpses as shields or attack props. With their own awakening ability, they kill people and fight with the army at the same time.


    From the beginning to the end, the assailants did not intend to approach the sunshade area at all. Even if some smart people moved closer to the sunshade area, the assailants chose to ignore it.


    Just a few mice. ¡¿


    every second, people fall to the ground and die, but it does not affect the indifferent views of some big men in the sunshade area.


    Including the troops deployed by the kagin Empire here, they became the undisputed spectators in the riot.


    Among the crowd, Luo also became a spectator.


    He was waiting patiently, and did not worry that he would be separated by the battle circle.


    As long as the perpetrator remains in a state of maneuver, he has access to the body.


    "Monster, monster!"


    All of a sudden, Luo''s position in the other direction of the crowd came a cry of panic.


    In a blink of an eye, the sound of the dense guns was stronger than the frequent calls.


    "There''s one there, too, but I don''t need to go there as far as I''m concerned."


    Luo glanced at the direction of eye movement and immediately looked at the two nearby battle circles.


    I can barely see that it''s a man and a woman.


    The male is obviously a strengthening department, and regards the attack of the army as a mosquito bite.


    The other woman was in the operation Department. Instead, Kajin''s soldiers became puppets of the other party''s harvest experience.


    No matter how strong the physical quality and spiritual will of ordinary people are, they will still have no resistance to those who have strong ability to operate the system.


    ...


    the place where the cry of terror came from.


    "Soon."


    Yilian''s right shoulder gushes blood. In front of her, the road of red carpet blood stretches to three meters before Xinchang.


    A white broken arm fell on the road of blood, as white as a skeleton in the blood.


    Just now, Yilian launched a rapid attack on March, but Xinchang''s Ju he chop, which was too fast for his eyes to catch, not only beat back Yilian''s surprise attack, but also cut Yilian''s right arm.


    "I thought I cut my head."


    Hsin Chang was a little disappointed. He still kept a horse stride posture, with his right hand on the handle of the knife. At this moment, the previously released knife turned into a sharp breeze hovering around him.


    He didn''t dissipate his momentum, and he kept the knife.


    Although wojin didn''t fight back as fast as Xinchang at that time, he first stood in front of Yilian''s attack track and blocked March and sarin''s body with his body.Compared with Xinchang''s fast counterattack, wojin is also fast, which is a kind of protective fast.


    "This woman is very strong. You step back." Wojin pinched the bone of his fist.


    "Are you stupid? Protection is what you should do now. " Xinchang''s eyelids are deaf and show his dead eyes.


    Wojin just wants to fight back Xinchang''s words. After seeing Yilian''s action, he immediately shut up and a look of surprise appears on his face.


    Not only wojin, but also Xinchang and March had the same reaction.


    They see Yilian release a seemingly thick pink air, out of thin air in the broken arm to shape the outline of an arm.


    It''s something they''re familiar with. It comes from someone who''s dead.


    Wo Jin doesn''t care so much. He takes a step forward and wants to interrupt the process of Yi Lian''s recovery.


    However, Xinchang''s hand on the hilt left for the first time and stopped wojin.


    "Take a good look behind her."


    "Well?"


    Wo Jin fixed her eyes and turned her surprise into unhappiness.


    Like a spider web, the pink trap unfolds behind Elaine and extends to the bodies behind her.


    "Sisso."


    March coldly gave the name of the dead man.


    She is one of the most familiar people with SISO''s ability. When Elaine creates the arm contour out of thin air, her attention is also attracted, so like wojin, she naturally ignores SISO''s trap behind her.


    It''s always been sisso''s trick.


    And Xinchang can notice the spider web like trap, because he has been in the state of full fire, and staring at Yilian.


    Under their gaze, Elaine calmly creates a new arm.


    "You are here, so is he?"


    Before the words fell, many corpses stuck by pink thread were pulled over and flew towards the four.

 Chapter 946

    After Elaine, no, maybe sisso, throws out that question, he doesn''t seem to want to get the answer from the four of them, so he simply takes the trap he buried and found as a means of attack.


    All over the sky, the corpses were forced to fly to the four. During the flight, they were woven into a basket like side, completely blocking the sight of the four.


    Looking at the attack glued into a human wall, wo Jin still remembers his responsibility and steps forward with his right foot.


    Boom, the ground cracked, wo Jin''s strong body rushed to the wall immediately.


    "Get out of here!"


    The vigorous chanting power exploded wildly on wojin''s body and poured out to all sides. Then in a short moment, the floating chanting power gathered on the big fist of casserole.


    It''s only in a flash.


    With a lot of mental strength, the blow simply hit the wall, smashed the wall in an instant, and a large number of bones and flesh were mixed together. Since then, the trend of time has gone back.


    Wojin maintained his fist movement, which infused more than 90% of his strength, but he did not forget the defense.


    Just as he was on guard, sisso, who was resurrected and became a woman, came to him after the wall was smashed.


    However, today''s wojin has long been a self-made set of techniques for gathering and releasing Qi, leaving only 10% of its strength as a lead, once again quickly drawing the whole body''s strength to one place.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    Wo Jin''s eyes were wide open in anger, and his huge fist was coming to hisuo''s head.


    However, the prepared punch failed.


    Sisso''s real goal seems not to be the seemingly exhausted wojin. A mass of pink thoughts under his feet twists and accumulates power, and then bursts out a powerful thrust, thus avoiding wojin''s fist and heading for March.


    The pull over of the wall is a misleading attack, and the bullying attack on wojin is also a misleading attack.


    The real goal is Maggie, who is behind wojin and Xinchang.


    It''s just that sisso passed wojin, and there was a chief behind him.


    As early as in the nest gold do not listen to the advice rushed up the moment, Xinchang is ready in advance.


    He has always been like this. He is used to wojin''s mode of action, and he is also used to cooperating with the consequences of wojin, or wiping his ass.


    Field!


    This is his ability. His name is the same as that of Luo, but the nature of his ability is completely different.


    Xinchang''s field is mainly reflected in one word: fast.


    The first is to release a circle with a radius of four meters, which is arranged as an absolute field to capture the trend.


    When the enemy enters the field, he will release the circle outside the body into the body at a super fast speed, and then gather the Qi inside the body on the right wrist and the long knife at a super fast speed.


    Then there is juhecha, which integrates the characteristics of strengthening line and releasing line!


    "This time, it will not be crooked!"


    Shin Chang''s eyes twinkled with cold light. After receiving the information from the field, he cut it out for the second time!


    Whoa!


    The sword flashed away, SISO''s face was expressionless, and his right arm was cut off by Xinchang again.


    Just said never cut crooked, but instantly was hit in the face.


    Moreover, the right arm was actually given to Xinchang by sisso, but Xinchang didn''t know.


    "If you like my right hand, I''ll give you another one."


    Sisso crossed the leader and rushed to March without looking back.


    In just two breathless hours, he successively crossed the line of defense that wojin and Xinchang stood up.


    "No way."


    They can only hastily look back and watch sisso go to March and saring, and come back for the first time, but from the situation, it is obviously impossible to catch up with sisso.


    "Is the goal still me?"


    In the face of sisso''s powerful momentum, Maggie''s breath and breath were calm and terrible.


    Sisuo several times all aimed at her, and regarded her as a soft persimmon.


    Even so, Maggie''s mood has no waves.


    Sisso got close to him, ignoring the blood sprayed on his right shoulder, and his other arm came out to attack March''s face.


    Maggie''s eyes were slightly cold, her head was low, avoiding the punch from sisso, and she immediately pulled out a thread between her hands and wrapped it around sisso''s outstretched left arm.


    Just above that node, Maggie shakes out a dazzled illusion with both hands, twines the thread on SISO''s left arm several times in a flash, bends his knees and pulls down abruptly, destroying SISO''s balance.


    "I miss it, this way, this smell."


    His body was pulled forward, but sisso didn''t panic.


    Maggie frowned slightly, and she didn''t have time to think so much. In her opinion, SISO''s right arm was cut off by Xinchang. Now she controls her left arm. As long as wojin and Xinchang come over, she can kill SISO directly.


    At the same time, wojin and Xinchang saw that March locked sisso''s right arm in a special way of reading thread. They couldn''t help saying a word of praise in their hearts, and they came as fast as they could.Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind them.


    "Well?"


    Two people immediately alert, when they see clearly that strong wind origin, look is a change.


    It''s the right arm cut just now!


    Xinchang''s reaction was very fast, and he didn''t release the field. His eyes twinkled with the unique light of Nianli, and then he saw the pink silk thread hidden in the air.


    Then, he cut the silk thread like thunder, trying to intercept the broken arm.


    However, I do not know whether it is a coincidence, or everything is in cisso''s calculation.


    Marcy kept exerting force towards the footwall, making sisso stagger forward and walk out several steps, while his upper body was also pulled down.


    It is such a move, change the broken hand flying trajectory, and then skillfully and skillfully avoid the letter long that intercept a knife.


    In this way, Xinchang and wojin watched as the broken arm flew toward sisso, where there were Maggie and sarin.


    From the beginning of the trap into a means of attack to the cover attack, to be cut in the same position by Xinchang, and then lose a right arm again.


    By this opportunity, after crossing the Xinchang, he led the thin line in a certain position to the broken arm, which became the attack at the moment.


    Break the hand and fly to Maggie''s face. If you don''t deploy part of your mind to protect her face and bear the frontal attack of break the hand, it will surely produce a short-term vertigo effect. At that time, SISO can break free and launch a fatal attack on her.


    If the deployment of part of the mind to protect the face, cisso can take advantage of the scattered power to break free from the shackles.


    Obviously, the latter is more reliable.


    If Maggie is single, she will choose the latter decisively, but now she has teammates.


    "Bang!"


    There was a very dull noise, like thunder hidden in the clouds.


    ......


    Luo, who was watching the fighting between the army and the assailant, heard the sound and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 947

    The dull noise even overshadowed the frequent gunfire in the field, which attracted Luo''s attention.


    "The battle between those who can read..."


    Luo looked at the location of the crowd in the distance. Compared with several battle circles nearby, there was almost no sound of gunfire.


    It was obviously because the assailants rushed into the crowd and made the soldiers with guns dare not shoot indiscriminately.


    The most effective way to deal with the students is to send them.


    Thinking of this, Luo turned his head and looked in the direction of the sunshade area.


    Not to mention the bodyguards of political and business celebrities, not to mention the ferry Bureau, not to mention Biyang De, because kagin is a big country, there will certainly be many capable people in the army.


    Judging from the direction of the initial movement, there are not many assailants who choose to fight at this time point. It is very simple for the armed forces of kagin to suppress the assailants at the first time.


    However, according to Luo''s observation, the people sent by kagin are basically ordinary soldiers with relatively strong physical quality. He only sees three of them who are single minded.


    If it wasn''t for the three minders, Luo couldn''t have picked up a corpse so soon.


    Luo Duoduo guessed the reason, his eyes moved away from the sunshade area and fell into the two nearest battle circles.


    The aggrandizement assailant seems to have the ability to harden his skin. Ignoring the powerful firepower of the army, he dashed down like a runaway truck, with blood and limbs all over the way.


    There is no way for a team that is not equipped with the ability of thinking to strengthen the ability of thinking.


    As for the other battlefield, the female assailant of the operation Department is already showing signs of being at a disadvantage.


    To attack and defend by controlling ordinary people and soldiers alone is of course a capital to deal with, but it lacks the iron wall of the reinforcement department that can make soldiers despair.


    In the eyes of soldiers, both of them can''t be attacked for a long time. But when they are against the strengthening department, the soldiers'' mentality is easy to collapse. But if they are against the assailants of the operating department, the soldiers always feel that they can find opportunities.


    Even so, the ranks of female assailants are being reduced every second, let alone the male assailant who is regarded as a monster in the eyes of soldiers.


    "If each team is equipped with at least two capable soldiers and so many soldiers, even if they can''t solve the enemy in a short time, they can form effective suppression and at least limit the mobility of the enemy."


    Luo watched two teams without reading ability being slaughtered by one side, frowning slightly.


    He had just seen the combat ability of a troop of soldiers equipped with three capable men. When attacking the enemy, he formed a skillful cooperation with the soldiers with guns.


    That kind of fighting capacity, not to mention the assailants, would be killed by that soldier team before the ability to read was completely unsealed.


    However, there are too few people who are capable of reading. They can be transferred from the sunshade area, but kagin did not do so.


    "In this situation, these soldiers can''t take these two men at all."


    Luo sighed in his heart that if the army intervened later, he might have solved the two assailants by himself.


    Now that the army is involved, Rowe doesn''t want to take the risk of being injured by stray bullets and then join the fight.


    The movement caused by the surrounding battles continued, and the battle circle, which first heard a dull noise, became silent.


    Luo''s position can only wait and see two battle circles. Under the premise of military intervention, he has no spare power to wait and see everywhere.


    A few minutes later, under the fierce attack of the soldiers, the female assailant was shot in the left arm, but there were not many soldiers who could stand around.


    In another circle, the soldiers who were responsible for dealing with the aggrandizement assailants were almost dead.


    Luo saw clearly that Kajin would still send new soldiers to support him, but he didn''t know if there were any capable soldiers in the new team.


    "We can''t wait any longer."


    Luo carefully observed the male aggressor.


    But I don''t know how much I can resist the bullet.


    What does that mean?


    If kagin doesn''t know the situation or for some other reason still doesn''t send people with ability, then no matter how many soldiers come, they will basically come to deliver food.


    What''s more, Luo found that the male aggressor had one shortcoming, which was overconfidence or arrogance.


    Maybe the army''s guns didn''t pose a threat to him, so the male assailant basically abandoned his defense.


    "Wait for a break."


    Luo had a good idea, and then silently calculated the distance between him and the aggrandizement assailant.


    It''s impossible to sneak attack. We have to attack head on.


    With now''s apparent in the gas, all the distribution in defense, as for the attack to the black cat.Read here, Luo also observed the female assailant side of the war.


    Although the female assailant was injured, Luo knew that there were not enough soldiers left to take the female assailant.


    However, Luo wants to take the head of not only the male assailant, but also the female assailant.


    "Poof!"


    With the sound of flesh and blood being shaken out, a huge blood hole was made in the chest of the last soldier, and the body flew upside down.


    The tall male assailant glanced coldly at the corpse on the ground, and immediately looked further into the crowd.


    Compared with the soldiers sent by kagin, the experience of ordinary people is better. They can hardly resist and harvest a lot without wasting too much energy.


    "Well?"


    The male assailant suddenly saw an ugly man in the crowd and rushed towards him with a clear goal.


    That''s Luo. After the last soldier fell, he rushed directly to the male assailant.


    He had no experience with kagin''s army, so he had to kill the male assailant before the next group of soldiers came to the scene.


    If it goes well, maybe after killing the male perpetrators, we can also kill the female perpetrators by the way.


    With a sneer in his eyes, he looks at Luo dangli.


    Originally, I was planning to rush into the crowd and continue to kill. I didn''t expect that a person with poor ability would come to me.


    "If you hadn''t brought it to me, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to you."


    The male assailant said to himself coldly in his heart, and immediately released the obvious spirit that was several times stronger than Luo.


    At the same time, a group of 200 soldiers rushed to the scene to support, and then saw the miserable corpses of their colleagues everywhere. They also noticed that the male assailant and Luo were charging each other.


    Previously, they heard their colleagues report the war situation in an extremely desperate tone from the walkie talkie. When they arrived at the scene and saw the bodies, they realized how desperate their colleagues were at that time.


    Then they saw an incredible scene, and their faces were shocked.


    The monster who killed many of his colleagues was beheaded by a man who appeared inexplicably.


    What''s more, they can''t see how the ugly man suddenly turned into a black long knife.


    Shocked, confused, puzzled.


    The soldiers stood on the spot.


    Who the hell is that?

 Chapter 948

    Luo just used a move to kill the murderer who was not inferior to Wo Jin.


    "What just happened?"


    The assailant''s head flew into the air, and his face was full of deep confusion.


    Did his proud defense suddenly fail?


    That''s a "copper wall and iron wall" that can''t even hurt countless bullets. Why is it so easy to cut it off?


    And the man''s mind is very weak, why can burst out so strong instant speed?


    Also, where did that black knife come from?


    Mingming is going up to level 100!


    With a lot of confusion and strong reluctance, the assailant closed his eyes powerlessly.


    The head fell to the ground, rebounded, and fell to the ground several times.


    When he stopped, his face was covered with blood and mud, barely covering the thick reluctance.


    After killing the assailant, Luo took a look at the standing soldiers not far away. He didn''t expect that the other party would come so fast. Fortunately, the male assailant was too arrogant, otherwise he would not have taken his head in a short move.


    In front of the group of soldiers, the black cat, which had become a long knife, retracted into the back of his hand.


    Just now, he rushed straight to the male assailant, and distributed his limited mental power on his legs and right hand.


    That kind of distribution is equivalent to exposing the vital areas such as the head and chest to the enemy''s eyes, and the body parts that have no mental defense will be seriously injured even if they are rubbed by the rest of mental energy.


    This is a very dangerous choice.


    Luo''s show is limited, so he can only choose this way.


    Although it contains enough risks, as long as it is used properly, risks can be turned into benefits.


    Luo''s assassin''s mace is the black cat''s long sword, which makes the male assailant completely unprepared and even unable to react.


    Then the battle ended in a flash.


    It''s easy to kill the male assailant because Luo is willing to take risks, and the black cat is independent of him. The most important thing is that the male assailant is too arrogant about his defense.


    Luo was aware of this in the process of fighting between the male assailants and the army, and used it in the confrontation just now.


    Rose was not surprised to get this result.


    Ignoring the soldiers who came to the scene to support him, he put his hand on the body of the male assailant and inhaled the residual air into his body.


    "Eighty one days, much better."


    Luo''s eyes lit up slightly and clearly felt that the seminal foramen was almost completely open.


    However, there is still a small amount of visible air released, as if there is an invisible prohibition sealed on the body surface, and it is like a threshold that can not be crossed temporarily.


    "Soon, two more, or three more..."


    Luo got up and went straight to the location of the assailant of another operation system.


    Now that he''s in the gap, all he wants to do is take the head of the female assailant as soon as possible, and then mix into the crowd to find the next target.


    The soldiers at the scene watched as Luo left quickly, and then recovered.


    Immediately, a soldier in charge of communication reported what had just happened to his superior, and then received a new order and left in the direction of Luo.


    Their new task is to help the tenth team to solve the female enemy, the assailant Luo is targeting.


    When Luo arrived at the battle circle, the female assailant had one more gunshot wound, the right arm and the left leg, and there were not many soldiers left in the field.


    "Dada dada!"


    Twenty three soldiers around the female assailants straightened up their guns and fired at about a dozen other soldiers.


    In the case of only the corpse as a shelter, although the remaining ten soldiers tried to dodge and shoot back, they were still inundated by the fire of 23 puppet soldiers.


    Moments later, the puppet soldiers stopped shooting, and the field was already full of bodies torn apart by bullets.


    "These animals are not afraid of death, hateful, hateful!"


    The female assailant looked at the gunshot wound on her body, with a ferocious look on her face, and growled in a low voice.


    She has to go.


    According to the original plan, everyone had to adapt to circumstances. The main idea was to harvest experience as much as possible, but there was no need to love war. If the situation was critical, they had to leave as soon as possible.


    If she is not injured, she can continue to harvest experience, but now that she is injured, she can only retreat temporarily and wait for the opportunity to take care of the injured.


    She was trying to control the puppet soldiers, protect themselves, and then Luo came.


    She saw Luo, did not hesitate to control the soldiers will be aimed at Luo, and the first time pulled the trigger.


    That''s what she did before she could tell whether Luo was a capable person or an ordinary person. In her first reaction to Luo, she just regarded Luo as an experience value of life.The barrage woven by 23 guns is enough to cover the whole front, so Luobi is unavoidable.


    He could choose to turn the black cat into a shield to resist the fire, but he did not choose to do so. Instead, he turned the black cat into a throwing knife and threw it at the female assailants hundreds of meters away.


    The black knife flew through the barrage and straight to the heart of the female assailant.


    At the same time, enough to tear ordinary people to pieces in an instant, the barrage came to Luo.


    At present, Luo can''t stop the barrage by using the area with high precision, immediately curl up his body, reduce the hit area of his body, and then distribute the only apparent air volume on the front.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    Bullets carrying heat hit Luo''s curled up trunk one after another, gradually forming a mental spray.


    On the other hand, when the female assailant saw Luo throwing a Throwing Knife due to her leg injury, her first reaction was to control two nearby puppet soldiers to use them as meat shields.


    With a puff, the knife penetrated the body of the first puppet soldier, then penetrated into the body of the second puppet soldier, and then stopped.


    With a cold hum and a wave of her left hand, the female assailant removed the mental power from the two damaged puppet soldiers.


    At this time, the black throwing knife stabbed at the corpse of the puppet soldier rose out of thin air and went towards the female assailant. In the air, it turned into a strong panther.


    "This is...?!"


    The female assailant was shocked and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but forgot that she had leg injuries.


    The black cat waved its claws indifferently and cut the body of the female assailant into several pieces.


    Blood spilled everywhere, and the female assailant was killed on the spot.


    Too much mental power is allocated to the puppet, so her defense is very limited. This is why she was shot, and why black cat can easily kill her.


    As soon as the female assailant died, the soldiers who were shooting at Luo stopped shooting.


    Curled up the body of Luo immediately got up, looked at the arm and thigh of some slight swelling, not from a wry smile.


    When was he afraid of guns on the road of growing stronger? Who would have thought that one day in order to resist bullets, we have to rely on curling up to reduce the hit area.


    If it were not for the help of black cat, it would be hard for him to get rid of these upstarts.


    But the results are good.


    Luo quickly came to the body, and the black cat changed back to its original size.


    "Lo."


    The black cat called out Luo''s name, with an uneasy look in her eyes.


    At the moment, the edge of his body is shaking.


    Luo looked at the black cat''s body changes, silence called out the book.


    On the cover, white veins like tendons are as bright as incandescent lamps.


    "I promised you."


    Luo removed the book and immediately put his hand on the body.


    When the black cat heard Luo''s words, the uneasiness in her eyes disappeared.


    Not far away, the soldiers are coming.


    Luoze soon absorbed the gas left by the female assailants.


    Time limit for unsealing It''s coming to the end.


    At this moment, it seems that the ban on Jing Kong began to loosen.


    Luo Chang breathed out a breath and felt as if there was a beast roaring in his body.


    Vaguely, he felt that his ability would rise to a new level and a transformation after this time.

 Chapter 949

    Luo is actually very uncomfortable.


    It''s like an itchy nose, but you can''t sneeze.


    It''s uncomfortable. It''s uncomfortable.


    Every cell in the whole body is restless, like a dam about to burst.


    Luo tried to recover, but to no avail.


    He felt the sublimating power in his body, just like a beast rushing into the cage, restless and roaring.


    Unable to recover, Luo gave up, looked at the black cat, raised his right hand and said, "come back first."


    Without saying a word, the black cat went into Luo''s right back like smoke.


    The soldiers who witnessed this scene were stunned. If the enemy they were just dealing with was a monster, what was the man who easily killed the monster?


    Ignoring that distinctive face, from the point of view of clothing alone, is not a person of great wealth, will it be the bottom passenger of b.w?


    When the soldiers recovered, Luo''s figure was gone.


    Visit everywhere, in addition to the miserable scene, is the distant stream of people.


    Luo moves with the crowd and goes to the next target.


    Soon, he found another assailant who was fighting with the army.


    "The black Python?"


    Luo stares at the murderer whose eyes are narrowed into a line. Three black boa constrictors surround the murderer and turn into a barrier to resist the soldiers'' bullets.


    Seeing these three boa constrictors, Luo immediately thought of the black snake who killed at night every day. However, according to the description of black cat, the black snake was very small, which was far from the image of boa constrictor.


    "The black snake is a beast of mind. It''s not surprising that its size will change, so it''s very likely that the person who controls the black snake''s attack is this person."


    Inside, the man squinting is pikel, who controls the black snake.


    His black snake can use the shadow as a channel of time and space to move at will in various distant places, but there are several restrictions, one of which is to kill only 99 people every day.


    Therefore, when the number of killers was full, pikel did not control the black snake to kill. Instead, he followed the soldiers of kagin with a gun.


    Although the black snake has lost the right to kill at present, pikel can use the black snake as armor to resist the powerful firepower of the soldiers.


    Then, on the premise of ensuring that his own defense will not be penetrated by bullets, he strolls around the corpses on the ground, picks up the guns left by the soldiers'' death, and then passes by with one bullet, which is a wave of experience.


    The terrain is open space, the lack of shelter, so that pikel with one person''s firepower Leng is to beat the soldiers to pieces.


    Luo is now just one step away from the goal to release his mind. Just looking at the figure of pike, he will have the impulse to run out and kill pike.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo couldn''t hold back.


    In his opinion, as long as Nianli is unsealed, anything that needs to be considered before is no longer an issue.


    "Up."


    Luo murmured and rushed to the battle circle.


    All of a sudden, his action attracted the attention of the soldiers of the pichor and kagin empire.


    Picker didn''t respond, while some of the soldiers in kagin quickly shifted their guns and aimed at the incoming Luo.


    If they are not colleagues, they are most likely reinforcements of the enemy.


    This is based on the judgment of the position of the kagin soldiers. However, the soldiers did not shoot at the first time because they were not fully sure that Luo was the reinforcements of pikel.


    Luo saw that the soldiers of kagin aimed their guns at him, chose to ignore them for a while, raised his right hand, and used the same trick to turn the black cat into a throwing knife, then threw it at pikel.


    The speed of the throwing knife was not so fast that the soldiers could barely see clearly that the incoming stranger threw a shadow at picker.


    Picker watched the knife strike, his face unresponsive.


    One of the black boa constrictors around him suddenly threw out his tail and accurately rolled the throwing knife.


    Piccolo manipulates the black snake to deliver the wrapped throwing knife to his eyes. His eyes show disdain. He immediately looks coldly and stands in the same place after throwing the throwing knife.


    At this moment, the flying knife suddenly extended and pierced into pikel''s forehead. A burst of blood burst out.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    The disdain in picker''s eyes solidified instantly.


    Not far away, Luo looked at the scene and shook his head slightly. He only felt that this group of assailants who were suddenly in trouble had plenty of mental energy, but his understanding of the battle of mental energy was quite weak.


    After killing pike, the black cat immediately turns into a black leopard. Under the astonishment of the soldiers around, the black cat takes Pike''s body and comes to Luo''s body quickly.


    Luo looked at the phenomenon of data tremor on the black cat, and without saying a word, he put his hand on pikel''s body.


    This is the last step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Tick.


    The blood drops frequently fall to the ground, shaking open one after another.


    "Tut."


    Sisso held his broken arm in his left hand and raised the back of his hand to wipe the swelling on his left cheek.


    That body stained with many bloodstains looks rather embarrassed, in fact has always been at ease.


    Sisso glanced at Maggie, wojin and Xinchang, and finally looked at the mature and charming sarin.


    A well calculated attack was destroyed by this woman when she was about to succeed.


    Although he took the existence of sarin into consideration, he didn''t know her ability to read. It''s no surprise that this change happened.


    With no expression, connect the broken arm to the left shoulder, and then use the ultimate ability to bond the broken arm perfectly.


    Cissau''s thoughts become stronger through death, and the characteristics of his thinking ability have been promoted to the extreme.


    Using the flexible nature of love, he can easily revive the amputated limb in a short time.


    This sublimated mental character also changed his fighting style. He could easily give up several parts of his body in exchange for the opportunity to attack.


    "There''s still a lot of time. Let''s enjoy it."


    SISO stretched out her enchanting pink tongue and licked the swelling on her left cheek.


    Around, soldiers came one after another, looking at the enchanting woman in the field that made them scared.


    Sisso glanced at them, and under the soles of his feet came a mass of pink thoughts, twisted into a honeycomb.


    In vain, the twisted thoughts spread, while sisso''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Gone?"


    The soldiers look shocked, the next second, they saw a terrible scene.


    The heads of my colleagues flew into the air one after another, and the enchanting and terrible woman was never seen.


    No, it''s not only my colleagues'' heads are flying, but also myself!


    "This is What''s going on? "


    Almost every soldier was puzzled and died immediately.


    When all the soldiers were decapitated to death, cisso slowly showed his figure.


    In order not to let this group of soldiers disturb the interest, SISO decisive hand, with super fast speed in a moment to kill all the soldiers, and absorbed the small amount of black gas produced by the soldiers.


    Not far away, Maggie, they look at sisso, who has become much stronger.


    "Next, I''ll kill her first."


    Sisso raised her slender index finger, and void nodded at sarin.


    By such a roll call, sarin was not afraid, and Maggie''s face was filled with cold intention to kill.


    At this moment, a powerful mental wave came from somewhere on the flat, which made sisso and even Maggie tremble slightly.


    In the awning area, BYD, who yawned in boredom, suddenly changed his face. Every player, including Paris stone, looked in a certain direction.


    Backstage.


    "Oh?"


    The king of double cooked pork opened his eyes quickly.


    Behind her, the terrible mother of Nian beast suddenly showed her figure.


    The king looked back at the spider mother and said, "delicious food is everywhere, but interesting puppet materials are rare, so I don''t agree."

 Chapter 950

    Spider mother, is a powerful image of control.


    Therefore, one of the spider mother''s abilities is to control, and as a monarch, what she should do is to control her subjects.


    The female spider that has been transformed many times now has the ability of operating system with absolute nature.


    Generally speaking, the most common way of operating system ability is to make the control target become a walking corpse, so as to reduce the control requirements. However, the control types such as hint and hypnosis lack clear effect.


    Like sisona''s ability to change through death, the spider mother''s ability to manipulate is at its peak.


    Cissau can recover a severed limb without difficulty, and the spider mother''s manipulation ability can change the mind of the controlled object, that is, plant the concept of loyalty in the brain of the controlled object.


    This kind of nature is far more terrifying than compulsory control.


    In addition to this ability, which is extremely useful for huiguorou, the spider mother can also enhance itself by swallowing those with powerful mental abilities.


    Just now, when the powerful mental power fluctuated, the spider mother immediately took the target as food.


    However, huiguorou thinks that the powerful minder is a rare control material, so she does not agree that the spider mother treats the unidentified minder as food.


    The strong rejection of huiguorou made spider mother very unhappy.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing twice."


    Huiguorou goes to the exit of the stage.


    The spider mother slowly disappears, and becomes a mental force returning to the body of huiguorou.


    It''s the beast of the rice pot, so it has to obey the order of the rice pot.


    ......


    sunshade area.


    "What happened to them?"


    A gentle man with glasses put down his journey to the new world and looked at the fighters with doubts.


    At a glance, every fighter''s face was dignified.


    When the troublemakers first killed in the crowd, they didn''t react.


    Now, kagin is about to get rid of the troublemakers. On the contrary, they seem to have met some thorny enemies.


    The gentle man is one of the directors of the ferry Bureau, but he is not a capable person, so he doesn''t feel the fluctuation that only a capable person can feel.


    Next to the gentle man, there are four men in civilian clothes. In name, they are the gentle man''s assistants. In essence, they are the gentle man''s bodyguards. Everyone is capable of reading.


    "There''s a scary guy coming up all of a sudden."


    "Well, I don''t know who it is. If that person is with the terrorists, I''m afraid kagin will bleed again."


    "Don''t gloat there. With the style of terrorists, there is a kind of momentum to kill all the people present. If there is such a terrible number one among the terrorists, we may be affected."


    "Are you too nervous? We alone have a thousand capable people, and no matter how strong the other side is, there is only one. How can we make waves


    "In a word, unless the other party stares at us, meaningless battles can be avoided. Our human resources are prepared for the labyrinth city of the dark continent and should not be wasted here."


    The gentle man listened to the conversation of the assistants, pushed the frame habitually, and said calmly: "that is to say, there is a dangerous person in the terrorist, but it will not pose a threat to us?"


    The assistants looked at the gentle man together.


    "That''s the truth."


    "No matter what happens, people who want to hurt you have to step over our bodies."


    Listening to the assistants, the gentle man had no choice but to smile and immediately subconsciously looked at a middle-aged man with square features in the seat.


    The gentle man knows that the age on the middle-aged officer''s ID card is not middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man, who was in charge of the ferry operation, was also one of the survivors who had never been recognized by the government. Like byeond, he had been to the dark continent and returned safely.


    However, the officer, like BYD, failed to bring back [hope].


    There are several targets in this operation.


    And one of the targets in the dark is that this officer will lead the team back to the ancient labyrinth city of the dark continent, and then get back the priceless hope - herbs that can cure all diseases.


    ...


    "it''s really bad taste to hide so deeply and so late." Bi Yang de got up and looked in the direction of the fluctuation of his mental power. An expression of interest appeared on his face.


    The sunshade area is not a stage and does not have a certain height, so it is impossible to completely see the situation in the field from here.


    Since the terrorists began to slaughter the people, they have been watching as if they had nothing to do with it. Unless the terrorists threaten them, they can''t do it.The reason is the same as that of the ferry Bureau. We will not waste our limited human resources on such boring things.


    "Do you know who that man is?" parison asked, looking at byond as he got up


    In the team, every one with strong ability to read is looking at BYD, with a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    In particular, the girl with a pair of horsetails in a sailor''s uniform is the most concerned.


    She is the second most powerful person in the team, just below BYD.


    The reason why she pays so much attention is not that she is belligerent, but that she has defined the unidentified person who exudes mental fluctuations as a potential threat.


    According to the logic of one of the rules of machine behavior, since it is a threat, we should pay close attention to it.


    When necessary, the threat should be strangled in the cradle.


    Facing the searching eyes of the surrounding players, he was more confused than Yang Deton. He looked back at the crowd and said, "how can I know who that is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Then why did you say that?


    Parison said to himself in silence. On the contrary, all the other players were speechless.


    "To move or not to move?" Someone asked.


    "Of course, it is to continue to watch the play, and the brain is kicked by the donkey to provoke such dangerous people." Bi Yang de said seriously.


    Shit!


    The most interested person here is you!


    ......


    in the forest several kilometers away from kagin temporary stronghold, a group of birds flew out of the forest in fright.


    Kim and Sheila look in the direction of kagin''s temporary stronghold.


    "That''s..."


    Sheila''s eyes were heavy.


    When I was startled, my hair was already up.


    "It should be Luo. It''s done."


    There is a strange light in the golden eye.


    There is no danger in the breath that is passed here, but there is a sense of existence that can not be ignored.


    ......


    on site.


    Black cat can''t help but show her figure, floating in the air, looking at the great chanting Luo on her body surface.


    "What about a good low profile?"


    "Because it''s comfortable."


    Luo stretched a stretch, spin will read force income body, all return to calm.


    "You''ve solved the problem, and you didn''t let that guy come out. Run away." The black cat said nervously.


    His present form has shown signs of instability. The white guy in the manual is about to seize the initiative. It happens that Luo has been unsealed and does not need to continue hunting the assailants.


    You know, every time he kills an assailant, he will add "X" white pages, but he can''t bear it.


    When he heard the black cat''s words, Luo laughed, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "I want to try my power now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 951

    After the release of the seal, Robben wanted to consciously suppress the gushing of mental power in his body.


    But the body has been suppressed, once released, even he can''t control himself.


    The seminal foramen are fully opened, and then the mental force is covered in the whole body through the seminal foramen, and constantly expands toward the periphery.


    To use the vulgar metaphor, it is to hold the bladder until it is about to explode, and then finally be able to open the valve to release the savings.


    After comfortable, Luo also very simply will read force income body.


    Although the freewheeling release of mindfulness just now did not specifically aim at anyone, it will certainly attract the attention of many people with mindfulness at the scene.


    However, now his mood is just like the willful mind just now, and he will not worry about anything any more.


    He now thinks he is terrifying.


    In terms of the total amount of potential gas, compared with the level of star hunters, when the value of mindfulness reached 80%, it surpassed that of three-star hunters. Now when the value comes to 100%, there is an endless illusion.


    As for the precision of manipulation, if we can maintain the precision manipulation at 0.1 unit value at will before, it is now 0.01 or even 0.001, and the difference is not half a point.


    That''s why he wanted someone to try.


    Looking at the eager Luo, the black cat couldn''t help but feel sorry for himself and said, "are you afraid that you won''t have a chance after you get to the dark continent? Why do you have to try here? "


    That worried appearance, immediately let Luo a little heartless.


    After thinking about it, he thought that black cat was quite reasonable. Considering that the number of white pages had increased enough to endanger black cat''s status, there was no need to do it again.


    "I see. Look what you''re afraid of."


    Luo smile, immediately called out the book.


    Black cat smell speech immediately relieved, although Luo promised him not to let the white guy in the book occupy the dominant position, but as long as the thought that he may be stuffed back into the book, it will inevitably be palpitating.


    Then the black cat saw that Luo actually took out the left arm that had been sealed [withered] from the book. His face immediately changed and he lost his voice and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll know in a moment."


    Luo did not explain to the black cat, but directly took back the left arm that maintained the field.


    In the field, one after another as quiet as a virgin of ink flowers with branches wrapped around the whole arm.


    If we don''t use the book pages and divine characters to strengthen the seal, as long as Luo''s concentration is a little scattered, it is possible to let [withered] break free from the field and then breed like crazy.


    Last time, Luo sacrificed [withered] to solve the disaster in the whale island volcano, so that [withered] grew a lot of ink flower seeds. Now he takes [withered] out again, which is a hidden danger that can not be ignored.


    "If it is now."


    Luo Jingping looks at the dangerous ink flower close at hand.


    He is more aware of the potential threat of Mohua to human society than anyone else, but he is also more confident than anyone to deal with Mohua.


    "Compression."


    Luo murmured to himself, exerting all his strength to control the local area on his left arm.


    The edge of the hazy aperture is squeezed towards the arm, and the light of the mind flashes by, and the luster like a mirror sweeps across the surface of the sphere of light.


    The ink flowers and branches were squeezed to the surface of the arm by the aperture, and the body began to collapse.


    The ink flowers are crushed and the branches are broken.


    As the field retracts and presses against the skin surface, the ink flowers and branches seem to be placed in a hydraulic press, and then keep pressing, gradually flattening, and finally covering the skin of the arm to form a thin layer of ink paint.


    Looking at the black scene, the cat was surprised.


    He still clearly remembers that when Warcraft threw wilt, Luo tried to compress or even decompose Wilt with domain.


    But none of them failed. Finally, with the help of the characteristics of the page and the auxiliary ability of the divine character, they sealed the withered on the left arm at the cost of temporarily not using the left arm.


    But now, Luo has done it, and he looks very relaxed.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Luo stares at the ink paint covering the skin, controls the field, and pushes the ink paint to a point.


    The ink paint covering a large area is shrinking and quickly converges into an area the size of a thumb nail plate near the shoulder.


    After a while of distortion, it turns into ink drops.


    Looking at the drop like ink paint on his left arm, Luo raised his right hand and drew a magic character with the characteristics of "seal up" with ink paint as the center.


    "That''s it."


    After that, Luo turned his left shoulder and began to get familiar with the feeling of his arm coming back.


    Black cat floated up to Luo''s left arm and exclaimed, "are you sure it''s ok?"


    He is very worried, because even he is one of the nutrients that [withered] can reproduce. If he is parasitized, he will basically declare GG."It should be."


    Luo is very irresponsible to return a sentence, spin the long sleeves of the robe down, ignore any direction to look at the strange eyes, toward the mountain area where Bisi guitars are located.


    He had to meet Kim and Sheila in the forest first, and then go to the mountains together.


    Seeing that Luo is so casual, the black cat has nothing to say. However, Luo really does not intend to try his existing strength to make him completely at ease.


    Immediately, he turned into black smoke and went back to the back of Luo''s hand.


    It''s the best way to leave.


    The black cat thought silently.


    Just as he thought so, he suddenly saw Romo stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The black cat''s heart is beating slightly. It has a bad feeling.


    Luo Mei frowned and looked in a certain direction.


    There are scattered people covering the line of sight, so you can''t see what you want to see.


    In his book, wo Jin and Hsin Chang''s pages, according to the previous ability, if something on Wo Jin and Hsin Chang''s body is not sealed into the page, wo Jin and Hsin Chang''s trend can''t be sensed.


    However, now the number of mindfulness has exceeded 100%, and the power effect of the hand of God has also been enhanced.


    Just now, Luo sensed that wojin''s position was moving rapidly, and he fell to the ground heavily, as if he were fighting.


    "That direction is..."


    Luo thought of the dull noise he had heard before. Was it wojin fighting with the assailants?


    "It shouldn''t be necessary."


    Less than think, Luo''s body disappeared in the same place, the next moment appeared in a hundred meters away, toward Wo Jin where they are.


    At the same time, the king came to the stage.


    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the awning area, and hongshaorou, who entered the scene to control the situation, also saw the king of huiguorou come to the stage.


    The stage is the most open place in the field of vision.


    When huiguorou came to the stage, his sight hardly stopped, and he accurately captured Luo''s movement.


    "Oh, there it is."


    He said.


    On the other hand, wojin was hit by sisso''s enhanced rubber rebound fist. Rao Shi''s defense was strong enough, and it was a bit unbearable to be hit by a frontal punch.


    When Luo releases his breath, it doesn''t affect their fighting.

 Chapter 952

    After Luo Jiefeng, the breath fluctuates like stones thrown into the lake, splashing ripples.


    Most people in the sunshade area are afraid and wait-and-see.


    The only remaining perpetrators were timid.


    Both huiguorou and spider mother in kagin country take Luo as their target.


    SISO and March also felt the breath fluctuation, but they didn''t interrupt their fighting rhythm.


    From the meeting to the identification, both sides knew that it would be a life and death battle without any fluke.


    The ability to recover amputated limbs in a short time adds an unrestrained momentum to sisona''s strange and changeable fighting style.


    Where is the capital from? We can always use the method of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    Wo Jin, Xin Chang, Ma Qi and SA Ling were not able to explain.


    They were suppressed by sisso''s strange and fierce attack.


    Wo Jin, who has been fighting straight and straight, is too easy to find out. As a result, he has been beaten by sisso.


    If it wasn''t for the beating resistance of the fortified line and wojin''s being beaten by nitro for some time, sisso would be in danger.


    As for Xinchang''s field, he can cut through sisso''s defense without pressure. I don''t know why, he has been unable to cut through sisso''s vital point.


    Although it can hurt sisso, sisso seems to be able to use endless mental energy, and always easily use mental energy to recover.


    And more as auxiliary positioning of March and saring has been difficult to find the opportunity to help wojin, they beat sisso, and in order to avoid sisso''s attack, it is difficult to move.


    As a result, sisso gained the upper hand in this one-on-four battle.


    Wojin as the main attack, due to the lack of strength, strain, so that each attack is simple to see through sisso, and then counter attack.


    "When did this bastard become so difficult?"


    Once again was hit to fly, nest gold a carp beat to straighten up quickly, the facial expression blooms fierce light.


    Bang!


    A step at the foot, the land cracked.


    Wojin''s strong body hit sisso like a tank.


    SISO''s mouth almost reached the back of his head, sprawled, and his feet clipped wojin''s neck like scissors.


    When he was about to twist wojin''s body to the ground, wojin stretched out his hands and clamped SISO''s calf tightly. He said coldly, "I finally caught you."


    Before the words fell, two blood arrows shot out.


    "What?"


    Wo Jin''s hands leaned back slightly, holding a piece of flesh and a piece of rag in each hand.


    "You''re actually restraining your leg defense and letting me get rid of it. Do you think...!"


    Wo Jin''s eyes were wide open, and he quickly adjusted his posture, trying to crush SISO to the ground.


    However, sisona''s scratched feet sent out a force stronger than himself in vain.


    Wojin was surprised, and at a glance he saw the track of the pink bar.


    "It''s the pulling force of retraction!"


    The idea suddenly, the body has been ferociously fell to the ground.


    Bang, dust.


    Wo Jin snorted and spat blood on the ground.


    SISO dropped wojin to the ground with scissors legs, quickly adjusted his posture, ignored the injuries on his legs, and directly stepped on wojin''s back.


    "Sure enough, playing cards are more convenient."


    SISO raised his right hand, and several playing cards were between his fingers, trying to swing them to the back of wojin''s head.


    But as soon as the gesture started, he jumped into the air without hesitation.


    "I guessed it ~"


    five streamers passed over wojin''s back, but they were five simple metal spheres.


    Sisso avoided the five metal balls. When he was in the air, he threw his right hand at sarin, who controlled the metal ball. Three playing cards wrapped with Nianli shot out and flew to sarin.


    When his right hand was exhausted, sisso joined up with his left hand. I don''t know when he turned out three more playing cards, straight from the top down to Wo Jin lying on the ground.


    The flying speed of playing cards in both directions is almost the same, but in terms of distance, the position of Wo Jin is closer.


    Therefore, the three playing cards thrown by sisso''s left hand should be the first to stab the back of wojin''s head.


    On the face of it, wo Jin is quite dangerous at this time.


    However, Xinchang''s choice is not to cut the three playing cards that shot at the back of wojin''s head, but to soar up to sisso, who is also in the air.


    Instead of rescuing your partner, do you choose to trust your partner and never miss any chance to attack?


    SISO watched Xinchang step into his own airspace, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The sharp knife once again came to the point.


    At this time, three pink streamers came from the bottom to the top. The speed was very fast, but sisso had just thrown three playing cards at the back of wojin''s head.


    Just as Xinchang firmly believes that wojin can resist the three playing cards, SISO also firmly believes that Xinchang will not help wojin block the damage, but will take advantage of the situation to attack himself.Therefore, the three playing cards that were thrown at the back of wojin''s head were prepared for Xinchang at the beginning, while the other three playing cards that were shot at saring were not to kill saring, but to contain March.


    "Is it seen through?"


    Hsin Chang was suddenly surprised, but he could not stop his sword.


    Three playing cards, two with the blade open, and one with shin Chang''s right wrist.


    With a hiss, a burst of blood fell from the air.


    At the same time, March with a hard read line to sisso shot three cards down.


    Saring''s ability is to release the system. After casting most of her mind into the metal ball, her defense is very weak. Even if she only plays a card, it may have a fatal effect.


    "Hsin Chang!"


    After blocking the playing cards, Maggie looks at Hsin Chang falling from the air with a worried look in her eyes.


    In the air, sisso''s eyes flashed cold.


    His attack is not over.


    [flexible love! ¡¿


    with a flick of his right hand, sisso shot five pink lines with five fingers and stuck them on Xinchang''s chest.


    Seeing this, Xinchang''s face suddenly became cold, and he wanted to cut the thread with a knife. But the deep bone wound made his right wrist not respond to his manipulation.


    "No way."


    Xinchang was shocked and watched five playing cards connected with pink thread come to his chest.


    In this helpless environment, sisona''s attack with the help of the rebound force is quite difficult.


    In desperation, Xinchang took back his left hand and put it across his chest.


    Poop, poop!


    Four of the five cards are embedded in the left arm and one in the stomach.


    The impact of the chanting force even made Xinchang spit out blood and fly backwards, falling to the ground like a meteor.


    In contrast, sisso landed safely and quickly recovered the scratch on his legs with his ability.


    Don''t forgive when you are in power!


    SISO''s twisting force broke out under his feet, and his body was like electricity rushing to the landing Xinchang.


    In the case of fighting more with less, it is very meaningful to make sure that one person can be killed first.


    "I always think it''s not enough to enjoy myself. Do you blame that woman for her ability?"


    In the lightning, sisso was disappointed with wojin''s performance.


    He thought it would be a fight to the best of his ability, but he didn''t expect wojin and they couldn''t even put pressure on themselves.


    Seeing sisso rush to Xinchang to mend the sword, wojin, as well as Maggie and saring, all return to defense for the first time.


    "You are too slow."


    At the same time of rushing to Xinchang, sisso and Yuli pay attention to their trend.


    Then, a figure is so inexplicably across the path in front, so fast that cisso can''t even see each other''s appearance.


    Then sisso saw the figure and stretched out a hand.


    Flexible love, launch!


    The pink thread that stuck behind sisso contracted instantly and pulled sisso''s body back.


    That''s sisso''s habitual backhand, which has always been his style.


    Whoa!


    However, it is still a little late.


    When sisso flew backward, his face was torn off by his outstretched hand.


    With the help of retractable love, cisso keeps his body steady. His face is a blur of flesh and blood, and the white nasal bone can be seen vaguely.


    "Who is it?"


    SISO stares at Luo wearing a human skin mask, and his pupils shrink slowly.


    What a powerful spirit!


    Dozens of meters away, Luo was holding a bloody face and his eyes were puzzled.


    Just now, he wanted to tear off the woman''s head, but if he was right, it was flexible love, right?


    What''s more, why is the white smoke font suggesting that you can absorb it when the number of reading power has reached 100% The woman?


    After seeing the ugly face of the man, they always feel that his body is very similar to Luo''s.


    "How are you?"


    Three people think reflexively.


    But soon, they found that the man had a left arm, and his breath was terrible, stronger than any chimeric ant they had ever seen, and even More powerful than Luo!

 Chapter 953

    Why does the white smoke font have such a prompt?


    Is there still room for improvement when the value of mindfulness reaches 100%?


    Luo is not very clear about the reason.


    In that case


    Luo looks at sisso, who is on guard. He slowly releases his right hand and lets his bloody face fall to the ground.


    After his raid, he never deliberately went to see them.


    Just now, he just made a move at the critical moment. At that time, he didn''t really think about whether to contact them or not.


    In that case, he didn''t have the space to continue to think, so he had to do it directly.


    The four of them were staring at the man they knew.


    Although the loose robe made the sense of familiarity gradually blurred, even the intact left arm became the factor that they directly denied.


    However, just looking at the man''s back, I can''t get rid of the sense of familiarity.


    March hesitated, unable to speak.


    Next to her, sarin looked at Luo and then at Maggie, her eyes flashing with the color of thinking.


    She knew that Luo collected a lot of masks, which she got from the princess of desert country. The characteristic of each mask was very ugly.


    So, this man will be Luo?


    It''s quite possible.


    Inside, Luo turns his back to Maggie. He has decided to kill the woman who can use "flexible love" quickly.


    For the real identity of a woman, he had no interest at all. All he wanted was to verify the result of the white smoke font.


    At this time, cisso stretched out his right hand and wiped his bloody face.


    A pink film covered the face, and soon became sisso''s original face.


    The illusion of lightness can turn Qi into skin with various textures, including human skin.


    Then add imagination to your breath, and you can reproduce all the textures, just like color photocopying.


    "It''s much more comfortable."


    Sisso simply used the "frivolous illusion" to create the original face.


    However, his body is Yilian''s now, with a mature and attractive figure, and his bust is not to be underestimated.


    At this time, he regained his own appearance, and then with a woman''s body, he looked very strange.


    "Sisso!"


    It was not Luo who saw sisso change his face and shout out his voice, but wojin who gritted his teeth and looked angry.


    Luo Ze was calm and surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this woman who uses "flexible love" is really sisso?


    But there was no doubt that he was killed at that time.


    Looking at the constant increase in the amount of sisso, Luo heart of surprise slowly fade.


    Having seen the resurrection of starjee and Perrault, he knew how high the upper limit was, so cisso''s resurrection only surprised him a little.


    Soon, Luo associated the current situation of cisso with the hint of white smoke, and then came to a conclusion - resentment.


    "Resentment?"


    Luo asked tentatively.


    I have the answer in my heart, but I am still confused.


    When he killed sisso at the beginning, the white smoke font did not give a hint of absorbing resentment.


    Did sisso default to use an enhanced version of the frivolous illusion after his death, or was it a dangerous instinct?


    The answer is unknown.


    At this time, sisso''s shining air seemed to be blackened by the ink, and quickly turned black, and the number was increasing.


    The black chanting power, like the black smoke, surged around sisso''s body.


    This kind of phenomenon immediately surprised Maggie and his party.


    The surging black power gave them a rather dangerous sense of sight, that is to say, sisso didn''t exert all his strength in the battle just now?


    "It''s very unpleasant."


    I could hardly hold the knife, but I couldn''t hold it to the ground.


    Tick, tick.


    The wound was bleeding, dripping down the arm to the ground.


    Wo Jin didn''t speak, but his angry face was filled with unhappiness.


    If sisso didn''t use all his strength just now, it would be equivalent to slapping them in the face mercilessly.


    You know, they fight more than they fight.


    Maggie did not think as much as wojin and Xinchang. After noticing that Xinchang''s arm injury was quite serious, she did not care to pay attention to Luo.


    She quickly came to Xinchang''s side, opened the thread and helped Xinchang to sew up the wound.


    SISO''s malicious resentment was released wantonly, and even spread to ordinary people in the distance.


    The aura passes through ordinary people''s bodies like an ultrasonic wave, as if beating out the vitality of those ordinary people. Ordinary people swept by the breath are all unconscious, and then fall to the ground with unknown life and death.This aura has a strong sense of existence, which is even more eye-catching than the aura that Luo just released at will.


    Because, cisso in the gas field into the essence of killing.


    The rampancy of the gas field once again attracted the attention of those with the ability to read in the awning area, including Luo''s double cooked pork.


    The seat of the Shaya family.


    A deaf young man with short hair pulling his eyelids has a rose tattoo on his neck, which is the mark of the xiaya family.


    Beside the young man sat a strong man with a thick white beard, and there were rose tattoos on the side of his temples.


    "Sun min, what do you think?"


    Sun min is the young man with short hair. When he heard the problem of Bai Hu Zhuang Han, he breathed out sickly. His eyes became very focused and serious at this moment.


    "You know, I usually use ''monster type'' to define the enemy''s strength. Although I don''t see the person who releases this aura with my own eyes, it is undoubtedly the black dragon level."


    "Well? Lord level or field level? " The strong man with white beard has a choice of eyebrows.


    "It''s not necessary to ask. The black dragon is only Lord level."


    Sun min bit his thumb and his eyes drooped slightly.


    Bai Hu was silent for a moment, then he said in a deep voice: "the strongest one in your cognition? So there are a lot of dangerous people. "


    Sun min took a look at him and said: "in fact, the aura I felt on the ship and the aura I didn''t know who released before have surpassed the strength of black dragon, which can''t be defined as" monster type. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was obviously the first time that he heard sun min''s speech.


    Suddenly, they looked at each other quickly.


    "Disappeared?"


    White Hu Zhuang Han''s eyes quickly moved, looking to the direction of the West Suo Qi field.


    "It''s not disappearing." Sun min''s eyes twinkled with fear, his lips wriggled a few times and said in a low voice: "it should be He was killed. "


    The strong man with white Hu was stunned by the speech.


    It''s not Black Dragon Lord level


    How can the strongest person in cognition, in less than a minute


    ...


    on the floor, March, wojin, Xinchang and sarin all looked dull.


    They look to the field, Luo one hand carrying SISO''s head, and SISO''s body, no, or Yilian''s body fell a few meters away.


    The end of the battle was so fast that they could not recover in a short time.


    Originally saw cisso release extremely powerful black mental power, which can expect to encounter head-on, cisso''s head was pulled down?

 Chapter 954

    Time goes back a minute.


    Luo throws a tentative question to cisso, and then cisso releases a strong resentment, which can be regarded as a positive answer to Luo''s question.


    Looking at the resentment that only the aura can make ordinary people die in an instant, compared with the surprise of Maggie, Luo is very calm.


    If it is not 100% of the time, I should be very excited about it.


    But now, although the white smoke indicates that the resentment can be absorbed, the sense of demand has been reduced to a very low level.


    However, Luo is still curious about what will happen after sisso''s resentment is absorbed?


    The black air from sisso''s body, like thin smoke, swept Luo''s body, and the wind from the air blew Luo''s clothes and hair.


    "It''s you, lo."


    Resentment aura is like a fine tentacle, which makes Luo''s details clear.


    At the moment, SISO min felt that it only needed a little stimulation to make the chicken cocked up, although he did not have a chicken now.


    Then, he confirmed the identity of the man in front of him through his aura.


    Immediately, the unspeakable emotion of expectation, excitement, ecstasy and murderous intention made his face extremely ferocious.


    Luo did not respond. Instead, he adjusted his Qi to the most suitable state for exerting power.


    On the other hand, when they heard sisso''s words, they all subconsciously looked at Luo.


    "Me I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. "


    Without Luo''s response, cisso didn''t care. He took back his aura directly, making the black resentment hover around him, a posture of choosing people to eat.


    He firmly believes that he can meet Luo standing here is the result of fate.


    When he died in Luo''s hands, he didn''t expect that he would have another chance.


    He should thank the woman named Yilian. If she hadn''t found herself in the world with resentment, and then inhaled the resentment into her body, how could he seize the opportunity to seize the body.


    Not only that, it''s a special and easy-to-use body.


    Elaine is an elitist. The difference between her and the normal elitist is that she only deals with the grievances of the dead, not the living.


    The reason is that her way of eliminating resentment is to absorb resentment into her body and then slowly digest it. In particular, the digested resentment can be transformed into her own strength.


    This is the same ability as the white smoke typeface, except that Luo''s white smoke typeface is the ability attached to the jade brought from the earth, while Elaine''s ability is developed from the system of chanting.


    This is what makes Elaine special, including her body.


    Because of this ability, Elaine has always kept a low profile. She travels around the world constantly looking for the grievances left by human beings. Basically, it can be said that no matter how small the grievances are, she will absorb them and then digest them.


    However, the more powerful the ability is, there will be corresponding constraints and even costs.


    Resentment is the spiritual fragment left by the living after death. Like Luo''s white smoke font, after absorbing resentment, it is sometimes forced to enter the spiritual space and be baptized by the memory in the spiritual space as a personal visitor.


    Although it has the protective function of white smoke font, Luo is sometimes slightly affected by the mental energy attached to resentment.


    Elaine did not receive such treatment.


    She used to absorb all kinds of grievances, until she met sisso, a pervert


    From the beginning of the easy, to the difficult in the middle, and then to the final despair.


    She failed to survive the erosion of cisso, so she paid the price and was taken away by cisso.


    The absorbed resentment will become his own power. When sisso uses this power, I wonder if it is because of his personal particularity that he will become very powerful when he transforms his power.


    The mind after death will become extremely powerful.


    Sisso, after his death, exerts this power.


    It''s not as simple as 1 + 1.


    Sisso put his aura into his body, and the mental power that covered his body was enough to make the four of them change color frequently.


    Even those with the ability to read, who are still some distance away from here, will be surprised by the aura that sisso just sent out, and put a strong label on this aura.


    Now, what cisso wants to do is to kill Luo and be satisfied with the desire he has been pursuing.


    "Luo, now is different from that time. If it''s you, I''ll have a good time."


    SISO stretched out his tongue and circled his lips. Suddenly, his complaints were close to his skin and turned into black mental armor.


    The ultimate defense is also the ultimate attack.


    With this strong resentment, SISO turned into a black light and rushed to Luo, but chose to attack positively.


    "Oh, is it different?"


    In the face of sisso''s frontal attack, Luo understated the way back.


    Immediately, he also burst out a strong mental force, facing the black awn coming from xisuo.Under the gaze of Maggie''s eyes, two black and white lights collided.


    When the light disappeared, SISO''s body fell to the ground, and his neck kept bleeding like a fountain, while his head had been lifted in his hand.


    Before that powerful Such resentment then spring snow melts slowly shrinks into the body.


    At this time, the ferocious look on sisso''s face had disappeared, and turned into a lost face.


    How could this be?


    How can the accumulated resentment increase with the increase of body and spirit against Luo''s frontal attack.


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    I had a hard time


    "Sisso, it''s hard for you."


    In the consciousness gradually blurred, Cicero''s ear sounded Rona''s words with inexplicable meaning.


    What do you mean?


    He didn''t understand.


    All he knew was that he didn''t seem to have the coat of arms that represented the black cat, so it also represented that the black cat was disappearing.


    It seems that because of the killing of sisso, the white pages of books suddenly increased under the influence of cause and effect.


    The result is The alternation of white and black, day and night.

 Chapter 955

    The black cat didn''t even have time to squeak, so it disappeared in silence.


    That''s the power of the rules.


    Otherwise, he will inform Luo immediately before he disappears, so that Luo will not notice his disappearance at all.


    At this point, Luo''s attention is focused on the energy trough in the white smoke font.


    As for the function of the energy tank, the white smoke font does not give any hint, let alone explanation.


    Luo looked at the accumulation of a shallow layer of energy trough, a little confused.


    "What the hell is this?" He thought.


    There is no doubt that sisso''s resentment is extremely strong.


    According to the previous conversion, it is estimated that the resentment left by sissau''s death may make his mental strength increase by 10%.


    However, sisso''s resentment is not even one tenth of the energy trough.


    Luo''s mind is immersed in the white smoke font, thinking about the role of this energy slot, which is used to enlarge the strokes? Or is it a kind of mind storage tank independent of itself like black cat?


    All of a sudden, his mind broke free from the white smoke font and looked at the people who had come near.


    Because he was wearing white gloves, even if he no longer paid attention to the white smoke font, no Maggie came to Luo''s body first and looked up at the flawless human skin mask.


    All of a sudden, she stretched out her arm toward Luo, which was not twined with any force.


    Luo looked at Maggie''s hand. Instead of dodging, he stood in the same place and let Maggie hold his right arm.


    Be so a pinch, affirmation meeting Luo tiny a Zheng, immediately understood the reason.


    I think it''s because of the killing of sisso that the black cat is forced to be shut back in the book. Next, the animal Reading Association, which is opposite to the black cat, was born.


    At the thought of this, Luo didn''t worry about anything, just felt lucky.


    If he didn''t come to the rescue, maybe the four would have died in sisso''s hands.


    As for the promise of black cat, it''s not a matter at all.


    If there are too many white pages, the black cat will be shut up, so as long as the extra pages are dyed black, the black cat will naturally come out again.


    What''s more, you don''t have to kill a person to dye a black page. Just look for an insect.


    The only difference is that killing people to dye black pages can make black cats stronger. If not killing people to dye black pages, even if black cats recover their freedom, they will not get any benefits.


    Now the relationship between him and black cat, black cat more powerful words, only good for him, no harm.


    However, there are no prisons and death row prisoners here. There are not enough prisoners for him to dye the black pages. It''s a pity, but it''s helpless.


    "Lo, what''s the matter?"


    Wojin asked curiously, looking at the book which was as bright as a light bulb in the air.


    "It''s hard to explain a few words."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain."


    Wo Jin is quite straightforward. He doesn''t like long speeches.


    At this time, the white light suddenly contracted, the white veins on the book cover suddenly split, and the black book cover was slowly dyed white, and the red blood in it came out of the body and gathered in the sky of the book.


    Under the gaze of the public, the book cover turned white, and the power of the mind floated upward, wrapped the blood, and immediately twisted into an outline with a volume similar to that of the black cat.


    Soon, the white light dissipated.


    A white dog with dark eyes appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dog?"


    March''s eyes passed the white dog''s wide drooping ears at first, and finally fell on the black framed glasses on the white dog''s face, a little confused.


    "Did the black cat evolve?" Looking at the white dog, wo Jin said thoughtfully.


    "Idiot, have you ever seen a cat evolve into a dog?" Xinchang speechless looked at wojin.


    "First time, please don''t call me white dog."


    Suspended in the air, the white dog pretends not to hear the conversation between wojin and Xinchang. Xiaorouzhang pushes the frame of the mirror, glances at all the people present, and immediately looks at Luo with a serious look.


    Compared with black cat''s rascal like voice and tone, white dog''s voice is more gentle.


    Luo looked at the white dog, "it doesn''t matter what you call. Anyway, you''ll have to go back soon."


    Hearing Luo''s words, white dog was calm and said with a smile: "don''t make a conclusion so quickly. Maybe my ability is better than black cat? For example, early warning, now there is a fierce role coming here, the target is obviously you. "


    He knew the deal between Luo and black cat, but he was not flustered at all. It was obvious that the winner was in his hands.

 Chapter 956

    They say first come, then come.


    Black cat is the first one, and it has been here for more than ten years.


    In terms of friendship with Luo, white dog is not only abandoned by black cat, but also has zero advantage.


    If it was the period when black cat was reluctant to listen, white dog felt that if he flicked his finger casually, he could let black cat sleep forever in the book.


    But that is if after all, black cat is an acquaintance in Luo''s eyes, and he is a stranger in Luo''s eyes.


    So, how to compete for favor so that Luo is willing to keep him?


    Of course, it is to show their own value, to prove that their ability is better than black cat, more useful than black cat, and obedient and obedient, and do not need any agreement and conditions.


    He can do what black cat can do.


    On this basis, plus a clever obedience, white dog does not believe Luo will abandon him and continue to choose black cat.


    "Which way?"


    When he heard the white dog''s words, Luo kept the black cat''s agreement in mind for the time being, and it was not suitable to dye the black pages at this time.


    "Here it is."


    The white dog pointed in the direction of the stage.


    Looking around, Luo could see the outline of the stage and the mixed crowd and corpses. He didn''t see any malicious guys.


    He thinks that white dog should know his strength very well. Under this premise, white dog also plays a tough role for the unknown enemy, which shows that the other party really has two brushes.


    And no matter whether the information given by white dog is accurate or not, at least in this case, Luo will not release yuan to find out the situation.


    Because, he has no reason to continue to stay, why stand here?


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    He turned to the potential enemy of the forest and said.


    March, they looked at each other and thought, "did Luo promise to take them?"?


    I didn''t say much, but I kept up with Luo.


    White dog feels comfortable in the air, but he falls on the ground consciously and follows Luo leisurely, just like a pet dog.


    The ruthless character who was warned by white dog was in fact the double cooked meat that was attracted by the atmosphere of Luona.


    At this time, he followed red Shaorou, and the troublemaker had been dealt with, that is, two people had been run away.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to come out in person." Red Shao meat carefully said.


    "You can''t solve it."


    Huiguorou understated.


    Hongshaorou Wenyan consciously shut up. The king said they couldn''t solve it. No matter what the process and the facts are, they just couldn''t solve it.


    "Are all the men in place?" Huiguorou asked suddenly.


    "Yes, all the forces that can be mobilized at present have been dispatched."


    "Oh."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the pace of "double cooked meat" quickened.


    Red Shao meat, the depth of the eye flash surprised color.


    He felt a trace of urgency from his majesty.


    After so many years of huiguorou, he knew that huiguorou was always calm, and not generally calm, even terrible, as if nothing in the world was enough to make it out of balance, even a little bit.


    He was a little curious about the man who exuded a strong aura. He couldn''t help speculating about the motive of looking for him, but he soon snuffed it out by himself.


    As a loyal minister, the last thing you should do is to speculate on your Majesty''s mind.


    Luona can''t see the trend of double cooked meat, but Biyang de and others in the sunshade area can see it.


    Most of the people at the scene were surprised by the action of "huiguorou". They just learned from the soldiers who were here that the unrest had subsided. Then, we should let the soldiers clean up the bodies quickly so that the landing ceremony can start as soon as possible.


    So they were surprised and surprised at the behavior of the double cooked pork.


    Of course, as long as you have the ability to read, you will know what the direction of huiguorou now represents.


    The seat of the Shaya family.


    Sun min biting his thumb, looking at the figure of the meat, whispered: "don''t interfere, it''s better not to pay attention, the sky will fall, there will be a tall man to the top."


    White Hu Zhuang Han looked at a dignified face of sun min, after half a silence, asked: "really so terrible?"


    "Have you ever seen me like this?" Sun min points to his forehead full of cold sweat.


    "I see."


    Bai Hu Zhuang Han nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s not easy for the organization to get part of the leading power in the new world. It''s really not suitable to make trouble until it has a firm foothold."


    Said, he looked at the direction of the meat left.


    Although it''s not clear what huiguorou wants to do, it''s definitely a good opportunity to brush your face and sense of existence.


    However, considering the potential risks and future planning, Bai Hu Zhuang Han and even the upper class will not risk themselves.


    The other three mafia families obviously considered the potential risks, so they did not move.Among them, the correct decision of the Norra family originated from the divination of neon.


    When the first light of dawn comes there. ¡¿


    [in order to leave the fire, your eyes must not leave the embers. ¡¿


    these are two lines in divination.


    Norella first watched the meat leave, then slowly lowered his head to the ground, twisted his hands together, muttered: "it should be OK."


    Neon looked at the strange father, thought about it, but didn''t ask.


    Somewhere in the sunshade area.


    Bi Yang got up and went to the aisle.


    The person in charge of security in this area quickly walks up to Biyang de with a low posture. When he is ready to speak, Biyang De''s eyes sweep over.


    Suddenly, the person in charge of a rigid body, to the throat of the words into useless saliva.


    At this time, two people in BYD''s team got up. They were Paris stone and Ji, the robot girl in sailor''s uniform.


    Bi Yang de took a look at them and left without saying anything.


    Paris stone and young girl Ji quietly follow byond, while the others quietly watch the three of them leave.


    ...


    the previous unrest has been solved, while countless bodies lying on the ground have not yet been disposed of.


    Luo wants to leave here to join them, and then kagin''s army suddenly appears, blocking their way.


    Around, the muzzle of the black hole gun was impolitely raised to point at himself.


    "What do you mean?" Luo looks at a soldier coming out of the crowd.


    The soldier looked coldly at March, Xinchang and wojin, raised his hand and said, "they are all A-level wanted criminals, and we suspect that you are with terrorists."


    "In this regard, please cooperate with the investigation, and I can assure you that until the results of the investigation come out, it will only restrict your freedom and will not harm you."


    Luo looked at the soldier, dumbfounded: "finished?"


    A few shallow wrinkles appeared on the head soldier''s forehead. He raised his palm and said, "if we don''t cooperate, we can only be forced to take coercive measures."


    Voice just fell, around that black hole muzzle raised a little bit, clearly aimed at them.


    Luo guessed that the army had a motive for doing so. As for what the motive was, he was not interested at all.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to stun the soldiers or kill them, the gun shot.


    The army simply fired.


    It''s just that what comes out of the gun is not live ammunition, but paralytic ammunition.


    Between lightning and flint, how can Luo notice this.


    Then kill it. You can dye some pages black.


    He thought so.

 Chapter 957

    No matter whether it''s paralyzed or live ammunition, no matter how many bullets come from all around, it will not pose any threat to Luo.


    At this moment, Luo had the right to live and kill the soldiers around him.


    His decision is Kill.


    Field!


    When Maggie''s subconscious release of hard cover in the body, Luo Shi released the field.


    The aperture flies around, and the bullets coming towards Luo turn into powder together with the impact force after touching the aperture of the field.


    The surrounding soldiers were shocked by what happened in front of them.


    Some soldiers even rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    They can clearly see that the bullet suddenly becomes static from the extremely fast state, giving people a sense of seeing that the bullet suddenly appears. Then, the static bullet suddenly turns into powder and scatters in the wind.


    "What happened?"


    "Super power?"


    Someone mumbled to himself.


    Then, the aperture of the field included all the soldiers.


    Luo slightly indifferent eyes swept to the front of the soldiers, in their shock under the gaze, raised his right hand to play a ring finger.


    The clear and crisp sound was like the morning bell crashing into their hearts, which shocked their bodies one after another.


    I didn''t know exactly what happened. After hearing the sound of the fingers, the soldiers felt that their internal organs were cramped.


    "After..."


    The leading officers, no matter how many, wanted to order their subordinates to continue to shoot. But before they finished, they found that they had no strength to chew their tongue, and a lot of blood flowed from their mouths.


    He looked down in amazement at the silent blood gushing from his mouth, which immediately soaked his skirt.


    Before a question mark was formed in my mind, I heard the sound of body falling to the ground.


    Subordinates around One by one, they fell down.


    He opened his mouth, then fell down and lost his life.


    About 300 soldiers blocked their way to Luo. After Luo snapped his fingers, they fell to the ground almost at the same time and died quietly.


    Kill these soldiers with the field, the black pages will naturally increase by 300.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo took back the field and took a step forward.


    He didn''t use invisible sniper to blow up the heads of the enemies around him, because it was the ability developed to keep the black pages from becoming too many.


    Now the purpose of killing is to add black pages. Of course, we can''t use that ability.


    Sarin and Maggie quickly follow Luo.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang look at each other. They only think that Luo''s speed is too fast.


    It would take some time for them to come.


    White dog saw that Raleigh had killed more than 300 people with his ability, and a touch of worry flashed in the black eyes behind the lens.


    He knew that Luo could easily kill the 300 or so people without black pages. But that''s what Luo did. What does that mean?


    It shows that the weight of black cat accounts for a large proportion in Luo''s heart, which makes white dog have a strong sense of crisis.


    The scene of the fall of more than 300 soldiers was seen by some people, and the unrest that had just subsided showed signs of resurgence.


    There are also soldiers gathering here.


    As soldiers, they always give priority to orders. Although Luo and his party show strange ability, they can''t shrink back and want to block Luo and his party.


    Among the soldiers who came later, there were several capable soldiers. They could see Luo''s terror better than ordinary soldiers, but they could not shrink back.


    Sadly, in the eyes of huiguorou, their role is nothing more than to slow down Luo and his party.


    As for the number of people who died, according to the seriousness of the situation, the heart of huiguorou will not produce waves.


    When a new group of soldiers circuitously blocked the way, Luo immediately realized that the cruel character white dog said might come from kagin.


    Even so, Luo still made a move, cutting most of the soldiers who came together again into the field, adding another 300 pages to the black pages.


    Even if the black pages are 600 pages more in a short time, it is still a long way from the black cat''s liberation.


    There are soldiers constantly pestering, and they are all killed by Luo. Until they are about to reach the edge of the forest, King Kajin appears.


    When Luo saw the double cooked meat, he immediately realized that this was what the white dog called the cruel role.


    "That''s him."


    The confirmation of white dog''s low voice confirmed Luo''s judgment.


    There''s a quiet and steady breath flowing on the body of huiguorou. There''s a special rhythm between breathing and breathing. At first sight, it''s a person with decades of attainments.


    His arrival made the soldiers consciously and quickly get out of an area, and most of them were very scared.


    They thought, how can the noble body of your majesty set foot in such a dangerous situation.Like them, there is hongshaorou, but only hongshaorou knows the fact that all the soldiers on the scene, together with him, are not worth a finger of his majesty.


    So that kind of fear, from the point of view of huiguorou, is ridiculous.


    "It''s really unusual."


    When huiguorou came to the scene, he immediately followed Luo.


    At a glance, he could see that he was looking for Luo.


    As for the others He didn''t pay attention at all.


    When looking at the cooked meat, Luo is also looking at the cooked meat.


    Just by the gas flowing on his body, Ronaldo can see the shadow of nitro. Put aside other factors, just by this, Ronaldo knows that the other side is not simple.


    At this time, spider mother in front of the public, in the back of the pot meat show body shape.


    There is a basic characteristic of Nian beast born from Gu Hu, that is, ordinary people can''t see the Nian beast after it is revealed, and those with the ability to read can see the Nian beast born from Gu Hu under specific conditions even without coagulation.


    The spider mother of huiguorou is also born from guhu, which naturally has this characteristic.


    Of course, ordinary soldiers can''t see spider mother, but they all see spider mother with ferocious and disgusting appearance.


    In addition to Luo, Maggie, including white dog, unconsciously bristled with sweat. They felt the real threat from the spider mother.


    "This guy with white wings It''s unscientific. I feel more than ten animal thoughts from it. No, it should be more than twenty! " White dog jumped on Luo''s shoulder and whispered.


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Mu asked without squint.


    White dog said: "I can''t say, it gives me the feeling like a combination of more than 20 or even more animals. Moreover, the strength must be terrible."


    "Really..."


    Luo just thinks that the huiguorou and the strange beast are very powerful, but they are not strong enough to cope with.


    The spider mother stares at Luo with her food gaze as soon as she appears behind her.


    This kind of gaze reminds Luo of all kinds of Warcraft and many creatures he met in the dark continent. He also regarded him as food.


    Appetite is killing.


    Luo felt it, but he didn''t feel malicious from huiguorou.


    This is a kind of contradictory sense. It also shows that spider mother, like black cat and white dog, has considerable autonomy.


    "Why stop us?"


    Luo looked at huiguorou and threw out the question he wanted to know most.


    He saw the strength of huiguorou, and considering the presence of Maggie, he didn''t want to fight easily.


    After hearing Luo''s words, huiguorou thought about it and said, "you are a pillar of talent. I hope you can stay in Kajin and play for me."


    Luo Leng for a moment, completely can''t understand why huiguorou would want to attract him, immediately calm way: "if I refuse?"


    Huiguorou showed a plain smile.


    His intention is to stay here.


    What he wants is Luo

 Chapter 958

    The smile was flat and casual.


    However, the body of the gas more malicious.


    Looking at Luo, huiguorou said faintly, "I didn''t give you the right to refuse, and I''m not giving you a choice."


    Luo laughed and said seriously, "Oh, but I suggest you don''t provoke me. The price won''t be what you want to see."


    "It''s good to be confident, but it''s better not to overdo it."


    The plain and casual smile on huiguorou''s face didn''t change at all. He looked at the red Shao meat standing beside him and said faintly, "you step back."


    Red Shaorou body tremor, regardless of the heart is all against the opinion, at the moment can not say a "no" word.


    "Yes, sir."


    He bowed to the nearby pot meat, and then retreated in silence.


    WOW!


    The soldiers'' obedience to the order is the ultimate.


    Although worried about the safety of his majesty huiguorou, it is more important to obey orders than anything else. This is the idea instilled by the Kajin army.


    The army and hongshaorou are expected to retreat far away, and they have to drive the masses to an area as far as possible.


    Seeing that huiguorou asked his subordinates to step down, Luo had no reaction, because it was the right choice.


    Even if there are a small number of capable soldiers in that army, if there is a dispute, they will only stay here to deliver food.


    "You go first."


    Lo looks at them, March.


    From his point of view, Maggie is equivalent to the soldiers on the side of the pork pot.


    The people who responded to Luo were, of course, the people who stood still.


    Maggie looked at Luo coldly and said, "do you think we''ll leave?"


    Luo''s words let them go first, which directly reminded March of this trip without her. For a moment, her voice was a little chilly.


    "It''s impossible to go. I don''t want to miss the fun." Wo Jin pinches his finger bone, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. For example, he can''t see the strength of huiguorou.


    What is death compared to challenging the strong?


    Xinchang didn''t speak or move his steps, but although his injury has been sutured by Maggie, he can''t wield a knife in a short time.


    "The minority is subordinate to the majority."


    Sarin smiles and pinches the simple metal ball between her fingers.


    However, Luo was not moved.


    He looked at the crowd, very seriously said: "you will stay behind me."


    Of course, there is a more important reason he did not say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One of the most painful things in the world is the wordless refutation.


    Luo said that he was lagging behind, and even wojin could only accept it in silence.


    After all, Cicero, who had made them fight hard and had room, was solved by Luo, and the gap was obvious.


    "So let''s go. I''ll be with you soon."


    Luo looked at the crowd, obviously not joking.


    Huiguorou is also looking at them, just let the body slowly into the fighting state, and suppress the spider mother''s desire to move, quite patient waiting.


    The person he likes is Luo. As for the others, he has no interest at all.


    Maggie several people see that Luo''s attitude is serious, and hear Luo''s promise in the last sentence.


    It was this sentence that made March waver a little.


    As long as Luo doesn''t leave her, everything will be fine.


    Moreover, the speed of arrow, they stay here will indeed contain Luo, so the rational departure is the best choice.


    "I remember what you just said." March said seriously.


    Luo nodded gently.


    After getting Luo''s promise, Maggie simply turned around and left. At the same time, she said to wojin, "let''s go."


    SA Ling bowed her head and thought about it. After weighing the pros and cons, she said to Luo, "come quickly."


    With that, she followed Maggie.


    Xinchang has always gone with the flow, and he knew that he was just looking for trouble for Luo when he stayed here, so he simply changed his position.


    Among the four, wojin chose to stay.


    Wojin is more inclined to fight than to die, even if it''s hard.


    Everyone, including Luo, knows this very well.


    It was because of their understanding that they did not persuade wojin, nor did they stop just because wojin stood still.


    Luo looked at Wo Jin, who was determined to stay, and thought that wo Jin alone should take care of him. Moreover, he knew that wo Jin could not be convinced, so he acquiesced.


    White dog thinks spider mother is terrible, but he thinks it''s an opportunity, an opportunity to show.


    "Oh..."


    Huiguorou suddenly whispered a smile, just stored potential, immediately released.The powerful and surging mental power comes from the whole body, and a strong wind rolls up on the side of the body out of thin air.


    Seeing the amount of gas on huiguorou, Luo''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    This is more powerful than the king of ants?


    If we want to achieve this, we can''t do it only by human physical quality. We must use some methods, such as special ability to read, which is similar to the automatic operation of knight errant in carrying other people''s fate.


    Less than think about it, Luo also released his strength to compete with huiguorou.


    His mental strength reached 100% of the gas field, but also just a pressure on the pot.


    What he relies on is the mechanism of white smoke font, so what''s the reason for huiguorou?


    Luo and huiguorou both try their best to open the Jing Kong. The gas field that collides with each other makes Wo Jin stay in the same place.


    That degree of manifest is far more than itself.


    It''s all about the contrast between adults and children?


    "Are you kidding..."


    Not accept lose nest gold eyes suddenly red, but also open the whole body''s sperm hole, burst out of their strongest power.


    However, the reality before him was cruel.


    The aura displayed by Luo and huiguorou was an unseen mountain in front of him.


    As a result, wo Jin, who is so belligerent that he can even ignore his own safety, not only doubts his choice to stay at this moment, but also feels deeply frustrated.


    Compared with wojin, Baigou is not affected by his aura. Eager to show his ability, he naturally thinks that his opponent is spider mother.


    He jumped to the ground beside him, and his small body glowed with white light and kept expanding.


    When the white light dissipated, he became a white wolf dog the size of a truck.


    Under the slightly slender nose, there is a big mouth full of fangs, and on the streamlined body full of explosive force, there is snow-white hair, and the strong tail makes a dull sound.


    After the transformation, the white dog showed a majestic momentum.


    What''s wrong is that his face is still wearing big black rimmed glasses.


    At the same time.


    Bi Yang De, who came here, saw the gas field of huiguorou and Luo from a distance.


    "Is it that strong?" Calm down, parison.


    The machine face of Ji, a girl in sailor''s uniform, was expressionless, but her heart was full of fear.


    "Before the war of succession, he was far from that." Compared with Yang De, he said thoughtfully.


    He knows a little about the inside story of kagin.


    The reason why I''m interested in it is that it has something to do with the dark continent, or ancient human beings.


    The so-called inheritance began in ancient times.


    Those relics that record information about the dark continent are also masterpieces of ancient human beings.


    The ferry bureau only recorded the modern ferry records, but who knows how many times the ancient people launched the ferry operations?

 Chapter 959

    A long time ago, the level of science and technology of ancient human was limited, and it was impossible to build a giant ship that could cross the sea safely like kagin now.


    In that era of limited conditions, ancient humans could still cross dangerous waters and finally reach the dark continent.


    From this point of view, ancient human is quite unique.


    Biyang de has always hated the cumbersome rules, as well as the dense text.


    Therefore, he disdains the previous regulations on ferry issued by V5 to the public. All of them are playing word games, and then it''s not worth killing the dead.


    However, he is keen to study the information of navigation left by ancient people.


    He didn''t stop for a second in the decades after he was planted by nitro.


    All the time, all the energy, are used in the preparation of this voyage.


    As a result, part of his ancient information is about the heritage of kagin, which is one of the reasons why he would seek cooperation with kagin.


    "The people who raise poisonous insects are strong because they become poisonous insects, and poisonous insects are the absolute law of the jungle. They can become strong by swallowing the fruits of others." Than Yang de said with great interest.


    Since the b.w. landed, he has not seen the prince of kagin.


    He knew why.


    In the succession war on the ship, it was not any prince who survived, but huiguorou.


    Paris stone didn''t have much information about the ancient ruins of the dark continent as byond did, but he quickly got the general answer by combining the result of the inheritance war with the powerful Association of huiguorou.


    "Suddenly stronger, because the meat" engulfed "the princes?" Paris stone''s eyes are quiet. If this kind of behavior is true, it can be said that he is crazy to choose his son.


    The sailor girl Ji has no expression. Compared with the Royal topic, she is more concerned about the strong atmosphere in front of her.


    "Is there any other reason besides this?"


    Bi Yang de sneered. From an outsider''s point of view, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this practice.


    As early as a few decades ago, huiguorou ascended the throne on the basis of the bones of his brothers and sisters. The so-called opinion that tiger poison does not eat son simply does not work in the inheritance of Gu cultivation in Kajin kingdom.


    Presumably, swallowing up his offspring will not only make his meat stronger, but also increase his life span.


    As long as you can live long, will you be afraid of having no children?


    There were no waves in parison''s heart, and he didn''t take up the subject again.


    However, he thinks that huiguorou is a terrible person, no matter what.


    The three of them went in the direction of the aura.


    The transformation of the white dog made Luo look sideways.


    Is it belligerent


    He looked at the fighting spirit from the white dog and had such an impression.


    But he didn''t stay to get rid of the double cooked meat. He wanted Maggie and them to leave first.


    Looking carefully at the white dog''s present appearance, he was majestic and had a good impression.


    Notice Luo''s look, white dog in the heart forcefully waved fist, this is a good omen.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth full of sharp teeth, and said with a kind of opera exaggeration: "ah, brave and handsome boss Luo, please give me an order, I will cut through the thorns for you, any enemy who stands in front of you will not be able to hurt your hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wojin.


    The white dog didn''t see the black line on Luo and wojin''s forehead. The wolf dog''s face showed a fierce look, and his claws were shining cold light. He patted the ground in front of him and said, "even if the enemy is extremely powerful, I will always be your irreplaceable shield!"


    The scene was quiet, and the momentum of the killing remained unchanged.


    White dog''s body is horizontal in front of Luo and wojin. He thinks: hum, in order not to let the black cat come out, he can only sacrifice his calm image. In this way, the first impression must be OK. Next, as long as he works hard against the enemy, Luo will surely think that I am more useful than the black cat!


    Luo looked at the white dog''s back, covered his forehead and asked, "is the storage space of black cat grafted on you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the white dog heard the words, it was like a bolt from the blue falling on his head.


    He turned his head rigidly and looked back at Luo. His sweat slipped from his forehead.


    No


    When he opened his mouth, he wanted to say no, but when he said it, it turned into: "please give me a chance."


    "That''s it."


    Luo is holding his chin. Some important things and equipment are in the black cat space. Since the space is not grafted on the white dog, he can''t use those things for the time being.


    White dog looking at a face of quiet Luo, the mood is like dead parents.Damn mechanism, why didn''t space graft on him!


    Have this disadvantage in, no matter how to compete for favor can''t get the result!


    Looking at them coldly, he raised his finger a little.


    The mother spider seems to have received some instructions, and the meatballs on her body split one after another. A miniature mother spider with only human hands and feet flew out of the meatball and ran towards them after landing.


    Luo looked at the shrinking spiders, but when he didn''t move, he saw the white dog rush out.


    "Roar!"


    The white dog opened his mouth and burst out. The ring-shaped air blade rolled out of his huge mouth, tearing more than ten small spiders in front of him in an instant.


    The torn and shrunken mother spider turned into a small group of thoughts, which did not dissipate, but returned to the mother spider''s body.


    Luo frowned slightly at this scene.


    Recycling operation system is one of the most difficult features in the war of attrition.


    "Wo Jin, don''t let spiders touch the body. It may be the medium of forming control conditions." Luo reminded Wo Jin.


    Wo Jin looks at Luo and nods slightly.


    Eleven of the remaining small spiders were left. Before the white dog opened its mouth again, they turned into chanting and went into the ground to disappear.


    White dog see shape Leng for a while, in his line of sight, shrinking spider mother is in high-speed movement inexplicably disappear.


    "Under the ground."


    Luo looked at the white dog in the same place, quickly reminded him, and used the weakened version of the field as a circle, directly penetrating into the ground.


    After hearing the reminder, wojin made a rather rude choice.


    "Get out of the way!"


    He yelled angrily at the white dog, raised his right fist, and then hit the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground in front of Wo Jin and Luo suddenly sank in, forming a big pit in the blink of an eye, while the afterwave of Nianli with momentum and sand and stone went to huiguorou and spider mother.


    It''s different for huiguorou to stand in the same place, but the spider mother just waves one of the human arms towards the ground in front of her, drawing a line.


    Wojin''s super destructive afterwave is blocked by this boundary.


    Just then, a small spider mother came out of the ground where Luo and wojin were.


    "Didn''t you knock it out?"


    Wojinfei gets up quickly, adjusts his posture and looks at the shrinking spider mother.


    I saw that the body of the shrinking spider mother suddenly swelled up.


    "Well?"


    The eye of Wo Jin, who is preparing to punch, jumps.


    Luo Ze glanced at the spider mother behind huiguorou, and immediately left the spot with an instant. He raised his hand to Wo Jin, who was still there.


    At this time, the small spider mother then exploded like a bomb, and the power of her mind swept the place where Luo and wojin were before.

 Chapter 960

    The setting of reading ability is various. According to the setting, the abilities displayed will be different, some ordinary, some strange, some incredible.


    On this basis, the ability and characteristics of the beast also have many manifestations.


    For example, the Nian beast that can pass through the wall, such as the Nian beast that is clearly an entity but can not be seen by ordinary people, such as the Nian beast that can only be seen by specific people under specific conditions, such as the Nian beast that can freely switch to entity and mental force.


    In such a complex setting, if a Nian beast wants to have many characteristics, it must bear a lot of constraints.


    Just now, spider mother just released a wave of seemingly ordinary offensive, but it contains a lot of characteristics.


    The character of the beast that controls the son.


    It is a kind of recycling characteristic that the mind force returns to the body due to the damage of the controlled child.


    Zinianshou can switch form freely and change it into the characteristic of mental force passing through the real object.


    Zi Nian beast will have the characteristics of long-distance detonating of the mind power contained in the ready-made form.


    There are so many characteristics, but they appear on top of one Nian beast, and they are also the son Nian beast controlled by Nian beast. What''s more, the number is exaggerated


    Luo, who pulls Wo Jin to his side, calmly looks at the explosion caused by the miniature spider mother.


    "It''s very powerful. There''s no doubt that it''s a 100% release system. However, only a 100% operation system can achieve such fine control. The problem is that these things are all displayed by Nian beast."


    Luo''s eyes moved, looking at the standing pork.


    With such a beast, even if huiguorou is standing still, its strength is enough to be among the first class.


    Just now, Luo integrated the weakened version of the field into the technique of "circle" and went underground, so that he could confirm for the first time whether wojin''s fist had knocked out the remaining miniature spider mother.


    Because of this, he was able to move quickly, and with the ability to combine the characteristics of the operating system and the releasing system, he pulled the nest to his side in the air, avoiding the self explosion attack of the miniature spider mother.


    When wojin was pulled over, he still maintained the action that he was about to punch, and his face was confused.


    White dog saw that Luo and wo Jin were OK, and his heart was slightly relaxed.


    In any case, he has to perform well now. Even if he knows his disadvantage, he doesn''t want to lie down and die.


    On the other side, looking at Luo, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just now Luo a series of operations, but he saw in the eye.


    It is a key and important method to guess the opponent''s attributes in the battle of the mind player.


    But in some battles, you can never guess the exact attributes of the enemy.


    Now, for example, when Luo shows the perfect operation system and release system, it''s impossible to grasp the real attributes of the double cooked meat.


    "That kind of speed, if he runs away."


    With this in mind, Luo is one of the important cornerstones he sees. How can he escape.


    At this time, after the spider mother released the small scaled spider, the shriveled meat ball swelled and plumped again, and immediately split a crack.


    Twenty two smaller spiders came out of the meatball and headed for them.


    "Can you handle it?" Luo looks at the spiders coming fast.


    "Of course."


    Wojin didn''t know the ability of the shrinking spider mother before, so she was caught unprepared. Now she knows, so she has confidence to deal with it.


    "Be careful then."


    Luo nodded and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Almost at the same time, the white dog seems to have a soul in his heart. He avoids the shrinking spider mother and points directly at the spider mother behind huiguorou.


    "That''s what I want."


    A smile appeared on his face full of fat, and his mind was as steady as a rock.


    For a moment, Luo suddenly appeared in front of the huiguorou, without any trace.


    However, among the characteristics possessed by the spider mother, which has devoured a lot of animals, is a super high perception ability. When Luo appears, she has the potential to deal with it.


    The ten human arms, in a flash, gathered into a sharp point, and came towards the nearby Luo thorn.


    The shrill sound of breaking through the air raised Luo''s left hand high to meet the spider mother''s ten stabbed arms.


    A group of thoughts floated out of Luo''s left hand and became a Book of God''s hand.


    Ding!


    Ten spikes were blocked by books, and they didn''t even shake Luo''s body.


    Without black cat space, Luo can''t take out weapons at will. In order to resist the spider mother''s attack, he can only show the books and use them as shields temporarily.


    After Luo resisted the attack with his books, huiguorou finally stopped standing still.


    Many of the fat on his body suddenly gathered up, showing the same ability as Bisky''s transformation, making his body suitable for close combat in the blink of an eye.


    The amount of terror in the air quickly converged on the right arm of the pot meat, immediately, pot meat vertical palm toward Luo''s abdomen stab past.He wanted to live, so he went to the abdomen instead of the heart.


    At this moment, when Luo was suppressed by the spider mother''s ten arms, even the defense of the strengthening department could not resist the palm stab with the apparent air released by the huiguorou.


    At this time, the white dog who came to Luo used his ability to return.


    The figure of his Mercedes Benz blurred, like a data body, pulled out countless thin lines, and disappeared into the air.


    Almost at the same time, countless thin lines appeared beside Luo, forming the body of the white dog.


    Such a change, so that huiguorou''s cheek micro movement, but he did not end.


    White dog didn''t plan to block the attack of huiguorou for Luo, so he flew the spider mother.


    Without the suppression of the spider mother''s ten arms, Luo didn''t have to share the power of recitation, so he simply removed the book. When the white dog and the spider mother flew out together, he clenched his right hand and touched the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    The strength of Qi overflows.


    The ground behind the two sides was directly fractured by the overflowing gas force. It seemed that a wave force pushed the sand, and in an instant it extended to the distance, and rolled the dust into smoke dragons, and went to the left and right sides.


    The extremely dull roar turned into sound waves that could be seen by the naked eye, and spread around, passing through the three men who came here.


    See this collision out of the movement, sailor dress girl Ji eyes of the pupil mechanically into a needle like, Paris stone is squinting.


    Biyang De''s cloak was lifted by the sound waves as if to fly to the sky, and he just calmly looked at Luo and huiguorou, his eyes showed the color of admiration.


    In the distance, the ordinary people were affected by the sound waves, and their ears were full of blood and roar. I don''t know what happened.


    Inside, Luo''s fists and the vertical palms of huiguorou collide to form a bridge, and the force from both sides collides back and forth on the bridge.


    Both of them noticed the arrival of BYD, but they didn''t pay any attention.


    "I''ve only seen such a strong manifestation in Warcraft, which is beyond the reach of human beings, and you don''t have any traces of transformation." Luo has more to say.


    He was curious about how the apparent quantity of huiguorou beyond the human framework came from.


    "Are you boasting?"


    Looking at Luo''s astonishing air, he said in a deep voice.


    "No, I just don''t think you''re normal." Luo said seriously.


    The double cooked pork is cold and speechless, and the inner waves are gradually rising.


    "With the help of the inheritance ceremony of Kajin Kingdom and the power of the spider mother''s swallowing her offspring and Gu Zhongnian beast, he could not be defeated."


    "This man Who is it? "


    "It''s impossible for a normal person to have such power."


    Luo didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He looked at his face and said, "your Nian beast is very powerful. It should belong to External factors? "


    "In that case, I may have to say sorry to you."


    "It''s bad luck for me to meet him."

 Chapter 961

    The inheritance of ancient countries is precipitated over a long period of time, especially Kajin, which is a super ancient country, has the inside information that outsiders can hardly imagine.


    Luo is very curious about the power source of huiguorou, but he knows that he can''t get the answer from this battle.


    Like him, most of his strength is due to the white smoke font, but this secret can''t be known by outsiders.


    There must be a reason behind the strength of huiguorou, because it is not the result of time, effort and talent.


    Although Luo is curious, his thirst for knowledge is not big enough to make him do something contrary.


    In particular, when he came into close contact with the spider mother just now, the white smoke font suggested that the spider mother could be absorbed.


    From that moment on, Luo regarded the spider mother as a prey.


    Although he still does not know the role of the extra energy slot in the white smoke font, it does not prevent him from filling the energy slot.


    Luo''s words fall into the ears of huiguorou, which is puzzling.


    He knows the power of spider mother better than anyone else.


    The "White Wolf" who just rushed over seemed to have a lot of strength, but it was far worse than the spider mother.


    If huiguorou didn''t pay attention to it, he concentrated on transmitting his thoughts.


    Even if this round of confrontation made him understand Luo''s strength, it was not enough to dispel his idea of training Luo into a puppet and bringing him under his command.


    As a monarch, there is a strong need to accept officials, just like playing the game of the Three Kingdoms and trying to bring Zhao Yun under his command.


    Majestic chanting force from the body to send out, along the arm of the pot meat endless toward Luo.


    A close confrontation forms the present deadlock.


    But is it really equal?


    Luo broke the deadlock without warning and used soft power skills in the confrontation.


    There was a slight sound.


    As soon as he felt pain in his arm, a thrust was injected from his palm, and then he bombarded his chest along his arm, and immediately flew backward without any precaution.


    There was a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t know how Luo hurt him in that impasse.


    did not think much. In order to guard against the fact that Luo took advantage of his pursuit, he swung his body in the reverse direction and wanted to adjust his posture in the air.


    However, the strength from Luo didn''t disappear, but still ran around.


    "This is


    Twice cooked meat brow wrinkled for a while, empty no place to borrow, Leng is unable to adjust the body.


    Unable to win, he can only shift his focus and focus on Rocco''s next attack.


    Then he saw that Luo didn''t chase after him, but Towards the spider mother.


    "Let go of such a good opportunity to attack and turn to deal with spider mother?"


    A sharp light flashed in the eyes of the double cooked pork.


    Even if Luo can kill the spider mother, he can spend his mind to revive her.


    This is the mechanism of animal mindfulness.


    So Luo''s action made him feel disobedient and unable to understand Luo''s motive.


    Normally speaking, the target should be directed at the person who has the ability to read. As long as you kill the person who has the ability to read, the beast will naturally disappear.


    In this case, huiguorou is associated with what Luo said just now, but what he believes most in the world is spider mother, whether it''s its strength or its role.


    He''s not worried at all.


    Outside the battle circle, biyangde watched the huiguorou being beaten by Luo, arms around, indifferent.


    Luo will appear here, and huiguorou will take the initiative to find Luo.


    These things are not enough to cause any emotional disturbance.


    "Did Luo use any means?" Paris stone asked with interest.


    His strength is not weak, but he is not a member of the main battle after all, unable to penetrate the mystery in that instant.


    Ji, the girl who ranks second in the team, said in a low voice: "I didn''t see it. At that time, the flow and output of Hou Qi were very stable, and there were no obvious ups and downs and changes. According to reason, we shouldn''t shock the equal strength of huiguorou."


    "It''s Rouli, Lin Nie''s old woman''s school skill." Yang de made a comparison.


    "Rouli Girl Ji whispered to herself.


    "Yes, a skill that can" deliver "strong and destructive power in a static state is very difficult to deal with in close combat. It needs 12 points of spirit to be on guard all the time. In a sense, it''s a very annoying trick."


    Bi Yangde seems to have suffered losses in Lin Nie''s hands. When he describes this skill, his tone seems a little unfriendly.


    Paris stone and young girl Ji both recognized something wrong, but they didn''t go deep into it.


    Immediately, Paris leads to byond and throws a question that he thinks is very interesting.


    "If you have confidence in Shangluo or huiguorou, can you win?"


    This problem is also an important information collection.Paris stone has not ruled out the possibility of encountering Luo and Jin on the dark continent, and he has no idea what kind of changes he will cause at that time.


    However, since they are not in the same camp, it is possible for them to stand on the opposite side.


    Then, the combat power income of BYD is a very important reference value.


    "Well..."


    When he heard parison''s question, byond did not choose to avoid it. Instead, he touched his beard and pondered.


    "It''s hard to say that the two of them are not ready to kill, let alone do their best."


    "Oh, look, lailuo will still worry about something." Paris stone smiles. Of course, he knows the reason why Luo didn''t kill himself. After all, his opponent is the king of kagin.


    If Luo kills huiguorou, the consequences will not be borne by a person with the ability to read.


    Even if kagin can''t help it, it can also threaten people and things by other means.


    As for the double cooked pork, it is estimated that there is a reason.


    ....


    in the war circle.


    Luo did not pursue the landing of the meat, but focused on the spider mother.


    At the moment, white dog and spider mother are fighting together. On the surface, white dog''s size is dominant, but it has fallen behind in the battle.


    It seems that there is no limit to the number of miniature spiders released from the meat ball. On the other hand, they have already sent a wave of troubles to find nest gold. On the other hand, they have sent another wave of troubles in the battle with white dog.


    Limited by the self explosion power of the reduced spider mother, white dog is crushed by the spider mother. The main reason is that white dog remembers Luo''s words and doesn''t want to be touched by the reduced spider mother.


    Who knows if the miniaturized spider mother has any other similar control ability besides self Explosion ability.


    Although white dog''s cautious style didn''t make him gain the advantage in the battle, at least he won''t lose the battle directly. Leng is to restrain spider mother here.


    Luo''s arrival directly changed the situation.


    The reason why huiguorou doesn''t worry about the spider mother is that he thinks that the spider mother''s attack and defense are very strong and won''t be defeated so easily. The other most important reason is that when the spider mother is killed, he can spend his mind to revive it.


    It''s just that there is a lack of knowledge about Luo.


    Luo caught the spider mother and white dog against the opportunity, a sprint close, one hand pulled off the spider mother''s human head.


    Just got up from the ground, looking at this scene, his eyes suddenly flashed cold light.


    It''s so easy to break the spider mother''s defense.


    Outside the battle circle, Bi Yang de and his three men were also quietly watching.


    Then, a strange scene appeared.


    The spider mother''s head, which Luo picked in her hand, turned into wisps of thinking, and quietly disappeared into Luo''s palm.


    I don''t know why, I feel palpitation.

 Chapter 962

    If the animal''s body is defeated, the phenomenon should be the dissipation of mind.


    Some of the mechanisms are special, and a small part of the defeated mind will return to the user''s body.


    But either way, when the beast is defeated, it will inevitably lose its mental power.


    This is the most unreasonable scene.


    Bi Yang De''s eyesight was very good. He clearly saw that the mental power of the spider mother''s head was like a water basin opening a drain. Being pulled by a gravity, he got into Luo''s palm in full view.


    How is that possible?


    Even if it is to get rid of the master, it must meet the rules and conditions in order to absorb and get rid of the beast and even the enemy''s mind.


    But that situation obviously does not meet any kind of rules and conditions.


    So, how did Luo do it?


    As a client, huiguorou didn''t care, because the potential gas is enough. Even if you spend some time to reappear the spider mother, it''s nothing.


    But when he saw that the spider mother was not broken up into the loss of mental power, but was inhaled into the palm of Luo''s hand, the palpitations from his heart would never go away.


    "Is No way


    Huiguorou''s calm state of mind, both on the surface and in the heart, was immediately broken.


    Even, no time to pay attention to the white wolf dog is biting and swallowing the spider mother''s body.


    He saw a meaningful smile from Luo.


    It didn''t look like a laugh, but it was sharper than a laugh.


    Huiguorou immediately urges Nianli to summon the spider mother again.


    But when he did half of the time, the body suddenly a shock, after pedaling out several steps, his face showed a look of horror.


    Just now, as if there was a strong pull, something was pulled out of his body.


    The uncertain premonition mixed with the more obvious palpitation, which made the face of huiguorou covered with a thick shadow.


    The previous calm and confident words and deeds disappeared at this moment.


    Because, before he came to the scene, in any case, he did not expect this situation.


    "You What did you do? "


    Huiguorou''s face was twisted into a ghost, and his voice was hoarse with a roar like a wounded beast. He had never been so impolite.


    He can''t call the spider mother. No, he can''t call the original spider mother.


    In the face of the vicious questioning, Luo didn''t give him a response, and his energy fell into the white smoke font space.


    As for the white dog, she nibbled at the spider mother''s body for a moment, then it was empty.


    White dog looked around at the scattered silk Nianli, showing a look of regret.


    Swallowing spider mother''s body can''t bring him any increase in strength, but it''s delicious, which can be called the top delicacy.


    The result bit a few mouthfuls, not only regret, but also a little heartache.


    In the white smoke font space, Luo was surprised.


    Surprised at the information that comes with the absorption of the spider mother, and surprised that the amount of the energy tank filled by the spider mother is five times as much as that filled by Sisuo.


    The energy trough with a capacity of nearly three tenths made Luo Yinyue feel sharp and friendly.


    He tried to touch, he tried to use, but there was no response.


    However, the indescribable intimacy gave him a feeling.


    That is, under certain conditions, he can use the energy contained in the energy trough.


    "I''ve got it, Maggie. They should have gone far enough, but the poison bug in kagin Do you want to give up? "


    Luo''s spirit broke away from the white smoke font, looked at the hysterical looking meat, still with a smile, immediately joked sincerely: "I received the express delivery truthfully, thank you for your service."


    From the beginning to the end, Luo didn''t want to kill the double cooked pork, but he didn''t expect that the double cooked pork would give him such a big gift.


    In addition, after absorbing the spider mother, he got some information through the white smoke font.


    It not only verified some of his conjectures about the dark continent, but also made him interested in the heritage of kagin.


    Hearing Luo''s words, huiguorou was stunned.


    Express?


    Service?


    When had he been so insulted.


    Anger is hard to suppress.


    It''s the most angry he''s ever had.


    Boom!


    The power of mind, which is stimulated to the maximum extent, turns into a bright light, covering the body surface, and looks like the God of war.


    However, the intensity of Nianli''s light is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He lost the spider mother, also lost some effect.


    Although the power gained by swallowing the offspring and the beast is still there, without the spider mother, he can not use this power in the form of 200%.In other words, now he has been unable to promote the previous kind of strong Ant King''s apparent capacity.


    "As I said, it''s just bad luck for your Nian beast to meet me." Luo looked at the degree of threat to reduce more than half of the double cooked meat, calm.


    He has already got the answer to why the apparent quantity of huiguorou is so powerful.


    It can only be said that such a super ancient power as Kajin does have many secrets worth exploring.


    The guhu, which can continuously produce [seeds], is not a product left over from the enhancement after death. There is no doubt that it has a close relationship with the dark continent.


    Luo walked towards the paper tiger style of the double cooked pork.


    Every step he took, he was thinking about whether to get Kajin''s magic pot before he left?


    With the sense of spider mother''s energy, he can quickly find Gu Hu.


    Looking at Luo step by step, lost the spider mother''s strength.


    Spider mother is equivalent to his strength support, is to promote him to the present rely on.


    But it''s gone. It''s gone.


    "I still have a poisonous pot. If the spider mother is gone, we will cultivate a new guardian spirit beast."


    "There are all kinds of materials and sacrifices."


    "Right now, just keep your own life."


    His mind began to turn.


    He was king of kagin, and soon calmed down.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    That''s what he looks like now.


    Think of here, his Yu Guang toward than Yang de three people to throw, is for help.


    Even if he puts down his posture, he needs the help of BYD.


    Luo suddenly stopped, not because of the help look that huiguorou threw at the three men.


    He looked back at the white dog and said, "get out of here with wojin."


    White dog smell speech without hesitation toward nest gold, very quickly and faithfully fulfilled the order, also did not ask nest gold will idea.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Wojin reacted and was taken away by the white dog.


    From a distance, the fury against Luo came.


    In response, Luo chose to filter out Wo Jin''s curse.


    He has decided to get the Gu pot of Kajin country, so wo Jin can''t stay here.


    "You won''t kill him."


    At this time, Biyang De, who has been watching since he came here, opened his mouth.


    "You''re right." Luo continues to walk toward the double cooked meat, at the same time looks at than Yang De.


    "So what''s the reason you''re staying here?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Yes, who else is on your boat?" BYD turned to the test.


    At the same time, young girl Ji entered the fighting state.


    That burst out of the gas, can not help Luo Gao look.


    However, Luo still did not stop. He turned his eyes and looked at BYD. He said with a smile, "don''t panic. There are no members of the association on board."


    Bi Yangde laughed and said seriously, "see you in the dark continent."


    Luo did not respond to Yang De''s words, but passed away in a flash.


    Biyangde, including huiguorou, all turned around and looked at Luo who was heading for the temporary stronghold.


    "What is he?"


    Paris stone''s eyes were puzzled.


    Bi Yang de looks at the decadent meat. Compared with before, although there is no obvious change in his body, he feels that the meat seems to be aging.


    Plundered away What a pity.


    He had no interest in Luo''s motivation to go to the stronghold, but looked at the current "double cooked meat" and had some emotion.

 Chapter 963

    Today''s double cooked pork is more or less like a lost dog.


    However, Biyang de expressed his understanding.


    Although he didn''t know how to gain that power, he knew that it must have been a long-term plan.


    However, the harvest of painstaking efforts has become the dowry of others in the end.


    Bi Yangde is merciful. His eyes move away from huiguorou and look to the direction of Luo''s departure.


    Just now the white wolfhound left in the opposite direction to Luo''s now.


    So, what else does Rowe want to do?


    Thinking of this, Bi Yang De takes another look at the double cooked pork. In the current situation, no matter what Luo wants to do, he probably has no mind to deal with it.


    "It''s time for you to go back and take charge of the overall situation." Bi Yang de suddenly reminds a way.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s drama or farce. Biyang de just wants to set out as soon as possible to visit the gatekeeper and immediately land on the dark continent.


    Looking at Biyang de with a calm look, he said in a deep voice, "I''m now entrusting you as an employer, and I''ll give you a reward."


    "If it''s about the content of his entrustment, no matter what form it is, I won''t take it." Bi Yang de raises his finger to the direction of Luo''s departure.


    His face changed and he said, "are you afraid?"


    "You can think so." It''s calmer than Yang De.


    "He has only one person, and you have an elite team. I can calculate the remuneration according to the head, and you can raise the price."


    "It can''t be done."


    No matter how generous the offer is, Biyang de will not agree.


    In the past, there was a lack of clear understanding of Luo''s strength. Fortunately, just now, only a fool would look for Luo''s trouble for money.


    If there is a certain [hope], he may also consider it.


    Huiguorou''s expression changed for a while. If you want to find the place, you have to rely on Biyang De''s elite team, but Biyang de clearly doesn''t want to run this muddy water.


    Can''t do it?


    You''re kidding. He didn''t see that team.


    Everyone in it is a master, just need to coordinate, can form a strong fighting force.


    "I said it''s up to you." The mentality of twice cooked meat is obviously confused.


    Bi Yang de thought about it and said seriously, "Oh, let''s take the heritage of Kajin. How about it?"


    "No way!"


    Refuse to return to the cold pot.


    "Look, you know some things are impossible." More serious than Yang De.


    At this moment, both huiguorou and biyangde don''t know that Luo is now going for the inheritance.


    ......


    LUO absorbed the spider mother, so as to obtain some information about Gu Hu, and can vaguely sense the location of Gu Hu.


    Therefore, Luo thought about it a little, and decided to get Gu Hu before he left.


    He''s not sure what he''ll do after he goes back to the pot, but he''s not worried at all.


    Team action has the advantage of team action, and walking alone has the advantage of walking alone.


    Now only he himself, with the existing speed, want to catch him?


    Sorry, that''s not realistic at all.


    At a speed that ordinary people can''t see clearly, Luo''s target directly points to the B. W, which is moored at sea, and soon comes to the shore.


    According to the tip, the magic pot was placed in a certain position of the B. W.


    Due to the deep draught of the b.w., the berthing area is still some distance offshore.


    Luo had no difficulty crossing the sea and stepped up in the air to the luxury cruise ship at the top of the b.w.


    With the ability of the hand of God, cut out openings on the wall directly, avoid all the security personnel around, and quietly enter the vault where the poison pot is placed.


    As soon as I entered the vault, I saw a large number of treasures placed on the wooden shelves in order.


    At a glance, there are even many ancient weapons with very good appearance. If you throw any one at the auction, you will get a good price.


    A whole treasury of treasures, can only be said to be worthy of a country''s collection? Even if we calculate carefully, we can''t estimate the total value of all the treasures in the Treasury.


    "It''s a pity."


    Looking at so many treasures, Luo raised his right hand and sighed with regret.


    If the black cat is here, he will not be polite. Even if he is not short of money, he will have no psychological pressure to take away all the treasures here, and even the hair will not be left for the pork.


    "Although I can''t take it away..."


    Instead of going to get the magic pot for the first time, Luo stares at the treasure attached with reading.


    Among the treasures, there are several places covered with black silk.


    Luo went over and absorbed them one by one.


    At present, the number of mindfulness has reached 100%. It is no longer necessary to absorb the afterlife mindfulness to become stronger, but it can be used to fill the energy tank.After a while, Luo absorbed all the thoughts that he could absorb, and the energy he filled was not much.


    Then he went to the place where he placed the magic pot.


    It''s a wooden platform carved with some kind of wood. Gu Hu stands quietly on the platform. It''s like a head with a grinning face from a distance.


    Luo looked at the Gu pot from a close distance and didn''t take it down for the first time.


    "This is the legacy of the kagin state."


    Luo''s eyes fell on Gu Hu''s face.


    Even if he had amazing eyesight, he could not see the situation inside the pot through his hollow mouth, only in the dark.


    Gu Hu, like surprise box, is a product of thoughts left behind after death.


    But compared with the surprise magic box of the last era, Gu Hu has a history of more than a thousand years.


    Luo carefully looked at the poison pot which had not been eroded by time, combined with the information from the spider mother, his mood was quite complicated.


    "Simply thinking about it, I just think it''s incredible that reading this kind of thing can embody people and things, even if it''s left behind by chance, can it get rid of the reincarnation of time?"


    "In another thousand years, will this pot still be the same?"


    "If it is..."


    Luo whispered to himself, thinking of black cat and white dog, and even miss cookie.


    Shake your head slightly, and throw some verified conclusions into your mind.


    Those things, do not need to pay attention to at present.


    "Since this pot serves only the kagin royal family, it can only be absorbed directly." Luo slowly reaches out his hand to the magic pot.


    Gu Hu contains the mechanism of sowing, or it is more appropriate to use the word "Shi egg".


    However, the objects of giving eggs are only limited to the Kajin royal family with royal blood, so even if the ability of Gu Hu is a little abnormal, Luo has no reason to stay.


    Just when Luo''s hand was about to touch the magic pot, a faint light came out from the pot. For a moment, the eyes and even the mouth on the pot''s face exuded light.


    Looking at this scene, Luo drew back his hand and showed interest on his face.


    A young girl with a ball tied and dressed in Chinese style clothes floated out of the pot mouth and said pitifully, "spare your life, my Lord!"


    "To be honest, I was a bit surprised."


    Luo looked at the girl''s appearance and dress, it is difficult to associate her with the spider mother of huiguorou.


    It felt like It was also born by parents. Why is the gap so big?

 Chapter 964

    The girl who came out of the pot looked like an elf, with a white face, a pair of big red phoenix eyes, and a rare "point eyebrow".


    She wore a red suit, black trousers over the knee, and V-shaped notches on her legs.


    At first glance, the girl is delicate and lovely. It''s not too much to say that she is an elf.


    Only her legs are a little strange, the upper part is normal, and from the calf to the sole of the foot, the whole is like chopsticks.


    And after staring at her for a long time, I always feel like I''m looking at the paper man.


    But in fact, the girl''s volume is very plump.


    That''s the weirdness.


    Luo ignored the girl''s pitiful expression and entreaty, and said faintly, "are you the beast in the pot?"


    The girl dropped her eyes and wept. She said weakly, "yes, my Lord." After a pause, she continued to plead: "please raise your hand, don''t kill the little girl."


    Luo Wenyan can''t help being silent. He has a sudden change of painting style and a sense of inexplicable intimacy.


    Although some of Kajin''s customs are quite similar to those of ancient China, there is also the Chinese style dress on the beast in the pot


    However, when it comes to this kind of vague style which directly refers to ancient China, in addition to the garb of kagin and the beast in the pot in front of him, what makes Luo more profound is beating the enemy family.


    Kindness is kindness, but Luo will not be merciful for it.


    He looked at the girl and said calmly, "Kajin is my enemy, and you only serve Kajin. Why don''t I kill you?"


    The girl was suspended in the air. After hearing Luo''s words, her petite body could not help shaking.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to continue to beg for mercy, but because what Luo said hit the nail on the head.


    It is true that her existence only serves for Kajin. This mental mechanism has been solidified since Gu Hu died. With her identity and ability, she has no ability to tamper with this setting.


    Otherwise, she would not hesitate to change the settings, because that would save her life.


    As if to recognize the cruel reality, the girl slowly sat on the edge of the pot, a pair of already accept the fate of the appearance.


    In essence, the girl is more like a human than a beast.


    Luo Yuan didn''t think it was necessary to absorb the poison pot, but he couldn''t bear to see the girl''s appearance at the moment.


    However, no matter how hard you can''t bear it, you can''t change the essence that Gu Hu is a special product of the royal family of Kajin.


    It''s useless to stay here. If he doesn''t absorb it, it will only become something that will continue to grow stronger. How can he have other choices?


    "Sorry."


    Luo apologized to the girl and immediately put his hand on the pot.


    Under the despairing gaze of the girl, including the girl, the hard poison pot turns into chanting power, and Luo inhales it directly into her body.


    The energy trough in the white smoke font has risen directly to four tenths of the level.


    "Ding!"


    After Luo absorbed Gu Hu, he immediately turned his attention to the white smoke font, so he didn''t notice that there was something left after Gu Hu disappeared.


    Luo didn''t notice the candy like unidentified object until it landed on the wooden platform and made a clear jingle.


    "Candy?"


    Luo curiously picked up the unknown object.


    The appearance is round and flat, the whole body is pink and crystal clear, and there seems to be weak streamer inside.


    At first glance, it''s no different from fructose.


    "The white smoke font didn''t respond and didn''t give information."


    Luo looked at the candy and said to himself.


    "Put it away first."


    Luo Shun put the "candy" into his pocket. Before he left, he once again looked at the treasures in the vault.


    I miss black cat a little.


    Although the goods are not reliable sometimes, their ability is really useful.


    Although there is no way to pack all the treasures in the vault, Luo is not so mad that he destroys them on the spot. After absorbing the poison pot, he simply leaves.


    Suppose somewhere in the mainland, the white dog with Wo Jin shivers.


    Luo came here without knowing it, and once again avoided the security guards without knowing it. Then he left the b.w. without knowing it, then crossed the sea without knowing it, and finally landed on the shore without knowing it.


    After looking at the location of the stronghold, Luo thought about it, chose to detour, and then joined them with March first.


    With the power of the hand of God, he can sense the position of the white dog or the nobility, as well as the position of the Kim and bass guitars.


    At this moment, by than Yang de refused the entrustment of huiguorou reluctantly calm the heart, back to the stronghold.


    As BYD said, he still needs to come back here to take charge of the overall situation and prepare for the opening up of the new world.


    If he found that Gu Hu was missing, I don''t know what his reaction would be.


    Half an hour later, the edge of the forest.


    There Luo joined white dog and wo Jin.According to the feedback from books, they seem to merge with Kim.


    It seems that the reason is that the distance between the two is a little Strange.


    Mingming is probably in the same place, but they don''t have close contact with each other.


    In the forest, facing Wo Jin''s gnashing eyes, Luo moved his eyes and said calmly, "it''s over. Now go and join them."


    "Oh."


    Wo Jin is almost biting his teeth.


    Luo shakes his head slightly and goes to March where they are.


    In fact, he hasn''t figured out how to deal with the next thing.


    Are you going to take them all to the dark continent?


    If sarin is OK, she at least has the heart of an adventurer, but March, wojin and Xinchang do not.


    With the disturbance just now, it is unrealistic to leave March and his party on the imaginary mainland.


    Thinking of this, Luo could not help sighing in his heart.


    No matter how much preparation we have made before, we can''t avoid it in the end.


    "Boss Luo!"


    Just as Luo walked out several steps, the white dog maintained the size of the truck, quickly came to Luo''s side, flattered: "ride on me, it''s labor-saving and comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo looked at the white dog that a pair of "hurry to ride me" look, I do not know why, it is a bit heartless.


    Although the ability that white dog shows after appearing is worth affirming, you should be honest. Since you have promised black cat, you can''t go back on it.


    "What, what?"


    White dog seems to feel something, a little flustered.


    Luo was silent and asked, "when you come out of the book, let me not call you white dog. Did you choose a nice name for yourself?"


    At that time, Luo also very impolitely replied that it doesn''t matter what is called. Anyway, white dog will soon have to return the impolite words of books.


    Now think about it. It''s time to review yourself.


    Compared with the rebellious black cat in the early days, the new white dog is simply excellent.


    Asked by Luo, the white dog showed a smile worse than crying.


    Others usually leave their last words, but is he going to leave his name?


    At this time, he has to admit that reincarnation is really a skill.


    He thinks he is much more powerful than black cat, but black cat has the right fetus, so no matter how hard he tries, he can''t change the result in the end.

 Chapter 965

    "Name, name or something, it doesn''t matter at all!" White dog toward Luo Lu from think very free and easy handsome smile.


    "Maybe."


    Luo looked at the white dog, and immediately walked forward, leaving a face of muddled white dog.


    That''s it?


    White dog looked at Luo''s back.


    On one side, wo Jin looked at Luo and white dog, but he was at a loss. He couldn''t figure out what the two guys were doing, so he simply didn''t want to. He quickly followed Luo.


    Two people left, white dog nature can not stand silly, immediately followed in the past.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t seem to have any intention of riding him, the white dog changed back to its original appearance.


    A small size, the black frame glasses look more pleasing to the eye.


    The white dog walked with a lot of worries, and sometimes looked up at Luo beside his eyes.


    The pace of a group of three people gradually accelerated, shuttling through the forest.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo saw them in a clearing in the forest.


    Hsin Chang was sitting against the tree trunk. When he noticed the noise, he immediately got up. When he saw that the man was Luo, his nerves relaxed.


    Maggie and sarin stood by and saw that Luo finally came back. They couldn''t help walking towards Luo.


    One is an elder and the other is a lover. The first reaction is the same, that is to check if Luo is injured.


    After confirming that Luo was not injured, they were relieved.


    "Is the enemy solved?" Asked March.


    "Well, it won''t come after me anyway." Luo huidao.


    "Well."


    Maggie nodded and then kicked Luo hard.


    Luo eat pain, subconsciously asked: "kick me for what?"


    "I''m happy, I''m happy." March stares at Luo.


    Luo Shan ran a smile, just think of the follow-up, the head is a bit fried.


    He simply shifted his eyes and immediately looked to the back of the tree where Xinchang was.


    According to the power effect of the hand of God, before he came here, he sensed the position of nobility, as well as the position of king.


    The distance between the two sides may not be more than 100 meters. Luo thought it was Maggie and they met with Jin at first, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "Kim, don''t hide it."


    Luo shouts in the direction where King is.


    As soon as the words came out, Maggie, sarin and Hsin Chang were all stunned.


    Xinchang noticed Luo''s sight and looked back.


    Susu.


    A rustle of leaves came out, and then king came out of the shadow.


    "Are you here all the time?" Seeing Jin appear from behind, Xinchang asks in amazement.


    March and sarin are also stunned. They were next to Xinchang more than ten seconds ago, but they didn''t realize that Jin was hiding behind them.


    "You can say that."


    Kim replied casually, glanced at them, then looked at Luo and said, "so, what''s the situation now?"


    "I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. Let''s meet with the bass guitars first. What about Sheila?"


    "Not far ahead." Kim raised his hand and pointed in the direction he came.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Lo looked at the people present.


    An hour later, the top of the mountain.


    A big black iron pot was hanging on the fire, and a smell of walnut smoked meat floated from the gap of the wooden lid.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang squat in front of the campfire, staring at the big iron pot and swallowing saliva.


    "Well, it will take half an hour for the meal to be ready." Buhala also stood by the campfire, looking at Wo Jin and Xin Chang, for fear that they would lift the lid of the pot if they could not resist.


    "Half an hour more?" Wo Jin purred in his stomach.


    Xinchang raised his soft hand, pressed it on wojin''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "calm down."


    "Damn it, your saliva is on my clothes."


    Wo Jin pats Xin Chang''s hand and dislikes looking at Xin Chang''s saliva.


    "Cough."


    Xinchang quickly raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth, pretending that nothing had happened.


    A few meters away, Nick leaned against a stone, his mouth full of green grass, while chewing, looking at Wo Jin and Xin Chang squatting beside the fire, whispered: "hum, mortal."


    It happened that the passing Dongba gave Nick a strange look. The latter noticed that Dongba''s eyes naturally turned over half of his body without leaving any trace, leaving Dongba with a back.


    Seeing this, Dongba shook his head and walked away.


    Just then, Brune suddenly jumped on him and whispered, "Dongba, that man is so terrible."


    "Who?"


    Dongba reaches out and pulls Bruna''s tentacles away from her eyes. She immediately sees Sheila with her eyes shining."Why?"


    Dongba was startled and stepped back.


    "Is this the Brue in crabs on rocky island, right, right?" In Sheila''s eyes, there was a bright star, as if she had found a new world. It was hard to hide the excitement between her words and deeds.


    "Yes, so what?" Dongba looks at Sheila, who is so excited that her mouth can''t be closed. The corner of her mouth is slightly puffed, thinking about who Luo brought back.


    "Can I, I, I touch her?"


    Sheila blinks, then stares at Brune, who is shrinking behind Dongba.


    Dongba looked at Brune and asked, "do you want to touch her?"


    Brune looked timidly at Sheila, who looked like a strange corn, and whispered, "OK."


    As she said this, Brune carefully extended her jade like tentacles to Sheila.


    Sheila looks at Bruna''s tentacles, as if she regards them as the most precious. She holds them carefully in her hands, for fear that they will melt.


    "It''s true. I feel it." Sheila was moved.


    This is not the words recorded in the book, but the real existence.


    Creatures from the dark continent


    This time with the team, you can certainly find more unknown and novel things!


    Sheila held Bruna''s tentacles and was deeply moved.


    Dongba looks at Sheila, who is so moved.


    At this time, Brune''s other tentacle quietly glued to Dongba''s temple to build a communication bridge.


    "Mr. Dongba, is this man ill?"


    Brune''s timid voice rang out in Dongba''s mind.


    "Well, it looks very sick, but don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you!" Dongba''s strong voice came to Bruna''s mind.


    Then, Brune heard Dongba''s voice.


    "Haha, I was so handsome just now


    "Nana must feel very safe. Well, I didn''t expect that I would be asked for protection!"


    Because it is spiritual communication, any inner self talk of Dongba will be heard by Brune.


    "Mr. Dongba, I heard them all."


    Brune looks at Dongba with her eyes slightly broken.


    "Eh?"


    Dongba looks at Brune awkwardly.


    In the open space not far away, Luo, Jin, Bishi, Nobu, starjee, Maggie, sarin and Laobai sat cross legged.


    There is a problem that still needs to be solved.


    That''s, do you want Marcy and them on the team.


    Luo looks at wojin and Xinchang squatting in front of the fire. When he draws back his eyes, he sees Sheila stroking Brune''s tentacles and Dongba with an embarrassed face.


    I always feel that there are more people.


    It''s getting closer to the idea of the original 20 man team.

 Chapter 966

    "They''ve all come here. Why don''t you take us with you?"


    When she sat on the floor, she still used to fork her waist. She looked like a big sister, and she spoke in a very different tone.


    "Sister Ling, we are not going to travel." Luo Jiao Yu Guang looks at the silent March.


    Sarin said seriously, "of course I know, and I''m very interested in the dark continent. Isn''t that enough? Or do you want to leave us here? Don''t forget, the people on the coastline already see us as enemies. If you can put your heart down, you can go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wenyan rubs her eyebrows. After all, saring is not so easy to fool. Every sentence comes to the point.


    If it is not exposed before, he will be very relieved to let Maggie several people stay in the imaginary mainland, with their strength, there will be no danger.


    But now it''s not the same. The previous battle with Kajin will obviously make several of them become Kajin''s enemies, not to mention that they are still wanted.


    Bishi looked at the embarrassed Luo and immediately intervened in the topic, saying: "about the risk of the dark continent, I don''t think it''s necessary to explain to you further. In fact, even if Luo doesn''t want you to join the team, as long as more than half of the people in our team think you are qualified to join the team, you can still join the team."


    "So..."


    Bishi stretched out his palm, slowly turned it over to make it face up, and said faintly, "if you want to join the team, you have to let us think you are qualified."


    "To be realistic, I don''t want to be burdensome in the team, so I like what sister Ji said." Old white look indifferent with a pipe gently knocked down the ground.


    Pop!


    Bishijimuran claps Lao Bai and flies him out.


    King pitied looking at a head of old white planted on the ground, immediately looked at sarin and March, said: "as Bisky said, as long as you have the ability, you don''t need Luo''s consent to enter the team."


    With that, he glanced down at Luo with a few black lines on his forehead.


    It''s a step. It''s up to you.


    He thought.


    "Oh, that would be the best."


    SA Ling clapped her hands on her knees and said boldly, "my specialty is ancient Chinese. I basically know any language in use in the world. I also have a deep understanding of ancient Chinese."


    "I''ve read both the book of L. hunter and the new world record. Although I haven''t seen the ancient human remains in L. hunter and the ancient labyrinth remains in the new world record, there are traces of every ancient writing."


    "As long as I''m with you, I won''t be at a loss to find the ancient relics."


    "As for combat effectiveness, it''s certainly no match for Luo, but it''s not the kind of fish that can be knocked down in a gust of wind."


    "A paleographer..." Golden eyes in front of a bright, no trace of the trial way: "SA Luo Hulu, skin spicy not spicy."


    This is the national language of a small country named LOSA five hundred years ago, which has been basically lost in the long history. It is not even qualified to be included in the language database.


    However, there are still a small group of descendants of the kingdom of LOSA on the six continents who insist on using the language of LOSA.


    This is a very rare and unpopular language, which even language experts may not know.


    "Tutu, lace, yo boo, eckie, giggle." Sarin, however, responded to Kim''s words in LOSA without any pressure.


    Golden eyes showed the light of interest, and then said: "Yelao is not shameful, mayalu."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to have sex with you."


    "It''s amazing," King exclaimed. "I can even speak LOSA."


    "You''re not bad either." Sareen stares at Kim. She''s more surprised than Kim.


    "Ha ha, I learned LOSA for some reason. I tried to use LOSA to test you just now, but I didn''t expect you to understand it. I was very surprised." Kim is a bachelor.


    Sarin snorted coldly, looked at Bisky and said, "is that qualified?"


    Bisky looked at Kim, who nodded slightly.


    I''m afraid that sarin''s ancient literary attainments are not inferior to those of pijon the twelve Earthly Branches. If we find ancient human sites in the dark continent, it may reduce the difficulty of exploration.


    "Sister Ling''s ability really meets the criteria for joining the team." As if forgotten Luo suddenly said.


    For a moment, everyone, including Maggie, looked at Luo.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Luo looked at Maggie and said calmly, "but you can''t, including Wo Jin and Xin Chang."


    Seeing that Luo and Maggie are against each other, Kim and bass guitars consciously shut their mouths. At this time, they don''t get involved.


    Starjee and nob sat here, just like the melon eaters, and naturally would not express their opinions.


    When she was told that she couldn''t do it face to face, Maggie didn''t get angry and asked calmly, "why not? If there are logistics members in the team, then there must be defense members. I think I have enough strength to serve as a defense member. ""If you don''t think I''m strong enough to protect the logistics team, let''s fight."


    "Wojin and Xinchang are no less powerful than me. They must be willing to do the same."


    Luo


    He almost forgot that Maggie came from a brigade. Under the leadership of kulolo, the brigade has a set of team standards, such as the positioning of each member, including the main combat personnel and logistics personnel


    So it''s no surprise that we can choose the entry point in this way.


    It''s just, how could he put on a domestic violence scene in front of the public.


    But Maggie got up, released her mind and said, "come on, the criteria are decided by others. You just need to fight with me."


    "Ha ha."


    Kim chuckled.


    Lawton glared at him as he went on.


    Gold picked pick eyebrow, look over the eyes like to say: to find you under the steps, you can''t, this is good.


    Luo sighed in his heart, looked up at the expressionless March who was ready to fight, rubbed his brows and said, "you won."


    "But I''m not happy at all." Maggie said coldly.


    Luo was silent and said, "sorry, sometimes please stand in my position and think for me."


    "I thought it was up to me," said March


    Luo is speechless.


    Looking at the silent Luo, Maggie said calmly: "I said, where you are, I will be. Life is your man, death is your ghost. Why do you think I can''t love you?"


    "If you like adventure, so will I!"


    "If you are interested in the dark continent, then I will be interested in the dark continent too!"


    The scene was quiet.


    Such words, which should be embarrassed, were uttered by March, but there was no sense of shyness at all. It was more like a tone of announcement.


    The old white with red and swollen face came to the side quietly and said: "fortunately, I''m married."


    Not far away, white dog looked at the scene, then looked up at the sky, his face lonely.


    "I am redundant."


    "In that case, why let me out?"

 Chapter 967

    Luo didn''t say it clearly, but white dog knew that his life would not be long.


    It''s a certainty that the black cat will come out.


    However, even if it is charity, white dog also want one day, Luo will suddenly think of him, and then let him out.


    Only in this way, he was very satisfied.


    White dog squats on the edge of the cliff, the orange sunset falls on him, pulling out a lonely shadow on his side.


    His eyes moved away from Luo and his party, and turned to the sunset that was about to disappear in the horizontal line. His face was a memory that could not be covered by even the black frame glasses.


    After a long time, I heard buhala''s "dinner is ready", but Baigou was still indifferent.


    Members of the team went to the fire one after another, but Luo didn''t go. Instead, he came to white dog and sat down.


    At this moment, the last ray of afterglow between heaven and earth disappeared on the horizon, night fell, and the stars appeared in the night sky.


    The evening wind blows with a hint of coolness.


    Luo looked at the stars that seemed to be within reach, and suddenly asked, "do you have a good name for yourself?"


    White dog smell speech a Zheng, immediately have the strength to reply a way: "then become the last last words?"


    "It may be so, but it''s hard to guarantee a turn for the better."


    "Turn for the better?"


    "I have a friend who said that reading ability is almost the same as program code. It takes the most basic setting as the framework, then extends various branch settings, and sets various conditions from them."


    "What do you mean?" White dog is at a loss.


    Luo glanced at him and did not immediately explain. Instead, he said, "normally, a minder can only develop one minder, but there are also minders who can develop two or even three minders."


    "It shows that you and black cat have the possibility to coexist."


    White dog shook his head, not excited by the possibility Luo said, said: "impossible, my relationship with black cat is like the alternation of day and night, with him without me, with me without him."


    "Hello."


    Luo put one hand on the white dog''s head and lifted it up.


    The white dog is like a sunny baby hanging up, looking at Luo with a confused face.


    "It''s my ability to read. It''s not up to you."


    Looking at Luo, who is just like the big brother of the underworld, the white dog wants to nod his head to show that he knows. However, when his head is pinched, he can only smile and say: "big brother is the boss, big brother is the boss!"


    Luo slightly shook his head, let go of the white dog''s head, and continued: "reading ability is the same as program code, which can be modified and adjusted according to its own needs. As long as you reset the constraints, you may be able to coexist with the black cat."


    "Really, really?" White dog''s dark eyes suddenly brightened up.


    "But it''s troublesome." Luo looked at the white dog, calm way: "I''m still thinking, your coexistence problem is worth me to do that."


    "Definitely, absolutely! It''s not that I want to brag. In terms of combat power, I can blow up the black cat! The most important thing is that I am more obedient than the black cat. You let me go east, but I will never go west. "


    White dog at this time looks like a commodity in the container, a "pick me pick me" attitude.


    "I''ll think it over. It''s not something that can be done in a short time and a half, so you still have some time to play." Luo raised his hand and patted the white dog on the head.


    Then he got up and looked at his teammates gathered around the fire.


    Next to the fire, everyone stood or sat, holding a big bowl, which was the tableware temporarily taken out of the fourth dimension apartment.


    Today''s dinner is eight treasures rice, the main material is the pork smoked by buhala''s local materials recently.


    Maybe he noticed Luo''s eyes and someone called him to come for dinner.


    "Come on, eat."


    Rowe headed for the fire.


    White dog pressure down the inner excitement, asshole asshole with Luo body.


    What Luo said just now is tantamount to a ray of dawn, which makes him full of hope for the future.


    "Before the black cat comes out, I must show it well!"


    White dog in the heart secretly.


    As the night deepened, there was a little cheering under the starry sky.


    Nick seems to be very interested in adding firewood. After dinner, he squats beside the fire. Once the firewood is almost burnt, he immediately picks up the firewood and throws it in, and immediately fiddles with it.


    I don''t know if he has developed a peculiar biological clock. Even if he falls asleep, when the time comes, he will wake up on time to add firewood, and then immediately lie down and go to sleep.


    Several hours after the meal, the firewood was still burning well.


    There''s no danger here, so you don''t have to go to Nobu''s four dimensional apartment. After all, every time the four dimensional apartment [visitors] come, you have to continuously spend your energy.


    Luo and Maggie nestled together.


    Take the mountain top as the bed and the starry sky as the quilt.


    Surrounded by teammates, they couldn''t do anything shameful, so they hugged each other and had a special night.In the early morning of the next day, Luo and his party did not continue their stay. They went down the mountain and headed for the coastline on the other side of the imaginary mainland.


    They had to cross the continent, call out the tortoise and go straight to the dark continent.


    As for visiting the goalkeeper, Luo thought about it many times and finally thought it was unnecessary.


    While the team was moving forward, white dog turned into a gold medal handyman. In addition to being contracted by Nick for adding firewood, where there were chores and demands, he would appear. He was a hardworking "good employee", which made other people in the team look at white dog with new eyes.


    "Yes, it''s much more reliable than black cat."


    Bisky''s occasional compliment made the white dog almost float into the sky.


    Dongba originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to hold the white dog well, but considering that the black cat may know, and he doesn''t have the same confidence as Siji, after all, in the position of the team, the black cat is ahead of him.


    For the sake of safety, he can only keep his thoughts in mind. He even thinks that white dog is more useful than black cat. If white dog is there, he can at least relax a lot.


    In this way, the team went all the way.


    ...


    half a month later, a team of about 20 people came to the Great Wall, the mainland border.


    The leader was Bi Yangde. After playing with huiguorou, their team immediately set out to visit the gatekeeper.


    He just stood in front of the door with the weird pattern, and immediately knocked three times with moderate strength, just like the former nitro.


    And his teammates are not far behind, among them, the most eye-catching is the three meter high robot, which should be the product of the embodiment system.


    Next to the robot, there are several mercenaries in military uniforms. Each of them is very strong and looks very strong.


    On the other hand, people''s height and clothing are different, and the age difference is relatively large. The only common point is that they are full of energy.


    They looked at the towering walls and the gates that seemed to be made for giants, and their eyes were filled with wonder.


    "This, this..."


    A man with mosquito repellent glasses opened his mouth wide. His position in the team was a paleographer, and his previous identity was a world-famous university professor.


    "It has to be photographed!"


    The man jerked a camera out of his pocket.


    "Don''t shoot."


    The woman who often poured wine for Bi Yang de raised her hand and pressed down the man''s hand with the camera.


    The man responded and quietly put the camera away.


    It''s really not the right time.


    Creak!


    Just then, the door opened.


    Qingying stood inside the door, looking coldly at a new group of human visitors.

 Chapter 968

    When she saw a group of more than 20 people headed by Yang De, Qing Ying''s face was expressionless, but her heart was filled with waves.


    He knows this human, and the interval between two groups of human visitors is too short.


    This phenomenon can not help but touch the memory of Qingying long ago.


    Vaguely remember, that period was called the era of great navigation by human visitors.


    At that time, one after another, fearless of risks, human beings sailed to the dark continent one after another with simple navigation equipment and conditions.


    Almost all of the people who call themselves explorers or pioneers died in the dark continent. Although a small number of people came back alive, compared with the overall base, they are really only a few.


    At that time, the energetic human beings set off the era of great navigation.


    The mankind that comes back alive is the end of the era of great navigation.


    Until a certain period of time, the people who came from the sea stopped flowing, and there was no human visit for a long time.


    Qingying observes biyangde and others without any trace, and has a rough judgment on their strength.


    "The overall strength is very strong, even stronger than that of the last group of people who visited. Has the human world in Mobius Lake been completely opened to navigation?"


    Qingying thinks silently that he saw Biyang De, who had visited for decades ago, but he didn''t show any sign of acquaintance. It seems that Biyang De is a stranger he saw for the first time.


    For Qingying''s reaction, he didn''t care more than Yang De, and he didn''t make up with the experience of his last visit. He just saluted and said politely and directly: "this time I''m going to visit you, please point out the direction for our exploration."


    He knew that the goalie''s style was always simple, and he didn''t like to grind.


    "As you wish."


    Qing Ying answered coldly, and immediately summoned a sub race Warcraft with the same technique. Besides the auxiliary inscriptions, the appearance was totally different from that of the guide of nitro.


    His duty is to call out guides for human visitors. Before the phenomenon of intra clan polarization is settled, any decision he makes is allowed.


    So simple


    Paris stone and his party were a little surprised. They thought there was a price to pay. They didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Bi Yangde salutes Qingying again.


    He didn''t end his visit here, but rather threw out a question.


    "I beg your pardon. Have you received any other guests in the near future?"


    "No comment."


    Green shadow smell speech just cold glance eye than Yang De, after calling out guide, he simply closed the door.


    With the door closed, standing in front of the door than Yang de scratched his head, some disappointed.


    If possible, he would also like to ask how many people have been here before them in the near future.


    However, the goalkeeper obviously has no human feelings on this issue, so he can only give up.


    "All the conditions, let''s go!"


    BYD looked at his teammates, his face full of sharp edge.


    In the Great Wall, there is a big tree and a tree house.


    Qingying sits on the edge of the wooden platform, quietly overlooking the black spot in the far distance.


    Those are the people who just visited.


    "My duty is Balance, that''s all


    Green shadow raises palm, horizontal in front of the eyes, soliloquy.


    "No matter what changes will happen in the clan, it should have nothing to do with me."


    "I obey the orders of this gate."


    The passage of time is another half month.


    Dark sea, a quiet sea bed, bright green light illuminates a large area.


    That''s the light the tortoise gives off when it''s hunting, but at the moment it doesn''t give off light to attract prey.


    In the area covered by green light, that is, on the sea bed where the tortoise is located, stands a ruins covered with sea dust.


    Not far away, a large, shark like deep-sea creature was lying on the edge of the relic. A lot of blood flowed out of the big tear on its body and floated slowly towards the sky.


    The tail of a deep-sea shark fearing creature hit the ruins, crushing almost a fifth of the area.


    The tortoise''s rubber like elongated beep head pressed on the shark fearing deep-sea creatures and kept biting big pieces of meat.


    Just ten minutes ago, the tortoise, which was walking leisurely above the sea bed, was suddenly attacked by a shark from its side.


    Originally, the tortoise had not yet had time to eat, but the sudden attack of the shark struck it on the seabed. Immediately, it lit up green light and fought back. The head that was killed by the mortar and sent to the door was forced to eat again.


    After all, it''s game from hunting. If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing.


    So it stayed on the seabed and began to bite the body of the shark.From the beginning to the end, Luo and his party stayed in the turtle shell and saw with their own eyes the process of shark attack and then being killed by the turtle.


    In front of these two monsters, their existence is extremely small. The shock caused by the collision between the two sides caused slight injuries to several people in the team.


    At that time, they even thought, if the tortoise is killed, or if the shell of the tortoise where they are is broken, then they should not call heaven and earth, and they can only wait for death?


    Many people, including Dongba, are palpitating at the thought of it.


    Later, they noticed the ruins built on the seabed. It was also because the location of the shark was more coincidental, otherwise they would not have noticed the ruins in that case.


    Besides palpitation, it is more shock.


    This kind of ghost place, there are traces?


    During this time, they saw many terrible monsters in the tortoise, and they could not figure out how the relics on the seabed came from.


    "The architectural outline of the ruins is very dilapidated, and the dust on it is too thick to be seen here."


    Jin looked down at the relic building through the turtle shell. When he saw the large building crushed by the tail of the shark, as a relic hunter, he felt heartache.


    In addition, it is a pity.


    He would like to go to the ruins to have a look, but this is the deep sea, which is difficult for human beings to move.


    Sarin heard Kim''s low sigh, as if she had been infected, and she also gave a low sigh.


    Like Kim, she also wants to see the ruins.


    "I really want to have a close look." She said with regret.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Luo looked at the ruins under the green light and suddenly said.


    "Lo, you are crazy."


    Both sides of the cheek swelling Dongba immediately said vaguely.


    The injury on his face was not caused by the collision, but by the black cat.


    The reason is that Luo sent the white dog away. In a few days when he asked the black cat to come out, Dongba said carelessly, "Oh, if only the white dog were here."


    That sentence was heard by the black cat, and then he gave Dongba a rude beating, and told the medical staff in the team not to deal with the injury for Dongba.


    Therefore, until now, Dongba''s face has not even been swollen.


    In the turtle shell room, there are many people who share the same idea with Dongba, including SA Ling, who is eager to see the relics.


    Facing people''s eyes, Luo Pingjing said: "I''m not crazy."


    As soon as the voice fell, many huge shadows appeared at the edge of the green light.


    The blood floating from the body of the shark gives off a strong smell of blood, and the deep-sea predators have always had a keen sense of smell, and can smell the blood in the far sea.


    When turtles eat, these deep-sea creatures are attracted by the smell of blood.


    Luo and his party noticed the shadows, and their faces were slightly tense.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, even if Luo has the ability to ignore the deep-sea environment to go to the ruins, I''m afraid he can''t ignore these monsters attracted by the smell of blood.

 Chapter 969

    Black shadows appeared from the edge of the green light, and a strange looking giant creature from the deep sea broke into the area covered by the green light.


    At a glance, there are deep-sea creatures in almost every direction staring at the body of the shark.


    "Damn, surrounded, these monsters should not form a team to brush the copy, right?" Old Bai Ning''s heavy road.


    "It''s a coincidence." Jin Wuyu glances at Lao Bai, who uses game terms to express his mood.


    "Coincidence? But they seem to have the same goal. " Nobu pushed the frame and looked around at the deep-sea creatures in the green light. There was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    The surrounding deep-sea creatures not only stare at the body of the shark, but also at the tortoise, which is eating the body, with obvious hostility.


    In contrast, deep-sea creatures don''t see hostility to each other.


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence.


    "The mode of action of deep-sea creatures is basically solitary, and their species are different, so the probability of group action is pitifully small, but they are not stupid, knowing that the tortoise is the biggest obstacle."


    Luo''s vision drifted away from the covetous deep-sea creatures and said, "you''re lucky. With so many prey, it''s estimated that turtles can''t eat up. Then you can taste these deep-sea supplements."


    When turtles want to eat, they only hunt a small amount of food, and there is no meaningless behavior of killing their prey but not eating it. So many times, they just want to pick up some meat to eat.


    At present, this group of deep-sea creatures will certainly attack the tortoise. With the tortoise''s temperament, it is estimated that they will fight to death and kill the things they are doing.


    Nick swallowed saliva, but it was not because Luo''s words aroused an appetite, but because he was worried that he would not be able to protect himself.


    Don''t talk about the deep-sea tonic. If the tortoise is planted, they have to be buried with them.


    At the thought of nothing to do in this environment, Nick felt powerless.


    Not only him, but most of the people in the turtle shell room felt that way.


    Dongba looked at Yanluo and said vaguely, "there are twelve deep-sea creatures around. Can the tortoise deal with them?"


    He was also a member of the six continents brought back by the tortoise from the dark continent. He was very clear about the position of the tortoise in the deep sea, but this was the first time that the tortoise dealt with so many big guys.


    Even if he had seen the fighting power of the tortoise in the deep sea, he could not have confidence in the tortoise at the moment.


    "I can help him." Luo said calmly.


    Hearing the words, they were stunned.


    If they were on land, they might be able to help with these monsters.


    But this is the bottom of the sea, and it''s very deep.


    Don''t say to help, leaving the turtle shell room is estimated to be crushed by the sea for the first time.


    "Don''t go. It''s too dangerous." Maggie grabs Luo''s arm directly, with nervous eyes.


    "Lo, this is the sea. Don''t do anything stupid." Sarin looked serious.


    Bisky said in a deep voice: "isn''t the tortoise just eating? Let him retreat, this group of big guys should not come after him. "


    "I think so too. The priority target of deep-sea creatures must be the dead sea monster." Nob looks at Luo, and he doesn''t want Luo to take risks.


    For a moment, everyone tried to persuade Luo, but wojin was excited and said, "are you sure? I''ll go with you! I''m going to try to see if super damage can beat these sea monsters down. "


    Immediately, Xinchang knocked on wojin''s head with the handle of a knife and said, "idiot, don''t make a fuss, find out where this is."


    "Trust me."


    In the face of people''s dissuasion, Luo did not say much.


    This sentence directly silenced them.


    When congluo said he wanted to go outside to help the tortoise, Jin didn''t speak. Looking at the silent crowd, he said, "don''t worry too much. As long as Luo is in my sight, I can drag him into the game space at any time."


    Luo looked at Jin and nodded: "well, it''s an insurance."


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why Luo decided to leave the turtle shell room.


    "But why do you have to fight and let the tortoise slip away? Even if you want to explore the ruins, you can wait for them to leave? " Nick was careful to comment.


    Luo took a look at Nick, did not explain, but said: "Xiao Na, help us build a communication bridge with the tortoise."


    "All right."


    Bruna first took a picture of the scene outside, and immediately stretched out her tentacles. One end of the tentacles stuck to a random place in the room, and the rest of the tentacles extended to everyone in the room.


    "Is that right?"


    The moment the communication bridge was built, the tortoise noticed it.


    However, Luo is not the only one who is in the state of communication. Others can also hear what the tortoise said and speak in the connection.


    "The situation is not optimistic. Can you withdraw temporarily?" In front of the crowd, Luo said to the tortoise."It''s impossible. I won''t let food out of my mouth. You can rest assured that I can get rid of this group of food." The tortoise refused immediately.


    Such an answer is also within Luo''s expectation.


    "I see. I''ll help you later."


    Luo talked to the tortoise and looked at the crowd.


    They also heard the tortoise''s words and felt speechless immediately.


    Which is more important than life? Besides, you''ve just had enough!


    Luo signals Brune to disconnect, and the latter does.


    "You heard that, too."


    Luo then took a look at the situation outside, there are sea monsters ready to move, it seems that the next second may attack the tortoise.


    The reason why he was able to save the tortoise that time was also related to the tortoise''s temperament. Although he could escape, he was always stubborn because of some problems of principle.


    Looking at the speechless crowd, Luo laughed and said, "don''t worry, when I''m not sure, I''ll let Jin pull me into the game space immediately."


    Then he looked at the black cat and said, "get ready."


    "I understand."


    The black cat jumped and came to Luo.


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, no matter what order Luo gave, he would not hesitate to carry it out.


    After all, the appearance of white dog made him feel a deep sense of crisis.


    "I need you to provide oxygen all the time. If necessary, the attack will be up to you." Luo said.


    "What exactly should I do?"


    "Take out oxygen algae and light algae, and then turn them into tights for me to put on."


    Black cat smell speech, immediately take out two oxygen algae from the space, immediately under the gaze of the public into a set of cool black combat clothes, also with the kind of Cape.


    It seems that no matter what to change, black cat has to pursue cool.


    Luo looked at the black coat suspended in mid air, covered his forehead and said, "what I want is tights."


    "Oh, all right."


    Black cat immediately manipulated Nianli and produced a set of black tights printed with silver flame. She didn''t know how to write the word "low-key".


    Luo shook his head slightly and put on the tights changed by black cat. The silver pattern of fire was shining in the light.


    "Be careful." Maggie worried.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded to Maggie, and immediately came to a turtle shell, concentrating on the release of the field.


    With his current maneuverability, it should not be difficult to create a confined space at the bottom of the sea.


    The aperture of the field pushes out the sea water through the translucent turtle shell.


    "It''s heavy, but it''s acceptable."


    Luo frowned slightly, which was his first attempt, quite fresh.


    In the room, people watched Luo push the turtle shell out of a position with the sea water. They were all shocked.


    "That''s too much..." Nick murmured to himself.


    "I''m out, Kim. Pay attention."


    Jin Wenyan nodded.


    Luo left the turtle shell room, went into the sea, and then worked hard to seal the shell.


    "It''s not that easy, but just get used to it."


    Luo thought silently, and immediately looked at the specific location of sea monsters.


    In the turtle shell room, Brune raises her camera and presses the shutter to Luo''s back.


    Click!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They couldn''t help looking at Brune.


    "Let me see."


    Jin got close to him and was caught by Lao Bai immediately.


    "You guy, focus on Rowe."


    Lao Bai scolded Jin, and then went to Bruna by himself.


    Although he wanted to take a look at the photos, he could not be so casual in his situation. He could only stand in front of the translucent tortoise shell and pay close attention to Luo''s movements all the time.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Brune held up her camera and said, sweetly.


    "Shit, I got the material for the next book." Lao Bai looked at the photo, his eyes almost glared out.


    The rest of the people pick eyebrows one after another, thinking that there is such exaggeration?


    The worry about Luo just now is not so heavy at this moment. They all come to Bruna and look at the photos just taken.


    "Gee."


    This is a distant view.


    Luo''s back to the camera, wearing a cool black tights, emitting white light hanging in the sea, and in front of him, we can see several terrifying sea monsters and turtles are facing each other.


    Because of the adjustment of the distance of the lens, Delio is not small in this picture.


    Through some blisters around, we can easily see that the environment in the photo is the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s just like PS came out." Xinchang said, touching his chin.


    Outside, Luo, who is paying attention to the tortoise and the sea monster, doesn''t know that the team-mates in the tortoise shell room are worried about him one second before and comment on a picture the next.At this time, the strong current suddenly turned over and pushed him far away.


    It''s the sea monster!


    The huge body rolled up bursts of water, and the people in the turtle shell room also ushered in a strong sense of vibration, which has the mind to pay attention to the photos, watching the outside movement.


    Luo controls the area less than one meter in diameter, and then pinches a pair of webbed palms at the edge of the aperture to generate power and change direction.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, countless bubbles fly up, but the tortoise stretched his neck and bit one of the sea monsters.


    The amazing bite force immediately made the sea monster struggle madly. However, it was futile. It not only failed to break free, but also made the wound expand at the fastest speed, emitting a large amount of blood, which scattered with the rising bubbles.


    It seems that because of the blood, the sea monsters around suddenly rioted and rushed to the turtle from all directions.


    Teeth, claws, tail.


    Sea monsters are good at using the means, a head called to the turtle''s body.


    However, the hardness of tortoise shells is beyond their imagination. They hit hard, but they failed.


    Their attack didn''t break the shell, on the contrary, people in the shell room were almost scared to death.


    That kind of experience is like a glass plank road in the sky. The sea monsters'' attacks are real. When they are photographed on the translucent turtle shell, in addition to the sense of vibration, there is a strong sense that they almost want to be photographed as meat sauce.


    Luo has no time to pay attention to the team-mates in the turtle shell room. While the sea monsters are attacking the turtles, he urges Nianli to touch them.


    The small size reflects the benefits at this moment, the sea monsters didn''t notice the ant like Luo at all.


    In this way, Luo touched the head of one of the sea monsters without danger. With the light from the black cat Nianli, Guangzao could remind the tortoise that he would not hurt his friends by mistake.


    "What are you going to do?" asked the black cat, who had become a tights in the field


    "The golden cudgel."


    "Ah?"


    Luo didn''t explain much. He moved quickly on the head of the sea monster, trying to find the right key position.


    When he went to the dark continent for the first time, he didn''t want to kill these monsters. Every time he saw them, he would avoid them.


    But now his mental strength value has reached 100%, and the confidence that comes with it makes him begin to have this idea.


    Although it was at sea, not on land, it was the first attempt.


    If we succeed, we may not have to be afraid of the giants of the dark continent in the future.


    At the same time, the team-mates who use their own means to stabilize their bodies are looking at Luo''s position.


    The light of light algae is like the bright light in the night, guiding the accurate position for the teammates.


    Of all the people, I''m afraid King''s attention is the most concentrated. In order to lock his eyes on Luo all the time, he has to keep moving in the room to ensure that his vision will not be lost.


    "I''m afraid Luo is serious. Do you want to kill the sea monster under such conditions?" King thought in his heart.


    One of the fundamental reasons hindering human exploration of the dark continent is the existence of monsters everywhere. Compared with the strange disasters, the existence of these monsters is the real obstacle.


    For example, it is not easy for human beings to establish a stronghold on the dark continent. Then one day, a giant came out for a walk and trampled on the human stronghold without paying attention.


    This kind of phenomenon, just think about it, I''m in a cold sweat.


    However, no matter how big the upper limit and framework of mindfulness is, it can''t raise any storm in front of this group of unsolved giants, can it?


    Just as king thought so, he saw Luo do something.


    "Well? Stick? "


    The rest of them could barely see what Luo was holding. It was a stick.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xinchang whispered to himself.


    On the head of the sea monster, Luo narrows the field to the extent of only sticking to the body, and the huge pressure acts on the body.


    He''s in the area of the sea monster''s forehead.


    "It will hold."


    He raised his forehead and felt the sound of the golden cudgel.


    It''s estimated that even the mosquito bites didn''t reach the level, which didn''t make the sea monster produce any reaction.


    Ruyi golden cudgel is a product of materialized ideas left over from Luo Gan''s journey to the West. According to the amount of mental power injected into the cudgel, it can stretch freely, shorten, thin and thick.


    Luo holds the stick to pierce the skin of the sea monster, injecting limited mental power, driving the stick embedded in the body of the sea monster to keep growing.


    "It should be long enough."


    Luo eyes flashed a fine awn, continue to inject force.


    This time, it''s getting thicker.


    Whistling, the stick is like a dinghaishen needle, thickening at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately, the sea monster at Luo''s feet finally had a reaction. He shook his head like crazy, and the blood kept oozing from the edge of the golden cudgel. All of a sudden, Luo was submerged.The thickening of the golden cudgel directly made a big hole in the head of the sea monster, which also turned the first acupuncture into a fatal blow.


    Around, the other sea monsters, including the tortoise, all noticed the changes here. They saw a huge stick stuck on the head of the sea monster, which was twisting. With the twisting, more and more blood was spilled, and the range of twisting force was weaker and weaker.


    There was a dead silence in the turtle shell room.


    In front of this scene, almost beyond the ability to read the cognitive.

 Chapter 970

    Everyone here is well aware of the ecosystem of the dark continent.


    What made nitro unable to cross the threshold at the beginning was the enormous number of creatures.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in front of those creatures, human beings are equivalent to microorganisms.


    Kill these creatures with one man?


    Even in its heyday, nitro had no such thoughts.


    Because, that is beyond the cognition of individual combat power.


    Everyone in the turtle shell room is capable. Even if they put aside the environment at the bottom of the sea, they can''t imagine any way to kill such a giant.


    At the moment, the scene of Luo killing the sea monster makes them free from imagination and amazes them.


    This scene, just like an ant killed the elephant, is full of incredible everywhere.


    With a thicker stick, the sea monster''s head is continuously opened, which is an absolute means of violence.


    Sea monster''s chin, mouth, cheek and even eyes, are burst out of a river of blood, instantly forming mottled and dense scars.


    In less than a moment, the sea monster uttered the last cry of despair, and then slowly returned to calm.


    In this way, the huge body fell towards the seabed in a burst of blood.


    Even if they were in the absolute sound insulation environment, they seemed to hear the desperate and shrill cry of the sea monster.


    Imagine sticking your head in a needle.


    "Really It''s done Lao Bai was stunned.


    "The boss is the boss, that''s great!" Buhala was so excited that he could not stop punching. He did not notice a lot of saliva coming out of his mouth. He was already imagining the taste of sea monster meat.


    Nick was just standing under Bukhara, letting the sticky saliva fall on his head, but he just looked at the sea monster''s body.


    Maggie several people are quietly relieved, at the beginning was very worried, but now it seems, Luo should be no problem.


    "It''s reliable, Luo..."


    Jin scratched his head, but still didn''t relax. His attention was always focused on Luo.


    At the bottom of the sea, Luo changed the thick and long golden cudgel back to its original shape and immediately held it in his hand.


    The black cat in the form of clothes looked at the fallen corpse of the sea monster and exclaimed, "thank you for thinking of this method, but it must consume a lot of mental energy?"


    "Well, you can use it five times at most."


    Luo suddenly looked around and saw three sea monsters coming towards him. His face changed immediately.


    The black cat also noticed the sea monster coming from the clear target and said in a hurry: "move quickly."


    "I know."


    Luo immediately urged his mind to float upward.


    He guessed that the smell of blood had attracted the three sea monsters.


    Sure enough, the three sea monsters didn''t even look at them at all. They went straight over them and headed for the dead sea monsters that landed on the seabed.


    After a while, I saw the three sea monsters pouncing on the corpse, tearing like a lone wolf who had been hungry for a month.


    The transfer of the three headed sea monster has greatly reduced the pressure on the tortoise.


    However, in terms of the turtle''s combat power, as long as the neck is properly controlled and not attacked by sea monsters, then he can basically use his hard shell to fight steadily.


    Luo and black cat are suspended in the same position, looking down at the three sea monsters that are eating the body.


    "I feel like I''ve been hungry for a long time. I look very pitiful." The black cat said with pity.


    "Deep sea and airspace ecosystems are very strange, there seems to be no clear upper and lower biological chain relationship." Luo light way.


    "Why do you think so much? Go and attack them now."


    Luo nodded slightly and went to the three headed sea monsters who were eating. As for the tortoise, after the pressure suddenly decreased, he had already taken the initiative. It was only a matter of time before he killed the other sea monsters.


    Draw a gourd like this, and Luo quietly falls on one of the sea monsters'' heads from the position of an ant, and then inserts the golden cudgel into the surface of the sea monsters'' skin.


    "Longer."


    The golden cudgel penetrates directly to the depth, but it still doesn''t cause any reaction from the sea monster due to its small volume.


    Luo''s right hand clenched the stick body, after a smile, continued to inject force.


    All of a sudden, the golden cudgel, which became extremely long and deep into the sea monster''s body, became thicker with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, in a few seconds, the sea monster at his feet immediately stopped eating and began to shake his head to make a low roar.


    Fifteen seconds later, the sea monster stepped in the footsteps of the previous one, and his head was forced open by the golden cudgel to die.


    The two sea monsters around him didn''t understand what was going on. They were happy to see more food and continued to devour the sea monsters.


    Luo is more skillful in killing sea monsters with the golden cudgel. After a while, he will kill the remaining two sea monsters.


    In the turtle shell room, people watched Luo kill four sea monsters without any pressure. They really didn''t know what to say.Because of their small size, they can''t have the idea to kill the monster, but Luo just used this to kill the sea monster without risk.


    If it wasn''t for the sea, it wouldn''t be easy for Luo to touch the head of a giant?


    But no matter what they think, they dare to conclude that there is only one person in the world who can do this.


    Luo Gan lost four sea monsters, but there were still three left on the turtle side.


    "You don''t have to help him."


    Luo turned to the four dead sea monsters lying on the sea bed, took out a stone knife carved with carved stone from the black cat space, and began to cut the flesh of the sea monsters.


    The quality of these sea monster meat is definitely above a level, which is a rare food.


    Although he no longer needs high-quality food, the blood gas contained in sea monster meat is very beneficial to those who have the ability to read.


    So, everyone in the team eats every day, and the total amount of potential gas should slowly rise.


    "I don''t know if the smell of blood will attract new sea monsters."


    Luo cuts the meat and looks at the nearby ruins.


    The landing point of the sea monster''s body was very close to the ruins, but fortunately, it didn''t hit the front.


    "Well? What''s that


    Luo, who was cutting the meat, suddenly noticed that there was a piece of glass like debris on the edge of the relic. From a distance, it was quite thick.


    Luo''s curiosity was aroused, but he kept on cutting the meat.


    There is no need to rush to explore the ruins. The first task is to collect the sea monster meat that is good for them.


    The only thing to worry about is that the sea monsters shed too much blood. I don''t know if they will attract more powerful Warcraft than turtles, which will cause trouble.


    Luo also don''t want so much, concentrate on cutting meat.


    Each cut is thrown into black cat space.


    When the turtle will be bloody smell of sea monsters to solve only one, Luo has cut thousands of Jin of sea monsters meat.


    Thinking almost, Luo and the black cat returned to the turtle shell room together.


    They were all witnesses to Luo''s killing of four sea monsters. Brune even took several photos.


    Luo seems to be used to this kind of vision, a calm face let the black cat will sea monster meat out one after another, and then moved to Nobu''s four dimensional apartment.


    In the process of transfer, if buhala had not been dragged to death, he would have eaten sea monster meat raw.


    When most of the meat had been transferred, Luo looked at the ruins outside and said, "just now I saw a piece of glass like fragment on the edge of the ruins, which should be more than two meters thick."


    "I don''t know if there will be sea monsters coming in the future, but I want to go to the ruins to have a look."


    If it is before the sea monster attacks, they can''t believe Luo can go to the ruins.


    But now, they just want to know if Luo can bring more people.


    Not everyone can experience the experience of walking in the deep sea.

 Chapter 971

    Outside, the body of the sea monster lies across the sea bed.


    The blood diffused and was carried in the same direction by the current.


    Even if Luo cut away thousands of Jin of meat, compared with all the sea monster corpses, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Presumably, the turtles can''t get rid of this group of sea monsters.


    That is to say, as long as the corpse exists, it is always the bait to attract other sea monsters.


    In this case, it is quite risky to explore the ruins.


    However, they don''t know how much mental effort Luo needs to solve a sea monster, and they don''t know that Luo''s remaining mental effort is about one fifth at the moment.


    What they saw was that Luo killed the sea monster easily.


    Therefore, they think that ruins can be explored, and the most important problem is Can Luo take them with him.


    "Can I get someone?" Asked king.


    Luo thought for a while, said: "yes, but only with one person."


    "Just one person..." Jin touched his chin. He thought he was the one who wanted to have a close look at the ruins, but he was the last one to go.


    Because, he has to stay in the room to meet Luo who is out.


    "I''m not going anyway." Lao Bai said.


    In the case of limited places, the people who originally wanted to go were desperate.


    The last person to go was Nick. He didn''t say anything. After the danger passed, he sat quietly in the corner thinking about life and tried to eliminate his sense of existence.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Saring looked around at all the people present and said seriously, "maybe we can find the ancient characters in the ruins."


    Everyone has no objection to this.


    Luo''s original intention was to take SA Ling with her. Under the condition of a limited number of people, with her ancient literary attainments, she might be able to bring help to the exploration of relics.


    "You can go back to the way you were." Luo patted his tights.


    Black cat smell speech, immediately left Luo''s body, change back to the original.


    With one more sarin, we don''t need him to use oxygen algae and light algae.


    As there are many sea monster corpses outside, we must race against the clock to explore the ruins.


    Luo and saring left the turtle shell room after a little preparation and went into the deep sea.


    As for the black cat, he is responsible for driving the field released by Luo to move forward.


    Under the gaze of the public, the black cat pushes the field like a ball towards the ruins on the seabed.


    The ruins are dilapidated, and the complete outline of the building can hardly be seen. Most of them are leaning and standing stone columns, which are covered with sand and dust in the sea.


    Luo and saring, pushed by the black cat, slowly landed on the edge of the ruins.


    But I don''t want to. The sand on the seabed is quite deep.


    Luo''s sphere of light fell into the sand and found that the depth of the sand was about 1 meter.


    Later, they waded through the sand and came to the place where Luo Xianqian saw the glass fragment.


    Luo uses the field, will wrap the sand which the glass fragment vacates, causes it to reveal the panorama.


    But it was a piece of standing glass fragments, about 5 meters high. As Luo saw at first, the thickness of the glass fragments was amazing, more than 2 meters.


    What''s the concept?


    The normal thickness of window glass is about 5mm, but the thickness of this glass fragment is more than 2m.


    Luo manipulated the field, slowly brought the glass fragment into the field, and immediately put his hand on the glass fragment.


    The white smoke font immediately gives a short message.


    [sea mirror, very strong. ¡¿


    "sea mirror?"


    Luo said subconsciously.


    "What sea mirror?"


    SA Ling, who is also touching the broken glass, can''t help looking at Luo.


    "Well, I said it looks like a mirror." Luo explained vaguely.


    She nodded her head and said, "I didn''t find any patterns or words. I don''t know what the function of this thing is. It''s incredible that there are relics here. They should not be used to isolate the sea water, right?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s really used to isolate the sea water." Luo said.


    Sarin looked at him. To be honest, she thought the possibility was too unrealistic.


    They turned around the edge of the relic and found many pieces of glass. Apart from that, there was no other discovery.


    So they looked at the ruins.


    Luo first asked black cat to move some sea mirrors into the space, and then he and sarin entered the ruins.


    The ruins are full of building debris, scattered all over the ground, or collapsed or inclined.


    Luo Cao controls Nianli and sweeps away the dust covering the building debris, revealing stone pillars that have been seriously corroded by the sea. Although there are no parasites such as shells, the surface of the pillars is pitted and miserable.


    In this way, even if the stone column is engraved with patterns or words, it is also completely corroded."It looks like years."


    Sarin said thoughtfully.


    "Well."


    Luo echoed and moved forward along the wreckage of the building.


    In addition to the area destroyed by the sea monster, the two of them looked at more than half of the building debris and found no clues, not even some living utensils.


    If there were not a lot of glass fragments at the edge of the ruins, the two of them might have begun to suspect that it was not the ruins, but the many stone pillars on the sea floor, which happened to lay out the outlines of many buildings.


    "If this is a human relic, there should be something left." SA Ling doesn''t understand a way.


    "But this is not land, it''s the bottom of the sea."


    Luo poked away the thick sand and dust on a building wreck, but it was still pitted by corrosion, and he could not see why.


    The white smoke font did not identify any information, so Luo could not identify the specific age of the building materials by touch and naked eye.


    Although he didn''t find any information that might be left behind, Luo still picked two stone pillars and stuffed them into the black cat space.


    In the end, only two football field sized areas remain unexplored.


    They continued to grope, sweeping through a lot of building debris, trying to find something from it, even the damaged patterns and words.


    In the absence of any human supplies, the hope can only be placed on the building debris.


    "Lo, look!"


    All of a sudden, sarin pointed to the half wall where the sand had just been swept away.


    Although it was also corroded by sea water, there was a slightly damaged pattern on the wall.


    Luo also saw it, and quickly took sarin close to the wall to check the pattern.


    The design on the wall is not complete, and the periphery and even the center of the design are slightly damaged. It can be seen that it is a big bird flying, especially the bird has six heads.


    Two people close to observe the design on the wall, looking back at the black cat, bored to yawn.


    "Six birds?" Salling''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "No, it should be nine birds."


    Looking at the pattern on the wall, Luo was surprised and raised his hand to touch several incomplete corners.


    The bird in the design has only six heads, but there are some defects in the design nearby. Some neck patterns can be seen at the end of the details. It can be seen that there are nine heads in this strange bird.


    Besides, Luo knows where the bird came from.

 Chapter 972

    Jiutouniao, the belief of ancient Hunan, only the queen can wear relevant clothing and jewelry.


    Luo Zeng had seen the nine headed bird accessories of the queen of Hunan at the appreciation meeting held by croba, and had seen the records from ancient books.


    "Nine birds Is it the nine headed birds recorded in the ancient books of the state of Hunan? "


    SA Ling loves ancient books and has read many ancient books, including the ancient books of Hunan, so when she hears nine headed birds, she has a quick Association.


    However, all she dabbled in were books, and she had never seen the design of nine headed birds. She only knew that the God of ancient Hunan was Phoenix with nine heads.


    According to legend, the nine headed bird is a real deity. It is big enough to block out the sun. Its tail is like catkins. It is full of colorful light when flying, and everywhere it goes, the rainbow is all over the sky.


    The credibility of the book is low because the description of the nine headed bird is exaggerated.


    "The similarity is very high. It should be the nine headed bird in the belief of Xiang state." Luo carefully looked at the pattern and came to the conclusion nine times out of ten.


    According to the different painting styles, the nine headed birds on the wall are different from the patterns handed down from Hunan, but they are very similar in appearance. In addition, both of them have the characteristics of nine bird heads.


    No accident, it should be in the same place.


    However, it''s a dark sea area. Let''s not mention why there are relics here. Let''s just talk about the nine headed birds. The relics here can''t match the ancient Xiang kingdom of the six continents?


    Is there a connection between the two?


    "This..."


    Sareen''s mouth is open. I can''t believe it.


    If this is the sea area of the six continents, it''s OK, but this is the dark sea area, which is at least two months away from the sea area of the six continents.


    Luo looked at SA Ling who couldn''t believe it. To be honest, he didn''t want to believe it himself, but he couldn''t help disbelieving the fact.


    "Generally speaking, the exaggerated records in ancient books are mostly myths, but the records about nine headed birds are very strange. No matter which version of the book, there is one thing in common, that is, there are a lot of words that are true and seen with one''s own eyes."


    "It can be understood that the people of ancient Hunan had a crazy belief in the nine headed bird, so they assumed that the nine headed bird was a real existence, not a myth."


    "But suppose the nine headed bird really exists, and it comes from the dark continent?"


    After hearing what Luo said, sarin frowned and said, "but what''s the connection between them?"


    "Don''t forget that the human ancestors of the six continents came from the dark continent. If jiutouniao is a creature of the dark continent, even if the relics here are not related to the ancient Xiang kingdom of the six continents, it will not prevent the two from having a common belief or culture."


    Looking at the mural of the nine headed bird, Luo mu guangjiong said in an inexplicable tone: "after all, the area of the dark continent is unspeakable, and it''s not strange that there are human beings living in the north and south."


    When she heard the words, she could not help but be silent, staring at the mural on the wall.


    All of a sudden, she was looking forward to seeing nine birds in the dark land.


    It''s not a description in ancient books, but a real object.


    Turtle shell room.


    The tortoise is eating leisurely, and there is no sea monster coming, and the surrounding waters fall into dead silence.


    Sheila came to King''s side, looked at the light from the light algae in the ruins, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what Luo and sarin found in the ruins?"


    Gold side head looked at her one eye, smile way: "you really want to go with?"


    "Well, very much."


    Sheila answered without hesitation.


    As a professional explorer, many of her behavior styles are similar to that of Jin, but in essence, she is more like Yu saring.


    Both want to see some strange existence and scenes recorded in the book in the real world.


    "I can understand how you feel." King withdrew his gaze from Sheila and continued to focus on the light of the ruins.


    Although Luo and sarin will bring back their findings in the ruins, it is totally different to explore them personally and share them afterwards.


    If he didn''t have to be responsible for the reception here, he would have gone to the ruins.


    Sheila did not answer, but also silently looking at the light in the ruins.


    After a long time, Sheila and king suddenly noticed that the light in the ruins was rising and coming in their direction.


    "They''re coming back."


    Sheila said excitedly.


    "Well."


    Kim nodded. Although he can use his ability to pull Luo and saring into the game space, and then achieve instant transfer by freeing the space, he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    When they were heard by others in the room, they got close to the translucent turtle shell where they could see the remains and looked at the rising light ball.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo and sarin return to the turtle shell room."How was the harvest? Is that a human relic? "


    As soon as Luo and saring came back, king immediately asked two questions.


    "Not many things have been found, but it is basically certain that they are relics left by human beings."


    Luo back to a gold, immediately let the black cat will take things out of the space.


    They are pieces of glass, building debris, and walls painted with murals damaged by nine birds.


    These things have been pumped out of the sea water by Luoyong field. It looks very dry, and it doesn''t look like it was just fished out of the sea water.


    "Human remains..."


    The golden eyes flashed and couldn''t figure out how there would be human remains on the seabed of the dark sea.


    "Did it take so long to get these things back?" Lao Bai knocked the glass fragments with his pipe, making a clear sound.


    "Don''t mess about. Break things up later." Dongba saw Lao Bai''s action and quickly reminded him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not as hard as stone. It doesn''t break so easily."


    Luo patted the broken glass and continued: "apart from these things, we didn''t find any utensils related to human beings. The only useful clue is the wall."


    With that, Luo pointed to the wall he had brought back.


    "Is this a bird? So many bird heads? "


    Wo Jin looked closer and looked curious.


    "What is this?" March looks at Luo.


    "Nine headed birds."


    Luo replied, and then explained the information about the nine headed birds.


    At that moment, everyone in the room looked frightened.


    Before I could digest the information, the room suddenly vibrated violently.


    Luo and Jin reacted quickly, stabilizing their bodies and protecting the remains and glass fragments.


    "Is there another sea monster attracted by the smell of blood?" Someone asked.


    "It''s not a sea monster." Dongba lies on the wall.


    "Or what?" Asked the old man subconsciously.


    "It should be an earthquake."


    Dongba sticks to the turtle shell wall and looks at the seabed under the light. Countless bubbles rise from the seabed.


    People also noticed the changes outside.


    "It''s cracking!" Bukhara watched as there were so many cracks in the shaking seabed that the bubbles came out of them.


    As soon as his voice fell, the vibration amplitude of the seabed seemed to increase a lot, and the cracks expanded wildly, forming cracks like abysses.


    With the expansion of the rift, the corpses of those sea monsters have been tilted, and more than half of the human remains have collapsed into the rift, and the sea water has also poured into the rift, forming a submarine waterfall.


    At the moment, the tortoise did not care to eat any more, so he quickly raised it and kept away from the seabed.

 Chapter 973

    The turtle floated up from the shaking seabed.


    He was upset when his food was interrupted.


    I don''t know how long this earthquake will last.


    He thought like this, rowing his limbs and letting his body float in the sea.


    The head that can stretch and stretch freely turns over and looks back at the movement below.


    All of a sudden, he had a palpitation for no reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes, like electricity, penetrated into the crack of the dark abyss. In his huge eyes, there was a flash of doubt, and then he seemed to think of something, leaving only fear in his eyes.


    The frequency of swinging limbs suddenly accelerated, and the huge body no longer suspended in the sea, but climbed up.


    Luo noticed this and was puzzled.


    In his opinion, with the volume and power of the turtle, even if it does not leave the seabed, it will not be affected by the deep cracks caused by the violent vibration. At most, it is just uncomfortable.


    Because, no matter how big the gap under it is, it is not enough to make the huge turtle fall into the abyss.


    This can be seen from the skewed corpses of sea monsters lying on the seabed.


    But the tortoise left for the time being, and now it''s completely retreating. It doesn''t seem to conform to the tortoise''s code of conduct.


    In the turtle shell room, all the people looked at the crack which was still expanding, and didn''t notice the slightly disobedient side of the turtle.


    A lot of sea water poured into the chasm of the abyss, forming a series of underwater waterfalls. At first glance, it was a spectacular spectacle.


    Although watching the changes of the sea floor in the isolated room, everyone can feel a strong pull in the water.


    At this moment, the submarine with the largest tonnage in human society will spin like a washing machine, and then fall into the endless abyss.


    Only tortoise, a huge Warcraft in the sea, can resist the pulling force.


    Luo foot such as rooting, fixed on the ground, no matter how violent the vibration, but also towering.


    He protected the mural with one hand, and immediately looked at Brune who jumped on her shoulder as soon as there was any movement. He said in a soft voice, "little Na, help me connect the tortoise."


    With a calm nod, Brune, who is slightly afraid, separates a tentacle from Luo''s body and drops it to the ground. In an instant, Luo and the tortoise establish communication.


    "Is that right?"


    When communication is established, the tortoise always takes the lead.


    "Well, what''s the situation now?"


    "Don''t you see that, too?"


    "Yes, but it''s not like your style. It''s just an earthquake. It shouldn''t be enough to make you give up food to your mouth."


    The tortoise was silent.


    In Luo''s field of vision, he saw that the tortoise was continuously floating upward, and it was still at its maximum power. Instead of avoiding the edge, he wanted to leave quickly.


    After a few seconds of silence, the Tortoise replied in a flat tone: "I was full not long ago. If these animals hadn''t sent me to the door, I would not like to eat them. Now I''m full enough and I can''t take up my appetite."


    "So it is. I thought you were afraid of earthquake or something." Luo Pingjing said.


    He was thinking that the tortoise was good at "seizing people with sound" first, and it was as quick as thunder in the sea. Other ways of thinking, including the way of thinking, were quite slow.


    Just like just now, the sudden pause of silence makes Luo feel a little strange.


    For example, now, hearing Luo''s words, the tortoise is silent again, and seems to be thinking about how to reply to Luo.


    "No, I''m just full."


    It''s a few seconds of thinking, and the tortoise goes back like this.


    Luo did not speak, but signaled the black cat to come and put the things brought up from the ruins into the space temporarily.


    When the black cat put things away, Luo walked flat to the translucent turtle shell in the violent vibration, and looked down at the cracks and waterfalls below.


    It can be seen that the ruins have been destroyed beyond recognition, and the corpses of sea monsters are like fried beans, shaking upward and shaking frequently.


    In addition, no other anomalies were found.


    In this process, Brune''s tentacles always maintain communication.


    Luo suddenly said: "why do you want to leave in a hurry? The earthquake should not last long. "


    "What''s the point of staying?" The tortoise asked.


    "Yes, maybe we can see some wonderful scenery."


    "You''ve seen it."


    "I''m not talking about the waterfall."


    "Lo, what are you trying to say?"


    "What do you think you''re avoiding?" he said? So I''m a little curious. "


    The turtle sighed in Luo''s mind: "your imaginary entanglement has not changed at all.""Do you have one?"


    Luo can see the tortoise shaking his head helplessly.


    "You don''t have to ask. The only reply I can give you is that I left there because I was full, not because you imagined some possibility."


    "Tortoise, you make me more curious." Luo''s eyes were always fixed on the motionless seabed. He was sure that the tortoise was hiding something, or was afraid of something.


    However, in addition to the earthquake phenomenon, there is no other change.


    The tortoise seemed determined not to talk about this topic, swam in silence, and turned off the green light.


    Without the light source, the sea floor fell into the silent darkness, and the turtle shell isolated the sound, leaving only the breathing sound of people in the room, which was terrifying.


    When people look at the darkness outside, they only feel that the bottom of the deep sea is more and more terrifying, and it is not the area that human beings can set foot in.


    No matter how advanced the technology is, no matter how powerful the submarine is, it will not work well in the dark waters.


    Just like the airspace, even if the human space technology is extremely perfect and meets a group of giants who are fighting for airspace, there is no way.


    The light of light algae fills the whole room, bringing a trace of warmth to the dark and cold sea floor.


    They all looked at the darkness outside and didn''t know what they were thinking. They didn''t notice the communication between Luo and the tortoise.


    Before tortoise''s hard hearted silence, Luo tried to test it several times, but what he got was still tortoise''s silence.


    Unable to do so, Luo can only give up questioning and watch the dark seabed below.


    Silent, only full of vibration.


    "What are you afraid of?" Luo watched the darkness whisper to himself in their communion.


    In the sea, the turtle''s revolving head slowly came back.


    He heard Luo''s self talk, but still did not choose to reply.


    He knew that the cracks in the abyss would eventually be repaired.


    Repaired by the existence that any life should revere - the repairer.


    That''s what he thinks is taboo, and silence is the best choice.


    Because he didn''t believe he would be lucky twice.


    ...


    the earthquake lasted more than two minutes, and then returned to calm.


    The cracks spread like cobwebs. Most of the ruins collapsed. The corpses of sea monsters lay on the sea floor with many cracks.


    Then a breath came out of the abyss.

 Chapter 974

    The tortoise went away and turned off the light.


    The place where Luo and his party watched was only a deep darkness, and they could not even hear the sound of the water.


    Naturally, they can''t see the current situation of the abyss, let alone notice the breath coming from the abyss.


    They just vaguely felt that the intensity of the current was decreasing, and it was possible that the earthquake had stopped.


    At the chasm of the abyss, the sound of breathing is strangely transmitted on the bottom of the sea.


    Then, a figure came out of the crack where the sound of breathing came out. It was a little square in volume and the size of a door panel.


    Ignoring the current and water pressure, the figure stood quietly at the crack.


    If there is a light source, you will find the strange part of this figure.


    That''s A book the size of a door?


    However, there is a big mouth on the cover of the book, and two matches extend from the bottom of the book. The long dark legs support the book standing upright.


    The breathing sound clearly transmitted in the sea water came from the mouth of the book cover which was slightly open but would not spit out any bubbles.


    Let''s call it the book itself, not the existence of the restorer that the tortoise evades.


    The long black legs of the book itself are as thin as bamboo, but it can steadily support the body the size of the door panel.


    The pulling force created by the waterfall pouring into the crack has no effect on its balance at all.


    In the depths of the sea, it seems to be out of the environment, will not be affected by any factors in the environment.


    This strange phenomenon occurs on the seabed that nobody knows or sees.


    All around, in addition to most of the ruins, only the huge corpses of sea monsters were left.


    The book itself stood in place for a long time, like in a daze.


    During this period, the clear and obvious breathing sound always existed. After listening to it for a long time, it was a bit like the casual breathing sound of northeast Han.


    About half an hour later, the book itself suddenly moved and walked along the edge of the crack.


    There is a strong sense of breath in the sea Or wheezing, it stopped when it started to walk, but the toothless mouth was still closed.


    A voice like male and female came out of the mouth, as if reciting complicated incantations of unknown significance.


    And just after the book itself passed through a crack, the phenomenon exchange happened in less than a second.


    The crack opened by the earthquake was restored to its original state in a flash. In the process of so-called repair, there was no movement. It was like holding a crayon and making a stroke on the drawing board to fill the gap.


    The book itself keeps walking along the edge of the crack. As it goes by, the cracks are restored to their original state.


    After a long time, all the cracks caused by the earthquake were repaired.


    The corpse of the sea monster is still lying on the seabed, and most of the ruins nearby collapsed. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a pile of rocks.


    After repairing the crack, the book stops talking and switches back to the previous breathing sound.


    However, it still did not stop, walking towards the front.


    Walking, its body suddenly began to slowly sink into the ground, and finally disappeared.


    ...


    in the long silence, Luo did not know what the tortoise was avoiding.


    In the face of the tortoise that can be compared to the hardness of the tortoise shell, Luo had no choice but to give up.


    The rising curiosity was not vented, which made him depressed.


    Away from the seabed and ruins, the journey continues


    The tortoise swam under the sea and approached the dark continent little by little.


    In the turtle shell room, people are repeatedly studying what Luo and saring brought back from the ruins.


    There''s no need for professionals to worry about it. Everyone feels about it without gloves.


    The structure of the sea mirror is the pieces peeled off from a whole. Each surface has the function of a mirror. People in the room revolve around the sea mirror, and their figures are immediately reflected on the mirror.


    No matter how you touch it with your hand, it won''t leave any marks on it.


    If you pour water on it, it will immediately slide away without leaving any water marks.


    Compared with the water without trace, the thickness and hardness of the sea mirror are extraordinary.


    Having heard that the glass was extremely strong, wo Jin tried to punch the mirror, but the mirror didn''t even have a crack.


    Although there is no additional mental strength, wo Jin thinks that the punch he hammered out also contains strong strength, but the mirror is safe.


    "This mirror is really hard!"


    He nodded, looked at his clear figure in the mirror, and let out a sigh.


    Then, he was kicked to the corner by Luo.


    "Idiot, there''s a limit to what''s going on."Luo has no language to see eye by oneself kick fly of nest gold.


    The sudden blow not only frightened him, but also Kim and sarin.


    As both relic lovers, Jin and saring have a kind of careful protection psychology to relic and even the objects in the relic.


    "It''s not because you said the mirror was strong that I wanted to have a try."


    Wo Jin got up and scratched his head. Luo''s foot didn''t work, so he didn''t do anything.


    After hearing the reason why wo Jin beat the mirror, Luo Zhen didn''t know what to say, while Xinchang, who was not far away, shook his head slightly.


    Jin squatted in front of the mural, quietly looking at the image of nine birds.


    The information about the nine headed birds circulated in the six continents hovered in his mind.


    "What was it like then?" He said to himself.


    Maybe everyone who is very interested in history, sometimes his thoughts will unconsciously fly to the era that he has never visited.


    Imagine what happened every minute in that era, imagine the people and things in that era.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Luo came over and clapped his hand on Jin''s shoulder, which interrupted his flying thoughts.


    Jin looked back at Yanluo and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about how I can see nine birds."


    Luo Wenyan also laughed, looked at the nine birds in the wall and said, "one of our journeys is the world tree."


    "Well." Kim nodded.


    "Maybe the territory of the nine headed bird is there." Luo laughs.


    "I choose to believe."


    Kim got up, put his hands in his pockets, and still looked down at the mural.


    The place where the world tree is located is also one of the areas where Luo was unable to cross the dark continent for the first time.


    This time, they set out to try to cross the boundary of the forbidden area that can be called human.


    At this time, the bright moon is in the sky.


    The sky is cloudless and the moon is like the sun, illuminating the earth.


    On the west side of the dark continent, in the forest near the coastline, a group of pigeons fly out of the forest and hover over the forest.


    "Bang, bang!"


    There was a frequent tremor in the forest.


    A golden light flashed from the forest and cut through the silver night.


    Vaguely, there seems to be the echo of Buddha''s voice.


    In the place where the golden light is located, a golden multi armed Avalokitesvara stands and is extremely solemn.


    Nitro stands in front of Guanyin, his hands are dancing slowly and rhythmically, which leads Guanyin to slap in all directions and knock down the shadow from the shadow.

 Chapter 975

    Each palm''s landing point is extremely accurate, and it will bring down the shadow one by one.


    The shadow is directly embedded in the forest ground. When you look closely, it is a gray stone that can be seen everywhere. On the surface, there are pockmarks like hemp pots, and the area is about the size of a millstone.


    It looks like a stone, but in fact it is an unknown stone beetle.


    In the place where the gray stone is embedded in the ground, it is all dense, just like the flea''s arthropods.


    At the moment, a large number of unidentified stone beetles use the full bouncing arthropods to bounce back and forth, attacking nitro at various incredible angles.


    The dizzying multi-directional network offensive is enough to make people feel numb, but nitro, who is at the center of the network offensive, looks like an old man playing Tai Chi in the park in the morning to outsiders.


    Not only no panic, but also enjoy with a little serious.


    Pa Pa!


    Compared with the shaking sound from other parts of the forest, the sound of nitro urging golden Guanyin to shoot down the unknown stone beetle is like the sound of an automatic rifle equipped with a silencer.


    Slightly crisp, especially pleasant.


    An endless stream of unidentified stone beetles came from all around, but they all failed under the precise attack of nitro.


    A hundred meters away, several members of the twelve prefectural branches stood outside the battle circle to watch nitro''s performance.


    These members are piyoon the hare in charge of intelligence, kangzai the tiger in charge of defense and Yinda the sheep in charge of biology.


    The three of them did not join the fight, but watched the fight as bystanders at the request of benitero.


    "I can barely see clearly. It''s insects, not stones." Kangzai''s eyes moved with the black lines in the night, and he saw the real identity of the stone with his excellent dynamic vision.


    "However, the president is really old and strong. His eyes are not inferior to those of young people."


    Kangzai watched nitro play with the attacking insects in his palm, and he couldn''t help but praise.


    Pijon lowered his head to play with his mobile phone and said carelessly, "is it really good for us to row here? Should everyone else be doing something? "


    "What stroke?"


    Kangzai looked at pijon blankly.


    "Ha? If you don''t understand, forget it. " Pijon glanced up at him and continued to play mobile games.


    Pijon''s perfunctory attitude made kangzai''s forehead burst into a crossroad, and he bared his teeth and said, "I don''t understand, but can''t you explain it?"


    "No, it''s complicated and troublesome." Ask her to explain the terms of the game for kangzai. It''s terrifying just to think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kang Zai''s face trembled, and he said in a slight anger, "who are you not good at? You should learn the tone of the pigeon girl."


    "Oh, oh."


    Pijon again perfunctorily answered.


    At this time, a white pigeon through the lush canopy, like a fighter dive straight down, peck at kangzai''s head.


    Kangzai''s eyes were sharp when he heard the sound of breaking the air, and he leaped backward to avoid the pigeon attacking from the top to the bottom.


    pijon stopped suddenly when he pressed the key of his mobile phone. After he saw that the pigeon was attacking, he shook his head slightly and continued to play.


    Yinda, who has been concentrating on the battle of nitro, can''t help but look at the changes around him. After seeing the pigeon, he sighs and continues to pay attention to the battle in the battle circle.


    Kang Zai, who jumped back, looked at the pigeon and scolded: "Damn, it''s so good to expose the pigeon''s children''s ears. You can hear it all."


    The pigeon watched kangzai quietly, and after a moment, it opened its wings and flew back into the air.


    Kangzai watched the pigeon fly away quietly, and then the pigeon who went away silently compared his middle finger.


    A few minutes passed.


    With the golden Avalokitesvara''s last hand, the battle ended.


    On the surrounding ground, and even on the tree trunks with a circumference of more than five meters, almost all the bodies of the unknown stone beetle can be seen.


    The forest is still. Nitro puts down his hands and takes back the golden Avalokitesvara.


    Outside the battle circle, pijon, who saw the end of the battle, walked towards nitro.


    "President, you have worked hard."


    Yinda said to nitro, who was twisting his neck.


    "It''s just a little exercise." Nitro smiles.


    Just a little exercise


    Silver up to three people looking at the scene of hundreds of unknown stone beetle bodies, suddenly feel speechless.


    If they want to solve this situation, they will be half tired.


    Pijon squatted in front of a dead stone beetle, picked up his mobile phone, patted it, and poked his finger into the hole in the shell of the beetle.


    "Don''t touch it at first. It''s not ruled out that there are touching toxins on the shell."


    Yinda, who is in charge of biology, immediately stopped pijon''s disorderly behavior.


    "If you don''t touch it, don''t you think it will explode?"


    Pijon snorted, but he was obedient and didn''t touch it any more.Yinda seriously replied: "the possibility of body explosion is also not ruled out. This biological characteristic is not uncommon in the biosphere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pijon opened his mouth and wisely chose to shut up.


    Yinda raised his hands and put a pair of white gloves on his hands. He was about to turn over the stone beetle embedded in the ground.


    The bottom of the stone beetle is almost full of flea feet. At a glance, we can''t count the specific number in a short time. Besides the arthropods, we can''t see other organs, such as mouthparts for food.


    "I''m going to dissect it."


    Yinda habitually informed, and then took out a special sharp scalpel from the box he carried with him, and dissected the body of the stone beetle with skilled techniques.


    "I said, does anatomy make sense? Can you still eat it? " Kangzai scratched his head.


    Yinda didn''t seem to hear kangzai''s words, and soon cut the stone beetle into several pieces.


    Gradually, the three onlookers stopped talking.


    They saw that the interior of the stone beetle was basically stone, only slender veins could be seen vaguely, which was like stone but not insect, or insect but not stone.


    "Is this a stone or a bug?" Kang Zai''s eyes gaped.


    As Yinda removed the heart like tissue the size of a quail egg from the body of the stone beetle, several people were speechless.


    "What a strange biological structure." Da Yin exclaimed.


    Nitro stroked his beard, slightly disappointed, and said, "I can''t eat it."


    "Er..." Inda looked at nitro, then at the heart of the stone beetle held in tweezers, and said, "I''ll make sure it''s edible."


    "Oh?"


    When nitro heard the words, he was very excited.


    "President, what is the threat of this thing?"


    Pijon, after all, is a member of the intelligence team. He still has something to do. Now he takes out his notebook and is ready to record the information about the stone beetle.


    Nitro thought about it and said, "e +"


    "Ah? So low? " Kangzai was surprised.


    "What''s so surprising? It''s not the six continents, but the dark continent. A is the top limit of the comprehensive rating. It''s not surprising that the bug is e +."


    Pijon also did not look up the rating given by nitro in the book.


    The hunter society action team has a clear threat rating table for the threats of the dark continent.


    For example, the composite rating of chimeric ant subpopulation is B, while the composite rating of gas life body is a.


    Normally speaking, the threat rating of ABCD is worthy of attention, while EFG is not so worried.


    It is worth mentioning that although a + is the highest level of threat, there is actually no specific upper limit.


    For example, the Rock Island crab of the sea and land tyrant is a + level, but the huge sea monster killed by Luo Zai is also a + level, but the two are completely one day and one place.


    As a result, the hunter''s Association generally puts the lower limit very low when it comes to rating the creatures in the dark continent. This is also the reason why nitro rated the stone beetle, which can be rated as C + in six continents, as e +.


    That''s two levels down.


    In the rating standards, all creatures of the giant level are basically classified as A-level, which is almost beyond the human individual combat power.


    I don''t know when the sound from the forest subsided.


    "Other places should be over, too." Kangzai watched the forest return to silence.

 Chapter 976

    After the hunter Association boarded the Western coastline of the dark continent, there was no further exploration.


    One of their purposes in the dark continent is to capture byeond alive or kill him on the spot.


    As a result, the association camped at the edge of the forest near the coastline and established temporary strongholds.


    Located on the edge, it should be one of the least dangerous places in the dark continent.


    It''s just that the creatures in the dark continent may be more xenophobic, or they may be very sensitive to the smell of outsiders. Since the association camped in the forest, there will always be groups of creatures coming out from the depths of the forest every once in a while, and then attacking the association''s temporary stronghold, or, more accurately, attacking human beings.


    Nitro''s resistance to the stone beetles is actually one of the many lines of defense at night. The biota coming towards their stronghold is not only the stone beetles.


    So when the sound from the forest subsided, kangzai speculated that his colleagues in charge of other defense lines should kill the threat.


    "Judging from the sound we made earlier, we may be able to have more tomorrow."


    Yinda said without raising his head while monitoring the value of the heart of the stone beetle with his portable instrument.


    "Ha, thanks to this group of food, we don''t have to worry about food reserves since we came here." Kangzai''s eyes were bright. At the thought of eating meat again, his saliva overflowed.


    Pijon, with his notebook, wrote that he digitized all aspects of the abilities of the stone beetle, and drew the specific volume ratio, which reflected the work experience accumulated by taking on private work at this moment.


    Nitro looked at kangzai, and his view was rarely consistent with kangzai.


    Although they haven''t really come into contact with the strange and strange biosphere of the dark continent, even at the edge, they can see the tip of the iceberg of the dark continent.


    These aggressive animals and plants have a certain degree of threat, high nutritional value and delicious taste.


    "In a sense, it''s really suitable for the elderly here."


    Nitro sighed inexplicably, then came to Yinda''s side and asked, "how about it? Can I eat this little piece of meat? "


    Yinda stares at the value displayed on the portable instrument and nods: "it''s edible, and the quality and quantity of nutrients are very high. No, it''s unreasonable to say that it''s too high relative to its volume."


    He said, again with tweezers will quail egg size gray stone beetle heart hanging in front of us, eyes full of strange color.


    With his relatively scarce adjective bank, the more appropriate words to say are small, big power!


    Hearing Yinda''s comments, nitro immediately decided to harvest all the heart of the stone beetle.


    In this changing environment, the association has never let go of any available materials, whether they are used for login information or as food.


    What''s more, it''s this kind of portable material with ultra-high pressure.


    "Compared with Nobu''s four dimensional apartment, tokalinu''s material carrying capacity is still quite limited, Rona guy..."


    Nitro took a look at the bodies of hundreds of stone beetles around him. Although there was very little meat to take away, once it came to the matter of material reserves, he would inevitably think of Nobu''s four dimensional apartment.


    If they have such convenient ability, the pressure of manpower and resources will drop from the peak to the bottom.


    It can only be said that Luo started too fast and took Nobu first.


    Thinking of this, nitro patted his forehead and said, "according to Yinda, this small piece of meat has harvest value, so cut it all without leakage."


    "Understand!"


    Yinda and kangzai answered.


    "I need to record the specific value of the stone beetle''s heart, so you should be busy first."


    After pijon entered the working state, his usual lazy posture of playing with mobile phones was swept away. He evaded the orders just given by nitro in an indisputable tone, and then took over Yinda''s monitoring equipment.


    After all, they are colleagues who have been together for a long time. The three of them are very familiar with pijon''s mode of action. Later, they didn''t say anything. They all started to cut the body of the stone beetle with a sharp scalpel.


    In less than ten minutes, a snow-white pigeon flew in front of them.


    "Goo Goo."


    The pigeon landed and barked at them.


    This is to inform them that the defense work tonight has been solved and they can return to the camp at this time.


    However, nitro had to spend some time dissecting the body of the stone beetle, that is, let pijon write a note and hang it on the pigeon''s feet.


    Then the pigeon left and flew in the direction of the camp.


    Three kilometers away, the hunter''s Association''s camp is rooted in the ground, facing the forest and backed by the flat rock and sea sky.


    It''s only a few hundred meters away from the forest.


    It can be said that the campsite chosen by the association did not consider the problem of water source at all, but was really chosen at the edge of the forest.There was no tent in the camp, but wooden houses made of solid wood, arranged in an orderly way.


    The pigeon flew straight into the camp and landed in the hands of crook, a chicken in a bra and hot pants.


    She took off the paper from the pigeon''s feet, spread it out and had a look at it, then immediately informed Qi duo, who was in the tree house sorting out the login information.


    After listening to crook''s report, Qiduo looked at the note and said, "it''s hard for you. Besides, the surrounding security work still can''t be relaxed."


    "I see. It''s so tiresome."


    Cruckla answered in a long voice, then opened the door and came outside the tree house.


    Qiduo looks at the closed wooden door and shakes her head slightly. She has been used to the attitude of crook for a long time.


    Outside the cabin, crook stretched out, showing his attractive curves.


    It seems that she has a habit that is hard to change in this aspect of wearing, so in the forest, she still does not change her style of wearing, exposing large areas of white skin to the air.


    After stretching, she whistled softly to the pigeons who were standing on the treehouse, and all of them fluttered into the forest.


    [letter return place]


    this is her reading ability, which can manipulate ordinary pigeons to deliver letters.


    Since the hunters in the association are distributed all over the world, their whereabouts and communications are very unstable, so whenever the association needs to give full notice due to important matters, it will use the ability of crook.


    Her ability to send nearly a thousand letters at a time, and to ensure that the letter will be delivered to the recipient.


    In addition to this function, she can also distribute pigeons around the location to form a warning function.


    She is basically responsible for the operation of the cordon in the camp. Once a threat is found in advance, she will inform the members of the defense team by radio or carrier pigeon according to the situation.


    Because the pigeon is not a realized beast, the upper limit of the ability effect is very abundant, so some side functions can be set and developed.


    skim the difficulty of culture, crook can make complaints about the information that pigeons see and hear, which is why she can hear Kang Zai in the forest.


    In addition, the "letter must reach" feature in the ability effect is also a key tool to find people.


    The dark continent is so big that the association, on the premise of landing ahead of time, has to rely on the ability of crook if it wants to catch BYD.


    Crook drove the pigeon to set up the cordon, and immediately saw the members of the defense team back to the camp.


    The leader is Porter white, holding an unknown humanoid in his hand, like a dwarf


    "It''s ugly and disgusting


    Krucker immediately gave an evaluation.

 Chapter 977

    There are three teams going out to deal with the incoming creatures tonight, and Porter White''s team is one of them. The team members are mo Laowu and ugly cow mieshaston.


    They are the first team to come back to the camp, and the nitro team will not come back for a short time because they want to dissect the body of the stone beetle.


    The last team is to carry the meat of the prey, so it will take some time, but it should be faster than the team of nitro.


    When crook saw the dwarf creature that Porter brought back, he was disgusted for the first time and then surprised.


    Because the defense team that goes out to solve the threat usually only brings back edible prey, and the dwarf human creature that is less than one meter tall is obviously not in the edible range.


    So, what''s Porter''s motive for bringing back the body, especially the disgusting thing.


    While he was puzzled, crook immediately resisted the disgusting feeling and welcomed the porters who had just stepped into the camp.


    "This is something. It''s disgusting." Crook stares at the dwarf''s "corpse" held in his hand by Porter.


    Dwarf''s body shape and appearance are similar to that of human beings. The whole body is dark gray. From the closed eye seam, the eyes should be large, and there should be no eyebrows. The nose is very flat, and only two nostrils can be seen.


    The "corpse" was only covered with a short piece of broken animal skin, and the skin exposed in the air was deeply wrinkled, with a layer of meat overlapping a layer of meat, just like a Shapi dog.


    As soon as crook''s disgusted eyes swept by, he simply avoided them.


    Portbai looked at crook and said, "this is one of the attackers tonight. Because it''s similar to human beings, I''ve left one alive."


    "Is this alive?"


    Crook was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the ugly dwarf. He didn''t notice any sign of breathing.


    "Yes, it''s alive."


    Porter glanced at the dwarf and asked, "hasn''t the president come back yet?"


    "No, they are responsible for solving a kind of insect called stone beetle. It seems that because the heart of stone beetle is of high use value, they have to dissect a large number of stone beetles one by one. They may not come back so soon."


    Crook explained, and then he looked at the dwarf, whose breath was almost zero, with a deep frown.


    If Porter hadn''t said it was alive, she would have thought it was dead.


    "In battle, this creature used to communicate in a language we didn''t understand." Mijaston held his chin and thought in his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    There was a flash of surprise in crook''s eyes, and he said, "I''ll have to wait for pijon to come back. She''s on the first team with the president."


    "That''s the only way. Hasn''t Ge''er''s team come back yet?" Miston nodded.


    "Well, the attackers they met are also" food ", which must take some time. Anyway, I''m not interested in this disgusting thing at all. Just look at the login information afterwards, so I slipped first."


    Crook waved his hand and walked to his cabin.


    In order to control the pigeon to set a cordon, she needs to maintain her mental output all the time, so it''s better to be in a semi meditative state in her spare time to increase the duration.


    Mo Laowu looked at the leaving crook and said, "I''m going to have a rest. I''ll take crook''s class in the middle of the night."


    "Good."


    Porter nodded to Mo Laowu.


    Later, Mo Laowu also went to the wooden house.


    He can create a group of creatures similar to rabbits and birds with cigarette sets, so he can also undertake the work of cordon. After a battle just now, it is natural for him to seize the time to rest as soon as possible, and then take charge of cordon in the best condition.


    From this, we can see the importance of Bisky''s ability in this kind of environment.


    As time went by, half an hour later, the team led by Ge''er returned to the camp and brought back thousands of Jin of meat.


    Maybe it''s male chauvinism. The meat is carried by baboons and pigs, while Ge Er''s hands are empty. By contrast, he is quite leisurely.


    "Well?"


    When the three returned to the camp, they immediately noticed the dwarf in Porter''s hand.


    "Human?"


    The baboon put the meat on the ground and walked quickly to Porter.


    Zizhu looks at the meat on the ground and the direction of the kitchen. As a food hunter, he is the chef in the team, so the responsibility for the return of food materials lies in him.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t want to get involved in Porter''s business, and he just moved the ingredients to the kitchen.


    Ge Er also came over and looked at the dwarfs who were very similar to human beings in all aspects except height.


    Porter looked at the baboon and said, "I don''t think this bloodthirsty creature can be called a human."


    "Purely from the perspective of body structure..."


    The baboon looked at bertel and stopped in the middle of the conversation.After half silence, as a biological hunter, he continued: "it''s too early to make a conclusion."


    Porter nodded.


    Half an hour later, with more than 500 hearts, the three men finally came back to the camp.


    Seeing the return of nitro, Porter and his party immediately welcomed them.


    "Why?"


    The dwarf with a strong sense of existence was also noticed by the three of them for the first time.


    "Wow, it''s ugly."


    Pijon screamed and took out his cell phone to take pictures of the dwarf from all angles.


    People helplessly look at her, do not know what to say.


    "Is this alive?"


    Nitro looked at the dwarf, and his observation was obviously better than that of crook. Even if the dwarf did not show any signs of breathing, he still saw that the dwarf was a living creature.


    "Yes."


    Later, Porter explained the motive of the dwarf.


    "Language..."


    When he heard something about language, pijon immediately put away his lazy posture and immediately entered the serious mode.


    At the same time, wearing a white medical uniform and only showing his big black eyes, sampika came out of the cabin.


    Due to the shift system, some members operate in the daytime and some in the night, while sambica belongs to the night operation.


    When she woke up, she heard something outside, so she came out to check the situation.


    After seeing the dwarf, she first looked at the gloves that Bobbie was wearing, and then whispered, "any animal or plant except us may carry virus or bacteria. Please be extra careful and pay attention."


    The crowd looked at her.


    Porter replied bluntly, "I understand."


    Then he turned to nitro and asked, "president, do you want to wake him up now?"


    Nitro nodded slightly.


    The language mentioned by Porter inevitably aroused the curiosity of the people present.


    With permission, Porter suddenly increased his strength, and then released it quickly.


    The dwarf''s body vibrated slightly, and his long eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of pure black eyes that filled his whole eyes.


    ...


    on the calm sea, a big ship broke the waves.


    Bow, byond and parison look ahead.


    Two hundred meters to the right of the ship''s route, a huge sea beast with six horns, like a snake and a dragon, can be seen floating quietly on the sea.


    The size of the ship was in front of the sea beast, which was about twice the size of the sea beast''s eyes.


    Such a threat with a sense of impact is close at hand, but byond and parison seem to ignore the existence of sea animals, let alone fear, without even a little worry.


    "They thought I was going to the East."


    Bi Yang de looks at the front, and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    "It''s also possible that their original intention was to go to the East." Paris returned.


    In their words, they refer to the team of the ferry Bureau.

 Chapter 978

    An aerial view of the dark continent, um At first glance Well, it''s kind of like a sanitary napkin.


    Although we can''t tell the difference between daily use and night use, which is more similar, we can see that the overall outline looks more like a character representing infinite time.


    The special structure divides the dark continent into East and West.


    At present, the known records of human voyage are all going to the east of the dark continent, because all the existing information that humans have come from the east of the dark continent.


    The so-called failure is to pave the way for success.


    The ferry Bureau has dispatched national scale teams to challenge the dark continent for many times, and all of them have failed miserably. However, the sacrifice of each ferry is not worthless. At least, it verifies and gains the reliability of intelligence.


    On this basis, the place we are going to on this voyage is, of course, the dark continent East.


    He also failed to bring back the alchemy plant named "meileon" in the dark continent.


    Generally speaking, where you fall, you have to stand up.


    The ferry bureau thinks that the destination of BYD''s voyage will be the dark continent East, but in fact, the place that BYD wants to go this time is the place where no one has ever set foot.


    Therefore, BYD''s real choice of route destination is the dark continent west.


    Nitro was aware of this, so he chose the landing site as the West Bank of the dark continent.


    Bi Yang De thinks that the possibility of their team meeting the ferry bureau team has become very low.


    However, according to Paris stone, it is inclined that the goal of the ferry authority itself may always be a place where there is hope in the east of the dark continent.


    Somewhere Where man has failed to explore.


    On the bow of the boat, BYD looked at the smiling parison: "that man also came, so the possibility you said has a great chance to come true."


    "Who?"


    Byond''s eyelids drooped slightly and said faintly, "Giles, the officer in charge of the permission Department of the international ferry administration, is one of the only survivors like me, but he didn''t leave a written record."


    "Giles..." Paris stone, somewhat surprised, lowered his head slightly and whispered to himself in his heart: one of them?


    Byeond''s vision shifted to the front and said: "the person in charge of one of the operations to explore the ancient labyrinth city was Giles. Of course, that operation also failed. The written records left behind showed that the team was completely destroyed, but in fact Giles was the only survivor of that operation. If the situation permits, I don''t want to meet him."


    Paris stone maintained a smile on his face and asked, "why?"


    "Of course, it''s because he can''t be provoked. His strength should be in the top five in the world." BYD looked up and laughed, and frankly admitted the strength of Giles.


    "I see."


    Paris stone narrowed his eyes and said, "since he is in charge of the ferry, then..."


    "Yes, their target is likely to be the ancient labyrinth City, one of the five known hopes, herbs that can cure all diseases."


    "In order to achieve this goal, the ferry administration selectively ignored the potential threat that our operation may cause?"


    "It''s just a matter of weight. Isn''t the choice between high quality and low quality obvious?" Bi Yang de looked at the huge sea beast not far away, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    "Ah, yes." Said Paris stone.


    The ocean going ship leisurely passes through the field of horned sea animals and continues to go towards the unknown and dangerous sea area ahead.


    As long as we follow the guidance of the guide, human beings can safely shuttle through the areas where all kinds of elephants are located as ants.


    The route chosen has always been a delicate, extremely safe and extremely correct one.


    This is also Bi Yangde and his party can ignore the reason of the close sea beast.


    ......


    the team made up of thousands of capable people is a great effort thrown out by the ferry Bureau in this operation, which has a strong momentum.


    If it is said that the ship of BYD''s team is an ocean going ship, then the ship of the ferry bureau can be called a maritime carrier. The volume of the two ships is not on the same level.


    In such a dangerous dark sea area, the larger the ship is, the more targeted it will be in the eyes of various ferocious creatures.


    To be sure, the number of the ferry Bureau''s team is more than 100 times that of Yang De''s team, but the choice of means of transportation does not seem wise.


    As a matter of fact, the ferry Bureau has blind trust in the guide, so it chooses such a means of transportation to enhance the carrying space of materials and equipment.


    "Witness..."


    In the cabin room, a gentle man with gold glasses sat at his desk, looking down at a paper on the desk.


    In the corner of the table, there are lots of information about bookmarks, all about ancient labyrinth cities and other places where disasters and hopes coexist.Among them, he has read the information about the ancient labyrinth City countless times, and can basically recite it backwards.


    As one of the leaders of this operation, this is what he should do.


    "These glasses can''t take the rest of the journey."


    The gentle man looked away from the document, took off the gold glasses, put them into the glasses box, then took out the special strong black frame glasses from the soft cloth box, and put them on steadily.


    The man''s name is Jin Kairui. He is not a good student. He is one of the directors of the Department of ferry permission. He has just been transferred or promoted recently.


    Only when he was familiar with his work, he met the gold rush set off by kajinguo, which made him a bit like a duck on the shelf and integrated into his work in the shortest time.


    Even if the front is full of danger, even if it''s not surprising to die in the next second, as an ordinary person, Jim Carrey will not feel the slightest fear.


    Because that''s his job.


    If you have time to be afraid of future changes, it''s better to think more about how to better complete the work.


    In another cabin with the lights off, only one candle was lit in the corner of the table.


    The flickering fire magnifies the figure of the person in front of the table and reflects it on the wall.


    The man''s calloused hand was pressed on the desktop, and under the palm was a yellowing photo showing only half of the content.


    "Oh."


    A deep laugh suddenly sounded.


    Captain''s room.


    One of the guides summoned by the green shadow will stay here all the time to provide navigation direction for the person at the helm.


    Here, there is no so-called automatic navigation. Someone should be here all the time, because the direction of the route often changes inadvertently. It may change more than ten times in a minute, or it may change only once in a few hours.


    Guides are all sub human Warcraft, with some human characteristics, but more like Warcraft.


    Warcraft, the sub race leading the way for the ferry administration, has a hawk head. It stares at the screen showing the course, and its amber eyes flash with a strange luster.


    [you can''t deprive the landing qualification, you can''t deprive the landing qualification. ¡¿


    [misleading, misleading ¡¿


    ...


    West of the dark continent, Hunter''s Association camp.


    The dwarf opened his eyes. They were dark eyes that filled the whole orbit. He could not see the structure and difference between the white eyes and the pupil.


    Porter doesn''t limit the mouth of the dwarf, so that the first thing the dwarf does when he wakes up is to scream.


    "Mother?"

 Chapter 979

    The slightly feminine scream was mixed with some unintelligible intonation, as if it was really a certain language.


    Others are surprised by the gender of dwarfs. After all, from the appearance alone, there is hardly any connection with motherhood.


    Pijon''s focus is not on gender, but on the tone of a dwarf''s scream.


    When the dwarf makes a sound, her pupils subconsciously shrink into pinpricks, and the whole person enters a state of great concentration.


    At that moment, even a very short tone was clearly recorded in her head.


    At this time, she was staring at the dwarf who was screaming with fear with a rather attentive eye.


    People who are not familiar with her will be attracted by her serious and focused attitude at the moment.


    People who are familiar with her will only be deeply surprised. After all, they are totally different from their usual style.


    The dwarf''s shrill cry of fear directly awakened the rest of the team members in the camp, and even Chido, who was processing the data, walked out of the room and looked at the scene in surprise.


    Noticing that the dwarf''s scream had affected the rest of the team, porter looked at the president and asked, "do you want to stop it?"


    Nitro first looked at pijon, who was listening to the dwarf''s screams. After thinking that pijon had the right to stop, he shook his head at porter.


    When Porter saw this, he let the dwarf scream with an open voice.


    This is the edge of the forest, so don''t worry too much.


    As for the dwarf''s call may attract companions, this is not too scrupulous. Because midgets don''t fight well.


    The dwarf''s vital capacity is obviously good. The scream that lasted for a few minutes is completely without pause. The result is that everyone who is resting in the cabin will come out and gather here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    People who don''t get enough sleep look unhappy.


    Zizhu also came out of the kitchen. After seeing menqi, who also came out of the wooden house, he quietly turned and walked back to the kitchen.


    As a food hunter in the team, he always looks up but doesn''t look down. However, due to some reasons, every time he sees menqi, he is embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Who let him once beat menqi who was still young? At that time, he didn''t expect that menqi would become one of the best food hunters in the association.


    ¡°@%#£¤#£¤£¡¡±


    The dwarf screamed and struggled violently.


    Then Porter immediately broke the dwarf''s limbs to make his voice louder.


    Pijon, who was listening attentively, suddenly raised his right hand and waved to his side.


    Standing there, kangzai''s upper body couldn''t help leaning back, looking at pijon, who was gradually dignified, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Pijon looked at the dwarf and said without squinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kangzai''s cheek was shaking. He first looked at the large open space on the left side of Yoon''s eyelid, and then moved away wrongly.


    When kangzai gave up the space, pijon took out a small stick from somewhere and wrote some words on the ground that people could not understand.


    After a while, the existing space was not enough for pijon to continue writing, so people consciously backed back and gave up a large space.


    Five minutes later, pijon threw away the branch, looked down at his writing and said, "shut her up."


    Portwhite simply knocked out the dwarf, and the annoying noise finally stopped.


    At this time, nitro asked, "what do you find?"


    "Not for the time being, and a little Strange. "


    Pijon was biting his thumb and staring at the huge text he had written.


    According to the five sentences that the dwarf kept repeating, she extracted all the words with similar names from the languages she mastered, and then wrote them on the ground.


    It includes the languages that are being used in modern times, as well as those that can only be seen in ancient books and relics.


    She wrote everything she knew.


    And now, she has to gradually screen, although there may not be results, but this is a necessary process.


    "This is not, that is not..."


    Just under the gaze of the crowd, pijon kept erasing the different words written on the ground with the soles of his feet.


    Screening, screening!


    Among all the people present, she is the most orthodox language translator, so they can only recognize two or three words in so many words at most.


    So I watched pijon erase the words, leaving behind a row of 11 characters.


    After all this, pijon was like a deflated balloon. His face was like a strong woman''s concentration, which disappeared in an instant and turned into a lazy look.


    "The result is out?" Nitro''s eyes narrowed.


    "The last step is not good!" Pijon stares at the final sifted characters."What steps?"


    Kang Zai asked curiously.


    The rest looked at pijon.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    Pijon took out her pink cell phone with rabbit ears.


    When people looked at pijon holding up the pink rabbit ear mobile phone, they had a sense of vision that pijon was about to enlarge.


    "Turn on the scanner and scan it!"


    Pijon aimed the camera of his mobile phone at the words on the ground.


    Ding.


    The most likely Xiangyan script appeared.


    "If you had a universal translator, you wouldn''t have to work so hard." Pijon looked at the text on the screen and whispered, "is there only one word in the end? Huh? Scarecrow


    She was there talking to herself. She only felt that the scene was very quiet. Looking at her companions, she saw that all of them were black.


    "What''s the matter with you The strange way of pijon.


    "Why do you Don''t you scan your own words with your mobile phone at the beginning? "


    "Ah?"


    Pijon was stunned. He immediately touched his chin and pondered. Sweat was seeping from the back of his head.


    It seems to be such a thing.


    "Let''s talk about why the dwarf called scarecrow. Well, if only there was a universal translator, it would not be so hard, but only one word could be translated."


    Pijon looked at the crowd.


    The topic has shifted so much It''s not good.


    Everyone thought silently.


    In other words, why does the dwarf say the word scarecrow?


    Besides, is the result of translation 100% accurate?


    Thinking of this, they suddenly agree with pijon.


    If there is a universal translator, it can really play an important role in this place full of all kinds of strange races.


    ...


    deep in the dark sea, in the dark and cold sea bottom, the tortoise kept moving its limbs and swam forward.


    Turtle shell room, pure closed space, but set up a pile of charcoal.


    They are Barbecue.


    The food used is naturally sea monster meat produced in the dark sea area, which is a good food that can never be eaten by the six continents.


    "Sneeze!"


    All of a sudden, nob, Bisky and Brune sneezed almost at the same time, and even several times.


    "Choked on the pepper?" Royce looked at them strangely.


    Nob and Bisky sneeze. Even Bruna sneezes?


    Bisky rubbed his itchy nose and said, "is someone thinking about me?"


    "Cough."


    Dongba, who was eating barbecue, almost choked.


    Bisky immediately threw a murderous eye knife.


    Dongba immediately froze.


    Nob looked at Bisky and whispered to himself, "someone''s calling me names?"


    Bruna squatted on Luo''s shoulder and asked, "we Brue never sneeze."


    "It should be pepper."


    Lo looked at Bruner and said seriously.


    Bruna was surprised, but that was the only explanation.

 Chapter 980

    Barbecue in a sealed space, unusual people can do it.


    But, the hunter and the mind ability person are not ordinary people originally.


    They drank and ate meat.


    Wine is a special kind of monkey wine that can''t be bought by money, and meat is sea monster meat that can''t be caught while swimming in the deep sea.


    This is the so-called first bite of crab meat.


    Before arriving in the dark continent, Luo and his party enjoyed a rare quiet time.


    The meat quality, taste, nutrition and energy of sea monster meat are not comparable to those of the six continents.


    Even if the super high-grade ingredients no longer bring benefits to Luo''s strength, it does not prevent Luo from becoming a foodstuff.


    In addition, there are buhala and black cat in the team


    As a result, the whole kilo of sea monster meat is being consumed at a very fast speed.


    "Illusions?"


    Bisky finished the last piece of barbecue on the plate, took out a towel and wiped his lower lip. He looked at the sizzling meat on the grill suspiciously.


    She also ate a lot of meat and faintly felt the change of potential gas volume in her body.


    But she was not sure, because no matter how strong the energy contained in the meat, at most it can only increase the physical fitness, never heard of or seen a certain kind of biological meat can increase the potential volume of gas in the body.


    If eating high-grade meat can increase the potential gas volume in the body, the food hunters in the association will not be so popular.


    Then, she thought that the place she was in was the dark sea area. No matter how incredible it was, as long as it was connected with the outside world, the strange things would not be strange.


    Read here, she put down the towel, with eyes to indicate that Luo quickly again.


    "Got it. Got it."


    Luo noticed bisji''s eyes and quickly took the freshly baked meat to bisji.


    Except for starjee and vegan Nick, everyone else eats meat.


    However, there are only three people who are aware that sea monster meat can increase the volume of gas in the body. They are Bisky, king and wojin.


    Surprise, of course, is to eat more meat.


    Thousands of Jin of meat, so in a barbecue all solved.


    If sea monster meat is not rich in energy, otherwise such as buhala and wojin, they will not have enough to eat.


    When Bisky said the special features of sea monster meat, Luo and black cat undertook the task of capturing food materials in the later voyage.


    More or less can increase the total amount of potential gas, accumulated is not to be underestimated.


    Time goes by, ten days later.


    The tortoise is like a dove who knows the way back. Without the guidance of the road sign, he suddenly rises and goes to the sea.


    It''s not for a breath, it''s the destination.


    Floating and floating again, from dark to dark, and then from dark to floating light.


    Through the translucent tortoise shell, people looked at the gorgeous sunlight falling on the sea. As the tortoise broke out of the water, they saw the outline of the continent in the distance.


    "Here we are at last." Gold''s eyes ripple.


    "I''m back. This is the fuckin ''place." Dongba thought silently.


    "Hey, there must be a lot of delicious things on it." Bukhara.


    "Dark continent, don''t let me down. I won''t leave until I find a thousand kinds of rare tobacco." Lao Bai.


    "Are you here? It only exists in the book Sheila.


    "That''s the dark continent that Luo yearns for." Maggie.


    Looking at the coastline on the edge of the dark continent, people are in different moods.


    Luo uses his ability to cut open the shell and leads the crowd to the top of the shell.


    The sky is blue and cloudless. Looking up, you can see several black spots circling.


    The sea is calm, but everyone knows that there is a fatal danger under the calm sea.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Brune establishes communication between Luo and the tortoise, and the tortoise''s first words are not goodbye.


    Luo asked with a smile: "it''s not easy to come back. Don''t you go ashore?"


    The tortoise hissed and said, "although I can live without water, I''m not a Rock Island crab. I''m tired of going ashore to bask in the sun."


    As long as they are intelligent and mature a + level super Warcraft, they all know the existence of Rock Island crabs.


    At first, the tortoise heard Luo talking about the biosphere in the crab''s abdomen, but it didn''t calm down for a long time.


    That may be an achievement that he can''t achieve in his life. After all, there are only a few creatures of that size, even in the dark continent.


    "It''s time to go. I''ll see you later." Luo didn''t take the lead, but said goodbye.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you see it or not. Just don''t die." Tortoise is a flat back.


    Luo smiles and asks Brune to disconnect.


    Later, the black cat became a giant panther.


    People stand on black cat''s back. After Luo Kaifeng''s gathering, black cat steps in the air towards the coastline ahead.The tortoise didn''t dive into the sea for the first time. Instead, he looked at the people who had gone away in silence.


    "Human beings, obviously so weak and small..."


    Luo and his party can no longer be seen in the sight. Tortoise''s huge body slowly sinks, pushing out waves of towering.


    "But with unreasonable courage, no, it should be said to be unbridled."


    "Oh, I''m sorry I didn''t disclose the information about the restorer to you, and I never reminded you of one thing..."


    "You human beings are playing with fire."


    With the tortoise''s body completely sunk into the sea, the surging tide will eventually subside.


    On the edge of the cliff, Luo and his party fell here.


    Behind is the cliff, the bottom is full of reefs, waves continuously beat from, forming bursts of sea sound.


    Not far in front of the cliff is the entrance to the forest, which is also a vast sea of trees overlooking from high altitude.


    Luo has been in the dark continent for several years. He has seen steep mountains, flat red land, boundless desert, dangerous swamp, rocky land, huge caves in Tiankeng and boundless forest


    To say the most common is the forest.


    Only forests can give birth to countless lives, which constitute a biosphere unique to the dark continent.


    Powerful, weird, haunted


    This is not the dark continent west that Luo is familiar with, but the dark continent East that he has lived in the future.


    There are two reasons why he chose to land in the east of the dark continent.


    1. Never been here.


    2. Study the extremely long life food, nitolomi.


    "Take a 15 minute rest, and set off as soon as the time arrives."


    Luo looked at the quiet entrance of the forest, his eyes were quiet.


    The cool wind from the inside has a slight chill.


    Hearing Luo''s words, people check their equipment one after another.


    In the dark continent, there is no mobile phone signal. Instead, the communication tool is walkie talkie.


    "There''s a situation."


    Within a few minutes, Dongba was on the alert.


    There is no obvious dynamic creature in his perceptual range.


    But he was aware of the danger.


    Also at this time, people noticed that bursts of white smoke from the forest quietly diffuse out.


    Although separated by a distance, people can feel the chilling.


    Strangely, the trees and grass around the smoke were not affected, as if the low temperature they felt was an illusion.

 Chapter 981

    Finally, I came to the dark continent again.


    However, as soon as we stepped into the threshold, we ushered in a unique welcome ceremony.


    Shua!


    Everyone''s body almost at the same time lit up the unique light of the mind.


    The speed of low-temperature white smoke is very slow, but the characteristic of sudden drop of ambient temperature is worthy of attention.


    Although trees in white smoke are not affected by low temperature, it will not affect people''s judgment on the threat of white smoke.


    Through the air can feel the chill, no doubt tell them: if touched, most of them will become ice sculpture in a short time.


    "What could it be?"


    Danger is near, but Luo is in high spirits.


    Nick, who is forced to bristle by the sense of crisis, looks at Luo''s face, and his mouth can''t help twitching.


    No one spoke at the scene, but made the Qi cover the body smoothly, and immediately focused on the cold filled place.


    "Shasha..."


    It''s like the sound of snakes rubbing against the ground, coming into everyone''s ears.


    Then, a white insect climbed to the edge of the forest.


    The insect is bulky and two meters long.


    His head is full of horn like antennae, and he can''t see eyes or even organs.


    The surface of the body is as white as jade, shining with luster.


    The cold white smoke came from the horn.


    "Worms again?"


    Dongba turned his mouth. Among the creatures he met in the dark continent, insects were the most.


    His voice seemed to attract the white bug''s attention, and he shook his head and looked at him.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the insect''s smooth face, which had no eyes, suddenly split a crack, and immediately opened its mouth full of mucus.


    Whoa!


    The part of the white insect adjacent to the head, such as the wind box, stirred quickly, and a transparent mucus turned into an arrow and shot at Dongba.


    It seems that the chemical reaction is caused by touching the air, and the transparent mucus turns into a cold ice thorn in a flash.


    The attack came suddenly, but Dongba had a strong early warning ability. When the ice spike came, it seemed to predict the future and made evasive action in advance.


    However, Luo raised his hand and released a sphere size field toward the trajectory of ice sting.


    When Dongba completely hid outside the track of ice thorn, Luo''s field ball also hit ice thorn and brought it into the field.


    "I can hide it."


    Dongba looks at Luo strangely, and then his expression suddenly becomes dignified.


    He saw Rona bring the ice thorn into the field, the ball fell like an iron ball, the ice thorn in the middle, like an insect in amber.


    It''s an attack where even the gas can freeze, so that the exosphere is frozen into a hockey.


    If Luo didn''t use the field ball to lock the cold in it, even if he dodged just now, he might be affected by the cold.


    Judging from the cold force, it may cause severe frostbite.


    "No matter when the enemy is a little grass, we can''t be careless."


    Luo reminded everyone, and immediately looked at the white insect who was preparing for the second attack.


    The enemy is not capable, so it''s better not to take a frontal attack.


    The cold force, which can even freeze the air, will certainly set up a barrier around the insects that is difficult to cross in the past. If you approach rashly, you may be frostbitten before you attack.


    However, he also has the sharp weapon of chasing flint.


    "Step back."


    Luo quickly takes out the flint which is entangled with his mind, raises his hand to the ice bug, and tilts his thumb.


    Several sparks were removed and flew forward. They turned into roaring fire dragons in mid air, sweeping away the cold air of the scene.


    The fierce fire dragon path is directed at the ice insect.


    Ice insect''s body suddenly stirred several times, still spit out a transparent liquid, facing the fierce fire dragon.


    At the same time, dozens of horn antennae on the head are like the fast-moving train chimney, emitting a lot of white smoke.


    Whoo!


    The flame, which was still in a state of intense movement a second ago, stopped in vain and turned into a large piece of ice sculpture, which also blocked the sight of Luo and his party.


    "This


    From dynamic to static, the flame has been locked in the ice for a moment.


    Strange colors flashed on the faces of all the people.


    The battle between ice and fire?


    This is the terrible place of the dark continent. They just came here, and they ushered in a terrible insect.


    "What a terrible low temperature." The old white eyes trembled slightly, and even the flame could freeze instantly. What''s the concept? And this is just the edge of the dark continent, right?


    Luo is indifferent, open the field, protect the whole body and behind the teammates, immediately picked off a small piece of flint fragments.It is no longer in grains, but in fragments.


    The stone fragments were ejected by Luo Qu''s fingers. Shortly after he left his hand, they turned into a towering high-temperature flame, which quickly engulfed the ice wall of the flame.


    Then, like a wave, it went to the forest and devoured it.


    Under the protection of the field, they can''t feel the temperature enough to burn their bodies.


    "I see."


    King pinched his chin and looked at the forest engulfed by the waves of fire.


    He wanted a flint from Luo, but he knew the danger of flint, so he didn''t use it easily.


    At the moment, I see the use of Luo, and I know something about it.


    If you want to use the flint to drive such a powerful fire attack, you must have the ability in a similar field, or you will only set yourself on fire.


    Although the smallest attack can also be used cautiously, it is obvious that this attack mode is faster.


    "Oh, I envy you."


    Kim has a "want to play" mentality.


    Looking at the raging wave of flames ahead, Xinchang said in a low voice: "it''s really a special welcome party. It seems that the next journey is not for fun."


    "Stay behind me if you''re afraid." Wo Jin took a long look at Xin.


    "Idiot."


    Hsin Chang''s lips curled.


    The wave of fire dissipated, leaving a large area of dry and black forest.


    Tiny sparks are all around, sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    The scene is full of scorched flavor, and mixed with a little bit of meat flavor is not obvious.


    "I smell meat."


    Bukhara''s eyes, like searchlights, swept toward the forest area after the fire.


    Immediately, he rushed out and pulled out the body of the ice insect in the charcoal pile 50 meters away. Now it was already burned a little yellow.


    "Great, it''s not scorched."


    Buhala holds the body of the ice bug and shakes his teammates. What comes from his palm is not the high temperature, but the strange coolness.


    He thought that the ice insect would be a very strange and rare food. He immediately added to the crowd, "I think it''s necessary to deal with it carefully. Maybe it tastes good!"


    "Is that all you have in mind?" Dongba covers his face.


    "In other words, in that high temperature, there was not even any scorch." Hilardo was surprised.


    "In the future, this phenomenon will only increase." Bisky took a look at her.


    They came to Bukhara and looked at the ice worm like a silkworm.


    "Don''t eat yet, there will be problems." Luo said.


    "All right." Bukhara nodded with difficulty.


    Luo shunshi took the body of the ice bug.


    "Well?"


    Luo was surprised to see the ice insect''s body. It was dead, but it was still cool. Moreover, the white smoke characters of the dark world didn''t give relevant information, so it was difficult for him to determine whether the ice insect could eat.


    "Sheila, it''s up to you."


    "All right."


    Hearing the words, Sheila immediately manipulates her mind, leaving her body and landing on the ground beside her, forming a rough shape.


    This is the realization process of the beast.

 Chapter 982

    Sheila''s power comes from her beast.


    The air mass separated from her body fell on the ground and twisted slowly. There was no pink in the whole body of nianshou, but a large belly was white.


    There are two love shaped ears on the head, no nose, only round eyes and a big mouth.


    There is a hairless tail at the bottom of the round back and a light bulb at the end.


    "You can''t eat her!"


    Hearing what the black cat said, Sheila looked at the black cat a little nervously.


    "I''m not interested in her," said the black cat


    Sheila can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She regards the black cat as a real cat, and it''s not natural for the cat to eat mice, so she worries later.


    Nianshou, who is materialized by her, seems to be unable to understand the dialogue and ignore the black cat. She just looks at Sheila quietly, as if waiting for an order.


    "This is my Nian beast. You can call her Xiao AI. Although she has explained her ability to you, she has never had the chance to demonstrate it to you on the spot." Sheila introduced the beast named Xiao AI to the crowd.


    Luo looked at Sheila and said, "well, let''s start the identification."


    With that, he handed Sheila the body of the ice bug, which still gave off a chill.


    Sheila nodded slightly, took the ice insect body, turned to little love, and said with a smile, "please, little love."


    "All right." The animal named Xiao AI shakes its tail and reaches out its fat hands to pick up the ice bug.


    Then, suddenly, a slit appeared on her belly covered with white fur, and she was like a kangaroo, stuffing the body of an ice bug larger than her into her belly bag.


    In an instant, her belly bulged like a pregnant woman in October. However, the volume of the belly bulge obviously did not match the size of the ice bug. It seemed that the belly bag had a certain spatial attribute.


    At the same time, the light bulb on AI''s hairless tail began to flash and dim.


    "Parsing begins. Please wait a moment."


    "Well."


    Sheila nodded to little love.


    Around, people are quiet looking at little love.


    They all know that Sheila''s nianshou has the ability of [identification]. According to Sheila, she has always asked Xiaoai to identify the animals and plants found in various environments.


    Although there is no extensive attempt to identify other things, but so far has not found anything that can not be identified.


    What''s more, identifying objects requires mental energy, and too much mental energy consumption will make the body tired, so Sheila is not full and idle to identify some unimportant things.


    Some things can only be identified in detail, and some of them can''t be identified at all.


    Now, for example, his white smoke font does not give face and can not identify the information of ice bug.


    Because of the similar ability, Luo didn''t have much reaction when he heard about Sheila''s ability, but he thought that the more ability he had in the team, the better.


    On the other hand, king is also very clear about the importance of [identification] ability in the environment of the dark continent, so he attaches so much importance to Sheila.


    The crowd waited for the result, and there was silence.


    After waiting for about three minutes, the light on Xiao AI''s tail stopped flashing and turned to white light.


    "Analysis finished..."


    "It''s called ice silkworm."


    "The category is biological, non-toxic."


    "It has the ability of quick freezing, but it can''t produce effect on plants."


    "Adult ice silkworms have beads in their bodies, which is the source of cold, so ice silkworms still release cold after death."


    Xiao AI, like a repeater, said the identification information in a mechanical tone.


    "Silkworm beads?"


    Everyone is curious to see little love''s belly, want to see what the so-called silkworm bead is like.


    After analyzing the information, Xiao AI simply took out the body of the ice bug in his belly, and then gave it back to Sheila.


    "Thank you." Although it is her own beast, Sheila still thanks little love.


    Xiao AI shakes the tail of the light bulb, and immediately reaches out his chubby hand to Xiao AI.


    Sheila smiles and presses her hand on Xiaoai''s palm. Later, Xiaoai pulls a ball of mental strength from Sheila, puts it into her mouth, chews it and swallows it, then it disappears.


    "Very good ability." Luo can''t help but praise a word, his white smoke font temporarily off the chain, but Sheila''s read animal small love has successfully identified the relevant information.


    "It''s true that this ability is tailor-made for explorers." Kim said from the bottom of his heart.


    "With little love, you can easily tell what you can eat and what you can''t eat in the future."


    Bukhara thought about food, but he was right.


    Sheila was a little embarrassed with a shy smile.Her nature is the same as that of Miss cookie. She belongs to the pure auxiliary type and has no help in the battle.


    And the rudiment of little love comes from a fantasy creature in D. hunter''s book, which is also one of the protagonists'' loyal partners.


    Before she had mastered the ability to read, Sheila envied the protagonist in the book for having such a powerful intimate partner. So after she learned the ability to read, little love came into being.


    After that, Roche opened the body of the ice silkworm and took out the egg sized, cold silkworm beads.


    If you touch it with your hand, even if you put a layer of cloth on it, the overflowing cold will instantly form a layer of frost on your palm. If you hold it for a long time, it will obviously frostbite your hands.


    "Nob, I think your apartment is short of a cold storage." Luo held up the cold silkworm beads and shook them slightly at Nob.


    "Well, I will gradually verify the freezing range and effect of silkworm beads in my spare time, and then select the room with the most suitable area to be used as a cold storage for food."


    Nobu pushed the frame and understood Rona''s slightly sarcastic words.


    Luo smiles and asks the black cat to collect the body of the silkworm bead and ice silkworm first.


    Even the gas can be frozen, even his field is a little overwhelmed.


    With silkworm beads, the preservation of food materials becomes much easier.


    The welcome ceremony from the dark continent was over, and the people had finished their rest and went deep into the forest.


    The purpose of this trip is the longevity food nitoromi, located in the southeast of the swamp, where there is one of the five known disasters: the hell bell of the two tailed snake.

 Chapter 983

    The bell shaped organ is used as a medium to send out the bell which can infect the killing intention, making the creatures who hear the sound become bloodthirsty.


    Its range of activity lies in the southeast swamp.


    According to the known ferry records, in order to find the longevity food, nitoromi, a team of 1100 people from the auchma alliance headed for the swamp.


    However, the team did not even step into the swamp, 99% of the members became the prey of hellbell, and only 11 people finally escaped from hellbell''s territory.


    Luo once saw the two tailed snake of hell bell in the parasitic dream of mirage tick, and personally experienced the horror of that hell bell.


    Apart from the consistency in appearance, there is no evidence that the hellbell in the dream is the hellbell that destroyed the team of ochma alliance.


    Among the five known hopes of the dark continent East, Luo thinks it is necessary to start with the life-span increasing nicolomi.


    Therefore, when he returned to the dark continent this time, he did not choose to land in the familiar west of the dark continent, but focused on the east of the dark continent.


    He has experienced the spiritual baptism of mirage ticks, and has the information left by the pioneers. He thinks it is not difficult to get nicolomi.


    He had this idea for a long time.


    At first, he even thought about melody.


    Because, the two tailed snake can infect its prey with the intention of killing according to the sound, which is in line with the characteristics of the release system, and the ability to read the melody also belongs to the release system, which can calm the listener''s mind by playing the flute.


    There seems to be a mutual relationship between the two.


    Therefore, Luo thought that the ability of melody might be the killer of the two tailed snake at a very early time.


    Unfortunately, melody did not explore the heart of the dark continent, so Luo did not throw an olive branch to melody.


    If there is melody with the team, this operation is expected to be more confident.


    No one in the team would object to Ronaldo''s decision to acquire nicolomi.


    After all, the pursuit of longevity is a string that can easily pry people''s hearts.


    Who doesn''t want to live longer?


    Even if someone didn''t have that idea before, he would never let go if he could get it after knowing the existence of nicolomi.


    To get to the swamp, the team had to cross the dangerous sea of trees.


    At the entrance of the forest, they encountered the ice silkworm, a supernatural creature, which made them think that the forest would be more dangerous, and they should always be alert.


    However, the team was in the forest for three days.


    It''s not that we didn''t encounter any danger. It''s just that compared with ice silkworms, we didn''t see enough creatures in three days. At best, it was food for filling teeth.


    None of the things encountered along the way is worth the team''s staying. In addition, Dongba''s radar detection circle is always running, which makes the team''s progress much more stable and there is no need to worry too much.


    So calm exploration, but also let the team in the worst state of mind Nick a little relieved a lot.


    The team''s goal is very clear, so they didn''t take the initiative to do things, focusing on catching up.


    Ten days later, the team went through the sea of trees and entered the vast grassland.


    The grassland terrain here is not smooth. From a distance, it is uneven and slightly undulating, just like waves.


    The grass on the ground is growing well, and the height is higher than the knee.


    From the edge of the grassland alone, you can see nothing in the air or even on the ground.


    But no one is sure if there is any danger under the grass.


    "Through this grassland, you can see the swamp where nicolomi is." Luo looked at the quiet grassland and said, "we have Nobu''s four dimensional apartment. We don''t have to rush across the grassland."


    Speaking of this, Luo looked up at the sky.


    This kind of grassland with almost zero foot visibility is not suitable for temporary encampment.


    If the troops rush across the grassland, they will encounter the possible two tailed snakes in a tired state.


    It''s hard to get into the swamp without the first half of Omega.


    With Norbu, they can enter the safe four dimensional apartment anytime and anywhere to have a rest, ensuring that they can meet the potential threat in a 100% state.


    The team did not stay for long, but directly stepped into the grassland.


    Dongba proposed: "do you want to reduce the scope of investigation, so that the duration can be longer?"


    Luo guoduan shook his head: "no, the scope of investigation is very important. Even if the duration is shortened, you can''t reduce the scope. If your mental energy has consumed the red line, you can directly take the lichen assigned to you."


    Dongba hesitated: "is it too wasteful?"


    Luo Piantou looked at him and said calmly: "in the team, you don''t have to think about saving the consumption of lichens. That''s why I''ll give you twice the amount.""I see."


    Dongba was used to being given heavy responsibilities by Luo, so he didn''t talk much.


    The team goes on steadily, not fast, but steady.


    During the day, they travel, and at night they rest in Nobu''s four dimensional apartment.


    Two days later, the team crossed the grassland and stood on a small grassy hill.


    Looking forward, the muddy swamp caught everyone''s eyes.


    Golden yellow haystack shaped low water grass can be seen everywhere, all over the swamp.


    Muddy streams and rivers, like the spread of roots, shuttle through countless haystacks of aquatic plants, like fine veins on the leaves.


    It seems that a small amount of water floats on the soil, and the sunlight falls vertically, reflecting a little luster.


    The swamp here is not only low water grass, but also scattered small woods composed of more than ten trees.


    "According to the records of the ferry Bureau, the witness saw the two tailed snake in the tree, but it is difficult to guarantee that the two tailed snake will not move under the water grass." Said King.


    "Well, we can find out the location of the two tailed snakes and nicolomi in a safe way."


    "What method?"


    Five minutes later, everyone came to nobuna''s largest four dimensional apartment. Only black cat stayed outside. He was accompanied by Nick''s little fox beast, but black cat couldn''t see it.


    The invisible.


    This is Nick''s mental ability. On the basis of gaining the target''s trust, he realizes a little fox''s mental beast that only he can see. He always follows the target and is not afraid of any harm.


    The picture seen by little fox will be transmitted to Nick''s right eye synchronously, and the angle of view can be freely adjusted within 20 meters.


    Although black cat is not as fearless of any harm as fox, it is highly mobile and is a beast, so it is the most suitable position to be a scout.


    "I''m ready."


    Nick put a bunch of grass in his mouth and looked up at the wall of the room.


    On one side, people followed his eyes and looked at the wall.


    Nick''s right eye is floating with his mind, which is printed on the wall as a light beam, but it projects the perspective picture of little fox reading beast.


    Black cat and fox, plus nob''s four dimensional apartment.


    With the cooperation of several abilities, the investigation effect of zero risk can be brought into play.


    "It reminds me of underwater cameras." She said from the bottom of her heart.


    Her statement was immediately approved by several people present.


    After seeing that Nick finished the perspective projection, Luo put the black cat''s ear on the wall beside the picture and asked, "if you hear me, slap yourself."


    In the projection picture, the materialized black cat without ears subconsciously raises her hand and slaps her face, but quickly reacts and stops.


    The black face suddenly showed anger and scolded a few times, but the people in the fourth dimension apartment could not hear the voice of the black cat, but they probably could tell that the black cat was scolding.


    "After the test, you can go into the swamp. Raise your right hand to show that you have heard the command." Luo smiles and lets the black cat start investigating.


    In the projection, the black cat raises her right hand and then steps straight into the swamp.

 Chapter 984

    Nick''s invisible object is used to achieve the effect of perspective sharing, and then the black cat''s mobility is used to detect the potential crisis in the swamp.


    With the application and cooperation of their abilities, they can find out the location of nicolomi and the possible range of the helloborus in a safe environment.


    Finally, Luo uses the ability to transfer the ears of the black cat to the four dimensional apartment. Although it is one-way communication, the effect is far better than radio.


    The key point is to get rid of the black cat''s hearing.


    Although it''s not sure if it can resist the killing intention of the two tailed snake, it''s worth trying.


    In the projection picture on the wall, the black cat steps into the swamp full of water and grass, and its light body walks on the ground.


    There was no sound around, even the sound of small insects rubbing grass leaves. There was a strange atmosphere everywhere.


    "I don''t want to be here."


    As the black cat walks, it is vigilant to observe its surroundings, and its concentration is enhanced to the extreme.


    The difficulty of the game chosen by other people''s animals is simple. After death, it is the loss of the master''s mental power at most.


    But he is not the same, from the time of birth, is the difficulty of the game hell mode, to accidentally planted, will level zero, to practice.


    "It''s so quiet. I can hardly hear a sound. Before Luo gives new instructions, will you go straight in?"


    The black cat stopped and looked around. For the time being, he didn''t see any trace of nitoromi or the snake.


    However, the plants grow so luxuriantly in the swamp that they can''t hear the sound of any living things.


    Similar to this kind of environment, black cat has experienced several times, but this time is different from the past, almost no assistance.


    I used to have Luo at one side, with a strong sense of security.


    Now, he''s on his own.


    There was no wind and silence.


    The leaves are almost static.


    Tiny trees are scattered all around. Each tree looks the same, with white and red striped leaves falling down like long hair.


    The height of the trees is generally not high, only about three meters, and the leaves with slightly strange color fall in clusters to less than one meter above the ground.


    "No, I can''t hear anything!" Black cat''s eyes are dignified.


    But soon, he realized one thing.


    Damn, the ear is transferred to the fourth dimension apartment by Luo. Of course, you can''t hear anything.


    Realizing this, the black cat was almost ashamed. Fortunately, the voice here could not reach the fourth dimension apartment, so they should not find anything.


    The black cat dropped her eyes and didn''t know what was going on in the swamp. It was really silent, as if there were no living things here.


    "Go straight."


    All of a sudden, Luo''s command sounded in his ears.


    Ming Ming has no ears, but actually he has the feeling of ears. Luo Ming is not here, but the sound is clear around his ears.


    After a pause, the black cat took steps and continued to walk forward. The corner of her eye was sweeping the left and right sides.


    "Damn it, whether it''s the haystacks or the trees, they''re all thriving."


    Following Luo''s orders, black cat only walks in a straight line, but when he meets haystacks and woods in the front of the route, he will temporarily avoid them.


    The lush foliage will provide a hiding place for the two tailed snake or other creatures, and fall into the eyes of the black cat like a time bomb.


    It''s hard, especially when you''re alone.


    Hundred meters, kilometers


    The black cat entered the swamp and went about three kilometers. During the journey, there was no attack, but there was no sign of nicolomi.


    Four dimensional apartment.


    "It''s strange that the 1000 member team of ochima alliance was destroyed before they stepped into the swamp, which shows that the territory of the two tailed snake is very strong. But the black cat walked nearly three kilometers, but it didn''t even encounter a two tailed snake."


    Luo looked at the synchronized picture on the wall, and his face was puzzled.


    "Well, that''s really strange." Gold eyelids slightly droop, with Luo have the same doubts.


    It''s not a violation, it''s an anomaly.


    "Was it eaten by other creatures?" Sheila, good luck.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, it''s information from many years ago. No one knows what happened during this period." Lo looked at Sheila.


    "But if the two tailed snake is eaten by some more powerful creature, it''s time for the black cat to show up after walking here so long?" Lao Bai felt his chin and thought.


    "Black shadow."


    Dongba suddenly reminded.


    "What?" Lao Bai looks at Dongba.


    "It''s a kind of existence wandering around in the dark continent, which will constantly devour the creatures we encounter along the way. We have met many times in the dark continent in the west, which is a kind of horrible thing that can only be avoided but can not be directly contacted." Dongba said in a deep voice."Do you mean that the so-called shadow has devoured all the snakes in the swamp?" Old white eyes show strange color.


    "Not likely."


    Biski shook his head. The distance between the East and the west of the dark continent is equivalent to the round trip voyage from the six continents to the dark continent. With the help of the tortoise, it will take them at least one month to get from the six continents to the dark continent.


    Dongba looked at bisji and said, "I mean, there are also shadows here. They have no fixed territory. They just wander around and look for targets like killer hunters."


    "If there is no two tailed snake in the swamp, it may be destroyed by such existence. Then it makes sense that there is no creature in the swamp. After all, it is like the existence of dark shadow. Even an ant will not let go along the way."


    "It''s not ruled out." Bisky nodded.


    "There''s no point in guessing here." Luo stares at the projection picture and says to the black cat''s ear, "black cat, expand the range of activities. When you meet the enemy, you should avoid the battle at the first time. The primary target is nitoromi."


    In the swamp, the black cat raised her right hand to say that she heard it.


    Besides Luo''s orders, he also heard the conversation of others just now.


    "That is to say, it''s possible that the two tailed snakes in the swamp will be destroyed by the existence of black shadow, but it''s also possible that the unknown creatures who killed the two tailed snakes will occupy the swamp."


    "After all, it''s dangerous."


    The black cat muttered a few words to himself, obeyed Luo''s orders, and expanded the scope of his activities.


    With the deepening, there is still no movement around, which makes the black cat feel like a home if it is in no man''s land.


    After searching for nearly an hour, the black cat had almost reached the hinterland of the swamp without a mosquito.


    But he noticed that the trees hundreds of meters away were different from what he had seen before. On the top of the watermelon like crown, there were some corn like unidentified objects.


    "Is that nitoromi?" Thought the black cat.


    Through the synchronous projection screen to see this scene, Luo and black cat have the same idea.


    "Go and have a look. It could be nicolomi." Luo said.


    Black cat smell speech, immediately toward the top of the tree with unidentified corn tree, but he walked not fast, even an hour down did not encounter any creatures, he still did not relax vigilance.


    100 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters


    The closer you get, the more nervous the black cat is, for fear that something will suddenly jump out.


    But when he floated up and came to the unknown, nothing happened.


    That''s why I feel more weird.

 Chapter 985

    So big a swamp, there is water, and the growth of plants is gratifying, the result is not even a worm?


    Say it, black cat doesn''t believe it.


    But he''s going through it.


    "Gulu."


    Looking at the corn unidentified object in front of him, the black cat was very nervous and looked around like a guilty conscience.


    "Don''t rush to take it off. Peel it first." Luo''s voice sounded in his ears.


    The order to sit down in Diaoyutai did not make black cat dissatisfied.


    Today''s black cat has become a great help for Luo Chun, which is equivalent to the elimination of disobedience which is difficult in the early stage.


    The black cat carefully observed the surrounding environment, determined that there was no threat, then her eyes fell on the corn unidentified object again.


    Born in the middle of the tree crown, there are three erect, wrapped with layers of emerald green plant skin.


    Only from the appearance, it has a high similarity with corn.


    But black cat knows that the appearance of nicolomi is very similar to that of the rice which has not been husked. The whole body is golden yellow. Just looking at it closely, you can feel the full vitality.


    But the corn like things wrapped in emerald green plant skin can''t even feel a trace of vitality.


    "Is it going to be nicolomi?"


    The black cat thought to herself, and immediately raised the palm of her hand, just like a firecracker, carefully scraped off a layer of plant skin, then two, three


    Like an onion, layers of plant skin are peeled off, and the size of the corn is gradually shrinking.


    With the more peeled plant skins, the smaller the size of the unknown corn, the more vitality will overflow.


    "Well?"


    The black cat''s first reaction was that the saliva in her mouth began to overflow.


    When Ronaldo took out half of his nicolomi, his appetite was greatly stimulated by his vitality.


    But at that time, nicolomi was a rarity. He couldn''t even eat a small grain of rice.


    "If it''s true that it''s nicolomi, it''s not a problem to share one with me, is it?" The surprise color appeared in the eyes of black cat, and the speed of peeling was subconsciously accelerated.


    More than ten seconds later, as the last layer of plant skin was peeling off, a string of golden rice was revealed, on which the rice grains were full and full of vitality, like the spring breeze of recovery, fluttering on the black cat''s face.


    "Well..."


    The black cat showed a look of intoxication.


    It''s so comfortable. It seems that there are countless pairs of delicate hands of Miss cookie pressing on her body.


    I feel like the pores on my body are going to fly up, although he doesn''t have pores.


    In the four dimensional apartment, everyone is showing the color of surprise.


    According to Luo''s description, they all know that nicolomi has the appearance of golden rice, and the one presented to the black cat is undoubtedly the target of their trip - nicolomi.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so easy." Gold mood complex said.


    "Do you want longevity food..." Lao Bai smacked his mouth.


    Even starjee, who had the weakest temperament, could not help but have a glimmer of light in her eyes.


    It''s not that she wants to increase her life span, but that she wants to get one for Ellie, who lives in six continents.


    After confirming that there was indeed nicolomi in the swamp, she wanted to leave the fourth dimension apartment immediately and go to the swamp to find out if there was nicolomi.


    Everyone is a little excited at the moment. As long as you are a normal person, you will need to increase your life expectancy.


    All of a sudden, the happy atmosphere in the venue solidified.


    In the projection on the wall, the black cat extends its neck and swallows the newly peeled nicolomi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Is it useful for animals to eat this?


    "That guy."


    Luo patted his forehead, but didn''t scold the black cat. Instead, he said calmly, "stay there and wait for us. We can''t move the other two."


    Hearing Luo''s words, the black cat, who is immersed in the wonderful taste, suddenly returns to his mind. He secretly says that it''s bad, but he''s surprised that Yu Luo is not angry.


    Just now, when the breath of life came, he couldn''t resist his appetite and ate the freshly peeled nicolomi in one bite. Fortunately, Luo had no opinion.


    "Why can''t I eat the nitoromi I found by my ability? It must be because of this that Luo didn''t get angry! "


    Meizizi thought that she didn''t notice a white thread coming out of the mud. She immediately circled along the trunk of the tree, which was quite fast.


    Like hair, the thin thread came to the back of the black cat silently, and then wrapped around the neck of the black cat.


    Black cat didn''t notice the existence of the thin line, but little fox''s perspective is wide, and he can see the white thin line on black cat''s neck, while people in the fourth dimension apartment noticed the white line for the first time.


    The main reason is that the white thread is really conspicuous on the black cat''s dark body."Be careful!"


    Originally was preparing to leave four dimensional apartment Luo Meng reminded the black cat.


    Black cat hears the reminder, the condition reflexes the sort of virtual body.


    At that moment, there was no movement or sound. The head of the black cat separated from the body and floated upward.


    Black cat''s broken head was lifted down in the air, looking down at the body standing on the tree crown, with a look of surprise.


    He saw a white hair like thread coming from nowhere, winding gently around his body.


    Then, there was no sign of the thin line pulling back, so the black cat saw that his body was torn apart.


    "Sure enough, there are cruel characters in it!"


    Black cat''s eyes appeared the color of fear, the severed head turned into black smoke floating in the air.


    If it wasn''t for the white thing that attacked him, and he was pure black, they probably wouldn''t have noticed the white thread so soon.


    Without Luo''s prompt warning, he would not have been able to make a void in the first time.


    There is no virtual, the head and body is really twisted down, which is fatal to him in the physical state.


    Fortunately, in time to virtual, just lost part of the mind.


    In the apartment of the fourth dimension, when people see the strange ability shown by the white thin line, they all show dignified color.


    "The thin thread didn''t end just now, but it easily split the black cat''s body." Maggie, who is capable of reading thread, frowns. In her eyes, that kind of phenomenon is just like a sow climbing a 100 meter tall tree. It''s very abnormal.


    "Is the defense of the black cat weak?" Wo Jin doubts a way.


    "On the contrary, he has at least a strong defense." Luo looked at Maggie and didn''t know the details of this line for the moment, but it seems to be very similar to Maggie''s ability.


    At the same time, above the canopy.


    The body left by the black cat turned into a mindless mind and dissipated in the air.


    The thin line, which was shaking gently, seemed to be stunned, wondering why the prey disappeared.


    But in the next second, thin line riot, seems to be found in the body above the black cat, in a wavy shaking way, toward the black cat ran past.


    At the same time of the thin line riot, it seemed to stir up the whole body, and a large number of thin lines sprang out of the surrounding marshes, all towards the black cat.


    "Shit, so much!"


    At a glance, the black cat was dazzled.


    I can''t count it, but the number of thin lines must be more than 100.


    "It''s respect to slip first, but..."


    In the current crisis, the black cat does not retreat but advances, avoiding the first thin line and rushing to the remaining two strains of nicolomi.


    Black smoke tail and move, rolled up the two not skinned nicolomi, immediately launched.


    In order to get these two strains of nicolomi, he is fighting!

 Chapter 986

    In the solid state, if you are touched by a thin white line, the [cutting] effect will be triggered immediately.


    Even if you have the mental power to cover your body, you can''t resist this kind of inexplicable attack.


    The first reaction of the black cat was not to avoid the attack, but to take away two strains of nicolomi in a state of black smoke.


    There are at least hundreds of thin lines drilled out of the swamp, even in the state of black smoke.


    In short, the ground is unable to stay, can only try to lift up, and then pray that the length of the thin line is limited, can not reach the air.


    The black cat took off as fast as it could.


    In the face of the rising black cat, the riot line from the turn back rushed to the black cat.


    The black cat''s eyes are clear and the body is quick, and the black smoke''s body is twisted, so it can easily avoid the thin line from the top to the bottom.


    However, the fine lines coming from below are like fireworks in the sky, with a clear goal towards the black cat.


    "Too many."


    A pair of silver eyes appeared at the end of the black smoke, looking at the fine lines coming from below.


    Up and up!


    However, the length of the thin line is like endless, no matter how high the black cat rises, the thin line from the bottom has been biting.


    Seeing this, the black cat scolded secretly in her heart, and wondered why there was no sound in Luo''s side.


    "I can only go to the fourth dimension apartment."


    The black cat thought to herself for a moment, turned around suddenly, and went in the direction when she came.


    The fine line group, like countless track clouds, drew a wonderful arc in the air and chased the black cat.


    Four dimensional apartment.


    The ear stuck in the wall disappeared.


    When a black cat changes from a solid body to a virtual body, the ears whose attribute is a solid body will naturally disappear.


    "Nob, come with me and help the black cat." Luo looked at the picture on the wall, which was sent by the little fox nianshou. The countless thin threads were enough to numb his scalp.


    "I understand."


    Nob took a few steps and came to Rowe.


    "Be careful."


    "That thin line seems to be able to ignore the mental defense. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it."


    "I know."


    Luo nodded to his teammates and immediately came to the door of the fourth dimension apartment with Nobu.


    Nob takes out the key, opens the door and reveals the distorted corridor of time and space.


    They walked into the corridor with ease, their bodies disappeared in front of the crowd, and the door closed automatically.


    At the juncture of the swamp and the plain, a black circle suddenly appeared on the grass.


    Luo''s head came out of the black circle, followed by his body.


    When he came out, nob followed and came out of the black circle.


    The entrance of the four dimensional apartment is set at the edge of the marsh, while the location of the black cat is in the hinterland of the marsh, which is hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Keep up."


    Luo was able to sense the direction of the black cat and immediately set out to rush into the swamp.


    Nob followed and walked side by side with Rowe.


    In order to take care of Nobu''s speed, Luo didn''t use instant. In addition, the swamp was muddy and difficult to walk, so he didn''t move fast.


    After running less than a kilometer, Luo thought the speed was too slow and stopped suddenly.


    When Nobu saw this, he stopped, turned around and looked at Luo doubtfully, and asked, "how?"


    "It''s too slow."


    Luo''s eyes crossed Nobu and looked into the empty distance.


    Nobu was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood the reason and said, "I can speed up again!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t think you are slow, but we need faster support." Luo stretched out his hand toward Nobu and said calmly, "hold me tight, and then keep your body steady."


    "Well?" "Hold, hold you tight?" Norbu said


    "Yes."


    Luo nodded.


    Nob''s heart beat faster.


    "Come on."


    Luo didn''t notice Nobu''s abnormality, and immediately urged him.


    Nobu came to the side of Luo''s body and immediately put his hands around Luo''s chest.


    Plop, plop


    Nob could hear his heart beating clearly, a little fast and speeding up.


    "Hold tight!"


    Luo seriously reminded.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Nobu subconsciously used some strength, even through the clothes, the strong touch from his hands There is no doubt that it is a strong word.


    "This is Luo''s body, stronger than the Ant King. I I feel it. "


    Nob''s eyes were slightly blurred behind the frame.


    He was dazzled and excited by the power of touching the summit of mankind so close.


    All of a sudden, the extremely obvious weightlessness wrapped around his body, which made him suddenly recover.Toward the scene, the vision is blurred.


    "So fast. That''s Luo''s speed."


    Even wearing glasses, nob can only close his eyes and let his vision sink into the dark.


    But the feeling of the body is still there.


    Luo, with him alone, is advancing at a very fast speed.


    "It''s really strong, Luo..."


    Nobu clings to Luo''s body, and his inner adoration overflows.


    On the swamp, every moment, there will be a splash on the muddy ground, but nothing can be seen.


    Luo is using instants all the time. Although he takes Nobu with him, he still doesn''t show his shape in the ultra-high speed movement.


    A few minutes later, Luo saw the black cat scurrying in the air, coming in their direction.


    At the same time, the black cat also saw Luo and Nobu, and was relieved.


    He gathered a mouth on the black smoke and yelled to Luo and Nobu who were standing in the same place: "what are you still standing for? Run away. I''ve got the two remaining nicolomies."


    Luo did not respond to the black cat, but looked at the pursuit of the black cat string group.


    "Lo, do you want to set up an entrance immediately?" Nobu''s tone was a little nervous. After all, the thin thread was extremely strange. If you touch the black cat, you can easily break the defense of mindfulness and cut the body instantly.


    "Set it up." Luo said.


    Nobu heard the words and immediately set up a black circle entrance on the ground.


    The black cat sees the entrance of the fourth dimension apartment. As soon as he sees it, he flies straight to the entrance of the black circle.


    After setting up the entrance, Nobu is also engrossed in staring at the fine lines coming from the air, waiting for Luo''s next order, ready to drill into the black circle at any time.


    "These lines are really long enough." Luo Ruo said thoughtfully.


    Maggie''s ability is to read thread. The shorter it is, the stronger it is. On the contrary, the longer it is, the more vulnerable it is. As long as Maggie is willing, he can make the length of read thread circle the world.


    And in front of us, this group of thin lines chasing black cats is more than 100 kilometers long.


    "It''s only two. How can we share them?"


    Luo whispered to himself, and immediately swept his legs on the ground, splashing a lot of mud.


    [field]


    the aperture is excited from the body, and the mud that has not yet landed is included in the aperture, making it hover in mid air.


    "How are you?"


    Nob looks at Luo in surprise.


    [baton]


    LUO quickly put his mind on a large amount of mud, and then he bent his finger to shoot it. The hovering mud flew out like a bullet.


    Black cat saw the mud bullets coming in his direction, and immediately scolded, but soon he found that although there were many mud bullets, none of them would hit his track.


    The mud bullets injected by Luo into Nianli have passed the black cat one after another and bombarded on the white thin line.


    Pa Pa!


    A large number of clay balls burst open one after another, and the white thread did not decrease, and did not damage at all.


    Seeing this, Luo frowned slightly.


    Although the mind is scattered, but each ball is enough to break the mind ability of the entanglement.


    "Withdraw first."


    Luo shunshi made a decision.

 Chapter 987

    Mud slush is a trial attack.


    After verifying the strength of the thin wire, Luo had no reason to stay.


    When the black cat ran into the black circle, he and nob followed.


    Then, the black circle on the ground shrank and disappeared.


    The fine lines from the air lost their targets and bombarded the mud.


    Then, an amazing scene happened!


    There should be thousands of thin wires, like a current, spreading rapidly around.


    Around, the water plants and woods touched by the thin thread were all cut into pieces in a flash.


    After falling to the ground, the thread group continued for several kilometers, cutting all the plants it touched into pieces, and then slowly calmed down.


    They lay quietly on the mud for a long time, just like the recycled fishing line, retracting in the direction they came.


    At this time, Luo, Nobu and black cat safely returned to the fourth dimension apartment, and did not see what happened on the ground.


    Seeing them coming back, the crowd quickly gathered around.


    "I was so scared that I almost died on it."


    The smoke like black cat is afraid and throws two strains of nicolomi to Luo, which immediately turns into a black cat form.


    This time, he consumed about 30% of his mental reserve. Just thinking about it, he felt painful.


    It''s a pity that the full of vitality of nicolomi can''t increase his mental reserve, but simply satisfy his appetite.


    Luo catches nitoromi, and with a little effort, he takes off the wrapped plant skin, revealing the golden rice appearance, and exudes the life breath of Pengbai.


    Compared with the half of nicolomi from Zhuzu, the two in hand are more [fresh].


    "This is the legendary longevity food, nitoromi. Let me touch it quickly."


    Lao Bai comes over and grabs one urgently, while Jin grabs the other and observes carefully.


    "The breath of life is stronger than the breath of archangels."


    Lao Bai caressed nicolomi carefully with a look of surprise.


    Other people are also looking at nicolomi, feeling the breath of life from nicolomi at a close distance, only feeling extra refreshing.


    "I don''t know the details of the white thread yet, and I''ve got two strains of nitoromi. Do you want to stop?" King handed nicolomi to Bukhara beside him and looked at Luo with a thoughtful face.


    Hearing Kim''s words, people all looked at him, suppressing their curiosity about him.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Luo''s eyebrows are always slightly frowning.


    A moment later, he breathed out and said, "there are too few of them."


    "Really..."


    Jin has no choice but to smile. He knows that Luo is not greedy, but nitoromi is too special. It''s human nature to want more.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m still thinking."


    Everyone looked at Luo, who was thinking, and was silent.


    Just now, they also saw the result of the Luona mud bullet, and the number of thin lines is too exaggerated.


    "Well, how about burying the rice grain in the soil?" Nick suggested that as a vegetarian, he really wanted to taste the taste of nicolomi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s eyes shifted and fell on Nick.


    "What, what?" Nick took a step back. He thought his suggestion was in line with the rules of nature?


    "Should, can we?" Bukhara hesitated.


    We all think that nicolomi is a wonderful plant, so under the habitual thinking, we find it difficult to grow nicolomi, and we will get nicolomi.


    But is that really the case?


    Luo was silent. Rao didn''t think about this possibility. Instead, Nick put forward it.


    Thinking of this, Luo said, "Sheila, please analyze nicolomi."


    "All right."


    Sheila immediately called out Xiao AI.


    Bukhara gives nicolomi to little love.


    A moment later, the analysis came out.


    One plant has a life span of 100 years. ¡¿


    [cultivable. ¡¿


    [the growth cycle is 300 years. ¡¿


    "three hundred years ago, no wonder it took black cat an hour to find three." Old Baina said.


    If there is a moth in such a long growth period, who will cry?


    "So, pick the ready-made ones." Luo immediately made a decision, he always thought that the two plants were too few.


    "But what about the thread?" Maggie''s eyes are slightly heavy. She doesn''t want Luo to take risks in her heart, but she won''t show this idea, because Luo will regret bringing her.


    Luo looks at Maggie. At this time, they are not friends or girlfriends, but team leaders and players.


    "I''m not sure to cut the thread, and I don''t want to take the risk of Allah, but the speed of the thread is very fast, but it can''t be faster than me." Luo''s plan is to use the speed to get rid of the thin line, and then look for a new nicolomi.He didn''t believe there were only two of them in the swamp.


    As for why there are only white threads in the swamp and there are no two tailed snakes, it is not a matter for him to consider.


    In fact, he thinks it''s easier to deal with bitches.


    Once Luo has decided, no one can stop him.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Said March.


    At this time, the taciturn starjee suddenly said, "I want to go."


    Maggie immediately turned to starjee with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Luo looked at Maggie, and then at starjee, thinking who was better to take with him.


    Of course, he was thinking about everyone, not just Maggie and starjee.


    Nob took a deep breath and said, "only one person is the safest way. If you take me, you can get out of danger at any time."


    Maggie bited her lips. She couldn''t refute what nob said.


    Kim and bass guitars have the same opinion as Norbu, and think that Luo''s taking Norbu is the safest choice.


    "I want to give Ellie a nicolomi, so I''m going." Starjee didn''t refute Norbu''s statement, but just said why she wanted to go with her.


    "So it is." Luo can''t help but smile, immediately looked at Maggie and starjee, said: "but I''m sorry, the next action is not suitable to take you."


    Maggie and starjee were disappointed, but they didn''t stick to each other.


    The final decision, no doubt, is to take nob.


    Open the exit of the fourth dimension apartment, and the black cat goes out to explore the situation first.


    As soon as he came out of the black circle, he saw a gaping scene. The trees and water plants that were still there not long ago were all razed to pieces.


    Later, Luo and Nobu return to the ground, also see the surrounding situation, heart is all slightly surprised.


    People in the fourth dimension apartment also see the swamp that has been razed to the ground through Nick''s projection.


    "Go."


    Luo takes back his eyes, and the black cat returns to the back of Luo''s hand. Such a return will not make the fox nianshou disappear.


    There was no waste of time. They headed for the swamp.


    If it is said that the difficulty of obtaining peripheral nicolomi is low, then it is normal that it cannot be found.


    So, the black cat found three in the hinterland, so there is a high possibility that there is still nicolomi nearby.


    It didn''t take long for Luo and nob to arrive at the place where black cat had just picked up nicolomi.


    Their arrival, such as the alarm, just subsided soon after the white thread drilled out of the swamp, straight towards them.


    [empty line]


    LUO rises in the air with nob in his arms.


    [lanche]


    in the air, Luo kicks towards the ground.


    The crescent shaped blade separated from his right foot and landed on the ground where the thread was drilled.


    Boom!


    The mind power contained in the mind blade burst out.


    The power of Qi force smashes the surface of the bog, and a large amount of mud is sprayed thin.


    Luo did not go to see the results, like stepping on the invisible ladder, continue to go deep, at the same time with nob to see that there is a tree with nicolomi.


    That Ji LAN cut seems to irritate the white thin line, each line is showing a violent jitter frequency.


    "Lo, look at the back!"


    At this time, the sound of fear of the black cat sounded from the back of his hand.


    Luo and Nobu could not help looking behind them, their faces changed.


    A diameter of about 10 meters thick rhizome, carrying a huge dandelion out of the ground.


    That is The body of the white thread.


    It looks like a dandelion, but it''s different.

 Chapter 988

    Perhaps it is Luo''s one LAN cut that enrages the huge dandelion hidden in the mud and reveals the noumenon directly.


    The diameter of the thick rhizome is as long as 10 meters, and the white fluff ball can''t see the specific diameter because of the thin line extension, but it is undoubtedly more than five times of the rhizome.


    Through the cracks of the white fluffy thread, we can see that the inside of the sphere is a mass of blood red meat, just like the heart, beating at a gentle frequency.


    "Dandelion?"


    Nobu stared at the huge dandelion breaking through the ground, and his eyes were surprised.


    Instead of focusing on nob, Rowe noticed other details.


    When the dandelion comes out of the ground, the thin thread only touches the plant lightly and can split it, just like releasing the air blade of the system. The effect is produced from the space.


    However, the mud splashed by dandelion did not happen.


    This reminds him of the scene where he used a mud ball to test. At that time, it was directly exploded instead of being cut.


    What is the reason?


    Is dandelion that strange and sharp thread not suitable for soil?


    Dandelion fluff ball hanging in the air, dense thin line suddenly towards Luo and Nobu hit, in the air to draw countless tracks.


    "Nob, it''s up to you to find out about nicolomi."


    Luo looked at the fine line group, turned the direction and continued to go deep into the swamp.


    "Good." Norbu should go down.


    Behind him, the giant dandelion hung and did not move, but the thread group was infinitely extended, chasing after Luo.


    However, Luo''s speed is faster than that of the black cat. In a moment, he left behind the fine lines.


    "Off, but..."


    Nobu first took a look at the more and more distant thread group behind him, and then quickly glanced over the micro forest on the swamp.


    The speed of the flight was so fast that it was hard for him to see whether there was any nicolomi on the tree crown. Even if he saw it, it would be hundreds of meters away when he reminded him.


    In that case, if you turn back to pick up nicolomi, there will be no escape at that time.


    "Lo, there are five at eleven o''clock!"


    Nobu suddenly found that there were five nitoromi on the crown of a tree, and immediately reminded him.


    However, just as he worried, Luo''s speed was too fast. Even if he had reminded him as fast as he could, he still crossed the target at once.


    However, Luo also did see the five strains of nicolomi, immediately stopped the momentum, turned around and stabilized in the air in the way of standing still.


    His eyes crossed hundreds of meters and fell on the five strains of nicolomi that Nobu had found. In the distance, the thread group was coming at a very fast speed.


    "Now turn back and you''ll be surrounded by thin lines."


    After weighing the speed of the two sides, Luo had a good judgment. He didn''t hesitate to turn around and continue to distance himself from the string group.


    Nobu said: "in this way, you can''t pick nicolomi at all."


    "Well, after all, it''s because of the dandelion that gets in the way."


    "What''s next? Are you pulling? "


    Luo shook his head and said in a deep voice: "just now when the dandelion came out, I found that the dandelion''s thin line didn''t cut off the mud."


    Norbu was stunned when he heard the words. When the dandelion broke through the ground, his attention was all on the dandelion. He didn''t find this at all.


    "The next thing I''m going to do is very dangerous, so you go back to the fourth dimension apartment first."


    "No, I have to stay with you. Only in this way can you get out of danger anytime, anywhere." Nob realized that the next thing Luo had to do was to verify the relationship between mud and thin line.


    However, there are too many thin lines. If they are closer to each other, they may be erected an inescapable bird cage, which is really too dangerous.


    "Nob, listen to me." Luo looked back at the string group, and said in a deep voice, "if you follow me, you can have a gold medal, but the fault tolerance rate is too low. Do you understand?"


    "I..." Nob is speechless.


    He is very clear that in such an environment, it is useless to have more people, and speed is the only guarantee, but he just lacks this one.


    If you insist on staying, it will only bring some hidden dangers to Luo.


    "I see."


    Nobu''s mind turned fast, in order not to give Luo trouble, made a decision in a moment.


    "Good."


    Luo has a smile on his face. That''s what he likes about Norbu: Mingshi.


    After making the decision, Luo went straight to the ground.


    "When I think it''s too late, I''ll come back here and meet me in advance." Luo looks at Nob drawing the entrance of the black circle.


    "I see. Be careful."


    Nob said, very simply into the black circle.


    He knew that if he kept one more second, Luo would be in more danger.Luo watched the black circle disappear, made a mark at the entrance as fast as he could, and then went on.


    This time, instead of rising in the air, he was galloping on the swamp.


    "Do you really want to play that big?" The black cat came out from the back of his hand, shrunk to a size that would not affect Luo, and then squatted on Luo''s shoulder.


    "If you don''t try, it''s too difficult to pick another one. If you can get rid of the dandelion, the whole swamp will be ours."


    Luo looked back at the thin lines that began to lower and fall to the ground, his eyes shining.


    Originally, I wanted to rely on [musical instrument] to solve one of the five known disasters, viper, but I didn''t expect that there would be a more intractable dandelion.


    Not surprisingly, the swamp''s two tailed snake is likely to be extinct by this dandelion.


    Luo deliberately slowed down the speed, the speed of mental energy consumption will also be reduced, and the fine line group is narrowing the distance at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s a pity that the trend of the thin line is so consistent that we can''t find a single one to test."


    Luo''s moving speed is getting slower and slower, and a white light is looming behind him, but in the process of moving, general Baiyu appears.


    "Knife."


    The black cat immediately took out Allah from the space and handed it over.


    Luo took the long sword, and his eyes lit up with the light of his mind.


    [field]


    the mud that steps past seems to be pulled by an inexplicable force of gravity and converges towards the long sword in general Bai Yu''s hand. In an instant, a thick layer is wrapped up, making the long sword become a stick.


    "This distance is enough for my reaction."


    Luo stops and drives general Bai Yu to move two meters ahead.


    Based on accuracy, two meters away from the body is the maximum distance.


    And this distance, if guess does not work, he still has room to escape.


    Calmly looking at the overwhelming string group, Luo held his breath.


    As for the black cat, in order not to hinder Luo, after taking out the long knife, he returned to the back of his hand.


    When the thread group entered the range of 10 meters, Luo waved his knife.


    General Bai Yu moved with him. The long sword, which was wrapped in thick mud and pengbainanli, cut out a dense curtain towards the front. The air around him was distorted instantly, and the force of Qi that could not be seen by the naked eye shot everywhere.


    Nianli fixed the mud tightly, even if the long knife was waved, it would not spread.


    Clusters of thin lines just hit on the screen!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The thin thread on the knife screen suddenly collapses, and the remaining potential rushes to the other end of the thin thread like an electric current.


    "Useful."


    Luo''s eyes sparkled, freeing the mud wrapped in the sword.


    All of a sudden, the mud seems to spread out like a flame wave, ignite all the fine lines touched, and make the fine lines shrink back in the same direction as they came.


    A moment later, the thin lines disappeared in front of Luo''s eyes, while the collapsed lines turned into fine fragments like volcanic ash, falling slowly from the air.


    Luo didn''t expect to be so smooth. He was not searching for nicolomi, but chasing the retracted thread.


    He''s going to kill that giant dandelion. Only then can he search for nicolomi.


    Four dimensional apartment.


    "Lying trough!"


    Through the projection to see this scene, old white can''t help but burst out a rude.


    He saw that even the air in the area near the curtain was distorted.


    Normal ability to read the face-to-face, can only be embarrassed to dodge, right?


    Not only Lao Bai noticed, but also others.

 Chapter 989

    If it was a head-on battle with general Baiyu, Laobai had no spare power to see clearly.


    But the little fox is different from the beast. It completely captures the picture from a short distance and immediately projects it into the eyes of the public.


    If it''s just a long sword attack, it''s nothing.


    But the power of the sword curtain can distort the surrounding air, which makes people have a clear understanding of Luo''s aggressiveness.


    It''s not the same as lengthening a stick in the deep sea. It''s more intuitive and clearer.


    Hsin Chang touched his love knife silently. That kind of chopping can''t be done by human beings alone, so he needs to rely on the help of Nian beast.


    That''s right.


    It''s the same with nitro.


    Both of them are really strong. They have crossed The human limit.


    So, is that the right way?


    He shook his head slightly and said to himself, "Luo is Luo, I am me. We are not the same, and we don''t need to be the same."


    On the wall of the room, the projection shows Luo chasing the retracted line.


    "Luo, is this to pursue while winning?" Wojin said.


    "Well, Luo thinks that only by getting rid of the dandelion can he search for nicolomi." Nobu tone slightly dignified, deep voice: "you just saw, soil is the weakness of dandelion, maybe we can go to support Luo."


    "What are you waiting for? Open the door March stares at Luo in the picture.


    Wojin and starjee are also eager to try. On the contrary, Jin and Laobai have the idea of leaving the fourth dimension apartment to support Luo.


    Previously, I didn''t know the details, so it''s bad to have too many people.


    Now we have tried to find out the weakness of dandelion, even if there are many people, it will not form a situation of mutual restraint.


    "You''d better not go out." At this time, Dongba''s words were like cold water.


    Bishi took a look at Dongba. She wanted to say that, but Dongba said it first, and she shut up.


    "Why?" Asked Bukhara.


    "Because it''s not necessary." Dongba looked at Luo in the projection picture, and said seriously: "there is only one dandelion, but cooperative combat will affect Luo''s performance. I think it''s not a problem for him to solve the dandelion."


    Speaking of this, he scratched his cheek: "in fact, all the dangers we have encountered are basically handled by Luo. Of course, today is not what it used to be. You are basically better than me in frontal combat ability."


    "So what I said just now is a proposal from my standpoint. You can accept it or not."


    After listening to what Dongba said, people''s reactions varied.


    "Dongba is right, and Luo has self-knowledge. He can run even though he can''t fight, and he won''t be silent when he needs help." Biski said quietly.


    Both of them have been with Rowe in the dark continent for several years, and in this case, of course, they have the most say.


    Therefore, no one refutes.


    "Well Shall we go and pick up nicolomi while Rowe is dealing with dandelions Bukhara suggested, licking his fingers.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    ....


    in the swamp, Luo pursues the dandelion and does not use [instantaneity]. He consciously conserves mindfulness. After all, his potential is not unlimited.


    Although there is no consumption of mind to pursue, Luo''s speed is not slow.


    It took a little longer for him to step into the visible range of dandelion.


    That a diameter of more than 50 meters of white dandelion, quietly hanging on the rhizome.


    There is a big piece missing from the white fluffy sphere, but it is Luo''s masterpiece just now.


    "It seems that there is no firmness in imagination."


    Seeing that the chain reaction of counterattack is directly related to the noumenon of dandelion, Luo thinks about it and makes another guess.


    Dandelion line seems to be infinite extension, but it seems to have inevitable drawbacks, that is, pull a hair and move the whole body.


    As long as one part of the thin line is devastated, it will spread to the whole line.


    Plop, plop


    It seems that because of the arrival of Luo, or because Luo''s counterattack destroyed part of the white fluffy thread of dandelion, the "heart" in the center of dandelion quickened the beating frequency and made a dull sound like beating a drum.


    Are you afraid?


    Luo didn''t know and didn''t have the interest to know.


    [general Baiyu]


    his white and powerful body appeared again.


    Although we can find the weakness of dandelion, we should not leave anything to guard against.


    And summoning general Baiyu is the best choice to ensure that he will not risk.


    Stable Nianli is flowing on Luo''s body. The mud on the ground that Nianli''s light shines on floats in the air and converges on general Baiyu''s long sword.The surest way is to wrap the whole body in mud, but that will spread the power and precision too much.


    Dandelion seems to have wisdom. After seeing the white jade general who destroyed his own weapons, his strong roots shrunk down without hesitation, pulling the white fluff ball to rush to the swamp ground.


    Looking at that posture, I want to get back to the ground and form a firm posture.


    Luo had to wait for the mud to wrap the knife, and the dandelion was too decisive, so he could only watch the dandelion drill back to the ground.


    After general Bai Yu''s long knife was wrapped in mud, the dandelion had disappeared in the mud.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    White threads rush out of the muddy ground like spikes from far to near, attacking Luo standing on the ground.


    Mud is the weakness of dandelion, but because of the special attack way, mud land can also become the fortress of dandelion.


    "It''s no use."


    Luo didn''t even want to escape. He raised his arm and chopped to the ground.


    General Bai Yu made the same move, cutting the swamp with one knife.


    "Boom!"


    The mental power contained in the long sword is completely injected into the swamp and scattered like an ultrasonic wave.


    The many threads that came towards Luo were destroyed by the mud wrapped in Nianli, and a deep ditch with a width of three meters was opened in the swamp. At the deepest point, the dandelion''s fluff ball was cut in two.


    The unknown ball in the center of the interior, even if cut in half, still stirred like a heart, while the white thread withered into ash at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The slimy blood slowly flowed from the incision of the meatball and accumulated at the bottom of the ditch for a long time.


    Immediately after the snow divided into two and a half, in order to calm the blood.


    Seeing this, Luo took general Baiyu back.


    At this time, a three finger wide shadow came out of the blood and ran away in the opposite direction.


    Luo Yining''s eyes,


    "earthworm?"


    At a hasty glance, I could barely see what it looked like.


    Immediately, Luo takes out the rhombic spines made of Wenshi from the black cat space and throws them at the escaping shadow.


    The sting turned into a white light and nailed the escaping shadow to the bottom of the ditch.


    Luo several instant body, come to black shadow body.


    A mollusk in the shape of an earthworm, 50 cm long, lay quietly at the bottom of the ditch, silent.


    Pale green blood seeped out of the wound.


    "I didn''t expect that the creature occupying the whole swamp was actually a small earthworm."


    Luomu light contains a color of surprise. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe that the body controlling the thin thread is a dandelion that can be hidden in the swamp, while the body controlling the giant dandelion is an ugly earthworm.


    Without much thought, Luo left the ditch and went to the swamp.


    The problem has been solved, and the next step is to search for nicolomi here.


    Luo dried up the dandelion and was seen by several people in the apartment room. As for the others, they had already gone to the ground to search for the trace of nitoromi.


    After a while, Luo and his team-mates met and searched the whole swamp like a carpet.


    It took four hours to get 172 strains of nicolomide.


    The acquired nicolomi is piled up in the largest room of the four dimensional apartment, almost fumigated to heaven by the breath of life.


    "I always feel If you smell it a little longer, you''ll live a long life. "


    From the heart of vegan Nick.

 Chapter 990

    The breath of life emitted by a single nitoromi can make people intoxicated, but there are totally 174 in the room.


    People immersed in the ubiquitous breath of life, the pores of the body are slightly dilated, greedy to absorb the breath from nicolomi.


    They felt that Nick''s words from the bottom of his heart were not unreasonable.


    Surrounded by such a strong breath of life, I feel that my whole body has been thoroughly washed once.


    After more than ten minutes, many people broke away from this comfortable feeling.


    "Can I plant grass here?" Nick wants to look at Rowe.


    He is not stupid. He knows that nob will not agree, but if he asks Luo, he may agree, and once Luo agrees, nob will never have an opinion.


    Surprised at Nick''s request, Luo thought about it and said, "if space permits, it''s not impossible."


    As for the rest room,


    Nick said in a hurry: "I only need 20 square meters, no, about 10 square meters. I will set the grass garden in the corner, so it won''t take up too much space!"


    Luo nodded and thought it was no big deal.


    Nick''s ability to capture so many of them is a great credit.


    Seeing Luo''s agreement, Nick was very happy. He felt that growing grass in such a strong atmosphere of life, even if there was no sunshine, would surely produce delicious grass.


    As for nietolomi, he knows himself very well about such a precious thing, and he certainly has no share in it.


    "Each one has a nicolomi first."


    Luo looked at the pile of hills of nicolomi, said to the crowd.


    As soon as his voice fell, the black cat rushed over like lightning, one in each hand and took two in total.


    Luo Yan quickly walked away, pressed the black cat on the ground with one hand, and said faintly, "I said, take one first, and you will be indispensable in the future."


    The black cat looked up at Luo with difficulty, and said with righteous words, "I''m helping the white dog keep it."


    "Go away."


    Luo grabbed nicolomi and immediately kicked the black cat away.


    Being kicked by Luo, the black cat, in addition to a little regret, is about to smile and blossom.


    He was the first to eat one, but now he got another. Fortunately, Luo didn''t care about it. Otherwise, even if he couldn''t get one, he would have no place to reason.


    "Don''t eat too fast this time!"


    Black cat thought, slip to the corner, and then take out a knife and fork and plate, in the neck of a solemn white napkin.


    Then, everyone in the room took a nicolomi, which was equivalent to a hundred years'' life.


    "Do I have a share?"


    Nick stares at nicolomi, who is handed over by Luo.


    "Of course."


    Ronnie looks at Nick strangely.


    Nick opened his mouth, slowly took over nicolomi, then held it in his hand and looked at it. His mood was quite complicated for a moment.


    He always felt that his position in the team was coolie, a kind of coolie similar to slaves who could be sent at will. So even if the team got so many nitoromi, he didn''t dare to think that he could get one.


    "You can only eat one plant in a short time. You have to wait until the" benefit period "is over before you can eat the second one. Otherwise, the effects will overlap. When everyone''s" benefit period "is over, I will give out another one."


    Maybe it''s strange to see Nick''s reaction. Luo took the initiative to explain why only one strain was released.


    "Good, good." Nick stupidly replied that his mood was undergoing a new baptism.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, then turns back and picks up a strain of nicolomi. I can''t imagine that just a strain of nicolomi gives Nick a real sense of belonging.


    There are a lot of nitolomi trees in the swamp, but because the mature period is as high as 300 years, they turned around and found 175 nitolomi trees.


    If it wasn''t for the short-term consumption of more than a few nitolomi, it would only increase the life span of one hundred years, then he would have at least three per person.


    As for the black cat, as a beast, it''s useless to eat more. If it wasn''t for the black cat, how could he let nitoromi waste it on the black cat.


    "Lo, can this be cooked as food?" Asked Bukhara curiously.


    His question immediately stopped those who wanted to eat nicolomi.


    "Although Xiaoai didn''t analyze the relevant information, I think the effect of eating it raw is the best." Luo broke off a golden rice, about the size of a corn grain, and its hardness was very similar.


    "Oh."


    Bukhara was disappointed.


    As a result, all but starjee, including Bruner, ate directly raw.


    The taste is hard, just like eating raw corn kernels, but the taste is as sweet as spring water. Generally speaking, regardless of the effect of increasing life, there is no surprise in the taste or taste.Luo quickly ate the whole plant of nitoromi, and did not know how to feel the increase of life expectancy, but his previously consumed mental energy directly recovered most of it.


    "With nicolomi, you can use the Harp Solo without scruple."


    Luo looked at the more than 100 strains of nicolomi left by his side and thought silently in his heart.


    Sixteen of them were separated at once, and 158 remained.


    This is a huge wealth that can''t be measured by money. If we take it back to the six continents and expose it, the whole world will be crazy about it.


    It''s just that Luo would not sell it in the six continents even if he used nitoromi as food material to test dishes.


    "A hundred years of life."


    Lao Bai also ate nitoromi, but he only ate half of it, and the rest was put close to his body. When he was going to return to the six continents one day, he would take it to his daughter-in-law.


    Even though there are many more left, he is not so arrogant as to ask for it. After all, he didn''t make any effort in the process of getting it.


    It''s a gift to get one.


    Bisky ate the whole plant of nicolomi, thinking of adding a hundred years to his life, which means that he has become more tender and pink. When he thinks about it, he is in a good mood.


    Then, noticing that starjee didn''t eat nitoromi, she asked strangely, "starjee, why don''t you eat it?"


    Starjee explained, "leave it to Ellie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Besgie covers her forehead, so many nitoromi. You can''t worry about Ellie''s share. Just as she was about to say something, Luo''s words came.


    "I''ll give it to Ellie."


    Luo came over and looked at starjee, with a hint of command in his voice: "so, eat it."


    In the face of Luo''s strength, starjee was stunned, and immediately ate nicolomi.


    How to say, eating is a bit heroic.


    With just a little mental energy on her teeth, starjee easily chewed and swallowed the stiff nicolomi.


    "Finished."


    Starjee looks at Rowe.


    After eating, we have to report, which gives us a sense of machine vision.


    Luo had no choice but to smile. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw the changes that had taken place after starjee had finished eating nicolomi.


    On the other hand, I can''t help but focus my eyes on starjee''s face.


    In the past, although she had recovered her blood gas, she was still pale, not as white as a dead man, but as white as the lack of sunlight for many years.


    But now, her face and her arms were all red and beautiful.


    This kind of change, let the public see directly a little stupefied.


    ...


    at the same time, where the body of dandelion is located, the rhizome goes directly to the ground 100 meters, like flowers, surrounded by one by one slightly agitated fist size meatballs.


    Those meatballs, it seems, are all eggs, not the heart controlled by earthworms.


    If Luo can see these meat ball eggs, he will have a deeper understanding of the fleeing behavior of earthworms.


    You can pretend to be dead, but you have to run away in front of him.


    And these meatballs are the motive.

 Chapter 991

    After the death of the earthworm that manipulated the dandelion, it left a nest of meat and eggs.


    Luo and his party, who are in the fourth dimension apartment, do not know this.


    If they know, they don''t mind taking away the whole brood.


    But this kind of behavior is actually meaningless. Even if the offspring of the unknown earthworm are killed, there will be a new and terrible species occupying the swamp in the future.


    For human beings, if they want to get a strange object called hope, they always have to pass the barrier named disaster first.


    Whether it''s a hellringer, a two tailed snake, a dandelion controlling earthworm, or a new unknown species, it''s difficult for human beings to overcome.


    The team led by Luo is obviously the most significant one in the history of human navigation, and the achievements are beyond the imagination of anyone who knows.


    Nearly 200 strains of nitoromi Longevity, however, is one of the eternal themes of human pursuit.


    Four dimensional apartment, the room is silent.


    Starjee''s face was puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on.


    She has never cared about her own skin in previous life or this life. Everyone has a love for beauty. Beautiful skin always attracts people''s attention.


    "Cough."


    Lao Bai, who has a wife and children, pretends to cough and takes the lead in breaking the silence in the room.


    When they heard the cough, they all recovered.


    How to say, originally, starjee looked cold, then suddenly had a healthy ruddy color, which immediately gave people a sense of closer distance.


    This sudden change is not only fascinating to men, but also to several women present.


    March came to Luo and stepped on Luo without any trace.


    Luo ate pain, but looked at Maggie, and then clapped his hands to attract people''s attention.


    "Nicolomi is here for the time being, and it''s still early. We have to continue on our way. According to the original plan, we will turn from here to labyrinth city."


    The rudiment of the itinerary plan was made before he came to the dark continent. At this time, when people heard Luo''s words, they had no objection.


    The hope here in the swamp is the life prolonging nicolomi, while the ancient labyrinth city is the herb that can cure all diseases.


    Two kinds of [hope] are a perfect match. It''s hard to die naturally after eating them.


    Before making the itinerary plan, no one thought that this swamp trip would have such a rich harvest.


    This makes everyone present, including Luo, full of energy for the next ancient labyrinth city.


    The master key of nob''s apartment can lead to the entrance previously set up. That is to say, if he sets up a dimensional apartment entrance on the coastline, he only needs to open a door to transfer from the swamp to the coastline.


    However, the number of entrances and exits he can set up corresponds to the total number of rooms in the fourth dimension apartment, that is, 21.


    The limitation of the number of entrances and exits is one of the constraints of his ability.


    However, the existence of buildings can be built, demolished and even decorated.


    In order to achieve the best effect of the function of the entrance, such as the entrance set up in the swamp must be abolished after the event, and the abolition of an entrance will take Nobu as long as a week''s time and energy.


    The time limit is rigid and cannot be reduced.


    In other words, they have to stay here for at least half a month before they go to the ancient labyrinth city.


    Because of the importance of the four dimensional apartment, no matter who is willing to wait.


    However, to stop means a short pause in the road of exploration, but there is no way to do so.


    The whole team is temporarily stranded in the swamp. There is no need to worry about food and water.


    While waiting for Nobu to demolish the entrance of the dimensional apartment, others were not idle.


    Sheila and saring are in charge of intelligence collation. In their spare time, they turn what they have seen and heard all the way into words and write them down in the book. These things are very important intelligence information and also the material for the second half of L. hunter.


    As for wojin, they stay in the apartment for high-intensity exercise.


    The breath of life emitted by nicolomi can bring a lot of increase and help to the results of exercise.


    The body quality is strong like Bishi, also did not miss this opportunity, concentrates in the exercise.


    Luo and Jin left the four dimensional apartment to conduct field investigation in the swamp.


    In the place where dandelion was fighting, the ditch cut out by general Baiyu was closed in less than half a day. If it wasn''t for some tiny traces left, it''s hard to see that a ditch was cut out half a day ago.


    It''s a swamp area, after all.


    The two wandered aimlessly in the swamp, trying to find another creature.


    Hell''s two tailed snakes, needless to say, are mostly extinct.


    However, the growth of swamp plants is not bad, so there should be insects and so on.But after a while, no matter how carefully Luo and Jin searched, they couldn''t find any creatures.


    Here, it''s a dead place.


    After that, they gave up searching for creatures and focused on the study of the nitoromi trees. Then, they dug up three nitoromi trees of different heights, simulated the swamp environment in a room of the four dimensional apartment, and planted the three trees.


    A month later, Nobu eliminated the four entrances and exits, and the team started again, heading in the direction of the ancient labyrinth city.


    The location of marshland and ancient labyrinth city is different. How to describe it


    Next, please turn off the music, close your eyes, and make up a piece of sanitary napkin lying on the table.


    Mm-hmm, the students who can make up the picture are excellent, and those who have not made up the picture or have not seen the sanitary napkin should not be discouraged, just as the so-called internal affairs are not determined to find Baidu.


    So here''s the point.


    Remove the side of the sanitary napkin on the left is the west continent, the right is the east continent, and the Mobius lake is in the middle of the sanitary napkin.


    From the middle Lake Mobius to the east continent on the right, after landing on the coastline, 400 kilometers through the sea of trees is the location of the ancient labyrinth city.


    As for the swamp where they lived, it was southeast of the ancient labyrinth city.


    If you want to turn from here to the ancient labyrinth City, you have to move towards the coastline, in a sense, turn back.


    But in fact, their main travel goal is the western continent, so for them, the way to the ancient labyrinth city is the only way.


    ......


    five days later, two humanoid Warcraft, standing two and a half meters tall, came to the swamp.


    They galloped through the swamp until sunset, and then gathered in the swamp just above the earthworm egg nest.


    "Mature nitoromi has been removed."


    "Can you tell the taste?"


    "I''ll try."

 Chapter 992

    The two Warcraft species are similar in body shape to human beings, but their skeletons are extremely developed, which is similar to the green shadow guarding the gate of the Great Wall.


    However, the striking part of the green shadow is the ivory like teeth, while the skeletal developed parts of the two Warcraft species are mainly distributed on the limbs, protruding like the dorsal fin of a shark.


    Both of them were naked, and about 80% of their bodies were covered with hair.


    The head and face seem to be the symbol of a variety of creatures, which are fused together. There is no place similar to human beings, and the language used in conversation is not understandable to human beings in the six continents.


    Can barely see the dog''s characteristics of Warcraft raised his right hand, mind surging into countless fine particles, spread around.


    These particles formed by the mental force can enhance the sense of existence of smell and collect it.


    Another Warcraft, you can vaguely see the characteristics of the lion, the majority of facial hair, leaving little gap, can only see the same features.


    When the dog Warcraft sent out the mental particles, he looked down at his feet in the swamp and said coldly, "the guy who can replace the hell bell didn''t expect to be so weak."


    Dog Warcraft must concentrate to maintain the ability to run, heard the companion''s words, did not give a response.


    "Have you left any offspring?"


    The tone of lion Warcraft''s voice is slightly irritable. It seems that he found the meat and egg nest 100 meters below.


    He looked down at the swamp, as if his eyes could penetrate a hundred meters of mud, and fell on the agitated and about to be born eggs.


    In three months, it will only take about three months for these eggs to hatch and grow, and then the deadly threat will spread all over the swamp.


    At that time, it would not be easy for outsiders to take away nicolomi.


    But before the eggs hatched, the mature nitoromi was taken away by outsiders.


    The greedy outsiders from Mobius Lake Doesn''t it matter how much warning you give?


    Think of here, lion Warcraft grins, carrying the temperature of steam like white smoke from the vertical and horizontal forest of teeth in the leakage.


    Sure enough, changes within the clan are necessary!


    Why, for the sake of the stability of Mobius lake, do your best to abide by the rules.


    Why should we maintain balance for the sake of human beings?


    Lion Warcraft body slowly flowing out of the light red mind, like a river in his strong body shake out pieces of water.


    Warcraft dog sensed the mood swings of his companion and just shook his head slightly.


    A few minutes later, the first released mental particles returned one after another and gathered in the palm of the dog like animals, just like a large number of tadpoles forming a sphere.


    Just pause for a moment, and the ball will fit into the palm of the dog.


    "Any results?" Lion Warcraft looked at his companion, he calmed down, and the light red chanting water flowing on his body slowly gathered into his body.


    The dog Warcraft absorbed the reading ball composed of particles and got the [taste specimen] left by Luo and his party. After hearing the lion Warcraft''s question, he looked north and said, "yes, they are going north."


    "North? Is it a labyrinth city


    "It''s possible. After all, here and there are places where people have been many times."


    "Catch up and kill them." Lion Warcraft immediately spit out the intention to kill.


    "We don''t have this permission. What we should do is to send the message back to the family as soon as possible." Dog Warcraft calm way.


    "Bang."


    Lion Warcraft clenches its fist.


    "The ancient labyrinth city''s plant weapon gold and silver ingot is the human nemesis, they go there, may not survive." Said dog Warcraft.


    Lion Warcraft loosened his fist and nodded slightly.


    A long time ago, it was once a glorious place for human beings, and it was also one of the few places that could really be regarded as human territory.


    Until the invasion of plant weapons, gold and silver ingots, the brilliant city was destroyed overnight.


    In their eyes, that''s where human beings die.


    The two Warcraft from the gatekeepers didn''t chase Luo and his party. After recognizing their own position, they returned to the place where they lived with the collected taste specimens.


    [true Vision Guard] and [taste specimen] can form a locator with 100% accuracy.


    The lion Warcraft and the dog Warcraft are far away, and the swamp is dead, silent and windless, without any fluctuation of life, except for the agitation under a hundred meters somewhere


    Human beings know nothing about gatekeepers.


    They don''t know the significance of gatekeepers, and they don''t know how gatekeepers grasp the information of disaster and hope.


    What is more unknown is the position of the gatekeepers.


    Why did he become a guide for mankind, and why did he send a warning when mankind returned?


    So far, no human can solve this mystery.Even the East fulis, who are wandering in the west of the dark continent, are able to avoid the gatekeepers.


    ......


    as night falls, there is a sea of trees somewhere in the dark continent.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream rang out in the sea of trees, momentarily and silently.


    The dense footstep sounds in all directions one after another, and the figures covered with mindfulness walk quickly among the big trees.


    According to the number of them, there are at least dozens.


    They are all fighters of the ferry administration.


    "What the hell is that?"


    There was a trembling voice in the rush line.


    "It''s a grass ball, a grass ball that can be rolled by the wind!"


    "Are you kidding? Have you ever seen the grass ball cut a living person into hundreds of pieces in a moment?"


    "Who is joking with you at this time? I''m sure it''s Cao Tuan! And it''s the size of a basketball! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter what that thing is, we can''t run around any more. We''ll get further away from the big army!"


    "No running? Do we have a choice? "


    At this moment, another terrible scream was heard behind the escape team.


    Then there was the sound of a tree toppling.


    One of the students who fell at the end of the team was full of fear on his face. He looked at the team-mates running in front of him and yelled in a low voice: "wait for me, wait for me!"


    However, the mentality of everyone who fled has collapsed, which will slow down, and even did not expect to be able to successfully join the big army.


    Looking at the teammates without any sign of slowing down and stopping to take over, the eyes of the last one with the ability to read were full of deep darkness and despair.


    Just now that cry, almost in the ear.


    Myself Will it be the next prey of that grassy monster?


    At the thought of this, the man with the ability to read suddenly looked back.


    There was nothing in the dark.


    But he seemed to smell blood.


    "No, I don''t want to die like that!"


    The man with ability turned around and used all his strength to speed up.


    All of a sudden, he found that all the team-mates running in front of him had disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    At the beginning of his doubts, he suddenly switched to extreme despair.


    The galloping feet slowed down slowly, then stopped completely, looking at the scene in front.


    Faint moonlight through the canopy cast down, one by one to maintain the look of the living head embedded in the surrounding more than a dozen trees.


    The whole face was exposed, while the other half was embedded in the tree, but the body below the head was missing, and there was no blood left at the scene.


    "What happened?"


    The man of ability knelt to the ground in despair.


    Just turned his head, what happened in that short and silent time.


    At this time, a ball of grass the size of a basketball was rolling rapidly on the ground, and immediately, like a bump against a stone, it was attacking the man with the ability to read.


    Even in the air, the grass was in full bloom like a stamen, and like the wriggling limbs of a thousand legged insect, it went straight through the body of the man with the ability to read.


    The weak impact force directly made the man''s body become hundreds of fragments.


    Brains, facial features, flesh and blood, bones and clothes were all scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 993

    Night, silent forest.


    A team of more than a thousand people is scattered around in an orderly manner, forming a defensive formation like an iron bucket.


    "Zhizhi..."


    There was an intermittent electric noise coming from the intercom.


    "Sir Giles, team six lost contact."


    The members in charge of managing the communication report to jareshui.


    "It''s death. The numbers of the rest of the teams remain the same."


    Giles looked at the dark place somewhere in the forest, and his voice was cold. Between his words, he judged the fact that all the missing sixth team were dead.


    The correspondent''s eyes trembled. He didn''t even have the usual next step to ask. Did he decide without hesitation?


    In this way, even if there are survivors in the sixth team, according to the judgment of the person in charge, the team will not specially send people to search for assistance.


    Is this a disguised abandonment?


    "I understand."


    After a pause, the correspondent quickly adjusted his mind and fulfilled his duty.


    Giles looked back at the correspondent and walked to a team not far away.


    All the people in the line stayed in a certain position, motionless, without lighting the light, without whispering.


    They didn''t come to camp, and they knew the dangers of the forest.


    Tonight, they have heard more than 50 screams.


    However, from a few days after entering the sea of trees, the number of team-mates left behind and missing exceeded 100.


    Under a huge tree, Jim Carrey sat at the bottom of the tree, holding a pen and scribbling on the book.


    Five capable men were around him, responsible for his safety.


    "Rolling sharp grass ball? Even those who have the ability to attack and defend can''t resist. Due to the limitations of the terrain, the noise caused by the careless use of guns may lead to more difficult problems. "


    "The butterfly life with bat wings can''t be seen in the daytime. It appears at night. There is no doubt that it is a nocturnal creature. The attack means a slender tail that is three meters long and has the effect of sucking blood. Once it is stabbed, it takes only five seconds to suck all the blood."


    "It''s a strange tree that can split the belly of the tree and stretch out 20 vines full of inverted hooks. What''s strange is that when the vines attack, they will use the inverted hooks of different forms of vines to form a seamless net, and then seal the prey like cannibals."


    "What''s more difficult is that the appearance of this kind of strange tree is not uniform. Based on the existing information, it is likely that it has the same characteristics as the parasitic crab."


    "If you can''t find a way to identify the strange tree in a short time, you should be careful of any big tree at all times before crossing the sea of trees."


    Jim Carrey''s pen suddenly stopped and sighed.


    "If it had not been for the change of the" guide ", the established itinerary would not have deviated so far, and so many people might not have been lost. Now there is too little intelligence, and every kind of intelligence collected is almost bought with blood."


    "Although it''s very uncomfortable, we still have to rely on the ability of the" guide "when we return, so we don''t even have the qualification to blame and anger."


    Next to them, the five bodyguards keep their respective directions with no squint. They have long been used to the murmuring of Jim Carrey''s notes.


    Just then, they noticed that the chief executive, Giles, came to this side and began to pay attention.


    Until Giles came not far away, they all saluted.


    As one of the persons in charge of the ferry administration, one of the survivors of the dark continent, the leader of this operation, and the strongest one in the team, his subordinates will salute him from the bottom of their hearts No matter where they go.


    This kind of meaningless behavior in Giles''s view, even though he has spoken that it is not necessary, the phenomenon of saluting still exists.


    Giles comes to Jim Carrey.


    Due to the large size of the people, the sound of footsteps was a little heavy without deliberate restraint, which also attracted the attention of Jim Carrey.


    Jim Carrey looked up at Giles and asked, "is it time?"


    Giles shook his head: "there are still five minutes left in the rest time. You are not a student of ability. Your physical fitness and physical ability are limited. So I remind you that in the rare rest time, you should have a good rest."


    "I understand. I''ll make adjustments as soon as possible." Kim said seriously.


    "I hope so."


    Giles turned and left.


    Jim Carrey looked at Giles'' back and looked down at his notebook.


    "Did you come here just for such a trifle? No, maybe in his eyes, it''s not a small thing. "


    Also, although the contact time is not long, we can barely see captain Giles''s style of acting - all-round consideration and no omission is allowed


    "It may be a bit extreme, but because of this, the team can be so comprehensive this time."Five minutes later, the ferry Bureau''s team moved on.


    The danger in the tree sea is everywhere, especially at night, which can be said to be the most dangerous time of the day.


    Based on this consideration, after the change of route, the ferry administration team adopted the strategy of driving at night and resting during the day.


    After all, this is not the most marginal part of the coastline, and there is no absolutely safe resting place for the ferry administration team like the four dimensional apartment.


    Originally, after landing on the coastline, the ferry administration team only needed to walk 400 kilometers to reach the ancient labyrinth city.


    However, due to the changes in route guidance, the landing location of the team changed, making the 400 km journey thousands of kilometers.


    Because of this, the team will spend twice as much time on the road.


    Not only that, the risk of route change has increased several times, which is also the reason for the serious staff reduction.


    During the whole 20 days, 150 fighters and 68 logistics members were lost, and finally they successfully arrived at the outer ring of the ancient labyrinth city.


    "Finally I''m here again. "


    Giles looked up at the walls outside the labyrinth City, his eyes shining.


    "This time, definitely get vanilla, absolutely!"


    The silent cry sounded in my heart, not known by the teammates around.


    Everyone in the ferry administration team is looking at the unknown metal wall in front of us.


    "Is it over sixty meters high?" Someone whispered to himself.


    "It''s incredible. Is this kind of building really built by ancient people?"


    Just think of the ancient labyrinth city has tens of thousands of such high wall buildings, it can not help but feel shocked.


    How did ancient people build such a magnificent labyrinth city in the dangerous environment of the dark continent?


    And this degree of fortress can not provide shelter for human survival?

 Chapter 994

    Ancient labyrinth City, as its name suggests, is a city with labyrinth as its main layout.


    The main buildings are square and rectangular wall houses. I don''t know what the reason is. The doors and windows of wall houses are not only small in number, but also small in area.


    It is worth mentioning that the materials used to build the wall house contain an unknown hard metal, so the house of labyrinth city can stand in the dark continent for a long time without falling down.


    On the other hand, the outer wall houses stretch together, with the same height and volume, which is a high wall used to resist the dangerous creatures in the dark continent.


    Therefore, people who come to the outskirts of the city will only regard the building in front of them as a high wall. In fact, even if the actual function is a wall, it is essentially a house.


    Beyond this high wall house, the buildings inside the city are very different in height and floor area, except for the appearance of square and long square.


    The height difference between the tallest building and the shortest building is more than three times, and the difference between the largest building and the smallest building is also three times.


    But this kind of difference, only needs to overlook the labyrinth city in the air, will discover everywhere.


    Before this magnificent city built by ancient human beings, human beings did not even have the qualification to be research experts and archaeologists.


    Even, it''s an extremely difficult task to remove herbs from the plant weapon ingot.


    Therefore, human beings know nothing about the ancient labyrinth city.


    How did ancient people build such a great city.


    What was the original intention of ancient human beings in such a layout?


    Why did ancient human beings make buildings disorderly and scattered?


    Many questions are unsolved.


    But before these unsolved mysteries, herbs that can cure all diseases are more important.


    As one of the places where human beings failed to explore many times, the ferry administration team is bound to win.


    There is no saying that success is benevolence, only the belief that success is necessary!


    Giles, dressed in a tight black combat suit, looked back at the team and said in a deep voice, "the backup team will build a basic defense line here. The main combat team will check the equipment and enter the ancient city in ten minutes."


    "Yes


    Tense atmosphere shrouded in the team, everyone is nervous to move up.


    Gold and silver ingot, a plant weapon, is an unknown metal sphere that can replace the target''s head. If you want to get vanilla near the center of the maze City, you have to solve the problem first.


    Not to evade, but to solve!


    Because, according to the information, there are a lot of gold and silver ingots in the city.


    If we set up a scale for the number of chimeric ants, then the number of chimeric ants that once raged in the six continents was B, while the number of gold and silver ingots that kept in ancient labyrinth cities was c.


    Considering the reproductive capacity of the chimeric ants, the number of gold and silver ingots is only one grade lower than that of the chimeric ants.


    On the basis of this basic information, the most difficult thing is that the gold and silver ingots, which are essentially the same as plants, will always be close to vanilla like a dragon guarding treasure.


    Therefore, if you want to succeed in getting vanilla, you can only solve it in a positive way, and any ingenious method is useless.


    Ten minutes later, a team of 500 people led by Giles entered the labyrinth city. Each fighter was fully armed and equipped with five kinds of firearms with different single functions.


    Even the most elite special forces can''t survive an hour, let alone explore, if they don''t have the ability to read and carry such heavy equipment.


    The team of 500 people is the most luxurious one in the history of human navigation.


    "Give me the spirit of twelve points!"


    Giles, as the strongest fighting force in the team, takes the lead.


    He didn''t carry all kinds of functional equipment like soldiers, only a metal stick with strange appearance.


    The metal rod is very thick, and it is hard to catch if it is not a big hand like a leaf. Moreover, one end of the metal rod is an oval ball with many holes on it.


    Jim Carrey is next to Giles, along with five bodyguards who have come to protect him.


    Labyrinth city is densely distributed, so it can form the layout of labyrinth.


    When people walk inside, there may be a wall in front of them, and then there will be aisles for only four or five people on the left and right sides.


    This kind of "gap" left by the dense arrangement of buildings is the main reason for the formation of labyrinth layout.


    No matter how we think about it, we can''t think of the motive of such a layout.


    Is it hard to say that in the earliest time, ancient people built a high walled house on the outside in the way of "painting the earth as a prison".


    After that, the ancient people did not expect that the ethnic groups would grow stronger and stronger, so more and more houses would be built in the future, and the sources of materials were not endless, so there were buildings with different heights and floor areas?Kincarey shakes her head slightly, throws the useless information out of her head, and focuses on her surroundings.


    The ground is overgrown with weeds and sand everywhere.


    The light yellow walls on the left and right sides of the passage exude obvious metallic smell, and they are engraved with strong lines, intersecting with each other in dozens of different tracks.


    Every time you walk a certain distance, you can see the half closed door and window on the wall. The darkness is surging in the gap of the door like smoke, and you can''t see what''s inside.


    Before passing through the semi closed door, the defense level of the team is the highest.


    "There are two types of gold and silver ingots in plant weapons, one is parasitic wandering shape, the other is continuous growth shape. The former uses prey as a carrier to achieve the effect of free movement, while the latter uses the identity of a plant to stay in a fixed position and continue to grow."


    "Parasitic wandering gold and silver ingots will appear in any corner of the ancient city. They may suddenly come out of a semi closed door or jump down from the upper window. Please be on your guard."


    Jim Carrey kept reminding the members of the team that as a non war member of the team, he was the first person to understand the labyrinth city.


    "To the right, then straight for about 200 meters."


    At the corner, kincarey identified the direction.


    Giles then turned right and led the line.


    The team walked out of the distance of less than 100 meters. Giles and Jim Carrey, who were at the front, suddenly stopped. At the same time, Giles raised his fist like right hand.


    The team members who followed stopped one after another and entered the fighting state.


    In front of Giles and kincarey, there are still low weeds, but there are more traces left by white powder, which are very conspicuous on the cyan weeds.


    "There should be parasitic gold and silver ingots nearby." Kim said in a deep voice.


    Giles nodded, looked back at the players and said, "get ready to fight."


    Hearing what Giles said, every member of the team was dignified.


    Then, the team continued to move forward, but the speed slowed down significantly.


    After walking the remaining 100 meters, turn left. What you see is a passage about 10 meters wide.


    Then the team stopped again.


    A metal ball on the top of his head and a naked "human" stood facing the ferry administration team. There, he didn''t move and didn''t make a sound.


    "Sure enough, it''s a parasitic gold and silver ingot, but this parasite is Man


    Jim Carrey''s face showed a look of horror, which belongs to the human body, obviously without any sign of decay.

 Chapter 995

    It is reported that the gold and silver ingot made of metal sphere is the fruit of some unknown plant,


    if there is no suitable prey for parasitism, it will only move in a specific range.


    Once the parasite target is found and completed, the ingot will become the brain that controls the parasite target and drives the parasite to roam freely.


    According to the size of gold and silver ingot, which is twice that of basketball, it''s not easy to find a suitable parasitic target. It''s just the size of human It is undoubtedly the best parasite.


    But


    "How can it be that the most recent voyage in the history of exploring the ancient labyrinth city was 33 years ago. Did any country violate the law and secretly launch an exploration action against the ancient labyrinth city?"


    Jim Carrey stares at the human body parasitized by gold and silver ingots. If he ignores the metal sphere above his neck, he is a living human.


    "Don''t be so brain dead. The information we have so far is only one-sided. In this continent where anything can happen, if you tell me that a grain of sand can breed a desert, I will believe it."


    Giles was holding a strange metal stick, slowly across the body, his eyes fixed on the gold and silver ingot.


    Jinruikai subconsciously pushed the frame and said in a deep voice, "I understand. We really can''t rule out the possibility that gold and silver ingots have perfect anti-corrosion ability."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he stepped back very honestly.


    The role of non war personnel is to guide the team forward and share information and intelligence at the right time.


    Jim Carrey''s action did not lead to the movement of gold and silver ingots, and Giles''s vision did not deviate.


    He was always staring at the ingot, and his mind was amazing. It was covered on his body surface, but it was like waves, showing an extremely unstable phenomenon.


    Generally speaking, this kind of fluctuation of mental strength may not be able to maintain.


    If we say that the idea of Luo and nitro''s release on the body surface is the straight ECG of human death, which shows the unshakable stability.


    Then, Giles''s idea of releasing on the body surface is the ECG that frequently shakes out the curve, which is the violent fluctuation opposite to the stability.


    On the whole, it''s just like pure hair. It just opens the spermatophore to the maximum, without deliberately controlling it, and then releases the mental energy in the body to the maximum.


    However, now Giles has entered a state of combat, should not make meaningless moves.


    What''s more, he is one of the world''s top five thinkers. How could he make such a cheap mistake?


    The gold and silver ingot in the middle of the passage did not move, just like a stone carving, but when they came here, Giles saw the ingot deflect slightly.


    All the people in the team are holding their breath. They will follow their orders with a single command.


    The gold and silver ingots did not move, nor did the ferry team.


    The two sides froze in the tunnel for about a minute.


    "The offensive level of gold and silver ingots is at least a -, although the parasitic wandering type of gold and silver ingots lack the demand of attack, they are not so motionless. After all, if there is only one target..."


    Giles''s eyes were deep and his head didn''t turn back. He said in a deep voice: "stay on guard. Raise your vigilance level to the highest level. Guard against the surrounding movement."


    Hearing Giles''s words, no team member responded, but the order was passed down.


    "Hoo


    Giles called out the order and suddenly moved.


    The wave of instability, like wings, opened behind him, and then, in the same place, left only a cloud of smoke rings.


    Giles'' strong body broke through the air and came to the still gold and silver ingot.


    In the fierce shooting, he waved the strange stick and hit the round metal body of the gold and silver ingot.


    Since Giles launched the attack, the ingot has been like a fool, with no action.


    The hole of the oval sphere protruding from the end of the stick suddenly ejects the air blade around the sphere, forming the shape of a Zen stick.


    Around the end of many air blades, they cut through the ball head of gold and silver ingot without resistance.


    Before the attack hit, Giles''s right foot gently, burst of strength to push him over the body of gold and silver ingot.


    No matter whether the attack is successful or unsuccessful, he is ready to distance himself in advance.


    In this way, Giles''s body passed through the gold and silver ingot, ran out 20 meters before stopping, and immediately looked back at the metal sphere cut by the Zen stick.


    At the moment, the ball head of gold and silver ingot is like a watermelon that has been cut dozens of knives in the air. The pieces are scattered in the air, and due to the gravity, they are about to land.


    Giles looked at the ingot with no joy.


    Under his gaze, the scattered pieces of metal in the air suddenly closed up like a retrospection of time and returned to their original appearance.


    Looking at this natural scene, Giles''s eyes were filled with cold light. When the Zen stick cut through the head of gold and silver ingot, it was the same as passing through the air.What does that mean?


    It shows that the head of gold and silver ingot splits before the attack, making it possible for all attacks to pass through.


    If it''s a crosscut, then this method of avoiding attack is nothing.


    However, the tail of Giles'' Zen stick is surrounded by at least ten air blades with different cutting directions. In a short moment, the gold and silver ingot splits its own head into dozens of tracks, and then avoids the attack.


    "Bang, automatic induction escape method?"


    Giles infers that the way to avoid gold and silver ingots is automatic induction, and only in this way can he avoid his own ring blade strike.


    Just as Giles was about to launch a second attack, there was a slight movement on the left and right walls of the passage.


    "Up there!"


    Someone called.


    Giles looked up, his face suddenly burst out of blue tendons, sneered: "looked down upon, scum."


    Is the reason for immobility the consciousness of being a bait?


    At the same time, dozens of gold and silver ingots with human bodies jumped out of many windows of the wall house and fell to the ferry bureau team below.


    "Attack


    In the face of danger, the soldiers of the ferry bureau raised their automatic rifles equipped with silencers and pulled the trigger on the gold and silver ingots falling from the top.


    Pa pa!


    The tongue of fire came out from the muzzle of the gun, and the hot bullets accurately shot at the gold and silver ingots.


    In the air, there is no place to borrow power, but the head of gold and silver ingot leaks out like mercury and turns into a barrier in front of the body.


    Many bullets hit the metal barrier, but only splashed a circle of ripples, and immediately disappeared into the metal barrier.


    Giles looked on coldly with a chill in his eyes.


    "Protecting the parasite? However, the rudimentary combat wisdom in dealing with attacks should not be underestimated. However, it also shows that You can''t resist my attack, can you


    Giles''s eyelids drooped and looked back at his ingot.


    Before the gold and silver ingots fell from the sky, Giles stepped on his feet and rushed to the back of the ingots.


    The spherical end of the Zen stick is pressed on the metal sphere of the gold and silver ingot.

 Chapter 996

    This second attack, the air hole on the Zen stick no longer released a sharp air blade, but turned into a shock wave to accelerate the propulsion fuel, making Giles''s speed too fast for the naked eye to catch.


    Even inductive evasion attacks have limits.


    In the face of Giles'' different levels of quick attack, the evasive ability of gold and silver ingot did not make any response. The metal sphere on the human body was heavily bombarded on the ground by the Zen stick.


    "Click!"


    The human body presents a "n" shaped posture. The spine breaks the skin and spurts out a burst of dazzling blood. There is no consciousness of being a corpse.


    The fresh blood in his eyes made Giles''s pupils shrink slightly.


    "Don''t you think I''m on guard at all?"


    Then, Giles showed a ferocious smile.


    At this time, dozens of metal spikes were shot from the human body with terrible wounds, and they went to Giles.


    [chaos]


    Giles''s mind is like a wave on a reef, bombarding all the spikes.


    That kind of mental drive, just like the name of the skill, reveals a complete "chaos", including the air blade drilled from the air hole of the Zen staff, which is also like a mess of thread.


    The powerful power of mind crushed the hidden move of gold and silver ingots hidden in human body, and also crushed the metal sphere.


    Under its powerful impact, the ground cracked into large cracks, and the spherical heads of gold and silver ingots, including human corpses, were deeply buried in the ground and turned into pieces all over the ground.


    The sound produced by the attack is not obvious, which is the effect of Giles'' special control power.


    After all, if it makes too much noise, it will cause all the wandering gold and silver ingots in ancient cities.


    When Giles killed the first gold and silver ingot, the group of gold and silver ingots from the sky also attacked the soldiers.


    The metal in the form of a shield perfectly blocks the attack from the thermal weapon. After landing, it bursts into the ranks. Then, the metal shield instantly retracts into a metal sphere.


    Almost in the next moment, the metal sphere is like a blooming flower, with a sharp blade hanging upside down on each metal petal, spinning and throwing towards the nearby soldiers.


    Soldiers are covered with a layer of solid and stable mind, vigorous and calm movement to avoid cutting over the petal blade.


    It seems that because the single point attack doesn''t work, the gold and silver ingots take back the solidified petal blade again and switch to another range attack mode after returning to the metal sphere.


    Hiss!


    The metal head immediately shot out countless balls the size of steel balls, toward the surrounding fighters.


    In the face of this wide range of shotgun attack, every soldier shows a super high fighting quality, or dodge, or dodge, by virtue of the increase of his mental ability.


    After jinyinding''s offensive ended, the ferry Bureau lost less than 20 people.


    After evading the attack, the nearby fighters immediately switched to melee mode, drew out special alloy knives, and launched an attack on gold and silver ingots in groups of five.


    Even though the automatic induction evasion skill of gold and silver ingots is very powerful, they can''t stand a burst of hacking under the tacit cooperation of the fighters. When the human body is damaged, it is directly cut into pieces.


    And the secret trick hidden in the human body, under the reminder of Giles, did not play any role.


    The battle ended quickly, and the ferry administration team killed more than 40 gold and silver ingots, but they also killed and injured 21 people.


    "Sixteen died on the spot, three seriously injured and two slightly injured."


    "No, the fission body of gold and silver ingot is highly toxic."


    "Don''t touch it!"


    When the wounded were gathered up, someone found that the wounded showed signs of poisoning and immediately fell to the ground. The three seriously injured teammates were the same. After showing signs of poisoning, they gasped in a moment.


    The remaining two slightly injured members gradually died in the madness like shaking.


    When he died, his face was blue and purple.


    Giles and kincaire came to one side and looked at the body up close.


    "That kind of diffuse attack combined with highly toxic, if it were ordinary special forces, now the regiment would have been destroyed." Jim Carrey said, holding a pen to update the information about gold and silver ingots.


    "That''s right."


    There was a strange look in Giles'' eyes.


    Most of his team-mates were elite special forces, but in the end, he was the only one who survived.


    In front of the gold and silver ingots that parasitize all kinds of organisms, it is difficult for ordinary people to resist even if they are physically strong.


    Even gold and silver ingots can easily destroy a special force of 2000 without using too many means.


    But this time, all the soldiers brought here are capable menInstead of allowing the soldiers to develop their own reading ability, the ferry administration allowed them to constantly hone their reading skills.


    No matter what department the soldiers belong to, their development direction is to move closer to the strengthening department, so as to give full play to the various characteristics of a special soldier.


    Therefore, before the close spread attack of jinyinding, only 21 victims were produced by the team with higher density.


    This is the strongest existing team of the ferry Bureau. It is a must for the ancient labyrinth city.


    And this kind of extreme training program aimed at soldiers'' ability is put forward by Giles.


    However, Giles''s department is not the strengthening department, but his combat style is infinitely close to the strengthening department.


    It can be seen that Giles is a natural advocate of strengthening department.


    Jinkairui is very satisfied with the victory of the first battle. On the contrary, the soldiers have increased their confidence after the victory.


    In the whole team, only Giles was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t show it. That would hurt the morale.


    "It''s too early to be optimistic. It''s still on the outskirts of the labyrinth City, so there are only 40 wandering gold and silver ingots coming. If we continue to go deep into the city..."


    Giles clenched puye''s hand, which was full of scars. He could not help but recall the scene when a large number of gold and silver ingots gathered together, and all kinds of strange creatures with metal balls!


    The crew set fire to the bodies of 21 of their companions, including 40 gold and silver ingots from the attack, and then went deeper.


    After they left, the burning bodies gave off a pungent smell of burning.


    In the past few minutes, the flaming flame went out as if it had entered an anaerobic space, revealing 21 charred bodies.


    A moment later, the tianlinggai of the charred body protruded slightly, and a silver bud slowly came out, and then spread like a vine on the head without any face.


    But more than ten seconds later, a new metal sphere appeared on the head of the charred body.


    Then, 21 charred corpses got up tremblingly from the ground and walked slowly towards the direction of the departure of the ferry administration team like zombies.


    Walking between, charred debris kept falling on the ground, paved a trail of ashes.


    Strangely enough, only 21 bodies were recovered, and the 40 gold and silver ingot bodies that came from the attack slowly turned to ashes in the fire.

 Chapter 997

    Outside the ancient labyrinth City, about 500 people laid a strict temporary defense line.


    There are not many tents, which are specially set up for emergency treatment.


    The soldiers were always alert to the wind and grass around them.


    Even in the open plain between the sea of trees and the ancient labyrinth City, everyone will confirm the change of every direction in the field of vision.


    The edge of Shuhai is about two kilometers away from the campsite. If there is such a long buffer distance, there will be enough time to deal with it.


    At this time, at the edge of Shuhai, a group of people stood behind the tree, looking at the encampment of the ferry Bureau.


    "There are human beings here?"


    Dongba is very careful to narrow down the scope of the reconnaissance radar to avoid touching the humans stationed two kilometers away.


    "Is it the team of the ferry bureau who chose vanilla from the ancient labyrinth city..."


    Jin ruozi looked at the team on the open space. In this operation, the ferry Bureau chose the ancient labyrinth city as the first strategic target, presumably because of the loss risk.


    After all, only the ancient labyrinth city is the closest to the coastline. Short distance trekking means a decrease in the rate of falling behind. In addition, the people who explore the ancient labyrinth city most often have the most information.


    "If you look closely, almost all of them are capable of reading." Xinchang said calmly.


    "It''s true. Roughly, it''s about four hundred." Wo Jin''s eyes are wide open.


    Luo took a look at them and said, "the ferry administration has sent out a team of thousands of capable people, but there are only about 400 capable people here. They may have lost nearly half of the people on the way across the sea of trees, or they may have entered the ancient labyrinth city. I personally prefer the latter."


    Jin Pingjing said: "it''s only 400 kilometers. I don''t think the ferry Bureau will lose more than half of its staff."


    Just a moment later, the players gave a guess, almost inclined to the latter.


    "What do you say? Do you want to rob hard? " Old Bai Yueyue wants to try.


    When he was in the swamp, he didn''t make any effort, so he didn''t have the face to ask for more nicolomi. However, this trip to the ancient labyrinth City, he absolutely had to make great efforts, at least to get about ten pieces of vanilla.


    "Why grab it?" Luo looked at Lao Bai strangely.


    "If you don''t grab it, will the ferry Bureau take it away?" Lao Bai stares.


    "The labyrinth city is so big that even if the ferry bureau sends out a team of 500 capable people, it doesn''t have the ability to take away all the herbs in the whole city. Although our goals are the same as those of the ferry Bureau, they don''t conflict with each other. They can take theirs and we can take ours."


    "No matter how big it is, it''s no bigger than a swamp."


    "Yes, before I came here, I had confirmed the area of the ancient city at the top of the tree. It''s not as big as the swamp." Luo explained.


    In the middle of the tree sea, there is a thin tree about 1000 meters high. Compared with other big trees in the tree sea, this thin tree is like a branch, but its height stands out in the tree sea.


    Roden went over the top of the tree, and then confirmed the specific location and direction of the ancient city. Therefore, he learned that the ancient city was not as big as the swamp.


    However, this kind of information, even if it is not confirmed, can lead to results in terms of common sense.


    Listening to Luo''s explanation, Lao Bai murmured in a low voice: "the whole swamp of nitoromi has been taken away by us, so it''s not impossible for the ferry bureau to take away all the herbs in the ancient city."


    "Is that comparable?" "There are a lot of gold and silver ingots in ancient cities," she said


    "Well..."


    "Lao Bai, your desire for expression is too obvious. Vanilla in the city can''t be smoked as tobacco." Dongba joked.


    "Dongba, it seems that you don''t know what tobacco flavors are." Lao Bai said softly.


    Dongba smell speech Leng for a while, still really don''t know.


    Bisky looked at Lo and asked, "shall we wait here?"


    "Luo, kill them all. Don''t forget, you still owe me a lot of black pages!" Black cat''s silver eyes are shining with fanatical light. Only by killing the Black Pages dyed by human beings can his strength be greatly enhanced.


    In the six continents, there were all kinds of people who could kill, but in the dark continent, it was different, so the 500 human beings in front of us were rare materials.


    Bisky''s question was interrupted by the black cat, and he immediately glared at him.


    Seeing this, the black cat shrinks her neck and shows an expression of apology to bisji.


    Luo is directly ignored the black cat, said: "there is no need to wait, but there is no need to expose, let''s take a detour."


    After making the decision, Luo and his party detoured to enter the ancient labyrinth city from another direction.


    Treasures are not unique, so cannibalism is the stupidest choice.As long as the ferry Bureau''s team did not provoke them, Luo would not take the initiative to provoke the ferry Bureau.


    ...


    in the ancient labyrinth City, the ferry administration team traveled a kilometer or so, and encountered five groups of wandering gold and silver ingots. It is strange that the targets of the incoming gold and silver ingots are all human beings.


    Giles clearly remembers that their operation was defeated by a large number of alien gold and silver ingots.


    There is no answer to the doubts, and there is no time to explore them.


    The ferry administration team continued to go deep, and finally found vanilla emitting weak green light on a flat ground surrounded by three buildings. It was located in the center, like a throne, surrounded by many green plants.


    Around the flat ground, there are barbed strips of rhizome, such as cobwebs spread, even above the wall, to the top.


    In this rhizome plant, which is almost everywhere, there are a lot of silver lantern flowers of the size of door plate. In the upside down blooming flower, there is a longest pistil falling vertically.


    Because the rhizome of Nepenthes is very high, even if the pistil is very long, there is still a distance from the ground.


    At the bottom of the pistil, there is a boat shaped plant, which is surrounded by mounds on both sides and looks like a mature pea.


    Looking beyond these unidentified plants and falling in the center is the goal of the ferry administration team''s trip - herbs that can cure all diseases, just like clumps of flowers, standing quietly in the center surrounded by numerous rhizomes and lanterns.


    On the vein of each piece of vanilla, there is a faint green light. Although it is inconspicuous at this time when the sky is still bright, it does radiate light.


    "That is the herb that can cure all kinds of diseases, and the surrounding plants are the gold and silver ingots of sustainable growth." Jim Kerry stares at the boat shaped pea plant hanging upside down under the pistils of the lantern.


    According to the protruding trace of the drum, it is easy to associate with the spherical gold and silver ingot.


    In a cave with obvious carving marks, the roots of fire trees spread over the cave wall, and the silver flowers bloomed wantonly.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Under the silver light, more than a dozen corpses lay in the pool of blood and did not move.


    In addition to the body lying still, there were nearly a hundred figures standing in the room.


    The wall right in front of the room is the only place where the fire tree root has not set foot.


    There, there is a huge stone Book embedded in the cave wall in the form of open.


    In the silver light, a figure looked at the corpse on the ground and said calmly: "we have endless time, but we can''t avoid the death phenomenon caused by survival of the fittest."


    "So you won''t understand until you die."


    "The existence of a group called repairers is so unreasonable."


    "The only thing they can''t repair is the time they live in our bodies."

 Chapter 998

    Gatekeepers usher in change.


    The light of silver covered the blood and dispersed the darkness in the stone house.


    In the pool of blood lay more than a dozen fading lives.


    Hundreds of figures stand on the side of the pool of blood, showing the air of indifference.


    The pungent smell of blood, to them, smelled like fragrance.


    Head that body in the silver light but still show the figure of red awn, withdraw to look at the corpses eyes, toward the Stone Book embedded in the cave wall.


    When he came to the stone book, his eyes fell on the smooth page of the Stone Book - blank.


    This figure is the red shadow of the gatekeepers and the elder brother of Qingying who is guarding the Great Wall.


    The changes within the clan are all guided by him.


    Of course, this is also the result of the general trend, and he is just adding fuel to the flames.


    Red shadow gazes at the Stone Book silently. After a moment, she reaches out her bloody claw hand and slowly presses it into a rectangular stone frame under the stone book.


    "There''s no need to tie hands and feet now, but threats, big or small, should be killed immediately."


    On the page of the stone book, some pictures and ancient characters slowly emerge.


    Lantern, pea clip.


    Metal ball and human body.


    The crowd swarmed in, the vanilla glowing green.


    An inky flower blooms quietly.


    Red shadow stares at the information revealed in the book of truth and says faintly: "start to sweep up the threat."


    "Don''t you have to tell your dear brother?"


    A rough voice came, but it was ancient claw.


    He stood not far behind the red shadow, looking over her tall body and staring at the ink flower in many pictures.


    "No


    The red shadow returns, and the pictures on the page of the Stone Book turn into various colors of tobacco, float into the air, and disappear immediately.


    "Let spear immediately prepare for the teleportation of the eye of sight."


    Red shadow turned back and looked at the hundred figures in the house.


    In the line of sight, the surging light of mind emerges from each figure.


    "The quantity is Five? "


    Ancient labyrinth cities.


    The three wall buildings form a "gap dead road", and the vanilla that the ferry administration team is looking for lies in this dead road.


    The team of the ferry Bureau was blocked at the entrance, looking at the grass that was emitting green light. After a rough sweep, at least there were shutters.


    This may be It''s the closest ferry Bureau has ever been to hope.


    The unspeakable emotion is surging in the hearts of all people like ten thousand horses. Everyone knows what the leaves with weak green light represent.


    It''s a treasure that can''t be measured by wealth, and it can also bring them a bright and new future.


    Born in this world, anything you want can be exchanged with a handful of vanilla.


    Giles''s eyes swept over the surrounding plants, staring at the vanilla.


    Jim Carrey is a non combatant. After seeing vanilla with his own eyes, he quietly retreated from the war circle.


    He has already reported to the team all the reminders and analyses about the rhizome plants and the plants that puff up the pea pods.


    Next, how to pick vanilla is the task of the fighters.


    He stood outside the battle circle, protected by a dozen soldiers.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly and he looked down at the ground.


    Soldiers close to him were also aware of the movement coming from the ground.


    It''s the slight shaking that keeps the fine sand beating.


    "How..."


    Jinkairui just export a word, the roots like a rake break out in front of his eyes. At that moment, the air wave from the roots breaking out of the soil is only about 10 cm away from his nose.


    Sudden changes, scared him to stand on the spot.


    In the field of vision, I saw roots standing up, like harrow, heading for the ferry bureau team at the entrance.


    "Watch the back!"


    The soldiers who stood by Jim Carrey called out to remind him.


    The soldiers of the ferry Bureau, who had been paying attention to it, turned around one after another and saw the roots coming quickly.


    However, it is too late.


    As soon as the roots crossed, nearly a hundred ferry Bureau soldiers were fished into the three ring walls.


    The sharp barb penetrated deep into the soldier''s flesh, causing a dull scream.


    But the soldiers'' tolerance to pain is obvious. After special training, under such circumstances, they can still pull out the alloy knife and cut down toward the rhizome.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Sparks burst on the roots.


    The soldiers of the ferry bureau who escaped the disaster were staring at the scene.


    It is difficult for them to help with the means they have.


    There''s only Giles who''s been acting.He stood in the front, so when he came from behind, he waved his stick decisively to save more than ten people.


    However, when he saw the rescued soldiers with thin purple blood vessels on their faces, he could not help frowning.


    He knew that more than ten soldiers had been poisoned by gold and silver ingots. He thought they could not be saved.


    The roots push the rest of the people into the "gap dead road" full of plants. The soldiers who had been struggling the most fiercely are now hanging on it, and their skin is blue and purple.


    Those who are still sober understand that they are doomed to take out the high explosive bomb they are carrying.


    "No pulling bolts!"


    Looking at the scene, Giles ordered in a deep voice.


    There were more than 50 soldiers who didn''t lose consciousness. When they heard what Giles said, they were unwilling to look at Giles.


    It''s better to give full play to the last waste heat than to die with nothing!


    This is the tacit understanding of the soldiers with high explosive grenades.


    But in front of Giles''s order, even if they have stepped into the gate of death, they are still unwilling to drop their arms and give up pulling the bolt to explode.


    "Good." Giles''s eyes were fixed.


    Giles understood the reaction of the soldiers after they stepped into a dead end. But this is an ancient labyrinth city. If so many grenades exploded all at once, the sound would definitely attract a lot of wandering gold and silver ingots.


    It''s something Giles doesn''t allow to happen, and vanilla is just around the corner.


    In the gap of the dead end, rhizome pulled the poisonous soldiers to the "pea clip".


    When the soldier''s body was about to approach, the full pea pod suddenly cracked, and five gold and silver ingots fell from it, turned into liquid, and directly wrapped the soldier''s head.


    There were still some soldiers who did not move after their heads were wrapped in gold and silver ingots.


    When the ingot finished parasitizing, the rhizome threw the soldier''s body to the ground.


    In just a few seconds, nearly 100 parasitic wandering gold and silver ingots appeared on the ground full of rhizomes.


    The gold and silver ingots we met outside were naked. This is not a hobby of gold and silver ingots, but with the passage of time, the clothes on human bodies will continue to decay and eventually disappear.


    Therefore, the gold and silver ingots, which are just released with soldiers as parasites, will not perform what is called striptease on the spot.


    "Ready."


    Giles let out a low roar.


    A line of soldiers with guns sprang out.


    "NX flare, fire."


    The muzzle of the gun aimed at the gold and silver ingot burst out a puff of smoke.


    Each round ammunition flew into the air, drew an arc, split without any sign, and the flame ignited out of thin air fell to the gold and silver ingot like fireworks.

 Chapter 999

    Flames like fireworks scattered on the roots as hard as steel, countless flames blooming in the field.


    However, a fire broke out in a few minutes, and the whole local space was suddenly filled with high temperature.


    Gold and silver ingot, a plant weapon, has two properties of plant and metal.


    But in essence, it is more inclined to plants, as can be seen from the rhizomes and lanterns on the ground.


    For the sake of this operation, the ferry bureau is prepared.


    Nx flame bomb is specially prepared for gold and silver ingots.


    Therefore, the slow growth rate of the NX type gold and silver ingot projectile is ignored.


    The burning flame on the rhizome is like the maggot of tarsal bone. No matter how the rhizome struggles, it can''t quell the flame.


    Although Giles was not worried about the safety of vanilla, he still regulated the scope of firebomb in advance.


    Through the space left by the fierce fire, Giles saw that the green vanilla on the innermost side was protected by the roots and Nepenthes.


    Shua!


    Giles waved his stick, drooped his eyelids, and turned to look at the figure emerging from the flames.


    "Attack the body with a knife."


    Before his words were heard, gold and silver ingots with soldiers'' bodies rushed out of the fire.


    The soldiers put away their guns and drew out special alloy knives.


    They know that long-range guns don''t work on bullion, just as an alloy knife cuts on the root of bullion and only emits sparks.


    To deal with parasitic gold and silver ingots, we can only adopt close combat tactics.


    "Up


    Giles took the lead to meet nearly a hundred parasitoids.


    The hole at the end of the stick ejects a shock wave, which makes Giles''s body eject suddenly. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the front of the gold and silver ingot.


    The shock wave, which continued to spray from one end of the hole, suddenly stopped and turned into a sharp air blade around it.


    Whew!


    The Zen stick broke through the air and swept by. The human body with more than a dozen gold and silver ingots suddenly split into small pieces.


    The uninjured ingot loses its parasite and falls to the ground.


    At the bottom of the metal sphere is a structure like the root of sweet potato.


    "Although you always pay attention to protecting the parasite, the strength of protection is obviously not as good as protecting the head. After losing the parasite, you are just a hard metal ball."


    Giles, with a ferocious face, took a few steps forward, and the air burst out from the hole at the end of the stick.


    "Wait, I will slowly pull you out one by one, no matter how deep your roots are, I will find out one by one."


    With a wave of Giles'' right hand, an air blade in the shape of a shovel extends from the hole of the Zen stick, chopping the metal spheres that fall to the ground one by one.


    Seeing Giles face to face, more than a dozen pieces of gold and silver ingots were destroyed. The soldiers rushed to the nearby ingots with their swords.


    Although the bodies parasitized by these gold and silver ingots were the companions who died soon, the soldiers did not hesitate and show mercy.


    They are all very clear that the body that is still moving in front of them is not the former teammate, but the monster that needs to be eliminated.


    Close combat is imminent.


    The soldiers scuffled with gold and silver ingots.


    The melee strength of gold and silver ingots has not reached a tricky level, but the liquid characteristics that can freely change shape, as well as the deadly poison contained in the metal, are the root causes of death and injury.


    In succession, gold and silver ingots fell down and died in the chaos of knives.


    However, the soldiers who had been wiped with even a little bit of wound fell down and died in the following few minutes due to a severe toxic attack.


    Jin Kairui and his party, who quit the battle circle, watched the battle in silence.


    This is the first time since the ferry operation that human beings have been able to cope with the disaster without losing ground.


    Compared with the five known disasters, human beings are most confident to deal with It''s gold and silver ingots.


    "It''s a breakthrough success in history, even if only a few pieces of vanilla can be taken away in the end." Jim Carrey stares at the battle circle where people fall at any time, full of expectations.


    Fifteen minutes later, the crew of the ferry administration, whose numbers and combat power had obviously gained the upper hand, successfully destroyed nearly 100 gold and silver ingots, but also lost 50 soldiers.


    These soldiers were not killed by the frontal attack of gold and silver ingots, but by poison.


    At the same time, the flame went out, leaving behind a large area of charred debris, while the other side of the innermost side is still green flora.


    Scorched black and emerald green, there is a clear dividing line in the middle.


    "Soon, soon..."


    "As long as another wave of NX flares is launched, the remaining threats are not worth mentioning."


    Giles''s eyes twinkled, still leading the way into the blackened ground, while issuing an order: "march in echelons."The team idled slowly towards the plant gold and silver ingots on the other side of the scorched black land.


    "Captain Giles, the body..."


    Suddenly, a soldier''s warning came from behind.


    Giles suddenly turned back, his forehead suddenly twisted into a "Chuan" shape.


    The team mate who died of poison They stood up one after another.


    Mercury like liquid seeped out of the body''s closed blue eyes. Then, mercury like liquid seeped out of the nose, mouth and ears, wrapping the whole head with a speed of cannibalism.


    "Transformation Damn it


    Giles''s face was once more ferocious.


    The previous poisoned teammates were all ignited and burned for the first time, so I didn''t realize that the poisoned teammates would be converted into gold and silver ingots.


    If it is a toxin structure, how does such a small amount of components constitute the transformation effect?


    "Solve first, then..."


    In the middle of what Giles said, he stopped suddenly and his pupils slowly contracted into needles.


    In the front view, at the farthest of the passageway where jinkairui and his party were standing, gold and silver ingots of various parasitic forms came together.


    Walking on the ground and climbing on the wall.


    The soldiers, including Jin Kairui, who was avoiding the war, also saw it. Everyone''s eyes were wide open.


    A lot of


    Five hundred or one thousand?


    Or more?


    Why do so many gold and silver ingots gather here when there is no loud noise?


    ...


    in the west of the dark continent, on an empty dark ground, Dong fulis, wearing a shabby robe, is walking slowly.


    Every time you walk out of a short distance of 10 meters, you need to take out the algae, use your mind to turn it into pure water, and then pour it into your mouth.


    In front of him, 500 meters above the ink field, stands a "Y" shaped leafless tree.


    The height of the tree is about three meters, but the body of the tree is slightly crystal amber.


    "And five hundred meters."


    Dong''s slightly hoarse voice came out of the dark brim of his hat.


    Suddenly, his face slightly pause, turn back to look at more than ten meters away.


    An unidentified plant with pink spheres appeared in the ink field, and then a crack appeared on the rolling sphere, which slowly opened to reveal a huge eye.


    Eyes turned a few times, suddenly exuding water like light, flow to the side of the eyes, forming a pool of light liquid.


    Then, five figures slowly rose out of the liquid.


    As the light dissipates, the five Warcraft members of the gatekeepers appear here.


    "The hostility is obvious. Don''t you want to follow the rules?"


    Looking at the five Warcraft people who are not good at coming, Dong slowly looks up and shows his amber eyes.

 Chapter 1000

    Relying on the transmission ability of the eye of true vision, five first-class gatekeepers came to the East.


    Before the appearance of the body, the unique majestic of the Warcraft clan is shown in the air, which has firmly covered their majestic body.


    The undisguised hostility, magnified by the power of thinking, turned into an aura and locked the calm East.


    For the sudden appearance of the gatekeepers, Dong was surprised.


    With the information he has, members of the gatekeepers will not personally interfere in the actions of outsiders.


    So, these five Warcraft who want to kill him show that the position of the gatekeepers has changed?


    The language used by Donghua is not the common language, but the language of the gatekeepers.


    The five Warcraft who came were not surprised by this, as if they had known about it for a long time.


    "Rules? What is that? "


    The first crocodile faced Warcraft opened its big mouth with exposed fangs and sneered.


    They are not the kind of people who like to beep before they start, but this is one of the dead areas. They are new here and need some time to adapt.


    So they don''t mind wasting useless words until they''re about to adapt.


    Looking east at the crocodile''s face, he didn''t seem to notice each other''s abacus. He continued to say in the language of the gatekeeper: "what is it? All along, even the soul has to wholeheartedly abide by the rules of you, but now it is very simple to give up


    "I don''t know what happened in your family, but it has nothing to do with me, so you can go back where you come from."


    Hearing Dong''s words, the faces of the five Warcraft players, including crocodile''s face, all showed cold killing intention.


    "We have been observing you for a long time. If we continue to let you go, one day..."


    The talking Warcraft has a parrot face. In the middle of talking, his face suddenly changes. He quickly takes out the algae and hangs it in the open peck. He uses his mind to turn it into a large amount of pure water and pours it into his mouth.


    A large amount of water was added at once, and the nervous expression of parrot face Warcraft was a little relieved. There was no pressure to connect. As I said just now, "one day, the boundary between the rivers of the two places will be completely destroyed by you, but you humans will suffer at that time."


    East smell speech a face calm, lack of water reaction is not like parrot face so exaggerated, very leisurely raise the right hand, drink a few from the pure water.


    In contrast, the other four Warcraft also took out algae one after another to quickly replenish water in their bodies.


    "Well, what is the truth?" After drinking the water, Dong asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Parrot face, shut up.


    East silent half ring, looking at the gatekeeper''s eyes particularly quiet, a moment later, said: "do not die, go back."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned and left. His pace was very slow, and the distance between steps was not long.


    In the eyes of Warcraft, Wu Si''s anger is still outstanding.


    "Arrogance."


    Instead of taking advantage of this opportunity to sneak on Dong''s back, they stood in silence and made themselves adapt to the environment of Mo Di as soon as possible.


    As one of the dead areas of the dark continent, modi has its own dangers.


    As long as the living beings set foot in the ink field, the water in their own body will quickly lose, and there is no way to inhibit the occurrence of this phenomenon.


    If you want to stay in the dark, you have to add enough water all the time.


    However, if a bucket of water is transported to the ink floor, even if the bucket does not touch the ground, the water in the bucket will disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Here, it seems that an invisible force is pumping away the water. As for where the water has gone, no one knows.


    Donghe and the gatekeepers obviously know the power of mohdi, so both sides carry the key props - algae.


    As long as the potential air volume is enough, the function of algae can be used to turn the mind power into pure water and replenish the water extracted by ink all the time.


    If there is no algae, a normal person will die of severe water shortage in just ten seconds.


    The speed of water loss is controllable, which requires the body to adapt itself. According to the amplitude of body movement, the speed of water loss will change accordingly.


    The greater the movement, the more water will be removed in a second.


    Dong''s appearance is obviously that he has adapted here for a long time. He even pays attention to the amount of water intake when replenishing water, neither more nor less, and will not waste a little effort.


    In contrast to the five Warcraft that came, the parrot face had the worst temperament, so it was the 1000 chapters of full-time Hunter friends. In order to celebrate this moment, purple pig decided: let''s have a watch today and let 1000 chapters fly for a while!


    At present, the number of updated words of Zizhu is about 80000 words, while the target of this month is 200000 words, with only half a month left. After that, it seems that we have to work hard!


    Well, come on!

 Chapter 1001

    There''s so little water in the body that it''s life threatening.


    East looking at the back of the five unwilling to despair.


    The brilliance in the eyes gradually darkened, and the darkness shrouded it.


    They''re not far from death.


    Although there is time in the body, it is not immune death.


    "Damn..."


    The voice of the heart rises and the life dies.


    In the eyes of the last glimmer of glory passed away, five Warcraft quietly and quietly died.


    East is to continue to walk slowly forward, did not go to confirm the death of Warcraft behind, did not pay attention to the previous eye place.


    This is the land of ink, which can take away the water of the living body invisibly.


    With the help of this unique location, he simply and easily killed the five Warcraft with bad intentions.


    In fact, there is another reason.


    What happened at the scene, the eye of true vision hidden here transmits the picture to the stronghold of the gatekeepers.


    A green plant stands in front of many Warcraft in the cave where the silver flowers are blooming brightly.


    There is a huge eyeball at the top of the plant''s rhizome, which is about five times the size of the true eye.


    A clear picture emerges in the eyes, which is the real-time scene on the ink floor.


    "He has hidden his strength and discovered the existence of the eye of truth for a long time." Red shadow looks at the real-time transmission picture in her eyes, and her tone is cold.


    Next to red shadow is a slender, snow-white Warcraft without hair or armor.


    It is characterized by rabbit like features, long red hair and red eyes.


    This Warcraft is the spear flower that uses the eye of truth ability.


    At this time, the spear flower''s hairless white body kept sweating.


    Under her feet, she had accumulated a pool of sweat, and her tired look could not be removed.


    "The eye of true vision only appears when teleporting. This is the first time we teleported it." Spear flower a little difficult said.


    As spear flower said, the eye of true vision first appeared in front of the East, but the East did notice the existence of the eye of true vision.


    The original five companions were selected after considering the Mohist environment and observing the strength of the East for a long time.


    They specialize in long-range attack, and Dong has rarely shown long-range attack, including the sharp black shadow with control effect.


    Because of the mistakes and lack of intelligence, the five companions were killed so easily by Dong.


    "Put away the power."


    Red shadow looked a little gloomy and looked at the spear flower, which had a very serious loss of physical strength.


    One of the natural advantages of Warcraft is physical strength. It''s quite rare for spear flower to shed a lot of sweat, which shows the side effects of this ability.


    After hearing red shadow''s words, spear flower quietly put away her ability. The picture that emerged from her eyes was lost in an instant. Then, the eye of investigation turned into a mental force and retracted into her body.


    After taking away the ability, the spear flower panted softly, and the feeling of carrying a thousand pounds disappeared.


    Red shadow looked at the relieved spear flower, said: "you go to rest first, and then use your ability."


    "All right."


    Spear flower nodded gently and retreated.


    At present, humans in the dark continent are divided into several groups, and her ability cannot be transmitted twice in a short time.


    When the change within the clan is over, the first target of red shadow is to stay in the east of the dark continent for the longest time, but I didn''t expect that the result would be such a simple failure.


    At the thought of Dong''s last words in front of her eyes, there was a lingering haze in spear flower''s heart.


    People who come to the dark continent It''s not as easy to deal with as you think.


    The strength shown by Dong should make the clan stop thinking for a while.


    Spear flower came to the door and looked back at the red shadow surrounded by many companions.


    "Green shadow..."


    Spear flower thought of the appearance of the green shadow, a sigh, push open the door to leave.


    She needs to recover as soon as possible, and then proceed to the next transmission.


    In the stone room, many Warcraft are looking at the silent red shadow.


    Just now, the pictures of five companions are always hovering in their minds.


    They used to think that human beings are a fragile existence.


    Maybe it''s race, maybe it''s identity.


    They have a natural contempt for human perception.


    However, what they showed on the spot shattered their sense of superiority based on racial differences.


    Does human body quality have its own strength?


    No.


    Does human vitality have its own strength?


    No.


    Do the five senses of human beings have their own strengths?No,


    But why?


    Perhaps the man who has been in the dark continent for many years is a special case.


    Except for him, other human beings should not be so difficult to deal with.


    So, the order of killing threats needs to be adjusted.


    Red shadow''s mind is not as complicated as his companions around him. Even if the five companions he sent were crushed, he would not give up the idea of killing Dong.


    However, the good players in the clan who are good at long-range attack have failed. If you want to attack Dongdong, you have to wait for Dongdong to leave the damned dead land.


    The stone house was silent for a long time. The orangutan''s face and claws could not be pressed. Looking at the red shadow, he asked, "is that all?"


    Red shadow looked at the ancient claw and said, "no, just wait for him to leave the ink field."


    "That will take a long time."


    "Yes."


    "Well, the most difficult bone to chew, after all, has to be put last? Forget it, it''s OK to get rid of other human beings first. " Gu Zhao has a bad face.


    "That''s what I''m going to do."


    Red shadow''s eyes moved away from Gu Zhao, looked at her companions in the room, and said, "spear flower needs to rest for at least three hours, and the maximum number of transmissions is five. Before she has a good rest, you have to decide who will fight."


    "The next target is the people in the ancient labyrinth city?" The ancient claw was so big that the fierce light was shining in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Then I won''t miss this opportunity..."


    In the ancient labyrinth, thousands of parasitic wandering gold and silver ingots suddenly appeared, blocking the whole passage.


    There are not only gold and silver ingots on the ground, but also on the walls.


    Most of all parasitic bullion are human.


    Perhaps, the favorite parasitic target of gold and silver ingot may be human.


    Looking at the vast array coming from the other side of the passage, the whole face of the crew of the ferry Bureau was a little distorted.


    The first thing they thought about was not how to get rid of this group of gold and silver ingots, but whether there would be any after they got rid of this group of gold and silver ingots?


    Giles looked coldly and killed the nearby gold and silver ingots in a thunderous manner. Then he said in a deep voice, "target change, use NX flare."


    "Yes


    The soldiers put their swords in their scabbards, took out their guns and began to load ammunition.


    "No matter how much vanilla I get, I can''t stop it Giles growled in his heart.


    This time, he must not fail again.


    ...


    Giles'' team is in the three o''clock direction of the ancient labyrinth, while Luo and his team make a detour and enter the labyrinth from the twelve o''clock direction of the ancient labyrinth.


    They don''t seem to have the good luck of the ferry administration team, perhaps for some other reason.


    Just before stepping into the labyrinth, there came a hundred gold and silver ingots of human parasites.


    "Is it the smell?"


    Looking at the gold and silver ingot team coming to find the enemy, Luo was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1002

    Does it follow the smell?


    The answer is unknown.


    "Even if we get rid of these monsters, we can''t relax at all, because they can sense our position, so as soon as we come in, they will act. The next worst case is that nearby gold and silver ingots will come one after another."


    Dongba looked at the strange smell of human parasites.


    His detection radar circle has been on, so before this group of gold and silver ingots converged, he detected the other party''s movement.


    At first, they were not in the same place, but gradually gathered together when they came for them.


    This information is also Luo''s doubt that the gold and silver ingots may follow the smell.


    "Prepare to fight. Try not to touch gold and silver ingots before you find out the details." Seeing the gold and silver ingot slowly leaning over, Luo reminded that he immediately drew Allah out of the black cat space.


    When the gold and silver ingot''s attack posture was still in a slow state, Luo took the initiative to attack and rushed to the gold and silver ingot with a knife.


    Not using instant, not taking too fast speed.


    Jin and wo Jin, who are in charge of the frontal battle, are all following Luo''s footsteps and charging toward the gold and silver ingot.


    As for the non war personnel such as Sheila and sarin who withdrew from the war circle, they were protected by March.


    [general Baiyu]


    after getting closer, Luo summoned general Baiyu without hesitation.


    He didn''t plan to launch close combat until he knew the real details of the gold and silver ingot, and general Baiyu was always the best option to test the attack.


    The dazzling white light flashed away, and the majestic body of general Baiyu appeared in front of Luo.


    With the support of his companions in the rear, Luo can safely let general Baiyu appear in front of him, so as to increase the attack distance.


    The appearance of general Baiyu seemed to stimulate the gold and silver ingots. The movement range of walking was abrupt and violent, and it changed from walking to running.


    Luo looked at the width of the passage, and when he had the bottom of his heart, he drove general Baiyu to chop the gold and silver ingots.


    The white light passed the metal ball head of the gold and silver ingot, but it did not cause any damage.


    "Oh?"


    Luo instantly realized the reason. When general Baiyu''s long knife was about to be cut, the metal ball head split in advance, leaving a space for the blade to pass through.


    Although the main purpose of this attack was to explore, the speed of chopping was not slow. I didn''t expect that the gold and silver ingot could react, just like automatic induction.


    "In that case."


    Luo''s idea is clear, and his long sword is cut out again with the force of thunder, aiming at the neck of the gold and silver ingot.


    In the face of general Bai Yu''s second chop, the gold and silver ingot once again made a response ahead of time. Instead of splitting the head of the metal ball in two, it turned into a liquid state, forming an armor at the neck, and then turned into a solid state.


    "It''s a quick response, but..." Luo said to himself.


    General Bai Yu''s long knife is like chopping tofu, chopping the metal heads of more than ten gold and silver ingots at the front.


    Red blood gushed from the cut neck, forming small fountains.


    The headless human body maintained its momentum, ran forward for several steps, and then fell to the ground.


    And the head of the metal ball fell to the ground, suddenly extended a dozen thin tentacles, and stretched out toward the human corpse.


    "Fresh blood?"


    Luo''s attack frequency was very fast. He didn''t give gold and silver ingots any chance at all. He made up more than ten gold and silver ingots on the spot.


    "The threat is not very good."


    So easy to solve more than a dozen gold and silver ingots, let Luo give birth to a very weak feeling.


    At the same time, they also attacked the remaining gold and silver ingots.


    It''s impossible for Jin to launch his attack on gold and silver ingots. His attack method is simple and intuitive. He compresses his mind into a dish and then throws it out.


    He is not a releaser, so the attack power of releaser will be weakened, but he makes up for this defect with his super high control power.


    The reading discs rotate very fast and cut off the heads of the gold and silver ingots. Even if the gold and silver ingots make evasive movements, they still can''t escape the attack of reading discs.


    Because Kim has a controllable reading line on the reading disc, which can change the track at any time.


    This is a very exquisite technique of releasing and operating. This is a move that Jin came up with when he saw Luo kill more than ten gold and silver ingots.


    It can be seen that Jin''s attainments in other departments have reached the highest level.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard for those who specialize in one department to achieve this level, but Kim did.


    It''s not because he has a lot of time, but because his talent is too terrible, and his learning ability and mastery speed are amazing.


    Maybe it''s also for this reason that Kim''s demand for moves is very low, so he developed a kind of reading ability of [rule game].It''s a pity that Jin can''t play 100% power of the whole department like Luo, otherwise his strength will reach a higher level.


    Controlling more than a few reading discs, Jin quickly cuts the necks of gold and silver ingots with little mental effort.


    Xinchang also broke into the enemy group. As soon as the field of four meters was opened, the long sword came out of its sheath and drew a zigzag cold light in the air, nearly killing several gold and silver ingots in front of him.


    The speed of the knife was so fast that gold and silver ingots couldn''t react. The metal ball''s head directly suffered the attack and collapsed into liquid, poured it on the human body, and then fell to the ground.


    "Lo."


    When wo Jin passed Luo, he held out his hand to Luo.


    Luo looked at the past and understood. He immediately took out the golden cudgel from the black cat space and threw it at Wo Jin.


    Wo Jin took the golden cudgel, and after laughing, he drove a lot of mental energy into the golden cudgel.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden cudgel he held in the palm of his hand suddenly became longer and thicker, and he could only change from holding to holding.


    He holds the bigger and thicker golden cudgel and waves it. The fierce wind rises and sweeps the gold and silver ingots.


    Seeing Wo Jin''s reckless behavior, Luo and Jin had no time to stop it. They could only watch Wo Jin drive the stick to sweep the remaining gold and silver ingots to the wall on one side of the passage.


    "Bang!"


    With a deafening sound, the golden cudgel pressed the remaining gold and silver ingot metal to one side of the channel wall, directly pressed into a cake shape.


    "Ha ha, cool!"


    Wo Jin withdraws his continuous mental strength and takes back the thinned golden cudgel.


    the silver residue and red flesh and blood paste on the wall of the passageway and die no longer.


    Hundreds of gold and silver ingot parasites can''t make it through three rounds in front of them. The members of the ferry administration are all capable people, but they can''t crush them.


    Of course, it has something to do with individual strength, but the most important reason is quantity.


    Luo, Jin, or even than Yang De.


    They are all very clear that the dark continent is different from the six continents of the secret and the devil''s land. A large number of people means strength. It doesn''t work here. It will only make the team look bloated.


    If the people of the ferry Bureau knew that they had solved hundreds of gold and silver ingots so easily, I don''t know how they would feel.


    "Wojin, you..."


    In the passage, when Luo Zheng wanted to remind Wo Jin not to make such a mess, another dull noise came from a distance.


    The crowd couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound.


    Is that the sound made by the ferry authority?


    But it''s obviously not as loud as the idiot wojin.


    They had no choice but to take a look at Wo Jin.

 Chapter 1003

    Too much noise will only lead to more gold and silver ingots.


    With the sweeping of wojin''s stick, the remaining gold and silver ingots were quickly solved, but it also made a lot of noise.


    The sound coming from other places attracted people''s attention, but soon they chose to ignore it.


    I guess with my feet. I also know that the sound should be made by the ferry Bureau, which has nothing to do with them.


    "Wo Jin, too loud a voice will attract more enemies. This is not the case."


    Luo Shou looks back at the sound and turns to Wo Jin.


    "No problem." Facing Luo''s solemn and serious eyes, wo Jin scratched his head embarrassed. He also knew that he was too excited. If he didn''t pay attention, he made such a big noise.


    Luo nodded slightly, immediately looked at Dongba and asked, "are there any gold and silver ingots in the investigation area?"


    "Yes, and more and more."


    Dongba glanced at Jin when reporting.


    As a matter of fact, the increase in the number may have been caused by such a big movement in wojin, but Dongba did not specifically state this.


    It''s already happened. It''s no use saying too much.


    Moreover, the main fighters in the team are estimated to be the most reliable teammates in the world, and they are the only ones who need to deal with the frontal combat.


    "Yes? The individual strength of gold and silver ingots does not look very good, but there seems to be a lot of them. "


    Luo thought, while the next batch of enemy has not come, let Sheila come to identify the gold and silver ingot related information.


    Since the discovery of Sheila''s more comprehensive identification ability, Luo seldom used his own white smoke identification function.


    Sheila called out little love and asked her to start identifying gold and silver ingots.


    As usual, Xiao AI answers with a clever voice and swivels the pieces of gold and silver ingots into her stomach.


    Before waiting for the identification results to come out, people did not easily touch the residue of gold and silver ingots, and gathered around to observe.


    "The blood..."


    Lao Bai squatted beside the pool of blood and was surprised to see the blood with good fluidity.


    Not only the blood, but also the human body is "fresh", which can be said to have reached an incredible level.


    "I noticed just now that the corpse is the same as the one who just died. Isn''t it from the ferry bureau?" Wo Jin looked curious and directly took the parasite of gold and silver ingot as a corpse.


    "No way."


    Hsin Chang''s custom is to dismantle Wo Jin''s platform.


    Woking didn''t retort because he didn''t know what the truth was.


    "Shall we wait here for the next batch of gold and silver ingots?" Asked Bukhara.


    "Gold and silver ingots came to us on their own initiative. It would be better to leave them in place and get rid of them." Said King.


    "Oh."


    Bukhara nodded.


    "Try not to touch it with your hands until the identification results come out." Luo looked at the direction of the gold and silver ingot, and again reminded a teammate who was observing the residue of the gold and silver ingot.


    As soon as he said that, Lao Baishan, who was itching to touch the gold and silver ingot, withdrew his hand.


    A few minutes later, before the results of identification came out, a new batch of gold and silver ingots came again. The number was still about 100, all in the form of human parasites.


    This time, it was starjee, who stepped out of the crowd. Her hands were white and black. She turned into a stone harp and held it in her arms.


    Fingers bent hook, such as scabbard sword, to a string.


    The sharp blade of the sound of the piano suddenly released. Between the surging thoughts, countless swords and swords appeared from the sound of the piano and went to the incoming gold and silver ingots.


    The air blade, which is enough to fill the whole passage space, pushes all the gold and silver ingots in this way.


    When they came to the top floor, they were attracted by the patterns engraved on the ground of the top floor. Instead, they ignored the door of the top floor for the first time.


    "Go down."


    She said subconsciously.


    Although it was not the order of the black cat, it was not the order of the black cat.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, SA Ling jumped down impatiently, swept away the dust on the ground with her hands, and observed the half moon pattern from a close distance.


    "This is graphic text."


    Saring''s eyes reflected all kinds of delicate patterns on the edge of the crescent moon.


    "Graphic text..." Jin also squatted down to observe the patterns engraved on the ground. He knew that another noun linked with graphics and words was "super ancient".


    If you think about it carefully, it is also in line with the identity of the ancient labyrinth city.


    Some of the people in the team are interested in vanilla, while others are interested in labyrinth city itself.


    Just like exploring history, I want to get rid of the heavy fog and find the truth hidden in the fog.


    "Can you read it?" Luo asked. He was also very interested in the history of labyrinth city. He was curious about how ancient people built such a magnificent city many years ago.


    If we can read the words, we may find some useful information.Luo Jian believed that there would be human beings living on the ground.


    "I''m not sure, but I can try." Sarin''s mind has been completely attracted by the graphics and words on the floor of the building. She thought that her behavior would delay the goal of the team, and immediately said, "you don''t have to wait for me to interpret the words. Go on looking for vanilla."


    For this proposal, Luo did not immediately refuse, but is considering whether or not to team here.


    One team stayed here to protect sarin''s interpretation of the text, and the other team continued to look for vanilla.


    "It''s very big here, and..." Luo raised his foot, stamped the ground and said with great interest, "I''m still curious about the internal structure of these houses."


    "There''s a door here. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Bukhara found a door on the ground leading to the interior of the house.


    "No hurry, we have plenty of time."

 Chapter 1004

    The graphic characters engraved on the top of the wall building may be the key to lift the corner of the ancient labyrinth City fog.


    When saring wants to stay and read the words, Luo understands, but the search for vanilla can''t stop.


    So, of course, the team is divided into two.


    One team stays here to read the text, and one team continues to look for vanilla.


    Jin is a relic hunter with strong fighting power, so he stayed.


    With Jin left, Luo could rest assured. After a few words with Jin, he left here with more than half of his teammates and continued to search the ancient labyrinth city.


    Those who remained were Kim, Sheila, Brune, Bukhara, biski and Laobai. The rest followed Luo.


    The two teams went their own way.


    At the other end, the ferry Bureau''s troops fought against an endless stream of gold and silver ingots.


    The most difficult thing to deal with is its detoxification and transformation ability, and the most difficult thing is its quantity.


    The gold and silver ingot parasite came one after another, which directly made the aviation bureau''s team into a bitter battle. Although Giles tried his best to kill the enemy, the number gap between the two sides was still not shortened.


    "It''s endless."


    Jars looks awe inspiring when he smashes the heteromorphic gold and silver ingot parasite from behind.


    More and more gold and silver ingots are coming, but the number of teammates is slowly decreasing.


    The individual strength of soldiers is far better than gold and silver ingots, but they can''t stand the unreasonable transformation of gold and silver ingots, which is highly toxic. It only takes a small scratch to produce the effect.


    Because of this, in the face of the gold and silver ingots coming one after another, even if the soldiers are cautious, they will inevitably be attacked.


    When the team entered the ancient labyrinth City, the number was 500, but now it is less than half.


    Jinkairui was protected in the last side, with a heavy face and staring at the endless stream of gold and silver ingots.


    If you go on like this, you may not get vanilla.


    Looking away from the gold and silver ingots, he looked at Giles, who was in the center of the war circle and was killing.


    "What''s the reason why the gold and silver ingots from ancient cities keep coming here? According to this situation, even if captain Giles is strong enough, he can''t resist so many bullion


    "In order to reduce personnel damage, we must let the soldiers outside come in as soon as possible to support," Kim said in a low voice


    Then he looked at Giles, who had no time to draw his hand, and his eyes were shining.


    It''s Giles'' right to give orders, but in this case, he doesn''t have time to ask for permission.


    Thinking of this, Jim Carrey chose to go beyond the rules, picked up the walkie talkie and asked the soldiers stationed outside for help.


    In the battle circle, Giles, holding a Zen stick, jumped up high and fell to the place where ten gold and silver ingots were piled up.


    The air hole of the Zen stick spewed out a strong force. As Giles hit the ground, dozens of gold and silver ingots around him were instantly torn to pieces.


    Giles went deep into the gold and silver ingot array. After dozens of gold and silver ingots were removed with one stick, a lot of gold and silver ingots rushed around.


    "Die."


    Without fear, Giles mobilized his chanting power and waved his Zen stick. Within a moment, he killed more than ten gold and silver ingots again.


    His ability is suitable for large-scale killing. When the number of gold and silver ingots is small, his killing speed is not fast. When the number of gold and silver ingots is far more than his own, his killing power is reflected.


    If it were not for his courage to kill the enemy, the soldiers would bear more pressure.


    Time went by slowly, and the fighting in the field was extremely fierce.


    Some soldiers are rubbed by the attack of gold and silver ingots, and they will fall down in only ten seconds.


    It won''t be long before the soldiers poisoned with gold and silver ingots will be transformed.


    In order to stop this phenomenon, once a soldier is attacked and falls down, the people next to him will decisively kill the poisoned soldier.


    Cruel as it is, it is helpless.


    With the intense fighting, the number of gold and silver ingots is decreasing sharply, but the number of soldiers has also dropped to less than 200.


    From entering the ancient labyrinth city to now, we have lost more than half of our staff without even getting a piece of vanilla.


    Giles, with a gloomy look, once again waved his Zen stick and swept away more than a dozen gold and silver ingots in front of him.


    He could not count how many gold and silver ingots he had killed.


    Around him, bodies infested with gold and silver ingots filled the ground, and there was a bloody smell everywhere.


    When there were about 150 soldiers left, an army of 200 broke in from the other side of the passage and attacked the army of gold and silver ingots from the back.


    In the blink of an eye, a large area of gold and silver ingots were harvested, and the situation changed slightly.


    Seeing his teammates come to help, the soldiers who are tired of dealing with gold and silver ingots are shocked.


    "Reinforcement..."


    Giles took a deep breath and immediately thought of Jim Carrey.He has to admit that the reinforcements have come at a good time.


    At this point, he once again jumped into the air with the help of the thin air jet from the air hole of the Zen stick, and then fell into the gold and silver ingot as a meteor.


    With a loud noise, the ground suddenly cracked, and the gold and silver ingots that were affected by the waves were smashed to pieces.


    The body without mental protection is really fragile. The only thing that is difficult to deal with is the head of gold and silver ingot.


    After the reinforcement, the pressure on Giles''s side dropped sharply, and gradually recovered the rhythm of the fight.


    The two sides gathered together, and the number of gold and silver ingots hit the fault, the ferry bureau team gradually gained the upper hand.


    Half an hour later, the parasitic bodies of gold and silver ingots were all dead, and there were only less than 300 soldiers left in the ferry Bureau. The losses were terrible.


    Giles face is full of fatigue, silent, looking at the corpse on the ground, clenched fist, blue veins burst up.


    "I think things are too simple."


    Giles said to himself, and immediately led the team into the gap of the three ring walls.


    With the help of thousands of soldiers, he thought it was not difficult to get the vanilla, but he didn''t expect that the vanilla had not been got, and more than half of the people he brought had been lost.


    Without the commotion of the parasitoids, the ferry Bureau finally got 51 pieces of herbs clustered in the plants.


    He paid the lives of more than 400 soldiers, but only got 51 pieces.


    "Withdraw."


    Giles stares coldly at the burnt ground in the gap and chooses to temporarily withdraw from the ancient labyrinth city.


    The original plan was to keep going deep and then searching.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. The team lost too much and got some herbs. Now we have to retreat temporarily and go outside to have a rest.


    It took about 20 minutes to leave the ancient labyrinth city and join the people stationed outside.


    At the same time, the edge of the tree sea.


    A red eye plant suddenly appeared on the ground, exuding liquid light, slowly flowing to the ground.


    Then, the five figures rose from the liquid light, and then showed their appearance and body shape. They were the five members of the gatekeepers who were sent from the ancient claws.


    At the same time, they also found vanilla.

 Chapter 1005

    Like the herbs found by the ferry team, they are surrounded by a large area of gold and silver ingot plants.


    Before they came here, they killed countless gold and silver ingots along the way.


    It seems that they have a certain smell, which will attract the parasite of gold and silver ingots to come here.


    However, in front of the attack of Luo, starjee, wojin, Xinchang and Machi, no matter how many parasitoids of gold and silver ingots came, they could not even touch their clothes.


    Just pay attention to the poison of gold and silver ingots, then, the threat of gold and silver ingots without mental ability is pitiful.


    Luo looked at the cut roots near his eyes and the pieces of gold and silver ingots and metal heads. His eyes were full of meditation.


    More than ten seconds ago, the root broke the ground and was cut off by Luo Sanliang, while the metal sphere came from the pea pod hanging by the lantern.


    Compared with the metal ball heads parasitic on other creatures, the gold and silver ingots here are the real plants.


    "Let me do it." Starjee looks at the dense gold and silver ingot plants. She plans to use the seven laws of sound to tear all the gold and silver ingot plants off the scene.


    "No, save some energy for the parasites."


    Luo refused starjee''s proposal and stopped wojin from stepping into the field of gold and silver ingot plants.


    It is undeniable that the threat of parasite is small, but the potential number is amazing.


    So far, they have killed more than 3000 parasitoids of gold and silver ingots.


    Obviously, in the environment of the dark continent, gold and silver ingots have plenty of parasitic targets.


    Therefore, before we know the number of parasitoids in gold and silver ingots, we should try our best to preserve our physical strength.


    "Lo, what do you want to do?" The letter long doubts a way.


    "Use fire."


    Luo said, let the black cat take out a flint.


    Seeing the Huoshi that Luo pinches in his hand, people who have seen the power suddenly look at him.


    If you use the flint, you can really save unnecessary mental energy. Moreover, with Rona''s super human control, you should not hurt vanilla on the premise of burning the gold and silver ingot plants.


    Starjee silently gave up the idea, her voice seven can kill all the gold and silver ingot plants without pressure, but the large-scale lethality represents the high consumption of mental energy.


    Since Luo wants to use the flint, she can''t use her ability.


    "First, the periphery."


    Luo is holding a flint, aiming at the gold and silver ingot plant in front of him, and suddenly bends his fingers.


    A spark was separated from the flint and flew to the roots tens of meters away.


    The rhizome is very sensitive to the invasion of foreign objects, even a spark, also made a fierce response.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen roots rolled like snakes to the sparks flying in the air, and then wrapped them heavily.


    "Brush!"


    A raging fire broke out in the root without warning.


    The more than ten rhizomes were directly burned to ashes by the high temperature, and the residual potential wave of the flame spread around. In a moment, the rhizomes of large gold and silver ingots and dozens of lanterns were burned.


    When the energy of the first flint was exhausted and the flame dissipated, Luo picked out the second flint and the third flint


    Under the raging flames, most of the gold and silver ingot plants guarding the vanilla were burned.


    "I always feel too relaxed."


    Looking at Luo, Dongba almost effortlessly destroyed the defense line laid by the gold and silver ingot plants in order to keep vanilla. When he thought about the journey all the way, he only felt that it was very different from the situation when he first came to the dark continent.


    "In the current situation, we just need to adopt the strategy of nibbling, maybe we can sweep away the vanilla in this city." Nob pushed the frame. To be honest, he thought vanilla was a few levels less valuable than longevity food.


    Those who are capable of reading have strong bodies and usually will not get sick, so vanilla is not very profitable to them.


    "That''s not good. Let''s leave some children and grandchildren to see each other in the future." Nick whispered when he heard nob''s words.


    Nob looked at Nick and said nothing.


    Wojin raised his hand and patted nick on the shoulder, laughing: "don''t you like to be vegetarian? This leaf smells good. It should taste good. "


    "Well!"


    When it comes to what he''s interested in, Nick''s eyes shine and nods abruptly.


    "The more you take, the more you can eat?" Wojin said.


    "It seems reasonable to hear that."


    Nick blinked and said that''s what he said. He still thought it was a bit bad to sweep the air directly. It''s not like the longevity food in the swamp. There are so many nicolomi trees here. Who knows if vanilla will regenerate itself.


    However, his worries are superfluous.


    Luo doesn''t plan to search all the herbs. Just as Nobu thinks, vanilla is not very profitable to the students, and it''s useless to take too much.Moreover, the herbs may not be preserved for a long time. Only the plants like nicolomi, which contain the vitality of Pengbai, do not have to worry about the preservation of the herbs.


    Luo didn''t get involved in Norbu''s topic. He killed the remaining gold and silver ingot plants and picked up the vanilla bush with a faint green light.


    The leaves of vanilla are about the size of a mouse, and the shape is similar to that of love, except that the top of vanilla is a little deep.


    Hold it close, you can smell the rich aroma, but it doesn''t have the explosive vitality of nicolomi.


    Moreover, the white smoke font identified the name of vanilla - tufted grass.


    Compared with this name, Luo thinks vanilla is more pleasant.


    "It really smells good."


    Nick sniffed and drooled.


    When Luo saw him like this, he took off a leaf and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Nick took the leaves impolitely and put the vanilla leaves into his mouth.


    From the time he got nicolomi, he changed the name of Luo, and made it clear that he wanted to follow Luo and drink spicy food.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Nick looked intoxicated.


    After the luminous veins were chewed by the teeth, some green juice fell on the tip of the tongue, just like the concentrated fragrant liquid, which was too fragrant to be described in words.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Black cat looks at Nick suspiciously.


    Nick did not respond to the black cat''s doubts, immersed in the flavor of vanilla can not extricate himself.


    People see, also try to eat a piece.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fragrance is first-class, but the taste is too bad. This kind of thing


    People look at Nick.


    I thought, only Nick, a vegetarian, can eat it raw.


    "Put it away."


    Luo handed the vanilla to black cat, who put it in the space.


    After that, they didn''t stop to look for the next vanilla.


    Having come into contact with the parasitoids and plants of gold and silver ingots, people feel that it is not difficult to get vanilla.


    ...


    on the top of the wall building.


    "Gold and silver ingots It turns out that the materials for building ancient cities came from Gold and silver ingots. "


    SA Ling stares at the pattern on the edge of a figure and text, and an incredible light suddenly appears in her eyes. She murmurs to herself, "how is it possible?"


    The others around her could not help but look at sarin, looking puzzled.


    "What did you find?" Asked king.


    SA Ling''s brow slightly frowned, and she met her teammates'' eyes and said, "gold and silver ingots are created by human beings."

 Chapter 1006

    "Man made?"


    Jin''s face was full of waves, surprised and doubted.


    He can see that the crescent patterns engraved on the ground are graphic characters, but he can''t further understand them.


    In the team, only sarin has this possibility.


    "I''m not sure, just..." SA Ling gently touched the edges and corners of the figures and words, and said solemnly, "because it''s figures and words, some information is easier to interpret."


    "Look at these buildings, but it''s not enough for me to go to the top of the building alone..."


    At this point, sarin looked at the metal door leading to the building that Bukhara had found earlier.


    They followed SA Ling''s line of sight and looked at the door not far away.


    "Into the interior..."


    Kim pondered and looked at the teammates left behind at the moment -- Sheila, Bruner, Bukhara, Laobai and saring.


    Bruna, needless to say, has zero combat power.


    SA Ling''s strength is OK. It''s not a problem to be a main combatant. Relatively speaking, Sheila and Lao Bai are both positioned as logistics support, and their frontal combat ability is not strong.


    In other words, in addition to himself, Bukhara is the only one whose frontal combat ability has reached the qualified line.


    Although king is also curious about the interior of the building, it is not a wise choice to explore the interior of the building in the current situation.


    He looked at sarin, who was ready to move, and said, "the decision to enter the building can be discussed when they come back. Before that, we can go to the roof of other buildings."


    Laobai nodded his head and said: "no one knows what unknown danger lurks in the building. Just us, it''s better not to act rashly."


    Sheila looked at sarin apologetically and said in a low voice, "I think I''ll make a decision when they come back, too."


    Bukhara has his own opinions on food, but he just goes with the flow.


    As for Brune, she voted for sarin''s friendship when the matter was settled.


    "OK, let''s go to the roofs of other buildings first."


    More than half of the members objected, and sarin gently rubbed her forehead.


    She is not that kind of unreasonable person, and knows that most of the fighting power in the team is taken by Luo to look for vanilla. Even if she wants to enter the interior of the building at the moment, she has to wait for them to come back.


    The buildings in the ancient labyrinth were not far apart, so saring and her party easily jumped to the top of another wall house.


    Apart from the dust accumulated on the floor of the building, the same form of graphics and characters came into people''s eyes. From the appearance alone, it was very similar to the graphics and characters on the previous building.


    "The same words?" Bukhara doubted.


    "It really doesn''t look that different." Lao Bai looked at the words on the ground.


    Kim and Sheila''s impressions are the same. They can''t help looking at sarin with a thoughtful face.


    Noticing the questioning eyes of her teammates, sarin nodded and said, "it''s the same."


    "What did these ancient characters record?" Lao Bai asked curiously.


    "The city and the origin of gold and silver ingots."


    SA Ling looked at Lao Bai and said, "according to the written records, among the ancient people who lived here before, there was an ancient man whose name I could not identify who brought back a plant from outside, that is, gold and silver ingot."


    "And the man who brought back the plants died soon after. The people in the group found that the blood in the corpse turned into some unknown liquid metal. After contacting the air, the liquid metal would become solid in a short time."


    "After that, according to the information left by the dead man, ancient humans confirmed that this phenomenon was related to the plant that was brought back."


    "From then on, ancient humans began to build cities, but they did not cultivate the gold and silver ingots brought back by the dead human. Instead, they used the infection and transformation characteristics of gold and silver ingots to transform them directly with living animals, and produced enough metals with the fastest efficiency."


    "So, this city built by ancient people is made of It''s made up of countless living bones. "


    They knew that gold and silver ingots contained an unknown virulence of infection and transformation. They also saw the approximate volume of gold and silver ingots on top of other creatures.


    So, how many lives did it take to transform such a big city?


    Jin pinched his chin and doubted: "there are many places that don''t make sense. We have been in contact with gold and silver ingots. It seems that there are some differences with the contents recorded in the text."


    "Yes, there are many inconsistencies in the interpretation of the content. If it is not graphic words, I will take the initiative to doubt the reliability, but these are graphic words, and I am willing to believe the information I interpret."


    SA Ling nodded to Kim and said, "I always feel that there is a contradiction in some place, but I don''t know where the specific contradiction is. That''s why I need more information. It''s just that..."


    With that, she looked around at the top of the buildings with different heights and said in a deep voice, "there may not be something I want on the top of other buildings."Everyone looked at her figure, but did not speak.


    There was silence.


    After a moment, Jin Pingjing said, "in a word, go to other places to have a look."


    ......


    outside the ancient labyrinth City, it is the place where the ferry administration troops are stationed.


    After Giles got the vanilla, he led the rest of the team out of the maze and joined the outside team.


    Vanilla was uprooted and transferred into a special transparent glass covered instrument by the researchers who came with the team, for fear that the vanilla would wither even a little.


    The man in charge of logistics scientific research is an energetic old man. Even his loose clothes can''t hide his well-trained figure.


    He held the glass cover as if holding a priceless treasure, and then looked back at the soldiers, his face was completely disappointed.


    Seven hundred people went in, but less than three hundred came back.


    That is to say, more than half of the troops smashed in brought back only a handful of vanilla.


    It is difficult to make a contrast between losses and achievements.


    "Is that all the harvest?" The old man of scientific research knows and asks.


    "Yes."


    Giles bowed his head slightly, in a tone of shame.


    The old man turned to the shimmering veins of leaves in the glass cover and said, "these are not enough."


    "I know that after the soldiers rest, I will continue to lead the team into the maze city to search for vanilla."


    "Well, hard work."


    The old man nodded and immediately walked towards the temporary tent with the glass cover.


    The results of the first search were so tragic that he did not put all his hopes on the fighters.


    "As long as vanilla can be successfully brought back to the imaginary continent, there is the possibility of cultivation." The old man thought.


    Just before he stepped into the tent, there was a clear commotion behind the stronghold.


    He could not help but stop and look in the direction of the commotion.


    Giles, who watched the old man walk to the tent, immediately looked in the same direction.


    Several dignified soldiers came quickly and reported to Giles, "Captain, we have found the enemy in the direction of the forest. It''s five Warcraft. They are coming towards us."


    "Warcraft?"


    Giles browed slightly.


    In front of the tent, the old man stepped out of his feet and simply entered the tent.


    It didn''t surprise him that the enemy was Warcraft.


    Because, the six continents of Warcraft is from the dark continent, so the dark continent of Warcraft is not a big deal.

 Chapter 1007

    The six continents of Warcraft are from the dark continent.


    The difference between Warcraft and beast is that the former has the same intelligence as human beings.


    However, the Warcraft found in the six continents are under the control of human beings.


    Therefore, even if the old scientific research man has not been in direct contact with Warcraft, he will not feel that Warcraft coming here will pose a threat to the stronghold.


    In his eyes, only the outstanding disaster is the most terrible existence.


    After entering the tent, the old man asked his assistants to help and put the vanilla implanted in the glass cover on the table.


    The soft green light on his wrinkled face seemed to be covered with vitality.


    "Oh."


    Sudden laughter, in the remaining few assistants, sounds a little creepy.


    At the same time, Giles left 100 soldiers to guard the stronghold and supplies, and immediately took about 300 soldiers to meet the approaching Warcraft.


    According to the soldier''s report, Warcraft is targeted and obviously hostile.


    In this way, we must try our best to draw the battle circle a little further, so as to avoid the situation that the battle will spread to temporary strongholds.


    When Giles came to the rear stronghold and looked at the five Warcraft from afar, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    In the field of vision, five Warcraft with similar height but different shapes are walking with each other.


    It''s still far away, and some things are not very clear.


    However, only the abundant and dazzling light of mind can be seen clearly.


    "This is...!"


    At that moment, Giles''s attention was completely attracted by Pengbai''s mental power on Warcraft.


    All the soldiers around are determined people, but at the moment just watching Warcraft''s mind, they can''t help showing their fear.


    Just because we are familiar with the power of the famous "Nian", we can clearly realize how terrible the mental power released by Warcraft at this moment.


    "Prepare to fight."


    Giles almost did not let his thoughts pause for a long time, hard pressed down the inner shock, staring at the meteor coming Warcraft.


    Warcraft of the six continents can''t use mindfulness


    But these five big and unidentified Warcraft have released more power than human beings.


    This reminds him of the chimeric ant solved by the hunter Association for the first time.


    Although there are not many related image data left in that incident, there are detailed records in the text data.


    It''s about the power of the three guards and the Ant King


    The Warcraft in front of us seems to be of the same type.


    No, or more powerful.


    Giles'' heart sank to the bottom.


    The timing of Warcraft''s attack was too vicious, just when they came back from the labyrinth city.


    Among the 300 soldiers who built the defense line, more than half of them were in full health, while the rest, like Giles, had just experienced several fierce battles in the ancient labyrinth.


    Whether it is physical or mental, there is no small loss.


    In front of them, Warcraft seems to have no intention of quick attack, but gives them a sense of leisurely walking.


    Shua Shua!


    The soldiers don''t think much about it. They take out their automatic rifles with the longest range, open the safety and point the muzzle at Warcraft in front of them.


    In this group of soldiers, there are a small number of people who know how to put the force on the bullet and then shoot it out.


    Most of these people are the extension department or the embodiment department.


    Seeing that the soldiers were ready to attack, Giles looked straight at Warcraft and said in a deep voice, "fire!"


    The 300 automatic rifles equipped with silencers burst out bursts of fireworks. In the clear sound of the guns, the bullets wrapped in high temperature blinked through a distance of hundreds of meters and hit five Warcraft.


    However, the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    Warcraft''s body is like an iron wall. The bullet hits it without any ripple. It turns into a cake and falls on the ground in front of Warcraft with some white smoke.


    After playing a whole clip, thousands of bullets were fired, not to mention the injury to Warcraft, which could not even hinder the moving speed.


    The amount of apparent Qi is so amazing that even if there is no end, it can produce a defense no less than that of firmness.


    Giles ordered in a deep voice, "switch."


    Soldiers face dignified switch guns, began to load NX - Flame ammunition.


    The result of a bullet clip makes them understand that pure impact damage may not be a threat to Warcraft.


    This also means that if we let Warcraft get close to us, relying on their sharp blade and strength, we will only be crushed by one side.


    On the flat ground, the five Warcraft headed by ancient claw coldly looked at the soldiers who were loading strange ammunition.


    "Only the weak and small people will strengthen themselves with the help of foreign things." The tone of the ancient claw was full of disdain. When walking, his legs began to accumulate strength and slightly expanded, showing the green tendons."They are human beings."


    Beside, a voice feminized, characteristics like fox of Warcraft should be a sentence, with ancient claws, but also in the legs of the accumulation of strength.


    In contrast to the other three Warcraft, the same is true.


    "We should pay more attention to it. Don''t forget the failure of modi." Another characteristic of lizard like Warcraft indifferent way.


    Just then, the ferry team fired NX flares at them.


    The round shaped ammunition with a long tail smoke draws a beautiful arc in the air and drops down towards the area where Warcraft is located.


    "Compared with the attack just now, this thing is too slow, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t be careless, prepare to fight back."


    Fire bomb landing, and Warcraft will immediately force the release rate of force to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The fire flares turned into a burning fire, which devoured the walking Warcraft in an instant.


    Giles and the soldiers watched the scene without any relaxation of vigilance.


    "Simple mindfulness can''t prevent high temperature flame, it should be effective..."


    Giles said half abruptly stopped, watching five Warcraft stride out of the fire, the pupil can''t help trembling.


    All right?


    How is that possible?


    Suddenly, the trembling pupil contracted into a needle like shape.


    The walking Warcraft in the field of vision disappeared.


    Giles reacted so quickly that he put the stick in front of him. The Dao Qi blade shot out of the hole and turned into a rib like shape to protect his left and right sides.


    However, the trace of Warcraft disappeared into the corner of the eye.


    Instead of coming at him, the other side attacked the soldiers on the left and right.


    Giles''s eyes suddenly catch up with each other''s figure, but what comes into his eyes is the scene that the soldiers covered with mental strength are hit and fly.


    That is enough to constitute a strong defense of the mind, in front of Warcraft, like gauze, was easily torn.


    Without the protection of mindfulness, the soldier''s body split in the moment of flying into the air.


    Countless blood mist bloomed in the air, many soldiers did not even catch the movement of Warcraft, and died in the fierce attack.


    The whole 300 soldiers who fought in line, just like bowling pins, were carried by five bowling balls all at once.


    "That''s it?"


    The ancient claws are full of blood, and there are even many pieces of meat hanging on the abnormally thick claws.


    He looked back at the speechless Giles, his eyes disdained, and said coldly, "sure enough, that human is a special case."


    Giles could not understand the language of the Warcraft in front of him, but he could see the deep disdain in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that the strength shown by the other side is beyond his imagination.


    But


    Giles''s mind burst out.


    Bathed in the blood of the five Warcraft can not help looking at Giles.

 Chapter 1008

    Three hundred elite soldiers who knew how to read were killed by five Warcraft in one round.


    Weak creatures.


    This is the feeling of several Warcraft such as ancient claw after killing soldiers.


    However, the fluctuation of vitality that Giles showed at the moment made them not help looking sideways.


    It has always been the style of ancient claws to deal with the weak first and then the strong.


    So, they killed the soldiers first, leaving Giles, who thought he was the tallest of the short men.


    However, they found that Giles was not as weak as they thought.


    The big nostril of ancient claw spewed out two streams of white air, and the power of mind twining around the phalanx was burning like a flame.


    He looked at the release of a powerful power of Giles, coldly said: "it''s a bit like, you don''t do it, let me do it myself."


    The rest of Warcraft knew the urine nature of ancient claws, had no opinion, and turned to the temporary stronghold where the ferry Bureau was stationed.


    This human is handed over to the ancient claws, and they need to clean up the remaining human.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they immediately stepped over the ground of broken limbs and meat, toward the temporary stronghold not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Giles couldn''t understand the language of ancient claw. When he saw the four Warcraft moving towards the stronghold, his face suddenly changed. He immediately released the air engine which was formed by the concentration of his mind. It was like a chain to bind the leaving Warcraft.


    However, Warcraft''s step forward has not been affected at all.


    At this time, the ancient claw just moved a few steps to seal the air engine projected by Giles.


    The chimpanzee''s face of ancient claw is glittering with cold killing machine, and the abnormal thick phalanx wriggles with a click.


    Giles was forced to divert his attention because the ancient claw also locked the air engine in him.


    "The existing forces in the stronghold can''t stop these Warcraft. We can only pray that the soldiers in the stronghold can last a little longer." The Zen stick in Giles''s hand was steady in front of him, and he thought to himself, "and I want to get rid of this Warcraft in front of me as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    Guzhao looked at Giles and suddenly said, "your weapon."


    At this time, the language he spoke was the common language of the six continents.


    Giles''s eyes changed when he heard Guzhao speak the common language.


    "It looks good. I''ll keep it."


    The common language of ancient claw seems to be unfamiliar, and it will pause after a few words.


    Jars shook his heart and waved his arm without saying a word, driving dozens of air blades from the air hole at the end of the stick to shoot towards the ancient claw.


    He has doubts, but he has no time to solve them.


    Kill Guzhao as fast as possible, which is what he absolutely wants to do at present.


    Ancient claw looked at the air blade, sneered, raised his hand and patted forward.


    The blade like thick phalanx hit the incoming air blade, just like a pair of scissors poking into the balloon. With a bang, the dozens of air blades were directly scattered by one palm.


    Giles had power under his feet. The jet blade just now was just a tentative attack. As he thought in his heart, it did not pose any threat to the enemy.


    In other words, there is only one way to win - the most risky melee!


    Bang!


    The sand and stone under Giles'' feet burst, and the hole at the end of the Zen stick thinned out air waves, which became a propeller, accelerating Giles'' instant explosive power.


    His courage is amazing. Even if he has seen the strength of Warcraft, he still chooses to attack positively.


    The short distance of tens of meters is just a moment.


    Giles rushed to the ancient claw, and the chanting power in his body was quickly transferred to the Zen stick along his arm. Through the change, a shock wave was formed and ejected from the hole.


    Shua!


    The Zen stick, which was originally suspended behind Giles, with the help of the shock wave transformed from the chanting force, waved to the ancient claw in front of him without covering his ears.


    The speed of the swing of the stick body is so fast that it shakes out a burst of crackle.


    In the face of Giles''s heroic frontal stick attack, Gu claw didn''t dodge, or at that moment he couldn''t hide at all, so he had to choose to fight hard.


    And he did, holding his hands high, his strong and long phalanx on his head, blocking the Zen stick that hit his head.


    "Bang!"


    Such as the impact of iron together suddenly resounded on the spot.


    The crew of the ferry Bureau in the stronghold and Luo and his party in the ancient labyrinth city all heard the loud noise.


    The ancient claw was horizontal in both hands, and forcefully resisted the blow of the staff which contained thunder and was enough to break the huge stone, while his strong body was still.


    When the sound reached the distance, both sides had a foothold, and then they knew it later, and countless cracks appeared.


    "As a human being, strength is barely qualified."


    Ancient claw to a winner''s attitude, close evaluation of Giles this thunderbolt.


    There were green veins on Giles'' forehead, and his eyes fixed on the ancient claw were twinkling with a sense of killing.[Qi Chong]


    a large amount of chanting power is injected into the Zen stick, and the hole with the end facing the sky suddenly erupts the tail flame of chanting power, forming a reaction force, pushing the stick body to press the ancient claw''s hands continuously.


    The powerful and uninterrupted force immediately made the feet of ancient claw begin to sink.


    The forces of the two sides are deadlocked, and no one can break away in a short time.


    "It''s no use. It''s just a dying struggle."


    On the surface, the ancient claw, who was in a weak position, was staring at the shockwave gushing from the hole of the Zen stick.


    Turn vitality into shockwave nature


    With these two moves alone, if you were to be a companion, you might turn over the boat in the sewer and be killed with one stick.


    It''s a pity that you are against me.


    Ancient claw''s indifference was mixed with cold killing intention.


    The previous two attacks, has let him feel clearly about the strength of Giles.


    The Warcraft people call the power in their own body vitality, while the humans in the six continents call it Nian or qi.


    Giles belongs to the change department, and can turn Qi into shock wave. Ironically, Giles always advocates the attack style of strengthening department.


    Therefore, although his moves and skills contain the characteristics of release system and change system, they serve for close combat.


    Even so, his strength is strong enough to rank in the top five of the human world.


    But today, his ancient claw is also one of the most powerful characters in the Warcraft family, and the comparison of Warcraft and human''s individual combat power is not at the same level.


    This can be seen from the fact that five Warcraft of ancient claw killed 300 soldiers in one charge.


    Seeing that the shock wave transformed by mental force kept pressing the Warcraft in front of him, Giles didn''t feel any joy in his heart. Instead, he had a strong sense of crisis.


    "The other party is The hardness is amazing. The gap between him and me Very big


    Giles has a dignified color in his eyes. After the fight, he realizes that the power of Warcraft is terrible.


    In this way, let alone solve the problem as soon as possible, we are lucky to be able to delay it.


    With this kind of judgment, a trace of despair that Giles didn''t want to admit sprouted slowly in his heart.


    It''ll all go out.


    It will fail.


    I can''t help thinking about it.


    Therefore, we can''t fall down!


    On the other hand, the other four unhindered Warcraft easily stepped into the temporary stronghold of the ferry Bureau.


    The remaining soldiers stationed inside had been prepared to attack Warcraft.


    However, the natural gap in strength can not be made up by external firearms


    At the same time, Luo, who was in the ancient labyrinth, looked out of the city.

 Chapter 1009

    Entering the ancient labyrinth City, Luo has heard two loud noises.


    The first sound comes from inside the ancient labyrinth City, and the second sound comes from outside the ancient labyrinth city.


    It''s a labyrinth. In fact, it''s still lacking. At least it can''t trap people, and it''s not enough to make people disoriented.


    Luo listened to the direction of the sound and guessed that the place where the sound came from was the stronghold established by the ferry Bureau outside the city.


    It seemed that the sound was made by the cold weapons when they were fighting.


    According to the intensity of the sound, it can be basically judged that both sides of the battle are capable.


    Of course, it could be a species of some dark continent with a strong surface defense.


    So, what will be the target of war with the ferry authority?


    "Lo, I found it again."


    At this time, Dongba a word interrupted Luo''s thoughts.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, no longer thinking about those things that have nothing to do with him, looks at Dongba, who is in high spirits, and says, "lead the way."


    By virtue of Dongba''s investigation circle, after finding the first herb, we have found five in succession, and the harvest is quite good.


    In the process of searching, it is inevitable to fight with the parasitic bodies of gold and silver ingots.


    After mastering the threats and weaknesses of gold and silver ingots, with the overwhelming strength of the team, every encounter ended without suspense.


    When directly ramming the old nest full of gold and silver ingot plants, use flint to solve the problem easily, and then get vanilla.


    For Luo and his colleagues, apart from the amazing number of gold and silver ingots, they do not show any clear threat. The process of getting vanilla is not so difficult, but it is not so easy.


    If you use the right words, you''re in danger.


    So, just like picking nicolomi in the swamp, the team didn''t think about how to find vanilla, but how much vanilla to pick.


    When we arrived at the sixth place where vanilla was, with the fire caused by chasing flint extinguished in silence, the team stepped over the blackened ground and successfully picked up the sixth handful of vanilla.


    Luo took off a few pieces of vanilla and handed them to Nick with a happy face. Then he asked, "is there anything wrong with Kim?"


    Nick happily took vanilla. After hearing Luo''s question, he immediately used his ability to check the situation of Xiajin, and then said, "no, they are looking for ancient characters on the roof."


    In addition to the women in the team, his invisible things were also installed on Jin. After using his ability, only Jin''s several people were jumping from one roof to another.


    Luo Wenyan nodded slightly, thinking that after searching another place of vanilla, he would go to join them. He didn''t know if SA Ling had interpreted any key information.


    Thinking of this, Luo took the vanilla to the black cat and put it into the storage space. Then he looked at Dongba and asked, "is there any vanilla nearby?"


    "No, but there is a batch of gold and silver ingots coming to us, 800 meters away, about 100 in quantity." Dongba road.


    "Well, prepare to meet the enemy."


    Rowe looked around at his teammates.


    Pick another handful of vanilla and the first wave of search will be over.


    After all, they are not robots, and their mental and physical strength are not unlimited.


    Even if there is a lichen that can replenish the mental and physical strength at any time, there is no need to waste it in the ancient labyrinth city.


    There are less than 100 gold and silver ingots coming again. Because the width of the passage is not big, it is starjee who makes the move. She is still the sound blade that covers the whole passage and cuts the gold and silver ingots into pieces.


    Because of the special terrain, the person who took the most shots in so many battles today was starjee.


    This time, relying on her ability, she killed the incoming gold and silver ingots in a short time. Then, the team continued to explore the location of vanilla without stopping.


    During the procession, Luo noticed that starjee''s mental energy consumption was a little serious, and he thought that he would never let starjee fight again, no matter the width of the passage did not match starjee''s ability.


    Fortunately, only a few minutes later, the team found another place.


    The number of herbs found exceeded 400 leaves.


    "Almost. Let''s meet Kim and them."


    By virtue of the power of the hand of God, Luo looks in the direction of king and turns the black cat into a mount.


    They set foot on the back of the black cat, and then the black cat soared up. Under the guidance of Luo, the black cat went to the place where Jin Ji was.


    We haven''t decided how many leaves to pick yet, and we have to stay here for a few days. In short, if we want to pick more, we don''t have to rush for a while.


    ...


    temporary stronghold of ferry administration.


    Four different forms of Warcraft body stained with a lot of blood, in the ground around them, scattered a lot of body debris.


    "Hey, there are several of them running. If one of you runs fast, hurry to chase them."


    Among Warcraft, a snake like Warcraft looks at more than ten humans running towards the ancient labyrinth city.Lizard Warcraft coldly looked at the human who had run away, and immediately looked back at the dozens of human soldiers who were still doing useless work around, and said coldly: "they ran into the ancient city and died."


    "Just in case, I''ll get rid of them." Fox Warcraft chuckled and ran after more than ten human beings.


    In the field, the remaining dozens of soldiers were all despairing. They were scattered widely, obviously not seeking to kill the enemy, but to delay time.


    And their only hope is captain Giles, however


    Outside the stronghold, Giles was covered with blood, and on his strong arms exposed in the air, there were all thin and dense wounds. The accumulated blood from the wounds made the whole arm red.


    On the other hand, there was a lot of blood oozing from the legs, chest and abdomen.


    Looking at Giles at the end of the crossbow, the uninjured ancient claw said indifferently: "the offensive ability is not good, but the defense is first-class. I underestimated you. Originally, my goal was human beings in ancient cities, but you are qualified to be an appetizer."


    Before the words were heard, the ancient claw came and slapped Giles to the key.


    Giles gritted his teeth, held up his Zen stick in front of him, and his energy gushed out to protect his whole body.


    Bang!


    The powerful palm beat Giles back for a distance, and his injury was affected by the afterwave, breaking out blood lines.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Giles kept his body steady, breathed heavily, and his arms holding the stick drooped slightly.


    If it were not for its own characteristics, it would have died in the unreasonable attack of ancient claw.


    That kind of apparent capacity and that kind of power are totally beyond human resistance.


    "There''s no chance."


    Giles glanced at the situation on the other side of the stronghold from the corner of his eye. He wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible and then go to support the soldiers in the stronghold.


    Now it seems that at first the idea was naive.


    People in ancient cities


    Giles''s eyes were trembling, and between his lips and teeth, blood was flowing.


    "I You can''t die here. "


    The arm swings backward suddenly, and the chanting power flows to the Zen stick.


    Run!


    Escape to the city!


    The shock waves shot out of the hole and bombarded the ground.


    Giles''s scarred body, carrying the desire for life, flew into the air.

 Chapter 1010

    There is an obvious gap between the combat power of the ferry Bureau and the five Warcraft sent by the gatekeepers.


    Even with Giles''s ability to read, the essential gap will not change.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the two, just like the former nitro and the Ant King meluaim.


    Giles didn''t know what the real racial difference was until he had played.


    Total gas volume, body strength, nerve reaction ability, body structure suitable for combat


    As a human, Giles is a complete failure in every event, not to mention the powerful skills of ancient claws.


    Yes, although it''s incredible, Guzhao does know how to use advanced mental skills.


    Ancient claws can be used skillfully, no matter they are fluid or hard, or even the most difficult to operate.


    This kind of gap, which is enough to make people despair, also makes Giles gradually see no chance of winning.


    However, Giles has a strong will to survive.


    He didn''t want to die here, so he had to run.


    We can''t go to the forest. The survival rate is too low.


    The only place to escape is the ancient labyrinth city.


    Although it is not clear who the ancient claw said of human beings, but he did not care so much.


    The mantra tail flame of Zen stick pushes Giles into the air.


    There are many injuries, but it will not affect Giles''s mental output, and the speed of flying into the air is quite fast.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t expect that Giles, who seems to have run out of oil and light, still has the strength to escape. In addition to the accident, he broke the ground with his legs and was like an arrow, chasing Giles in the air.


    However, Giles is desperate to run for his life. He is not stingy of his mind. His flying speed is extremely fast. Even if the ancient claw reacts in time, he is slow in the end.


    The pursuit in the air failed, and Gu Zhao''s body fell to the ground. He could only watch Giles fly to the ancient labyrinth city.


    He is very good at melee, but he is not good at long-range attack.


    In the first air chase, Giles didn''t want to fall down, and then there was nothing to do.


    "BAM, I''m misled."


    The ancient claw''s face was cold, landing heavily like a shell, throwing out a large amount of dust.


    He steadied himself, raised his arm to disperse the dust around him, and stared coldly at Giles in the distance.


    In the battle just now, he has been attacking hard since he won the first chance, which makes Giles breathless. However, from the beginning to the end, Giles always shows a posture of fighting to the death.


    Ancient claws despise human beings, but appreciate the warrior style of Giles.


    As a result, his face turned red.


    Ancient claw''s eyes moved away from the escaped Giles and turned to the few people who were about to be cleaned up in the field. Further away, there was ding Bi, who was chasing after the remaining people.


    "Can you run away?"


    Gu Zhao gave a cold smile.


    Even if you run into the ancient labyrinth City, only a few people will die in the end.


    Under the assurance of success, the displeasure of being escaped by Giles soon disappeared.


    The ancient claw rushed to the temporary stronghold built by human beings, helped the other three companions to solve the remaining human beings scattered in the stronghold, and then kept up with the dingbi who was chasing and killing several human beings fleeing to the ancient labyrinth city.


    Dingbi is the female Warcraft with fox like appearance. The human soldiers in the previous stronghold were crazy to restrain them, while 16 humans took the opportunity to escape.


    She was in charge of pursuing the escaped human beings. In the process of pursuing, she successively killed ten soldiers who were left behind, while the remaining six were still fleeing.


    Seeing that the six human beings are about to enter the ancient labyrinth City, ding Bi is not at all flustered. However, she knows that the gold and silver ingots in the ancient labyrinth city like human beings as parasites most.


    Furthermore, gold and silver ingots are the nemesis of human beings. It is estimated that there are not enough gold and silver ingots for such a few people to play with in ancient cities.


    Ding''s nose turned into a red streamer, tearing off the last human with his bare hands.


    Meat and blood splashed on the hair, but did not care.


    Ding Bi''s enchanting tongue stretches out from his mouth full of fine teeth and sweeps all the blood on his face into his mouth. Looking at the five human beings who successfully ran into the ancient labyrinth City, his eyes are blurred.


    After she chuckled, she ran after them without waiting for them.


    In addition to Giles, who flew into the air, the other five were Jim Carrey, who didn''t know how to read, Norman, a scientific research old man holding vanilla, and three soldiers who were in shape.


    Jim Carrey and Norman''s physical quality is better than ordinary people, but it is not enough to deal with the pursuit of those who have the ability to read.


    Therefore, the reason why the two of them were able to escape into the ancient labyrinth city was, on the one hand, due to the desperate efforts of the soldiers in the stronghold, and on the other hand, because of the two specially selected bodyguards.


    The strength of these bodyguards can not be too strong, but the physical quality must be very strong, and the most important thing is to run fast.Norman and Kent ran into the maze and ran out.


    "Damn, damn...!"


    Norman was carried on his shoulder by a soldier''s bodyguard, staring at a place, muttering to himself.


    He was holding the glass cover with vanilla in his hands. He looked very embarrassed.


    The power of the attack on Warcraft directly subverted his inherent view. At the beginning, he heard that the light attitude of the attack was even crushed without leaving any residue.


    Even if they were protected by soldiers and bodyguards, they were already flustered.


    Compared with Norman, who was nearly lost in panic, Jim Carrey, who was also a non combatant, was very calm.


    He looked at the vanilla protected by Norman, raised his hand, pushed the frame, and said calmly, "please don''t give up, we are not hopeless."


    With Norman and kincaire on his back, the two soldiers and bodyguards were silent, obviously without much expectation.


    Landing on the dark continent when the team is so large, but now captain Giles do not know life and death, only a few of them survive.


    Even if you are lucky enough to escape the pursuit of Warcraft, there are still strange gold and silver ingots here. Even if you are lucky enough to escape from the ancient labyrinth City, you have to go through the dangerous sea of trees to get back to the coastline.


    Hope Where?


    The two bodyguards felt hopeless, but they still performed their duties faithfully.


    Another young bodyguard of an inch soldier looked back at the empty corner behind him and said in a deep voice, "we Where should we go? "


    Jinkairui took a deep breath and said, "let me show you the direction. As long as you follow the route you have explored and go straight to the burned plant''s old nest of gold and silver ingots, you will have the possibility to escape from heaven."


    ......


    after picking seven herbs, Luo and his party soon joined up with sarin by virtue of the hand of God.


    Seeing their return, Lao Bai''s first question was, "what''s the harvest like?"


    "I haven''t counted it carefully. There should be more than 400 leaves."


    "More than 400 leaves!"


    Old Bai Wen Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he thought that he didn''t make much effort this time, so he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "And you? What''s the result? "


    Luo first looked at the eye gold, immediately looked at SA Ling who was lying on the ground, regardless of the image, and carefully observed the engraved graphic characters.


    King also looked at sarin and said, "we''ve looked at 25 roofs, but the graphics and text on each roof are the same."

 Chapter 1011

    Twenty five roofs, and the content is the same.


    What is the significance of ancient human doing this?


    "What is the interpretation?"


    Seeing that saring was busy, Luo didn''t understand and asked the blonde.


    Then, King retells the information that sarin interpreted.


    Hearing the content of the ancient words, the people who came back from the search for vanilla were all surprised, and felt a little disobedient.


    The gold and silver ingots described in ancient Chinese characters seem to be different from those they fought many times.


    However, there are also some things that make people suddenly realize. For example, the building materials in ancient labyrinth cities come from gold and silver ingots.


    If it is the extremely unreasonable transformation characteristics of gold and silver ingots, it can really support human beings to build a magnificent city in the dark continent.


    Now the ancient labyrinth city is occupied by gold and silver ingots, perhaps because the ancient human negligence, in the transformation of gold and silver ingots out of control, resulting in an uncontrollable situation, and finally from the gold and silver ingots, destroyed in the gold and silver ingots.


    On the premise of limited information, these are just the conjectures of Luo Jiren. Based on this information alone, you can think of the gold and silver ingots you have met. If you go deep into them, you will feel that they are not deliberated.


    Looking at sarin, who is absorbed in identifying the differences between the figures and words, Jin said, "she wants to go inside the building, because the risk is too great and we stop her."


    "It''s a wise move. Although I''d like to see the interior of the building as soon as possible, I need to recover my physical strength and strength first," Luo said


    Kim nodded slightly, of course.


    The place is right here. It''s impossible to run away.


    Since it''s the same time to explore, of course, we should explore in the best state.


    At this time, SA Ling got up, twisted a word "Chuan" on her forehead, looked at the crowd, and sighed, "it''s the same here. It''s like the same mold. There''s no deviation in the details."


    It''s amazing that there are so many inscriptions on the ancient roof


    "I don''t know. Maybe the answer is inside the building." Sarin looked at Luo, her eyes full of expectations.


    "The interior of the building is definitely going, but we have to wait until we have a good rest." Lo looks at his team-mates who are searching for vanilla.


    "Good."


    Although sarin was in a very urgent mood, she knew the difference between them and knew that they were a little tired now, so it was necessary to have a rest in the fourth dimension apartment first.


    "Do you want an entrance here?" Nob asked.


    "Well, here it is." Luo nodded.


    "I understand."


    Nobu heard the words, wandering in the right hand of the mind slowly turn black.


    "In the five o''clock air, someone is approaching."


    Dongba, who has been opening the investigation circle, suddenly looks to the direction of five o''clock, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "People?"


    Hearing Dongba''s warning, people couldn''t help looking to the direction of five o''clock, and Nobu also stopped his action.


    In the distance of the field of vision, a humanoid with a stick is flying askew.


    Because Dongba confirmed the identity of the comer is human, so people directly regard the comer who is still unclear as human.


    This man is Giles. He is now at the end of a real crossbow. After escaping into the air, he immediately noticed many figures on the top of the maze building in the distance.


    In addition to the surprise, he was forced to hold a breath, desperately urging his mind to go to the top of the building where many figures were.


    His original plan was to land on the top of the building. He had no choice but to venture into the interior of the building. At the beginning of his escape, he had no idea that he would meet the same kind as Warcraft said.


    However, he did not expect that the same kind mentioned by Warcraft would gather on the top of the building, so that he could find it for the first time.


    And this discovery brought him a glimmer of light.


    On the top of the building, people were surprised to see Giles, who was crooked but not slow.


    "It should be from the ferry Bureau. It seems miserable." Dongba said.


    It''s not common for people who can turn the characteristics of mind into flying ability, and the role of flying ability in combat is self-evident.


    At this moment, people are surprised to see that a human is flying towards their position.


    Besgie looked thoughtfully and said, "I heard a loud noise coming from outside the city. It''s really something that attacked the ferry company."


    Jin said, "eight or nine is ten, and this man..."


    As the distance narrowed, people gradually saw the man clearly.


    "It seems to be the person in charge of this operation of the ferry administration."


    "He escaped alone, that is to say, all the people in the ferry Bureau were destroyed?"


    "What could have killed the ferry service?"


    "Anyway, it can''t be gold and silver ingots. If it''s gold and silver ingots, that person won''t escape into the city.""Luo, do you want to talk to him?"


    Nobu holds the ink like power in his palm. As long as Luo says no, he will immediately set up the entrance of the fourth dimension apartment.


    Facing Nobu''s questioning eyes, Luo nodded and said faintly: "let''s take a look at the situation. Assuming that the ferry Bureau''s team is attacked by some kind of existence, the threat must be not weak. Maybe we can get relevant information from this person."


    When they heard Luo''s decision, they had no objection.


    If Luo''s hypothesis is true, they are also in the ancient labyrinth. It''s hard to guarantee that they will encounter the unknown existence, so it''s necessary to contact the person who is running for his life.


    In the air, Giles''s vision shook a little.


    "Soon, soon..."


    His strong will to survive is an opportunity for him to survive until now.


    Now, it''s just a few breaths away from the finish line.


    However, his body, which has run out of oil and the lamp is obviously unable to pay for him any more.


    At a distance of nearly 100 meters, Giles ejected his last breath and fell from the air.


    See this scene, don''t charge, in his side of Maggie is to raise his hand toward Giles throw a root of the thread of the needle.


    Glittering and translucent luster in the air flash away, the needle came to Giles in a twinkling of an eye, around the chest, winding several circles.


    After that, March pulled his arm back and pulled Giles in the air.


    Luo looked at Giles who was pulled over, controlled the field to cover him, fixed him in the air, and removed the impact at the same time.


    Giles struggled to open his eyes, looked at the dozen people in front of him, and the sense of crisis that always shrouded in his heart receded a little. He said with difficulty: "the human that Warcraft said is you..."


    "Warcraft?"


    Luo''s eyes are slightly cold.


    ...


    ding Bi''s persistent pursuit failed to make Jin Kairui and his party escape along the established route.


    They were forced directly into the interior of the building.


    When you enter the building, you can''t see your fingers.


    However, just a little breath, you can feel countless dust around you.


    I do not know where the wind blowing from, as in the ear out of thin air breathing, with a trace of cool.


    It was dark and quiet.


    In this kind of environment, kincairui is afraid to make a little noise and is very careful in every step.


    Can I use the circle "I always feel that Being watched, don''t you feel like that? "


    In the dark, there seemed to be a sight falling on them.

 Chapter 1012

    It''s hard to master the circle. Although it varies from person to person, most people who have the ability to read can''t expand the scope of the circle, and even have some difficulty in releasing it.


    Among the only three soldiers and bodyguards left, only the young man with an inch knows how to use the circle.


    Unable to turn on the light source, he suggested using a circle to detect the dark surroundings.


    It wasn''t a whim, but he clearly felt that there was some kind of sight watching him in the dark, more than one or two.


    In fact, while asking questions, he was doubting whether he was too sensitive.


    At least, before his teammates answered, he was not sure that he felt right.


    "I feel it, too, and A lot. "


    "Well, we''ve been in for a while. If there was something here, would it have attacked us?"


    The other two bodyguards, who are capable of reading, are also sensitive to this aspect, and can feel the multiple lines of sight from the dark.


    Their reply made the soldiers confirm their feelings, and the chill rising from the spine was even stronger, which immediately spread to the whole body.


    Both kincarey and Norman are non minders. They don''t feel the same. At the moment, when they hear the dialogue between the three soldiers, they are more frightened than the authorities.


    What is the most terrible situation in such a quiet environment?


    You don''t know what''s peeping at you in the dark.


    And when you know something is peeping at you in the dark, you can''t feel it.


    I can''t hear it, I can''t see it.


    But something that threatens your life is really around you.


    Perhaps, that thing is looking at you, only a slap away from each other.


    However, you don''t realize it at all.


    Jim Carrey and Norman have no ability to protect themselves. If something happens, the end and result are self-evident.


    The former is barely able to maintain calm, while the latter is close to collapse except holding the glass cover with vanilla.


    Perhaps deep down in his heart, he knew that the grand voyage would end in failure.


    Such a huge and luxurious team, even if they get vanilla, only they survive, and only three people can be called combat power.


    Only with them, how to cross the sea of trees that took hundreds of team members'' lives.


    If you don''t cross the sea of trees, you can''t go back to the coastline. If you don''t go back to the coastline, how can you go back to the six continents.


    "Failed, failed again, mankind, really can''t get hope..."


    Norman''s white fingertips pressed on the glass cover, and his face looked frightened and desperate, which the people in the dark could not see.


    In the history of ferry, every human nation in its heyday has made every effort to challenge the dark continent one after another, but all failed.


    However, this challenge brought together the strongest team of the five big countries, but it still failed, and failed only a little bit away from success.


    So far, the dark continent documents sealed in the ferry Bureau''s database contain rows of cold numbers.


    It''s going to be a number, right?


    A new number full of reluctance and despair.


    "This place It''s not us You can touch it. "


    "Any possibility can trample countless lives on the ground like insects."


    Norman''s eyes widened slowly, and the luster in his pupils became dim and hollow.


    Here, in the dark with unknown risks, but at the moment, he is on the verge of physical and mental collapse, has completely given up resistance.


    Only the hands holding the glass cover tightly may also hold a little hope.


    Norman, an old man.


    Not only his age, but also the time when he came into contact with the research on the dark continent.


    As a researcher who wants to rely on research to find out the true face of the so-called "Hope" and "disaster", he has always dreamed of the opportunity to study "Hope" at will.


    Knowing the power of the country, even though he knows the upper limit of the threat of disaster, he always firmly believes that human beings will one day attack the dark continent, just like the six continents now


    Human beings should be at the top of the biological chain and enjoy all the things that can bring benefits in the biological chain.


    But now, he realized that the idea that had been hidden in his heart was too naive.


    Yes, the dark continent is the Pandora''s box. Human beings are very lack of the ability to open the box, let alone touch it.


    "We are here, too small, too small indeed."


    Norman''s lips moved slightly and murmured to himself.


    On the verge of collapse, he did not know that another human team in the ancient labyrinth city not only got more than 400 leaves of vanilla here, but also picked off the mature nitoromi in the swamp.Just as Norman''s inner activities were extremely rich, the three soldiers discussed with each other when they slowly moved inward, and finally decided to let the cuntou soldiers release the circle and explore the surrounding environment.


    With the pursuit of Warcraft behind you, it''s easy to expose your position by releasing the circle in the dark.


    However, in order to seek peace of mind, but also to explore the source of vision in the dark, they decided to use the circle.


    The cuntou soldier is concentrating on his mind, controlling the mental force on his body surface, imagining that he is blowing bubbles, blowing the mental force out of the light film and expanding around.


    It''s really hard to master this skill, which is extremely demanding for manipulation.


    Cuntou soldiers can use circles, but they need imagination.


    As a result, in the process of using the circle, he is extremely vulnerable.


    The round film of light seeps through the darkness and pushes out slowly.


    Just as the other two soldiers in Norman''s eyes could not see the light.


    "How''s it going? Have you detected anything? "


    The soldier with Norman on his back asked nervously in a low voice. In fact, he hoped that the cuntou soldiers could finish the exploration quickly, and then close the circle to avoid being noticed by the pursuing Warcraft.


    "Sundries, tables, cabinets, lots of The jar. "


    The cuntou soldier''s facial features are intertwined, trying to distinguish the shape fed back by the circle.


    Just ten seconds of exploration time, let him put out the circle is about to collapse.


    The good news is that for the time being, he has not found any kind of creature or form similar to human parasite.


    But before we had time to celebrate, all three soldiers were shocked.


    When the round light film slowly sweeps in front of the inclined side, dozens of tiny squinting eyes In this way, with a little white light, floating in the air, staring at them.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In ancient labyrinth City, the roof of a wall building.


    Giles was pulled to the top of the building by Maggie''s thread. After seeing Luo and his party, he just said a word and lost consciousness.


    This immediately made Luo difficult.


    He also wants to get information from Giles, so sure that he can''t wait for Giles to wake up naturally.


    Lao Bai''s [fool''s method] only when he is lucky can he summon the breath of archangel and make Giles recover instantly. Otherwise, it will take a long time.


    So for Giles to wake up immediately, it''s just Burning fairy grass and lichen.


    Nowadays, the stock of burning fairy grass is so small that it can''t be used on Giles as a prop to protect his life.


    If it''s lichens, you can weigh it.

 Chapter 1013

    Lichen is a precious material, which can recover a little injury and instantly replenish mental energy. It is of great importance to explore the dark continent.


    However, the lichens collected by Luo from Whale Island were processed and a large number of them were found.


    Nevertheless, during his exploration of the dark continent, Luo''s main idea was not to use lichens as a last resort.


    After all, the team has Bishi, Norbu, Laobai these three powerful auxiliary combination ability.


    Because of the considerable inventory, Luo didn''t hesitate for a long time to weigh whether or not to use lichens for Giles.


    He called in the black cat and asked him to take out the lichen.


    For convenience, lichens are processed into an area the size of a ping-pong ball.


    Luo took the lichen the size of a ping-pong ball handed by the black cat and held it in his hand.


    Take out Giles, the lichen around the flow of information and see the lichen around the time priority.


    Luo looked down at Giles, who was lying on the ground, all covered in blood and fainted. He paused and folded his lichen in half.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd looked at Luo speechless.


    One second, they thought Luo was a little generous. The next second, Luo showed them what is stingy.


    "Feed him."


    Luo handed half of the broken lichen to the black cat.


    The black cat took the lichen, jumped in front of Giles, and put the lichen into Giles''s mouth very rudely, and raised his hand to pat Giles''s face, so that the lichen slipped into his stomach faster.


    The effect of lichen was very fast. Shortly after Giles took it, the bleeding speed of many wounds on his body was obviously inhibited, and the exhausted mental energy in his body was instantly supplemented.


    The injury is still serious, but the mental strength has been replenished.


    So, just a few minutes later, Giles slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s only a few minutes from fainting to waking up.


    This is the importance of mindfulness to those who are capable of mindfulness.


    "I


    Giles opened his eyelids to the extreme, and his newly replenished mental power was released along the open spermatophore. Then, he dragged his body full of serious injuries, turned up, and instantly entered the fighting state.


    They were not frightened by Giles''s sudden action, but at least they were given respect. They were all in a position to restrain Giles at any time.


    Because, Giles released the mind is not to be underestimated, but also in the case of serious injury.


    Looking at Giles'' overreaction, Luo can see how much shadow the culprit who caused Giles'' embarrassed appearance left in his heart.


    "Did you venture in to escape? That is to say, there are pursuers behind you, and now you''re acting like this, you just have to shout to the pursuers that I''m here. "


    Luo''s eyes swept over the strange stick that Giles held in his hand, and he saw the continuous steam from the air hole.


    With his vision, it was clear that the essence of nambo was transformed by Giles'' Qi.


    Therefore, it can be preliminarily inferred that Giles is a person with the ability to change his mind.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Giles looks slightly changed. Although he doesn''t know why his injury is getting better, he has exhausted his body and recovered so much mental strength because of what.


    I don''t know, but Giles knows that the change must be related to the group of people in front of him.


    Shua.


    Giles quickly regained his mental strength and entered a state of absolute perfection. While recovering his physical strength as soon as possible, he looked at the strange light in Luo''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my gaffe."


    His voice is particularly low, consciously put himself in the weak side.


    "Now it''s too late to apologize. Thanks to you, another batch of gold and silver ingots have come." Dongba mouth silk mercilessly, when talking, looking to a direction.


    In his mental investigation circle, a group of gold and silver ingots came out from the interior of the wall building towards their position, obviously attracted by the mental force just erupted by Giles.


    Dongba''s reminder made everyone into a fighting state.


    As an outsider, Giles looked at the scene and looked up at the plain looking Dongba. He thought in his heart: who can detect


    "I know you."


    Compared with the people present, Giles did not pay attention to the coming gold and silver ingots.


    "Oh?"


    Lao Bai was surprised and was about to ask: how do you know me?


    However, Giles''s next sentence almost choked Lao Bai.


    "Kill the chimeric Ant King, and Gold, one of the world''s top five thinkers. "


    Giles stared at Luo and Jin, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "although it''s very untimely, the most dangerous thing at present is not the gold and silver ingots in the city, but the Warcraft attacking our team!"He doesn''t have the spare time to study why Luo''s team is here.


    What he said deflected people''s attention from him.


    "Warcraft?" Luo''s eyelids drooped slightly. What did he think of.


    "There are five Warcraft attacking us. They are not only proficient in reading, but also master advanced reading skills. Our team..." Giles clenched his blood stained teeth, and his voice was a little hoarse: "no accident, I should be the only one to survive, and their goal It''s you


    Said here, Giles''s eyes focused on Luo''s body.


    He knew Luo was in charge of the team.


    And he, more want to know why attack Warcraft target is Luo them.


    Kim, they all looked surprised when they heard what Giles said.


    "The target is us?"


    Luo Tiaomei, vaguely guessed, a cold light flashed in his eyes immediately, and then, with his complex and unclear eyes on Giles, he said faintly: "are you being held accountable?"


    "No, just to remind you to get out of here as soon as possible, because the Warcraft that attacked our team Very powerful


    Giles clenched the stick and let the blood flow across his arm.


    He was unconscious and received treatment from Luo et al.


    Therefore, even if he wanted to escape immediately, he would not leave until Luo and his party ran first.


    "What kind of Warcraft is it?" Luo suddenly asked.


    Giles''s eyes trembled slightly. He met Rona''s inquiring eyes and said in a deep voice: "now I don''t mean to say this..."


    "Answer my question."


    Luo interrupted Giles.


    Giles was surprised to see Luo''s momentum. He opened his mouth and said, "the one who hurt me is a gorilla face Warcraft. His phalanges are very prominent. He is good at frontal attack. He should be the strengthening department. The other four..."


    Then, Giles was interrupted by Luo again.


    "It''s an old acquaintance. No wonder it''s coming to us."


    Luo sneered and picked up the broken half of the lichen, half in his mouth.


    "Old acquaintance


    Giles had a confused face.


    "Lo, is that the guy?" Dongba Ningzhong road.


    "Probably."


    Luo chews the lichen and swallows it into his stomach. As he walks towards the edge of the building roof, a lot of mindfulness emerges on his body, making his hair and clothes calm.


    "As far as I know, Warcraft of gatekeepers will not take the initiative to attack humans. At best, they can only use some kind of disaster to destroy us, but now it is obviously different."


    "But it doesn''t matter. On the way to explore the dark continent, it''s inevitable to kill him."


    Luo didn''t care about jars, who was shocked to the extreme, while the rest of the team were insiders. Through Luo''s words, he soon associated with something.


    Just at this time, the wandering gold and silver ingot that had been attracted by Giles was ejected from the ground and caught the eyes of the public.


    There are more than 100 gold and silver ingots in this group, which are basically in human form.


    "We could have laid an ambush, forget it."


    Luo said to himself that general Baiyu appeared behind him. The long sword composed of Nianli suddenly cut through the sky, sweeping thousands of troops and chopping the gold and silver ingots.


    Under Giles''s shrinking pupils, the incoming gold and silver ingots were directly destroyed by general Baiyu''s chop.


    Boom!


    Chopping the remaining potential, carrying gold and silver ingot slag, spread to the distant sky.


    "This is..." Giles.

 Chapter 1014

    With only one knife, Luo will get rid of hundreds of gold and silver ingots.


    However, it also consumed the mental recovery brought by half of the lichen he had just bitten.


    The power formed by this knife inevitably startled the kinkari and others in the labyrinth City, as well as the ancient claw and other Warcraft who entered the labyrinth to pursue the remnant soldiers.


    There are five Warcraft sent here. After destroying the ferry station, they enter the maze city one by one.


    Among them, the only female Warcraft ding Bi is chasing jinkairui, while the other four Warcraft don''t catch up in time. After entering the city, they turn around to chase the escaped Giles.


    Giles was bathed in blood and was seriously injured. The trace and taste left by the blood can provide clues for Warcraft.


    Not long ago, they were walking in the maze city at a very fast speed.


    When they were still some distance away from the place where Giles fell, they suddenly felt the mental fluctuation and hostility that broke out when Giles woke up.


    Although it reached them very weakly, it also pointed out the direction.


    Then, they maintain the high speed and continue to go in the direction of Giles. Then, Luo''s one knife cutting out hundreds of gold and silver ingots startled them.


    Their hearts suddenly coagulated, only to see a terrible sword with a lot of flesh and blood residue, flying across the sky above their heads.


    Obviously, this kind of powerful attack can''t be made by the man at the end of the storm, that is to say


    "It''s the human." The lizard''s tongue is outstretched.


    "The goal of our trip..."


    "It doesn''t seem far away."


    "Hey, Guzhao, that guy seems hard to deal with."


    Warcraft people look at ancient claw and decide that the person who releases sword Qi is the threat they are going to come here to clean up.


    "If it''s easy to deal with, it''s not us who are responsible for eliminating the threat," Gu Zhao said coldly, staring at the sky with the sword


    "That''s true."


    Said a wolf like Warcraft grinning its fangs.


    Ancient claw looked back at the sky, went to the wall, said: "the threat is clear, directly on the roof."


    The other three Warcraft saw this and followed silently.


    Strong self-confidence, so that ancient claw disdain to do some sneaky behavior.


    Originally, the enemy was clear and we were dark, so we could sneak through and take the initiative.


    But Guzhao didn''t do it.


    Four Warcraft jump up, toes embedded in the hard wall, so pedaling on the top of the labyrinth building.


    When they came to the top of the building, they immediately received the attention from Luo and his party.


    Both sides noticed each other for the first time.


    This is actually wrong, because both sides know each other''s position before eye contact.


    Here, according to the reminder of Giles and the investigation circle of Dongba.


    Warcraft there, according to Giles burst out of mind fluctuations and Luo attack gold and silver ingot that knife.


    The two sides met unexpectedly on the top of the building thousands of meters away.


    There is a long distance between them, but they all see each other clearly.


    Before the appearance of Warcraft, Luo had already put away general Baiyu and asked Nobu to set up an entrance to bring the non combatant into the fourth dimension apartment, while there were only six members left.


    They are Luo, Jin, Bishi, starjee, wojin and Xinchang.


    And Giles, who was afraid to retreat, also stayed. His idea is very simple in essence, that is, if they don''t retreat, he can''t either.


    Most importantly, he wants to know I want to know the details of this team.


    Why do you know the Warcraft attacking the stronghold, and


    Giles raised his hand and looked at his thumb and forefinger, which left a little smell.


    More than ten seconds ago, he took a piece of lichen handed over by Luo. After realizing the effect, he immediately understood the way that Luo and his party treated themselves. Moreover, from the fact that everyone swallowed a piece of lichen, it seemed that there was a lot in stock.


    Although Luo didn''t reveal any information about this bark like thing, Giles was sure that the thing that can quickly restore mental power must have come from the dark continent.


    Luo stood at the edge of the building, looking at the four Warcraft in the distance, calmly said: "to explore in the dark continent, we must solve them."


    "Obviously, they''re coming to take care of us, too." Kim laughs.


    "Well, I don''t know much about them, but Warcraft, who wanted to take advantage of disaster to kill us, once said that if it wasn''t for the rules, it would have killed us long ago."


    Luo''s eyes are focused on the four Warcraft who are moving towards this side. As the distance gets closer, his eyes are focused on the gorilla face and ancient claw.


    The Warcraft that almost killed them with wilt can be recognized even if it turns to ashes.


    "Maybe, the rules that the gorilla faced Warcraft said have changed, so they will take the initiative to attack."Jin had heard about Luo for a long time. He said, "although he doesn''t know the motive of the other side, this battle will happen sooner or later. Either you die or I die."


    "Yes." Luo touched his left arm and said coldly, "I''m still thinking about giving it back."


    "Don''t mess around, this place isn''t suitable," Bishi reminded


    "I have a sense of propriety, and I believe that the gorilla face is well prepared. After all, he is the one who gave me this disaster. If it''s him, there should be a way to deal with it."


    Luo put down his hand, slowly released his mind, and said: "although I can control the withering now, it''s like a needle in my arm. If I can solve it, why not do it?"


    "You''re not going to put wilt on Warcraft''s face, are you?" Bisky''s eyes were wide open.


    "I have a plan." Luo said.


    "That sounds interesting." Kim chuckled.


    "What, what? Are you going to do something exciting? " Eager to try the nest gold horizontal inserted a foot.


    Xinchang shook his head slightly, but he didn''t have such a good attitude as these people. From the beginning to the end, he focused on the Warcraft who came quickly.


    Giles is right, the incoming Warcraft are all monsters, more powerful than the chimeric ants that have been fought before.


    "If you can''t cut it, I''m the one who''s in danger." Xinchang thought silently.


    Giles listened to their words in silence, quietly set off a huge wave in his heart, and more and more doubts.


    Disaster, withering, the connection between Warcraft and Rowe.


    What did these people do?


    Isn''t it the first time they''ve come to the dark continent.


    The more he thought about it, the more complicated Giles''s mood became.


    The distance of kilometers is nothing to Warcraft, which is very mobile. It''s only a matter of a while. Although Warcraft is confident, it won''t be too reckless.


    They give Luo a certain degree of respect, so when they lean towards Luo, they approach slowly, not as fast as they can.


    Luo stares at the orangutan''s face in front of him. After a cold smile, he says, "bisji, I think the scene will be very interesting later."


    Bishi covered his forehead when he heard the words, with a helpless look on his face.


    She knew that Luo would extract the wilt from his arm and then throw it to several Warcraft.


    This behavior has a considerable risk, but she is also very clear, Luo''s heart has been stored in a bad breath, that is the original ancient claw almost killed them.


    At that time, she was only a little short of death.


    Up to now, she can''t forget the look when Luo saved her That''s a great fear.


    Now, it''s obvious that Luo is going to be angry.


    Before coming to the dark continent for the second time, insiders, including her, knew that they would inevitably encounter the interference of gatekeepers during the journey.


    But now it seems that, as Luo said, the gatekeepers do have some changes. Judging from the other party''s indifference in killing the ferry bureau team, it is no longer a simple interference.


    Now, obviously, it is for their lives that they have come here.


    Thus it can be seen that the other party should have the ability to monitor their movements. As long as they think along this idea, they will associate many things.


    But in the current situation, they can''t help thinking more.


    "There''s another Warcraft that doesn''t know where it is, isn''t it..."


    Giles whispered to himself. He thought of a dozen of his teammates who had run away under the cover of the soldiers in the stronghold. Among them were Jim Carrey and Norman, as well as vanilla from the city.


    Did they manage to escape, and one of the Warcraft was chasing them.


    As long as the pursuing Warcraft doesn''t merge with the four Warcraft in front of them, it doesn''t mean that they may still be alive.


    Thinking of this, he took a quick look, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    In this case, he should quickly confirm the status of several people in jinkairui. If jinkairui and others are still alive, and the vanilla is not lost


    If there is his timely assistance, perhaps the ferry Bureau''s operation will still be successful.


    In the gap with Warcraft, Giles''s mood became active.


    However, although he knows that it is the right choice for him to leave the team and go to Kim Carey immediately, his own principles do not allow him to do so.


    He received Luo''s treatment and his second piece of lichen.


    If you run away, even if you get a chance of success, you will lose yourself here.


    "I hope I don''t regret it."


    Giles clenched the Zen stick and stared at the gorilla face monster that crushed him.


    He finally decided to stay.


    1000 meters, 900 meters


    500 meters, 400 meters


    Until Warcraft stepped into the distance of 300 meters, Luo Tu ran moved, stepped on his feet, and his body soared up in the air, stepping on the air towards Warcraft.They all know what Luo will do, so they let Luo rush out first.


    "Is that really good?"


    Giles''s understanding of this team is still lacking, and he can''t help raising doubts.


    Wo Jin glanced at him and said impolitely: "Luo is the strongest among us, so we trust his strength and choice. On the contrary, it''s you. You had no intention of fighting before. I thought you would run away in fright."


    Listening to wojin''s impolite words, even if Giles was stronger than wojin, he was not angry, let alone refuted.


    He stares at Luo''s back in the air and suddenly looks forward to it.


    From the few words Luo talked with them, he learned some information. For example, the gatekeepers are not pure guides. Although they will guide human beings to the dark continent for free, they will also attack human beings in the dark continent.


    Even if we know this, what Giles has left after dealing with the devil is powerlessness.


    He thinks that his strength is not weak enough to rank among the top five in the world, but the natural differences between races make him feel the gap in Warcraft.


    Of course, we will think that if human beings want to defeat the powerful Warcraft, they can only win by quantity, and individual quality alone can not compete with it.


    However, he felt incredible confidence in Luo and his party.


    On the other side, Warcraft, headed by Gu claw, showed a cold intention to kill when he saw Luo rushing out alone.


    "At last If you get this chance, you human beings should not set foot in the dark continent. Living in the birdcage is what you should do. Anyway, in the future, if you come, I will kill one! "


    The whole body of ancient claw is full of terror and intention to kill.


    In particular, the extreme intention of killing is increased by the power of mind, forming an aura that is enough to deter ordinary people with the power of mind.


    However, when the momentum surged on Luo, it didn''t even ripple. On the contrary, it was the momentum of the momentum that strained the nerves of Wo Jin on the top of the building.


    Luo Feng light cloud light bear from the ancient claw of terror, in the distance between each other only about 150 meters, said: "I also want to find you, did not expect you will take the initiative to come, really thank you."


    What Luo said added to the chill in Guzhao''s eyes.


    Then, four Warcraft, including ancient claw, all noticed Luo''s action.


    "Is it..."


    The pupil of ancient claw shrinks.


    Luo Ke doesn''t pay attention to the reaction of several Warcraft in ancient claw. He cleanly removes the magic word on his left arm, and immediately extracts [withered] from it, which is wrapped in a field to form a quail egg sized black ink bead.


    Even if it has not been officially released, it has already sent out a dangerous atmosphere.


    Looking at the ink in the palm of Luo Kong''s hand, Gu Zhao''s face was full of horror and incredible expression.


    "How can you I can control it


    Gu Zhao''s intention to kill was in vain. Even if the ink was not in full bloom, he recognized the origin, which was the disaster he had given to Luo.


    If you look at the other three Warcraft, you can recognize them.


    Knowing the details of the disaster, they were shocked that Luo was able to control the disaster.


    Looking at the reaction of Warcraft, Luo smiles coldly, hovers in the air, and then raises his hand.


    Concentrated in the field of withered into a black edge, towards the ancient claw four Warcraft.


    Whew!


    The membrane that enveloped the withered field suddenly split, from which countless twigs like wire worms came out, rose in the wind, and covered the Warcraft like a blanket.


    Withered, attracted by the strong vitality of Warcraft.


    "You back off!"


    With a loud roar, the old claw burst thick tendons on his cheek and pulled out a cross shaped object from the hair on his abdomen.


    It can be done like this.


    Can suppress that mature body to the young body, but also can control freely!


    I was wrong, totally wrong!


    At the beginning, we should be resolute and kill this bold and reckless human being!


    At this moment, the ancient claw squeezed the object in his hand, full of anger, there is a trace of happiness.


    In front of us, this human being is more threatening than the human being living in Mexico.


    Fortunately, he came and killed the human here.


    Otherwise, the balance of the dark continent has been maintained for countless years, and it may be destroyed in the hands of this human being.

 Chapter 1015

    The two groups of humans that the gatekeepers focus on are Dong fulis, who has been in the dark continent for hundreds of years, and Luo and his party, who landed in the dark continent a few years ago.


    Among the two, the gatekeepers focus on East fulis.


    Because East fulis is the most special human in the history of ferry. It has been active in the dark continent for hundreds of years by using the long-lived food nitoromi and the herb which can cure all kinds of diseases.


    Although Dong fulis has always been very peaceful and has never made any extraordinary moves, or even a "passenger" who strictly abides by the rules, the first target of the gatekeepers is still Dong fulis.


    The result was a tragic defeat, but the gatekeepers are actually very clear that Dong fulis is a relatively stable "threat". Now, the actions shown by Luo have made several Warcraft of ancient claw realize that Luo is a more important "threat" than Dong fulis.


    The ancient claw holds the cross shaped object in his hand. His eyes are cold and staring at the disaster. He is angry that Luo, as a mere outsider, dares to do so.


    Angry and despairing, he never thought that this disaster was what he had put in Luo.


    The twigs, which are like wire worms, suddenly turn into dense roots in the soil. The target is the ancient claw. After the sound of the ancient claw, the other Warcraft retreat decisively.


    They know that the objects in ancient claw''s hand can accept the "withering" from the attack.


    It''s also a coincidence that Luo named the plant disaster wither, and the gatekeepers also called wither, which is a disaster that can make everything grow as nourishment.


    Looking at the dangerous withering, the ancient claw threw out the object in his hand - ten horns.


    The object, named Shijiao, is similar in color and appearance to the spice star anise.


    The difference is that the star anise has eight petals, while the object named cross angle in ancient claw''s hand has only four petals. It is in a cross shape and has the size of an adult''s palm. A three finger long pedicle extends from the middle. At the end of the pedicle is a transparent sphere the size of a thumb nail.


    Ten horns come out like darts to welcome the withered branches. They are like magnets to attract the growing branches. They are like wormholes to suck all the coming branches into the middle circle.


    However, no matter how long and thick the withered plants become, they are all inhaled into the abdomen without exception.


    However, no matter how many withered branches you inhale, the volume of the ten point palm has never changed. To say the change, it is that a little black liquid is injected into the transparent ball on the tail pedicle.


    "Is that the bane of withering?"


    Luo looked at the ten corners of the withered and spreading growth, with a touch of light in his eyes. He immediately raised his feet in the air, leaving a burst of air. At the same time, his body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the withered and ancient claws.


    Just like what we guessed, Gu Zhao dared to use the extremely dangerous withering to destroy him, which shows that Gu Zhao has the means to control the withering.


    In order to verify this point, but also to achieve the effect of containment.


    Luo toward the ancient claw throw withered, and ancient claw also as he thought, used the means to deal with.


    "Then I''ll You''re welcome


    Between the lightning and flint, Luo''s first idea was not to attack the ancient claw, but to rush to the withering and ten horns.


    Since the decant is a sharp tool to control the withering, how can Luo miss it? It''s a more stable control method than sealing it into his left arm.


    At this time, withered simply too late to bloom, is about to be absorbed by ten horn.


    Ancient claw noticed the trend of Luo, fierce light in his eyes, instantly understood what Luo wanted to do.


    Immediately, a large number of thoughts emerged on his hands. He collapsed the floor of the building with one foot, and his body shot at the withered and decayed Luo.


    No matter what extent the withered vegetation area spreads, only one withered decant can turn the withered mature body into the seed form of the young body, and then compress it into the transparent sphere on the caudal peduncle.


    No matter how lush the withered plants are before they are inhaled, and how many ink flowers they have produced, once they enter the body of Shijiao, they will only be a liquid seed when they are released next time.


    As long as you don''t know what''s going on with the decapod, you don''t know.


    Like Luo''s action, he just wants to control the decant, and then control the withered.


    How could ancient claw make Luo''s wish come true.


    As a result, after Luo made some moves, Gu Zhao followed him. He was the closest to Shijiao, so it was impossible for Luo to get close to him easily. Moreover, he wanted to kill Luo on the spot when Luo robbed Shijiao.


    Both sides have their own ideas. On the sky, there are not many withered branches left, but the ten corners are still like mountains, and the transparent ball on the tail pedicle has been filled with black liquid.


    Luo flies in the air, but the body of ancient claw strikes like a shell, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "That''s not a good choice."With a sneer, Luo stepped on the empty step and jumped up for a distance, breaking away from the track of the ancient claw.


    The two sides went wrong in this way.


    Luo, who has an empty step, can walk in the sky, and can also change his direction freely in the sky with nowhere to borrow.


    So, instead, the rash old claw took a bad move. At least, that''s what Luo thought.


    But soon, Luo took back what he had just said.


    The sound of breaking the air from behind makes Luo immediately understand that the action of ancient claw has a back hand, rather than reckless behavior without thinking.


    Looking back, Luo saw that the ancient claw was ferocious. He kept waving his hands and slapping them in the air, shaking out pieces of shock waves. It was this rough and intuitive method that enabled him to fly in the air and change his direction.


    Hundreds of meters above the top of the building, Giles saw the way ancient claws took. His face changed. He subconsciously looked at the Zen stick in his hand, and a chill sprang up in his heart.


    Is it possible?


    In the air, Luo saw that the ancient claws were coming, and his face didn''t change. He insisted on rushing to the ten corners that were about to inhale the withered parts into his abdomen.


    At this moment, Luo is closer to the ten corners, but the ancient claw attack failed. After passing Luo, he is far away from the ten corners.


    In this case, it is obvious that Luo will get ten cents first, so as to completely control the wilt.


    But


    The ancient claw, who came after him, burst into a ferocious laugh and said, "is your foothold in the air?"


    Before the voice fell, the ancient claw waved his hands. The claw marks visible to the naked eye crossed the sky, tearing apart the airspace in front of Luo.


    Without the air, Luo stepped on the air, his body suddenly tilted, lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the ancient claw didn''t stop waving his hands. Instead, he patted behind him and shot his body like an arrow at Luo.


    "You''re dead!"


    In the eyes of ancient claw, there is only Luo who can''t control the balance.


    He went through a short distance and came to Luo''s back. He reached for Luo''s head.


    Because Luo''s back is facing Gu Zhao, Gu Zhao never sees Luo''s expression - calm as water.


    All of a sudden, Luo''s chanting power flowed under his feet like water. In the blink of an eye, it formed the shape of general Baiyu. The place Luo''s feet touched was on the tip of general Baiyu''s long knife.


    General Bai Yu raised his arm at the moment of appearance, and raised Luo who was standing on the tip of the knife.


    At the same time, the materialized general Baiyu fell to the ground, and the ancient claw with a stab in the front of his right hand went through the middle of Luo who went up and general Baiyu who went down.


    "Bang."


    When the attack failed, Gu Zhao simply left Luo behind and went to the ten corners of the bead where he had completely inhaled the wither.


    There are many chances to kill Luo, but there is only one chance to get ten cents.


    However, general Bai Yu, who had fallen down, suddenly turned into a mental force.


    Luo didn''t recover the chanting power that made up general Baiyu, but abandoned it directly, which made a lot of chanting power become Ownerless and scattered in the air.


    Therefore, Luo summoned general Baiyu again in the next moment, and the king came to the back and top of the ancient claw.


    And the ancient claw flying forward saw the dazzling white light coming from behind, his mood trembled slightly, quickly looked back to see the situation, what came into his eyes was a sharp knife.


    General Bai Yu, who was summoned by Luo, cut a knife at the ancient claw at the moment of appearance.


    With the length of the long sword, it is impossible to catch up with the ancient claw flying forward, but the Qi chop from the blade can catch up with the ancient claw.


    Ancient claw''s previous attack was not calculated, but it was also calculated slightly. It was only evaded by Luo''s ingenious way of dealing with it.


    At that time, Gu Chao didn''t feel sorry, but he didn''t expect that Luo''s counterattack would come so fast after his fatal strike.


    It''s like thinking about how to fight back before dodging.


    "Damn it


    The Dao mang comes to the body, and the ancient claw has no space to dodge. It only has time to mobilize the mind behind him.


    Boom!


    The sword roared on the back of the ancient claw, and its powerful force acted on his whole body, causing him to fall to the ground rapidly, smashing through the roof and floor of a building, straight into the dark interior of the building.


    Giles, who was on the sidelines for a while, and Warcraft, who withdrew from a certain distance for the sake of safety, were all surprised to see this scene.


    Then, a few Warcraft see Luo a few steps, will absorb the withered ten horns in the hand, the heart is a shock, the secret is bad.


    "Do all things live and conquer each other..."


    Luo smiles at the black bead on the tip of the ten horn tail, but he sees with his own eyes how the bead, which is only the size of the thumb nail, gradually turns black.


    To be exact, it should be the liquid wilt that is inhaled into the bead to dye the bead black."Storage or digestion? I''ll give it to Sheila for identification afterwards, and we should be able to get the result. "


    White smoke font does not give information, but Luo is not in a hurry, happy will be ten Jiao income black cat space.


    For the time being, he was not sure whether the withered fruit inhaled into the bead would be digested or simply stored.


    However, whether it is digested or stored, Luo thinks it doesn''t matter. After all, the existence of withering is too tricky. Even if it is highly controllable, it is like playing with fire. If you are careless, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    On the top of the building not far below, three Warcraft stare fiercely at Luo hovering in the air.


    "Down with him!"


    The three Warcraft did not hesitate to kick up, turned into three streamers, straight at Luo.


    They don''t have the airspace ability, so they can only attack Luo with the power of jumping, but they can also see clearly how Luo hovered in the air, and they know that that kind of action is quite laborious.


    The most important thing is that when hovering in the air, you need to concentrate most of your mental energy below your thighs, which will greatly weaken the defense of your upper body.


    "That''s the weakness!" Warcraft thought so in his heart.


    Luo calmly looked at the three Warcraft from bottom to top, and did not intend to attack. He just stepped on the air ladder to avoid the attack launched by the three Warcraft.


    Compared with Luo who can move freely in the air, the control ability of the three Warcraft to the airspace is basically zero. After the bounce attack fails, they can only bend and fall to the ground.


    Luo stepped lightly in the air and looked down at the three falling Warcraft indifferently.


    Most of the mental strength is controlled under the thigh, and can move freely in the air and change direction. At the same time, the defense and attack power of the upper body will be greatly weakened.


    It is for this reason that Luo Cai didn''t summon general Baiyu to attack the three Warcraft. Because the dispersion of thinking will also greatly reduce the strength of general Baiyu, and Warcraft is rough and thick, so the attack is meaningless.


    That is to say The knife awn that blasted on the back of the ancient claw didn''t do much damage to the ancient claw.


    Luo thought, his eyes moved away from the three Warcraft, and immediately looked at the black hole smashed open by the ancient claw.


    The intelligence that Giles revealed is full of the amazing characteristics of ancient claw defense.


    With Giles''s offensive nature, looking at the human world, it is also well-known. However, according to him, the attack fell on the ancient claw and did not cause any damage to the ancient claw at all.


    "Occupying airspace, I can be invincible, but I can''t kill Warcraft." Luo thought.


    In short, as long as he stays in the air, he will open with the incoming Warcraft.


    However, what he wants is not five five open, but to kill these evil beasts.


    Just then, an angry roar came from the inside of the building where the ancient claw had smashed through the ceiling.


    Then, with a loud bang, the floor on the top of the building cracked into countless pieces of gravel and flew into the air.


    The ancient claws sprang out of the rocks, and the power of mind shrouded in the body was like a flame. On the face of the orangutan, there was an expression of anger and distortion.


    He jumped to the top of the still intact building, ignored the stones falling from the air and smashed on him one after another, looked up at Luo in the air, and roared angrily: "I want to take out your bones alive, inch by inch..."


    Before Gu Zhao''s angry words were finished, a huge sword Qi suddenly came into his eyes, but Luo called out general Bai Yu and cut out a sword Qi towards him.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi, which lacks sharpness, can not break the skin of the ancient claw, but it can break the foothold of the ancient claw.


    When the smoke filled, the ancient claw lost its balance, leaving only a long voice of anger, and fell into the dark interior of the building again.


    "Idiot."


    Luo coldly glanced at the top of the building filled with smoke and dust, and immediately went to the place where Jin Ji people were.


    He''s not interested in finding out what level of anger Gu Zhao has at the moment.


    Now, he has the right of life and death - ten cents.


    It''s just a matter of time before we get rid of Warcraft.


    In a labyrinth building, in the darkness where you can''t see your fingers, the road is emitting glimmering cracks in the eyes, so it intrudes into the eyes of the three soldiers.


    In the face of the unknown, the three soldiers'' bodies trembled. They did not dare to move lightly. They could only stare at dozens of cracks in their eyes.


    What the hell could it be?


    Why didn''t you attack them?


    At this moment, all the confused ideas come out.


    The strange performance makes Jim Kerry aware of the difference, but he is not a capable person, and he can''t see the cracks in his eyes after being covered by the cage.


    Just as he was alert and ready to ask about the situation, a loud noise came from outside the building, which made five people tremble slightly.Vaguely, they could feel the dust rustling from the ceiling.


    The cuntou soldiers who released the circle were surprised and failed to maintain the circle. Without the light covered by the circle, dozens of cracks in the dark disappeared.


    However, that scene has been engraved in the minds of the three soldiers.


    "Yes, what is it?" Asked the soldier with Norman''s back in the lightest voice he had ever heard.


    As the soldier''s lips wriggled, he said in a tearful low voice, "I was scared. I didn''t control the circle to extend further, so I only swept to the surface. Except for the smoothness, I couldn''t judge what it was."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1016

    Dare not make a sound, also impossible to make light.


    This is the current situation of kincarey and his party, because there are Warcraft chasing them in the rear.


    And in such a situation, they encounter some kind of existence that cannot be distinguished.


    The deep and silent darkness sometimes becomes the protective color of the panic people, but sometimes it also makes the panic people''s fear more profound.


    Originally, they only need to feel carefully in the dark, and they may be able to escape from ding Bi''s pursuit, but something in the dark makes them in a dilemma.


    What could it be?


    What kind of impact will the sight behind a smooth object have on their life safety?


    "Go a little further, forward?" Said the soldier with Norman in a low voice.


    "It must be so!" The soldier carrying Carrey was relatively calm and said in a deep voice, "we are in a very bad situation. At least we need to find out what''s here."


    Jim Carrey listened to the soldiers'' conversation with a dignified expression.


    In the current situation, he can''t help at all. If he puts forward suggestions rashly, it may disturb the judgment that should fit the soldiers.


    Based on this concern, Kim chose to be silent and did not ask questions, but carefully remembered every word the soldiers said.


    The soldier who released the circle to explore the interior of the building is called Murray. His circle is very unstable and obviously has not been thoroughly mastered. However, the diameter of the circle is 15 meters, which is a very excellent data.


    At the edge of his circle is where his eyes are peeping at them in the dark, and he only needs to move forward a few steps to find out the source of his eyes.


    However, there are certain risks in doing so.


    He didn''t know what was behind his sight. Although he was still calm, who could guarantee that his sight would not be a sleeping lion?


    The scruples accumulated in his heart, coupled with the movement outside, led him to deceive himself and failed to take those steps.


    "What''s the matter, hurry up?"


    The two soldiers saw that Murray did not move, so they urged him in a low voice.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Murray swallows and is ready to take the first step forward when a feminine giggle comes from the entrance.


    "Hee, I found it."


    The laughter and incomprehensible words, like a cold winter wind, blow on the back of the people.


    Run!


    Coincidentally, the three soldiers had the same idea in mind.


    And just as they made the move, the pink light lit up at the entrance, and instantly dispelled the darkness in the room.


    At this moment, including the Warcraft, everyone''s action is stopped.


    The scene presented in front of their eyes made a chill rise in their hearts.


    Under the pink light, just in front of jinkairui, there stood a transparent glass cabin more than two meters high, which was filled with slightly turbid liquid, without any bubbles.


    And in the liquid, there''s a strange body standing.


    "This is What? "


    Her eyes behind her black frame trembled as if she saw the victim''s specimen placed in the underground ferry Bureau laboratory.


    No, there are actually more than essential differences.


    The body in the glass cabin is just like the wandering gold and silver ingot in the maze, which takes human beings as parasites.


    However, there is a long and thin eye crack on the round metal ball, and dozens of root like flesh whiskers extend from the red fruit human body.


    On the end of the whisker are connected the fistful sized biological embryos of adults, as well as various biological organs, including eyes and heart


    The source of vision previously felt in the dark was the eye seams on the dozens of gold and silver ingot spheres living in the transparent glass cabin.


    So it''s dead?


    After clearly seeing the true face of the source of the line of sight, several people, including Jim Carrey, did not think that the strange gold and silver ingot standing still in the glass cabin was dead.


    It''s a feeling that can''t be explained by words.


    Even if the unknown liquid in the glass cabin is slightly turbid, even if the scattered objects and thick dust around indicate that it has been dusty for many years.


    However, with their first impression, they could not convince themselves that the ingots were dead, especially the embryos on the flesh whiskers.


    Because, they clearly see that there is a place of human embryo in the biological embryo with various forms.


    Moreover, under the premise that the instrument is not running, everything in the liquid has no sign of decay.


    The gold and silver ingots in the glass cabin shocked the people, so that they forgot that they should escape at this moment.


    However, ding Bi, who came after them, only released half of his ability. After that, he did nothing else but stare at the gold and silver ingots in the glass cabin and the biological embryos on the flesh whiskers.She saw the embryo of Warcraft in the embryo of different shapes, which overturned her understanding of the ancient labyrinth city.


    "The stone book has never revealed this information Is it because the information is unimportant, or is it because the stone book is not omniscient? "


    Ding Bi''s face was covered with a layer of shadow, and he thought a lot in a moment.


    It''s the ability to put the book in the stone gate, which is also the meaning of the existence of the book.


    The gatekeepers can get information about the ancient labyrinth degree and all kinds of information about various places in the dark continent through the stone book, which is also an important weapon for them to maintain the balance.


    However, these things in front of us are not exposed in stone books.


    Why, there are Warcraft embryos in there?


    There is time in the gatekeeper''s body, so the life span is too long to see the end. In other words, there is no so-called concept of life span.


    At the same time, the gatekeepers lost the ability to reproduce.


    This is also the fundamental reason why ding Bi was attracted by the things in the glass cabin, so he didn''t attack Kim Carrey and his party at the first time.


    Dante''s nose soon came back to his senses, and the pink light on the palm of his hand began to ooze.


    The doubts arising at this moment can be solved after solving these human beings.


    Ding Bi''s eyes full of cold and murderous intention swept towards Jin Kairui and others.


    [enchantment]


    the killing intention of the pink light suddenly becomes stronger.


    .......


    as long as you are at high altitude, you can make Warcraft have no place to start, and relatively, you can''t kill Warcraft.


    From this, Luo chose to land, and after avoiding the three Warcraft''s bouncing attack, he went to join Jin Jiren.


    He descended on the top of the building and took out ten horns from the black cat space.


    Even if there are strong enemies around, people''s eyes can''t help but be attracted by the black beads on the ten horn tail.


    Was the disaster that Luo had played up enough to destroy the six continents sealed in the tail bead of this humble dry plant?


    It''s incredible


    Just as people sigh, the angry roar comes from the interior of the building that is about to collapse one hundred meters away.


    Rodang put away the ten horns, looked at the place where the voice came, and said coldly, "the other three Warcraft will be given to you. I will kill the gorilla face as soon as possible, and then I will help you."

 Chapter 1017

    The angry roar from the ancient claw is equivalent to the battle horn.


    Hearing Luo''s words, they immediately entered a state of combat.


    Located on the left side of the direction, the three Warcraft sent out by the intention to kill, but congealed as a matter of fact in reminding them.


    Luo looked at the direction of the roar, took out a piece of lichen, chewed it in his mouth, and then said, "well, please."


    Before his words fell, he went to the place where the ancient claw was.


    Everyone looked at Luo''s back as he left. Starjee, who had been fighting for most of the day, took out his lichen and put it into his mouth.


    The incoming Warcraft are all very strong, and they are no less powerful than the Ant King meluaim and the three bodyguards directly under him just by their apparent ability. As for the physical strength, we can''t judge it before we fight.


    The only thing that can be used as a basis for judgment is what Giles said.


    In a word, in the current situation, there is no need to think about how to save the consumption of lichen, even if the added power will overflow, it doesn''t matter. It is the priority to restore one''s own state to the peak first.


    "I''ll pick an enemy." Kim said suddenly.


    As the second member of the team, what he said naturally won''t attract any objection.


    Xinchang thought about his own shortcomings, and knew that at least one person must form a team with him, and the object of forming a team is self-evident, and it must be wojin.


    After Jin says that he wants to pick an enemy, Xinchang immediately looks at Wo Jin. Just as he wants Wo Jin to form a team with him, wo Jin begins.


    "Xinchang, you and I will deal with one."


    "Well?"


    Letter long smell speech a face accident, didn''t expect warlike nest gold will take the initiative to put forward the request of team.


    Wo Jin didn''t look at Hsin Chang''s expression, but stared at the left side of the message of killing. He said in a deep voice: "the enemy is very strong. If you can''t kill the enemy with one knife, you will die. If you have me, you can try to avoid this situation."


    The letter long listens, the corner of the mouth is silent a lie, didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Normally speaking, when meeting a strong enemy, the warlike Wo Jin will only want to fight alone, but he is not just a muscle. He will decide how to choose according to the situation.


    And he obviously has a basic judgment on the power of Warcraft. Considering the safety of his companions, he will choose to form a team against his heart.


    "It hasn''t changed at all."


    Xinchang put his right hand on the handle of the knife and thought silently in his heart.


    In battle, wojin has always been the most worthy person to trust.


    It was, and it is.


    "I''ll take care of the remaining one with starjee." Bisky takes a look at Giles and then starjee.


    Noticing Bisky''s gaze, starjee nodded and immediately summoned the black stone harp out of thin air.


    In fact, she thinks that she can solve a Warcraft by herself, but in terms of the number of people, they have the advantage, which can not be avoided.


    Giles is silent, looking at several people who have already divided their heads, his heart can not help shaking up.


    There are only four enemies, and they have divided them.


    In this case, is there any reason for him to leave the team, so as to find their whereabouts as soon as possible.


    "Giles, you said there were five Warcraft attacking you?" Kim said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Giles was stunned and nodded speechless.


    Jin glanced at him, and immediately looked at Luo''s movement. His mind sprang up and he said, "I don''t know the movement of the fifth Warcraft yet. It''s always a threat. Can you help us solve it?"


    "You..." Giles''s eyes shrank. Was his mind understood?


    Gold eyes suddenly squint, light way: "I started first."


    Giles couldn''t keep up with King''s talk channel at all. He was in a mess.


    On the way, the lizard like Warcraft jumped from a T-shaped corner and attacked Luo in the air.


    Luo noticed the attack of lizard Warcraft for the first time, but he didn''t even go to see lizard Warcraft.


    Seeing this, lizard Warcraft roared in his heart: you will pay for your arrogance!


    Then the next moment, he found that his body began to gradually empty, suddenly a Leng.


    There''s no time to think about what happened. The environment has changed dramatically.


    At the same time, Jin, who was on the top of the building, said that after saying that, his body gradually became empty and disappeared in the same place.


    It was he who used his ability to pull the lizard Warcraft that attacked Xiang Luo into the game space.


    The disappearance of Kim made Giles''s eyes slightly changed, but the bass guitars didn''t respond much and took the initiative to find the remaining two Warcraft.


    Seeing this, Giles quickly understood that the phenomenon just now might be king''s ability to read.Do you have the spatial ability to materialize or release the system


    He stood alone on the top of the building, looking at the active attack of several people, heart suddenly tangled up.


    In the game space, Kim put his hands in his pocket and looked at the lizard Warcraft pulled in by himself.


    The selected scene of the game is the desert at night.


    "The condition of victory is Go with the water. " Kim said with a smile.


    Outside of the game space, Luo Chang came to the sky of ancient claw.


    The noise from the interior of the building has never stopped, and the ancient claw has not come out yet.


    "Noisy."


    Luo frowned slightly, took out the flint from the black cat space, picked a small piece and threw it into the hole of the building below.


    After a few breaths, the blazing fire leaped out of the building, forming a pillar of fire with a diameter of tens of meters.


    Luo was standing still in the air, less than two meters away from the pillar of fire, but not affected at all.


    When the pillar of fire came out, the angry roar from the ancient claw stopped.


    The temperature contained in the fragments of flint is certainly not comparable to that of the flame ammunition of the ferry administration team.


    Even so, Luo does not think that a piece of flint can kill the ancient claw.


    Luo Lengleng looks at the pillar of fire which is about to dissipate the last trace of heat. He suddenly takes out Allah and holds it in his palm. He retreats a distance and falls to the top of the building not far away.


    At the same time, a figure rushed out of the pillar of fire. It was a scorched trace and a rather embarrassed ancient claw.


    At this time, he did not issue meaningless angry shouts, just red eyes rushed to Luo who fell on the roof, the speed is quite fast.


    "I overestimate you."


    Luo looked at the ancient claw, which had no formation but was full of anger. His eyelids drooped slightly, and a wrong body flashed from the top to the bottom.


    At the same time of dodging the phalanx, a knife cut on the abdominal cavity of ancient claw.


    In silence, he crossed the ancient claw that Luo rushed forward and divided his body into two.


    "Stronger attack


    The flesh on Gu claw''s cheek trembled with horror.


    He knew that his body had been cut in half, but he didn''t feel the pain, and there was no fresh blood splashing out.


    For a short time, he suddenly calmed down.

 Chapter 1018

    If there is a pyramid level between the gatekeepers and human beings, then in the heart of ancient claw, Warcraft of the gatekeepers will be at the top of the pyramid, while human beings can only live at the bottom of the pyramid.


    This kind of cognition even goes deep into the soul.


    So that when he was "humiliated" twice in a row, his anger was self-evident.


    You know, Luo and his party, who were going to return to the six continents at the beginning, were driven around by ancient claws.


    Now, the positions of both sides seem to have changed in essence.


    When the body was cut in half, the ancient claw instantly calmed down, and the boiling blood in the body also cooled rapidly.


    "The two attacks just now were not painful, but this time they can break my defense. Is it because of the rust knife?"


    "But I don''t feel the pain, there''s no bleeding, and what''s more strange is that I can still control my lower body."


    "Is that his ability?"


    Ancient claw''s thoughts quickly turned up, and several thoughts flashed in his head.


    The cut in half of the body is in the abdominal cavity, cut from the right rib area to the left.


    This kind of injury is enough to kill, but because of the restriction of the hand of God, the vitality of the ancient claw did not fade.


    His upper body first touched the ground on the top of the building, and his hands with extremely thick phalanges slapped on the ground, which caused the impact force to push the upper part of the body away from Luo.


    At the same time, the same fall of the half feet on the roof of the ground, chasing the upper half of the ancient claw.


    The upper and lower half of the body were cut off almost synchronously to make the action of distance, which also made Luo''s attack failed.


    "Very strong adaptability, moreover, the ability to switch emotions is also very good."


    Luo Yidao cuts the air, surprised to see the ancient claw''s upper body and lower body, which are quickly separated.


    He didn''t expect that the ancient claw would adapt to the power effect produced by the hand of God so quickly, and make the most reasonable response in the shortest time.


    Although the hand of God does not cause pain when it hurts the target, scenes like this, in which the body is cut in half, usually make people distracted or stupefied. It is rare to control the upper body and upper body at the same time in a short time like ancient claw.


    But Guzhao did.


    Ancient claw after the pursuit of Cairo, pull the distance to a safe range to stop.


    The lower part of the body went to the upper part of his body, and the two bodies stood side by side in this way, which was very strange.


    Because the wound is cut obliquely, resulting in uneven section, so the lower body can stand on both feet, but the upper body can not, can only temporarily support the body with both hands.


    "Regeneration doesn''t work."


    Completely calm down, the ancient claw tried to use the regeneration ability to grow a lower body again, but it had no effect.


    Immediately, his eyes were coldly fixed on Luo who was still holding the knife.


    The failure of regeneration ability is obviously related to the ability of the other party.


    There is no bleeding injury, and the body can still be controlled, which shows that although the body is cut in half, it is not injured in essence, so the regeneration ability will be invalid.


    That is to say, this strange ability is the killer of regeneration ability.


    But The impact is not significant.


    Ancient claw glanced at his lower body from the corner of his eyes. His fingers on the ground were directly embedded in the high hardness floor mixed with metal.


    Luo raised Allah in front of him, not to mention the current potential gas is enough, and lichen support, so the next battle does not need to consider the conversion and output rate of mindfulness.


    "Minimize the threat before executing."


    Luo''s eyes moved, and his body suddenly penetrated into the air and disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    At the other end, the ancient claw''s face was frozen, his hands and feet moved at the same time, and his upper body and lower body jumped in different directions.


    At this time, Luo''s figure just appeared, a knife cut in the air.


    Hiding in Cairo, the ancient claw eye of this attack was full of determination. His hands were patted back in the air, shaking out two impact circles, forcing his body to change direction in a hurry, turning back and rushing to Luo standing on the floor of the building.


    At the same time, the lower part of the body, which was hiding in another direction, also stepped on the ground with both feet and suddenly turned to attack Luo.


    It''s also a one mind two use with 100% fit rate, simultaneously controlling the upper body and lower body to attack Roche Yu.


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    Ancient claw eyes flashing with awe inspiring killing!


    Facing the double-sided attack of the ancient claw, Luo''s mouth picks slightly.


    He has to admit the strength of ancient claw. Even if his body is cut in half, his mobility and maneuverability are not reduced much. Among so many enemies, only ancient claw can do this.


    On this basis, if Gu Zhaoyi dodges, it''s not easy to kill him in a short time.


    Now it''s his favorite thing to take the initiative to attack."It seems that Giles''s conjecture is correct, your style tends to strengthen the Department, and I like to deal with it most."


    Luo in the heart sneer after, decisive summoned white jade general.


    In the white light, the majestic general Bai Yu appeared out of thin air, facing the upper body of the ancient claw from the left, while Luo Ze raised his sword to meet the lower body of the ancient claw from the right.


    Strong as the abnormal physique of the gatekeeper, even the lower body, which can only be attacked by legs, also has the offensive that can not be ignored.


    Luo waved his knife and fell, splitting at the lower part of the ancient claw.


    At the same time, general Bai Yu drove the long sword to the ground behind Luo''s body.


    The two sides, fighting their own way, collided almost at the same time.


    Ancient claw''s powerful hands directly pierced general Baiyu''s blade behind Luo''s body, but failed to break the long knife, so it failed to send the phalanx into Luo''s back.


    On the other hand, Luo opened his local area and covered the lower body of the ancient claw predictably. Immediately, he cut the cross section of the lower body of the ancient claw with a sharp knife, and cut it down vertically, hitting the crux of the crotch and dividing the two legs into two.


    The damage caused by the hand of God will not cause pain, so that when Luo cut the lower part of his hip in half, Gu Zhao didn''t realize it for the first time.


    Moreover, general Bai Yu''s long sword and powerful body blocked his sight, which made him unable to obtain information at the first time.


    However, according to the feeling that his feet touch the ground, a complete information chain is instantly formed and transmitted to his brain.


    The lower part of the body is Cut it in half.


    After getting this information, the ancient claw''s look changed, and suddenly stimulated its vitality. It broke out between the hands embedded in the body of general Baiyu''s sword, destroying the long sword of general Baiyu.


    Then, Yu shibujian pierced general Bai Yu''s legs, pointed at Luo who was close at hand, and controlled his legs, which were cut in half, to leave.


    "Do you know now?"


    Luo looked back at the ancient claw that broke through the defense line of general Baiyu, squatted down suddenly, and avoided the phalanx that came towards the head. His sight and ancient claw had a brief intersection.


    Ancient claw saw the calm and chill in Luo''s eyes, while Luo saw the shock and anger in ancient claw''s eyes.


    "What a fool you were proud of."


    Then, after the intersection line of sight staggered, Rona''s left hand, which had not made any movement before, at that moment, palm up, passed through the middle of Gu Zhao''s straight hands, and then severely attacked Gu Zhao''s chin.

 Chapter 1019

    Bang!


    Ancient claw chin hit, the upper part of the body like a rocket into the sky.


    At the same time, Gu Zhao''s legs, which were cut in half, ran in different directions like a frightened rabbit.


    How could Luo miss the chance to win? After shaking the ancient claw with one palm, he immediately twisted his waist and chose to chase the right leg of the ancient claw, making two moves at the same time.


    Recall white jade general, will consume more than half of the remaining force back in the body, and released the black cat.


    After the black cat appeared, it turned into a black leopard in the air before landing. Then it landed on all fours and chased the left leg of ancient claw like lightning.


    When Luo nailed the right leg of ancient claw to the floor with a knife in his backhand, in a few seconds, the black cat in the shape of panther also pressed the left leg of ancient claw with one claw.


    At this time, the upper part of the ancient claw, which was touched by Luo Yizhang in the air, had not completely landed.


    "General."


    Luo first looked up at the upper part of the ancient claw with his eyes in the air, then looked down at the right leg of the ancient claw who was struggling crazily. His thoughts moved and he kept peeling off his mind on the right leg.


    On the other side, the black cat stopped Gu''s left leg and sent it to Luo for the first time.


    In the battle just now, Gu claw turned his weakness of splitting his body into a strong attack by virtue of his powerful maneuverability and maneuverability. However, before he made that choice, he did not consider the problem of vision.


    Luo was aiming at this opportunity, he would summon general Baiyu to attack the upper body of ancient claw, and at the same time rely on general Baiyu''s huge body to block the lower body in the view of ancient claw.


    Because the vision was blocked, there was a short pause in the lower body of ancient claw when launching the attack, and Luo''s thrusting field reduced the mobility of the lower body of ancient claw, and then cut a precise knife.


    The choice of mistakes, and Luo did not give any opportunity to deal with, so that the original offensive strong ancient claw but defeated.


    When Luo kept peeling off the power of the ancient claw''s legs, a group of powerful Warcraft in the gatekeeper''s territory on the other side of the dark continent were staring at the split picture played by the eye of true vision.


    This is the second clean-up operation against humanity.


    The first time failed, and the Warcraft sent out this second time were all very powerful members, but


    "These people are not simple." Red shadow gnashing teeth said.


    In the picture, the ancient claw with the highest strength is seized by the lifeblood, while the other two members are also at a disadvantage. There is another one who doesn''t know where he was brought by the human, and can''t even be seen by the real eye.


    "What''s the defensive power of ancient claws among us?" There is a Warcraft tone with a little less obvious fear.


    "Second?"


    One of Warcraft''s subconscious peers looks at the pangolin.


    "Second But the man who cut the body of the ancient claw is just like cutting vegetables. "


    "Could it be that rusty knife?"


    "It''s possible, maybe the rusty knife is one of the treasures left behind!"


    In fact, the legacy of Warcraft is a product of mental power left over by ancient human beings.


    Before the changes within the clan, the gatekeepers were only responsible for maintaining the balance between the dark continent and Mobius lake. Although they had a lot of information about the location of ancient human relics, they never took the initiative to contact them, let alone touch them.


    However, they know that in those dusty ancient human remains, there are many hidden treasures.


    There are a group of native people who will not interfere with the gatekeepers. They have been looking for the treasures left by ancient people, and even contacted with the gatekeepers.


    Inside the rock house, the mood of the gatekeepers is influenced by the pictures cast by the eye of true vision.


    Two clean-up operations, but constantly changing their point of view.


    Human beings, far less weak than imagined.


    It is the hundreds of ferry Bureau soldiers killed by Warcraft, such as ancient claw, that can make a deep contrast to the human who was born in mohdi and the strength of these human beings in the picture.


    "Spear flower, remember to save the image."


    Listening to the whispers of the members of the same clan, the luster in Hongying''s eyes was covered by the haze. After explaining to the spear flower, who was able to output continuously, she walked towards the door.


    "All right."


    Spear flower should be a, then looking at the red shadow left tall back.


    On the other hand, the members of the same clan around him also looked at the red shadow leaving in silence. No Warcraft interfered with the red shadow''s action.


    Red shadow left the room and strode through the silvery rock passage.


    After a while, he came to a dark and deep cave, then jumped into the cave without hesitation, and his body quickly fell in the dark.


    About a minute later, he did not know what method he used to remove the falling force, and then landed smoothly without making too much noise.


    When he fell to the ground, a pale female voice came from the darkness, speaking the language of the gatekeepers."If it was before, you were dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ancient labyrinth cities.


    The ancient claw fell from the sky and stood on the top of a building 50 or 60 meters away from Luo.


    He was hit hard on the chin by Luo, but because Luo separated part of his mental strength at that time to maintain general Bai Yu and his field, this attack still didn''t cause him too much damage.


    Now, he''s in a pretty bad situation.


    "Vitality Are they being stripped off? "


    Gu Zhao looks at Luo who has no intention of attacking. Like most enemies who have been attacked by the hand of God, he immediately notices Luo''s actions and his own changes.


    Remove the mental force that covers the legs, and the legs may be destroyed for the first time.


    If you don''t remove it, your mind will be consumed.


    After identifying the situation, ancient claw did not hesitate to remove the mental power covering his legs, so the choice depends on his own regeneration ability.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this, Luo impolitely called out the book and sealed the ancient claw legs which had lost the power of reading into the book.


    At the same time, he looked at the ancient claw which was not flustered at all and asked curiously, "can you regenerate?"


    The words changed the eyes of ancient claw.


    What if you''re right?


    He thought that his legs were sealed into the book by Luo. He didn''t think much about it. He thought that this kind of thing should be able to activate the regeneration ability.


    However, the regeneration ability is still invalid, and the lost lower body does not grow out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meat on the ancient claw''s cheek suddenly became a pile.


    "If so, it would be a pity."


    As soon as Luo''s voice fell, he put the black cat in the back of his hand and rushed to the ancient claw with a knife.


    Lost the cover of the lower body, but a few rounds, the ancient claw was nailed to the floor by Luo Yidao.


    "Then there are the hands."


    Luo looked at an angry and helpless ancient claw, and said in a flat tone.

 Chapter 1020

    The cold words seemed to speak to a beast waiting to be slaughtered.


    Once pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks are on the chopping board, they have no chance to escape.


    This is the inevitable result.


    However, the ancient claw does not accept, until death will not accept.


    His upper body, nailed to the ground, struggled violently, and his big mouth with sharp teeth erupted a lot of saliva when it opened.


    "Stupid..."


    The black cat''s right palm suddenly changes into a hammer shape and knocks heavily on the throat bone of the ancient claw.


    Although the successful interruption of the next words of ancient claw, but did not cause any damage.


    After all, Luo''s position is the arm of the ancient claw, which does not remove the power of the ancient claw to gather in the chest, neck and other areas.


    Raoshi black cat can''t easily penetrate the ancient claw''s defense even if he has the power of thinking.


    Black cat wrinkled nose, intuitive contact, only to have a more accurate understanding of the ancient claw defense.


    Surprised, the black cat looked at the long knife nailed to the chest of ancient claw and thought that only Luo''s ability matched with Allah could cut the defense of ancient claw so easily.


    The throat bone of ancient claw twitched a few times and looked at the black cat with cannibal eyes. He wanted to peel the black cat and swallow it.


    With a sneer, the black cat thought that the situation of you fool was worrying, but he didn''t know it. He immediately waved his arm, like a hammer like palm knocking on a hamster, and kept saying hello to Gu claw''s throat and mouth.


    Dong Dong!


    "Shit...!"


    The ancient claws were shriveled one after another, and they couldn''t even swear.


    Luo looked at the black cat. He shook his head slightly and cut off the right hand of the ancient claw.


    The ancient claw saw this, and his eyes trembled. He didn''t care to compete with the black cat. He struggled madly again, and the strong force cracked the ground.


    "Don''t struggle, just wait to die."


    Luo''s eyes coldly swept the ancient claw, which had a strong will to survive. He picked up the right arm of the ancient claw and made five deep marks on the pengbainian force in his palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Feeling the strange power of Luo Na, the flesh on Gu claw''s cheek tangled again, staring at Luo with wide eyes.


    Luo ignores Gu Zhao''s hateful eyes, stares at Gu Zhao''s right arm, pauses, and glances at Gu Zhao''s chest and abdomen.


    "The key Where is it? "


    Luo raised his eyes a little, and gazed at the ancient claw with the eyes of a mouse on the dissecting table.


    "You...!"


    Gu claw clenched his teeth and broke a few teeth. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by black cat''s hammer.


    The black cat is like a diligent little bee, or a donkey on the edge of a stone grinding table who is tired to death and will never say a word. The black hammer, like a small electric motor, keeps knocking on the ancient claws.


    Even if we can''t get away with it, we are still humiliated.


    Ancient claw''s heart was cool, and the thought that his fellow countrymen were watching this scene made him feel hopeless.


    He couldn''t figure out why a human could break his defense so easily.


    Is that rusty long knife a legacy of ancient human beings?


    In the gatekeeper''s territory far away, with the help of spear flower''s ability, the ancient claw''s family is really watching the scene that the ancient claw is being abused like fish on the chopping board, and most Warcraft show their resentment.


    "Spear flower, still can''t transmit?" Some Warcraft couldn''t help asking.


    "No, even if it can be transmitted now, it has to be approved by red shadow."


    Spear flower tone cold, her feet gathered a large pool of sweat.


    "Damn it! Red shadow, he Where did you go at a time like this? "


    "I''m going to see gu!"


    "Goo


    "Isn''t that red shadow going to be given by Gu..."


    "Don''t be silly. Today is different from the past. Red shadow has the key to the stone book, so Gu can''t kill him."


    Spear flower glanced at the family whose attention was easily transferred, and immediately looked at the picture transmitted by the eye of true vision, with heavy eyes.


    The ancient claw, whose combat power ranks in the top five of the clan, is actually


    All of a sudden, spear flower saw the action made by Luo in the picture, and her eyes suddenly changed.


    In contrast, other Warcraft also noticed the change.


    "What is that human being doing?" Warcraft roared.


    "He is Anatomy? " A Warcraft showed a look of horror.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Many Warcraft faces are covered with shadows, gnashing their teeth and looking at the pictures cast by the eye of true vision.


    The man, with a long rusty knife, is cutting the body of the ancient claw into pieces.


    Ancient labyrinth city.


    When the other arm was also removed, the ancient claw knew that he had gone far.Very desperate, very unwilling.


    If there is still a chance to turn the tables, we have to rely on the rescue of our companions.


    But


    In the painless anatomical environment, the desperate ancient claw still has the spare power to pay attention to the war situation of his companions, but the result is cruel.


    "obviously your teammates suck." Luo slowly cut off the belly of the ancient claw.


    "You...!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    The black cat is playing happily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die meaninglessly. Before I let you die, I will squeeze out all your value without reservation." Luo''s tone was tinged with cold.


    "You...!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    Black cat is working hard.


    And Luo, sharp cut the chest of ancient claw, eyes skimmed many purple organs, quickly locked in a huge heart full of vitality.


    "That''s the advantage of your Warcraft family."


    Luo silently looked at the organs inside the ancient claw, and the power of recitation around it seemed a little dazzling.


    This is the horror of the Warcraft clan. It can be said that they are both internal and external. No wonder the physique is far from human.


    "You...!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    The black cat is always on the move.


    Luo waved Allah and scratched the chest and abdomen of the ancient claw, but in a moment, he took out the huge heart of the ancient claw in the chaos.


    Making such a cruel move, he didn''t know that a group of ancient claw companions were watching this scene in the mountains far away. In the stone house where they were, they could hear a needle falling to the ground.


    Because the heart can also release the power of thinking, Luo can''t seal the heart into the book, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, Gu claw can''t escape.


    If there is any chance, it may be his companion.


    But unfortunately


    Luo Wang to starjee and others of the war, before the fear of the situation did not happen.


    I don''t know if I overestimate the strength of Warcraft or underestimate the strength of my teammates.


    It goes without saying that even Luo does not know where the upper limit of starjee''s strength is.


    The idea strengthened by death is enough to make starjee reach a certain peak. It''s no surprise that she and Bisky can fight against a Warcraft.


    On the contrary, the performance of wojin and Xinchang surprised Luo.


    He didn''t expect that the cooperation between the two guys would be so brilliant. Although they didn''t have the upper hand, they were also fighting a Warcraft in a slow way.


    As for Kim, although he doesn''t know the specific situation in the game space, Luo is not worried at all.


    There are many reasons. One is that Jin''s game space does not allow death, so no matter who wins or loses, Jin and Warcraft can come out of the game space safely.


    Another reason is that in the space of following the rules, the individual strength can not play a 100% effect, and among all the teammates, Luo''s most reliable person is Jin.


    "Giles..."


    The vision deflects, but does not see the figure of Giles.


    Luo slightly surprised, recall before Giles inadvertently revealed heavy, how much can guess each other is to do.


    "Another Warcraft is missing. We can''t relax yet."


    Luo takes his eyes back. Although his team-mates perform well, he doesn''t intend to waste time tormenting Guzhao. That''s meaningless.


    Now that we know the internal structure of the ancient claw, it''s time to execute it.


    "Kill...!"


    "Dong Dong."


    The black cat is constantly moving.


    Luo looked at the ancient claw and said calmly, "I''m not interested in your motives, but if you want to make trouble, I''ll kill one!"


    "You...!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    Then, in the ironic thump, Luo killed the ancient claw, who had lost the power of resistance completely. This scene was transmitted by the eye of true vision, and was seen by the members of the gatekeeper group far away.


    On the other hand, wojin and Xinchang work together to push back the Warcraft.


    It''s a Warcraft with goat characteristics, with a pair of curved sickle legs in its lower body, which is very explosive.

 Chapter 1021

    That goat Warcraft is undoubtedly very strong, only pure defense, in front of the human mind ability is the iron wall.


    If it wasn''t for Xinchang''s field, it would have been cool long ago even with the cooperation of wojin.


    It was cut back by a knife again, and goat Warcraft looked at a white mark on his chest with gloomy eyes.


    "No coincidence!"


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, goat Warcraft launched more than 50 attacks, without any failure. In addition, it was chopped four times by Xinchang, who broke through the defense line. These four attacks were all chopped in the same position.


    Goat Warcraft has been alert at the beginning, but it is precisely because of the assistance of the stupid big man that the attack has been ineffective and always forced to break.


    If it wasn''t for this, he would have killed the man who made the sword. How could he have been killed four times.


    "How about ten more cuts?"


    Goat Warcraft in the heart sneer, sickle like legs suddenly force, body shape shot out, toward the letter long.


    "Here we are."


    Xinchang''s eyebrows wrinkled a lot of killing intention. His right hand attached to the hilt made a little effort. There was no defensive meaning in his mind.


    What he can do is to believe in the defense line constructed by Wo Jin, and then find out the only path of the sword. On the premise of ensuring that wo Jin will not be hurt, let the long sword pass through the gap of Wo Jin''s body, and then cut it on the chest of goat Warcraft!


    It is obviously not so easy to achieve this.


    With the help of the power of the waist twisting, the goat Warcraft drives the scythe long leg to chop the head of Xinchang.


    At this time, wo Jin, who was in the area of Xinchang, came across, and his strong arms crossed to block the leg split by goat Warcraft.


    Bang!


    The dust deposited on the ground was swept away.


    Behind him, Xinchang''s hair and clothes were blown by the strong wind, but his eyes and right hand clinging to the hilt were still.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light flashed in the quiet eyes, just like the stars in the dark night suddenly burst out bright light, which directly led to Xinchang''s right hand. Then, the long sword came out of the sheath.


    The knife passes through wojin''s body and cuts directly on the white mark on the goat Warcraft chest.


    This knife still only adds a little trace on the white seal, even the bloodstain is not cut out, but the power attached to the chopping blow blows the goat Warcraft away.


    "The fifth time."


    Xinchang quickly takes back his sword and looks coldly at the flying goat Warcraft.


    After stabilizing himself, the goat Warcraft coldly touched the white mark on his chest, and then said in a poor common language, "with your killing power that can only trample on ants, do you want to hurt me? Dream


    Hearing the words of goat Warcraft, Xinchang and wojin are not moved. They are still poised and waiting for goat Warcraft to attack.


    Seeing this, goat Warcraft felt a trace of anger in his heart. He stepped on his feet and attacked again.


    A few seconds later, goat Warcraft was chopped away again.


    "It''s no use!"


    Goat Warcraft roared and rushed over again, trying to break the defense line of Xinchang and wojin.


    However, it was another chopping.


    At this time, rolai came to the edge of the battle circle.


    His arrival immediately attracted the attention of Wo Jin Xin Chang and goat Warcraft.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Luo, goat Warcraft was suddenly surprised. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of the ancient claw. After seeing the terrible death of the ancient claw, his face suddenly changed.


    "Lo, don''t interfere."


    Xinchang and wojin said almost at the same time.


    "Good."


    Luo first looked at Bishi''s side of the battle situation, and immediately simply should come down, and stand outside the battle circle with the black cat.


    Goat Warcraft only felt that he had been underestimated. He was in a complicated mood and looked at Wo Jin and Xin Chang with awe inspiring killing intention.


    Then he moved again.


    Under Luo''s gaze, the goat Warcraft was chopped by Xinchang and flew out, while the white mark on the chest was only a little deeper.


    "It''s like walking on a steel wire."


    Luo Ning looks at the situation in the battle circle.


    Xinchang''s main attack, wojin''s main defense.


    The former entrusted all the defense tasks to wojin, while wojin absolutely trusted Xinchang''s attack.


    If wo Jin is negligent, he may not be seriously injured or die on the spot, but the defenceless Nobunaga will definitely die at the first time.


    If the enemy comes out of the enemy''s den, he will fall into a very dangerous situation.


    It''s a fight for both of them where no mistakes can be made.


    Both Xinchang''s precision and wojinna''s excellent switch between "flow" and "hard" surprised Luo.All the way only looking at the front of Luo, this realized that wo Jin and Xin Chang''s strength has been strong to this extent.


    Within the war circle, the fighting between the two sides was so deadlocked.


    "I told you, it''s no use, it''s no use!"


    The roar of the goat Warcraft kept echoing, while Xinchang kept on cutting.


    "My knife is not as sharp as Luo, but so what? If it doesn''t work ten times, cut it 20 times. If it''s not enough, cut it 50 times. Even if it''s 100 times, I can show you. "


    Xinchang''s eyes were in full bloom, and his whole body was releasing a sharp momentum. He said in a deep voice: "wait, beast I''ll let you see your organs coming out of your body! "


    The blade flashed away.


    The roar of goat Warcraft stopped suddenly and was cut off by a knife.


    So far, the white mark on the chest has been cut ten times.


    Standing outside the circle, Luo watched in silence.


    Xinchang''s chopping accuracy is terrible, but in terms of sharpness, compared with him, it is not a grade at all.


    But in terms of fault tolerance, it is obvious that Xinchang and wojin have to bear a mountain of pressure.


    As the battle continues, Bishi and starjee solve Warcraft, come to Luo''s side, looking at the situation in the field.


    "Why don''t you help?" Asked besgie.


    "Xinchang won''t help." Luo huidao.


    "It''s time to be so willful!" Bisky''s eyes glared. It was not a contest, but a battle between life and death.


    "They can solve it." Luo Pingjing said.


    Bishi continued to pay attention to the fighting in the field, and soon saw the mystery. Subconsciously, he looked at the cold looking starji beside him.


    Indeed, in the fight against Warcraft, if human beings want to win over Warcraft, they need to overcome the difficulty of breaking Warcraft''s defense, which is exactly the most difficult point.


    Yi Xinchang''s chop, which converges to a point, can only leave a white mark on Warcraft. If it falls on the human mind, it will definitely cut a deep wound, or even be fatal.


    However, the goat warcraft used "Jian" to fight from beginning to end, but it was in such a state, but it could resist Xinchang''s attack.


    "The only one who can break the Warcraft defense is starjee..."


    Bishi looked at starjee''s side face. It was thanks to starjee''s attack that he successfully solved the Warcraft.


    Maybe, starjee''s fighting power should be even stronger than Kim


    In other words, such tactics as Xinchang and wojin are too reckless. If a mistake is made, the whole thing will collapse.


    "As for that?"


    Besgie asked in a deep voice.


    If the three of them give a helping hand, they will definitely be able to kill goat Warcraft easily. If Xinchang and wojin continue to fight like this, there may be casualties.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Are you not afraid of accidents?"


    "I''m afraid."


    "In that case, you should not stand here, but do something."


    Luo Piantou looked at the serious Bishi and said, "of course I want to do something, but the problem is that if we do it, Xinchang and wojin will be very unhappy, and I believe them."


    Bishi sighed and rubbed his forehead to dissuade him.


    Starjee looked at the two men and immediately continued to pay attention to the fighting in the field.


    The three of them were present. Although they didn''t make a move, they still brought great pressure to goat Warcraft.


    "How could that be...!"


    Goat Warcraft couldn''t figure out that it would lose so simply.


    Is human really strong enough?


    He didn''t understand.


    But he knows what to do now.


    That is to take advantage of the human side''s carelessness to kill these two difficult human beings first.


    At least, in the current battle, he did not feel any threat at all. Instead, he always felt that he was about to kill the two human beings.


    Only hate is always one step away.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will do it. In front of the three arrogant human beings, kill the man with the knife and the big fool!


    Goat Warcraft wants to kill Xinchang and wojin, but Xinchang and wojin treat him as a grindstone.


    Stepping over here is the real beginning.


    As a member of the team, do what you can.

 Chapter 1022

    Warcraft''s strong defense is undoubtedly the best grindstone for Xinchang and wojin.


    Xinchang, with one knife after another, crossed Wo Jin Weian''s body and cut it on goat Warcraft''s chest.


    As Luo said, walking on the tightrope, if the steady posture is a little bit off, you will fall into the abyss of doom.


    In this situation of high pressure, Xinchang and wojin stick to it.


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    The number of hits is increasing steadily, which also shows that the number of times the letter grows a knife, and the number of times the goat Warcraft attack fails is rising.


    Several people outside the battle circle were silent, looking at the flashing light of knife and mind. If the goat Warcraft was not so hard, they would have died many times.


    As the war became more and more fierce, the spectators could not help admiring the tenacity shown by Xinchang and wojin.


    In terms of hardware alone, this is an unequal battle in itself, but Chang and wo jinleng hold the initiative in their hands.


    "Sixty dollars..." Luo said.


    "Is there any bleeding in the wound?" Asked besgie.


    Luo Ningmou looked, after seeing the white seal on the chest of goat Warcraft, he shook his head and said, "no, but maybe soon."


    "Bang, it''s hard enough. The same part was cut 60 times, but it didn''t even break the skin."


    Bisky frowned. She was thinking, if there was no help from starjee in the previous battle, could she fight Warcraft alone?


    "Xinchang has already made nearly 400 swords, and the number of switching between flow and hard of wojin is not low, more than 500 times. If they continue to do so, I don''t know how long they can last, and they should have no leisure to take lichens."


    Luo''s brow also slightly a Cu, he began to worry about the letter long and nest gold lasting power.


    Let''s not talk about the high-frequency switching of wojin''s skills, but Xinchang''s repeated going out of the sword and into the scabbard. With the output of mental power, it''s very powerful to maintain 500 times in normal training, not to mention the fact that it''s a real battle now, which requires a high degree of concentration.


    As time goes by, Xinchang''s hit times are about to break through 70 times, and the attack of goat Warcraft gradually shows his impatience.


    After all, it''s nothing to be hit by a human nearly 70 times with a knife, but it''s a bit humiliating to cut each knife in the same position. It''s not surprising that goat Warcraft will be anxious if it can''t attack for a long time.


    "Damn it, these two human beings are like copper Mechanical creatures. Can''t they make any mistakes?"


    There are powerful enemies outside the battle circle, and now it''s too late to solve the two human beings in front of us. If we continue to do so, our hope will be eroded a little bit.


    There are several creases on the forehead of goat Warcraft, but no matter how hard he tries, he still can''t break through the two human lines.


    In the past, he would shout words like useless words, but now he would shut up, because the wound on his chest began to ache, which is not a good sign.


    If it goes on like this, will it be cut in half by human beings?


    No!


    Goat Warcraft heart hair ruthless, continue to launch a fierce attack.


    He believes that he can stand to the end.


    The battle is still going on fiercely. When the number of chopping hits exceeds 70 times, Xinchang and wojin show their fatigue.


    Not only the goat Warcraft noticed, but also the Luoji people who watched the battle outside the battle circle. They were so nervous that they even had to support at any time.


    But soon, they were surprised to find that Xinchang''s and wojin''s strength suddenly rebounded.


    From prosperity to decline, and from decline to prosperity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Goat Warcraft looks confused. At first, he saw Xinchang and wojin showing their declining trend. He thought they had the chance to win. But before long, he saw Xinchang and wojin coming back as time goes back.


    Outside the battle circle, Bisky''s eyes were surprised.


    Luo pinched his chin and said in a low voice: "it''s lichen, but..."


    He didn''t see Xinchang and wojin take out the lichen and put it into their mouth. Moreover, the goat Warcraft kept on attacking. In that case, it was very difficult to take out the lichen, let alone put it into their mouth.


    "They put lichens in their mouths in advance, and I heard them chew them." Starjee raised her slender index finger and nodded her ears.


    "I see."


    Luo and Bishi suddenly look at Xinchang and wojin with a smile.


    These two guys I''m quite prescient.


    According to lichen to restore physical strength and mental strength of the two people is more and more brave, and goat Warcraft gradually a little suppressed.


    If goat Warcraft chooses to escape at the moment, wo Jin and Xin Chang alone can''t keep goat Warcraft, but there are Luo and them outside the battle circle, so even if goat Warcraft is in a bad situation, it can only fight hard.


    Eighty Blood began to seep from the white print.Ninety The injury became deep and bone visible.


    One hundred bleed like a pig.


    One hundred and ten knives Goat Warcraft was cut in half by Xinchang in a face of fear. When it fell to the ground, its organs were blue and purple.


    The vitality of Warcraft is very strong. Although it is cut in half, the mental power of goat Warcraft is still quite threatening.


    "At last Cut it off. "


    Xinchang returns the sword to the scabbard again. His eyes are tired. He looks at the goat Warcraft that has been cut in half. He thinks that the beast is too hard to deal with. He has cut more than 100 knives to kill it.


    Wo Jin''s arm was very sore. Even if his physical condition was abnormal, this high-intensity offensive and defensive battle almost made him tired.


    Goat Warcraft fell to the ground, howling in despair. "My people will never let you go, never..."


    Listening to the malicious words, people just looked at him in silence.


    At this time, the black cat greedy asked: "Lo, I can start it?"


    The goat Warcraft, who won''t die in a short time, is suddenly surprised and stares at the black cat.


    What does it mean to start


    Luo glanced at the black cat and nodded slightly.


    A black cat in the form of a panther has a big mouth.


    Soon, goat Warcraft understood the meaning of start, silly looking at the black cat, first of all, the body of the ancient claw was not left in the mouth, chewing.


    Then, in front of goat Warcraft, the black cat will be eaten by the corpse of Warcraft killed by starjee and Bisky.


    After eating the bodies of the two Warcraft, the black cat walked towards the goat Warcraft with a smile.


    "No, no..."


    With the sudden stop of the scream, the black cat feasted on the food and showed satisfaction after eating.


    "The gold side has not been solved yet."


    Luo looked at the bloodstain left by goat Warcraft, and immediately looked at the location where gold had disappeared.


    "Wait." Said besgie.


    So they waited patiently.


    Five minutes later, they saw a twist in the space, and Kim emerged unharmed.


    The lizard Warcraft he pulled into the game space also fell out of the twisted space, but it was a serious dehydration, and could not even support its body.


    "Well? Have you all solved it? " Jin scratched his head and said with a smile, "that''s right. The random rules of the game are too late. It will take a long time to finish a game."


    "Easy to deal with?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s a little tricky." Kim said seriously.


    Luo nodded and acquiesced in lizard Warcraft''s ability.


    At this time, the black cat, who had just swallowed three Warcraft, ran towards the lizard Warcraft and opened his mouth to bite the lizard Warcraft into two pieces.

 Chapter 1023

    Kim''s random game map is desert, so the rules of the game and the cost of failure are related to water.


    If you want to win, you have to go through the tedious process of the game. You are not friendly to lizard Warcraft who has no experience in the game.


    However, one of the constraints of King''s ability is that he will give some inborn advantages to the enemy players, plus the physical advantages of Warcraft, so the lizard Warcraft actually wins a lot.


    Unfortunately, lizard Warcraft''s opponent is Kim, and he was defeated in the end.


    After leaving the space, the lizard suffered the cost of failure and was in a state of severe dehydration. Although it was not fatal, it also lost the power of World War I.


    The black cat rushed over and refused to give lizard Warcraft the chance to resist. After a few bites, he bit off his body and ate it raw.


    "Not to mention, these Warcraft are delicious. If they can be processed and cooked, they will be better." The black cat licked her lips.


    "Go away."


    Luo doesn''t want to hear black cat say something about eating Warcraft alive.


    "And Giles?" Asked king.


    "I don''t know."


    "There should be another Warcraft in the ruins. He may be looking for that Warcraft."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Along the way, the smoke and dust filled the sky, and the posture of gold and silver ingots could be seen.


    "Go and have a look."


    Luo Yuan''s smoke and dust, then compared several gestures to the empty air, indicating that the team members of the fourth dimension apartment didn''t have to come out first.


    At the same time, the gatekeeper''s stronghold.


    Inside the stone house, the faces of many Warcraft are covered with a layer of haze.


    They not only saw with their own eyes that the people who went to fight against Luo were defeated, but also saw with their own eyes that the black beast ate the people alive.


    It goes without saying that


    ......


    a labyrinth building collapsed, its hard walls broke into pieces, fell on the ground, making a loud noise, and raising a lot of dust.


    Filled with smoke and dust, Daodao figures scurry in it, but they are wandering gold and silver ingots.


    All of a sudden, sparks flashed from the smoke, and the sound of iron weapons fighting came.


    Shua!


    Swirls appeared in the smoke, and metal ball heads were damaged. Gold and silver ingots flew out of the smoke and smashed heavily on the walls of the labyrinth building, turning into a pool of bloody mud.


    "Don''t you mind, bastards!"


    A beautiful female voice came out of the smoke.


    Then, ding Bi, holding a human head in one hand, walked out of the smoke with a gloomy look and looked around at the wandering gold and silver ingots.


    The man he held in his hand was the soldier carrying jinkairui. He did not die at the moment, but was bleeding and dying.


    "It''s all due to you scum that you didn''t kill the remaining three humans before the house collapsed."


    Ding Bi''s tone became ferocious. After that, he opened his mouth full of fine teeth and bit off the head of the soldier. After a few bites, he broke his head and swallowed it into his stomach.


    At this time, several gold and silver ingots attacked her.


    Ding Bi opened his mouth to bite off a large piece of meat on the soldier''s body. At the same time, he swung the three long red tails behind his buttocks and swept them on the head of the gold and silver ingot, killing them on the spot.


    After a few rounds, ding Bi devoured the soldiers, immediately slaughtered the gold and silver ingots around, and scattered the dust of the collapsed buildings.


    Ding Bi looked back at the ruins of the house, thinking that the remaining three human beings were buried in it, they should not live, but to be on the safe side


    Having this concern, ding Bi acted as a disaster relief worker, swinging his tail and sweeping away the huge stones on the ruins.


    If we find human beings, we must mend them.


    After a while, ding Bi swept away the large stones piled on the ruins, and some fault space gradually revealed.


    The long red tail is rolled on an exposed stone slab. With a slight shake, it is thrown aside, revealing a narrow fault space.


    The sun took advantage of the opportunity to get in and cover a man in a white coat, but it was Norman.


    At this time, Norman curled up in the narrow space, his body trembled and his mouth murmured.


    In front of him, there was a stone slab. Under it, there were many pieces of glass. Green juice with faint light came out from under the stone slab.


    Norman gazed at the green juice as if he were insane and kept talking to himself.


    Ding Bi looked at Norman coldly, his tail high behind him, hanging over his head.


    Then, a tail suddenly lengthened and stabbed Norman, who was curled up in the fault. But in an instant, it lost momentum and drew back behind him, erecting a tail wall.


    At this time, several shock waves hit ding Bi''s tail standing behind him, causing an explosion.


    However, it did not shake ding Bi''s body, and Norman in the fault had no response to the close explosion."It''s you...!"


    Ding Bi quickly turned back and saw that the human who attacked her was Giles. Her pupils shrank.


    She didn''t see any sign of serious injury from Giles, and she didn''t think Giles could escape from Guzhao.


    What''s the situation?


    Thinking of this, ding Bi''s heart sank slightly, but he didn''t have the time to think deeply. He manipulated a tail behind him, ran into the fault, rolled up Norman and hung him.


    "Norman


    Giles changed his face when he saw Norman.


    When he called out Norman''s name, fox Warcraft in front of him, cold-blooded and decisively twisted Norman''s body into several pieces, blood limbs spilled to the ground.


    "Beast


    Seeing this, Giles''s eyes sank, but he didn''t rush to attack.


    "Quite calm."


    Ding Bi gave a laugh.


    Giles clenched the Zen stick, did not rush to attack, and watched fox Warcraft carefully.


    When he saw Luo and his party gaining the upper hand, he ran to look for his teammates who might still be alive.


    Originally in the maze around, people did not find, but met a lot of gold and silver ingots.


    After that, he heard the sound of the collapse of the building, and then he came to attack Fox and Warcraft standing on the ruins.


    What I didn''t expect was that there were still some living teammates in the ruins, but they were killed by Warcraft in front of my eyes.


    Giles remained calm despite his anger.


    Now he has a deep understanding of the power of Warcraft.


    After strangling Norman, ding Bi saw that Giles didn''t attack easily, so he didn''t move, thinking about what was going on with his companion.


    The confrontation between the two sides was broken after Luo and his party arrived at the scene.


    After ding Bi saw several human beings gathered around him, he was shocked and had a bad premonition.


    Is Ancient claw, they are all destroyed? How is that possible? The ancient claw is a soldier in front of the clan.


    "This is the last Warcraft in the ruins." Luo''s eyes coldly looked at ding Bi, immediately swept the collapsed building ruins, and said: "if you can collapse a building of this scale, the destructive power can''t be underestimated."


    "Well."


    Kim nodded.


    They all know that the building materials of ancient labyrinth are very hard, and it''s really not so easy to collapse. The ruins in front of them are like the ruins after a strong earthquake, which should have been collapsed by dingbi with Fox characteristics.


    It can be seen that ding Bi''s strength is not weak.


    Ding Bi also knows the common language. After hearing Luo''s words, he doesn''t show any reaction.


    The collapse of the building is not caused by her, but by the secret hidden inside the building, but she is not stupid enough to explain.


    It''s just, what''s next?


    Ding Bi''s mind is spinning fast, thinking about what to do next, but he doesn''t know that the members of the same clan who are watching at the moment have already sentenced her to death


    No one here has noticed that a big mountain is slowly coming from the sky outside the ancient labyrinth City, and the direction is towards the labyrinth city.

 Chapter 1024

    From afar, the giant flying in the sky is indeed a mountain.


    It seems to fly very slowly, but in fact it is very fast, just because of its huge size, it gives people a visual illusion.


    Only when the distance is closer can we see that the giant is not a pure mountain.


    To be more precise, it is a huge ship with oars carrying [Dashan]. The oars on the left and right sides of the ship can pull wind and thunder between rowing, and many thunder snakes can be seen by naked eyes moving freely on it.


    But, more precisely, it seems that this is not a huge ship carrying mountains, but a super large flying Warcraft.


    Because there was a dragon head in the shape of a Western dragon on the side of the bow of the ship. As the ship was flying, we could see that the big nostrils of the dragon head were continuously emitting two long streams of white smoke and steam.


    From a distance, it looks like a big mountain.


    Closer up, it''s a big ship carrying mountains.


    But it turns out A very large Warcraft.


    Although the structure is inconceivable, the vital signs of the dragon head undoubtedly indicate its identity.


    Dragon Boat Warcraft''s majestic body tore the clouds and came to the direction of the labyrinth city.


    In the labyrinth City, the two sides who are facing each other do not notice the Dragon Boat Warcraft in the distant sky. On the contrary, Dongba and his party, who are in the fourth dimension apartment, notice it.


    [invisible] the little fox reads the beast from a wide area perspective, so it can capture the Dragon Boat Warcraft in the distant sky.


    However, due to the problem of visual distance and lack of excellent vision, it is difficult to see the general features of dragon boat Warcraft clearly.


    Because of this, when Dongba and his party found Dragon Boat Warcraft, they were all shocked.


    "What is that?"


    Nick, who maintained his mental output, exclaimed.


    In the picture transmitted by little fox nianshou, Dragon Boat Warcraft looks like a big shadow, but people who have a basic sense of distance can probably distinguish the size of the shadow.


    The specific value certainly can not be analyzed, the only thing that can be determined is very large!


    People are surprised at the real identity of the shadow, but Dongba is thinking hard, always feel that this scene seems familiar.


    "It seems that I have seen it somewhere."


    Dongba whispered to himself.


    What would it be?


    I can''t recall it for the moment, but it''s definitely a very bad experience.


    Dongba has this feeling.


    "Go and tell them!" Lao Bai said.


    "Well."


    "I''ll go."


    Dongba, with a thorn in his heart, volunteered.


    Without any objection, Nobu will send Dongba out of the apartment.


    The entrance of the apartment is at least two kilometers away from where they are now.


    Dongba drilling out of the entrance of the black hole, due to the distance is too far to see their shadow.


    However, it is closer to the Dragon Boat Warcraft, so that Dongba can finally see the Dragon Boat Warcraft clearly.


    After seeing it clearly, Dongba''s face slowly showed a look of horror.


    "It''s a mountain boat!"


    Dongba blurted out the name of dragon boat Warcraft.


    In fact, Luo took the name. As for what the real name is, they don''t know.


    "It''s another damn thing!"


    Dongba finally recalled the fear of being dominated by the mountain boat that day. After a scold, he rushed to the location of Luo as soon as possible.


    He is not sure if they can see the mountain boat. Anyway, he has to go to the scene and return to the fourth dimension apartment with them.


    Labyrinth building ruins.


    T-nose feels the threat. It''s lethal.


    Although the human side has not started yet, it only increases the time she can survive.


    "These humans What''s more, all the escape routes have been blocked, leaving no way to live. What happened to the ancient claws? "


    The three tails behind ding Bi have been fighting.


    At first, she thought about how to kill all the human beings present. When she felt that there was no hope, she turned to break through the encirclement.


    Think about it, can only rely on their own ability - charm.


    The simple pursuit of control, the probability of success will increase, but only for the opposite sex.


    The right goal is


    Ding Bi observes the position of the people on the scene without any trace, and finally locks Giles as the target.


    She thinks that Luo Hejin is very dangerous, so she has to go around. Wojin and Xinchang are too close to each other, so the effect of enchantment on multiple targets will be greatly reduced, so she can only go around.


    So the only alternative is Giles.


    "What have you done to my companions?" Ding Bi is thinking about the countermeasures, and at the same time, he is carrying on meaningless cliche behavior.The starting point of the idiom is what she thinks is the most unlikely thing to happen. Naturally, the language she adopts is not very fluent.


    "In my stomach."


    The black cat in Panther form raises its forelimb and pats its abdomen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Bi''s face was cold. She didn''t expect to get such an answer. She doubted this attitude.


    Luo then released his air like palm and covered the black cat''s head in the air to signal him not to talk too much.


    Black cat eat pain, slightly lowered his head, a face of grievance.


    At this time, Giles murderous full said: "Luo, please don''t interfere."


    Luo looked at Giles, but did not make a statement, but Giles only when Luo acquiesced.


    Hearing what Giles said, ding Bi''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was the best way.


    What she is more worried about is that she will be attacked when she breaks through the encirclement. But if she chooses to fight with Giles alone, she will have a great possibility to control Giles and then implement the plan of breaking through the encirclement.


    There must be a hostage in the hand, so the human side will surely be afraid of the rat.


    Giles clenched the Zen stick, slowly moved forward with his right foot, and the attack posture began to show.


    On the other hand, ding Bi is well prepared.


    Both sides think it will be a single fight.


    The problem is


    "I didn''t promise."


    Luo looked at dingbi and Giles, thinking silently in his heart.


    At this time, Dongba''s voice came from behind.


    Only a faint voice could be heard, but not what Dongba was shouting.


    "It''s Dongba''s voice." In the direction of the maze, the building is moving faster than the top of the maze.


    "What''s that idiot thinking? This kind of shouting will only attract the gold and silver ingots around. "


    black cat gave a sentence without mercy. Only in the present team can he make complaints about Dongba''s idiot.


    "There must be a reason."


    Luo frowned slightly. With his understanding of Dongba, there must be a reason for Dongba to do so.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Aware of the importance of the situation, Luo just finished his words and stepped up to the top of the building.


    After arriving at the top of the building, Luo didn''t see the figure of Dongba. Instead, he noticed the giant flying from the sky.


    "Well?"


    Luo Ding''s eyes suddenly shrank when he looked at them.


    "It''s a mountain boat But how did you come here? "


    Luo immediately understood the reason why Dongba would shout so far away, and was surprised at the arrival of the mountain boat. After all, when they saw the mountain boat, they were in the dark continent in the West.

 Chapter 1025

    Shanchuan is Luo''s name according to the appearance of dragon boat and Warcraft.


    As the name suggests, it is a ship carrying a mountain.


    The first time I met the mountain boat was in the dark continent in the west, and the distance between the West and the East was not for fun.


    This is why Luo was surprised when he saw the mountain boat. Of course, he was not sure how many mountain boats there were in the whole dark continent.


    However, he felt that with the special appearance and shape of the mountain boat, one of them should be able to hold the sky.


    Black cat followed Luo and came to the top floor. Immediately he saw the mountain boat breaking through the clouds. He couldn''t help scolding.


    "Why is this product here?"


    Black cat stares at big silver eyes, remembering the experience that she was almost killed by the mountain boat, she can''t help shivering.


    During the first exploration of the dark continent, the team encountered many dangers, one of which was contributed by Shanchuan.


    "Back to the four dimensional apartment."


    Luo made a quick decision and jumped on the black cat''s back.


    The black cat didn''t need Luo''s further instructions, so he jumped into the labyrinth and landed in front of the people below.


    Luo looked at them and said in a deep voice, "come here. We need to get out of here as soon as possible."


    There are enemies present, so Luo did not say such words as "back to the fourth dimension apartment.".


    Although bisji didn''t know what happened, they ran to Luo and black cat without any hesitation, while Giles didn''t move.


    This is also the reaction that an outsider should have.


    Ding Bi looks at the actions of Luo and his party, and there is a color of doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    Luo and black cat are in a hurry. I don''t know if they are bluffing.


    Luo Ke doesn''t care what ding Bi thinks. Seeing that Giles''s face is hesitating, he says in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to lose your life in vain, come here quickly."


    By this time, the bass guitars had jumped on the back of the black cat, and Giles was still puzzled and asked, "what happened?"


    "There''s no time to explain. Come on up." Luo continues to urge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Giles was silent, jumped on the black cat''s back as soon as he could, and then looked coldly at dingbi.


    Rowe doesn''t look like a joke, so there are definitely motives and reasons to leave here.


    Giles chose to believe the reason behind Rona''s motive, so he gave up the chance to avenge his teammates at the moment.


    When everyone came up, Luo didn''t even have a look at dingbi, so he let the black cat fly to the top of the labyrinth building.


    When they got to the top of the building, Dongba was only five or six hundred meters away from them.


    After seeing them come up, Dongba stops at the same place.


    Luo looked at the Dongba who stopped to wait for them, patted the black cat and said, "go ahead."


    The black cat nodded and moved with all her limbs. She ran to Dongba as fast as she could. She soon picked up Dongba and went straight to the entrance of the fourth dimension apartment.


    At this time, the people on their backs found the monsters in the sky ahead. They were all shocked.


    "Why is the mountain boat here?"


    Bisky stares at the mountain boat and asks the same question as the black cat.


    "Who knows, anyway, as long as we hide in the fourth dimension apartment, the thunder from the mountain boat will not strike us." Said the black cat.


    "What you mean by the mountain boat is the thing in the air?" Wo Jin Za tongue way.


    "That''s the name given by Luo GEI. We met once in the west continent before. At that time, we were almost killed by the regiment. We don''t know how wide the ghost''s range of activities is. It even wandered to the east continent." Dongba explained.


    "So horrible?" Wojin looked surprised.


    "What the dark world needs most is these perverts." Dongba patted wojin on the shoulder as a passer-by, and said earnestly.


    Jin looked at the mountain boat in the air, with a strange light in his eyes, and said: "originally, this thing is the mountain boat..."


    "You know?" Bischiton looked at King strangely.


    "It''s in the book that Luo wrote." Kim explained, immediately looking at the metal buildings around him, his eyes were reflective.


    "You Have you ever been to the western continent? " Giles suddenly made a sound, and the question he raised was not related to the mountain boat, but rather to the fact that they had been to the western continent.


    Luo looked at Giles, thought about it, thought there was no need to hide it, and nodded: "yes."


    Giles''s eyes flashed and he was about to say something when a deafening noise came from the mountain boat.


    People can only see that the huge oars under the bottom of the mountain boat split out a large number of lightning beams almost at the same time, and they gathered together, bombarding many buildings on the edge of the ancient city like the speed of light.


    In a flash, the dazzling thunder came like a gale and swept the eyes of the people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even though Bishi and Dongba, who have already seen shanchuanfa, are upset to see the terrible thunder and lightning from shanchuanfa again, they are unavoidably frightened again, let alone other people who see shanchuanfa for the first time.Giles was shocked, instantly understand why Luo let them leave.


    That kind of attack power can only be described by natural disasters, which can''t be withstood by human beings at all.


    Most importantly, the buildings in ancient labyrinth cities were mixed with metal. If they could conduct electricity, it would be very dangerous even to hide inside the buildings.


    In this case, although Giles did not know what the four dimensional apartment was, he could guess that the four dimensional apartment should be a space type.


    Seeing the power of the mountain boat, Xinchang said, "Luo, can your field withstand that kind of thunder?"


    "I haven''t tried, but I have a poor chance of carrying it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before long, the mountain boat thundered again in front of them.


    The sky thunder with amazing energy shot out from the giant oars and bombarded the ancient labyrinth buildings.


    Because the distance is getting closer, people can clearly see that the surface of the metal building which has been cut by the thunder group has directly turned into burnt black.


    I don''t know what the reason is. After the mountain boat entered the ancient labyrinth City, the frequency of thunder increased significantly, and every time it thundered, it would be accompanied by deafening sound and thunder light comparable to the flash bomb.


    All the people, including Lei Xiaoren, can only keep silence in front of the mountain.


    "Here it is


    Before the mountain boat came, black cat took the people to the entrance of the fourth dimension apartment.


    At this time, the mountain boat is not far away from them, and the buildings in front of them are shrouded by the shadow cast by the mountain boat.


    That distance, it won''t be long before the mountain boat will fly over their heads.


    At this time, people could see clearly the white dragon head in the front of the boat and the mountain with luxuriant plants on the boat.


    "This..."


    Giles was speechless.


    Nobu, who is in the fourth dimension apartment, sends back the picture through fox. After seeing Luo and his party come to the entrance, he immediately opens the entrance.


    Luo and his party quickly jumped into the black circle.


    If you stay in the ancient labyrinth City, you will be killed by thunder.


    From this, once again showed the use of four dimensional apartment.

 Chapter 1026

    Boom!


    The giant oars rowing under the mountain boat are like thunderclouds in the explosive stage, constantly releasing amazing energy thunder columns, continuously splitting on the labyrinth buildings below.


    To describe it, thunder is just like rain. Its density and coverage are astonishingly high.


    This scene is invisible to the people living in the fourth dimension apartment, and the object who has witnessed this scene at a close distance is replaced by the ding Bi who is still in the labyrinth city.


    She didn''t know why Luo and his party left in a hurry, but after hearing the first thunder from the mountain boat, she realized the danger and climbed to the top of the building for the first time.


    The first thing that impressed her was the mountain boat that was making waves.


    The huge volume brings a vast heavy shadow, like a black cloth covering the ancient labyrinth city. Then, the energy gathered by countless thunder pillars, with the purpose of destroying everything below, completely tears the shadow.


    When the thunder disappeared, the place was scorched earth.


    And in the silence of all things, the shadow of the mountain boat is coming to ding Bi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding Bi saw this, and a chill came out of his heart. He didn''t hesitate any more and turned around to run.


    Boom!


    The mountain boat cut down a large number of thunder pillars again, and the dazzling thunder came from behind. In an instant, it passed through ding Bi''s body and went to the distance.


    After the thunder disappeared, ding Bi looked back at the shadow that was moving rapidly on the labyrinth buildings, and his eyes changed.


    The shadow is the shadow of the mountain boat, which is equivalent to the omni-directional bombing area. If the shadow catches up with it, it will be a disaster.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with his shadow, ding Bi''s heart trembled.


    The mountain boat seemed to fly slowly, but in fact it was very fast, and the interval of thunder was not long, just like loading shells


    Listening to the constant movement from behind, ding Bi''s heart was heavy.


    Her speed is not fast, and she can''t be ranked in the family.


    Before, she was in charge of chasing Jin Kairui and others who fled to the labyrinth City, but also because other companions chose more and gave up less, so she was in charge of chasing them.


    If other Warcraft is in charge of pursuing, how many people of jinkairui have the chance to hide in a labyrinth building.


    Ding''s nose is frantically fleeing, while the shadow behind him is pressing and approaching.


    In the stronghold where the gatekeepers are located, the Warcraft who are shouldering the responsibility of clearing the threat are looking at the fleeing dingbi, and each Warcraft is very heavy.


    Whether ding Bi can escape from the thunder pillar bombing area covered by the mountain boat or not, this operation has failed.


    Now that the authentication has failed, the Warcraft who see the scene through the eye of true vision can only pray that ding Bi can escape from the thunder column bombing area of the mountain ship.


    But gradually, they found that the shadow cast by the mountain boat was narrowing the gap with ding Bi.


    Go on like this, ding Bi will be overtaken by the shadow sooner or later.


    Moreover, the left and right routes can''t be taken, because the shadow coverage area of the mountain boat is too wide. Except for straight escape, any change of route will only catch up faster.


    The shadow is like the antennae of death, getting closer and closer to the nose.


    At that moment, Ding''s heart beat faster than the pupil.


    It''s over


    Overhead, the dazzling thunder slowly appeared.


    In less than a moment, the thunder group with powerful energy split down without difference.


    Ding Bi, who was at the edge of the thunder pillar bombing area, was not taken care of, but the shockwave generated by the thunder bombardment in the shadow area mercilessly lifted her body and blocked her escape rhythm.


    Ding Bi flew out of the thunder column bombing area, hit heavily on the corner of the roof of a building, and immediately fell into the passage.


    This fall did not cause any damage, but it successfully delayed ding Bi''s escape speed.


    Ding Bi quickly got up and found many wandering gold and silver ingots in the passage.


    She found gold and silver ingots, and the latter also found her.


    This phenomenon made her want to hide inside the building was cut off.


    He bit the corner of his lip hard and went to the top of the building again along the wall of the passage.


    As she grabs at the edge of the building''s roof, a heavy shadow comes quietly through the palm of her hand, followed by the whole passage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding Bi looks up and sees the dragon boat under Warcraft. Immediately, his pupils are covered with shadows.


    But soon, the accumulated thunder broke the shadow in the pupil.


    Boom!


    Thunder pillar straight down channel.


    The ding Bi hanging on the wall and the wandering gold and silver ingots coming from the pursuit of ding Bi were instantly swallowed by thunder.


    After the thunder disappeared, the buildings and passageways were filled with burning marks and dozens of black charcoal corpses lying on the ground.


    One of them is dingbi


    Just like crushing an ant, the mountain boat continued to fly forward smoothly, dropping thunder every few seconds, bombarding the buildings in the ancient labyrinth city continuously, and then leaving pieces of burnt black marks.However, the interior of the building mixed with metal materials has ushered in earth shaking changes.


    The architecture of labyrinth city is a completely semi closed space, because there are too many kinds of terrors in the dark continent, including many earth penetrating carnivores.


    Therefore, the bottom of the building is also mixed with metal material, a thick floor, plus the number of doors and windows is not much, but also relatively small, so that the ventilation system inside the building is not very good.


    The thunder and lightning struck the top floor of the building, leaving traces of scorched black. At the same time, the powerful lightning current passed through the wall in a flash, and then turned into countless small thunder snakes, raging everywhere inside the building.


    The current is coming very fast, and it''s going in a blink of an eye.


    However, when some inflammables were ignited, the instruments and equipment that had been silent for some time were all lit up.


    "Gululu..."


    In the glass cabinets where gold and silver ingots and unknown embryos were placed, strings of bubbles suddenly rose.


    ......


    four dimensional apartment.


    The crowd gathered, but Giles was an outsider.


    When they return to their apartment, little fox nianshou comes with them, which is equivalent to disconnecting the picture outside.


    No one knows what is going through in the ancient labyrinth city at the moment, but everyone present saw the scene of the mountain boat splitting a large range of thunder, so they can probably imagine what the scene is.


    Luo silently calculates the time that the mountain boat flies past in his heart, while the black cat changes back to its original state and introduces the horror of the mountain boat to Lao Bai and others.


    That posture can be described as vivid, it''s almost the scene of being struck by thunder.


    Giles comes to Rowe.


    Luo noticed that he looked at Giles and said, "I know what you want to ask, but I have no obligation to answer you."


    Giles''s many doubts were immediately blocked in the throat, and then hard to swallow back.


    He looked at Luo with a calm look and connected all kinds of information about Luo in his mind


    However, the result of forcibly associating the data with the existing cognition is a paste.


    "You Who is it? "


    In the end, the paste prompted Giles to ask such a retarded question.

 Chapter 1027

    Who the hell are you?


    This is the question that Giles asked on the premise of knowing something about Rowe.


    From his point of view, the problem is like mental retardation.


    From the standpoint of arrow, this problem is still mentally retarded.


    Who am I?


    There are a lot of identities.


    Two Star Hunter of the hunter Association.


    The founder of Luoling Museum.


    Popular accounts on the full time Hunter forum.


    50. The creator of hunters.


    How can a person with such an identity, with the ability of the ferry Bureau, know little about it?


    The problem is that Rowe has no obligation to disclose more information to Giles, a member of the ferry board.


    If they were not part of the exploration of the dark continent, Luo would not have taken Giles to the four dimensional apartment for refuge.


    If Giles wanted to kill ding Bi at that time, Luo would not ask more, and let Giles be cut into a pile of ashes by the thunder of the mountain boat outside.


    The mountain boat is powerful enough to easily destroy a continent, not to mention a metallized City, let alone a man of ability.


    Without the four dimensional apartment, any human being can hardly escape as long as it is covered by the shadow of the mountain boat.


    Looking at Giles, Luo naturally doesn''t look like he''s looking at a mentally retarded person, but he has the impatience that can be seen by a discerning person.


    "I''m Luo."


    So, Luo Fu Yan back a, immediately simply toward the teammates, to discuss whether to go outside to check the situation.


    Giles immediately froze in place, and then quickly understand what.


    The status is not equal, that''s why there is such a result.


    In the fourth dimension apartment room, Giles, standing alone in the corner, is in sharp contrast with Luo and his party who are seriously discussing whether to go out to check the situation.


    Looking at them, Giles'' body seemed to be pushed to the corner by a repulsive force.


    He is an outsider and even less qualified to share information.


    Vaguely, he had the feeling of being given away, which was quite uncomfortable.


    But what can we do?


    Now he is indeed receiving favors and alms.


    What can be done, what cannot be done.


    What you can ask, what you can''t ask.


    The initiative is not in his own hands.


    At least, this moment is like this.


    On the other hand, Luo and his party''s discussion soon came to a conclusion.


    According to the known information, the mountain boat will not stay in one place, but will continue to fly.


    Considering the flying speed of the mountain boat, most of the mountain boat has left the scope of the ancient labyrinth city during the ten minutes of staying in the fourth dimension apartment.


    Based on this judgment, Luo would put forward the suggestion of going out to have a look.


    Some people want stability, so they are against it.


    But some people can''t wait, so they agree.


    The end result is to go out and see what''s going on.


    After all, it doesn''t feel good to have a dark view.


    But there are risks.


    It''s always up to Luo to take risks.


    Nob opened the exit of the four dimensional apartment. He was one of the opponents.


    If he can, he hopes that people can wait in the apartment for a while, instead of being so eager to go outside.


    At this moment, the result has been out, and I can only watch Luo walk into the dark whirlpool where the door is open.


    Through the entrance and exit of the four dimensional apartment, Luo came out of the black circle and came to the top of the building.


    Present in front of the eyes, only the lightning cut off the focal mark, all over the field of vision in any inch of the corner.


    "That''s unreasonable coverage."


    Luo Ningzhong looked at the ruins of the building complex, which had turned into a dark place in just ten minutes, and immediately looked into the distance.


    There, the bow of the mountain boat did not go far away, and the huge oars on both sides of the boat no longer released amazing lightning energy.


    When I first met the mountain boat before, I had already seen the amazing coverage rate of the mountain boat when it thundered, almost everywhere I went.


    Now, it''s still the same result.


    And the mountain boat is selective thunder, not all the time.


    Although we don''t know the rules, Shanchuan chose the ancient labyrinth City, which is a natural disaster.


    If he wants to go up the mountain, he may go to the boat.


    Then he thought of something more important.


    The sight is lifted down to the ancient labyrinth city.


    "With this almost all-round coverage, there are only a few herbs that can survive."


    Luo does not think that the vanilla and gold and silver ingots in the passage can withstand the powerful thunder and lightning. He has already done the worst in his heart.After that, Luo went back to the four dimensional apartment and asked everyone to come out.


    "It''s terrible."


    Lao Bai was sucking his pipe while he was talking.


    Bukhara said, "I don''t know what happened to the rest of Warcraft."


    Dongba looked at the direction of their encounter with dingbi and said, "just go and have a look."


    "Well." Several agreed.


    "It''s broken!"


    At this time, Lao Bai patted the cigarette pole and said anxiously, "will all the herbs in the city be chopped away by that damned mountain boat?"


    All of a sudden, he thought of this, and was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot.


    He also hopes to get a lot of herbs to be processed into materials that can be used to make cigarettes.


    Vegetarian Nick is also anxious, but due to his position in the team, he does not dare to show his emotions like Lao Bai.


    Everyone thought of this. If all the herbs in the city were destroyed by the mountain boat, it would be a great loss.


    Although more than 400 leaves of vanilla have been picked, they can get more according to the original plan.


    For a moment, everyone showed a trace of regret.


    Different from other people''s attention to vanilla, sarin squatted on the ground, wiping the blackened ground with her hands, and her eyes were disappointed.


    The groove marks of the engraved words are gone. It seems that the high temperature caused by lightning strike is gone.


    Luo noticed SA Ling''s action, but didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Dongba and said, "find out the trace of that Warcraft first."


    "Good."


    Dongba should come down.


    They restrained their different emotions and returned to the ruins of the previous building.


    Not only the roof of the building complex, but also the passage and the collapsed building ruins are all scorched by the thunder and lightning of the mountain boat.


    The "corpse" of Warcraft is not here.


    Dongba looked at the ruins, and his eyes were puzzled.


    The interior of the ruins is usually a completely collapsed form, which is like a wormhole structure, which will seriously affect the detection results.


    He was vaguely aware of something, but not sure.


    At this time, Luo said: "continue to explore outside."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Dongba hesitated for a moment and said, "there are many human like things in the ruins."


    Giles, who has been silent since he came out, is suddenly a little excited, but Luo''s next sentence seems like a basin of cold water pouring out: "hmm? Is it the gold and silver ingot corpse of human parasitism? "


    Giles''s eyes faded slowly.


    Things similar to human form may be survivors of his team, or gold and silver ingots in ancient cities.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Dongba shook his head and said: "I don''t know, because the ruins are very chaotic, so the feedback image is very fuzzy and not specific enough. I can only roughly determine the shape."


    "Yes."


    Luo pinched his chin, thinking to confirm the situation inside the ruins, or to find the trace of Warcraft as soon as possible, so that he could continue to explore the interior of the ruins.


    If not, how can you search things with ease when you are peeped by the old man.


    Just before Luo made a decision, the people in the passage suddenly found that there was a faint light on the blackened building walls.

 Chapter 1028

    The light source on the wall is light strips as thin as chopsticks, crisscrossed on the whole wall.


    Maybe the surface of the wall was struck by thunder, so the light was very weak, like a dying firefly.


    Even if the light is weak, but because it comes suddenly, so that people''s reaction is slightly big, almost at the same time open the fine hole, watch out for the light source from the wall surface.


    Not only on one wall, but also on all the walls that can be seen in the field of vision, light sources emerge.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The crowd did not dare to act rashly, but just watched.


    "Dongba, have you detected the enemy?" Luo gazed at the faint light from the scorched black and asked Dongba questions.


    "No Dongba answered quickly.


    "Including in the building?" Luo reconfirmed.


    "Yes, we haven''t found any living things moving inside the building for the time being."


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" Nob asked.


    The timing of the lights is so weird, and is it a light source powered by electricity?


    So, what was the level of science and technology of ancient human beings?


    "Watch for a while before you make a decision." Luo said.


    "Lo, my detection circle..." Dongba was trying to explain something when he suddenly realized that Giles was there. He stopped in the middle of his words and said, "maybe you can use a circle to detect it."


    Luo looked at Dongba and noticed that Dongba glanced at Giles. He knew it, but he didn''t make a circle in front of Giles. Instead, he nodded to Dongba.


    People are thinking about why the wall suddenly glows.


    Among them, sarin was attentive to observe the light stripes on the wall.


    The area that the light source flows through seems to be those unidentified marks on the original wall.


    If I remember correctly, those marks are tortuous and disordered, and have nothing to do with words.


    At the beginning of the discovery, no one knew the motive of ancient humans'' engraving on the wall.


    But now, the answer seems to come out.


    "Do you remember the marks left on the wall?" Sarin points to the light on the wall.


    Hearing SA Ling''s reminder, everyone remembered it and began to compare the memories in their minds.


    The light source on the wall is highly overlapped with the engraved lines in the impression.


    That is to say, the function of those notches is similar to that of electric lights?


    "If these lights are transformed by electric energy, the culprit may be the thunder and lightning released by the mountain boat," king said


    "It''s possible, but if it is, the level of science and technology of ancient humans is too advanced," Luo said


    King took a look at him and said seriously, "but what is impossible on this continent?"


    "Indeed..."


    "So how long do we have to observe here?" The black cat asked out of time.


    Hearing what the black cat said, everyone looked at Luo.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Luo thought for a moment and said, "I don''t care for the moment."


    With that, he looked at the ruins again, then looked to the direction of the mountain boat, and said, "first confirm the life and death of the Warcraft."


    First eliminate the potential hazards, and then find out the reasons.


    This is the decision made by Ronaldo.


    Everyone jumped on the back of the black cat, but Giles stood still.


    "I want to confirm the situation in the ruins."


    Looking at the people on the back of the black cat, Giles looked solemn.


    They have something to confirm, and Giles has something to confirm.


    "Whatever you want."


    Luo looked back at Giles and stamped the black cat''s back slightly, indicating that the black cat began to take off.


    The black cat''s body leaps up with a kick.


    Giles watched the black cat take off and suddenly said, "thank you. I''ve written down the favor."


    Luo did not go to see Giles again.


    Human is not human, he never cared.


    Under Giles''s watch, the black cat takes the people out of the passageway and onto the roof of the building. Then, along the direction of the mountain boat, Dongba''s investigation circle searches for dingbi''s whereabouts.


    On the way, people found that the buildings with luminous walls were not only a few in the ruins, but also every building along the way.


    What is the reason for the sudden lighting of buildings in ancient labyrinth cities?


    Is it really because of the thunder current cut down by the mountain boat?


    Besides guessing, Dongba''s investigation circle soon found dingbi''s whereabouts.


    It seems that ding Bi didn''t escape too far when the shadow of the mountain boat oppressed him.


    Under the guidance of Dongba, black cat takes people to dingbi''s body.


    Like coke, the corpse lay upright on the ground, with two of the three long tails broken into half."Even the thick skin of Warcraft has been split into such a ghost..." Xinchang can''t hide his surprise. Among the people here, he is the only one who has a deep understanding of Warcraft''s thick skin.


    Thus, the power of lightning is very strong.


    "There are other bodies here."


    March came to a gold and silver ingot body which was also cut into coke, threw out a thread and gently touched the body. As a result, the blackened body turned directly into a pool of black ash.


    "These corpses are gold and silver ingots parasitized with human beings."


    "Sure, that round head is too discerning."


    There are dozens of corpses in the passage, except for the body of dingbi, the other corpses are all ashes.


    After confirming dingbi''s body, Luo immediately looks at the light on the wall of the passage.


    Not only are there lights on the walls, but also there are faint lights in the small doors and windows It''s dark like choosing people to eat.


    I came here just to eliminate the potential threat of dingbi.


    Now that ding Bi''s death has been confirmed, there is no worry.


    However, the coke bodies in the passage made people feel a little heavy.


    Even Warcraft can''t resist, and the mountain boat thunder coverage area is so comprehensive, those still waiting for them to pick vanilla, mostly also suffered.


    "Dongba, what did you want to say just now?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t want Giles to hear my principles." Dongba explained, then said: "the doors and windows of the building are few and small, which will also affect my detection clarity, so I suggest you use circle."


    Luo nodded and immediately went to the bottom of a wall building.


    "The information available to the circle is also quite limited."


    Luo said a word, immediately released the circle, seeped through the wall in front of him, and entered the interior of the building.


    The crowd watched Luo intently, waiting for the result to come out.


    The circular aperture slowly sweeps through everything inside the building, and only slowly shrinks back after the limit distance.


    Looking at Luo taking away the circle, Jin Li immediately asked: "how?"


    In contrast, other people are also curious to see Luo.


    Luo did not answer immediately, but quickly sorted out the information transmitted by the circle.


    If it is for the detection of a single target, it is very simple to deal with the feedback information from the circle. On the contrary, if it is for all things within the detection range, it is not so simple to deal with.


    However, Luo''s attainments of the circle are not weak, but Dongba is there, so he seldom uses it.


    It didn''t take long for him to finish processing the information transmitted by the circle.


    "There are a lot of instruments and equipment, and There are some strange things


    Luo''s eyes twinkled.


    Not to mention the strange things, the instruments and equipment inside the building give Luo a super technological impression.


    But this is Ancient human remains.

 Chapter 1029

    Luo''s words inevitably surprised everyone.


    Let''s not say what the strange thing is, there are instruments and equipment in ancient human remains?


    "This Is that possible? "


    Sheila stares at Luo, her eyes flickering.


    People who have basic knowledge will find it impossible.


    However, before seeing the ancient labyrinth City, will some people believe that it was built by ancient people?


    It can only be said that in the dark continent full of crises, there is only one line between the possible and the impossible.


    "It''s incredible, but it''s Luo who uses circles." Nob has no reservation on Luo''s trust, even if it is unrealistic, he is willing to believe it.


    "That is to say, ancient human beings have the modern level of science and technology?"


    "It''s too early to say."


    "Yes, but the lights are persuasive."


    "Just go in and have a look?"


    All the people said.


    "Strange things..." Dongba looks at Luo.


    At this time, Luo is staring at the door and window exuding dim light, speechless, after hearing Dongba''s words, his eyes deflect, facing Dongba''s questioning eyes.


    "Well, it''s the unidentified human form you detected in the ruins, but it looks like it has a bunch of sarcomas on its waist."


    "Sarcoma?"


    All the people were stunned.


    "What exactly is it You have to see it with your own eyes. " Luo''s eyes were full of speculation. He actually guessed, but he was not sure.


    "So I said, just go in and have a look." The black cat curled its lips.


    Jin glanced at the black cat and immediately asked, "are all the things in it dead?"


    "Yes, no moving objects have been detected for the time being."


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Luo thought for a moment, looked around his teammates, and finally nodded to Jin.


    It''s an inevitable decision to go in and explore, but just now he was thinking about whether to let the non combatant go back to the fourth dimension apartment first.


    However, considering that the circle did not explore living things, it felt that the danger inside the building should not be high, so it was unnecessary for non fighters to avoid it.


    Seeing Luo''s decision, the black cat changed back to the size of a domestic cat, otherwise it could not pass through the narrow building doors and windows.


    Luo is at the front, non fighters are in the middle, and Jin is at the end of the team.


    In this way, the team went through the small door one after another and entered the interior of the building.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the lamp strip on the wall, which looks like an egg crack, emitting a faint yellow light, reflecting everything inside the building.


    The ground is in chaos, with broken utensils and articles, even paper objects.


    A set of dusty desks and chairs are scattered around the room.


    At the end of the room, there are more than 50 vertical glass containers. Each container is filled with unknown liquid, and in the liquid stands a human body with a metal sphere.


    "Gululu."


    From time to time, a small string of bubbles jumped up from the bottom of the container and crossed the human body of the gold and silver ingot parasite.


    They were surprised to see the light on the glass container and many embryos on the waist side of the parasite.


    That is What Luo said about sarcoma!


    People''s attention was completely attracted by all kinds of biological embryos in the glass container.


    So that, in a short period of time, no one pays attention to the equipment placed against the wall, which is just like the current snowflakes flashing from time to time on many screens in the monitoring room.


    The wall building that Luo and his party entered was rectangular. The instrument containers were placed at the other end behind the entrance. The floor of the room was more than five meters high from the ceiling. In the corner of the wall where the equipment was placed, there were stairs leading to the second floor.


    "Did you see that? The human embryo.... "


    There are no less than five kinds of embryos derived from the waist side of the parasite, including human.


    "More than human embryos!"


    "Can we say that after parasitizing, gold and silver ingots will evolve reproductive capacity?"


    "So parasitic targets don''t rot? However, the gold and silver ingot we met outside didn''t produce so many embryos! "


    "Then this is What''s the situation? "


    It''s hard for people to hide their surprise.


    Luo was silent and didn''t say anything. He just took a step forward.


    The sole of the foot on the ground is not strong, or even weak, but still raised a cloud of dust.


    I don''t know how long it''s been quiet here. Even if the properties of the walls and ceiling tend to be more metal, they are also covered with thick dust.


    So they walked in lightly, watching the surrounding environment.


    Except for the gold and silver ingot parasite at the end of the other side of the room, no threat has been found for the time being.Luo walked in front of the team, and the pace was not big and light.


    In walking at the same time, eyes are always locked on the container of gold and silver ingot parasite.


    As the distance drew closer, he saw the ball of gold and silver ingots in the container. There was an eye crack on his head, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    At this moment, he stepped on a piece of paper, suddenly stopped, and raised his hand to signal the team to stop.


    Look away from the container and toward the ground.


    There was a piece of paper in the thick dust.


    Rodang squatted down, pulled out the dust and pulled out the paper.


    Shasha


    Dust rustled off the paper.


    Luo took the paper and shook it slightly. A small amount of dust fell from the paper and floated slowly to the ground.


    "Sister Ling, it''s ancient writing."


    Luo looked at the crescent shaped graphic text on the paper, released the field to cover the paper and threw it to sa Ling in the middle of the team.


    After receiving the paper from Luo, sarin concentrated on the graphics and words on the paper.


    "I don''t think it''s a super ancient human relic anymore." Old Baina said.


    No one objected to his statement. If they didn''t come here one step at a time, if they were told that this is just a research institute abandoned by a modern country in the six continents, they would believe it.


    Luo looked back at his teammates and said, "don''t move, I''ll clean up the scene."


    "Good."


    Later, Luo Shi released the field, covering more than half of the room.


    [baton. ¡¿


    Luo''s right hand stretched straight forward, as if he was controlling the puppet, and his five fingers were shaking melodically, as if playing with the strings of a harp.


    At the same time, all the dead objects in the field are slowly floating into the air, including every dust.


    Starjee was not far behind Rowe, looking at Rowe''s shaking fingers, a glimmer in her eyes.


    She guessed that Luo had integrated the skill of playing the harp into the field.


    So that


    Her eyes moved, looking at all kinds of things floating in the air.


    Under Luo''s control, the heavy dust that had originally accumulated on the ground gradually faded from the debris, and then converged to the corner like a magnet.


    "Delicate to terrifying manipulation."


    Everyone watched Luo''s operation of removing all the dust from the field in silence. Apart from admiration, what else could they feel?


    In this way, in front of the public, Luo quickly classified the sundries.


    Pieces of utensils, paper, rags, metal


    There are many and miscellaneous things. They are classified one by one and then put on the ground.


    In this way, there is less and less debris floating in the air.


    People saw a lot of silver metal objects the size of olives in the air, with pleasing spiral patterns on the surface.


    Luo looked at the metal object that looked like a bullet, and unconsciously thought of The flesh and blood sucking seeds from Alcatraz.

 Chapter 1030

    The objects suspended in the air were sorted and placed by Luo Lucheng, leaving only 39 silver metal unidentified objects.


    [Ning]


    everyone in the team''s eyes are full of mental energy, and they use Ning one after another to observe the metal objects Luo deliberately left in the air.


    They saw the weak vitality on the silver metal objects which looked like olives and bullets, which was also equivalent to the power of recitation.


    "What is this?"


    The common doubts of all the people present.


    Because of the mental power carried on the silver metal objects, they are obviously not ordinary objects.


    Luo Ning''s eyes stare at the silver metal object, and the appearance of the bronze seed found in the Devil Island comes to mind.


    The volume between them is similar, and the surface has grain, but the grain of the seed from Devil Island is rough, and the surface grain of this silver metal object is rigorous and aesthetic.


    If we simply clarify the essential difference between the two, it is the gap between ancient and modern, whether it is appearance or craft.


    But there is no doubt that these two kinds of things are from the dark continent, and they only exist for a long time.


    They are all Ancient objects.


    "Kim, remember the seed we found on Alcatraz?"


    "Yes, why? Do you think that seed has something to do with these things? "


    "Well, there''s no basis, but that''s what I think vaguely."


    "Yes I remember that seed will absorb flesh and mind. "


    "Yes."


    "Where did you put the seed?"


    "Always in black cat space."


    The conversation between Luo and Jin left the others at a loss.


    Except for black cat, no one else knows the information of demon Island seed, so they can''t understand the dialogue between Luo and Jin.


    That seed was found by Luo and Jin in the ruins of the selbo people in the demon Island, because the white smoke font did not identify the relevant information, and the seed had the ability to suck flesh and blood and chant.


    So, Luo put the seed in the black cat''s space and didn''t move.


    If you didn''t see the silver metal object quite similar to the demon Island seed here, Luo Keneng would have forgotten the demon Island seed in the black cat space all the time.


    Of course, Luo Yinyue thinks that the silver metal object is the same type of thing as the demon Island seed, but this is just his feeling without any basis.


    He looked at Hiro.


    Before seeing these silver metal objects, he almost forgot the seeds of Alcatraz. Now he thinks of them, and then thinks of Sheila''s identification ability.


    Whether it''s the silver metal object in front of you, or the Devil Island seed stored in the black cat space, you can let Sheila''s beast love to identify it.


    Noticing Luo''s eyes, Sheila slightly perks up and nods to Luo.


    She is now familiar with her position in the team, so when Luo looks over, she knows what Luo wants her to do.


    That is Use ability to identify the silver metal objects with exquisite lines.


    "You stay here."


    Luo looked back at Sheila, turned to the silver metal floating in the air, and stepped forward.


    "Be careful."


    Maggie and Bisky reminded me almost at the same time.


    "Well."


    Luo Ying let out a distance.


    "Ten meters, that''s about the same distance."


    Luo stopped, then manipulated the field and separated one of the silver metal objects from the air conditioner.


    It''s like unpacking a suspected bomb. You have to be careful with any action.


    Even if Luo''s current strength is very strong, the most important thing in the dark continent is to kill the powerful weird objects.


    Perhaps, the silver metal object in front of you is just that strange object, so Luo should be very careful and alert.


    Control a silver metal object, slowly move to the palm.


    A moment later, the silver metal objects came to Luo''s palm, only tens of centimeters away from each other.


    At this time, Luo put the other 38 silver metal objects on the ground, then retracted the field and concentrated on the silver metal object in front of the palm.


    The field of light wave condensation is Luo''s shield against any unknown damage, slowly wrapping the silver metal object, and compressing until it condenses into a layer of light film covering the silver metal object.


    "Sheila, come here."


    Silver metal suspended above Luo''s palm.


    "Here we are."


    Sheila understood, quickly came over, and then called out love.


    Luo looked at Xiao AI and asked, "will it affect the identification of Xiao AI if I wrap my mind around it?"


    "No way." Sheila shook her head and said in a positive way: "the time of identification will be longer, because little love will identify your mind together."


    "It''s OK for a long time, as long as it doesn''t affect the identification results." Luo Cao controls the silver metal object and puts it into Xiao AI''s mouth.All of a sudden, the bead on little love''s tail lights up red and enters the identification process.


    Luo took a look at the red light on Xiao AI''s tail, immediately looked at the black cat and ordered, "go and test the situation on the other side of the container."


    "I understand."


    The black cat turned into a cloud of black smoke and slowly moved towards the container where the parasitoids and embryos were placed.


    "Sheila and Xiaona, you two should help sister Ling to interpret ancient Chinese characters."


    "Wojin and Xinchang, you two stay outside the door."


    "Kim, stand by."


    "The rest of the people stay near sister Ling and watch out for accidents."


    Luo gave several instructions in succession, and then sent the tables, chairs, and papers with ancient characters to sa Ling.


    Without saying a word, sarin sat down and spread all the papers that Luo had sent over on the table.


    Itself, no matter how good the quality of paper, will be eroded by time and rot.


    However, the paper found in the room is intact, not brand-new, but there is no damage.


    On the contrary, there are many pieces of paper in the debris pile.


    It''s too broken to put it together again.


    Black smoke of the black cat came to many containers, to smoke around.


    "Are these things still alive?"


    Black cat thought, stretch out a cigarette whiskers, free on the transparent glass, and the container of gold and silver ingot parasite no response, let alone those dead embryos.


    After circling the container several times, the black cat turned and flew to the front of the instrument.


    In the display screen arranged in the order of nine palaces, there is only a white snowflake flashing occasionally, and the occasional white light shines on the black cat like a cramp.


    The console at the bottom of the screen is empty and there are not many buttons.


    It''s a console, more like a table.


    Anyway, these things don''t look like ancient products.


    However, it can not be the product of modern characters.


    Because in the history of human''s journey into the dark continent, we can''t even enter the ancient labyrinth City, let alone set up research rooms inside the urban buildings.


    At close range, after the container and equipment have been circled, the black cat rises into the air, smokes out two hands, and gestures to Robbie near the door: not found for the moment.


    On Luo''s side, through nickner''s ability to share vision with the black cat, he closely observed the gold and silver ingots and embryos in the container, as well as the buttons on the console.


    "Unlike modern equipment, it has the style of the last century."


    Kim pinched his chin with interest.


    Luo Yanlu thought, said: "the console button is very simple, but there are many lines."


    "Well."


    At this moment, a sudden dull sound came from the ceiling.


    Except for sarin, who was absorbed in reading ancient Chinese characters, others could not help looking to the ceiling.

 Chapter 1031

    The noise came suddenly and very quickly, like someone in high-heeled shoes practicing sprint.


    Except for SA Ling, who is immersed in the interpretation of ancient Chinese characters, other people''s attention is attracted by the sound from the ceiling.


    Within a second of the sound, Luo releases a circle, penetrates the ceiling and covers any inch of space on the second floor.


    The unknown object causing the sound is passed through the body by the round circle, and the slight itching sensation is transmitted to Luo''s skin for the first time.


    These sensations, transformed into information, are transmitted to the brain, and a general model is constructed in a short time.


    After getting the information on the second floor, Luo''s eyes changed slightly.


    The internal layout and structure of the rooms on the second floor are not far different from those on the first floor.


    There are also tables and chairs scattered randomly, transparent glass cabinets arranged neatly, and simple console leaning against the wall


    The only difference is The glass cabinet on the second floor is broken, with unknown liquid flowing all over the floor, and there is no parasite of gold and silver ingots in it.


    The unknown objects that make the sound are only the size of football, but there are a lot of them. They are moving in the way of bouncing, and their strength is not weak. That''s why they make such a dull sound.


    "What is it?"


    Kim noticed the change in Luo''s eyes.


    "Embryo."


    Looking at the glass of the embryo cabinet on the first floor.


    Hearing Luo''s words, people''s faces changed and looked at the glass cabinet one after another.


    The distance is too far, the black cat in the console didn''t hear what Luo said. He noticed that his teammates were all looking in their own direction and were confused.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the black cat''s eyes caught the movement in the glass cabinet.


    At a glance, the dead embryos seemed to move.


    This movement, together with Luo''s looking at the glass cabinet, immediately alerted the black cat.


    He rolled up his smoky body and came to the glass cabinet to observe the movement inside.


    In the glass cabinet, bubbles continue to move upward.


    The gold and silver ingot standing in the unknown liquid is as solid as a statue, and the tiny slit of the eye on the metal spherical head has no luster at all.


    "Wrong?"


    Thought the black cat.


    At this moment, the embryo extending from the waist of human body moved slightly.


    The black cat always pays attention to the movement in the glass cabinet, and noticed this phenomenon at the first time. As soon as he was shocked, he subconsciously withdrew from the glass cabinet for several steps and watched the movement in the glass cabinet.


    Such a high degree of tension is due, because there are so many strange things in the dark continent.


    The black cat''s behavior was in the eyes of Luo and his party.


    "Come back."


    Luo Zhaohu black cat came back, and quickly looked at the stairs leading to the second floor near the container.


    Hearing Luo''s greeting, the black cat did not hesitate to withdraw and came to their side.


    "Just now, the embryo in the container moved."


    After coming back, the black cat said what she had just found.


    Sure enough


    So, is it really an embryo that''s making a sound when you''re doing strenuous activities upstairs?


    All of them immediately focused on the area where the container was and the stairs near the area.


    Under the premise of not knowing the embryo''s ability, even if the embryo looks fragile, we should be on high alert and not relax.


    "Kim, starjee, keep up."


    Luo walked towards the containers.


    As one of the strongest forces in the team, king and starjee looked at each other and quickly followed Rowe.


    The three advanced about 30 meters, and this distance can clearly see the situation inside the container.


    At the moment, the embryo in the container is not only active, but also the eyelid pulled by the deaf is actually open, revealing small white eyes.


    Then, just like the Amazon piranha, the little embryo pounced on the human body parasitized by the gold and silver ingot, opened its mouth and tore wildly.


    For a moment, the whole container was suddenly stained red by blood.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Yang''s mind is surging in his hands, and dozens of pinball sized mind balls are derived, suspended in his palm, ready to go at any time.


    Click!


    At this time, cracks appeared on dozens of containers.


    See this scene, Luo Guo break hand, launch dozens of read ball.


    Long range attack is always the best way to test before the enemy threatens.


    Whew!


    Read the ball shot out, blink of an eye through the container, leaving several round holes in the glass, and inside the red liquid flowing out of the broken round hole.


    A moment later, dozens of containers burst apart at the same time, and the remaining liquid in the container fell around, forming a river in an instant, while the embryo also fell on the scarlet liquid.


    There is no human body parasitized by gold and silver ingots, nor the metal ball head the size of a washbasin. Only the embryo, which is several times larger, lies on the liquid mixed with blood."Eaten..."


    "In less than two seconds!"


    Looking at the embryos that fell on the ground but did not move, the three people standing in the front were silent.


    The human body and the head of the gold and silver ingot that had been in the container had disappeared. Before the glass of the container broke, the embryos made a foraging action, indicating that the human body and the head of the gold and silver ingot were eaten by the embryos.


    That''s why the size of the embryo suddenly becomes several times larger.


    However, this phenomenon is really strange.


    If the embryo in the container is living, it''s time to move and devour the gold and silver ingot and human body.


    Is it What about the electricity?


    Luo and Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly and they wanted to go together.


    Starjee''s black-and-white chanting power appeared between her hands, and instantly gathered into a ball, turning into a black stone harp with the bottom gently on the ground.


    "Lo."


    Starjee''s whole body is shrouded in the power of thinking. She squints at Luo beside her to ask if she wants to do something.


    Luo Ying asked starjee''s eyes, shook his head slightly, and said calmly, "those upstairs are going to come down, and then they will be solved together."


    The dull noise coming from the ceiling obviously came to the place where the stairs were.


    Starjee nodded slightly, but her fingers had touched the strings, ready to attack at any time.


    More than half of the embryos that fell out of the container had been hit by Luo''s nianqiu and were wriggling slightly, while some of the embryos that had not been hit were actually vigorous at the moment, and their movements were completely inconsistent with the embryo shape.


    I saw that they actually jumped decisively at the companions who were pierced by the ball, opened their mouths and began to bite.


    It''s not proper to say it''s a companion.


    Because the race of the embryo is very different.


    However, human embryos are also biting the existence of human embryos.


    The desire for flesh and blood, like the Amazon piranha attracted by blood, also makes Luo and Jin think of the Devil Island seed that sucks flesh and blood for the first time.


    At the same time, one by one football sized embryos rolled down the stairs, as if ignoring the existence of Luo and others, directly rushed to the scene of the embryo corpse.


    From the second floor down the embryo body has produced a little hair, should be through eating flesh and blood to increase the growth rate.


    That''s true, but the growth rate is too exaggerated.


    "What are these things Is it a product of ancient human research? "


    Luo said to himself, and immediately made a gesture to starjee to attack.


    Seeing Luo''s gesture, starjee''s hand on the string was pulled down, the string began to sound, her mind turned into a blade and shot out, chopping all the embryos into pieces in an instant.


    But a blood clot the size of a fist was still wriggling.

 Chapter 1032

    In the team, the person who is best at long-range attack is undoubtedly starjee.


    With the sound of the piano as the medium, she released the Qi blade and easily cut all the embryos on the scene into blood.


    Stop the action on the hand, and the sound of the piano stops.


    However, the small blood clots that fell on the ground were still wriggling and didn''t seem to die.


    "It''s not a big threat for the time being." Kim looked at the squirming blood clot.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded slightly.


    From the two attacks, it can be seen that the defense of these embryos is not strong. They have the same level as flesh and blood, but they are more agile and have a slightly heavy power.


    However, from the evidence of blood clot peristalsis, it seems to have the ability of adhesion and rebirth.


    If this is the case, it still does not pose a great threat, but if we want to solve it completely, we can only use fire.


    Luo took out the flint and held it in his hand.


    Mindfulness is transformed into a sphere aperture, released from the soles of the feet, and instantly brings the blood clots chopped by starjee into the sphere.


    [baton]


    many blood clots that are wriggling seem to be controlled by a pair of big air hands. They all float up in the air, then squeeze into a ball and float in the air.


    Luo raised the flint and flicked his thumb to pick out a small fragment.


    The debris, like Mars, flew to the ball of blood.


    Then, the field shrinks sharply, enveloping the meatball.


    Boom!


    The heat energy contained in the fragments of flint explodes in the sphere of light and becomes a fireball in the air.


    About a few seconds later, the flame in the sphere disappeared, and the blood clot that had been wrapped inside turned into a pool of black powder.


    Looking at this scene, Luo took back the field and let the black powder fall to the ground.


    "Are these things made by ancient people?"


    "Who knows?"


    "But it must have something to do with ancient humans."


    "There is more than one building here. If there are these embryos in every building..."


    Luo also thought of this possibility.


    If there are embryos in every building, then the growth characteristics of embryos are not good news.


    Fortunately, Shanchuan has just come to the ancient labyrinth city. It is estimated that the gold and silver ingot parasites that were originally active in the outer passage have been chopped into ashes, so they will not become the nourishment of the embryo.


    This is good news, although the main culprit for the wake-up of the embryo is the mountain boat


    "What to do?"


    Almost everyone imagined that countless embryos would eat each other and grow.


    Luo looked at Sheila and asked, "how long will it take for the identification results to come out?"


    "About thirty minutes."


    "Good."


    Luo came to sa Ling, tapped on the table and asked, "is the interpretation smooth?"


    SA Ling was slightly stunned. She looked up at Luo with a look of displeasure in her eyes, just like a sleeping person who was forced to wake up.


    Luo Ze has long been used to this kind of reaction of SA Ling and calmly repeated what she said just now.


    SA Ling shook her head and said, "the ancient characters on the paper are obviously more complicated than those on the roof. They can''t be interpreted in a short time."


    "Really..."


    Luo murmured and strode to Kim and starjee.


    If there are embryos in other buildings, they should be active now.


    In addition to the previous indiscriminate bombing by the mountain boat, not to mention the herbs in the ancient labyrinth City, it is estimated that even the plant and parasite of gold and silver ingots have been chopped to ashes.


    If the vanilla is gone, the motivation to stay in the ancient labyrinth city will correspondingly become weak, and there is no need to face the potential threat.


    But even if you want to leave, you have to wait for the identification result of Xiao AI.


    As for the interpretation of ancient Chinese characters, there is no need to rush.


    "Kim, starjee, let''s go up and have a look."


    Within half an hour before the identification results came out, Luo decided to go upstairs to check the situation.


    From the height of the first floor, there are at least 12 floors in a maze building.


    Only when you go up the stairs will you know the situation on the third floor or even above the fourth floor.


    The rest stayed on the first floor, while Luo, Jin and starjee followed the stairs to the second floor.


    Just like the previous scene perceived by the circle, the layout of the room is almost the same as that on the first floor, while the original container containing the embryo is broken into pieces.


    I was on the second floor, and I didn''t hear any noise.


    "Go up to the third floor."


    Luo Yima takes the lead.


    Walk the stairs more than five meters high to the entrance of the third floor.


    What comes into view is still the debris on the floor, as well as the console and container.


    However, the container on the third floor is empty, with only floating bubbles.Moreover, the indicator light of the container is on and seems to be working, while the screen on the console is still flashing snowflake waves from time to time.


    Luo didn''t know if there were silver metal objects like those found on the first floor, and he didn''t use the field to clean up the debris on the scene.


    After all, time is tight.


    They will try to explore the structure of a labyrinth building in half an hour.


    After that, they went up to the fourth floor, and the layout and current situation of the room changed completely.


    There are no more sundries on the floor, but the walls standing up, which separate the originally empty room from many compartments.


    The ground is covered with thick dust. If you step on it, a small amount of dust will be raised.


    In order to reduce the exploration time, Luo used the round with fuzzy appearance instead of going into a small compartment.


    Release the circle and recycle it.


    In just a few seconds, information came back, but there was no major discovery.


    The room on this floor seems to be the bedroom of ancient people. From every detail, there is a simple style everywhere.


    After telling Kim and starjee about the findings, they went straight up to the fifth, sixth and seventh floors


    Up to the tenth floor, it''s basically the structure of the bedroom. There''s nothing special to find.


    Then they went up to the 11th floor and finally saw different internal structures.


    In the middle of the room on the eleventh floor, there is a round pool, which covers about two-thirds of the room.


    The height of the pool is more than two meters. A simple console is built around the wall. Beside the console, a staircase is built to climb the edge of the pool wall.


    The green light from the pool, reflected on the ceiling, such as the shadow of water floating.


    Apart from these things, there is nothing else in the room.


    Three people came to the pool, along the stairs next to the console came to the edge of the pool wall.


    Looking down, I can see that the pool, which covers a large area, is filled with bright green unidentified liquid. It is static and has no flow.


    Above the water, there are hundreds of green seeds.


    Different from the silver unidentified object found on the first floor, the things in the pool are indeed seeds from the appearance.


    As for what kind of plant seeds are, they don''t know.


    From the first floor to the present 11th floor, the background of ancient human beings who once lived here becomes more and more mysterious, constantly subverting Luo and Jin''s existing cognition.


    That''s totally beyond common sense!


    In order to survive in a difficult environment, Zhuo people, who are living in the underground world, and some human beings whom Luo has never contacted, are evolving in a way different from that of human beings in the six continents.


    From the existing findings, it can be seen that the ancient people who built the ancient labyrinth city are obviously contrary to the race by race, more like the people who migrated to the six continents.


    If we want to thoroughly understand everything hidden in the long time, we have to wait for sarin to interpret the content of ancient words.

 Chapter 1033

    How did this once brilliant city rise and fall?


    What happened in the process of rise and fall?


    High wall building made of gold and silver ingots.


    It is beyond the level of science and technology.


    There are many weird embryos bred from gold and silver ingots, as well as hundreds of seeds in the pool.


    All these things, maybe only wait for sarin to interpret the ancient words.


    Or wait for the identification result of Xiao AI.


    The eyes of the three people flow between the seeds full of life and the static green liquid, which seems to maintain an inseparable relationship.


    At least, the three people think that the reason why these hundreds of seeds can maintain their vitality should be related to these green liquid.


    It''s just that this view is only a one-sided guess.


    "There were only two kinds of plants in the ancient labyrinth city." Jin bowed his head, his eyes shining green.


    "Bullion and vanilla." Luo took the lead.


    Starjee took a look at them. She was silent and alert.


    She was not interested in everything in the ancient labyrinth City, so she didn''t have the same interest as Luo Hejin.


    "Which would it be?" Kim stroked his chin with interest.


    "I prefer vanilla."


    "The same." Kim nodded.


    Luo looked back at the stairway and said, "it''s about five minutes before the identification results come out."


    Jin put down his hand, squatted on the edge of the pool wall, and asked, "well, so do you want to keep going up, or do you want to take two seeds down?"


    "Go down."


    Luo answered without hesitation, and at the same time, he stretched out his right hand. His mind hovered like a whirlwind on his palm.


    Jin glanced at the area of Yanluo''s palm, nodded slightly, thinking that it was almost impossible to thoroughly [interpret] the history hidden behind the ancient labyrinth city.


    Even if an elite archaeological team of 100 people is mobilized, it will be difficult to complete that kind of interpretation, and only SA Ling has the possibility of interpretation in the team.


    But no matter how excellent she is, she is only one person after all.


    Considering the efficiency of the individual, it will take at least several years if we insist on [interpretation], and the worst result is just a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg.


    Fortunately, with Sheila''s reading ability in the team, she can help SA Ling''s reading work to reduce the difficulty of reading.


    But even so, will everyone in the team agree to spend their time here, relative to the vast unknown area of the dark continent?


    If it was him and sarin, of course, they would choose to stay, but the others in the team were different.


    After all, the original intention of coming to the ancient labyrinth city was to get vanilla, and they were the only two people interested in ancient human relics.


    King thought silently, and then watched Luo use his ability to take out two seeds full of vitality from the pool.


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    Luo carefully manipulated the circle, wrapped with two seeds, and then walked toward the stairway.


    Kim and starjee followed.


    A few minutes later, the three returned to the first floor.


    The tail light of nianrat Xiaoai is still red, indicating that the identification result has not come out yet.


    Sarin''s reading work is still going on. From her tight eyes, it is obvious that she has encountered difficulties.


    And this kind of professional difficulties, can only be solved by her alone, because other teammates can not give her any help in essence.


    Seeing that Luo brought back two green seeds as sharp as sniper bullets, Nick got close to them. First, he swallowed his saliva, and then his eyes lit up to observe the seeds carefully.


    Well, the smell is very fresh, which means it''s very fresh. It''s a healthy and energetic seed.


    If transplanted to the planting area of nicolomi, it may germinate in a very short time.


    But there are only two. I don''t know if Luo is willing to take out one for himself to have a try.


    Nick looked at it, but it was hard to speak after all.


    Luo noticed Nick''s look and said, "there are about 100 seeds on it."


    "Really!"


    Nick opened his eyes wide.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded to Nick and immediately went to Xiao AI.


    Nick stood in the same place with a surprised face and took another step in the direction of the planter.


    Jin also came to Xiaoai, waiting for the identification results to come out.


    "How long?"


    Luo looks at the red light on Xiao AI''s tail lamp.


    "Three minutes or so," Sheila said softly


    "Well."


    Three minutes later, the red light on Xiaoai''s tail light turned into green light. At the same time, Xiaoai opened her eyes and said happily, "the results come out, the results come out!"Sheila touched little love''s head and said with a smile, "hard work."


    Little love turned her black eyes, when she was about to say the information of silver metal.


    [plant weapon gold and silver ingot seeds, omnivorous plants, can live without water, containing highly toxic. ¡¿


    [the mature fruit will parasitize on the living animals, so as to carry out the function of propagation. ¡¿


    [if the reproductive function is blocked, gold and silver ingots will stimulate the ability of ''transformation'' or ''assimilation''. ¡¿


    [therefore, the mature body of gold and silver ingots is often used by other creatures to transform into natural weapons. ¡¿


    after listening to the identification results of Xiao AI''s classmates and confirming that it would not be dangerous to touch the seeds, Luo picked up the seeds of the gold and silver ingot and stroked the silver patterns carved by the machine, but he was not too surprised.


    When he found the seeds of gold and silver ingots, he already had a guess.


    At the moment, the identification results only confirmed his conjecture.


    Well, the seeds found upstairs are more likely to be vanilla.


    Thinking of this, Luo looked up at Jin, who also looked over and nodded slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the seed of gold and silver ingots." Bisky looked at the seed with a gold and silver ingot.


    On the other hand, other people also pick up one.


    Compared with the gold and silver ingots after germination and growth, the gold and silver ingots in seed form have no threat.


    Start with a little heavy, cold touch, more like a metal handicraft.


    People are carefully pondering over the seeds of gold and silver ingots, while Luo handed the seeds found upstairs to Xiao AI and started the second round of identification.


    ...


    gatekeeper territory.


    The light of the silver blossom filled the whole stone passage, and the heavy footsteps came from the end.


    The red shadow walked in the passage, and the terrible and ferocious face was full of dignified color.


    Behind him, followed by a group of black human shadow, height only to the waist side of the red shadow.


    The brightness of fire tree and silver flower is not weak, but it can''t disperse the darkness on the surface of human shadow.


    The shadow was silent when it walked. The edge of the body surface twisted slowly like a flame, like a dark mist.


    "Ta TA."


    At the other end of the passage came the sound of rapid footsteps, and a tall Warcraft came running.


    At the sight of the red shadow, the Warcraft stopped abruptly.


    Red shadow sees this, cold way: "failed?"


    That Warcraft smell speech Leng for a while, he is to come to report this matter, didn''t expect to have no mouth, was red shadow to cut off the beginning.


    "Yes


    He nodded heavily. When his eyes moved, he suddenly noticed a shadow standing behind the red shadow, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    It''s [Gu]


    red shadow gave her to Please come out!


    At the moment of inner shock, the eyes of the Warcraft drooped, their eyes turned, and they no longer looked at the shadow behind the red shadow.


    It seems that the shadow is the most terrible existence in the world.

 Chapter 1034

    "Failed?"


    The shadow group gives out an old female voice.


    At the same time, an eye emerges from the right side of the dark head.


    The pupil of the eye is as long and thin as ink, standing in the white as snow.


    It is a black vertical pupil, opened from the shadow, surrounded by a bright force.


    Open your eyes and stare at Warcraft.


    Feeling the sight from Gu, the Warcraft body trembles slightly.


    Red shadow turned to Gu and explained, "the companion who went to eliminate the threat failed."


    Hearing the words of the red shadow, the eyes in Gu''s eyes suddenly turned, looked at the gloomy red shadow and said coldly, "how do you define threat?"


    The response from Mobius is the threat of silence


    Gu Wen Yan gave a sneer. Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "how many died?"


    Red shadow''s eyes were slightly heavy. Instead of answering for the first time, she looked down at the Warcraft and asked, "completely destroyed?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Red shadow, who got the answer, turned her eyes, looked at Gu and said, "ten."


    Gu''s eyes suddenly narrowed up and said in a tone without any emotion: "the key of the repairer was taken by you. Is it good or bad?"


    Red shadow is silent.


    It''s an unknown problem that exists in the future.


    Therefore, there is no need to explore.


    Looking at the silent red shadow, Gu closed her eyes and turned back into a pure shadow. Then, she said indifferently, "take me to see the restorer."


    "Good."


    Red shadow should be down, immediately in front of the road.


    They walked in the passage one after the other.


    The former is dull footed, while the latter is silent.


    Warcraft, who came to report, stood still and did not dare to raise his head until he could not hear the sound of footsteps.


    Red shadow brings Gu to the stone room where stone books are placed.


    Previously, through the eye of true vision, all the Warcraft who witnessed the first battle of the ancient labyrinth city were there. However, the spear flower was overused and was sitting on a large pool of sweat, shutting his eyes.


    Seeing the shadow group fighting side by side with the red shadow, the Warcraft in the stone room were all surprised. The eyes looking at the shadow group were all with a trace of fear.


    Gu ignores the performance of many of his peers and goes straight to Shishu.


    She stood there, quietly looking at the stone book, speechless.


    Red shadow came behind her, but also did not say a word, and the presence of other people are watching them with breath.


    About a few minutes later, Gu suddenly sighed: "long time no see, repairer, no, now I should call you The dead restorer. "


    With that, she suddenly turned back and looked at the red shadow.


    Although there are no eyes on the shadow, the red shadow can still feel a line of sight falling on itself.


    "Open it." He said.


    Without any hesitation, red shadow took a few steps forward, raised her hand and pressed it on the outline of the fingerprint under the stone book.


    With his action, on the open page of the stone book, a virtual image slowly emerges, between clarity and fuzziness.


    The painting is divided into several groups. There are also Luo and his party gathered in the ancient labyrinth city building, and the hunter Association and BYD team in another huge ruins.


    After a short pause, the virtual image disappeared as a whirlpool.


    Gu''s black vertical pupil suddenly appeared, still the one eye on the right, light way: "he is still there."


    "Yes."


    Red shadow answered, and he knew that in Gu Hua [he] meant Dong fulis who was in Mo Di.


    "How many have you gone to deal with him?"


    "Five, because spear can only transmit five at a time."


    "And the other five?" Gu noticed something, and there was a flash of light in his pupils.


    "Go to the ancient labyrinth City, where the human is also very strong."


    "Oh?"


    Gu was obviously a little surprised. After a moment, he said coldly, "I want to know everything."


    Then, red shadow tells Gu all the information she has.


    Since the change within the clan, two actions have been launched.


    One was aimed at the East fulis who was in Mexico and ended up in failure.


    One was aimed at Luo and his party who lived in the ancient labyrinth city. They also failed, but they didn''t get nothing. At least they killed the team of the ferry Bureau.


    However, withering, one of the disasters, is controlled by the human in the labyrinth City, which is a hidden danger that can not be ignored.


    As for the other two groups of human beings who came to the dark continent, red shadow unexpectedly found that they were killing each other, so she had no plan to do so for the time being.


    The two human groups are the hunter society and byeond''s team.


    The goal of the gatekeepers is to eliminate all the human beings from Mobius lake. Because the hunter Association and byeond team show the phenomenon of fighting each other, the red shadow will shift its focus to the East fulis and Rowe first.Gu silently dealt with the information from the red shadow. On the shaking shadow, an arm suddenly came out, pointing at the spear flower sitting on the sweat, and said faintly: "let her send me to the ink field."


    Red shadow looked at the flower of spear and asked: "spear, can you do it?"


    Spear flower opened his eyes, tired way: "a word, barely can do."


    "Good."


    Later, the ability of spear flower sent Gu to Mo Di.


    At this time, wearing a ragged black robe, Dongzheng was sitting on the ground. One meter in front of him, it was the crystal clear, three meter tall, leafless tree in the shape of Y.


    Dong gently raises his head and stares at the leafless trees with a calm, watery gaze, as if watching one of the most beautiful things in the world.


    He has been sitting here for a long time.


    Suddenly, on the ink ground several meters behind him, an eye plant appeared out of thin air.


    Between the flow of the mind, the figure of Gu appears.


    Aware of the fluctuation of the breath of Nianli, Dong didn''t even turn his head. He just raised his hand and used algae to turn Nianli into pure water and put it into his mouth.


    Gu looks at Dong''s back. After a moment, he strides to Dong''s side and immediately sits down with his knees crossed.


    When she walked, her movements were so big and violent that she seemed to ignore the water consumption rules on the ink floor.


    After sitting down, the shadow on her face was like a cloud, revealing a pair of black vertical pupils that were still sharp and old.


    She looked at the only leafless tree on the vast land and said, "this is a good thing."


    "Yes." East should be calm.


    "No?"


    "No."


    "Then why are you here?"


    East smell speech, immediately strange looking at Gu, said: "because did not come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Gu Dong, who didn''t speak all of a sudden, he asked, "come and kill me?"


    "Not now." Gu coldly way.


    "Oh."


    The leaves of the East tree continue to flow.


    After a long silence, Gu suddenly said, "stay here, you will die sooner or later."


    Dong said, "I have something to do, so I won''t die."


    This is not the land of Mo, but the land of darkness.


    Gu Piantou stares at the East and says coldly, "we are not the only gatekeepers on the boundary."


    "I know that besides you, there are also people who like relics."


    ......


    in the west of the dark continent, ancient underground remains.


    In the old passage full of mottled vines, a little sunlight fell on the ground through the stone cracks, forming irregular light balls.


    A tall and slender figure rushed out from a cross corner in the passage, stepped on the ball of light and quickly fell into the darkness, immediately clinging to a wall.


    The figure stretched out half of his head slightly nervously. The sunlight from the crack of the stone reflected the figure''s appearance, but it was Ge''er of the twelve Branches of the earth.


    At this time, she looked nervous and breathed very quickly.


    "Damn...!"


    She clenched her thumb, seized time and calmed her breath.


    Out of touch with the team


    In this environment full of unknown dangers, disconnection with the team is fatal.


    "Kaka."


    Suddenly, at the end of the direction she was looking, there was a sound between the gears.


    "Here it is


    Ge Er''s eyes shrink slightly, staring at the trace life body at the end of the passage nervously!

 Chapter 1035

    The mission of the hunter association is to arrest BYD or kill him on the spot.


    They first came to the dark continent, chose to camp in the forest not far from the coastline, and then waited for byeond''s team to arrive.


    Because he has the ability of "letter return place" of 12 local branches, as long as BYD''s team enters a specific range, it can lead to the effect of "positioning ability".


    If you''re lucky, you may be able to meet biyangde''s landing team in the camp area.


    In that case, the hunter Association will be able to grasp the favorable time, place and people, and the probability of eliminating BYD team will be greatly improved.


    Unfortunately, the dark continent is so big that it''s not very likely to block BYD''s team on the coastline.


    It turned out to be no surprise that the two teams missed.


    But the good news is that according to kruck''s ability feedback, it shows that the landing site of the team is not too far away from Yang De''s, at least not far away.


    As a result, the hunter association was ready to go through the forest as fast as possible, trying to block BYD''s team.


    It will be an unprecedented battle.


    Every member of the hunter society knows that.


    Then, the team of the hunter''s Association went through all kinds of dangerous areas and came to a huge underground site.


    The ruins are located in the middle of a sea of trees, covering a huge area. There are only a few floors of buildings exposed on the ground, and there are ruins everywhere. What''s strange is that there are no plants in the broken ruins area on the ground.


    The buildings built under the ground are full of plants.


    Moreover, the structure of the relic building seems to be comparable to that of the ant nest, which extends down for many layers, and the terrain is complex.


    When the hunter Association came to the site, crook''s [letter] flew to the bottom of the site, showing that byeond''s team was at the bottom of the site.


    Although crook''s [letter] can guide the team to find the location of BYD team, the disadvantage is obvious, that is, it will let BYD team know their arrival.


    As a result, the two sides had already made preparations for the battle in advance before they had formal contact.


    However, both sides spent more than a month in the huge ruins.


    The only large-scale frontal group battle failed to start in the end.


    Because, living in the ruins of the [copper mechanical life] on both sides of the fight launched an attack.


    Not only that, but also the uninvited [nihilistic life body] intervened in the fight.


    After the intervention of the two kinds of existence which are almost disaster in nature, the hunter Association and biyangde team stopped decisively, quickly withdrew from the battle circle, and then hid in the huge underground ruins.


    The action of Yang De''s team is faster than that of the hunter''s Association. They are the first to enter the underground ruins, and they do not choose to stay in the negative layer and continue to go deep.


    In consideration of the familiarity of BYD''s team with the relics, the hunter association only chose to move in the negative layer instead of rushing to pursue BYD''s team in depth.


    There are many reasons for this choice, because the number of copper mechanical life bodies in the ruins is too terrible, and the ground is covered with a thick defensive cordon, which will trap the BYD team and the hunter team in the underground ruins.


    Moreover, in addition to the copper mechanical life, there are also nihilistic life chasing the hunter team.


    It is a living body without a specific form, similar to the void on the Devil Island, but the void will wrap a white bandage around its body, but the void living body that comes to the ruins will fill several parts of its body with [rags] and [hay sticks].


    Compared with the emptiness with many gaps left on the body, the nihilistic life body coming to the ruins is relatively complete and looks like the scarecrow that can be seen everywhere in the field.


    Therefore, the hunter Association calls the nihilistic beings who come to the ruins by the name of scarecrow.


    It''s not only because the inanimate looks like a scarecrow, but also because the hunter society got information from the dwarfs a month ago.


    All in all, the hunter Association and BYD''s team were just sparks. Before the fire started, they were interrupted by the copper mechanical life and the scarecrow in the ruins.


    Although both sides entered the underground ruins, it was very difficult for them to fight again, because there were many wandering copper mechanical life bodies in the underground ruins, just like the guards, who were always performing the task of cleaning up the outsiders.


    This is also the reason why Yang De''s team did not compete with the hunter''s team.


    And the copper mechanical life guarding the underground remains is not the same as what they once encountered.


    The copper mechanical life they encountered in a relic is a kind of existence sensitive to electricity. It suddenly appeared and then attacked the mobile phone Luo had on him.


    At that time, it was very dangerous. The whole mobile phone was almost rusty.


    However, the copper mechanical life remains here are not interested in electric energy, but are very sensitive to invasive life.Perhaps the scarecrow is special, so the copper mechanical life of the ruins will not attack the scarecrow, and the scarecrow will not actively provoke the copper mechanical life of the ruins.


    As a result, the scarecrow only wandered in the ruins area on the ground, and although byeond''s team and the hunter''s Association entered the underground ruins, he did not chase them.


    The main activity area of the hunter''s Association is in the lower layer of the underground ruins.


    This is a more patient game, whose operation is more patient, whose winning rate will be greater.


    In more than a month, the hunter association only explored more than half of the negative layer of the ruins.


    Today, however, a large number of copper Mechanical creatures suddenly attacked the hunter Association.


    Ge''er was forced to be out of touch. Because of the pursuit of the copper mechanical life, she could only stay away.


    The space on the lower level of the relic is the only place with light source in the whole underground relic, and it is also the lowest risk area.


    With the help of the light source of the passage space drilled into the cracks of the dilapidated buildings on the ground, Ge Er, who chose to avoid the edge, kept avoiding the copper mechanical life around.


    Although she doesn''t have to take the initiative to take the fight, her biggest problem is how to join the team.


    "Kaka."


    In the dark without light source, the sound of gear rotation becomes more and more obvious.


    Ge''er was concentrating on the copper mechanical life which was exposed from the darkness.


    It''s a helical piece of gear about the size of a dozen faces. It looks very messy, but the gears fit seamlessly, giving people a strange look.


    Inside the body of the cogwheel, there is an unidentified crystal with faint light, which seems to be the power source.


    What''s more, the copper mechanical life body is floating in the air. Wisps of wind like mental power hover out of the crystal and surround it, holding up the seemingly heavy body.


    After stepping out of the dark area, the copper mechanical life lost Ge''er''s trace, so it stopped and seemed to be thinking.


    "It''s a different scrap metal again!"


    After seeing the nearby copper mechanical life, Ge Er looks dignified.

 Chapter 1036

    There are many kinds of copper mechanical life in the ruins.


    The copper mechanical life appeared in front of Ge Er''s eyes, which was a new form she had never seen in this month.


    However, although the copper mechanical life forms encountered so far are different, there is no difference in the degree of danger. They all have the ability to rust the target.


    Even if the ability of the copper mechanical life body is understood, the hunter Association always chooses to avoid war during this period, and plays hide and seek with the copper mechanical life body wandering in the negative layer.


    Because the copper mechanical life seems to maintain a certain connection in a certain plane range. If one copper mechanical life is touched, other copper mechanical life around will come at the fastest speed.


    Therefore, Ge Er is only limited to observation, and has no desire to make a move.


    "The appearance is different, but there should be no difference in mobility and capability."


    Ge Er thought silently, and immediately drew back to the corner of the wall and watched the surrounding environment.


    The underground remains are very large. Although the terrain is complex, the interior space is full.


    For example, the passage where Ge''er is located has a single width of up to eight meters and a height of about four meters.


    The abundance of space, on the contrary, is to avoid the disadvantage of one side.


    However, the hunters who come to the dark continent are professional and can overcome the disadvantage of this terrain.


    "How to join the team?"


    Ge''er frowned tightly and walked along the wall, avoiding the new copper mechanical life nearby.


    In my mind, I can see at least ten areas where the teams are resident.


    The hunter''s Association didn''t do anything for more than a month in the lower layer of the underground ruins.


    At the same time of figuring out the terrain of the ruins, they will also keep in mind the range of activities of the copper mechanical life.


    Although we haven''t found out the negative layer yet, we can easily avoid many patrol areas of the copper mechanical life body, and also find more than 10 safe places.


    But those safety points are not safety zones in the sense of safety, they are just safer than other locations.


    After being out of touch with the team, the meeting point that Ge Er considered was these safety points.


    She believes that the idea of the big army should be consistent with her. After all, she is not sure whether she is the only one who is out of touch with the team.


    "There is also a distance from the nearest safe point."


    Ge Er''s brain was spinning fast, and the beads of sweat ran down her smooth wheat forehead to her sharp chin.


    It''s not easy to calculate the complex map information stored in the brain, which consumes brain cells.


    In order to improve the fault tolerance rate, she has to be careful and careful.


    "Choose one main route and set aside two alternatives."


    Ge''er worked out the route, then breathed out a long breath, using the ability to make the right arm soft. The whole palm of his right hand turned into a snake head with a bow on its neck and four loving hearts on its forehead.


    When the soft snake arm becomes longer, it follows the principle of energy conservation, and the arm becomes thinner accordingly.


    Ge''er manipulates the snake''s head with spirit, prolongs it, climbs along the wall, pokes out his head in the dark, and investigates the situation in the corner passage.


    After confirming that there was no copper mechanical life in the channel of the only way, the snake head fed back the information directly to Ge Er''s mind.


    Later, Ge''er crossed the corner and still walked along the corner, very careful.


    The copper mechanical life in the relic has night vision ability, but the special thing is that light source and dark exist in their eyes.


    However, the hunter society did not realize this. It only knew that the copper mechanical life had night vision ability, so the lower layer of the relics with light source was a relatively favorable environment for human beings.


    The snake head that Ge Er''s right arm changes has heat source induction, and can see the power source crystal hidden in the body of the copper mechanical life in the dark environment.


    Therefore, as long as she was careful, she could basically avoid all the copper mechanical life bodies she encountered along the way.


    Ge''er walked along the wall step by step, gradually towards the nearest safety point.


    If there is no copper mechanical life nearby, there will be no sound in the whole passage or room.


    The flowing breeze fluttered on his face with a hint of coldness.


    If there is no light source from the ground to fall here, plus a person walking alone, it will be difficult to persist in this environment.


    So far, I''m afraid Dong fulis is the only human who has overcome loneliness and persevered.


    Ge Er takes a light step to move. When he passes through an embedded "U" shaped pit, his eyes are slightly fixed.


    Embedded in the pit, there is a rusty body that can no longer be seen, leaving less than a fifth of the body structure.


    Obviously, this is the work of the copper mechanical life.Ge Er''s gloomy eyes flitted past the broken rusty body, across the embedded hole, and continued to walk along the wall.


    After walking out of a certain distance, raise the other hand, cut off a section of rhizome plants growing on the wall, and immediately nibble at it to replenish energy in the body.


    These edible plants are everywhere in the ruins.


    So no matter how long they stay here, the hunter Association and BYD team don''t have to worry about food.


    After swallowing a section of rhizome plants, Ge''er continued to move forward. Her slim figure kept showing in the light and dark, and the snake head in her palm kept exploring the road ahead.


    At a corner not far from the safe spot, Ge''er stopped breathlessly and leaned back against the edge of the wall.


    In the corner passage, there are three different forms of copper mechanical life.


    They are still, like sculptures.


    "This road won''t pass unless something can lead them away."


    Ge Er nibbled his lips and focused on the three motionless copper Mechanical creatures in the passage for a short time.


    She didn''t notice that an unknown object with a long finger was swimming slowly in the dense plants on the wall, towards her left shoulder.


    Vaguely, the unidentified object shows its original shape, which is a strip made of seven diamond shaped copper blocks the size of marbles in series. In the center, there is a small piece of spar that emits a weak light source.


    The tips of the diamond shaped copper pieces are touching each other, and the fitting place seems to be glued with strong adhesive, making the seven copper pieces into a seamless whole, just like a worm.


    The copper bug came to Ge''er''s shoulder quietly. The sharp corner of the diamond copper block on his head stabbed Ge''er''s shoulder.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the pain of acupuncture came, Ge''er''s body suddenly shocked. Regardless of the current situation, he rushed forward quickly.


    A few drops of blood flew out of the wound on Ge Er''s shoulder. When they splashed to the ground, they had already turned into round rust.


    The copper bug that attacked Ge''er, however, arched up and stood on the wall vines, like a cobra in an offensive posture.


    Ge''er looks at the copper bug attacking him, and a fluster flashed in the deep of his eyes.


    The left shoulder became extremely heavy in an instant. Even if I didn''t have to look at it, I knew that part of the body was rusted by the attack of the copper bug in front of me.


    "Why is there such a thing...!"


    Ge Er didn''t plan to fight back. He turned around and ran without hesitation.


    In this place, human beings lose the right to attack.


    Unless it has the ability to completely destroy the copper mechanical life in the ruins.

 Chapter 1037

    There is no right to fight back, so we have to flee.


    Ge Er had no time to check the injury on his left shoulder and ran decisively to the alternative route.


    The former main route was blocked by three copper mechanical life bodies, and the benefits of making an alternative route ahead of time were reflected at this moment.


    There was almost no pause, and Ge''er was on his way to the top priority.


    Her body shape over the light and shadow, maintain speed at the same time, make their own sound to the minimum.


    In this way, through the two channels, will attack their own copper insect left behind.


    However, she was not sure whether the three copper Mechanical creatures had been chased, or whether the copper Mechanical creatures in the surrounding area had been attracted.


    She stood at the corner of the wall, unconsciously, keeping a little distance from the wall.


    Poop, poop


    The heartbeat is very fast, as if reverberating in the ear.


    Ge Er looks nervous. First he looks around, then he has the spare power to check the injury on his left shoulder.


    The wound pierced by the copper bug is only the size of a needle, but the skin is covered with reddish brown rust.


    Although it didn''t continue to spread, there was no sensation in the left shoulder, and I couldn''t even lift my fingers.


    Just being stabbed by the copper bug is equivalent to cutting off the left arm.


    That''s what''s terrible about copper mechanical life. Of course, what''s more terrible is the number of them.


    Fortunately, the attack characteristics of copper mechanical life will not spread like toxins. However, the current situation is still very difficult.


    "Why is there such a thing?"


    Ge Er clenched her teeth, barely keeping her heart palpitating.


    During the period of exploring the ruins, the team had seen many different forms of copper mechanical life, but never such a small one.


    If there are a lot of copper mechanical life like copper bug, the risk of the team will be greater.


    "Tell the president the information as soon as possible!"


    Ge Er took a deep breath and looked up at the fork in front.


    He didn''t stay any longer and went to the right passage of the fork.


    At present, there is no way to deal with the rust attack of the copper mechanical life body, because rust does not have the spread characteristics, so Ge Er does not need to deal with the injury of the left shoulder at this time.


    Although for the moment, her left shoulder is equivalent to waste, but it can''t be broken?


    Ge''er walks cautiously in the dangerous relic passage. The attack of copper bug makes her alert scope larger, so her speed slows down correspondingly.


    After bypassing several dangerous places, we finally arrived at the nearest safe point.


    It''s an empty room with six entrances and exits. Although it makes it more difficult to guard, there are more choices in case of emergencies.


    Ge Er came in from an entrance and looked at the empty room with a look of disappointment.


    However, instead of going to the second safe spot, she stayed in her room and planned to wait here because the team might come here.


    After all, this is the nearest safe spot from the scattered area. If the team has the same intention as her, then the possibility of meeting here is very high.


    The light source in the room is very weak, only a few light balls.


    The flourishing plants are like ghosts in the dark light.


    In the interior of the relic building, the breeze sometimes blows the branches and leaves, making a slight rustle.


    Ge''er huddled in a pile of rocks, curled up like a helpless little girl.


    However, at the moment, she has completely calmed down and began to think about the countermeasures.


    She fixed her eyes on the fine gravel on the ground in front of her body. Her teeth bit into her lips, but she didn''t realize that she had bitten blood.


    The disadvantage of human entering the ruins is not the number of copper mechanical life, nor the disadvantage of vision, nor the attack of copper mechanical life that can easily break the defense ability.


    The real disadvantage is There is no way to fight back.


    This alone will limit the human response space to death.


    "You Come here quickly


    Ge Er prayed in her heart.


    To be honest, she has no confidence to join the team in this situation. She can only pray that the team will take the initiative to find here.


    It''s nothing to lose an arm, but you have to report the copper bug to others.


    "Come on Come here


    Ge Er''s right hand scratched five grooves on the ground.


    Waiting at the same time, also silently counting the time in my heart.


    She won''t wait. If an hour goes by and the team hasn''t come here, she will take the initiative to transfer.


    Time went by, and soon, forty minutes passed.


    During this time, no copper mechanical life came.Gale continued to wait. Soon, ten minutes passed.


    The room and even the six passageways were still silent, only the rustle from the darkness.


    Luck, obviously, did not favor her.


    The hunters didn''t come here.


    Ge''er sighed in his heart and got up from the rubble, ready to go to the second safe point.


    If she can''t find a team all the time, she can only keep wandering in more than ten safe spots.


    Instead of leaving from the time exit, choose the one on the left.


    Ge Er walked lightly, trying not to make too much noise.


    At this time, the familiar sound like a nightmare came from the entrance and exit in front.


    Ge Er''s eyes went back and back.


    But just as she was about to retreat to the exit, there was a slight gear rotation behind her.


    Ge Er''s heart was startled, and his steady heart beat faster.


    She had no choice but to go to another exit.


    However, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the sound of gear rotation also came from another outlet.


    In the dark light, Ge''er''s right foot stopped and his face became extremely ugly.


    Because the six entrances and exits in the room are all the sounds of gear rotation.


    Unconsciously, she was surrounded by the copper mechanical life in the ruins


    Looking at the copper mechanical life floating in from six entrances, Ge Er is in a dilemma.


    Many copper Mechanical creatures enter the room, hover at their respective entrances and exits, and vaguely look at Ge''er.


    There are more than ten copper mechanical life bodies at each entrance.


    Suddenly, the copper Mechanical creatures moved one after another, flying towards Ge''er.


    A look of despair flashed through Ge Er''s eyes.


    In this case, we can only do it.


    However, she could already imagine the result of the action.


    Immediately, her right hand softened into a snake head, rolled up the fallen stones and threw them at the incoming copper mechanical life.


    "Bang!"


    The dull roar spread all over the room, and then it spread.


    In a huge room a few kilometers away, the team of the hunter''s Association stopped here.


    This is one of the safety points, and the team of the hunter association has just arrived.


    At the entrance and exit of the room, one member was watching, while the others were standing in the middle of the room in a circle.


    In the middle of the crowd, Yin Hu Kang Zaiping lay on the ground, his eyes closed, and fell into a severe coma.


    On his right cheek, there is a large amount of rust, including the neck, abdomen and right thigh.


    Sangbika knelt beside kangzai and tried his best to remove the rust from kangzai, but no matter how he tried, he couldn''t do it.


    Every member of the association standing around is dignified.


    "Is there a way, sambica?" Nitro''s tone was low.


    "I''m sorry."


    Sangbika silently put down his hands with white gloves, eyes with apology.


    Every member of the association, including Nicolas nitro, has a deep heart when he hears the words of sambica.


    This is equivalent to the doctor''s death notice, that is to say, kangzai is hopeless, even if he is still breathing at the moment. Pion,


    rabbit, came out of the crowd and fell down on his knees. He stretched out his hand and make complaints about the collar of Kang Zai. His eyes were slightly shiny and his mouth was open.


    However, in the end, he could not say anything. He could only pull his collar tightly and watch Kang Zai''s breath getting weaker and weaker.


    Even if you don''t have to use it specially, everyone at the scene can see that kangzai is getting closer and closer to death.


    Inside, the atmosphere was silent and depressing, with a trace of sadness.


    The hunter association has been very smooth since landing in the dark continent, because the team-mates are elite, and there are no victims until now on the premise of not being bloated.


    But now, perhaps soon, there will be the first victim.


    In addition, there are three players who are lost and don''t know how they are now.


    Sambica looked at the silent teammates, silently clenched his hands.


    Because of his lack of ability, he could not pull kangzai back from the death line.


    It''s hard to feel powerless.


    "If Luo is here..." Said sambica in a low voice.


    The rust attack of copper mechanical life is very domineering. It is neither a pathogen nor a toxin, let alone a wound, but a phenomenon of assimilation.


    To cope with this phenomenon of assimilation, ordinary people, no matter how advanced technology is, will be at a loss. Only those with ability can cope with it.


    After close contact with this phenomenon, sambica thought that only Luo''s [separation] could deal with the [assimilation] phenomenon of copper mechanical life.At the words of sambica, nitro sighed.


    If Luo is here


    This statement is not even an extravagant hope, which reflects the powerlessness of sambica and makes nitro realize that there is no solution to the copper mechanical life.


    Once attacked to an important position, it is equivalent to a declaration of death.


    Biased copper mechanical life can easily break the defense of those with mental abilities.


    Living in the lower layer of the ruins, there are many light sources, at least in the balance of vision.


    Well, Biyang De, who go deep into the bottom, they What is the situation at the moment.


    What''s more, how many layers are there? The further down, will the number of copper mechanical life become more or less?


    Nitro''s eyebrows and eyes are congealed together, and the lack of intelligence is the cause of the team''s delay in starting the next step.


    Just then, pijon whispered, "kill him I''m dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were silent, just looking at kangzai who had lost his life.


    As a member of the defense team, Kang Zai is one of the most powerful in melee.


    But before the wave of the amazing number of copper mechanical life bodies, the individual''s survival ability is too weak, a careless is the end of death.


    Weiyang Yinda is an extremely emotional person. Now she is crying quietly. She wants to build a sarcophagus for Kang Zai by lifting the stone slabs scattered around the room.


    Seeing Yinda''s action, Chenlong Porter also moved, looking for the right slate.


    On the premise of trying not to make any noise, the two strong men easily built a sarcophagus, and then put Kang Zai''s body into the sarcophagus.


    "Sorry..." Looking at the coffin closed, sambica felt guilty.


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry." The same as the doctor''s Qi many heavy road.


    "Doctors are not omnipotent. If you have time to blame yourself, it''s better to think about how to stop this happening." Mo Lao Wu was carrying a cigarette pot and looking at them.


    Sambica and Edo are silent.


    "Besides, it''s a dark continent. Sacrifice is inevitable."


    In the afternoon, Ma saqiu couldn''t help looking at Mo Laowu, thinking that he was the psychological decompression doctor in the team. How did you rob all the lines.


    Although Kang Zai died, they were all professional hunters and soon adjusted their mind.


    "Transfer in five minutes and get back the lost companion."


    At this time, the voice of nitro reached everyone''s ears.


    Kang Zai died, which is an irreparable fact. At present, there are still three teammates who lost contact. I don''t know where they are.


    If it''s not because the radio can''t be used in the ruins, it''s not difficult to find the lost teammate.


    All of a sudden, nitro''s ears moved and he heard a very slight roar.


    Not only benitero, but also a few good hearing players in the team.


    "The president."


    Munchie looks at nitro.


    "Well."


    Nitro nodded slightly.


    Seeing the performance of nitro and menqi, the other players who didn''t hear the voice looked puzzled.


    "They may be in a bad situation." Portwhite heard it, too.


    "It''s not possible, but it''s absolutely not good. Everyone here knows the consequences of taking the initiative to fight. Then, Ge''er, they must be forced to fight when they are in a desperate situation."


    "The most difficult thing is that the movement generated during the battle will lead to more gear monsters."


    "What are you talking about?" The players who didn''t hear the sound were a little confused.


    The answer to their doubts was the member guarding one of the entrances, because the sound came from the direction of his entrance.


    Safe, big room.


    Bursts of dust floated in the air, and on the ground full of gravel lay the remains of more than a dozen copper mechanical life bodies.


    However, there are still hundreds of copper mechanical life floating in the surrounding air, which surround Ge''er in the middle.


    Because of the characteristics of the copper mechanical life, Ge Er can not easily touch the copper mechanical life, and can only use the stones in the room as weapons to attack the copper mechanical life.


    Bang!


    A large amount of mental energy is gathered on the rock rolled by the arm, whistling through the air, smashing more than ten copper mechanical life bodies floating in the air to the ground.


    So easy to succeed, Ge Er is not happy at all.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Looking at the more and more copper mechanical life around, Ge Er''s face showed despair.


    Even if she is sure to deal with hundreds of copper Mechanical creatures, she will only attract more if she fights with them.


    So, no matter what she does, it''s hard for her to get out of the danger unless her teammates come to help.


    But that''s impossible.


    When the copper mechanical life gathered together, the rescue was just going to hell together.Bang Bang!


    Ge''er is fighting against the trapped animals. Even if he will die here, he will try his best to kill more copper mechanical life.


    As the number of fallen debris increased, the number of copper mechanical life in the room increased instead of decreasing.


    The copper mechanical life bodies soon broke through thousands and came to Ge''er.


    "Boom!"


    Piles of copper mechanical life fell to the ground, making a loud noise, raising bursts of dust.


    In a moment, the empty room was full of copper mechanical life.


    That''s the real sense of crowding, even a body space can''t stay, it''s chilling.

 Chapter 1038

    Visitors from outside make the ruins which have been silent for many years burst out a harsh noise.


    The huge room is full of copper mechanical life, and the misplaced gears collide frequently, which makes a sound that torments the ears.


    In the passageways outside the six entrances and exits of the room, there are also many copper mechanical life forms.


    They are all attracted by Ge Er, and their actions are terrible.


    At the moment, there was no sign of Ge''er''s existence in the room.


    In that chilling situation, even if the whole body does not rust to death, it will be crushed alive or suffocated to death.


    On the other side, in the passage not far from Ge Er''s room, a man with short hair and a slightly burly figure leaned against the wall, his chest undulating violently, and his face full of panic.


    This person is Zizhu, one of the food hunters of the hunter Association, and the other is menqi.


    Like Ge Er, when the team of the hunter Association suddenly encountered the wave of copper mechanical life, he was inadvertently out of touch with the big army.


    After that, he was also trying to join the big army, and the practice was similar to that of Ge Er. He followed the nearest safe point, hoping to meet the big army there.


    But just now, countless copper mechanical life bodies ran out of the ruins like chicken blood, occupying the route he wanted to walk.


    Scared, he quickly hid, convergence breath, waiting for the copper mechanical life towards the nearest safety point.


    It was only after a moment''s pause that Zizhu dared to act and turn back decisively, away from any passage leading to the nearest safe point.


    "Who would be so unlucky..."


    After a short rest, Zizhu looks gloomy, but the palpitation in his heart is hard to calm down.


    Although the rhizomes here can provide him with enough food and water, the ubiquitous copper mechanical life is just like the sudden appearance of death, which is extremely dangerous.


    And just now that a large number of copper mechanical life surrounded by the phenomenon, with the buttocks want to know that someone is restrained.


    If it is a large force of the association, there will be the possibility of response and withdrawal.


    If he is alone, he will be made dumplings and have no way to escape.


    "May the sun bless you..."


    Zizhu doesn''t know who led these terrible guys. He can only pray in his heart and retreat in the opposite direction.


    Whether it''s the big army that attracts so many copper Mechanical creatures, or some unfortunate guy who accidentally leaves the team, it''s not impossible for Zizhu to get close to that area.


    It can be imagined that when the movement completely subsided, the density of copper mechanical life in that area would be terrifying.


    Zizhu is walking fast in a passage. His eyes in his eyes are always free, and he is always observing the movement around him.


    The light source cast from the crevice of the ceiling is mottled and scattered, and there will be a small piece of bright light at intervals.


    These light sources are like the indicator lights at the exit. No matter which direction, which passage or even any room you go, you can always see the light source or light ball in front of you.


    In the process of constantly passing through these light sources, occasionally you will see the light source suddenly disappear, like someone suddenly blocked the sun, and it will fall to the ground again soon after.


    Zizhu knew very well what was blocking the light source for a short time, and it was also this phenomenon that kept reminding him that there were more copper mechanical life on the ground!


    If you don''t stop groping at the lower level, you can find a safe way out.


    If we continue to go to the second floor, we can at least live longer with sufficient food.


    "Do you have any clue Is there any cable...! "


    Zizhu, holding a small file for carving food materials, murmured and drew an arrow on the conspicuous wall.


    When he left the mark, he was also delusional that he could find the clues that the hunter association might leave behind.


    In order to join the big team, his destination is still the next safe spot.


    After leaving a new mark, Zizhu quickly steps forward and turns right at the end of the passage.


    After a distance of about 200 meters, he raised the small file again and put the tip against the wall which was not occupied by plants.


    "Why?"


    Just as his arm was ready to work, so that the small file left the first trace, I don''t know why, his arm didn''t follow the idea.


    There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. His vision shifted from the small file to his arm. Suddenly, he seemed to see something frightening, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    A thin line, I do not know when, from the bottom up, through his right elbow.


    The pig felt a chill coming from his back to heaven.


    In the field of vision, a ray of luster is like a small drop of water clinging to the line, sliding away from the top, and then swimming through the arm to the other end of the unknown.His frightened eyes went away with the luster flowing on the line and landed on the ground, a layered Rubik''s cube half embedded in the ground.


    The other end of the thin line is connected to the magic cube in the shape of a half diamond.


    Zizhu suddenly took action. His left hand quickly took over the small file in his right hand. He gathered his mind on the tip of the file and cut the thin line through his right elbow.


    However, when the small file was about to cut the medium and fine thread, the left arm, which fell down with the knife, suddenly stopped in the air as if it had been fixed.


    Zizhu was stunned, only to see that his left arm was also crossed by a thin line.


    The thin line is also emitted from the diamond cube embedded in the ground. The time of choice is when Zizhu focuses on the thin line penetrating his right elbow.


    In addition, there was no pain when the thread passed through the arm, so Zizhu didn''t realize that he was hit again until his arm didn''t listen.


    In silence, the stacked cubes of the Rubik''s cube moved slightly, and the gap between them opened a little. At the same time, there were four thin lines shot out quickly, which passed through Tzu''s chest, throat and legs.


    Suddenly, Zizhu was stiff in the same place, a lot of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    His face became bloodless because of fear. When the thread passed through his body, he was sensitive to the change and was filled with despair.


    Then, he saw the diamond cube half embedded in the ground, which he had never seen before, coming out of the ground. As the stacked squares opened, the light source coming out of his body became brighter.


    And at this moment, hundreds of thin threads sprang out in vain, and dressed Zizhu into a hedgehog with thorns.


    Zizhu didn''t make any sound. His whole body, including clothes and ironware, rusted into a pool of powder and fell to the ground.


    After killing Zizhu, the diamond Rubik''s cube takes back the thin thread, and then the laminated cube, which looks like a blooming flower, slowly returns to its original position, conceals the light source in the body, and becomes a more pure diamond copper body.


    After that, it went back to the hole it had just drilled out, slightly adjusted its movement, and it was completely integrated with the ground.


    However, if you look up from the ground, you will find that the hole is vertical and connected with the negative first floor and the negative second floor.


    At the same time, another place.


    A man lying on the ground, back and legs embedded with a number of gears, no life, is a rusty body.

 Chapter 1039

    There are three members who are out of touch with the team.


    In the negative layer has not been explored before, nitro decided to find the three members.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that the three members who were out of touch with the team had basically been declared dead.


    After Kang Zai was sealed in the sarcophagus, the team left the room and went slowly towards the direction of the sound.


    Where there is sound, it represents the gathering place of the copper mechanical life of the negative layer.


    Therefore, the speed of the procession is not fast.


    It is actually very difficult to see people alive and corpses dead.


    Because if a single person is besieged by a copper mechanical life, it will surely turn into a rusty powder and float around with the breeze in the passage.


    There are three layers of underground ruins, silent and dark everywhere.


    From here on, the structure of the underground remains is completely close to the ant nest, and there are crooked slopes and uphill terrain everywhere.


    There is no correlation between the structures, and there is no regularity at all.


    If you can see the whole underground and the plane structure of the building, it is totally impossible to take the position of the builder.


    What is the motivation and what is the demand to build this kind of underground building, which is a waste of space and energy?


    This is an unsolved mystery for any human being.


    In contrast, the buildings on the first floor and the second floor are flat and straight, which is very different from the structure of the third floor.


    The structure of the passageway is like this, and the room in series between numerous passageways is also special.


    At the bottom of the floor of the room is a large semi-arc pit, and the surrounding walls are straight up until the middle of the wall, it gradually shows a certain arc, extending to the center of the ceiling.


    There are many such rooms from the third floor, but they are far less than the number of rooms on the first floor and the second floor.


    Moreover, starting from the negative three layers, there is no difference in the number of layers.


    In a hemispherical room on the third floor, BYD''s team is here. All the members are there. No one is lost.


    In the middle of the room, there is a crystal stone about the size of a playground suspended. The surface is covered with dense spines, which makes it possible for a hedgehog to curl up in a ball.


    Bright but soft light from the crystal body, reflected in the room around.


    The spines on the surface of the crystal are long and short, fine and thick.


    Among them, the longest and the thinnest thorn is across the whole room and stabbed on the surrounding walls.


    The space left by many spikes is not small, and people can pass through it at will.


    Therefore, there is a lot of space left on the wall. On the walls that are not taken care of by the spines, there are a lot of gears embedded, just like the spines on the crystal, big and small, small and thick.


    The size of the gear is different, the degree of distribution is dense, there are also evacuation, the degree of embedded in the wall is also significantly different.


    If you want to come to the third floor, you have to go through the first floor and the second floor.


    And through the negative one and the negative two, we will definitely realize the horror of the gear assembly.


    Therefore, when you are in the room where the crystal is located and you just look at a large number of semi embedded gears on the wall, you will be deeply afraid.


    However, Bi Yangde and others, who are based in front of the crystal, are calm, as if they are not aware of the potential risks here.


    "If we are in a game map, this is the safe area in the setting. The gear body outside can''t get in here." As he squinted and looked at the crystal, his eyes sometimes followed the spikes that extended to the wall.


    If you look closely, you can see a drop of water flowing inside the spinel, from the inside of the crystal to somewhere behind the wall.


    "And this crystal stone is the process of constantly brushing monsters outside the safe area."


    After several days of observation, biyangde and his party found that the tiny water droplets flowing in the spines represent a copper mechanical life in the ruins.


    After hearing Paris stone''s words, a well-known university professor with mosquito repellent glasses and long curly hair raised his hand, gently shaved his nose and said seriously, "I think it''s more appropriate to use embryos to describe the water droplets flowing in the spines."


    The speaker, named Yunsi, was in charge of translating ancient Chinese in biyangde''s team.


    "Does it make sense?"


    Next to Yunsi is a man in a cook''s hat and cook''s clothes. His eyes are painted with black clown makeup, his nose is firm, and the place under his lips near his chin is also painted with black makeup.


    His name is Hornby. He is a professional food hunter in BYD''s team. Because he has always been a member of the association, even the relatively few food hunters have a poor reputation in the association and a weak sense of existence.


    But in fact, every professional hunter in BYD''s eyes is not weak.


    However, before the launch of the operation, they lurked in the disgusting Association, never easily revealed the landscape, and honed their own strength in a low-key and unremitting way before they held the banner higher than Yang De.Perhaps, even the members of the 12 local branches of the association may lack an inherent impression of them, but this does not mean that they will be easily defeated.


    On the contrary, in the case of unequal intelligence, this group of experts selected by Biyang de may not be easily dealt with by members of the twelve prefectural branches.


    When Yunsi heard Hornby''s words, he shaved his nose and said in a very correct tone: "I think it''s very meaningful. With the help of language metaphor and description, people can understand the essence of things faster and more clearly. You who haven''t been to school won''t understand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hornby immediately dropped several black lines on his forehead. He realized that it was stupid to take Yunsi''s words, and immediately shut up.


    "Yunsi, would it be better to compare that water drop to sperm? Because, because, the outer gear is the egg A man with a mushroom hat and a lollipop came up.


    "Well, that makes a lot of sense!"


    Allow the division to smell speech, the pure light in the eye eye, imitate if want to break through that mosquito repellent incense glasses between.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Well, that''s a better metaphor."


    Yunsi nodded quickly. After all, the water droplets transported in the spines had to merge with the gears to form the copper mechanical life in the ruins.


    So, it''s perfectly feasible to use sperm and egg as a metaphor.


    Listening to the communication between them, the others in the team were speechless.


    BYD didn''t pay attention to them.


    He was closest to the crystal, surrounded by his arms, looked up at the crystal, and suddenly said, "Hornby, please make room for me in the refrigerator."


    "I understand."


    Hornby heard the words and immediately responded.


    Parison looked at Yang De''s slightly excited side face and said with a smile, "do you need to reserve the back road in advance?"


    Than Yang de mouth a grin, naturally said: "of course, I''m not a fool."


    If he comes naturally, he can''t take nothing away.


    So, he''s going to dig the crystal away from the room.


    However, there are risks in doing so. For example, excavating the spar will destroy the mechanism of the [safe area], leading to the convergence of various forms of copper mechanical life in the negative three layers.


    In that case, it will be geometrically more difficult for them to leave safely.


    Therefore, we must prepare for the future before we start.

 Chapter 1040

    Before you make any decision, you have to be prepared on both sides.


    Digging away the spar may lead to all the copper mechanical life in the nearby area.


    Of course, it may not.


    No matter what the outcome is, good preparation will do no harm.


    Biyang de decided to take the spar, but he did not know the specific role of spar.


    However, as a Team marching into the dark continent, including the hunter''s Association and Luo''s team, the personnel of each team are very similar, and the essential one is the personnel responsible for carrying and transporting materials.


    The hunter society has tocalinu.


    Luo''s team includes nob and black cat.


    Byond''s team is Hornby.


    The refrigerator mentioned by BYD just now is Hornby''s ability to carry goods and materials, and it is also a special appliance with materialization.


    Among the three teams, nob was the strongest in terms of storage space, followed by black cat and Hornby.


    Therefore, even if BYD is not clear about the function of the crystal, as long as Hornby''s [refrigerator] has enough space, it is not impossible to dig away the whole crystal.


    "Graeme, don''t overdo it if something happens later."


    Bi Yang De''s line of sight deflects and looks at the robot not far away, which is close to three meters high.


    "I understand."


    The robot, named Graeme, replied, and immediately removed its normal steel arm shape and turned into two steel arms with special appearance.


    Two steel arms close to the shoulder are set up with an exposed cockpit, and the palm becomes the muzzle of a green machine gun.


    Suppose a large robot with a semi-circular arm emerged from the back of its head.


    When he was ready, Graeme looked at several men in camouflage not far away and said, "come on up."


    Immediately, three men in camouflage came out, two jumped on steel arms, sat in the exposed cockpit, and the last one stood on the firepower platform behind the robot''s head.


    Besides the three men in camouflage, there are seven more in Yang De''s team.


    They are a mercenary team active in the war all the year round. They are very famous and can be called legendary mercenary team.


    They once flourished in a famous Lubo civil war. Although they were in a disadvantageous position, until the end of the war, they not only made amazing contributions, but also had zero death rate.


    The number of people in the team is eleven, collectively referred to as "Shibi".


    As its name implies, when the data of the Lubo civil war came out, some of the top mercenary teams in the industry presented the "Shibi" team to the altar.


    Graeme is the firepower of the [stone wall] team, and the team members sitting in the cockpit and standing on the vitality platform are all those who release the ability of attachment, through them to provide the ability of thinking, and then turn it into a powerful long-range firepower attack.


    This is a rare ability of team formation, and it is also the real weapon of the team.


    Even if BYD recruited into the team, Graeme''s firepower value is still the first in the team, but in terms of comprehensive combat power, he and she can only rank third, because the second is the robot girl.


    Although the whole team [Shibi] has been included in biyangde''s team, the person responsible for coordinating and coordinating the team is still the original team leader - Muir.


    Miao Hai Er is a man with long golden hair. His eyebrows and eyes are long and thin, and so are his ears. If it is not for his strong human characteristics, it is hard to avoid suspecting that Miao Hai Er has the gene of Warcraft and fox.


    The main reason is that the ear is too long. It''s very similar to the fierce fox.


    "Take it easy. If this place collapses, none of us can run away."


    Muir tapped Graeme''s capsule like glass window.


    "I know."


    Graeme should go.


    Paris stone looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s reliable."


    Muir glanced at him and said nothing.


    Although he was very convinced of Paris stone''s ability and admitted from the bottom of his heart that Paris stone was the number two in the team, Muir couldn''t like Paris stone at all.


    I don''t know how to describe that feeling.


    Like, a thorn in the throat, will not hurt, but stuck there is very uncomfortable.


    Paris stone turned his eyes and looked at the huge crystal hanging in the air.


    Bi Yang de looks at the stone wall team that is ready to fight, and then asks the rest of the team to stand in their positions and be ready to fight at any time. As for the logistics personnel who are weak in front combat, they are of course placed in the safest position.


    "Well, I''m going to start."


    A step forward than Yang De, strong right arm emerged like a torrent of mind, like a very sharp knife.


    He came to the area on the right side of the crystal and looked at the slender spines in front of him. With a silent grin, he waved his arm and picked up.


    The fierce Qi suddenly shot out from the waving arm, right down and up, and easily cut off the slender spines in front of them.And the spirit of cutting off the sharp spines of the crystal goes to the ceiling. When it is about to touch the ceiling, it disappears out of thin air.


    It can be seen that BYD''s control has reached its peak.


    Some of the spines supporting the crystal in the air are interrupted by byond, but the crystal is still sending water drops to the outside of the room, and there is no movement outside, everything is as usual.


    Moreover, after the spines were broken, the spinel did not continue to transport water droplets.


    BYD waited a few minutes before he continued to interrupt the other spikes.


    It took about 30 minutes for BYD to finally put the suspended spar on the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, there was still no movement outside.


    Even so, the public did not relax their vigilance.


    "Hornby, put it in."


    "I understand."


    Hornbil immediately came up with a two door household refrigerator, which looks ordinary and cheap.


    After calling out the refrigerator, Hornby opened the door above it.


    Biyangde was covered with his mind, and lifted the removed spar with his bare hands, and then stuffed it into Hornby''s refrigerator.


    I saw that the refrigerator that opened the door was like Doraemon''s pocket, and actually absorbed the crystal stone that was dozens of times larger than the refrigerator door. There was a sense of seeing that the droplet was using the vacuum cleaner.


    "Call it a day."


    Hornby habitually said a mantra, immediately removed the refrigerator, into the mind back to the body.


    Crystal was put into the refrigerator, the room lost the only light source, suddenly a dark.


    But soon, in the dark, there were several thoughts.


    A member of the Shibi team threw several groups of chants around and stuck them on the wall. Then the shape of the chants changed and kept burning like an oil lamp, bringing enough light to the room.


    "Click, click!"


    When the room was bright, there was a movement outside.


    The sound is very weak, indicating that it is still far away, but the sound is very dense, indicating that there are many.


    "It looks like we have to find a second safe area."


    Biyang de looked at the biggest entrance and exit in the room. In a few seconds, copper mechanical life swarmed into the room.


    Remove the spar, so the copper mechanical life rushes into the room.


    As a result, people are ready for it.


    At this moment, looking at the influx of copper mechanical life in the room, people calmly respond.


    Graeme''s firearm was aimed at the highest concentration of copper mechanical life.

 Chapter 1041

    The muzzle of Green''s machine gun turned quickly, and shot a barrage with full coverage every minute, easily tearing the first batch of copper mechanical life into pieces.


    Fortunately, the defensive power of the copper mechanical life is not high, so Graeme has the space to control the firepower, to ensure that when he smashes the copper mechanical life, it will not affect the underground buildings.


    Otherwise, if there is no difference in attack, it is likely to collapse the buildings and bury them alive.


    One knocks out the first copper mechanical life body face to face, Graeme turns his body suddenly, facing another entrance in the opposite direction.


    He and she not only have strong long-range firepower attack, but also have strong detection ability. They can accurately judge the movement of the target through the subtle sound source.


    The signature gear grinding sound of the copper mechanical life is like the alarm bell when the police car goes out of the police, so that Graeme can predict in advance.


    "When Graeme stays, the others come with me."


    Byeond strode forward across the ground full of fragments of copper mechanical life.


    Hearing BYD''s words, the crowd followed him for the first time, and Graeme was horizontal behind the team, like a stone wall marked with the impassability of the road.


    The person in charge of the light source is also a mercenary of the Shibi team. He provides the light source so that he will not walk in the dark.


    "Come, Paris, lead the way." Bi Yang de said.


    "Good."


    Parison immediately stepped out of several positions and walked in front of the team, choosing a route that had not been explored before.


    It wasn''t long since they came to the third floor, and the progress of their exploration was not optimistic. The reason why they were able to find a safe area with crystals was purely due to luck.


    Next, they have to find a second safe area as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if they have the ability to resist the attack of copper mechanical life, they will be consumed alive, because there are so many copper mechanical life in the lower three layers of the ruins.


    After all, there is only a safe area at the beginning of this floor, and the safe area is also the place where copper mechanical life is made.


    After crushing several waves of copper mechanical life in the room, Graeme resolutely caught up with the team.


    Relying on the mercenaries at the back of his head, Graeme can walk and harvest the copper mechanical life chasing him from behind.


    "You may not find a new safe area in a short time, so it may be a protracted war." Bi Yangde, who is at the front of the team, has no psychological burden.


    The team members who are used to the underground relic situation will not have any opinions. The horror of the copper mechanical life in the relic is nothing more than quantity. As long as the team works together, the danger can be minimized.


    However, in the face of an endless stream of copper mechanical life, endurance is very important here.


    If you can''t keep up with the pace of the team and fall behind, no one will take the initiative to save you.


    Even than Yang de himself, once left behind, he is not qualified to be rescued.


    Underground remains are such dangerous places, where it is difficult to stop.


    If the team has bad luck and can''t find a second safe area, then the risk of destroying the team will be higher and higher.


    BYD must have taken this into consideration when he decided to take the spar.


    But he did it anyway. The reason is that the defense of copper mechanical life is too weak.


    "Parison, do you think this relic could have been built by human beings?"


    As Bi Yang de spoke, he raised his hand and inserted it into the wall of the passage. He grabbed a piece of gravel from it and immediately kneaded it into a small piece, throwing it towards the copper mechanical life coming from the front.


    The debris burst into the air, destroying the copper mechanical life in front.


    "From all the details of architecture, there is no doubt that it came from human hands, but this is a dark continent, and any phenomenon has the possibility of reversal."


    Paris stone followed byond with no hands at all. It was very easy.


    "Reverse..."


    With a smile, Biyang de threw a pile of gravel to destroy the incoming copper mechanical life.


    He will clear the obstacles ahead, and Graeme will be in charge of the latter.


    If it was not for taking away the crystal, no matter how confident than Yang De, he would not take the initiative to provoke the copper mechanical life.


    You know, if they can''t get out of the war or find a second safe area, they will definitely die.


    Of course, both byeond and nitro have considered destroying all the copper mechanical life bodies in the front, but they have no idea of the real number of copper mechanical life bodies, and they have seen countless copper mechanical life bodies on the ground.


    If you know the specific number, maybe the two teams will not be so passive.


    Now, more than Yang De''s team discovered the assembly line way of the birth of the copper mechanical life, it is impossible to have the idea of destroying all the copper mechanical life in the ruins.A drop of water from a crystal, plus a small amount of stone or sand, can create a copper mechanical life.


    This kind of assembly line engineering with extremely low manufacturing difficulty undoubtedly shows that the number of copper mechanical life bodies in the ruins has reached a terrible level.


    Although he had some information about the origin of the copper mechanical life body, biyangde still had no idea and plan to leave the relic quickly.


    The questions he throws to parison actually represent his curiosity.


    Because, after entering the underground ruins, they have not found any traces of human existence here.


    Assuming that such a grand epic underground city was built by human beings, such a vast area should represent a flourishing age of human beings.


    So, it''s strange that we can''t find traces of human life.


    No matter what, there should be words. Even if there are no words, there should be graffiti carved on the wall or stone.


    This is the normal state of human heritage


    In the underground ruins full of copper mechanical life, the BYD team and the hunter association are facing different situations.


    On the ground, the army of scarecrows and copper mechanical life bodies is like countless dead roads, blocking the way that byeond''s team and the hunter Association leave.


    Not to mention how they can survive in the underground remains, how to leave is also a fundamental problem.


    ......


    far away, in the ancient labyrinth city.


    Sarin''s translation of ancient Chinese has not made any progress, but Xiao AI''s identification has come out.


    The seeds taken from the pool are indeed the seeds of herbs that can cure all kinds of diseases.


    This result immediately shocked people''s spirits.


    Because the arrival of the mountain boat has basically destroyed the vanilla in the city.

 Chapter 1042

    Everyone can see the tragedy of the ancient labyrinth city.


    The thunder from the mountain boat is equal to the power of nature. Even Warcraft with amazing defense has been blasted like that, not to mention the plants in the city, such as gold and silver ingots and herbs.


    So, although the team hasn''t gone outside to explore the situation of vanilla in the city, it has actually acquiesced that vanilla has been cut to ashes by the mountain boat.


    Now that we have found the seeds of vanilla, it''s a real surprise.


    It''s just that they don''t know anything about the growth of vanilla, and they don''t know if the seeds can be stored.


    So it''s too early to be happy, but Nick may have a good result in the cultivation of vanilla.


    Luo has expectations for this.


    "Hard work."


    Luo touched Xiao AI''s head.


    But Xiao AI jumps back like an electric shock, shrinks behind Sheila, and stares at Luo with a kind of loli''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the fierce reaction of little AI, Luo has no choice but to smile and withdraw his hand in the air.


    Around, teammates look at Luo''s eyes a little strange, as if Luo just did something indescribable to Xiao AI.


    Noticing the eyes of his teammates, Luo rubbed his forehead, speechless.


    And Sheila is throwing an apologetic look at Luo.


    In the world of reading ability, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    A highly intelligent animal can bring many benefits, but it also has to respect its own changes.


    Little love doesn''t want to let Luo touch, so Sheila won''t force little love to give Luo touch.


    After the identification of the seeds of the little love did not stay long, into the mind back to Sheila''s body.


    "Lo, hurry up!"


    I don''t know when, Nick has already stood at the stairway, waving to urge them to come quickly.


    When he knew that he was going to take care of vanilla in the future, he was in a hurry to search for more vanilla seeds than anyone else.


    You know, the more herbs you cultivate, the more shares you get.


    After all, he didn''t eat herbs to cure diseases, but simply to satisfy his own appetite, so the demand in quantity must be far better than others


    without the threat of external forces, Luo and his party soon found out the whole building.


    We found about 100 gold and silver ingot seeds, about 500 vanilla seeds, green liquid soaked with vanilla seeds, 50 well preserved papers, and some sundries with research value.


    Because ancient people carved ancient characters on the floor of the building, Luo thought that ancient people might leave some characters on the walls inside the building, or other places.


    As a result, they searched back and forth twice and found nothing.


    The team joined up again and gained a lot.


    However, there are a lot of buildings in ancient cities, and there are many seeds that have never seen the sun.


    Considering that sarin needs to concentrate on Translating Ancient Chinese characters, Luo first asks sarin to return to the fourth dimension apartment.


    After that, the rest returned to the ruins.


    Giles sits next to the ruins of the collapsed building. Beside him lies a man covered with dust and unable to see his face clearly.


    The man''s injury is not small. Despite the simple treatment, the right eye is still bleeding, and there are many blood stains on his gray cheek.


    Seeing them coming, Giles got up and looked at them.


    Luo came to Giles and looked down at the man whose eyes were injured and unconscious. He knew that this man was Giles'' companion without asking.


    It should be The only surviving companion.


    "Luo..."


    Giles can''t stop talking.


    Luo looked at Giles and could guess the other party''s plan.


    However, the amount of burning fairy grass is limited. Luo can''t take it out. If it''s unnecessary, he won''t show Lao Bai''s ability in front of Giles.


    "Is this your companion? It''s a serious injury. " Luo didn''t show his inner thoughts, he said casually.


    "Well."


    Giles nodded, hesitated and said, "can you do me a favor? I''m going back to the camp to get the medicine and medical equipment, but someone has to be by kincaire''s side. "


    Luo was a little surprised and thought that Giles would ask them for treatment.


    "No problem. Go ahead. We''ll keep him for you."


    Immediately, Luo should come down.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Grateful, Giles quickly left for a temporary camp outside the ancient city.


    The voyage ended in failure, but at least we had to return to the six continents alive.


    What''s more, Giles has a fluke mind.


    The ancient labyrinth city was bombed by mountain boats, and the danger level dropped sharply.


    If Jim Carrey recovers well, he may be able to find a leak in the ancient labyrinth city.After all, the ancient labyrinth city was so big that he didn''t think Luo and his party could take all the resources.


    After a while, Giles returned to the camp, looking at the bodies of soldiers who had been tortured and killed all over the place, with gloomy eyes.


    The gatekeepers start to fight against human beings, so the next ferry operation will be more difficult.


    But if it''s them I''m afraid it won''t be greatly affected.


    Giles went over the body and into the camp.


    Besides looking for medicine, I have many worries.


    He was very unwilling and unwilling to give up.


    The appearance of Luo and his party gave him new enlightenment.


    The exploration of the dark continent is extremely difficult, but it is not a good thing to have too many people.


    With a little effort, Giles found the medicine and equipment, and then returned to the ruins as quickly as he could.


    First of all, I would like to express my thanks to Luo and his party again, and then deal with the injury for jinkairui.


    Luo doesn''t plan to stay long and says goodbye to Giles.


    Giles did not retain, but also very self-knowledge, did not continue to seek help from Luo, will not put forward the request to accompany the team.


    Watching Luo and his party leave, Giles sighs in his heart and admires Luo''s team.


    But soon, he threw the emotion that was not conducive to the current situation out of his head and focused on helping Jim Carrey deal with the injury.


    After leaving the ruins, Luo and his party did not return to the fourth dimension apartment, but began to explore the buildings near the entrance of the fourth dimension apartment.


    Until nightfall, people returned to the fourth dimension apartment to count the harvest.


    The most important thing is undoubtedly the seed of vanilla. As for the seed of gold and silver ingot, Luo is not interested in it. Even if gold and silver ingot is a plant that can provide metal stably, it can not change its characteristics as a double-edged sword.


    Moreover, at present, they have not found a way for ancient people to overcome the poison of gold and silver ingots. That is the information that even Xiao AI has not identified.


    In addition to the insignificant harvest, a total of about 3000 vanilla seeds were found at the end of the day.


    In the process of searching, it is inevitable to encounter embryos in the nutrition glass cabin and a small amount of gold and silver ingots that survived.


    In this regard, they are not polite, to kill one, to kill a pair.


    Nick took away a hundred vanilla seeds and went straight to the separate planting area for him to plant them.


    Others began to sort out the scraps.


    With all that stuff, it''s priceless to bring back to the six continents, not to mention vanilla seeds.


    "How long do you plan to stay here?" After sorting out and classifying, Jin looks at Luo.


    "It depends."

 Chapter 1043

    The harvest of this trip is rich enough, and the motivation to leave is adequate.


    Koro knew that Kim and sareen would not leave.


    Although it is not clear when the goalkeepers will attack, Ronaldo also tends to stay.


    However, Luo did not make a clear statement to Kim, because no one knows what will happen next second.


    Luo leaves the sorting work to Kim and them and goes to find Nick.


    The planting area of nicolomi was divided in the corner of the room, and even the soil of the swamp moved in.


    In a sense, the soil that can support the growth of nicolomi is a rare treasure land.


    In Nick''s opinion, if nicolomi can grow in a swampy environment, vanilla should be OK.


    At present, the biggest problem is that he is not sure about the activity and growth cycle of vanilla seeds, so he can only explore slowly.


    When Nick gently buries the vanilla seeds in the soil, Luo happens to be in the planting area.


    "Lo."


    Seeing Luo coming, Nick got up and said hello.


    That''s like a conscientious employee seeing the boss.


    "Is there enough space? Do you want to expand it? " Lo looked at the swamp in the fence.


    "Enough, enough!"


    Nick shook his head violently.


    "Well." Luo nodded and said with a smile, "if the seeds germinate, separate out a place for planting."


    "But the mud is not enough."


    Nick looked at the mud that had moved from the swamp.


    "It''s not a problem, because vanilla is worthy of our further visit. However, I hope you can thoroughly study vanilla. If vanilla does not require a high growth environment, it will be good news for us."


    "All right." Nick nodded heavily.


    "Thank you so much."


    Luo patted nick on the shoulder and then went to sarin.


    Nick looks at Luo''s leaving back, a little flattered.


    A moment later, Luo came to sarin.


    SA Ling is concentrating on translating the ancient prose, while Brune is helping.


    "Lo, here you are."


    Seeing Luo coming, Brune immediately jumped onto Luo''s shoulder and whispered hello.


    Luo smiles at her and immediately looks at SA Ling on the table. She also asks in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s very slow. It''s very difficult to translate graphics and characters, and SA Ling would rather slow down than reduce the accuracy of translation, so she should not get the result in a short time."


    "Really..."


    Luo looks at sarin and estimates that this is not a good phenomenon. After all, sarin is the type that it is hard to stop when she plunges in. Even if she is hungry, she can''t call back her soul.


    I was a little worried at first, but not very worried afterwards.


    When the time comes, a delicious dish will be enough to stop her translation work.


    After whispering a few words to Bruna, Luo went to help them classify their items.


    As the night deepened, the tired people went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next morning, after a hasty breakfast, they left the four dimensional apartment and continued to explore the historic buildings they had never been to.


    Luo, Maggie, wojin and Xinchang formed a team, which was a rare one.


    The four entered a large rectangular wall building, and with the help of the bright light emitted by the light algae, the debris pile like a hill appeared in front of them.


    I visited many buildings yesterday and found that the structure and function of each building are different, and not every building contains seeds and embryos.


    In front of us, there are mountains of sundries, which give us a sense of seeing between them.


    But also because of the pile of high debris, so that Luo and his party in the hearts of a little strange feeling, inadvertently involved in the memory of a long time ago.


    They stood in front of the door, quietly looking at the debris pile.


    No one spoke and the room was quiet.


    A moment later, Luo chuckled, breaking the silence: "start to work!"


    "Well."


    Maggie nodded gently, her eyes shining with light. It was a joy that didn''t need to be covered up.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang took the lead and came to the debris heap.


    "Wo Jin, please keep your strength down. Don''t ruin so many antiques as you did yesterday." Before starting, Xinchang has a foresight to remind.


    "Are these antiques?"


    Wojin looked at the pile of sundries in front of him, his eyes wide open.


    "Or what?" Xinchang asked.


    "It looks like useless rubbish."


    "Idiot, didn''t Luo say that? Everything here can be sold at sky high prices if you get to six continents! "


    "Is that so?" Wo Jin touched the back of his head, then took out a broken stone stick from the debris pile and asked, "for example, how much can this sell for?"Looking at the stone stick that looked like a fire stick, Xinchang was immediately baffled by the problem of nest gold. He pretended to cough for a while and said seriously, "I estimate that I can sell 10 million Jieni."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wo Jin looks at Xin Chang quietly.


    "Why?"


    Xinchang''s quilt makes his scalp numb.


    Not far away, Luo sighed in a low voice: "I remember I didn''t say that."


    Maggie chuckled. She remembered that Luo had said something similar, but it was not as exaggerated as Xinchang understood.


    Listening to the more and more exaggerated communication between Wo Jin and Xin Chang, Luo said helplessly: "two funny comparisons."


    Then he took Maggie''s hand and went to the second floor.


    Maggie looked at his hand held by Luo and said, "you seldom take the initiative to hold my hand."


    "Ah, is it?"


    "Yes."


    March''s tone was positive.


    Luodun was a little embarrassed. Since confirming the relationship, they didn''t seem to have much time alone.


    It''s exactly the same before it''s confirmed.


    If Maggie doesn''t follow this time, the relationship between them may be at a higher level than long-distance love.


    Of course, Luo knows what kind of man Maggie is. Even if he goes to the dark continent for more than ten years, Maggie will definitely wait for him wholeheartedly.


    When I think about it, I can''t help thinking that it''s a good thing for Maggie to follow me.


    I''m not a qualified boyfriend.


    Luo felt sorry in his heart and took Maggie''s hand with a little effort.


    Although Luo didn''t say anything, Maggie could vaguely guess what Luo was thinking. In silence, she gently put her body on Luo''s arm.


    What she wanted was always simple, that is to be with Luo, dead or alive.


    Two people depend on each other to climb the second floor, then look at each other and smile, and start today''s work.


    Time went by, very quickly, two weeks passed.


    The articles seized from the ancient labyrinth city occupied the whole room of a four dimensional apartment.


    Although there are many items, only a small part of them are useful, such as vanilla seeds.


    Most of the objects are left over by ancient people. Let''s call them antiques.


    These [antiques] brought back to the six continents can be converted into a large amount of money, but Luo himself is not a poor owner. When there are many items, he is actually considering eliminating some of them.


    In addition, SA Ling''s translation progress has finally begun, and the vanilla planted by Nick has sprouted.


    The good news came one after another, and Luo thought whether he should leave here and move to the next destination.


    He didn''t intend to stay in the dark continent East, but wanted to go to the dark continent west.


    There are too many places he has not been able to successfully set foot in before, and the world tree is in the area close to the west of the dark continent.


    In any case, the world tree is a place to go.

 Chapter 1044

    Dark continent west is a familiar place.


    In those years, he went to almost all the places he could go.


    Take tourism as an analogy. Normally speaking, since people have been to most places in the south, now that they have just come to the north, they naturally have to go around the North instead of going to the south again.


    But Luo''s next plan is to go back to the south, that is, to the west of the dark continent.


    There are several reasons. The most important one is not because of the new world travel book published by Dong fulis, but because of the fact that Luo was rejected in several places in the west of the dark continent.


    Now, he has gathered up a team of explorers who think they are the best in the world, in order to plant his own flag in the so-called desperate places that human beings can not set foot in.


    Whether it''s a city in the sky or a lake in the mirror.


    Most want to go to the destination has never changed, that is the sky and long world tree.


    What''s on it? I don''t know until I go.


    However, the difficulty of climbing the world tree is estimated to be the highest in the whole dark continent.


    it is like Wutong trees that Phoenix lives in. The human beings in the area are afraid that they will be burned to ashes by the flames of Phoenix.


    In my memory, I can still remember the scene of countless monsters hovering in the airspace around the world tree.


    Luo wants to go to the world tree, but he hasn''t thought of the way to climb the tree. He can only go one step at a time.


    In two weeks, the team searched for a lot of materials. As a result, considering the utilization rate of storage space, they carried out a round of screening operations.


    Put aside the value consideration of money and throw the lower priority items out of the fourth dimensional apartment.


    SA Ling''s main job is to interpret ancient Chinese characters. Bruna is helping her, so they can''t participate in the screening work. Nick is the same. His heart is full of newly sprouted herbs. All day long, he stays at the edge of the planting area.


    In addition to the three of them, even the black cat and miss cookie, who were read animals, were called out to help.


    Luo stayed in a lot of goods for an hour and then slipped away. Before leaving, he pulled Sheila away.


    if Luo Ling, who is responsible for Saab, is sure to make complaints about Tucao Luo.


    Perhaps as the captain''s privilege, Luo''s blatant laziness did not attract people''s opinions.


    Of course, Luo always finds an excuse for himself every time he slips away.


    Now, for example, his excuse for slipping away is to ask Sheila to help identify something.


    In fact, he did want Sheila to summon love to identify the metal seeds she had taken from Alcatraz.


    It''s a coincidence that everyone needs to be busy screening and cleaning up a large number of items.


    Leading Sheila to the corner of the room, Luo first takes out the stone box where the seeds of demon island are stored.


    At first, Sheila didn''t know why Luo pulled her away. Now when she saw Luo taking out the stone box, she suddenly realized that her emotion was to ask her to call out little love again to identify something.


    Taking the stone box in hand, Luo said, "this is something I found in a human relic in six continents before. It seems to be the same type as gold and silver ingot seeds."


    Sheila was surprised and said, "but the seeds of gold and silver are the product of the dark continent."


    "That''s right, but it also comes from the dark continent," Luo said with a smile


    Sheila was more and more surprised when she heard that Luo opened the stone box. Inside was a round ball made of brass, and the surface was covered with rough lines like walnuts.


    "Is this...!" Looking at the ball in the stone box, Sheila''s face showed a look of shock, subconsciously: "walnut?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo mouth slightly a draw, wry smile way: "is not walnut, but a metal seed that can keep sucking flesh and blood."


    Sheila was stunned and suddenly said, "no wonder you say that this thing is the same type as gold and silver ingot seeds."


    Looking at Sheila, Luo always has the feeling that they are not on the same channel. He tries to ask: "are you Do you understand? "


    "Of course, they are all metals and seeds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo was silent for a while, and immediately said seriously, "well, you''re right. Please call out Xiao AI. I want her to identify the metal seed."


    "All right."


    Sheila smiles at Luo Tiantian, then releases her mind and shows her love.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Xiao AI doesn''t like to see Luo very much. After being called out by Sheila, she just glances at Luo lightly, and then seems to make Luo the air.


    Not only does she care about the sucking power, but she also says, "I don''t know if it affects the sucking power."


    "This Xiao AI has never identified anything like this, so I don''t know if it will work


    "Then try it."


    "Well."Then Luo put the stone box on the ground and took out the seeds with his bare hands.


    Mindfulness will be absorbed by the seeds, so there is no way to use the field to control the seeds. You can only take it with your bare hands.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the flesh on the palm from being absorbed by the metal seeds, we have to let the mental force cover the palm before picking up the seeds.


    Letting the metal seeds absorb the power, Luo pinched the seeds between his fingers and asked, "are you ready?"


    Sheila looked at little love, who nodded slightly, as if not afraid of the seed in her hand.


    Seeing that Xiao AI is ready, Luo throws the seed into Xiao AI''s mouth.


    However, in a few seconds, little love is like a person whose tongue is scalded by boiling water, swallowing the seeds in an instant, quickly shrinking behind Sheila, staring at the fallen seeds with a kind of frightened eyes.


    Seeing this scene, luodun was a little disappointed and picked up the seeds swallowed by Xiaoai.


    Just now, Xiao AI''s reaction was a bit exaggerated, which directly startled Sheila and immediately asked what was the matter.


    "Squeak!"


    Little love, with a look of being wronged, poured bitter water on Sheila.


    After listening to Xiao AI''s complaint patiently, Sheila immediately looked at Luo and said, "Xiao AI said that this thing will absorb her mind to maintain her body."


    "That''s all?" Luo Yizheng.


    "Yes, that''s all." Sheila nodded.


    Luo deaf pulls eyelid, speechless way: "at that time she that way, I almost thought she swallowed a mouthful of magma."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Sheila smiles sheepishly, while Xiao AI stares at Luo angrily.


    "If it''s just like this, you should be able to maintain the identification process by constantly conveying your thoughts for Xiao AI?"


    "Theoretically, it''s OK, but if the identification time is too long, I''m afraid I can''t hold it."


    "Don''t worry, we have lichens."


    "Ah? But lichens are precious


    "It''s OK. I want to know more about the seed than the lichen." Luo looked at the seed pinched between his fingers and wondered if it would be related to the gold and silver ingot seed.


    Now that rodou has said so, Sheila can only do so.


    She spent some time persuading Xiao AI and started the identification process again.


    This time, little love didn''t swallow the seed again, but in order to maintain the ability of identification, Sheila wants to steady her mind and inject it into little love''s body.


    But the problem is that the identification time is as long as 12 hours!


    Sheila can only last three hours at most, and she doesn''t know how many lichens she will consume.


    Luo told her to relax and concentrate on maintaining her expertise.

 Chapter 1045

    Theoretically, one piece of lichen can easily fill the mind, so it takes at least three pieces of lichen to support 12 hours of identification time.


    As for the actual result, no one knows.


    Sheila can probably calculate it. She can only listen to Luo''s words and concentrate on maintaining her mental output.


    She thought, as long as the control accuracy is high enough, maybe a piece of lichen can be saved.


    For twelve hours, lot stayed by Sheila''s side, wary of accidents.


    As time went by, three hours later, Sheila''s mind went to the bottom.


    Luo quickly takes out the lichen and feeds it into Sheila''s mouth.


    Lichen''s effect of restoring mental and physical strength has always been immediate, and the exhausted Sheraton was in a good mood.


    The process of identification is boring, but it''s nothing for those who are used to practicing.


    Luo waited patiently, focusing on Sheila.


    The process went well, and it was almost over after Sheila took her third lichen.


    When the identification is almost over, they finish their task and come to the side to wait and see.


    No one asked, and Luo did not take the initiative to explain, but Jin guessed that the object Xiao AI was identifying was the seeds of demon island.


    "I almost forgot about it." Kim touched his chin.


    During this period of time, he was very busy, not only to complete the task assigned by the team, but also to further investigate the ruins alone, hoping to squeeze the time in half.


    As a result, he paid more attention to the ruins and inadvertently forgot the seeds of demon island.


    He looked at Sheila, thinking that little love should be able to identify some information about the seeds of Alcatraz.


    Until the end of the appraisal, almost all the people gathered around.


    After a long time, Xiao AI opened her black eyes. At the same time, the color of the tail lamp changed, which represented the end of the identification.


    "Poof."


    After completing the identification, Xiao AI can''t wait to spit out the demon Island seeds.


    Sheila, on the other hand, breathed out and relaxed.


    Even if there are lichens to support her, the mental loss can not be made up.


    Demon Island seed fell on the ground, made a clear sound, bounced a few times, and then rolled to the wall.


    Luo a flash, will be Devil Island seed in the hand.


    "Well?"


    Luo suddenly found that the metallic luster on the surface of the seed seems to be more obvious.


    Is it because of the absorption of Hilary force?


    In the past, because of this feature, Luo felt that it was dangerous to leave the stone box and seeds in the corner of the black cat space, and finally almost forgot.


    At this time, the seed because of absorption of mental change, immediately let Luo Xinsheng alert.


    Without waiting for Xiao AI to report the identification results, Luo put the seeds into the stone box.


    "Well, is there any result?"


    The speaker is not Luo, but Jin.


    Sheila then noticed that everyone gathered around and turned to look at little love.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Xiao AI said calmly: "Wudi, the plant guarding the boundary."


    This is the name of the demon Island seed, and little love spent 12 hours to identify the information is actually not much.


    But at least it''s better than Luo''s white smoke typeface. For things like the dark continent, Luo''s white smoke typeface can only identify the name, sometimes without any information.


    Compared with the white smoke font, Xiao AI''s identification ability has an omniscient characteristic.


    As for the essence of ability, it should be semi fantasy like Lao Bai''s ability.


    Later, Xiao AI will identify the information in public.


    Wudi, a plant stationed in a fixed area, will destroy any existence that attempts to cross the boundary.


    That motive has nothing to do with each other''s strength. No matter what the size or strength of the transgressor is, the boundary keeping plants will always fulfill their own instincts and never step back to wipe out any transgressor.


    Moreover, boundary plants exist forever, from larva to mature body, and then from mature body to larva.


    Such as Wudi, which belongs to the middle and lower reaches of the boundary plants, is very threatening, but not unsolvable.


    The really unsolved boundary plants are the ones that can completely change an area.


    For example, the sea anemone that Luo once saw, and the "Y" - shaped leafless tree that Dong fulis found in modi are all belong to the boundary plants.


    The former is far more threatening than Wudi, while the latter is the inducement of the survival rules of modi.


    Of course, little love can''t identify two pieces of information.


    As a member of the boundary plant, Wudi''s ability to absorb life force and flesh is not weak, and even difficult.


    The main reason is that today''s Wudi is just a seed, not a mature body.


    After listening to the identification results of Xiao AI, Luo and Jin are more confused.According to Xiao AI, the boundary plants should stick to one side. If they leave a specific area, they will end the eternal life cycle.


    However, even if the plant named Wudi left the place where it should be, it would not die.


    What makes them more concerned is that the identification information of Xiaoai contains a word called "repair".


    Even Xiao AI can''t answer this question.


    Her ability is to dig out the [correct] information, not to analyze it in depth.


    "It seems that gold and silver ingots and Wudi eight rods can''t fight together." Looking at the stone box in his hand, Luo unconsciously thought of the withered plants sealed in the ten corners, and the anemone plants he once met.


    Each of these plants from the dark world has its own magic power.


    "Plant weapons and boundary plants..."


    Instead, King''s focus is on the prefixes of the two plants.


    Is that a title or a classification?


    Kim personally prefers the latter.


    "No matter what, it can''t germinate." Luo threw the stone box to black cat and asked him to store it.


    To tell you the truth, as long as it is used properly, Wudi can be regarded as a sharp weapon. However, Luo will not easily use this double-edged sword when it is not necessary.


    "Just destroy it?" Old Bai said.


    "Yes, I always think it''s a very dangerous thing." Bukhara said.


    "Like a time bomb?" Nob found the right metaphor.


    Luo looked at him, but said: "it''s not so exaggerated, and the stone box is equivalent to the prop that can seal it. Moreover, it''s OK not to let it touch Nianli and flesh."


    Rowe still has a little interest in woody.


    It''s strange why Wudi doesn''t germinate. After all, it has been stored in the form of seeds for a long time, and it has eaten countless flesh and blood because of the sacrifice of the selbo people, but it has never germinated.


    Is it because I have left the place I''m guarding?


    Luo, of course, does not know the specific reason, but today, the change of Wudi''s absorption of mindfulness makes him very interested. He is not willing to destroy it, and he will not easily take out Wudi again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, sarin''s voice came.


    As they walked along, saring came with a tired face, while Brune squatted on her shoulder.


    After two weeks of reading, together with Brune''s help, we finally got some useful information.


    It is related to gold and silver ingots, but also more detailed information, mainly about the origin of gold and silver ingots and how ancient humans used gold and silver ingots.


    Of course, the origin of gold and silver ingots is the most difficult point for her to believe.


    Generally speaking, the ancestor of gold and silver ingots is made up.

 Chapter 1046

    The so-called fiction is a kind of statement used by people who have the ability to realize the connection.


    That is to say, from nothing to existence, from inside to outside, from emptiness to reality, to materialize something existing in the imagination.


    Although up to now the interpretation of ancient Chinese characters can only be regarded as the first stage, the amount of information contained in it is enough for sarin to be shocked.


    Previously interpreted information everywhere shows that the existence of gold and silver ingots is closely related to ancient cities.


    Whether it is the use of gold and silver ingots by human beings, or the use of gold and silver ingots by human beings, there is no doubt that the hero of building this ancient city is gold and silver ingots.


    But is the gold and silver ingot really a kind of plant brought back by ancient human beings?


    She didn''t know.


    To be exact, she is not sure which statement is right.


    The inscriptions on the roof show that the gold and silver ingots were brought back by ancient people, but the ones left on the paper show that the gold and silver ingots are products from scratch.


    The arrival of sarin surprised everyone.


    After all, some time ago, SA Ling was immersed in her interpretation work, and she didn''t even come to dinner.


    "Is there any progress?" Looking at saring who came to the field, Luo did not answer the question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    SA Ling looked at the team-mates gathered together, and immediately nodded to Luo, while Bruna, who was squatting on her shoulder, jumped to Luo''s shoulder.


    "Lo."


    Brune whispered hello to Luo with a smile on her face.


    Luo first raised his hand to touch Brune''s delicate head, then looked at saring and asked, "what''s the interpretation?"


    "It''s still information about gold and silver ingots, but what are you doing here?"


    "I asked Sheila to help identify the seeds found in Alcatraz to see if they are of the same type as bullion." Luo explained.


    "The seeds of Alcatraz?" Sarin''s eyes were puzzled.


    "It''s a long story."


    Luo looked at Jin. He didn''t mention anything about Wudi to his teammates. Only Jin, Lin Nie and black cat knew the existence of seeds.


    With this in mind, Luo took advantage of everyone''s presence to talk about the process of getting Wudi.


    After listening to Luo''s explanation, people understood the whole story thoroughly.


    "Lo, remember the plants we met in front of a valley." Dongba suddenly thought of this.


    "Remember, it''s a plant very similar to the anemone." Luo nodded.


    With Dongba''s warning, Bishi soon thought of the group of sea anemone plants that looked like gatekeepers. Just thinking about it, he could not help shivering.


    What I saw and heard at that time was really creepy. It is estimated that no woman can tolerate the intrusion of that kind of thing into the field of vision.


    "Is that a boundary plant?" Dongba guesses.


    "It''s possible."


    Luo pinched his chin.


    At that time, they wanted to explore the valley, but they were turned away by anemone plants.


    With the endless area of the valley, there are many ways to get in, but in fact, the anemone blocks any entrance into the valley.


    This is no exaggeration, because there are creeping anemone plants all over the mountains, which are completely seamless and drillable.


    Like this kind of plants guarding a place, they met a lot in the west of the dark continent.


    One of the most impressive is the anemone plant.


    At that time, safety was the first priority in exploration, and anything that was not sure would never be done.


    So, at that time, Luoji people were naturally dissuaded by sea anemone plants.


    But now it''s different. If you go to the valley again, Luo is sure to break the seal of Anemone.


    "Gold and silver ingots should have nothing to do with what you call boundary plants." Said sarin.


    "Well, not the same type." Luo nodded and then asked, "what do you interpret this time?"


    In silence, saring said solemnly, "according to the ancient written records on the paper, gold and silver ingots It seems to be the product of ancient human mind


    "The product of mindfulness?"


    Nob''s eyebrows were raised, while others were surprised.


    Luo''s reaction is more insipid, and his eyes are reflective.


    "The product of mental power, according to our theory, is the thing that is materialized by mental power. If according to ancient human theory, it is the thing that is materialized by the power of the sun."


    "What is the power of the sun?" Bukhara was stunned.


    Dongba looked at him, shook his head slightly and explained: "the power of the sun is the power of mind."


    Bukhara doubted: "ah? But the name is different... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongba sighed: "we call Qi the power of mind, while ancient people call Qi the power of the sun. Do you understand this explanation?"


    "I see!"Bukhara showed a sudden look.


    Looking at the crowd full of surprise, saring said, "this is what I have read. Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m not sure to prove that what I have read is correct."


    "Because in any way, gold and silver ingots are the original plants of the dark continent, not the things embodied by the mind."


    Hearing SA Ling''s words, everyone looked at each other.


    In fact, it is difficult for them to accept that gold and silver ingots are the products of mindfulness.


    For example, Miss cookie, who makes a black cat into a man, is better than biggie. No matter how many times she comes, Miss cookie won''t get pregnant and have children.


    To put it another way, it is absolutely impossible for a man to breed with Miss cookie.


    Because no matter how much they are like human beings, they are still animals in essence, which is an unchangeable fact.


    But gold and silver ingots can reproduce. From ancient times to now, they have always occupied the ancient labyrinth city.


    What''s more, the previous interpretation shows that human beings use gold and silver ingots to reproduce fruits, constantly refine metals, and then build this magnificent city.


    Judging from the existing information, there is no basis to support the claim that Zhujin Yinding is the product of Nianli.


    Besides, even the parties responsible for interpretation are not convinced, let alone bystanders.


    "Bad luck crow They are the animals left behind after the death of the ancient people who thought of ability. " Luo said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Anyone who has read L. Hunter knows what a bad crow is, but it''s not mentioned in the book at all.


    Think about it, Luo just recorded what he saw and heard in the book, which would pay attention to details.


    "Dongba, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? " Surprised, Lao Bai suddenly noticed the difference of Dongba.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Dongba''s bitter smile forced down the painful memories in her mind.


    Lao Bai was puzzled and didn''t continue to ask.


    At this time, the black cat came out from the back of Luo''s hand and showed a licentious smile to Dongba.


    "No, please, Mr. cat!"


    Dongba immediately moved her eyebrows and eyes to make eye contact at the level of movie king.


    Luo didn''t notice the secret interaction between black cat and Dongba, while he was thinking about the difference between the unlucky crow and the gold and silver ingot.


    If both of them are the products left by the minder after his death, he has no reason but to absorb the bad crow without any reaction to the gold and silver ingot.


    However, he did not think that the content of sarin''s interpretation was wrong, although it was a unilateral view of ancient human beings.


    It''s just that he''s been speculating about the ecosystem of the dark continent.


    Unfortunately, crows and gold and silver ingots may be two of the bases to prove that conjecture.

 Chapter 1047

    If the dark continent is a huge jigsaw puzzle, what Luo has now is just two small jigsaw puzzles.


    But even the ancients have no chance to gain.


    On the way of exploration, what Luo wants to do is to collect more puzzles. He does not want to be able to spell out a complete set of puzzles, but at least to spell out more than half of the area.


    If possible, Luo hopes to meet Dong fulis on his way to the west of the dark continent, and then share information with him.


    As for whether Jin and Dong will be embarrassed when they meet, it''s not something Luo should consider.


    Based on the hypothesis of the relationship between the ecosystem of the dark continent and the ability of thinking, people discussed it according to the available information.


    Finally, the integrated information was recorded in the book of the hand of God.


    After that, the work of screening objects and interpreting ancient Chinese characters made progress, and the team rarely stopped.


    Luo and buhala cook together, spend several hours, carefully prepared a large table of dishes.


    All the people sat around the table, chatting and chatting while eating.


    The black cat swallowed the rice in the big bowl and looked at the nitoromi tree in the planting area subconsciously.


    Nick noticed the black cat''s action and immediately watched the black cat warily.


    saw Nick''s look like a calf, and the black cat curled up its mouth and was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    Although he would like to eat nicolomi, he would not be stupid enough to move the nicolomi tree transplanted into the space.


    If you move, you may be killed alive by Luo.


    "Lo, can you go to the underground world after you go back to the west of the dark continent?" The black cat licked its lips.


    "What do you want?" Luo glanced at the black cat.


    The black cat twisted for a moment and said seriously, "I want to catch a turkey in the lava field!"


    "Catching Turkey? Why? " Luo Leng for a moment.


    "I, we picked a lot of mature nicolomi from the swamp, didn''t we?" Black cat cheeky way: "as long as with the magma Turkey, you can make a higher level of sack chicken!"


    "I see."


    Luo didn''t think of this, but he didn''t forget the top delicacy of bagged chicken made in the misty forest. If one of the ingredients of rice is replaced by nicolomi, the taste level may be improved to a higher level.


    He did not directly reject the black cat''s proposal, but was considering the feasibility.


    Bishi and Dongba can''t help but recall the taste of bubage chicken when they hear the words of black cat, which may be the best food they have ever eaten in their life.


    "What is a sack chicken?" Wojin, full of greasy food, said curiously.


    "You''ve never tasted a human delicacy." The black cat''s face is full of sacred light.


    Wojin, hearing the speech, subconsciously glanced at the rich food on the table. He felt that this table alone was enough to be called the delicious food in the world. Perhaps in other words, the food cooked by Luo and buhala was enough to satisfy him.


    Black cat did not continue to pay attention to wojin. She glanced at Dongba and Bishi.


    He thinks that he can''t convince Luo by himself, but as long as he has Dongba and bisji to help, the probability of persuasion will be greatly improved.


    The same man who had eaten the sack chicken thought that Dongba and bisji would agree.


    After thinking about it, his eyes finally focused on Bisky.


    "Elder sister, do you want to try that taste again? If it''s with nicolomi... "


    "Bang!"


    Black cat words have not finished, turned into a meteor hit on the room four dimensional wall.


    Bisky took back his fist in silence, looked at Luo and asked, "are you going?"


    Luo thought for a moment, said: "yes, it''s not because of the turkey, but because there is little grass left."


    Bishi nodded: "yes, although we have Lao Bai''s treatment, his ability is irreparable."


    Old white smell speech saw eye than division Ji, didn''t refute.


    As an ability user, he certainly knows that the hard injury of the fool''s method is that it takes too long to complete the treatment.


    After all, the "fool''s means" is a relatively rare and effective therapeutic ability, and the ability to read itself stresses restriction and balance.


    It is the result of using the restriction balance to the maximum limit to exchange [killing time] for [efficient treatment], and there is no room for change.


    His ability can be said to be omnipotent, but if his teammates are seriously injured and only one breath left, and he can''t summon the breath of archangels, then his seriously injured teammates can''t wait for him to treat.


    "Burning fairy grass is not only a way to hang one''s life, but also a defense prop in essence. It is necessary to have one for each person." Luo said seriously.


    Burning fairy grass can resist high temperature and flame. Like lichen, it is an indispensable material for exploring the dark continent.


    If we want to go further on the way to the dark continent, we must make good use of all kinds of dark continent native products with unique effects.In other words, the underground world on the west coast is bound to go. I don''t know what''s going on with the Zhuzu people. I have to visit them this time.


    "Then we just need to go west along the coastline." Said besgie.


    "Well, the risk factor of the coastline is very low. We can go as fast as we can." Luo said, then looked at Xinchang and said with a smile, "Xinchang, do you want to use the stone knife?"


    "What?"


    Hsin Chang looked up, a little confused.


    "Do you use a knife made of stone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s definitely better than the knife you''re using now, whether it''s sharpness or hardness."


    "No way." Xinchang doesn''t believe it.


    "If it''s possible, will you change it?" Luo has a smile on his face.


    Xinchang hesitated, but he soon thought of the battle with Warcraft. If the knife used was sharper, it might reduce the fighting time.


    When I think about it, I think it''s necessary to change the knife. The premise is that the stone knife mentioned by Luo is better than the one he uses now.


    As for the easy problem, we have to adapt to it later.


    Thinking of this, Xinchang no longer hesitated, solemnly said: "if there is a better knife, of course I will change it."


    Luo said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you with a new knife then."


    He has seen the battle between Xinchang and Warcraft. If he wants to go to the underworld later, he can go to the clan by clan residence, ask for a stone essence part of the grain stone from the clan by clan, and then build a stone knife for Xinchang.


    After deciding the next route, they continued to chat.


    Until late at night, all the people returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next morning, the team continued to be busy.


    However, Luo has decided to leave the ancient labyrinth city in the near future.


    Anyway, as long as all the ancient characters are included in the bag, no matter where the team goes, sarin can stay in the apartment of the fourth dimension to interpret.


    Moreover, there is not enough people to swallow the elephant. There are too many materials in the ancient labyrinth city. They can''t swallow all of them. If they get enough seeds, there is no need to continue to search.


    Soon, another week passed.


    On this day, the team was ready to go, and Nobu eliminated the entrances and exits set up in the ancient labyrinth city.


    During this period of time, while searching for materials, the team also buried the seeds of vanilla in the soil which was hacked black by the mountain boat.


    They are not sure whether the seeds buried in the scorched earth can germinate, but at least leave a hope for later generations.


    With the sun hanging high in the sky, Luo and his party left the ancient labyrinth city and went to the next destination.

 Chapter 1048

    Before leaving the ancient labyrinth City, Luo didn''t say hello to Giles. During this time, he didn''t pay attention to the situation of Giles and his seriously injured companion.


    To help them is for the sake of the explorers of the dark continent, not out of kindness or enthusiasm.


    Therefore, Luo is not enthusiastic enough to pay attention to the follow-up situation of Giles.


    Moreover, the degree of danger in the ancient labyrinth city is the lowest ever. Frankly speaking, it has become a treasure land that can be reclaimed for a long time.


    For Giles and Jim Carrey, the two disabled soldiers, it is estimated that this is the most opportunity not to be missed.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no risks.


    At present, there are still many wandering gold and silver ingots in the ruins, as well as embryo bodies that have regained vitality and freedom due to the restoration of power.


    There is also a potential risk, that is, hidden in the dark covetous gatekeepers, do not know when it will hit.


    It''s just that the risk is much lower than before.


    They left, and Giles and kincarey actually stayed in the ancient labyrinth city.


    They did not know that Luo and his party had left here. Even if they knew, it would not affect their next plan.


    Lucky to survive, Jim Carrey didn''t have any feeling of happiness. He was ready for death.


    Since he is not dead, he should go on to finish the task assigned by the ferry administration.


    After the injury is relatively stable, kincarey''s advice is to collect useful things that do not affect mobility, and then leave here as soon as possible.


    Don''t be greedy, or you will miss a rare opportunity.


    Jim Carrey knows that better than Giles.


    Compared with the calm and decisive of Kim Carey, Giles is difficult to let go.


    He has failed here many times and now is the best chance.


    During this period of time, he has been looking for the complete vanilla. Unfortunately, he has never been able to find it. Instead, he has found two kinds of seeds.


    Although very unwilling, but how can we do?


    When they left the ancient labyrinth city for about a week, Giles and Kim Kerry also left the site where countless ferry people had been buried.


    Looking back, I have a complicated face.


    Jim Carrey whispered, "are they still in the ruins?"


    "I don''t know." Giles looked back and began to focus on the road ahead, saying in an inexplicable voice, "anyway, good luck to them."


    "Well, good luck to them, and we have to think about how to safely return to the imaginary mainland."


    "Only It''s a chance. " Giles has a serious tone.


    Jinkairui is silent. If the gatekeepers'' position has changed fundamentally, the guide may not send them to the imaginary mainland safely.


    But now they have no choice but to return to the landing site and try their luck, as Giles said.


    If the guide refuses to escort them, they will have to stay on the dark continent.


    ...


    Luo and his party went back to the coastline very easily, and then buried themselves in the road.


    Just walk along the coastline, and you''ll be able to reach the red rock where you first landed on the dark continent, and then from the entrance to the underground world.


    For them, the risk factor of the coastline of the dark continent is negligible.


    On the way, the atmosphere of the team was not as tense as before, and everyone was more relaxed.


    Along the coastline, you can occasionally see the giant breaking through the sea above the far end.


    The waves are like broken glass. Under the sunlight, they form rainbow bridges.


    Whenever they hear the news of huge sea animals, they will always think of the old tortoise in Dongba and the endless sea animals under the deep sea.


    The dark continent is very big. No one can calculate the time it takes to get from the east to the West.


    But just walking along the coastline is like driving on a high-speed road with no speed limit, which can maximize the horsepower.


    It''s just a matter of time to go to the dark continent in the west, to CHIDI, to the underground world.


    ...


    imaginary continent, boundary line, great wall.


    On the flat ground, in the middle, a huge tree stands still.


    There is a tree house in the middle of the big tree, which is the residence of the gatekeeper Qingying.


    The house was shabby and shabby. Qingying was sitting on a wooden chair, and there was a mirror on the table in front of him.


    The mirror reflected the face of red shadow, and the voice came from it: "I want you to withdraw the order, and if you understand, do it honestly."


    The tone of her voice was very bad, and her face was obviously unhappy.


    Compared with the red shadow, who was almost angry, the green shadow was calm and said, "I won''t withdraw it."Hear green shadow stubborn answer, red shadow look become very ugly, suppress anger, low roar: "green shadow, I am in the identity of patriarch in order to you, not in the identity of brother in request of you!"


    "So what? Even if you get the key to the stone book, you can''t interfere in everything here, including my responsibilities." Green shadow''s complexion still does not change, but the tone is still indifferent like water.


    "You guy...!"


    In the mirror, the red shadow was angry.


    On the other hand, he could see the calm face of the blue shadow on the other side of the mirror.


    "Anything else? The patriarch. " Green shadow calm way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red shadow no longer talks, angrily removes the ability, and the communication is interrupted.


    He wants Qingying to withdraw the order from the guide, so as to completely cut off the backwardness of human beings on the dark continent.


    I thought it was a simple thing, but I didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    In the tree room, green shadow''s eyes drooped and sighed deeply.


    "I''m not a chess piece you planted. Now, you should understand."


    "Although reform can bring about changes, the situation it has changed is likely to lead to disaster."


    "Have you ever thought about it?"


    Qingying gets up and comes to the tree house.


    As usual, sitting on the edge of the platform, watching the rising and setting of the sun, the wind comes and the rain goes.


    Decades, hundreds, even thousands of years.


    As long as Mobius, who lives in the body, exists all the time, days like this will last forever.


    However, Qingying has a hunch that this long life may come to an end in the near future.


    The cause of the disaster is the change within the clan.


    "Initiative It''s always in their hands. It''s absolutely impossible I got it. "


    ...


    a vast plain with sharp grass.


    With a touch, the body will split in two.


    Dong walks on the tip of the grass, holding a small piece of amber like translucent crystal in his hand.


    As he stepped on the grass, he looked down at the crystal in his hand.


    Through the clear crystal, we can see a small section of human fingers inside.


    "Gu, you should be very clear that self-discipline is what the gatekeepers should do. When you are complacent about your identity, you don''t know that the ethnic group that is constantly collecting relics can destroy everything you are proud of by just moving your fingers."


    Dong lowered his head and said to himself, but behind him, there was a clear view of the ink field.


    "I should talk to you a little bit more."


    Wind, plain suddenly sound, such as insects.

 Chapter 1049

    All the way along the coast.


    No stay, no danger.


    With Miss Cookie''s massage, the rest time of the team is greatly reduced, and there is no need to worry about the problem of fatigue.


    So all the way, but within a month, the team arrived at ChiYan smoothly.


    "Lo, this is where you first landed on the dark continent


    Looking at the flat red land in front of her, Sheila could not hide her excitement. While looking around, she felt a little sorry that she could not meet the crabs on the rocky island to bask in the sun.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded with a smile and immediately looked for the right place to go down the hole.


    Lao Bai went to watch the dragon blood tree at a close distance, but Nick, as a vegetarian, couldn''t help fighting against the dragon blood tree.


    "I miss it so much." Dongba sighed.


    When I first came into contact with the dark continent, how many times I almost scared the shit out.


    Now back to the starting point, but there is light wind and light clouds.


    Soon, Luo found a suitable place to go down the hole.


    However, he saw that his teammates were in high spirits, so he didn''t urge them. After all, except for him and Dongba, the rest of them came to ChiYan for the first time.


    There are no mountains and no water. There are only big scattered dragon blood trees.


    The coral like branches and leaves support the potted crown, but they seem to be cut off by scissors, leaving a flat section above the crown.


    The exotic tree species with such a special appearance will inevitably attract people to stop.


    There is no hurry to go to the underground world, just can let people rest for a while.


    Luo and Maggie jump to the top of a dragon blood tree.


    They nestled together, gazing into the distance, waiting for the passage of time.


    In the evening, the sky was dyed orange in the distance, and their interest in the land of dragon blood tree and red rock plummeted.


    At this point, under the leadership of Luo, people enter the cave dug by the underground creatures to reach the underground world.


    "It stinks."


    "It should be the stench of rotten bodies."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll look for Guangzao."


    As soon as we get to the bottom of the earth, the stench comes.


    It''s a bit like the smell of rotten corpses, but it''s so dark around that it''s hard to verify the conjecture.


    If Dongba does not indicate danger, it means that there are no dangerous creatures in the radar range.


    In a short time, Luo took the lead in taking out the light algae, injected his mind, emitted a bright light, and immediately illuminated the surrounding.


    Followed by the golden algae.


    However, during the rest time, everyone held the light algae, making the scene as bright as day, and even a small grain of sand could be seen clearly.


    There are a lot of broken bones scattered on the rocky ground.


    A little hair sticks to the black liquid, and a small amount of meat is not completely rotten.


    It''s the stench that''s on the ground.


    "There''s no sign of the body being eaten."


    Jin could not distinguish the specific image from the remains, but he could see whether the body had been eaten.


    Nob pushed the frame and said, "it shows that what they were slaughtered was not for food."


    "That''s right."


    "It''s supposed to be the bone clan, but I remember this is not their area of activity." Look around.


    "Bone family..."


    "With our strength, we are afraid of the lack of bone clan. Let''s go and live directly in each clan."


    Luo takes back his eyes and goes in one direction.


    When people see this, they no longer pay attention to the corpses around them and keep up with Luo.


    When the team was 100 kilometers away, Dongba reminded: "there are a group of things coming from eight o''clock and flying. The number is about 300. The goal is very clear. It''s us."


    Hearing Dongba''s warning, the crowd immediately entered the fighting state.


    Luo takes Allah out of the black cat space and looks towards eight o''clock.


    In less than a moment, I heard the sound of wings, rather dense.


    A few seconds after the sound came, a cluster of shadows came, but it was a bat like creature with white bones.


    There is a translucent periosteum between the open wing skeletons. No organs can be seen on the skull. There is not even a mouth. There are only durian like spikes on the head.


    This group of flying bones is attracted by their smell.


    Full of killing factors in their bodies, they did not hesitate to attack Luo and his party.


    [general Baiyu]


    LUO steps forward, and general Baiyu appears behind him.


    He waved his arm and cut across.


    General Bai Yu makes simultaneous actions and cuts out with one knife.


    Saw the sword awn flash away, the group of flying from the bone clan will be chopped into pieces in a flash.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Luo killed the attacking bone clan face to face, he didn''t even see the specific face of the bone clan clearly. Everyone shook his head slightly to stop thinking.


    Get rid of the obstacles and move on.


    If the road is smooth, it will only take one week from the entrance to the settlement.


    Just as Luo said, the bone clan was born purely for the purpose of killing.


    They don''t kill anything that appears in front of their eyes for survival and reproduction.


    On the way to the settlement, Luo and his family met a lot of bone people.


    Among them, once the number of attacking bone clan reached 2000, but it could not pose a threat to the team.


    Not to mention Luo''s presence, even starjee''s [seven laws of sound] can solve the attacking bone clan.


    With such reliable team-mates and Dongba''s investigation circle, no matter how many bone clans come, they are all killed by the team.


    A week later, the team successfully arrived at the location of each clan''s residence - the huge trapezoidal boulder lying on the ground, that is, Wenshi.


    They live in the inner space of Wenshi. With the hardness of Wenshi, they can resist all kinds of dangerous creatures in the underground world.


    There are two doors, one large and the other small, right under the stone.


    "Is the door open?" Kim can see the open stone gate from a distance.


    Luo also saw it, and his eyes immediately solidified.


    He knew that the stone gate of each clan''s residence was closed all the year round and only opened when he came in and out.


    "Go and have a look."


    And they went to the gate of the land where they lived.


    With the distance getting closer, there was no movement in the open stone gate.


    Luo sees this, in the heart tiny suddenly, has a kind of bad premonition.


    At this time, they are carrying bright light algae, just like the big light bulb in the night, and the degree of visibility can be described as explosive. So the Zhuzu people who should be guarding the stone gate can''t be unresponsive.


    Until the crowd came to the stone gate, the light from the algae poured into the narrow passage.


    Several pieces of clothes were lying on the floor in the passageway, and there was no sound. There was a dead atmosphere everywhere.


    According to Luo''s description of each family, this scene makes people look at each other and don''t know what happened.


    "Dongba."


    Looking at the clothes scattered on the ground, Luo''s face changed slightly, and suddenly looked at Dongba.


    At this time, Dongba was surprised.


    When he came to the stone gate, his investigation circle was enough to penetrate into the not empty interior of the stone.


    However, his circle of thoughts did not reach any of the exiles.


    Hearing Luo calling his name, Dongba came back and said nervously, "no, no one."


    "No one!"

 Chapter 1050

    At that moment, Dongba knew what Luo wanted to ask, and Luo also knew the meaning of Dongba''s words.


    Is there no one in the land?


    The bad feeling was confirmed. Luo didn''t rush into the passage for the first time. Instead, he stared at several stalls of clothes on the ground and frowned.


    Dongba''s eyes were full of surprise. He hesitated and said, "will it be given something to Invaded? "


    "That''s the only possibility, because it''s impossible for the people to come out. This is the only place to ensure their safety." Bisky''s voice was dignified.


    Luo didn''t say anything. He squatted on the ground, fiddled with his clothes, and found some jewelry made of bones, which was also a sign of his bravery.


    Kim came to him and squatted down to observe the clothes closely.


    It''s very strange that these things appear here.


    The crowd also entered the passageway one after another to observe the piles of clothes on the ground.


    "What do you think, Kim?" Luo head also does not lift of ask a way.


    "Do you have the habit of using weapons?" King asked back.


    Luo shakes his head. The power of pride is their thighs and the high temperature phenomenon that they can control freely. Although they also use weapons, they rely more on their own bodies.


    "Yes." Kim picked up a string of bone teeth armbands from the clothing team and thought, "it''s like People suddenly disappear out of thin air, while the clothes and jewelry they wear remain. "


    "Well, and there''s no obvious trace of combat here."


    At this time, the black cat from the back of Luo''s hand, surprised: "can it be the hand of black shadow?"


    Dongba took a look at the cat and said, "if it''s a shadow, even the clothes and bone ornaments will be swallowed directly."


    "That''s true."


    The black cat shakes its head. If it is swallowed by the shadow, it will spit out the bone again.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Luo looked around at his teammates and led to the end of the passage.


    Through a short passage, you come to the inner space of each clan.


    The top of the cave is dotted with ten stars and stones, but the soft light is scattered by the light of light algae.


    The orderly arrangement of the stone buildings came into view. There was no one in sight.


    People stood in front of the entrance, quietly looking at the village built inside the stone.


    From here, you can see several clothes scattered on the street.


    The slightly strange phenomenon made the people present feel a little heavy. They didn''t know what might have attacked the people.


    Luo sighed in his heart and immediately said, "Dongba, make sure again."


    "Good."


    Dongba closed his eyes and concentrated his mind.


    The circle of thoughts that came out of his body swept every inch of the space where he lived.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and said, "there are no living creatures."


    "Well."


    After confirming that there were no other living creatures in the area, the team dispersed and conducted a carpet search on the area.


    Luo and march together, into a house built by Luo himself.


    All the furniture in the house, including bowls and chopsticks, are carved out of stone.


    As soon as they enter the house, Luo and March immediately see three piles of clothes scattered in front of the dining table, with dishes and chopsticks on it.


    When they approached, they found that there was still food in the bowl, but it had become scorched black and shrunk into a small ball, with no smell at all.


    The clothes scattered around the dining table are two large and one small, which should be of three people in a family.


    "Have you already..."


    March looks at Luo with a dignified look.


    From the clothes in the passage, to the clothes everywhere on the village road, and finally to the clothes in the house.


    All sorts of signs show that most of the people who have been expelled are in danger.


    Luo didn''t speak, just nodded his head and echoed Maggie''s statement.


    "Here, what happened?"


    Luo thought silently in his heart.


    I don''t know what attacked Zhuzu''s residence. Judging from the three places where clothes were found, there was no trace of fighting before Zhuzu disappeared out of thin air.


    Even if the space ability belongs to the release system and the materialization system, it is impossible to only transfer people and leave an extraterrestrial object.


    The only thing that can do this is some kind of disaster in the dark continent.


    Luo Hu breathed out a breath. He could not get any useful information just by the clothes and jewelry left by the people.


    If only there were survivors.


    "Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Good."


    Two people out of the house, turn to the next door, is an empty house.


    Then, he went to the next room, where he still found a few piles of clothes on the ground.They report to each other half an hour before they find the channel.


    As a result, no exception was found except for clothes scattered on the ground.


    Integrating all the search results together, the result is: the Zhuzu people who live in the residence should be attacked by some unknown object, and then evaporate in a short time, leaving only external objects.


    From the scene without any trace of fighting, there was no sign of resistance before and after the attack. That is to say, after they disappeared, they did not even have any consciousness.


    It can be seen that what attacked them was not conspicuous.


    No matter what the attackers are, if we can catch all the scattered people in a short time, we can see the terrible features of the attackers.


    After a guess, everyone''s expression is particularly dignified.


    "This is supposed to be the safest place in the underground world."


    Luo looked at the land transformed by himself and looked complicated.


    In order to survive in the underground world, the Zhuzu people chiseled the stone bit by bit and built a heaven and earth inside.


    With the solid shell of Wenshi, countless underground creatures are excluded.


    At the moment, however, it has become an empty village.


    Looking back on the vitality of the Zhuzu people when he left, how could Luo think that when he came back a few years later, it was a dead scene.


    It is impossible to tell who the owners of the clothes are just by the clothes scattered all over the place.


    Luo restrained his mood, looked at the crowd and said, "I have to help Xinchang straighten his knife, so I''ll stay here for a few days first, and then I''ll make plans."


    Everyone has no objection and will not ask about the next plan of the team at this time point.


    Judging from the food left in the house, the attack happened at least a year ago, and the information left at the scene was pitiful. I didn''t know where to start.


    After they decided to stay, at Luo''s request, they collected all the clothes and built a number of clothes tombs on a vacant land where the people had not yet had time to develop.


    It took a lot of time to be successful.


    Later, Luo used the building near the mountain wall as a temporary resting place for the team.


    The house is close to each other, so we can support at any time in case of emergency.


    After arranging his residence, Luo took a large stone and prepared to make a long knife for Xinchang.

 Chapter 1051

    To get the stone, Luo didn''t rush to start, but asked the chief for all the requirements.


    In order to get a handy long knife, Xinchang also took the trouble to cooperate.


    After getting the relevant data, Luo began to carve long knives.


    Despite his rich experience in carving, Luo started slowly and attentively.


    In his plan, it will take at least three days to carve a long knife.


    After the carving is made, it depends on whether Hsin Chang is satisfied.


    If you are not satisfied, you have to continue carving.


    As for the material, there is no need to worry about it here.


    Luo began to concentrate on carving stone, but his teammates did not disturb him. He continued to search the clan by clan, hoping to find some clues.


    In the blink of an eye for three days, there was nothing in the search, and Luo also finished the carving of the long sword.


    On a flat ground, Xinchang, holding a long stone knife, was waving it around, as if he was looking for a handle.


    Luo and his party stood at the edge of the field, watching Xinchang test the new stone knife.


    It''s hard to see whether he is satisfied or dissatisfied with the fact that Xinchang''s eyebrows sometimes wrinkle, sometimes stretch, and then keep silent.


    It lasted about 20 minutes before Hsin Chang put away his sword.


    "Well, is there a problem?" Luo asked first.


    "It''s just a little heavy."


    The blade is clear as a mirror, reflecting his old face.


    It''s more like a jade Dao than a stone Dao.


    In addition to the weight, Xinchang is more worried about the quality.


    After all, only a hundred irons can be made into steel, and the long knife in my hand is carved from stone.


    "The difference in weight can be adjusted slowly, as long as you don''t get in the way." Luo thinks weight is a small problem.


    Xinchang put down his long knife and scratched his head. "It''s not really a problem, but I''m worried about the quality of the knife."


    "That''s what you''re worried about." Luo Shixiao looked at Wo Jin and said, "you can let Wo Jin try to break this knife."


    "Ah?"


    Xinchang was stunned for a moment.


    Isn''t it obvious that the knife will be broken?


    Let alone Wo Jin. If he comes by himself, he can easily break the long knife.


    "Lo, it took you three days to make this knife." Wo Jin Yan hesitated. He thought the same as Hsin Chang. He felt that as long as he did it by himself, it would not matter to break the long knife.


    "It''s OK. You can try."


    "You said that."


    Wo Jin looks at Hsin Chang, who hesitates for a moment and then hands the knife to Wo Jin.


    Under the public''s attention, wo Jin didn''t release his mental power at all, but chose to try to break the grain stone long sword only by his physical strength.


    "Drink!"


    With a low cry, wo Jin''s arm muscles suddenly bulged and burst out.


    However, Wen Shi long Dao didn''t move, let alone crack, and didn''t even make a sound.


    The color of surprise flashed in wojin''s eyes. He thought it could be broken easily. Unexpectedly, he tried his best and could not even crack.


    Immediately, he opened the spermatophore and released his mental power to increase his own strength.


    Seeing that wojin began to act seriously, Xinchang''s face changed. Subconsciously, he wanted to make a voice to stop him, but he was stopped by Luo Xian.


    Luo doesn''t really have confidence whether the long stone Dao can hold. However, the Dao was made in three days, and there are all kinds of materials. Even if it''s broken, it''s OK.


    Everyone is paying attention to Wo Jin. Wo Jin first uses [entanglement], but the stone knife is still not broken.


    Then came Jian, still motionless.


    Forced to do so, wo Jin used "hard" to concentrate his mind on his hands. After ten seconds, he finally broke the stone knife.


    Looking at the broken knife in his hand, wo Jin looked like a ghost.


    In addition to Luo, who knows the hardness of the stone knife best, everyone else is surprised.


    "It''s too hard..."


    People not only sighed.


    Not to mention that Luo Neng carved such a hard stone into a long sword, I don''t know how much energy and time the Zhus had put into carving a square of heaven and earth inside the stone.


    Unfortunately


    Xinchang took the knife from wojin. Now he doesn''t worry about the quality at all.


    If it''s the long sword he''s wearing now, wo Jin can break it without even thinking.


    In contrast, Wen Shi long Dao insisted on it for ten seconds.


    With this kind of hardness, as long as you inject your mind again, the next time you meet the Warcraft clan, you won''t have to cut so many knives.


    Thinking of this, Xinchang smiles.


    The result of the hardness test is very satisfactory, but Luo still has to spend another three days to carve a new one.In addition to the Xinchang who used the knife, other people in the team had no need to equip weapons, so the utilization rate of Wenshi was limited.


    He continued to stay in each clan for seven days, and re carved two long swords, and provided suitable scabbard for Xinchang.


    After finishing this, the team left the settlement directly.


    Before leaving, Luo did not take away the stone inlaid on the top of the cave.


    It''s a good thing to keep reproducing liquids, but it''s also a family by family legacy.


    The team left each clan and went straight to the magma area.


    "There are other human groups in the underground world besides race by race. I want to see the situation by the way." Luo said.


    Bisky looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and said nothing.


    She knows what Luo''s motive is to go to other human groups. Although she deeply sympathizes with the end of the race, she thinks it is the result of the evolution of the ecosystem of the underground world.


    Therefore, there is no need to further contact the unknown danger for this matter.


    In her opinion, if you go to the magma area and pick up enough faery grass, you can leave the underground world.


    What Bisky can think of, Kim can think of.


    However, king did not raise any objection.


    After all, it''s by the way.


    As the team moved towards the magma area, it inevitably encountered frequent attacks from the bone clan.


    Xinchang gets the new Dao and is eager to meet the enemy. Under the blessing of Nianli, Wenshi long Dao is invincible. Each Dao is a small bone clan.


    In contrast, wo Jin, who only relies on his fists, is still far behind Hsin Chang''s lethality.


    After the end of the first World War, Xinchang kept laughing at wojin, so angry that wojin almost wanted to break Xinchang''s long knife again.


    But even if it''s broken, there''s a spare knife.


    With only three days left from the magma region, the team came to another human community in the underground world.


    It was built in an inverted "U" shaped cave * * and surrounded by the remains of the bone clan, a wall with pointed columns was built to resist the attack of the bone clan.


    However, the wall, which was supposed to be magnificent and intact, collapsed more than half of the time and opened more than a dozen huge gaps.


    The wall is the signal.


    When it''s good, it''s safe.


    When it''s broken, it''s dangerous.


    Everyone looked at each other, slowed down immediately, and let Dongba''s investigation circle explore the situation first.


    A moment later, the result was empty.

 Chapter 1052

    The wall of bones, which was used to resist the attack of underground creatures, was destroyed in this tragic situation.


    It can be expected that the human race within the city wall will not be spared.


    The result of Dongba''s exploration is that there is no one, just like the situation of the clan by clan.


    However, there is an essential difference between the settlement of each ethnic group and that of the present ethnic group.


    The residence of each clan is built inside the stone. The height and width of the entrance are limited. It is difficult for the bone clan, whose volume is much larger than that of human beings, to pass through the entrance.


    But the settlement here is different, there is only one wall.


    Once the city wall collapses, countless bone clans will be able to swarm in and devour all the human beings living in the area.


    Therefore, when Dongba discovered that there was no one in the settlement, Luo immediately thought that the bone tribe had captured the human settlement.


    "Stay alert."


    The crowd slowly crossed the gap in the wall.


    The illumination range of light algae is limited. Luo is to let the black cat carry enough light algae and fly into the mid air to become a big light bulb.


    With the help of the light of the black cat''s mental transformation, people suddenly see clearly the situation in the human habitat, which is a mess.


    Looking up, there is no intact building.


    People looked at the ruins of the settlement in silence and felt that it was really a very difficult thing to survive in the dark continent.


    Like this, I don''t know how much effort it will take to build a home here.


    However, no matter how long it has been operated, the home may be destroyed overnight at any time.


    Then, the team scattered search, half an hour later assembled, almost everyone found.


    "The house was knocked down by brute force. Everything scattered on the ground has been trampled on."


    "I checked many places, but I didn''t find any bloodstain. Is it the same with you?"


    "Yes, just some rags."


    "It''s the same with me."


    "It''s strange that if they were invaded by the bone clan, they couldn''t have no blood at all."


    "Is it..."


    After integrating all the information, it''s hard to avoid suspecting that the culprit of this human settlement is still the unknown existence that destroyed the tribe.


    Unfortunately, apart from these findings, it is difficult to find any useful information.


    No matter what traces the scene leaves behind, it is not as important as a living person.


    This is equivalent to the ignorance of the public, did not continue to stay, directly to the magma area.


    At this moment, Luo also began to have a sense of crisis.


    He didn''t know how dangerous an unknown existence had been mixed into the underground world. He didn''t know whether that existence was still in the underground world. He also didn''t know why the human settlement had been captured, while the bone race was still alive?


    Just thinking, like a time bomb, is worrying.


    In the case of limited intelligence, Luo does not intend to go deep into the investigation.


    The dark continent is like this, when you think you have seen enough, you will jump out of some strange existence beyond your imagination, and can easily kill you.


    Three days later, the team came unhindered to the entrance of the magma area.


    It''s a hole emitting red light. Even if it''s far away, you can feel the hot wind with sulfur smell.


    At first, listen to Luo to go to the magma area to pick up burning fairy grass, the initial concept is similar to the range of activities in the crater, can arrive at the scene, just realized that it is directly into the magma action.


    "Lo, you want to go in by yourself?" Asked March anxiously.


    "Well, I have fields and burning fairy grass. Don''t worry about me. Besides, I have a black cat with me. If the situation is critical, I can use him as a cushion." Luo smiles at Maggie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black cat gave a reluctant but polite smile.


    Nick gave the black cat a look of pity.


    Kim wanted to go in with him, but he knew that going in with him would not help him, and it might delay him.


    "The quantity of burning fairy grass is limited. I just want to take you in, but I can''t do it. In a word, you just wait here."


    "Be safe!"


    People watched Luo and black cat enter the cave where the high temperature and red light were emitting.


    "I really admire Luo''s ability. It seems that any dangerous environment can be overcome." Lao Bai sighed.


    "You can also make knives." Hsin Chang stroked the handle of the knife.


    Kim regretted that he couldn''t see it with his own eyes, but he soon thought of Nick''s ability to use the invisible.


    Little fox Nian beast was called out by Nick, and put the real-time video on the wall.


    So everyone was only one chair short.


    Looking at the teammates are paying attention to the little fox reflects the picture, Bishi slightly shook his head, reminded: "we can''t relax our vigilance here."


    It is adjacent to the entrance of the magmatic area, and the environment is harsh and muggy.Even so, there will be bone people here.


    Dongba, who was in charge of the cordon, nodded and suddenly suggested, "in other words, why don''t you take out the silkworm beads? It''s very hot here. "


    He just stayed here for a while, and he was already sweating.


    "Good idea!"


    Sheila''s eyes shine.


    Nobu was silent and saw that almost all the people agreed with the idea. He could only obey the public opinion and took out the silkworm beads from the fourth dimension apartment as the function of the refrigerator.


    The chill from the silkworm beads instantly dispelled the heat from the magma area.


    There is a sense of comfort that people suddenly turn to air-conditioned rooms from hot areas, and the feeling of watching the screen is much better.


    In the magma area, Luo and black cat don''t know what''s going on outside. If they know, they don''t know how to feel.


    "The terrain seems to have changed a lot."


    Down the tunnel, after a certain distance, the ground, walls and roof are full of vein like magmatic veins, flashing red light representing high temperature.


    Luo stepped on the air and found that the terrain structure was very different from before.


    Thinking that it might be caused by the magma explosion, I didn''t care.


    Soon, one person and one cat came to the magma land where there might be burning fairy grass and Turkey.


    All the places you can see in the field of vision are red, reflecting a bright red light, like a burning iron.


    "Help me find it."


    Luo stepped on the empty step and looked around.


    Turkey may not, but burning fairy grass is necessary.


    After wandering around for a long time, we finally found a burning fairy grass rooted in the hot magma.


    Luo quickly lowered his height and carefully dug out the grass.


    Put the burning fairy grass into the black cat space, and the two of them continue to wander in the center of the earth.


    One hour later, Luo has not come out yet.


    There''s a live broadcast, but Jin and his party are not worried about it. They just feel the scarcity of burning fairy grass.


    They watched Luo wander in the magma area for about 40 minutes, only to find three faeries. As for the turkey, which is praised as the top food by black cat, they didn''t even see any hair.


    "I don''t know why, there is always a lingering sense of guilt." Nick looks at the picture, trying to find Luo who is burning fairy grass.


    "Those who can do it live there." Lao Bai took a puff of smoke.


    "All right."


    Nick took a look at Lao Bai and thought he had a point.


    Dongba suddenly said: "something is coming, one."


    "Oh?"


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the people.


    "Which way?" Wojin can''t wait to ask.


    "Over there."


    Dongba pointed in a certain direction.


    They followed the direction Dongba pointed out, did not see anything, but heard a slightly rapid skeleton click.


    Soon, a skeleton man stepped into the range of light source and came into the eyes of the public.

 Chapter 1053

    There is no doubt that it is a human skeleton frame that intrudes into people''s eyes.


    However, the height of the skeletons is more than one meter, and the diameter of the arm bone and leg bone is more than twice that of the normal human. Not only that, the white skull is even bigger than Bukhara''s head.


    The dwarf''s figure, however, is matched with the extremely thick arm bones and leg bones, and the head enough to act as the son of the big head. On the whole, it gives people a strange sense.


    Besides, the skeleton man had a hand-made white bone weapon.


    The material used seems to be the leg bone of some kind of creature, and then a sharp tooth of some kind of creature is embedded in the tail end, and the rope is wound several times, which is quite a stone age visual feeling.


    Looking at this strange looking skeleton man walking into the light source range, everyone quickly had a response.


    The main battle personnel, mainly gold, came to the front of the line full of mental strength, while the logistics personnel, mainly Sheila, consciously retreated to the back, which would not increase the pressure of protection for the main battle personnel.


    There is only one enemy, and it seems to be no threat, but no one will relax their vigilance.


    The skull''s eye socket is filled with red dots, and the abdomen surrounded by ribs is a ball of red light.


    He stepped into the light released by the light algae and stopped after only a few steps. It seems that it was because Jin and his party opened the spermatophore.


    Shua!


    He waved a few teeth stick, strength is not weak, Leng is waving bursts of broken air sound.


    "Demonstrating?"


    Gold eyebrow head a pick.


    If it wasn''t for the demonstration, the skeleton''s actions were meaningless.


    "Click, click!"


    The skeleton''s teeth were beating up and down, as if saying something.


    But obviously, no one understood.


    When they saw Kim, they didn''t respond. The skeleton man seemed to be angry.


    A small but solid vitality seeped out from the red light mass in his abdominal cavity and covered the skeleton, forming a layer of white jade luster, even a little milky whiteness.


    There is no doubt that it is obvious in the amount of gas, but even a skeleton can release the mind, it is too much to think.


    But the fact is in front of people, even if they don''t believe it, they can''t help it.


    After releasing the mental power, the skull man opens his mouth, which gives people the feeling that he is roaring angrily. With the physical mental power on his body, he exudes a strong power.


    He opened his mouth and took a big step forward.


    Looking at the skeleton man''s action, the main battle personnel immediately entered the combat readiness state.


    Starjee stepped forward to the front of the line.


    The black-and-white chanting force, like a small whirlwind, circled between her hands and turned into a black stone harp.


    Starjee''s character tends to be releasable, and she''s good at long-range attacks, so she can take a long-range attack before skeletons get into combat.


    Is it to reduce the enemy''s strength or to kill the enemy directly.


    The benefits of both are acceptable.


    Starjee''s hands caressed the strings, and the sound of the string came from her fingers like running water, which led to a black-and-white chanting force, forming a cyclone, making her clothes and long hair dance in the wind.


    The sound of the strings from the small bridge to the blood sea and the corpse mountain is just a flash, with a striking momentum of extermination.


    Starjee''s cold eyes fell on the skeleton, as if looking at a pile of broken bones.


    Frightened by starjee''s momentum, the skeleton man''s body was shocked.


    Just as the sound of Qin was about to turn into the sharpest air blade, the skeleton man suddenly dropped his toothed stick, fell on his knees, and took the initiative to withdraw his mind.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The sudden action of the skeleton man made everyone confused.


    What the hell?


    Is this surrender?


    The first second is still majestic, the second after the counsellor knelt on the ground?


    Starjee looked coldly at the skeleton man kneeling on the ground, but she was not moved. The fingers that caressed the string moved quickly.


    Seven laws of sound, resonance, overtone!


    With the sound of the zither, his mind turned into arrows and shot at the defenseless skeletons.


    When it was about to hit, Nianjian turned into a black net and tied the skeleton to the ground.


    "Kill, or not?" Starjee''s face was cold. If it wasn''t for the skeletons'' surrender, she didn''t use the resonant tone of bondage, but the string pressing sound of killing the enemy.


    "Er..."


    This question is really difficult for everyone present to answer.


    If the skeletons want to survive, they will be killed directly.


    However, the skeleton man surrendered before he opened it. It would be a bit difficult for him to kill directly at this time.


    "I think this dwarf skeleton is very humanized. Maybe it''s possible to communicate." Dongba looks at the skeletons who are bound by the resonance overtone.


    Maybe he understood Dongba''s words, but the skeleton man struggled to raise his head and glared at Dongba fiercely. His teeth kept biting and clattering."Well?"


    "Because Dongba said he was a dwarf?"


    "Does he understand the general language?"


    "It seems so."


    "No? How can this dwarf skeleton understand the common language? " Dongba can''t believe it.


    As soon as his voice fell, the skeleton man seemed to have been insulted. While struggling, he still glared at Dongba angrily.


    "Sure enough, I understand." There was interest in Kingston.


    "Hey, I''m not demeaning you, I''m telling the truth." Dongba shrugged.


    "Click, click!"


    The skeleton man suddenly released his almost milk white mind again.


    Starjee''s eyes were fixed.


    The skeleton man immediately counseled again, and simply took back his mind and stopped the next move of starjee in time.


    It seems that the skeleton is afraid of starjee.


    It should not be because of momentum or mental strength, but some unknown reason.


    Kim glanced at starjee, then maintained a firm state, walked to within ten steps of the skeleton, and asked, "can you understand us? If so, just nod your head. "


    The skull man''s big brain melon seeds are stuck in the black net, difficult to lift up and down, which is a response to Jin''s question.


    "Interesting."


    Jin stepped forward and squatted in front of the skeleton, his eyes full of undisguised light.


    This skeleton man of unknown origin is a bit interesting.


    "Kaka..."


    The skeleton man''s body bone shrinks, he can see that this human is also very difficult to provoke.


    In other words, why do I want to provoke these guys?


    By the way, I''m here for calcium supplement!


    "Or do you think I haven''t been here?"


    The skeleton man looked at Jin with deliberative eyes, but what he said was a series of teeth knocking.


    Realizing this, the skeleton man bowed his head in frustration.


    "You want to talk to us?" Kim looks at the skeleton with a smile.


    Hearing Jin''s words, the skeleton man suddenly came to the spirit, and the drooping head suddenly raised and started again.


    Actually, I wanted to add calcium at the beginning, but I didn''t know there was a super tough guy in your team.


    "Since you understand the common language, you should be able to write, too?" Kim raised his hand and scratched a word on the ground.


    The skeleton shook his head.


    After thinking about it, Kim asked starjee to reinforce the shackles and ensure the safety before she let Brune come.


    When Brune''s tentacles set up a bridge for communication between the two sides, the voice of a skeleton man immediately came from the golden brain.


    "Please let me go!"


    "Please let me go!"


    "Please let me go!"


    Skeleton three times in a row.


    "Good."


    Kim smiles, thinking that maybe he can get something out of the skeleton.


    For some reason, the skeletons felt only a chill.

 Chapter 1054

    All of a sudden, the dwarf skeleton man was like this, but everyone present would not despise him.


    Just now that congealed as the essence of the mind, but they see in the eye.


    If it wasn''t for the skeletons to surrender ahead of time, it would have taken some effort to win him.


    Seeing that Jin agreed to let him go so easily, the skeleton man was not happy. He always felt that there was something waiting for him to get in.


    "Really?"


    Asked the skeleton man cautiously.


    At this time, all the people gathered around.


    "Of course." Kim kept smiling and said seriously, "it''s just that you have to answer a few questions."


    "No problem!"


    The skeleton man had no choice at the moment. First, he quietly looked at the expressionless starjee, and immediately nodded to Jin Kuang.


    "Little Nana, give us earphones, too." Old white looking at Brune, very not serious said.


    "All right."


    Brune quietly responded, stretching out a tentacle, sticking to the crowd and pulling everyone into the same [chat room].


    Looking at Brune''s action, the skeleton man was surprised and said, "I remember. You belong to Brune family!"


    "Well, yes."


    Brune''s black eyes reflected the figure of the skeleton man. She had no special reaction to what the skeleton man said, but answered the skeleton man''s words straightforwardly.


    "No, as early as hundreds of years ago in the purge operation, the Blu people were extinct." The skeleton man wondered.


    "We survived because our ancestors migrated to the Rock Island crabs." Bruna said.


    "I said little Nana, it''s necessary to guard against bones. You can go back to whatever you don''t want others to say." Lao Bai''s tone was a little helpless.


    "Ah? I see


    Brune nodded cleverly.


    King stared at the red light in the eye socket of the skeleton man and said seriously, "you know a lot."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Skeleton man low key way.


    "What is the clean-up operation you just mentioned?" Kim smiles and picks the point.


    The skeleton man was silent for a while, and the red dot light in his eyes expanded a little. He said in a deep voice: "in short, it''s a big rectification action against the whole dark continent circle. Of course, from the standpoint of my weak side, it''s a cleansing action."


    At this point, the skeleton man subconsciously looked at Brune and said in a kind of respectful language: "it''s a certainty that a race like Brune will be extinct, but it''s really a pity that her ancestors can make such a bold decision in that situation."


    "Thank you." Brune smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The skeleton man shook his head slightly and looked at Jin immediately: "you said, just answer a few questions and let me go. Now let me ask quickly."


    Kim nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''m going back now."


    "You


    The skeleton was pale.


    Although people can''t see it, the tone of skeleton man can show a little bit.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t threaten us, we won''t do anything to you." Kim first appeased, then went straight to the theme: "I think you know a lot of things, so as long as you tell us everything, we will let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The skeleton is silent.


    It''s just that it''s nothing to him.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s get to know each other first. You can call me Jin. Then the person who stated the facts is Dongba..."


    In Jin''s opinion, the skeleton man is a big gift bag of intelligence, but he is not in a hurry to get the information. Instead, he first introduces his teammates to the skeleton man.


    Before communication, knowing each other''s names is the most basic etiquette.


    Soon after the introduction, king asked, "what about you? What''s your name? "


    "I forgot. Just call me a skeleton. Anyway, I''m a skeleton." The skeleton man laughed at himself.


    Of course, no matter what he looks like, it can''t be seen in the eyes of outsiders.


    "That''s fine. I wonder if you were born like this, or did something happen to make you like this?"


    "Have you ever seen skeletons reproduce?"


    The skeleton man stares at Kim with an idiotic look.


    Jin Gan felt it, but he was not angry. He asked, "how did you become like this?"


    "Because of a song."


    Skeletons took a subconscious look at Keith.


    Gold picks eyebrow, probing a way: "dark Sonata?"


    "What''s that?"


    The skeleton man wondered.


    "The song of the devil?" he asked


    "How do you know?"The tone of the skeleton man could not hide his surprise.


    There was a flash at the bottom of the golden eye. Instead of answering the question of the skeleton man, he took a look at the picture reflected by the fox reading the beast, and then continued to ask, "what is the existence of the devil you know?"


    ......


    magmatic geocenter.


    Luo picked up the fourth shaoxiancao, which was not affected by the surrounding high temperature.


    This is a forbidden area for human beings, but Luo is like a fish in water.


    "Where''s the turkey?"


    Searching all the way down, the black cat who didn''t find the turkey was extremely disappointed.


    Luo took a look at him and continued to search for the burning fairy grass growing on the magma ground.


    I think it''s rare to come here to burn fairy grass by chance.


    Now I come here to look for the burning fairy grass, but let Luo realize the rare place of burning fairy grass.


    Not to mention that it is difficult for human beings to set foot in this place, compared with vanilla, the number of burning fairy grass is very small.


    In order to find more burning fairy grass, Luo and black cat continue to go deep into the heart of the earth, at the same time beware of the deep movement.


    It''s actually very dangerous to go deep like them.


    It''s hard to say if we can get out in time in case of the last magma wave.


    But in order to get enough burnt fairy grass, Luo had to take a deep risk.


    There are high-temperature Tonghong rock fields all over the place. Occasionally, whether it is the top or the wall of the cave, magma will be splashed out, let alone the ground covered with magma.


    Luo is also paying attention to these signs at the same time of searching for burning fairy grass.


    Once the frequency of splashing becomes higher, we have to weigh whether we want to go further.


    Luo wants to find more faery grass, while black cat is obsessed with Turkey.


    One person and one cat went through a large flat lava ground and came to the edge of a cliff, but the scene in front of them changed dramatically.


    In front of their eyes are dozens of flowing rivers of magma, flowing out of the openings of various rock walls, turning into waterfalls interwoven in mid air, like bridges.


    The turkey that black cat never forgets, however, just like a duck, slides down the waterfall magma to the bottom, and then shakes its feathers to swim leisurely on the magma river.


    Black cat locked one of the turkeys for the first time, but Luo was shocked, but noticed that there were not only turkeys in the magma waterfall, but also more than ten other species.


    Moreover, even the fire element bodies that were withered and destroyed in the Whale Island can be seen everywhere.

 Chapter 1055

    When he first came to the center of magma, Luo was driven away by a sudden wave of magma before he had time to further explore.


    This time, he and black cat were able to enter the earth''s core without any magma tide.


    Can present in front of the scene, clearly is four big words: strangers do not enter.


    Although Luo can wander safely in the magma area, it requires him to maintain the accuracy of his mind above the horizontal line every second.


    Under such preconditions, it is difficult to carry out further fierce fighting.


    Therefore, when he saw the huge magmatic Lake interwoven by dozens of magmatic waterfalls and more than a dozen kinds of magmatic terrestrial organisms, Luo Fei did not find the surprise of finding the treasure, but felt difficult.


    Even if there is a lot of burning fairy grass at the bottom, how to get it is a difficult problem.


    "Well, there are a lot of turkeys under there. Let''s go down and catch some quickly."


    Black cat may be crazy about turkeys. His eyes are full of turkeys swimming on the magma lake, ignoring other magma creatures living in peace with turkeys.


    "Open your eyes and see what''s underneath but Turkey?"


    Luo really wants to kick the black cat down, so that he can understand what is despair.


    The black cat blinked, and then went to see other creatures.


    On top of the magma lake, there are nine different creatures besides Turkey and fire element.


    If there is chicken, there will be duck.


    It''s not a joke.


    There was a turkey and a duck, only 20 or 30 meters apart, passing each other, and nothing was wrong.


    In addition to ducks, mice, dogs, cats and birds are commonly seen in this list.


    Species can be easily identified from their general appearance, but their size is different from the normal, more than ten times, and most of them have flame like hair.


    Luo didn''t know how these creatures lived in the magma or how they lived in peace.


    This problem is as difficult to explain as the world tree''s feeding on magma.


    What''s more, this group of creatures living in peace in the magma Lake gives Luo a sense, just like Livestock in captivity?


    At this time, black cat also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Geographical advantage is a disadvantage of our own side, so it should be very difficult for Luo to exert his strength, and there are so many creatures under him that it is even more difficult to catch a turkey.


    What can we do?


    Finally found the turkey, but also several.


    If you miss it like this, how can you be reconciled?


    "We can''t go for nothing. You should do something about it." Even if you pay attention to the situation in the end, black cat''s heart is Turkey.


    Luo did not pay attention to the black cat, carefully observing the magma lake below, searching for the whereabouts of burning fairy grass.


    It wasn''t long before he found the first burning fairy grass, which was rooted in a rock in the magma lake that could bear the high temperature of magma but could not melt. Around it, there were several carp swimming in the magma.


    After locking the first one, Luo''s eyes shifted and soon found the second one, then the third and the fourth


    "It''s all here."


    Luo thought to himself.


    However, how to take it is the problem.


    It can be seen from the appearance of these creatures below and their peaceful coexistence mode that there is no competition of survival of the fittest in the biosphere here.


    Strangely enough, they don''t have many.


    In a word, the appearance alone does not show too much danger except for being big.


    But even so, Rowe didn''t want to risk it.


    Let''s not talk about the dozens of lava waterfalls hanging in the air. If you make a mistake, it''s hard to come up again.


    As for human beings, this kind of environment belongs to the type that once it goes down, it will never come up again.


    "Well, is there any way?" The black cat anxiously urged the emperor, but the eunuch was not.


    "Shut up."


    Black cat smell speech obediently shut up, a little aggrieved.


    Luo looked down at the scene and thought about the countermeasures.


    You have to be sure to get down.


    Or you''ll die in vain.


    Although the creatures below are not dangerous, he has seen the fighting power of Turkey.


    The most troublesome ones are those fire elements that can change their forms freely.


    Luo remembers that the activity scope of the fire element life body is limited to the magma, but there are dozens of flowing waterfall magma above it, which perfectly solves the problem of the fire element life body''s inconvenient movement.


    As a result, taking this factor into account, the risk becomes greater.


    Because he has to take great pains to maintain the field, in order to resist the invasion of the surrounding environment, Luo just lacks enough assurance."What can we do to get it safely? Let the black cat go down alone? "


    Luo thought about it and looked at the black cat.


    According to the past experience, the black cat was numb at the sight of Luo, as if he had noticed something. Before Luo spoke, his head shook like a rattle.


    Seeing the reaction of the black cat, Luo didn''t expect any more.


    Think about it, the safest way seems to be only one, is a little cruel.


    Luo doesn''t want to do that, but he has no choice in order to strengthen the team.


    He has the potential to burn fairy grass.


    .......


    outside the entrance of magmatic geocenter.


    The arrival of the skeleton man gave the team a big surprise.


    Devil, what is there?


    The questions were asked by Jin zhikou, and everyone in the chat room was waiting for the answer from the skeleton man.


    There is something about the dark continent, even if there is the new world travel book of Dong fulis and the L. hunter of Luo, it just reveals the tip of the iceberg.


    To be more exact, everything recorded in the book is from the things on the surface of the dark continent, and this skeleton man may bring something about the dark continent.


    Not to mention the questions you asked at this time, like the "great cleansing" just mentioned by the skeletons, it gives people enough space for reverie.


    Song and the devil are the main culprits of the disaster to the skeleton people.


    Obviously, when it comes to this topic, he is very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, King apologized: "I know that for you, it''s a tragic experience you don''t want to recall. I''m very sorry to ask such a question."


    Skeleton person leng for a while, immediately moved, but gold''s next words, let him feel his face is black.


    "But we are really curious, so please think about it carefully. It''s better not to miss any details."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Skeleton people feel toothache, helpless way: "about this problem, no three days and three nights time, may be endless."


    "Then try to be brief." Lao Bai suggested.


    "Jane? All right


    The skeleton man nodded and said solemnly, "in short, I don''t know what the devil is."


    The crowd was silent.


    "Can I hit him?" Lao Bai asked.


    Instead of speaking, Kim nodded.


    A moment later, the scene staged a fracture drama.

 Chapter 1056

    It was an inhumane, one-sided beating without any screams.


    Even Bukhara and wojin joined in the fight, but they had a sense of propriety and didn''t let the skeleton experience what is called fracture.


    In fact, even if wojin and Bukhara, who have strong physical strength, do their best, they can only crack a few tiny cracks in the bones of skeletons.


    This fact is ignored because the skeletons surrender easily.


    On the other hand, skeletons can''t get rid of starjee''s shackles.


    On the weak side, the skeleton man didn''t want to fight at all, and let his fists keep calling.


    Pain will still hurt, but this degree of blow, and will not let their body calcium loss, so it is acceptable.


    After beating for a while, Lao Bai stopped. He felt that the bone was hard enough and seemed to suffer a little.


    "Well, now you have a chance to rearrange the language."


    "I only know that the devil is one of the members of the great cleansing operation, but I can''t tell what it is." The tone of the skeleton man was slightly aggrieved.


    "Haven''t you met the devil?" King caught the point and frowned.


    "Yes."


    "Brother, you are in contradiction." Xinchang took the long stone knife and knocked on the skeleton of the skeleton. He wanted to test whether the knife was hard or the skeleton was hard.


    "That is, since you have seen the devil, and because the devil has become like this, how can you not know what the devil is?" Bukharah''s righteous speech.


    "You want to hide?" Dongba questioned.


    "Bone, you''d better cooperate honestly, or you''ll regret it." Nick said in a passing tone.


    Being beaten like this, the skeleton man is helpless, because he didn''t lie, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "He didn''t lie."


    At this time, Brune took the initiative to speak for the skeleton.


    The Brugs are not only able to build communication bridges regardless of race, but also sensitive to the emotions of creatures. In short, they are natural lie detectors.


    With Brune''s words, people naturally choose to believe, so that they feel confused.


    The skeleton man glanced at Bruner. No matter before or now, he was willing to get close to some non threatening races, and he was grateful to Bruner for speaking for himself.


    "If you''re willing to listen to some nonsense, I''ll tell you. I was human before I became such a ghost." The skeleton man''s tone was brewing, though his posture on the ground was very unsightly.


    "Was it a midget?" Dongba is not light but heavy.


    If the skeleton man had not been bound by the net, he would have jumped up and smashed Dongba''s dog head.


    Calm down, calm down!


    The skeleton man said a few words in his heart, then ignored Dongba, and then said: "maybe four or five hundred years ago, or seven or eight hundred years ago, I can''t remember clearly. At that time, my ethnic group lived in a valley, and supported each other with the stone people in the Valley to resist foreign enemies."


    Looking at the skeleton people, they were ready to listen to the long story.


    Even if the next narration of the skeletons may be some nonsense, their understanding of the dark continent is limited. Even if it is nonsense, it may become important intelligence.


    "Then one day, the devil came, and I saw with my own eyes that the body of the stone clan disintegrated in an instant, and even the stone heart in the body was not spared. In such a short period of time, it was directly destroyed."


    "At that time, before I realized what had happened, I saw my flesh and blood..." At this point, the red light in the eye socket of the skeleton man flickered several times, and said in a deep voice: "like water, it flows to the feet, and then it becomes a burst of blue smoke floating with the wind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent.


    The skeleton man continued: "when I came back to myself, I had already become a ghost. The clansmen and the stone clans disappeared. Suddenly, there was only a harsh sound in the empty valley."


    "I couldn''t hear where the sound came from, but at that time I wanted to find out what happened, so I took the initiative to find the source of the sound."


    "As a result, I managed to find the source of the sound, but only saw a square shadow flash away from my eyes, and the sound disappeared directly out of thin air. At that time, I was the only one left in the whole valley."


    "To be honest, until now, I don''t understand why I can survive."


    "But I don''t think about meaningless problems, because here, the priority of every race is to live, so I left home, just want to live longer, the longer the better."


    "Then, I went into a human settlement by mistake. Fortunately, they accepted me. They told me about the devil and the song instead."


    The skeleton man specially elaborated the friendliness of the local people, and then took a look at Dongba, which seemed to make a strong contrast.In fact, when he entered the human settlement by mistake, he was regarded as an intruder, and then surrounded and beaten by a group of people. Fortunately, his bones were hard enough, otherwise he would have been finished.


    It''s also because of this that we can finally communicate with that group of human beings and live here.


    "How do you describe the devil and the song to you when you talk about the human settlement?" Asked king.


    "They also said vaguely that the demon king was linked to" order "so that I would never take the initiative to contact the demon king." Said the skeleton man.


    There was a twinkle in the golden eye, and then he asked, "after that? You left that human settlement? "


    "Yes." The skeleton man stopped and sighed: "one day, the residence was invaded. The attackers were a kind of corrosive gas life. They came in droves and ignored the good defense facilities. It was easy for the residence to be destroyed overnight."


    "Maybe because of my form, that group of gas life did not attack me, so I survived again."


    "From then on, I knew that people with poor self-protection ability could not live in one place for a long time, so I began to wander around."


    "On the way, I met many races that I could communicate with, and I saw many races fall in a short period of time, so I would never stay in one place for too long, and this trip to the underground was purely an accident."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that there were many people like me here. I wanted to be close to them, but they were almost gnawed as bones, so I decided to settle down here."


    "Ha?"


    Several people in Dongba were stunned.


    "To tell you the truth, although I''m a bone, I also need to eat, because if I don''t take calcium regularly, my body will fall apart, so I''m willing to chew with the big heads here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no way to refute.


    So that''s why you decided to live here instead of your previous experience?


    "In other words, you''re lucky. If you come two months earlier, you''ll have to finish it." Said the skeleton man suddenly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Two years ago, a evil star came here. He left two months ago."


    "Evil star?"


    When they heard the words, they quickly thought of the situation of each clan.

 Chapter 1057

    Some people can''t stop talking once they open it.


    Skeletons are obviously of this type.


    He suddenly mentioned the evil star, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s that?" Someone asked.


    The skeleton man thought about it and said, "it should be a door panel."


    "Should I?"


    "At that time, I was far away and felt that it was very dangerous. How could I approach it on my own initiative? It looked like a door plank from a distance, but it was a bit like a stone slab."


    "Be more specific."


    "Isn''t that what you''re trying to do?" The skeleton man murmured in a low voice, and immediately recalled what he saw at that time. After a pause of about ten seconds, he said, "the door panel is black, and its thickness is about as long as that of a finger. Then its width is about the same as my height, and its length is about three times of my height."


    Hearing the words, people subconsciously made up the appearance of the evil star described by the skeleton man.


    Assuming that this evil star is a stone slab, the real area is not big, so the skeleton people used door plank to describe it at the beginning, which is close to it.


    "It''s just a stone slab. How can it become a evil star?" Bukhara doubted.


    The red light in the eyes of the skeleton man was bright and dark, and he said in a dignified way: "I saw that it absorbed all the life along the way, including the bone clan, but it didn''t even leave any residue. Do you think it was a evil star?"


    Bukhara, with a dignified look, agreed with the skeleton man.


    On the other hand, people are more or less afraid.


    "How long have you been here?" king asked, suppressing his doubts


    "Nearly three years."


    "Well, you should know that in addition to the largest number of skeletons and some dangerous creatures in the underground world, there are other humans building settlements here."


    "You mean human?" The skeleton man was a little surprised.


    "Why, haven''t you seen it?" Golden eyes show the color of doubt.


    The skeleton man thought about it, and then said, "yes, but strictly speaking, they are not human anymore."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know what mixed blood is?" Asked the skeleton man.


    "Mixed blood?"


    "Well, that''s OK." The skeleton man nodded, immediately stretched out a phalanx from the gap of the net, and pointed up: "now, only a small group of human beings are still struggling to survive on the surface of the earth. As for other assimilated human beings, in a strict sense, they can''t be regarded as human beings."


    "I usually call them humanoid, including several ethnic areas in the underground world. For example, although I can''t coexist with the bone tribe here, I can''t be called human any more, but I should be called bone tribe more."


    "Human like..." Jin touched his chin, thought for a moment, and then asked the most concerned question: "did the evil star you mentioned attack the residence of human beings?"


    "I don''t know." "I didn''t even know where it came from. When I saw it at first, I thought it was the devil, so I followed for a long time. I thought it was too dangerous, so I gave up tracking and hid from the wind."


    "If it hadn''t left the underground world, I wouldn''t have wandered around at all. What''s more..."


    At this point, the skeleton man suddenly shut up.


    His next sentence is: not so bad luck to meet you.


    "That evil star is very similar to the devil?"


    "It''s not like they are. It''s mainly because they are square."


    "I see. Then, how does Shaxing absorb the bone clan?"


    "If it wasn''t for my night vision, I couldn''t answer that question." There was a little pride in the tone of the skeleton man.


    Turned into a skeleton by the devil''s song, lost some things, but also got some things, such as steel body, such as night vision ability


    "Speak less nonsense, and answer whatever you ask." Dongba is very suitable to knock the skeleton man, the result is in exchange for the skeleton man''s eye attack.


    "Come on." Kim urged.


    The skeleton man vomited a mouthful of phlegm with his spirit, and then said: "the black door panel can float in the air, the moving track is very strange, and the speed is not slow. The bone clan with higher wisdom can feel the danger of the door panel, so they will stay away from the door panel."


    "But those bone people who are less intelligent are very unlucky. They just can''t see the black door panel. Even if the black door panel is very close to them, there is no response."


    "The door panel just touched them lightly, and as a result, they fell into the abyss. They didn''t even struggle. They were sucked into the ripples on the surface of the door panel. No matter how big they were, they couldn''t escape."


    After hearing what the skeleton people said, everyone, including Jin, was dignified.


    The most terrible existence in the dark continent is the black shadow that they once met, which can devour all things, and the devil song and black slate that skeleton people now call."Is there a bone clan with high intelligence absorbed by the stone slab?"


    "Yes."


    "No resistance, either?"


    "No, I resisted, but it didn''t work. Any attack fell on the stone slab, not to mention the damage. There was no sound at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The skeleton man sighed: "that''s why I say you''re lucky. If you come here two months in advance, you''ll meet you sooner or later at the speed of the stone slab, and you don''t know anything about the stone slab. If you meet the stone slab, you will suffer."


    No one has refuted the skeletons'' remarks, and the killers who destroyed the settlements have been linked with what the skeletons call the black slate.


    Seeing the silence of the people in front of them, the skeleton thought that he had said so much, whether it was time to let him go.


    Thinking of this, he tentatively said: "well, I''ve asked the question and I''ve answered it. Can I..."


    "No, I haven''t asked a lot of questions." Kim smiles.


    "You You don''t want to play word games, do you The skeleton man cautioned.


    "Oh? Do you even know this noun? " Kim was surprised.


    "So what? Is that strange? "


    Skeletons have lived for a long time. What they saw, met and heard can''t be compared with Jin.


    "No wonder, you can rest assured that we will not do anything to you." Jin smiles, and immediately looks at the picture of the fox reading beast reflected on the cliff. He says, "when our captain comes back, we''ll have a good chat."


    "Well?"


    At this time, the skeleton man had the time to pay attention to the picture on the cliff. When he saw what Rona had in his hand, the red light in his eyes surged up and said in shock, "how can you have that kind of thing?"


    Kim looked at it, thought about it, and said with a smile, "it''s from a group of guys."

 Chapter 1058

    In the center of magma, Luo asked the black cat to take out the ten horns.


    He thought about it and thought that the only safe way was to use withering to kill all kinds of creatures in the magma lake.


    Although for the moment, the creatures below have not threatened him yet, he knows that once he goes down, he will inevitably be attacked by all sides.


    If it''s just a group of more than ten species, Luo is not sure, but he is not empty.


    But if there were more elemental life and dozens of waterfall magma, he would have to weigh them seriously.


    And the final decision is to use wilt to restrict the elemental life and this group of creatures.


    It''s also a kind of luck. If the gatekeepers didn''t send [withered] and [ten horns], even if they can go deep into the center of the magma, they can only go back to Baoshan. It must be a very uncomfortable experience.


    The black cat took a look at the ten horns that Luo pinched in his hand and said anxiously, "Luo, you have to be merciful. I think those ducks and mice should also be very good."


    "Or will you come?"


    "Er..."


    Black cat''s smoking body shrinks into a small coal ball.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, stares at the red light of the magma lake below, and says: "follow closely."


    Before the words fell, he jumped to the magma lake below.


    Dozens of lava waterfalls in the air are like lethal rings of fire, emitting high-temperature fire light.


    Rowley used the field to adjust the falling track at any time to avoid the lava waterfall, and finally safely suspended above the magma lake.


    Smoke of the black cat is also dangerous and dangerous, through many obstacles, came to Luo''s side, in the heart sighed: here is really not the broken place of people.


    The arrival of Luo and black cat naturally attracted the attention of magmatic organisms.


    At that moment, the same camp that used to live in harmony immediately divided into two different positions.


    The element life body which can change its form freely shows a fierce attack posture just like being stimulated.


    There are the same performance, including chickens, dogs, birds, horses and other magmatic organisms.


    They are all hostile to Luo and black cat.


    As for the other creatures, it''s just a light glance at Luo and the black cat, and then they continue to take a magma bath, with the appearance that it''s none of their business.


    Magmatic organisms are not in the same camp. On the contrary, it makes Luo a little surprised. Relatively, the pressure and risk will be smaller.


    That''s a good thing.


    Luo''s face showed a smile, immediately ignored the hostility released by the elemental life body, and rushed to the nearest burning fairy grass with a clear goal.


    There, it is a rock exposed in a magma lake, which can withstand the high temperature of magma.


    If it was an ordinary stone, it would have melted away.


    The surrounding rock wall that can withstand the continuous flow of magma is also extraordinary.


    Luo''s action directly attracted the fierce reaction of hostile magmatic creatures.


    Among them, the reaction of elemental life is the most intense. Dozens of them gather together and set off a wave of four or five meters high in the magmatic lake, heading for Luopu blanket.


    Other magmatic organisms, including turkeys, followed.


    The reason why they can live together peacefully in the magma area is that they feed on magma, and therefore, they have no motive and reason to fight each other.


    Leaving aside their food needs will not affect their initiative to expel outsiders.


    In their view, Luo is a person who intrudes into territory uninvited, so it is necessary to turn him into ashes.


    However, the action of taking away the growth of the rock and the elements of the immortal, which made the human body grow fast, did not stop.


    As soon as he landed, even with the double protection of burning fairy grass and field, Luo could feel the terrible energy scattered from the rock body.


    "This is Chasing flint


    Luo Dang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the huge rock under his feet would be a flint. It''s hard to imagine how much energy density it contains.


    In this way, if you use brute force to pull out the burning fairy grass, it is estimated that it will immediately cause a super big explosion.


    Is it true that all the rocks that can be seen by naked eyes around are Chasing flint!?


    Because of the worry in his heart, he didn''t pull out the grass at the first time.


    At the same time, the flowing magma lake around the rock suddenly exploded several waves.


    Five tentacles of magma soared into the air, from five directions toward the spines on the rocks.


    Luo''s attention quickly shifted from burning fairy grass, and looked at the magma tentacles. The bright red light instantly filled his eyes.


    It is one of the forms transformed by the elemental life body, which should have been stolen from elsewhere.


    [field]


    the circle of thoughts wrapped around Rona''s body is like a balloon blown up in vain, expanding rapidly outward.The magma tentacles bombard on the aperture, just like a handful of water smashing on the sphere, bouncing back into the air, turning into scattered debris, falling on the magma lake, gradually rising water.


    At the same time, Luo''s skin gradually became ruddy, and the soles of his feet stepped on the rocks emitted wisps of black smoke.


    After shattering the incoming elemental life, Luo did not hesitate to shrink the scope of his field, and wrapped himself in a comprehensive protective armor.


    Then he looked at the clusters of elemental organisms and magmatic organisms, quickly raised his right hand holding [Shijiao], like pulling a trigger, and pressed his fingertips on the protrusion in the center of [Shijiao].


    There was no sound coming out. A black water drop, like ink, escaped from the body of Shijiao and flew into the magma wave composed of dozens of elemental life bodies.


    As water drops into the sea, there is no ripple at all, and the magma wave rushes towards Luo.


    This kind of situation is enough to make any human be shocked, but it doesn''t make Luo have any panic.


    He stood on the rock, quietly watching the coming danger.


    Withered, at this time, the branches and leaves spread, without warning from the magma wave to open, also unreasonable, in a few short breath to tear the magma wave.


    The branches, from as thin as lines to as thick as arms, in the blink of an eye, also show how high the energy density of dozens of elemental life bodies is, enough to make [withered] bloom in a short time.


    As a result, under Luo''s calm gaze, the previously powerful magma wave suddenly collapsed and became the nourishment of withering.


    In order to reduce the risk, Luo did not let the excited [wither] further devour the creatures following the magmatic wave, but threw out the [ten Jiao], returned the [wither] to the furnace to rebuild, and let it return to the seed form.


    And the work of recycling [ten Jiao] is given to the fuming black cat.


    Looking at the magmatic creatures that are still some distance away from him, Luo''s attention once again falls on burning fairy grass.


    "It''s a pity."


    Luo whispered to himself and cut off the grass with a wave, then put it into his pocket.


    If you pull it hard, it is estimated that there will be a big explosion. At that time, if it causes a chain reaction, it will not work even if it withers.


    Helpless, can only choose to cut.


    In this way, it is equivalent to giving up part of the burning fairy grass.


    Unfortunately, Luo has no choice.


    ...


    outside the entrance of the magma area, people watched Luo''s thrilling acquisition of burning fairy grass.


    "He''s playing with fire, that thing It''s too dangerous


    Skeletons can''t hide their panic.

 Chapter 1059

    If there is no restriction of ten Jiao, then the risk of wilting is absolutely super a level.


    The skeleton man obviously knew the horror of withering, so when he saw that Luo wanted to use withering to wipe out magmatic creatures, he was startled.


    Even if there are ten horns to put the withering which is growing crazily into the bag, the skeleton people still feel that withering is a fire that human beings can''t easily play with.


    There is a great possibility that stir up a fire and burn oneself!


    "Do you know withering?" Jin Piantou looked at the skeleton man who could not hide his panic.


    "Of course, yes? Is that called withering? "


    The skeleton man looked up at the picture reflected by the fox.


    "The name is Luo."


    "Why? Is that the man? "


    The skeleton man stretched out his right hand and pointed to Luo in the picture.


    "Yes."


    "I''ve never seen a man so bold."


    Kim couldn''t help laughing and said seriously, "you can see it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Skeleton man speechless looked at eye gold, always feel that the other side has not realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "The black water droplet is extremely dangerous. Even if there is something restricting it, it''s better to destroy it or never use it. Otherwise, if there is an accident, you will not have time to regret it."


    "Maybe, but for now, withering does bring us a lot of benefits."


    "That''s why I said he was playing with fire. If he made a mistake carelessly, he would play with fire and set himself on fire!"


    "Do you know how to destroy wilt? When Luo comes out later, I can tell you about it. " Kim said with a smile.


    He is not joking. He is serious about raising this question, because he also thinks that withering is very dangerous, but there is no clear way to destroy it.


    "Er..."


    The skeleton man was speechless at King''s words.


    The atmosphere was immediately embarrassed.


    A moment later, the skeleton man was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know."


    Without waiting for Jin''s reaction, he immediately said, "but as long as we never use it, there will be no risk."


    Jin was silent and looked at Luo in the picture. He was picking up the second plant of burning fairy grass. He said calmly, "if you keep it, it will be useful."


    The skeleton man has nothing to say, just like the tooth stick he carries with him. In fact, it''s not as good as his own hands, but he still carries it all the time, because it''s always useful.


    Feeling more and more wrong in the atmosphere, the skeleton man quickly changed the topic and asked, "what''s the leaf he picked? It''s worth the risk. If it hadn''t withered, I don''t think he would have come back. "


    "Crow mouth."


    March came quickly, kicking the skeleton man who was entangled in nianwang.


    That foot condensed part of the mental strength, so that the skeleton man suddenly cried out.


    I wanted to get angry, but when I saw starjee standing next to Maggie, I immediately counseled.


    Wojin and Xinchang take a surprised look at Maggie, thinking that they don''t know how long they haven''t seen Maggie so spicy.


    Later, the two of them also went to the skeleton man to mend a foot.


    They don''t think skeletons are lucky.


    In this regard, with the deterrent of the great God of starjee, the skeleton man could only bite his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Although angry at the crow mouth of the skeleton man, people have to accept what the skeleton man said.


    If it didn''t wither, it would be very difficult for Luo to get burnt fairy grass in that dangerous environment, or even get rid of that group of magmatic creatures, let alone leave safely.


    For the sake of the team, Luo takes the risk, but they can''t do anything to help. They can only watch here.


    Based on the danger of the present magmatic geocentric area, it is impossible for those who can do it.


    But everyone knows Rowe''s style.


    If you are not sure, then Luo will not hesitate to retreat, rather than go deep into danger.


    As a result, everyone, including Maggie, is not worried about his own mess.


    "His ability So strong. "


    The skeleton man was surprised to see Luo come and go like the wind in the heart of the magma. Even though he was well-informed, it was hard to imagine that a human could do this.


    Even if a group of humanoids who have found different evolutionary directions, there are few like Luo who can come and go freely in such a dangerous situation.


    If you want him to go, it''s not enough to have a body of iron and steel, or even a foothold.


    "Of course!"


    Hearing the words of the skeleton man, Bukhara was slightly excited, as if he was the one who was picking up the fairy grass in the center of the magma.


    Nobu pushed the frame and agreed with the evaluation of the skeleton man, but he didn''t agree with it. Instead, he stayed in his heart.


    Slowly, the field gradually quieted down.


    Except for Dongba, everyone was absorbed in the picture put by nianshou.Luo is cutting off the fourth plant of burning fairy grass in the magma lake.


    After using withering to kill a group of elemental life bodies, the pressure suddenly decreased, making the process of picking the burning fairy grass much easier.


    As for the other group of hostile magmatic creatures, I think they were frightened by their withering ability, and they had been wandering outside the range without any further rash action.


    After all, they are intelligent creatures who know the value of life and what is fear.


    The black cat came to Luo''s side with the ten horns that would wither again.


    At this time, Luo just got the fourth shaoxiancao, plus the four shaoxiancao picked from the periphery, and now he has eight. Luo''s expected target is 20 shaoxiancao.


    Before looking for a large circle in the periphery, but in the end found four burning fairy grass.


    Originally, Luo Du wanted to reduce the target number of 20 plants, but he did not expect that there was another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. In the heart of the magma, there were a lot of burning fairy grass.


    In this way, he would have to pick 20 plants before he left.


    However, he didn''t relax his vigilance, because he guessed that the rocks everywhere might be flint chasing stones, so it''s better to get 20 plants of burning fairy grass as soon as possible, and then leave here quickly.


    Otherwise, any explosion may set off huge waves here, and at that time, the probability of escaping from the sky will be very small.


    Luo will burn fairy grass away, and then took the black cat handed over the ten, pinch in the fingers, ready to release at any time.


    First, he looked at the surrounding magmatic creatures that didn''t attack easily. Then, with a low smile, he went to the next burning fairy grass.


    Before he made up his mind, he had already found the place to burn fairy grass, so the efficiency was still considerable.


    As time went by, the deterrent power of withering made the magmatic creatures dare not act rashly, and Luo also successfully collected a plant of burning fairy grass.


    In less than half an hour, the target of 20 plants was achieved.


    In fact, Luo saw more than a dozen plants of burning fairy grass, but he was not greedy. When he got 20 plants, he immediately jumped into the air and was ready to leave here.


    From the beginning to the end, the magmatic creatures can only watch Luo search in his own territory, and then drift away. They are really unhappy.


    But no matter how upset they are, they are helpless.


    "Lo, where''s my turkey?" Black cat''s voice was full of supplication.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Cai just soared into the air, thinking that the black cat is not easy, so he turned back and killed a turkey with his bare hands under the incredible gaze of the magmatic creatures, and then drifted away.


    The act of defiance made them revolt.

 Chapter 1060

    After all, the fear of magmatic organisms is a tight string, not that it will not break, but that it is not yet time.


    Rona left and then turned back to kill a turkey, which directly caused them to riot.


    All of a sudden, they are carrying a body of hot hot magma, flying after Luo who is about to pass through the first magma waterfall.


    "Lo, watch the back."


    Black cat noticed the action of magmatic creatures and gave a prompt.


    Luo looked back, subconsciously raised his right hand, trying to release the withered, blocking the pursuit of magmatic creatures.


    However, Luo thought that he was going to leave, and the things had already arrived, so there was no need to deal with the magmatic creatures below.


    This idea is based on the premise that Luo is quite sure to leave here.


    As a result, Luo Jue out of the idea of withering, speeding through the first waterfall, relying on the pure speed advantage, left behind the pursuit of magmatic creatures.


    However, Luo did not forget that there were birds among the magmatic creatures he pursued.


    Luo''s body shuttles through the cross flowing lava of the waterfall. Later, he sees the Firebird coming directly into the pouring lava waterfall. He is stunned, and immediately has to sigh that these guys are not simple at all.


    More than a dozen Firebirds burrow into the lava waterfall to hide their tracks. When they have no time to use the circle, it''s really a tricky thing.


    But even if there is no circle, Luo is confident that he can avoid the Firebird flying out of the lava waterfall with his reaction.


    "Is there a height of about fifty meters?"


    Luo looked up at the top of his eyes. After a slight smile, he speeded up again.


    He doesn''t mind wasting another piece of lichen later. Anyway, he should leave here as soon as possible.


    As they soared up, two Firebirds suddenly flew out of the lava waterfall and came to Luo from the left and right sides.


    "But it''s not fast enough, you guys."


    Luo just changed the frequency of the stampede a little, then suddenly increased his speed and left two Firebirds behind.


    With a method similar to "limb song", a Firebird bumps head-on, but in the end, it can only be defeated with hatred and watch Luo leave.


    When Luo successfully passed through the lava waterfall area, there were all kinds of mixed angry calls from below.


    Luo didn''t even look down. Instead, he speeded up and returned to the edge of the cliff in a moment.


    "It''s good to be here."


    Luo looked at the surrounding environment and sighed: "the mental energy consumption speed of staying at the bottom is more than three times that of here. If there is no need in the future, I don''t want to come once."


    "Don''t you want to try the taste of other livestock?" Black cat said seriously.


    Luo slaughtered a turkey to satisfy him, which made him feel very good at the moment, so he used the adjective "livestock" to the magmatic creatures below.


    To be honest, he also felt that this group of magmatic creatures were trapped here by some kind of existence.


    Because, this is really a top-notch food. I don''t accept refutation at all!


    In fact, Luo certainly had some ideas, but he didn''t answer the black cat''s words, and directly changed the topic and said, "everything is in hand. I want to speed up and leave. Please follow closely."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo rushed out quickly.


    The black cat just slowed down a beat and was thrown out for a long distance.


    Immediately, he is also a slip to keep up with the pace of Luo.


    ......


    at the entrance of the magmatic geocentric area, seeing Luo and black cat escape successfully, everyone''s hanging heart finally falls down.


    Fortunately, everything went well.


    They thought.


    "It really scared me just now." Lao Bai took a big puff on his cigarette.


    "Fortunately, it''s OK."


    Bisky was relieved.


    Although Luo looks very relaxed when he goes through the lava waterfall, if he is on the scene, it must be extremely dangerous.


    "Now it''s time for Rowe to come out." Dongba looks to the entrance. When other people are paying attention to the images reflected by Fox nianshou, only he always maintains the investigation circle and carries out his duties.


    "If I''m not wrong, Luo has got a total of 20 plants of shaoxiancao." Nick''s eyes sparkled.


    "Twenty, yes, but only four are complete."


    "Yes, I don''t know why Luo didn''t pull up the whole tree, but there must be a reason why he did that."


    While waiting for Luo to come out, they chatted with each other.


    The skeleton man looked up at them, silent, but thinking about what he had just seen.


    It''s an incredible human being.


    Previously, I was still thinking that if the woman was not a little special, I would not surrender so simply.


    But even without that woman, as long as the human named Luo is present, he will die miserably, right?Over the years, I have met a lot of human beings, and I have seen several groups of human beings from the holy land, but none of them can compare with Luo.


    "How long has it been..."


    The skeleton people have pushed the era of memory forward for hundreds of years, and they want to find a human with comparable strength from the so-called "long river of memory history".


    Only In that already fuzzy memory, we can find a little familiarity.


    That was a long time ago. I vaguely remember that the elders of the clan once mentioned an era that belonged to human beings.


    At that time, human beings didn''t use their extremely vulnerable groups for survival. On the contrary, they didn''t reach the top of the food chain, but they didn''t go down much.


    In any corner of the dark continent, we have left our footprints.


    But now, it is very difficult for human beings to settle down in the dark continent, let alone set foot in some dangerous areas.


    Although it was used to wither, but Rona''s figure came and went freely in the heart of the magma, but the skeleton man vaguely saw a little vague shadow.


    It took about an hour to see Luo come out of the bright red hole.


    Originally, Luo wanted to leave the center of the magma at full speed, but he found that he could save a piece of lichen, so he took the initiative to slow down and didn''t come out until now.


    At the moment, his mental strength is about to reach the bottom. In another ten minutes, he can''t even maintain his ability.


    If he doesn''t carry a few lichens that can quickly replenish his mind, even if Luo feels that his potential gas quantity is the strongest in human beings, he doesn''t dare to be careless in the environment of magmatic geocentric area.


    "Lo."


    Seeing Luo come out, everyone immediately welcomed him, leaving the skeleton man alone and bound to the ground by reading net.


    Luo said hello to his teammates with a smile, and immediately noticed the skeleton man lying on the ground in an indecent posture.


    "Bone clan? It looks strong. To be on the safe side, why didn''t you kill him? "


    If you can sweat, the skeleton man feels like he must be in a cold sweat.


    Looking at the skeleton man, Jin explained with a smile, "he''s an intelligence package that he sent to the door on his own initiative. You''ll know later."


    "Big gift bag for information..."


    Luo threw the turkey to the ground and looked at the skeleton man carefully.


    He has long been used to the game terms that Kim occasionally comes up with. Since he can be called an intelligence gift pack, he must have something unique.


    What they lack most is intelligence.


    Later, Jin Lai explains to Luo what he learned from the skeleton people.


    Gradually, Luo Wang''s eyes to the skeleton man, like looking at a rare treasure.


    The sight chilled the skeleton.

 Chapter 1061

    Encounter from the gatekeeper of the attack, as well as by clan living in the situation, let Luo aware of the lack of intelligence.


    I thought that when I went through many places in the dark continent, I already knew the dangers on the surface.


    But the sudden evaporation of the ethnic group by group population stopped Luo''s mentality in time.


    No matter how many years I have been in the dark continent, no matter how many places I have traveled, as human beings, I should always be in awe of the dark continent.


    Originally, Luo did not expect to get more information from the remains. According to the difficulty of translation, that kind of thing could not be forced.


    What I didn''t expect was that there was a big gift package for intelligence.


    Skeletons It is different from Bulu and Zhuzu.


    The former lived for many years and ran around, while the latter were two species who were forced to live in a limited area.


    The intelligence help provided by the two is not at the same level at all.


    Skeleton man is really numb by Luo''s eyes. If he hadn''t been knowledgeable, he might have suspected what Luo wanted to do to his body.


    "Starjee, untie the net."


    Luo glanced over the net that bound the skeleton.


    When she heard this, she didn''t even care about it, so she just dropped reading.


    Without the shackles of reading net, the skeleton man twisted his body and made a clear sound. He immediately got up from the ground and watched Luo warily.


    Although the shackles were untied, he did not dare to act rashly and honestly defined his identity as a prisoner.


    Luo didn''t mind the vigilant eyes of the skeleton man. He looked at Nob and said, "set up an entrance here."


    "I understand."


    Nobu nodded slightly, and immediately stretched out his hand. The mental force wrapped in his palm condensed into a drop of ink, fell vertically to the ground, and then opened a black hole.


    The skeleton man looked at the black hole in surprise and said in a low voice, "it''s space ability."


    "Surprised?" Luo looks at him.


    The skeleton man nodded in silence. He didn''t know how long he had not seen the space ability.


    This human team from the holy land is not large in number, but it is absolutely not simple. It even has space ability.


    You know, a kind of space capacity represents an absolutely safe place to live.


    In the dark continent, where danger is everywhere, the power of visible space is precious.


    After the entrance of the fourth dimension apartment was opened, the logistics personnel were advanced, and then the main battle personnel.


    However, when the logistics personnel all go down, Luo compares a please posture to the skeleton man.


    The skeleton man was very cooperative and straightforward. He went straight into the black hole and came to a square room that he didn''t think was big.


    "It''s only this big."


    The skeleton man thought silently.


    If only such a large space, it is not enough to support the survival of an ethnic group.


    However, even if the area is small, it is also a rare and valuable space capability, which can at least be used as an air raid shelter.


    If an ethnic group wants to survive for a long time, space ability is a necessary condition.


    Which group of human beings are still living in the dark continent, which group has no space ability?


    Needless to say, space ability is Noah''s ark, so the size of space ability determines how many people can survive before the disaster.


    This is the fundamental reason why it is difficult for human beings to grow up in the dark continent after they become weak.


    However, no matter how small the space area is, it is the survival resource with the highest demand level.


    The skeleton man was surprised, but he didn''t know that the fourth dimension apartment was not as small as he thought, and there was not only one room.


    Subsequently, the main fighters came down one after another.


    When everyone comes down, the exit is closed.


    Skeleton thought, the next is the play, decided his future.


    However


    "I''ll sleep for half an hour before I deal with it." Luo looked at the crowd and said.


    "Good."


    Bisky came down first, and then called out Miss cookie.


    Luo Xi used to say hello to miss cookie, but he didn''t choose. He lay down on the spot and didn''t even need a pillow.


    Miss cookie also conventionally smiles at Luo, then comes to Luo''s side and begins to massage him.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo fell asleep in less than ten seconds.


    All members of the team knew Miss Cookie''s ability. They also knew that Luo''s going to the center of the magma to pick up the burning fairy grass caused too much mental and physical consumption. So they didn''t start to count the harvest at the first time when they came back, but first restored their physical and mental strength.


    They all know, so there''s no response.


    But the skeleton man didn''t know. He looked at Luo in a dazed way and then went to sleep. There was a sister who helped Luo massage. Suddenly, he was a black question mark.How does it feel?


    For example, one second ago, he was a prisoner on the interrogation table, and he was ready to wait for the verdict.


    However, the next second, the judge not only did not decide, but said to him: I''ll sleep for a while.


    It''s not absurd, but it''s incredible.


    "What is this man?"


    The skeleton man sighed inexplicably in his heart, but soon he noticed the pink power of Miss Cookie''s massage.


    "Why?"


    The skull man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, though he had no eyes.


    There''s a problem


    Five minutes, ten minutes


    The skeletons found the problem.


    With Miss Cookie''s massage, Luo Waifang''s mental energy is obviously abundant and stable.


    "Is it The ability to speed up the recovery of vitality? "


    The skeleton man was shocked again.


    This team is equipped with too many talents


    When did the human team from holy land become so efficient.


    He had seen with his own eyes how two large human teams were destroyed by the disaster.


    Twice, it was human beings who had the advantage in quantity, but they were killed without fighting back.


    As a result, the skeleton man didn''t have a good impression of the human from the holy land. He thought that the people from there were weak chickens, but the team in front of him obviously washed his impression.


    Absolutely safe space capability.


    Speed up the ability to restore vitality.


    Control the withering of disaster.


    And I''m not sure I''ve ever played Luo and starjee.


    In addition, there''s that guy who''s fooling around. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    "Now, if we can get out of the world, we have to leave it to fate."


    The skeleton man lamented in his heart.


    With starjee and Luo in, and being brought to the fourth dimension apartment, he really has no mind to escape.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Luo Yingshi opened his eyes, straightened up his upper body, first expressed his thanks to miss cookie, and then stood up.


    When Miss cookie finished her task, she turned into a mental force and retreated into besgie''s body.


    "Oh, it''s much more comfortable."


    Luo Chang breathed out a breath and felt his body lightened. He immediately looked at the skeleton man and said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. First of all, I promise you again that no matter whether we are happy or not, we will not endanger your life."


    "Well, let''s go straight to the point happily."


    "Do you know donfulis?"

 Chapter 1062

    After learning the value of the skeleton man, Luo''s first question is whether the skeleton man knows Dong fulis.


    As soon as this question was thrown out, before the skeleton man answered, Jin was stunned, but he didn''t think about it.


    After all, he is not the little Jay where his father went. The original intention of coming to the dark continent is not to find Dong fulis.


    Although he had the idea of close communication with Dong fulis, he did not expect to start from the skeleton man just now.


    With the particularity of skeletons, we may really know Dong fulis.


    Jin first took a look at Luo, then looked forward to the skeleton man.


    But the next moment, he was disappointed.


    "I don''t know."


    The skeleton man answered truthfully.


    He has a strong will to survive. He knows what he knows, but he can''t answer what he doesn''t know.


    Don''t mention these irrelevant questions. Even if you want to ask him how old JJ was, he will decisively disclose it.


    This answer not only disappoints Kim, but also Luo.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s anything.


    The dark continent is so big that although the skeletons and the East fulis are of the same type, they may not meet each other.


    However, Luo was not willing to end the problem. Just like the last struggle, he continued to ask: "then you Have you ever seen a human loner


    It is such a problem to exclude the possibility that the skeleton people and Dong fulis have been in direct contact and enlarge the scope of the problem.


    Hearing the new question, the skeleton man was stunned and nodded: "yes, but I don''t know if it''s the East fulis you said."


    "When and where?"


    Luo didn''t care whether the human beings mentioned by the skeletons were dongfulishi or not. In his opinion, the lone human beings in the dark continent could hardly find a second one except dongfulishi.


    "A few years ago, just before I came to the underground world, I saw him surrounded by a group of fluffy monsters. I thought he would never run away. Do you know what happened?"


    "That human, just releasing the power of birth, makes those fluffy monsters scared to shit."


    "At that time, I didn''t dare to touch people easily."


    Skeletons explain the experience of meeting lone humans.


    When people listen to what he said about vitality, they naturally associate it with the power of the sun, just like people in the ancient labyrinth city.


    The names are different, but the nature is the same.


    "We''re not dangerous? That''s why you ran into it? "


    Dongba murmured in a low voice. After entering the fourth dimension apartment, he didn''t need to devote himself to maintaining the guard circle. After relaxing, he became a little active.


    The skull man''s ears are also sensitive. When he hears Dongba''s whisper, he feels very sad.


    At that time, he really didn''t think there was any danger for Dongba, but he didn''t see the ten or so small bodies when he came out to supplement calcium. Only the big guy in the bone clan could satisfy him.


    But he did not expect that the moment when starjee released her mind, it was like a tall man suddenly standing up from a group of short men, not to mention how obvious the sense of fall was.


    Luo didn''t make complaints about Dongba''s Tucao, but looked at Kim.


    Facing Luo''s inquiring eyes, Jin interprets it easily: I''m going to meet your ancestors with you. What do you think?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After half a silence, Jin nodded gently to show that he didn''t care.


    Luo, who received the response, looked directly at the skeleton man and further asked, "if you go back to the place where you see Dong fulis, can you tell which direction he is going?"


    "In advance, I''m not sure if the lone man is a dongfulishi." The skeleton man first removed the black pot that might have covered his head.


    Luo eyes flashed helpless color, said: "don''t worry, even if it''s not, also can''t blame your head."


    "That''s good."


    The skeleton man nodded naturally and immediately thought about it. After a moment, he said, "I can do it."


    "Well, this one has run aground in advance. I have other questions."


    "Come on, as long as you can let me off, no matter what questions I can answer, I won''t miss a word!"


    Skeletons show a strong will to survive.


    Luo looked up and down at the skeleton man, very satisfied.


    He thought, not only will let you off, but also let you experience a lot of happy things.


    After that, Luo first asked people not to be polite and to ask if they had any questions.


    After reminding, he continued to throw out a question: "do you know the gatekeepers?"


    The skeleton man answered truthfully, but what he didn''t expect was that for the next 12 hours, he had been answering the questions raised by the public.


    [do you know where the top tobacco materials are? ¡¿This is Lao Bai''s problem.Do you know where the best ingredients are? ¡¿This is Bukhara''s problem.


    Do you know where there is delicious grass? ¡¿It''s Nick''s problem.


    Do you know where there are ancient human remains? ¡¿This is a problem for sarin.


    Do you know where the scenery is better? ¡¿It''s Bruna and Sheila''s.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The skeletons are about to collapse.


    He seriously underestimated the energy of this group of curious babies.


    In fact, Lao Bai just joined in the fun, and the key questions were all asked by Luo.


    The problems raised by Luo are basically related to the dead areas that he failed to get involved in before, or the gatekeepers'' problems, as well as more detailed information about the black slate.


    Skeleton people can answer up to the basic all know.


    Finally, when Luo finished the question session, he thought it would be over.


    "Take a break and then continue."


    Luo Xinwei patted the skeleton man on the shoulder, and then asked his teammates to prepare for dinner. He took out the burnt fairy grass and listed it in the material list of the team.


    The skeleton man looked up at the ceiling sorrowfully, and had no mind to pay attention to the human affairs behind him.


    "Burn fairy grass one by one, take it with you, but it''s better for me to sew it under your skin. Of course, this is my personal suggestion." Luo is holding a piece of shaoxiancao which is missing.


    "I have no objection."


    Nob first accepted the offer.


    After that, several people felt that it was feasible. As long as Luo''s ability and characteristics were in place, the burning fairy grass could be sewed under the skin, so that many risks could be avoided.


    With everyone''s consent, Luo sewed each plant of burning fairy grass under everyone''s skin. Of course, the position was chosen by everyone, but for the convenience of use, everyone basically chose to sew it in a position that can be used at any time.


    The operation of sewing the burning fairy grass under the skin made the skeleton man make waves again.


    This team


    Soon, at the end of the break, Ronaldo continued to bombard the skeletons with questions.


    He did not simply ask questions, but recorded the information revealed by the skeleton man in the book of the hand of God.


    After that, we have to integrate and choose the right route.


    But there are only three things he cares about most.


    1. Gatekeepers.


    2. Black slate.


    3. Where is Dong fulis going.


    It took a whole day for the skeleton man, and Luo just let him go.


    In addition to those three things, the skeleton revealed a small group of human beings, as well as the survival trend of more and more clear human like groups.


    These are noteworthy information.


    After letting the skeleton man have a rest, saring got away from her work of interpreting ancient Chinese characters and came to find Luo.


    "Some related ancient characters may be found in the ancient human remains mentioned by bones." Bone is the name that sarin named for the skeleton man.


    "It''s possible."


    Luo did not refute sarin''s claim.


    He knew what sarin was longing for.


    However, he has to integrate intelligence first.

 Chapter 1063

    There is no contrast between the ancient human remains on the dark continent and those on the six continents.


    The level of exploration and difficulty of interpretation of the former are far from comparable to those of the six continents.


    It''s a huge task for sarin to interpret the graphics and characters from the ancient labyrinth city.


    It is extremely rare that she can accomplish so much.


    However, this interpretation process will eventually encounter a dead end.


    People who stand here and breathe the air at the moment can''t completely restore what happened thousands or even thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, it is expected that the progress of interpreting ancient Chinese characters will be blocked.


    SA Ling didn''t hide the feeling that she wanted to go to the next ancient relic, hoping to find a new breakthrough.


    In her opinion, ancient human remains may be connected.


    Luo knew what sarin was feeling at the moment, but he would not rush down.


    "Then our next destination..." There was a glow in sarin''s eyes.


    Luo interrupted her: "you know, the route is decided by everyone."


    When she heard this, she was stunned.


    Yes, she knows.


    "Well, that''s true."


    She gave Luo a helpless smile.


    It''s not a forced smile, it''s an undisguised disappointment.


    "Sister Ling."


    Luo was about to say something, but saw SA Ling raise her slender index finger against her ruddy lips, and then she said with a smile, "I''m also a member of the team."


    Luo looked at sarin and nodded a moment later.


    Instead of staying, sarin turned and left.


    If you don''t break the wall and you don''t look back, you may have a chance to cut a dead end.


    After seeing SA Ling leave, Luo shrinks in the corner of the fourth dimensional space, turning the book of the hand of God.


    He recorded all the information he got from the skeletons in the book in the form of dialogue, so he had to extract the more important words and then eliminate the useless ones.


    At this time, the small ability that he used to improve reflects the benefits.


    With the feather pen, you can not only leave words on the page, but also correct or alter them at will.


    "Remains..."


    The strokes stay above a long piece of text.


    Luo''s thoughts gradually precipitated in the imaginary picture.


    In the process of "visiting" skeletons, only when it comes to human beings, the reaction of skeletons is subtle and a little excited.


    It can be seen that although the skeleton people claim to be alien, they still insist on the fact that they were born as human beings.


    "In ancient times, man was one of the masters of the continent Where on earth did you go wrong before it became what it is today? "


    "It''s even more appropriate to call the six continents" holy places "and to call them Noah''s Ark in terms of skeletons."


    "But indeed, compared with the living environment of the dark continent, the six continents are paradise."


    "It must be that the small group of human beings who are still trying to survive want to go to the six continents in their dreams."


    "So where are you today?"


    Rona''s stopped strokes began to move again.


    Flying out of the mind, but also slowly return.


    There are more than two or three ruins, but there are more than five or six.


    After all, humans flourished in ancient times.


    "In other words, his key Where is it? "


    Luo eyes of the luster suddenly mixed with some unspeakable things.


    He was thinking, where is the key to the skeleton man''s body, the head, or the red light mass under the sternum?


    The skeleton man, who was sent to the room for rest, suddenly shivered and felt puzzled.


    ......


    once the entrance and exit of the four dimensional apartment is set up, it will take a period of time to demolish the entrance and exit.


    Before that, Luo''s team can only stay here temporarily.


    Today, he came to the skeleton''s room.


    "How many questions do you have?"


    Skeletons watch out for Luo with quills and books in his hands.


    "Well I don''t know very well myself. In a word, I''ll ask what I think. "


    "Forget it, ask quickly." Skeletons have accepted their fate.


    "Where is your key?" Luo smiles.


    "What do you mean?"


    The skeleton man looks at Luo with a smile, as if he is looking at a demon.


    "Is it there?"


    Luo did not help the skeletons to solve their puzzles, but pointed to the red light behind the sternum of the skeletons.


    The red light in the skull''s eye socket suddenly rises, and then affects the red light mass behind the sternum.For a moment, the light burst like a dam, congealed like the essence of the mind from the turbulent outflow, covering the short skeleton.


    Short stature has certain advantages, for example, it can reduce the operation accuracy of mental covering on the body.


    And don''t forget, the skeleton is free now, not bound by the net.


    So when Luo shows signs of breaking his promise, even if he thinks Luo is too strong to compete, he will try his best to survive.


    "If you''re going to break your promise..."


    After the skull man released his mind, he didn''t attack Luo who was close in front of him, but retreated to the corner.


    "Then I can only seek other ways to protect my life!"


    Almost milky, the skeleton reflects a light luster.


    Luo Rao is interested in looking at the mental power covered by the skeleton. It''s the first time that he sees the almost qualitative mental power.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the defensive posture of the skeletons. His eyes mostly fell on the sternum of the skeletons. He said seriously, "from your performance, the red light is the key to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The skeleton man moved his finger bones and was already thinking about the next battle.


    Strong is divided into several kinds.


    It''s not that there''s no chance of winning.


    There is no time to think about the future. If this battle is bound to start, what we should think about is how to win.


    Winners live, losers die.


    The rules of the food chain have always been.


    The red light in the eye socket of the skeleton man gradually became weak, and finally became almost invisible.


    From the momentum of his body, there was a smell of wildness.


    "It''s OK to let you know in advance. My team doesn''t need a guide, but if it''s you."


    Luo removed the books and opened all the fine holes at the same time.


    A momentum more powerful than that of the skeleton man emanated from Luo''s body, and the small room was filled in a short moment.


    That''s Predator aura.


    The skeleton man subconsciously stepped back until the skeleton hit the wall, and then realized that he had no choice but to face Rona''s aura, which belonged to the predator.


    At that moment, the skeleton man''s mind came up with a scene of East fulis confronting the fluffy monster group.


    Is that the feeling?


    Just with this kind of aura, ordinary creatures don''t even have the idea of rising resistance, do they?


    In order to survive, the spirit of war sprouted out of the skeleton man was quickly dissipated by Luo''s aura.


    He knew he couldn''t go on like this.


    If you don''t take the initiative to attack, the other side doesn''t need to move at all, and you will lose!

 Chapter 1064

    In order to survive, skeletons will do everything they can.


    But, facing Luo, he really has no bottom in his heart.


    Fortunately, the room was not big, but it was good for him.


    In the final analysis, he still has transcendent confidence in his own hardness.


    The fighting was imminent and the atmosphere in the room was quite tense.


    "I have to Take the initiative


    The skeleton''s toe bone moved a little forward.


    In his field of vision, Luo''s back, as if there is a twisting unknown breath.


    If there are sweat glands, the body may be soaked with sweat.


    With this body, I have overcome many cruel environments, but I have never faced such a strong individual with such a clear strength.


    It''s about the natural environment Different things exist.


    Just before the idea of being bound by the aura was about to be liberated, Luo Feng''s voice was like the last straw, pressing on the skeleton.


    "It''s no use."


    Luo said word by word.


    Every time you say a byte, the momentum will be strong.


    At the last node, the skeleton was completely crushed.


    Damn it!


    Why is that?


    In silence, the skeleton man was shouting in his heart.


    Why can''t your feet move?


    Why are you afraid before you fight?


    Clearly there is no way out, can only fight to the end!


    "It''s not a fight between trapped animals. Even if you don''t want to admit it, it can''t change the fact that you are in a dead state." Luo suddenly took a step forward, "in this case, there is no significance of struggle, moreover, it is also the most critical point."


    "You know that I''m better than you, not at all."


    "Now, your perception should be clearer."


    Luo suddenly disappeared in place, the next moment appeared in front of the skeleton.


    Right hand, has passed through the bone gap, holding the lifeblood of the skeleton.


    Suddenly like this moment, the skeleton talent suddenly returns to God, but it has no strength to return to heaven.


    "I knew you were such a person..."


    The skeleton man''s eyes towards Luo were full of resentment.


    Luo did not speak, but separated the part of the red light mass and immediately went out backward.


    When their lifeblood is taken out, the first thought of the skeleton is to die.


    In desperation, he was shocked to realize that he was not dead.


    He looked at the red light separated by Luo alone.


    In this way, Luo called out books in front of the skeleton people. When he opened the pages, he felt nostalgic.


    Without further thinking, he pressed the red light to the page. As a result, an insurmountable resistance came from the gap between the red light and the page.


    "It''s not going to work."


    Seeing this, Luo sighed with regret.


    The red light group is the lifeblood of the skeleton people, but it is also the source of their mental power.


    So there is no way to seal the light ball into the page. If we want to cut off the air and then seal it into the page, then the skeleton will surely die first.


    When he saw that the mental power of the skeleton man was extended from the red light group, Luo actually had an expectation, but he wanted to verify it by himself. Of course, he was disappointed.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    At this time, the skeleton man realized that Luo didn''t release any killing intention.


    I was frightened by Luo''s momentum before, so I didn''t realize it.


    Now to see Luo''s action, the skeleton people are afraid, but it''s inexplicable.


    He didn''t know Luo''s reading ability. Of course, he couldn''t guess Luo''s plan.


    "Nothing. I''ll pay you back."


    Luo simply took out the lifeblood of the skeleton man and returned it.


    When the skeleton man reacts again, the root of life returns to his body.


    He looked down at the red light, and his mood was complicated.


    I want to go home!


    "Well, let''s continue the" I ask you a question "section."


    After returning the red group of light to the skeleton man, Luo called out the books and quills again, and then sat down on the chair, as if nothing had happened.


    The skeleton man looked up at him with only one voice in his heart.


    I really want to lift the table!


    After that, the atmosphere gradually eased down, leaving only Luo and the skeletons in the room.


    After such an experience, the skeleton man completely lost some hidden thoughts.


    In the largest room of the fourth dimension apartment, people are checking the situation of Luo and the skeleton man through the pictures projected by Fox nianshou.


    "There''s something unspeakable about it."


    Dongba and Nick said with one voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two of them looked at each other, and then moved quickly.Just now, Luo''s action of taking out the lifeblood of the skeleton people brought back their memory.


    At that time, Nick even touched his crotch subconsciously.


    "It seems that Luo wants to absorb the skeleton into the team." Dongba is a thoughtful way.


    "Maybe it would be better to kill it."


    Stacy, who has always been silent, seems to have a natural sense of resistance to skeletons.


    King took a look at starjee and said, "the skeleton is indeed a destabilizing factor, but it can''t deny its value."


    "I understand Luo has a need for skeletons, but that''s not enough to change my point of view." Stacy had a rare confrontation with Kim.


    "I can see that." Kim nodded.


    His senses were still very keen, and he noticed that starjee''s attitude towards skeletons was a little out of line, but the skeletons were very afraid of starjee.


    If you think about it, starjee and the skeletons are very similar in a sense.


    To apply the common terms in the game is The breath of the dead?


    "Don''t worry too much. Rowe won''t do anything uncertain." Bishi leaned on his chin and said seriously: "if he thinks that the skeleton can become a teammate, the skeleton can''t run away anyway. If he thinks that the skeleton can''t become a teammate, he will decisively let the skeleton leave after squeezing the value."


    "From the standpoint of a skeleton man, as long as he is knowledgeable enough, there will be no storm."


    Kim and starjee each look at the calm Bisky.


    As an old man in the team, there is nothing about strength. Bishi''s speech at any time is very convincing.


    After that, the topic is over.


    Time passed peacefully. Under self generated pressure, Nobu only spent six days demolishing the entrance and exit.


    So the team headed for the ground.


    At the time of leaving, the skeleton man asked for calcium.


    Luo, of course, had no reason to refuse. After asking what calcium supplement was, he took the initiative to help the skeletons hunt and kill several skeletons, and then everyone watched the skeletons absorb the skeletons into the red light in their bodies.


    There is an obvious digestive process, and then it feeds back to the skeleton. It looks amazing.


    After the skeleton people finished calcium supplement, the team set foot on the journey.


    Because there are many creatures in the underground world that can move on the ground, many channels are left behind.


    It took only three days for Luo''s team to leave the underground world and come to the world on the ground.


    Under the guidance of the skeleton man, it took another week to come to a wasteland full of strange rocks.


    "Here it is."


    The skeleton man, like the prisoner under escort, came to the wasteland to identify the scene.


    Luo looked at the surrounding environment and immediately asked, "where is the direction?"


    The skeletons point northeast.


    They followed the direction pointed by the skeleton man.


    If you go that way, will it be possible to meet Dong fulis?


    That''s the most legendary human being.


    "If I remember correctly, if I go straight in that direction, about half a month''s journey, I will pass a large scale ruins."

 Chapter 1065

    People will remember where they have been, but it may not be very clear for a moment to deal with it by their head.


    Vaguely or vaguely remember.


    Then, when we get to the place where the memory is carried, every drop will come together.


    As if suddenly recalled something, the memory of the skeleton people for this place gradually became clear.


    He was sure in which direction he was going, and he remembered what was in that direction.


    Just as at the moment, he put forward: on the way to that direction, there is a large scale relic.


    "What remains?" Asked Luo.


    According to the information provided by the skeletons, there are eight ruins.


    Among them, there are only three relatively complete and large-scale relics.


    The other five sites, if the archaeological value is ignored, are just a pile of broken walls scattered on the ground.


    "Remains of the bronze age." The skeleton man replied concisely.


    It is large in scale and connected with the copper age.


    People who have memorized the information will understand it as soon as they hear it.


    "Is that the most dangerous relic?" Dongba hesitated.


    Skeletons have a bad feeling for Dongba, so they don''t plan to talk to Dongba at all.


    Luo answered for him, saying, "yes, only if the information provided by the skeleton is correct."


    "Of course, I don''t want to make fun of my own life!" The skeleton man said solemnly.


    "Oh."


    Dongba sneered and immediately looked at Luo and asked, "are you going there?"


    "What do you think?" Luo did not answer, but looked at his teammates and asked.


    "Go!!" Sarin cast her first vote excitedly.


    "Lo, you haven''t been there yet, so I want to see it." Sheila.


    "To be honest, I''m not interested in relics, but there are usually some flowers and plants in relics. Maybe I can find some tobacco materials." Lao Bai Dao.


    "Well Isn''t that the most dangerous relic? Can I not go? " Nick, hands up.


    "You can stay in the apartment." Nob glanced at him.


    "Hey, copper monster? I don''t know if it''s hard enough. " Xinchang''s thumb is gently pressed on the handle of the knife. Since he changed the sharp stone knife, he seems nervous and wants to find more opponents to try it.


    That''s more crazy than wojin.


    Looking at the northeast direction, Jin Jingping said seriously, "that is the only way. I believe Dong fulis will stop at the ruins. Even if he is no longer there, he may leave traces or clues."


    "King, isn''t Dong fulis your ancestor? Is it not good to call your name directly? " Buhalagen said straightly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Old button burst out laughing.


    On the other hand, even Luo could not help laughing.


    Looking at the smiling teammates, gold forehead down several black lines, since one of the team''s goals is to find East fulis, this black spot may be accompanied to the end of the road.


    "Please be serious." Kim is rarely so helpless.


    "Well, this kind of sensitive topic should be mentioned less in the future." Luo said seriously.


    Your sister


    Jin rubbed his temples.


    "I see."


    Bukhara nodded cleverly.


    Bisky, Maggie and Brune''s drift tickets are voided.


    Even so, more than half of the members of the team voted to stop by the ruins.


    Seeing that Luo and his party had made a decision, the skeleton man seized the right time and said weakly, "well, can I go?"


    His words attracted people''s attention.


    "I''m afraid not." Luo said.


    "You want to break your promise!" The skeleton man got excited.


    "No, no, no, because I''m not finished with my problems."


    "Then ask quickly!"


    "I''ll ask when I think about it."


    "Shameless!"


    The skeleton man understood that he didn''t intend to let himself go from the beginning.


    Simply!


    At the beginning of the idea, the red light mass behind the sternum suddenly had a reaction.


    But soon, he thought of that day in the room alone in front of Luo''s scene, suddenly feel desperate.


    Just had the red light regiment of the beginning, so simply extinguished.


    "You want to Back to human? " Luo Xiaomi stares at the skeleton man who is hard to swallow in one breath.


    "I don''t want to."


    The skeleton came back coldly.


    Deep down in his heart, he thought of himself as human, but he never wanted to be human again.


    Because the present body is the basis for him to survive in the dark continent, so only a fool would want to return to the human body.


    From this, he can understand the group of humanoid groups who make changes in order to survive.As long as we can survive, as long as we can make the ethnic group continue.


    So why not abandon something?


    Luo could see that the skeleton man was serious, and he was disappointed.


    If he wants to attract the skeleton people, it is impossible to take the key point, then he can only do what he likes.


    During this period of time, he was thinking about why he wanted to make skeletons his teammates.


    To think about it is to turn the skeleton man back into a human being.


    Unexpectedly, the skeleton people would refuse so simply.


    Luo did not ask why, but leaned on his chin to meditate.


    Why else?


    Rebuild your home?


    Or revenge?


    Come on, step by step.


    Luo did not think about it any more. He looked to the northeast and said calmly, "ready to go."


    Skeleton man is not willing, but can do nothing, so that he and Luo have the same idea, step by step.


    The black cat emerged from the back of Luo''s hand and became a huge panther.


    They all jumped on the broad back of the black cat.


    After that, the black cat stepped into the air and went to the northeast.


    Taking an empty road can avoid many dangers on the ground.


    Of course, there''s also a chance to encounter tricky flying creatures.


    Luo asked the black cat to slow down. He didn''t have to rush, but he had to be able to see the situation clearly.


    .......


    underground ruins, a long brick corridor came with a slight sound of footsteps.


    The corridor is dark. Looking far away, you can see the light source as fine as stars.


    A figure, out of the dark, towards the light source in front.


    That figure, is the hunter association president - Nitro.


    At this moment, his left hand is naturally placed on the side of his body, while his right five fingers are close together and cross his chest with a prayer gesture.


    In the middle of the corridor, which stretches down obliquely and leads to nowhere, there are all kinds of strange but dangerous copper mechanical life bodies floating in the air.


    You can''t see things in the dark, but if you just focus on your eyes, the energy crystal light of the copper mechanical life will become extremely bright.


    The copper Mechanical creatures, aware of the existence of nitro, rushed to nitro as if they were suddenly stimulated.


    "Don''t waste too much energy on you."


    Looking at the rushing copper mechanical life, nitro whispered to himself.


    Whew!


    A golden arm appeared out of thin air, like a fly swatter, beating down the copper mechanical life one by one.


    In less than a moment, there was a lot of debris, but the energy spar was intact.


    Nitro''s eyes did not stop, straight ahead.


    One kilometer? Or two kilometers?


    Nitro did not go to count, but concentrate on recovering all the way since the consumption of mental strength.


    A few minutes later, the small, starry spot finally opened up.


    He did not hesitate to walk into the light, where there is a very wide space, like an ant colony led by a branch road.


    There was a familiar voice in the light.


    "My dear father, sometimes being too confident is not a good thing."

 Chapter 1066

    That voice, it''s byond''s.


    From the first syllable, nitro recognized it in a flash.


    However, his steps did not stop at all, strode into the room full of light, as if he had already known that BYD was here.


    The corridor to this point is half inclined downward, but the room is flat and unaffected.


    The interior space of the room is very large. The walls made of bricks and stones are filled with energy stones of copper mechanical life, and the light source comes from these energy stones.


    Biyangde was standing in the middle of the room, his body as straight as a sword, and his whole body was full of sharp edges.


    After he said that, he looked at nitro calmly and walked into the room. Then, a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Why laugh?


    Not even him.


    "You alone? Sometimes being too confident is not a good thing. " Nitro saw clearly the environment in the room at a glance, dropped his right hand to his side for the first time, and returned what Yang Degang just said.


    "Ha ha." But Yang de said: "I''m more serious than you To see you off ahead of time? "


    "That''s what I''ve always expected of you." Nitro has a dangerous smile.


    "That''s it. No matter how much I don''t want to bear the name of Patricide, I can only meet your expectations now." Biyang De''s rough face gradually showed a trace of chill.


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth and a strong sense of war in his eyes, nitro bent his knees slightly. His left hand dropped to the footwall and his right hand hung in front of his chest. He wholeheartedly made an offensive and defensive start.


    Trapped here for so long, isn''t that the moment you''re waiting for?


    Capture or kill on the spot.


    There is no need to deliberately choose.


    In other words, there is no choice.


    Seeing nitro put on his posture very simply, BYD began to check the degree of Arm Armor''s wearing at random. While checking, he said in a cold voice: "the people who come with me are not simple guys."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nitro is silent.


    "Your people can''t cope with that group of guys, so ah, you are always like this. Once your eyes are captured by something, you can''t accommodate anything else."


    After Biyang de had checked his arm armor, it was the end of the sentence.


    In an instant, a more energetic and powerful mind suddenly appeared on him.


    "In the end, you haven''t changed at all, my beloved father."


    Biyangde also put on a posture similar to Tai Chi, with the right hand dominating the upper and the left hand dominating the lower, and the palms of the two hands facing each other.


    That posture, however, is quite similar to the starting style of nitro, but there are obvious differences.


    "I won''t let this fight end too soon. I will satisfy your unreasonable desire to fight before my teammates come back."


    General to general, soldier to soldier.


    It was an opportunity that nitro had been waiting months for, so he took the risk.


    Originally, he had planned to play more than a dozen, but the result was more than Yang De''s confidence, which gave him the result he most wanted to see.


    But compared with Yang De''s words, it is another kind of self-confidence to teammates.


    Byond believes that the professional hunter who is favored by nitro will be defeated by his teammates.


    "If you look down on your opponent, you will suffer. I should have taught you countless times."


    Nitro eyes revealed a sharp edge, but suddenly started.


    The two sides are far apart, with nitro in front of the door and byond in the middle of the room.


    At this distance, it''s not enough to start the battle in a flash.


    But nitro did it and did it.


    A golden arm of Avalokitesvara appeared behind biyangde.


    With a small action made by nitro, the palm of Guanyin''s arm immediately slaps Biyang de on the back of the head with great force.


    Bi Yang De''s right hand thundered up and across the back of his head.


    The palm of Guanyin''s hand is on biyangde''s right arm.


    A circular wave of air came out from the contact points of the two sides.


    There was no special action compared with Yang De, but the palm and even the arm of Guanyin smashed into light points after hitting the arm armor and dissipated in the air.


    As if, it was hurt to pieces.


    In other words, he was smashed by the strength of his palm.


    "Look down on you? Although I think you have no chance of winning, I haven''t seen you from the beginning to the end. " Bi Yang de slowly put down his hand, when the smile completely convergence, a face of indifference.


    "It''s just that your entry point, timing, speed, palm style and the most important" strength "have long been remembered by my body."


    Nitro said no more and stepped forward with both hands.The golden Avalokitesvara did not appear behind nitro or in front of byeond.


    Instead, the golden arms seem to pass through the void, maintaining their existing form before the Avalokitesvara form is fully materialized, clapping their hands towards the rear of biyangde.


    In the second attack, Biyang de no longer raised his arm to block, but released the circle with great confidence, and walked forward with an irregular pace


    he saw the track of the attack in a short time by reading things, so in that irregular pace, he accurately avoided the attack from behind.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Guanyin palm over the body than Yang De, hit on the ground, issued bursts of loud sound.


    The scale of the sound is enough to judge the power of the hand strike, but several palms fall to the ground without any cracks on the bricks and stones on the ground.


    Nitro is in and byeond is in.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    Nitro increased the attack distance by using the restriction that Guanyin was not fully manifested but consumed the same mental power.


    Normally, the power of this attack will be weakened accordingly.


    However, nitro''s Guanyin strike has not been weakened.


    He won''t be surprised that he can block the next blow more easily than Yang De, but he was surprised that he didn''t have any damage when he was patted on the ground.


    In addition to the accident, it is not depression or doubt, but joy.


    He and BYD live in a room with ant colony structure deep in the ruins of the earth. If the room collapses because of fighting, it is not the result he wants to see.


    "In this way, we can do our best."


    Nitro is focused on the distance between him and byond.


    However, he did not know that Bi Yangde, who had more information, chose the battlefield here.


    Because, as a former safe area, not only the hardness of the bricks and stones is amazing, but also the energy stone embedded in the wall can provide absolute shockproof function, and no matter how noisy it is, you don''t have to worry too much about the wall being pierced.


    ...


    the two sides trapped in the underground ruins, relying on edible vines, have been circulating here for a long time.


    Finally, after thoroughly investigating the distribution of copper mechanical life bodies and obtaining a lot of information, the two sides finally launched a close battle.


    And above the ground, there are still a surprising number of copper mechanical life, as well as dangerous scarecrows.


    At this moment, a figure quietly came into the vision of copper mechanical life and scarecrow.

 Chapter 1067

    In order to get closer to the sky, human beings will not stop working at the height of the building.


    High rise buildings can be seen everywhere in the cities of the six continents. Under the pressure of survival, human beings will not die and build higher buildings. Instead, they will go the opposite way and extend their homes to the ground.


    This large-scale site is the standard of the standard, which extends unimaginable large-scale buildings underground.


    Therefore, the buildings exposed to the ground are relatively thin, and the tallest building is not even two meters high.


    The scarecrow who came after the hunter Association stood on the top of the tallest building. For several months, he didn''t move or make any noise, and he didn''t eat or drink


    In such a boring waiting, its line of sight never up, never left to right, but always low head, looking at the ruins of the ground.


    But when the figure came to the edge of the ruins, the Scarecrow''s sight, which had been fixed on the ground for several months, finally changed.


    It looked up at the figure.


    Around them are copper mechanical life bodies with dense hemp like ant colony. They have no eyes in appearance and structure, but they can make people feel the sight.


    When the scarecrow looked at the figure, they also turned their bodies and looked at the figure at the edge of the ruins.


    The arrival of the figure attracted the attention of almost all the copper mechanical life forms and scarecrows.


    The figure, with a pole like figure, is more than three meters high.


    The hands are long, up to the knees.


    The brown leafy clothes were open at will, revealing the color of lime.


    On his face, he wore a smooth white mask without any holes, covering any corner of his face.


    At the back of the head, the black hair looks like it has been smeared with strong styling water and shaped into sharp spines.


    Three white butterflies circled around the figure.


    This body structure is similar to the existence of human beings. Facing the eyes of copper mechanical life and scarecrow, it steps towards the ruins.


    "Gaga."


    There was a slightly strange sound under the smooth white mask.


    As he walked, he raised his right arm as thin as a bamboo pole, with five fingers open and knuckles slightly bent, covering the mask.


    Then, the palm of the hand is pulled down slowly and forcefully.


    The slightly longer fingernails scraped on the mask, making a toothache sound.


    However, as the fingernails slide to the bottom of the mask, it can be seen that the top of the mask is still smooth, leaving no trace.


    When his right hand falls and his left hand goes up, he also scrapes the mask with his fingernails.


    Two hands so alternate, with the slightly longer nails, constantly shaving mask, frequent dental acid sound.


    With such strange behavior, the masked man gradually walked into the ruins.


    The copper mechanical life body, which is extremely sensitive to the invaders, launched an attack on the enemy for the first time.


    However, there was no movement. The nearest copper mechanical life body, which flew by, broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    A surprising number of copper mechanical life bodies, like moths to the fire, gradually turned into fragments and fell on the road of the mask man.


    "Gaga."


    The masked man tilted his neck slightly, stopped and looked at the debris of the hill piled up in front of him in a short time.


    As if thinking about what to do.


    About a few seconds later, he came up with a solution.


    That is, around the hill of debris.


    The masked man traverses a distance to the right and then continues to move towards the interior of the ruins.


    He changed the straight line, and so did the copper mechanical life.


    The body made of copper gears doesn''t make any sound when it breaks up in the air. Only at the moment of landing can it make a short sound.


    They came one after another towards the masked man, and then turned into fragments in silence. In a short time, they pulled up a long wall of debris.


    Standing on the top of the building, the scarecrow calmly looks at the masked man who is also an outsider, suddenly squats down, and then changes into a sitting posture.


    It just sat there, quietly watching the copper mechanical life body turned into piles of endless debris by the masked man by unknown means.


    In this way, the masked man is almost stepping on the remains of the copper mechanical life body, toward the entrance to the underground ruins.


    After a while, the masked man finally came to the nearest entrance.


    Before going in, he suddenly looked at the scarecrow sitting on the top of the building and wondered how the scarecrow could be here.


    But he didn''t waste time thinking.


    Because if you want to think about it, you may have to let him stop here for more than ten minutes.


    After a short pause, he followed the steps into the ruins.


    The copper mechanical life body that attacked him from behind turned into debris in an instant, blocking the entrance of the ruins and the successive copper mechanical life bodies.The masked man soon came to the lower layer of the ruins with weak light. The three white butterflies flying around him gave out bright light.


    A series of light spots, such as powder from the butterfly body.


    "Gaga."


    Strange sound, quietly wave spread out.


    At this moment, the hunter''s Association and byeond''s team in the underground ruins finally began to fight head-on.


    In the past few months, both sides have maintained a high degree of patience. Instead of fighting in a hurry, they have collected important information about the current environment.


    In this way, each step by step, until today, the formal collision.


    The number of hunters'' Association is twice that of Yang De''s team. Normally, if the number is more than one, the fault tolerance rate will increase accordingly.


    But there are copper mechanical life bodies with the ability to rust everywhere, so more people enhance the goal.


    For the first time, the hunter Association lost several members, including two members of the twelve prefectural branches.


    Although Ge Er''s body has not been found, everyone knows that perhaps the rusty powder scattered in a corridor may be the evidence left behind after Ge Er''s death.


    Although the number of the association is more than that of BYD''s team, the winner is still unknown.


    In the room with lots of energy stones, nitro and byander took the lead in fighting, while in other places of the underground ruins, the association and byander''s people met one after another.


    However, for several months, both sides have regarded being in the environment as one of the conditions for winning. Therefore, even if they meet head-on, they may not be in a hurry to decide.


    Run slowly and win.


    This is almost everyone''s idea.


    Only a few people are different, such as nitro and byond.


    Not to use the environment, not to use the underground remains of copper mechanical life.


    In the room, all of a sudden, golden light.


    The solemn and dignified golden Guanyin is bathed in the light of the energy stone.

 Chapter 1068

    An uninvited guest came to the ground, but the people in the underground ruins didn''t know it.


    In the former safe area room, nitro and byander all unreservedly released their strongest thoughts.


    Golden Avalokitesvara is a hundred avalokitesvara of nitro.


    In the insight into the hardness of the room, he has no psychological burden, can be unscrupulous to attack.


    Biyang De''s whole body is covered with a layer of Pengbai''s chanting power, which is very aggressive.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the golden Avalokitesvara behind nitro. There was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    As a son of man, he knows the root and the bottom of his Guanyin. He knows that it is the result of a lot of practice.


    However, he believes that the result should be placed on the body, rather than an object materialized by a mind.


    Of course, he knows the reason why nitro has put the fruits of his hard work on the embodiment.


    It''s just that I''m old.


    But understanding to understanding does not affect Biyang De''s disdain for that kind of practice.


    Bi Yang De''s eyes looking at the golden Avalokitesvara are suddenly covered with countless hands.


    "Tut, I tried my best at the beginning. Yes, when you are old, you are in love with quick decision."


    Yang Debi''s hands suddenly came to meet the sky.


    Golden Avalokitesvara is the palm, while Biyang De is the fist.


    The two sides collided with each other at a very fast frequency, making a dense and deafening sound, and the fierce waves rolled to all directions.


    Cracks, in an instant.


    The palm of Guanyin, which has never been the enemy''s preferred target, was smashed into a power spot in the collision with biyangde''s fist.


    One arm, two arms, three arms


    In successive collisions, Guanyin lost all her arms in a moment.


    Nitro stopped waving gestures, looked at Biyang de with a smile on his face, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "you are growing up."


    As soon as his voice fell, he removed the golden Avalokitesvara, but his ability to return to his body was quite limited.


    Because most of the mental power of the incarnation of Guanyin is put on the arm, and the arm is destroyed, so there is not much mental power left to return.


    "It''s not that I''m growing, it''s that you''re going downhill." Bi Yangde raised his arm wearing arm armour and said coldly, "it''s the same strengthening system, but now you''re going after the end at the expense of the beginning."


    "You said Do you want to go from the beginning to the end? "


    The corner of nitro''s mouth suddenly turned up and he was laughing.


    Never give up the hope of further forward, in the pursuit of the road, there is no slack.


    But even so, he can''t refute Bi Yangde''s statement, and he doesn''t need to refute it.


    The golden Avalokitesvara appears again in a complete form.


    Shaping with Qi, but in a moment.


    It''s OK to be destroyed, and you can be reunited anytime, anywhere.


    "Useless work."


    Byeond stepped down and rushed to nitro.


    Seeing this, nitro jumped up in the same place, dodged the collision of BYD, and waved his palm out for the first time.


    The golden Avalokitesvara, which stands on the slope, suddenly strikes like a torrential wind and rain, just like countless columns of golden light falling to the ground.


    "Anything remembered by my body can no longer do me any harm."


    Biyang De''s hands poke out a series of shadows in front of him, forming an indestructible transparent wall, blocking all the palm strokes from the hundred style Guanyin.


    It''s not a simple defense, but a reflection like feature at the time of defense, which makes the hitting arm of Guanyin turn into the most primitive state of mental power when it rebounds.


    Soon, the attack can not be effective hundred Guanyin once again lost all the arms, and the body in the air nitro can only be a materialized retraction.


    However, although the height of the room is not low, it is also quite limited, so the height of nitro is not high.


    Although it can retract and release freely in a very short time, this height also gives the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Beyonds soared to the sky, carrying an invincible momentum, forced to the body in the air where there is no help.


    If Yang Dena can be more than a blow to destroy the arm of Guanyin attack hit the front, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even if nitro has a general understanding of Yang De''s strength, he does not dare to easily try whether he can resist a frontal attack.


    "Positive fatigue, obviously weaker than Yang de."


    Seeing byeond attack from the bottom to the top, nitro sighed in his heart, but he was not in a hurry.


    Golden Avalokitesvara once again appeared, but it was faster than Yang De''s, not to mention waving his hand at him. He couldn''t even build a defense line in a hurry.


    In other words, in this urgent time to call a hundred Guanyin, not only did not work, but also wasted a handful of effective time."Not only have you lost all your teeth, but also how to chew them?"


    Byond''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold. What he said in his heart is compared with nitro''s aging body, while chewing is corresponding to nitro''s long-term accumulated fighting experience.


    In a short time, he thought that nitro''s misjudgment was enough to fall into the abyss, and he never thought to keep his hand. If he could kill nitro next moment, he would not hesitate.


    This is the same for both sides.


    But is it really a failure for nitro to call up Guanyin?


    The target that Guanyin palm can cover is not limited to the enemy, but also includes itself.


    A golden arm, just a little move, pushed nitro''s body in the air to one side.


    It was this slight push that pushed nitro away from the path that byeond could attack.


    In this way, byeond and nitro pass by, and the punch penetrates the body of golden Guanyin, then reaches the ceiling.


    I thought it would be a failure to call up a hundred types of Guanyin at that time


    Slightly surprised than Yang De, but did not affect his follow-up action.


    He quickly adjusted his position, put his foot on the ceiling, and put his pen straight at nitro''s back.


    The golden Avalokitesvara, which was pierced by one blow, broke away, but soon became visible again.


    But at that moment, it disappeared.


    Nitro used "Yin" to hide the body of the hundred style Avalokitesvara, but at the cost of reducing the accuracy and hardness of the hundred style Avalokitesvara to the bottom.


    However, nitro''s call to Guanyin is not to fight back, but


    Guanyin''s arm, which has been removed from his body, once again catches nitro''s body and throws it to one side, avoiding byond''s counterattack.


    Then, it was another use of retraction and release. Guanyin showed itself again. Then, he caught nitro and threw him to the left side of biyangde''s body, who was rushing straight to the ground. He just performed a V-shaped shift in the air.


    Both sides are in motion.


    Nitro came to the left side of byeond''s defenceless body and stabbed him in the left armpit.


    He chose to stab instead of slap in order to prevent the attack of Guanyin.


    Wrapped around the palm of a strong mind, the success of the stab than Yang De.


    Suddenly, the sound of broken bones sounded in the room.


    Then there was BYD''s laughter.


    Nitro flew out upside down.


    He did stab BYD''s side under his arm. Even if he could not penetrate and hurt his internal organs, he could crush BYD''s ribs.


    However, the broken bone was not BYD''s ribs, but his right finger.

 Chapter 1069

    Nero is good at counterattack and hit it.


    However, not only did he not hurt Biyang De, but he did.


    Nitro didn''t summon a hundred style Avalokitesvara to force his body to stop. Instead, he took advantage of the rebound force to fly out and pull away the distance first.


    When it''s about the same, it''s about adjusting your posture and landing steadily.


    The room echoed byond''s laughter.


    Nitro looked down at his fractured right finger and frowned slightly.


    I thought that only blunt injuries with large coverage area would be rebounded, but I didn''t expect that even puncture injuries would rebound.


    It''s a failed attack, but it''s a reminder to nitro.


    It''s just that the fracture of the finger doesn''t affect the appearance of the hundred style Guanyin.


    Even if you are injured, you can rely on the palm of your hand to attack the enemy.


    This is Lee.


    The disadvantage is that it can''t raise the attack level to the peak.


    Nitro calmly looks at Biyang de who does not know why he laughs. The latter smiles and looks at nitro.


    The laughter gradually faded away. Biyang de stretched out his index finger and pointed to his chest side, and said seriously, "it''s dangerous. If you get it, then the battle is over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nitro raised his left hand expressionless, stroked the fractured right finger, and immediately broke the finger straight.


    "Maybe it''s because you are old that I made such a low-level mistake unintentionally."


    Bi Yangde sighed, looking a little annoyed.


    "However, the counterattack just now was really wonderful!"


    The feeling of chagrin began to appear and quickly disappeared, and turned into an undisguised exclamation.


    "Let the ability of Guanyin act on you, and use" Yin "to eliminate the body of Guanyin, so as to achieve the effect of free movement in the air. It''s brilliant, it''s brilliant!"


    One big step ahead of Yang De, followed by the second step.


    His eyes are full of praise, in the eyes of nitro, but particularly dazzling.


    After all, nitro is the father and byond is the son.


    The positions of the two sides seem to have been reversed.


    No wonder nitro is dazzling.


    Bi Yang de strides forward, and his mind is as steady as a rock.


    It''s totally different from Giles'' extreme, and also different from nitro''s static mindfulness.


    It is imperative to put forward a comparative view, that is, yin and Yang.


    Nitro is from prosperity to decline, thus becoming Yin.


    Biyang De is from decline to prosperity, thus becoming Yang.


    In the form of chanting, it is full of vitality, and vitality is the foundation of chanting.


    "In the past, you would never have done that. Well, now you can choose to run away. I won''t chase you." Biyang de suddenly raised his hand to one side of the entrance.


    "Oh."


    Nitrohu''s faint smile.


    "Didn''t you wake up just now? I can break your defense, but you can''t. That''s the fundamental gap between us, so no matter what you do, the only end is defeat. "


    Seeing nietro''s reaction, BYD naturally put down his hand and restrained all his external emotions.


    "Oh."


    Nitro is a smile, but this time the smile - cold suddenly exposed.


    Influenced by nitro''s indomitable will, the speed of manifestation can not be improved, but the original speed of manifestation is fast enough, so it can not be reflected.


    Golden light once again breaks through the energy light in the room.


    Bi Yangde''s eyes are once again filled with the golden light of Guanyin.


    Stubborn


    At this moment, Biyang de finally no longer suppresses his intention to kill.


    No matter who dares to stop him, he will destroy it mercilessly.


    [ninety nine palms]


    the palm strike of hundred style Guanyin is like a rainstorm, splashing on biyangde.


    Bang Bang!


    Biyangde walked with his hands moving together to turn out pieces of boxing shadow, blocking Guanyin''s hand from the shadow.


    You can''t drop a single blow. It''s accurate to the hair!


    He seems to be able to see clearly all the moves of the hundred style Avalokitesvara, or Passive memory?


    Because Guanyin can generate different moves by adjusting the track or order of one of its palms.


    Based on this conclusion, there is no upper limit to the change of the moves of the hundred style Guanyin. If it is simply to avoid, it is not difficult for the masters like Yang De.


    However, than Yang de but not a move to take all.


    Fight head on!


    Only advance, not retreat!


    Biyangde was walking, and defeated the fierce attack of Guanyin.


    Even the Ant King can''t do that.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nitro was silent and looked at the golden light that had dissipated before his eyes.


    A hundred forms of Avalokitesvara without an arm is equivalent to a snake with its fangs pulled out.


    But the fundamental problem is not the loss of mental strength, but the strong offensive and defensive power shown by Yang De.


    "Muscle memory? Or Neural memory? "


    In the face of more powerful than young''s push forward, nitro back distance.


    About byeond''s idea, nitro knows a little bit, not completely.


    On the contrary, nitro''s idea is better known than Yang de''s. even if we don''t care about the differences in age and physical fitness between the two sides, it is not a fair fight in terms of intelligence.


    Up to now, nitro still does not understand the principle of BYD''s reflex damage, but he can be sure that BYD did it with his own body.


    Only by making it clear can we win.


    If you waste your mind before you know it, you will lose all possibilities.


    "You can''t hurt the enemy close to you. On the contrary, you will lose eight hundred. Moreover, the effect of the hundred forms of Guanyin is very little. It''s very difficult."


    Nitro''s calm eyes summon Guanyin again.


    Several times on the inferior position of the confrontation, and did not make him rise a bit of frustration.


    On the contrary, the fighting spirit that did not appear on the face has actually risen in the chest.


    Until now, there is only a trace of regret in the negative emotions generated by nitro.


    Yang niande was sorry to see that he didn''t rebound in the moment of injury.


    Since you didn''t see clearly the first time, try to see clearly the second time.


    Nitro''s eyes narrowed, he prayed, he came out.


    Guanyin, who has been rebuilt several times, once again attacks biyangde fearlessly.


    "No matter how many times you come, the result is the same."


    Bi Yangde''s hand shadow is coming all over the sky.


    He can defeat the attack of Baishi Guanyin without pressure, but he can''t get the opportunity of counterattack.


    The reason is that nitro''s speed of receiving and playing Avalokitesvara is too fast. If he is not in the air, as long as nitro retreats while releasing Avalokitesvara, it will be difficult for BYD to get close to him.


    However, it''s no hurry than Yang De.


    Therefore, he did not expect that nitro would take the initiative to attack again.


    When Guanyin broke up again, nitro rushed in.


    Bi Yang De''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but his actions were unambiguous. With the most accurate and desperate attitude, he was able to take the initiative to attack nitrosa.


    That''s enough to make others surprised by a no dead end blockade.


    However, nitro made a breakthrough. He used the characteristic of Guanyin''s reception and release, that is to say, the usual trick of materialization, to let Guanyin face biyangde''s blockade counterattack.


    Then, at the moment when the two sides touch each other, they decisively withdraw Guanyin and let BYD''s strength overflow, which makes the movement slightly deformed.


    To achieve this, we need to grasp the opportunity to be in place, but with his great experience, benitero has successfully achieved this.


    When byeond''s movement changed, it was the time when the gap appeared in the blockade.


    Nitro, in this short moment, released Guanyin again.


    One side of the arm attacks byond, and the other side of the arm helps him.


    One attack and one defense, like a lotus blooming between the arms of Guanyin.


    So, nitro came to byond''s side, this time, but to the other side.


    The same is five fingers together, wrapped around enough mental power, immediately stabbed to the side of the armpit than Yang de raised his left hand.


    Click!


    Once again, nitro flies backward, and Guanyin spreads with him.


    There is no doubt that it was not byond''s sternum or ribs that made the fracture sound, but nitro''s left finger.


    Once the scene of high similarity happened, BYD didn''t laugh as before, but stepped on the ground with one foot without expression and chased nitro who flew upside down in the air.


    He was castrated so fast that he was able to catch up in a short time.


    Nitro, who was flying upside down, looked at Biyang de with awe inspiring killing intention, but his mouth was silent and grinned.


    At this moment, his left and right fingers have been seriously fractured. Normally, he can''t make effective attack, but he laughs.


    Byeond also saw the smile of nitro, not affected by the slightest, with the straightest punch, trying to break all the life of nitro.


    However, nitro''s potential capacity is still sufficient. No matter when and where he is, he doesn''t think about the rational use of mindfulness. He directly summons Guanyin, pushes his body in the air, and avoids byond''s pursuit.


    So the two sides separated again.


    In terms of the consumption of recitation, nitro has repeatedly received and played a hundred types of Guanyin, and the consumption of recitation is extremely obvious, but there is not much consumption compared with Yang De.From the physical injury point of view, nitro hands and fingers fracture, and than young de intact.


    This shows that benitero is at an absolute disadvantage.


    But at the time when the two sides were separated, it didn''t look like he was at a disadvantage.


    The two sides landed separately and looked at each other from a distance.


    Nitro raised his broken hands, bowed his head and sighed: "hard work..."


    This time, he finally saw the reason why BYD could rebound the damage, and suddenly thought that BYD was his own son.


    Like father, like son.


    The mental strength that covers byeond is like the second perfect muscle, and then assists the real hard tempered muscle.


    The combination of the two is the key to the complex process of bearing, unloading, twisting and rebounding in an instant.


    Even if nitro is called a monster by all the people in the circle in his peak period, at this moment, he will simply throw the adjective "monster" onto byond.


    In those years when he had never been contacted again, Biyang de made an unimaginable effort for this trip to the dark continent.


    On this point, nitro really felt it.


    Physical fitness is monster level.


    Strengthen the use of Department of mind, is also the monster level.


    It''s back to the basics, and it''s also the most simple use of reinforcement.


    From these battles, BYD''s attack or defense seems ordinary, without any fancy. In fact, it contains delicate skills that do not match the strengthening system.


    By contrast


    Nitro put down his severely fractured hands and looked up at the expressionless byond.


    Forced by age and physical changes, he who seeks his way is really not qualified to meet Bi Yangde.


    However, the original intention of this battle is not to satisfy one''s own fighting desire, but to complete the highest level commission in history as a professional hunter.


    At the cost of self loss, more clearly aware of the strength than Yang De, the fighting spirit of nitro has not been affected, on the contrary, it can be said that it is getting higher and higher.


    In the depths of the underground relics, there are many battles.


    It may be tacit understanding or rational judgment.


    No matter where the battle circle is, it takes place in the room, not in the passage.


    It is the same room with wide area, wall and even ceiling embedded with energy stone.


    Compared with the rooms where byond and nitro are located, there are not many energy stones here, so the brightness is not so exaggerated.


    The structure and area of the room are similar, but they are full of Debris and brick walls.


    There''s debris. It''s easy to understand. It''s from the copper mechanical life of death.


    However, located in the depths of underground ruins, every inch of the building has ultra-high hardness, so the origin of the broken brick walls in the room is puzzling.


    The dragon of twelve Earthly Branches -- Porter white.


    His tall figure, who stood out in the ranks of the association, broke into the room.


    His steady and sharp eyes quickly swept through the messy stone array in front of him. Although his vision was limited, he was still keen to smell a hint of danger.


    Breathing, smell, sound and even the fluctuation of mind can prove that there is no sign of enemy in this room.


    However, from the moment Porter stepped into the room, he decided that there was an enemy hiding here.


    That recognition is not the result of judgment, but the intuition of being a three-star terrorist hunter.


    "As far as identity is concerned, can it be of the same kind..."


    Porter [fully armed] heads for the debris of the messy brick wall.


    Along the way, he avoided any place where he might set traps.


    "It''s really worthy of being a three-star terrorist hunter of the hunter Association. Some of the conventional traps often used in the battlefield are similar to children''s tricks in your eyes, right?"


    Above the debris mound, there was a steady and powerful sound.


    "Of course, we don''t expect these pitfalls to hurt you or expose you to flaws."


    Listening to the voice, Porter looks up with a blank face and looks at the sharp eared blonde man in his military uniform.


    "Muir, team Shibi."


    Portwhite directly told the identity of the other party.


    His career itself is related to this aspect. Of course, he knows that in the mercenary industry, he is known as the legendary stone wall team.


    Miao Hai er''s mouth corners a hook, suddenly way: "pa!"


    Before the words are heard, the wreckage around Porter''s body suddenly explodes, and the high temperature heat rolls Porter into it with the air wave.


    "Traps are not just passive triggers." Miao Hai Er light way.


    "You''re right."


    The next second, in the still hot flame, came Porter''s calm voice.

 Chapter 1070

    The mind can resist the damage from weapons such as guns, bombs and grenades, but that is not absolute.


    If you make good use of guns or bombs, even ordinary people are likely to succeed in killing those with mental abilities.


    Compared with guns, bombs are more explosive in an instant, and they are often the same weapons that people who have the ability to read fear.


    As long as the angle, timing, amount of gunpowder and other conditions are up to standard, it is very simple to kill a person who is not well prepared.


    Even if you are on guard against those who have the ability to read, as long as the conditions are up to standard, even if you can''t kill them, you can make the enemy seriously injured.


    Of all the types of minders, only mercenaries are highly dependent on these weapons.


    It''s one of the usual tactics used by the Shibi team, or the mercenary team, to set up bombs in advance and then detonate them to attack or weaken the enemy.


    But listening to the calm voice coming from the hot flame, Muir knew that the arrangement had no effect.


    Of course, this is only a small part of it, and the hunter who stepped into the trap is Porter white.


    Miao Hai Er swept his hands behind him, quickly took out two grenades, pulled the bolt, threw them into the hot flame caused by the explosion, and immediately jumped back down the hill piled up by the brick wall of the debris.


    The two grenades flew left and right into the hot flame. At this time, the two big hands popped out and held the two grenades in the palm of their hands.


    Only two slight dull sounds were heard, and the grenade turned into pieces in the palm of the hand.


    As the heat wave and smoke dissipated, Porter stood unhurt and slowly opened his palm, letting the shell fragments of the grenade slide to the ground.


    "Shibi team is a team composed of eleven mercenaries. It has always been a collective action, and it can''t be just muhelle."


    Porter quickly scanned the surrounding environment, did not rashly release the circle to find out the situation, because when using the circle, the body defense will drop to the bottom, in this kind of situation, it is easy to be shot coldly.


    "If we set traps here in advance, it shows that Shibi team will take this place as the main battlefield, and the familiarity of the site is definitely better than mine."


    "Moreover, the number of people and the geographical advantage are dominant, but they do not intend to carry out frontal operations."


    Porter snorted coldly and said to himself, "this is really the style of the stone wall team. It can maintain a very high survival rate in the battlefields of various countries. After all, it is not a false name."


    "It''s not a bad thing to meet them here. If they are met by other companions, they will be Second kill. "


    "Therefore, I have to eradicate them here to increase the success rate of this operation. On the contrary, if I am eradicated by them, it will increase the failure rate."


    "Of course, I can also choose to avoid the war temporarily, but there is no need. Besides, I don''t need to take the initiative to find you out."


    Porter''s eyes were slightly cold, but he walked into the narrow space separated by the debris brick wall.


    The other side''s concealment ability is extremely professional, and after Miao Hai Er appeared, he quickly hid, presumably to carry out the cat and mouse game to the end.


    However, Porter can not find out the specific location of the team, but can use external force to find out the team.


    Porter walked to the middle of the narrow road, suddenly stirred up the force of pengbainian, injected into his arms, made a posture similar to chest expansion, waved his fists, and hit the left and right sides.


    "Bang!"


    The shaking nature of the mind through the fist shine brilliantly, forming a strong impact, the left and right sides of the mountain pile blasted out a huge gap.


    The rest of the situation spread to the distance, just reluctant to stop.


    The sudden attack did not disturb the members of the Shibi team who were hiding.


    Porter, it''s like nothing''s going on inside.


    In order to avoid being collected by the Shibi team, many common choices are not applicable in this case, such as jumping directly to a high place


    Portbai is very patient, which has something to do with his work all the year round.


    Before the stone wall team takes the initiative to jump out, he will slowly wear away the other party''s patience.


    As for the traps set by the team, they were not enough to pose a threat to him.


    Continue to move forward, avoid multiple traps, occasionally with a few punches, to break down the pile of high brick wall debris.


    Several times, he was involved in the scope of the active detonating bomb, but Porter was able to resist without damage with his strengthening system.


    This situation lasted more than ten minutes, but Porter still couldn''t find the trace of the team.


    Whether it''s triggered by a mobile bomb, or detonated on its own initiative, or even a time bomb


    He came along the way, including the bombs that had been detonated, and he found more than 30 bombs.


    He knew that the actual number of bombs would certainly exceed a hundred.


    Shibi team is to wait and move, and use these traps laid in advance to force themselves to show their flaws.Thinking of this, Porter Palmer recorded the specific location of the triggered bomb.


    The active bomb is OK, but these same triggered bombs may be used in future battles.


    Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. Even if he''s stuck here for a day or even three days, he''s very happy.


    After all, it''s one drag eleven. How about making a profit?


    Porter white is very patient, and the stone wall team is not bad, even don''t worry about Porter White''s chance.


    Just wait for the fuse to burn out. By that time, you can have a thunderous attack on Porter.


    The plan they have adopted is a wave.


    With Graeme as the main player, we should make sure that the firepower can hit Porter white.


    If the association hunter who enters this room is not Porter white, but someone else, then the stone wall team will not be able to do so step by step.


    Both sides are waiting for that moment.


    But first came the copper mechanical life body which was attracted by the explosion.


    "Coming..."


    Portwhite looked at the copper mechanical life that had sprung up from several entrances.


    He has to admit that the team is very capable of terrain operations, and even he can hardly find out where the team is hiding in such an area.


    However, he can use copper mechanical life to find out the team.


    Hundreds of copper Mechanical creatures rushed in from several entrances, but they didn''t sense the existence of the stone wall team. Instead, they came straight towards Porter white.


    Looking at this scene, Porter was surprised.


    Copper mechanical life is very sensitive to intruders. As long as there are intruders in a specific close range, even if they are hidden in the rubble, they will be sensed for the first time.


    However, there is no sign that the copper mechanical life forms in teams from several directions have stopped. Instead, they have a clear goal and come towards themselves.


    In doubt, Porter quickly recorded the path of the copper mechanical life in his head.


    If there is no reaction when the copper mechanical life comes along the way, there should be no members of the stone wall team around the path.

 Chapter 1071

    In order to prevent himself from falling into the situation of being attacked by others, Porter doesn''t have to jump to a high place, nor does he waste his mind to destroy the remains of the brick wall frequently.


    Under various considerations, he lacked the means to find out where the Shibi team was hiding.


    But he is not in a hurry. He chooses to work slowly to produce meticulous work. He is also waiting for the arrival of copper mechanical life.


    He believes that as long as the copper mechanical life enters the specific range of the hiding place of the team, it can sense the members of the team for the first time.


    Even one member can be found, but the fact is different from what he imagined.


    There are eleven people in the team of Mingming stone wall, and the copper mechanical life body comes from several directions, covering more than half of the room. How can we not find one?


    It makes no sense.


    But in fact, Porter didn''t think much about it. He didn''t waste his mind to attack the copper mechanical life bodies, but introduced them into the range of induction bombs.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the frequent movement of portwhite, the copper mechanical life body following him constantly triggers the bomb trap, which causes a violent explosion.


    These bombs can be detonated at close range to kill ordinary minders, but they can''t leave any trace on the copper mechanical life.


    In this way, Porter with a group of copper mechanical life in the room to make a scene.


    As long as there is a bomb detonated area, are ruled out by Porter white.


    This is the most basic judgment.


    As more than half of the room was affected by the bomb, the stone wall team was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Portbai was puzzled, and under the condition of ensuring his own safety, he solved the copper mechanical life behind him one by one.


    Until the last copper mechanical life body turned into pieces and poured all over the ground, the team still didn''t move.


    Porter picked up a piece of energy stone, his eyes awe inspiring swept over the mess, his brow slightly frowning.


    It''s not impatience, it''s confusion.


    Killing more than 100 copper mechanical life bodies wasted a lot of his mental energy, and he could not waste more mental energy in order to find out the hiding place of the Shibi team, so as to wipe out the debris in front of him.


    Portbai stopped for a moment, looked at the area not affected by the explosion and fighting, and walked towards the area after half a silence.


    At this time, without any omen, the bomb trap handled with ingenious methods was initiatively detonated.


    The heat wave carried the gravel, and the approaching Porter was swept into it.


    Shibi team endured for a period of time, and finally started.


    They don''t expect the traps they set in advance, because the opponents who step into the room are three-star terrorist hunters or top-notch people who strengthen their ties.


    Therefore, as long as porter enters the area of the bear trap, they will act decisively instead of relying on bombs to seriously injure porter.


    That is at the moment, after detonating the bombs connected with the three rings, members of the Shibi team appeared one after another.


    As well as the copper wall, several mechanical bombs fell out of the area.


    The position of their appearance was obviously beyond Porter''s expectation.


    In one area, is it avoiding the induction of copper mechanical life?


    Another area is avoiding damage from bombs without using mindfulness?


    Porter has no enough time to think about the reason. When he got out of the explosion, on a two meter high inclined brick wall in front of him, the fully armed Graeme pointed the gun at him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the sudden appearance of many members of the Shibi team is like drilling out of the entrance of the fourth dimension apartment.


    Before their appearance, they were like air, which also showed their strong terrain combat ability.


    In the cockpit of Graeme''s weapon, there are three members of the team on the cliff, while muhelle, who has been exposed before, stands beside Graeme.


    At this moment, it is meaningless to explore the reason why Muir can appear here.


    The battle starts in a flash.


    Graeme fired for the first time after the muzzle of the gun was aimed at porter.


    A barrage of bullets transformed from the mental force suddenly hit Porter''s body, while the other two members of the stone wall team also raised the arms that were materialized from the mental force and fired at Porter''s side and back.


    For a moment, a barrage of bullets focused on portbai.


    Dada dada!


    The surface of the floor tile with amazing hardness was broken by Graeme''s reading bullet, splashing a burst of gravel and smoke, which covered Porter white.


    Fire for five minutes.


    This is the unconventional duration of the Shibi team after taking the [fire gathering offensive].


    Normally, it takes one minute to solve the enemy or a team, but now the enemy is Porter white.


    Even those with the ability to release memes have to bear a lot of burden, even a lot of effort.But with the help of Graeme''s mobile Arsenal, every member of the team can easily convert the gas into a bomb, and then attack the enemy.


    For five minutes, Porter was under fire.


    The Shibi team doesn''t have to worry about the overheating of the guns, and doesn''t have to waste a little time by changing the clips. It''s a real seamless fire collection.


    Under this kind of high-density fire attack, even if Porter is the top one who can strengthen his ability, the people of the stone wall team will think that Porter is not dead but also disabled.


    The smoke and dust filled the field of vision, and the team focused on the situation in the field.


    Suddenly, the dust is swept by an air current.


    The stone wall team reacted very quickly and pulled the trigger again to open fire.


    But it''s not as fast as the airflow in the smoke.


    Porter was not killed or maimed by the fire.


    He sticks out the smoke and goes in the direction he came.


    There, there are two members of the Stonewall team with guns.


    Over the barrage of gunfire coming from behind, Porter white resisted the chanting bullets from the two members of the stone wall team, quickly stretched out his hands and held their heads.


    He didn''t crush his head at the first time, but just like catching a chicken, he put the two men in front of him.


    Of course, the firecracker like gunfire suddenly died out.


    Muir looked at Porter''s body behind the two companions, and his cold eyes swept over Porter''s bleeding bodies.


    Five minutes of high-density fire gathering didn''t make Porter lose his fighting power.


    "Recommend firing."


    Graeme''s mechanical voice came out of the cockpit.


    The eyes of the three companions sitting in the cockpit changed slightly, but there was no obvious reaction on their faces.


    Miao Hai Er frowned and thought about the gain and loss quickly.


    At the moment, Porter is injured, and the chance of saving his companion is zero. Therefore, he should not be restrained by the so-called hostages, but pursue while winning.


    "You will not sacrifice in vain, and the Novell foundation will never disappoint us."


    Miao Hai Er knew that it was the moment of racing against the clock, that is, he decisively gave an order with a gesture.


    As a result, the muzzle of the gun shot out again.


    Porter, who holds two members of the team, sighs in his heart.


    This kind of result, in fact, is also in his expectation.


    However, there will be a fierce battle between the two.


    You may not be able to kill all the other people, or you may commit your life here.


    Porter''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and his mind was directly injected into the bodies of the two members of the stone wall team, which immediately threw out towards the nearest enemy.


    The two bodies were smashed in vain in the air.


    Flesh and blood and bones, carrying the power of mind to the invasion of niantan.


    At the same time, Porter bear the pain brought by the injury, take the initiative to attack!

 Chapter 1072

    The Novell foundation, also known as the Freemasons of the mercenaries.


    Its main function is to provide money, medical treatment, child care, education and other assistance to the bereaved after the death of mercenaries, and to protect their survival rights and interests.


    Of course, the operation of institutions requires a lot of money, and the source of money is the mercenaries in active service.


    This is a miraculous and extremely sacred account. It is not allowed to be tainted or connected with the word "corruption".


    With this support, the mercenaries who lick blood on the edge of the knife for many years have no worries.


    Companions are taken as hostages, which is similar to the phenomenon of "encircling corpses to fight for help" in the battlefield.


    However, the coerced companions are more likely to choose to make their own decisions.


    That''s the impact of the Novell foundation, at least not to make mercenary lives cheap.


    Nevertheless


    This is the dark continent.


    Everyone''s hand is very important!


    Porter White''s eyes were cold, and he used the two corpses as ammunition. When he stopped reading for a moment, it could also play the role of attack and confusion.


    Personally smash the body of the companion, but the remaining members of the team are not soft hearted.


    Such concepts as "making peace in the land" have never been with them.


    People are rotten when they die. That''s their value.


    So, they simply smashed the bodies of their companions to make sure that their vision was not affected.


    Then, the gun line of the fire quickly and ruthlessly pulled to Porter white.


    "Come back!"


    Miao Hai er''s indifferent voice was magnified by chanting, and the noise of guns in the field was over.


    Five members of the stone wall team who set up the gun line in another place did not hesitate to obey the order. They did not hesitate to give up the high cohesion of the gun line, but also wanted to distance themselves from Porter.


    Seeing that the members of the five stone wall teams began to break away from the attack area, Porter felt it a pity that he could only turn the target to the robot above the broken wall.


    He doesn''t want to be left or right to fly a kite, and the main source of fire for the team is the robot.


    Most of the injuries on him came from the work of the robot team of Shibi.


    "If you knock down the firepower point, you can smooth out the disadvantage brought by the wound. If it takes too long, I will..."


    Porter swerved fiercely and rushed towards Graeme, like a chariot in a no man''s land.


    "What a tough guy. He deserves to be the top one who can strengthen the ability of the Department."


    Muir looked at Porter''s evasion, but sneered in his heart.


    No matter what choice Porter makes in the middle of the battle circle, once he steps into the bear trap, his only end is to be killed by them.


    This is the winner and loser.


    The ripples of Porter''s body will continue to be strong.


    Most of them didn''t work, but some of them succeeded in penetrating Porter''s skin, leaving blood holes.


    Injuries to the naked eye in the speed of increasing, and Porter white also successfully stepped into the range to attack Graeme.


    However, under the indifferent gaze of Muir, the ground in front of Porter suddenly explodes.


    "Damn it


    Porter''s eyes were filled with the roaring hot flame, and then his body was shocked out by the impact of the explosion.


    The bomb was so finely controlled that it was powerful enough to make Porter fly without hurting himself.


    Porter flew backwards and immediately rolled out on the ground for several laps before stopping.


    Naturally, the bomb did not hurt Porter white, but it blocked Porter White''s crucial close charge.


    From the explosion to Porter''s flight, there was still no cease-fire for the team.


    The constant recitation, like raindrops, frequently falls on the body of Porter bagaoda.


    Accurate and fierce, there is a sense that even if Porter becomes a piece of meat, it is impossible to cease fire.


    Porter white stands up against the barrage of bullets and wants to get rid of the firepower lock of the stone wall team. However, the other side is professional and uses the impact of reciting bullets to frame Porter white in the firepower circle.


    It''s a very hopeless team type. If it''s a small team, it''s OK, but Porter is a man, completely beaten.


    That only 11 people of the stone wall team, Leng is played hundreds of ability to read the effect of cooperation.


    Portbai felt that the situation was not good, and he also underestimated the opponent''s sustained combat power and frontal attack power.


    "What''s the matter? If it is a materialized system, then the continuous output force of the ammunition should be limited, and the single point strike force can not be so high. If it is a release system, due to the constraints of the materialized firearms, it is impossible to have such strong firepower. "


    Baud''s white face was a little ugly. He miscalculated the firepower of the team and lost the chance.


    If we continue to grind like this, let alone defeat the stone wall team, we may sacrifice our lives for nothing.Porter white think through the joint, decisively retreat, withdraw from the stone wall team''s gun line length.


    Two members of the Stonewall team were killed just now, and the other five retreated, so that there was a serious gap in the fire circle, which was enough for porter to evacuate safely.


    Seeing Porter''s action, a cold smile appeared in the corner of Muir''s mouth.


    Wolves hunt. When the prey is injured and bleeding, they will wait for the prey to lose the strength to resist.


    Graeme''s insistence on firepower makes people think that he and she are fixed-point fort, but it is not.


    The robot''s high-tech steel feet suddenly eject white fireworks, the brick wall of the foothold is dissolved into a high-temperature money pit by the fireworks, and the heavy fuselage floats up with the help of thrust.


    Graeme is a rare top-level expert in materialization. He can easily materialize all kinds of modern guns, even firepower weapons, and even this high-tech robot.


    It seems that his or her brain cavity is different from that of ordinary people, so it''s much less difficult to produce objects than ordinary people, and relatively immune to the constraints of the mind.


    This kind of person, who is born to be an embodiment, is also extremely rare among the billions of people.


    The firearms and even military supplies held by the members of the team were basically possessed by Graeme.


    Therefore, porter will doubt the positioning of the members of the team.


    Just because the guns used are materialized objects from outsiders, the stone wall team''s releasers only need to convert their mindfulness into ammunition, which can transform their high-efficiency lethality.


    Such a simplified process is the key to achieving seamless firepower and power.


    Portbai takes the initiative to break away from the gun line, while the stone wall team hangs tightly behind him.


    They have put the label of "chronic death" on Porter''s body. The next step is to wait for porter to die.


    Graeme is so strong!


    Every time we fight, the members of Shibi team, including the captain Muir, will praise the strength of Graeme from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the group of people with the ability of realization, they dare to conclude that Graeme is the first one with the ability of realization in the world!

 Chapter 1073

    The prey in the trap is basically difficult to escape.


    Of course, as a prey, Porter has no such consciousness.


    He not only wanted to get out of the trap, but also figured out how to kill the team.


    It''s just that when the seemingly bulky robot floats up, Porter feels threatened.


    I thought the opponent was a type of fixed-point fire output, but I didn''t expect that the mobility was not weak.


    That''s OK. The main reason is that the other party''s team cooperation ability is too strong, and he is extremely hard to deal with it alone.


    If at least one partner cooperates with him, he has the confidence to pull out the other''s paw and then slowly nibble away.


    Unfortunately, that''s just if.


    The team was forced to break up by the people on the side of BYD, and most of them had to fight on their own.


    Of course, what the people of the association want is a situation in which individual combat capability can be used.


    On the individual combat capability, Porter of the strengthening department has high confidence, but when he saw the team of the stone wall team with combat capability, he already had the idea to retreat.


    This situation of losing the first chance, even if nitro grows up, it is difficult to get a bargain.


    "I have to go back first..."


    Porter is now seriously injured. It''s better to avoid fighting first, and then wait for the injury to heal.


    With the cultivation and physical quality of his strengthening department, this injury will not take long to heal.


    The idea of avoiding war was subconsciously applied to portbai''s body movements.


    The feeling that he would fight back at any time completely disappeared, and what remained was the determination not to turn back.


    The powerful recitation group fell like a shower behind Porter white, making a long row of shallow craters on the ground.


    "The prey wants to escape."


    Miao Hai Er holds a gun with one hand and makes three pieces of sign language to his teammates with the other hand.


    It''s not an international sign language, but a coded sign language that''s only used inside the team.


    Do you want to perform formation C? ¡¿


    the so-called C formation is the speed at which a team of hounds takes risks and drags their prey.


    [no, the prey is the type with strong counterattack and can''t give him any chance. ¡¿


    there was a chill in Muir''s eyes. His three fingers suddenly changed, cut into five shapes, and then stopped.


    [blocking the door, hunting trapped animals! ¡¿


    [understand! ¡¿


    the number of read bullets hitting Porter is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Reduce firepower and increase mobility.


    Porter, determined to avoid the war, did not realize this.


    Graeme hovered in the air, and the green machine gun in his right hand changed its shape in a wave of mental force, and turned into a tank like barrel, with a cold, dark sheen flashing above the barrel.


    This kind of double precision operation is extremely difficult, and only those with Luo''s level of reading ability can do it.


    Graeme couldn''t have done that without the help of his three teammates.


    That''s the horror of teamwork.


    The long barrel with dangerous luster was aimed at the back of portwhite, and a group of thoughts gathered at the tail of the barrel.


    A second later, the shell, compressed with a lot of force, slid out of the barrel.


    At that moment, Porter perceived the danger and made a response.


    He stopped in a hurry, then turned his ankle to avoid the shell which compressed a lot of energy.


    At the same time, he looked back at the barrel on Graeme''s right hand, and his eyes changed.


    "That robot Is it materialized? "


    Porter was shocked. It was hard to imagine what kind of person with the ability of visualization could realize a robot and switch the weapon form freely.


    This kind of thing is too cheating!


    Mercenaries have been fighting for a long time, so it is one of the basic conditions for survival to keep combat intelligence as much as possible.


    Once the combat intelligence is exposed too much, the life of the mercenary team is obviously not long.


    There are many things that Porter doesn''t know, such as the stone wall team''s hiding well Arms depot supply strategy.


    Can the players who can be recognized by BYD be easily dealt with?


    Porter, who was attracted by the barrel, did not realize that the shell was not aimed at him.


    The shell went through the exit, flew into the inclined corridor, and exploded immediately!


    "Bang!"


    The powerful power of the chant will blow the corridor down.


    Because the ground of the corridor is inclined upward or downward, that shell can produce such an effect.


    When the explosion carried smoke into the room from the corridor, Porter realized that the other side''s shell was to block his escape route.


    If Graeme hadn''t suddenly switched weapons and shot such a powerful single shot, Porter might have been aware of it and would have tried to change the trajectory of the shell.But it''s too late.


    Not enough information, so when the other side has action, Porter white is always slow.


    One entrance was blown down, followed by the second, third


    The back road was gradually blocked.


    Portbai''s identity gradually changed to "trapped beast".


    Knowing that he was hard to get rid of the pursuit of the stone wall team, Porter decided directly.


    In that case, it''s back water.


    Porter''s sudden turn and the strength of the strengthening system render his body into a small sun and rush to the stone wall team.


    There are still two entrances and exits. The team didn''t expect that Porter would have such a change. In a hurry, Graeme didn''t even have time to switch the gun barrel to a green machine gun.


    The bullet speed of the gun barrel is far less than that of the machine gun. Without a green machine gun, the density of the barrage that the team can shoot will be reduced by one third.


    This change also gives porter a chance to take advantage of it.


    All of a sudden, both sides realized that this confrontation will determine the direction of the situation!


    The members of the stone wall team were like chicken blood. Their spirit had never been so concentrated, and Porter also made a very risky move.


    He shifted part of his upper body''s defensive power to his legs to enhance mobility.


    In order to reduce defense in exchange for speed, the risk is great.


    But he made the right bet, or the right choice.


    Without the firepower of a green machine gun, Porter, who sacrificed his defense for speed, successfully broke through the barrage of bullets interwoven by the stone wall team.


    "No...!"


    Muir was surprised, but Porter''s reckless action in exchange for sudden and violent speed of explosive force directly caught the team by surprise.


    While they were still thinking about how to resist the attack, porter had already raised his arm and punched Graeme''s cockpit!


    At this moment when the victory is about to be decided, the three members of the team sitting in the open cockpit of Graeme made an amazing move.


    The three of them jumped up and blocked portbai''s fist with their bodies.


    "Useless work!"


    Porter''s white eyes were full of high intention to kill. He punched straight ahead, penetrated the bodies of the three members, and immediately hit the cockpit.


    Graeme was directly hit and flew out, and Porter white followed.


    "Graeme!"


    Muir''s face suddenly changed, and the rest of the team looked at Graeme, who was beaten by Porter.


    "Boom!"


    Graeme was thrown into a pile of debris, and the impact sent the extra debris away.


    Portbai''s arms are connected with three bloody bodies, and his right fist is embedded in Graeme''s cockpit.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too strong."


    A mechanical sound without any emotion came out of the cockpit.


    Portbai looked at the same round black device with his right fist. His eyes were wide open, and his expression was full of wonder.


    "S.K military training device...!"


    "You Even this kind of device with complex internal structure can be realized! "


    Porter''s unbelievable eyes, as if to penetrate the cockpit, to see what is sacred inside.


    "It''s not hard."


    It''s still a mechanical voice without emotion.


    S. The effectiveness of K military training device is Release force, especially impact force.


    ...


    black cats walk in the distance.


    The compass knee sat on the back of the black cat. Suddenly, he frowned.


    Under the puzzled gaze of the other players, he called out the book of the hand of God and opened the blackened page.


    "Why?"


    Asked besgie suspiciously.


    Luo looked at the blackened pages and did not speak.

 Chapter 1074

    The page suddenly turns black, which means someone dies at that moment.


    "Porter white."


    Luo looked at the dark pages and closed the book after half a sound.


    "What?"


    Hear Luo suddenly say the name of Porter white, Bi Si Ji Dun feel puzzled, look at other people is also like this.


    Luo removed the book and explained, "just now, Porter died."


    All of them were shocked.


    Porter white is regarded as the hunter whose strength is closest to President nitro. How did he die?


    "How did you die?"


    Lao Bai was very surprised and asked questions without thinking.


    "I don''t know."


    Luo shook his head. The book could only remind him when someone who had been written on the page died.


    As for how Porter died, he wanted to know more than Lao Bai.


    "The team of the association is also in the dark continent. It may be in danger," she said in a deep voice


    Luo looked at Jin and asked, "do you have a list of members of the Association for this action?"


    Jin shook his head and said, "no, but all the members of the twelve prefectural branches should be here."


    Bisky''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, and said: "the mission of the association is to kill Biyang De, right?"


    Luo and Jin looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    When they came to the dark continent this time, they didn''t agree with the goals of the association, so they didn''t get involved.


    At the moment, the news of Porter''s death suddenly came. I don''t know what''s going on in the association.


    You know, Porter is one of the top people who can strengthen the ability of attachment. Even he died unfortunately. The situation of the rest of the association team may be very bad.


    No one spoke, the wind was cut off by the field, and the black cat was silent on its back.


    A moment later, Luo looked at Bishi and comforted: "don''t worry, nitro values this action very much. He must have selected many elites into the group."


    "I know, but portbai is better than me, even he is..." Bisky could not hide the heavy meaning in his voice.


    She is a person with a strong mind. Although she is a change department, her Kung Fu and physical fitness can perfectly match the characteristics of the strengthening department.


    However, the change department is the change department after all. For the upper strengthening department, the body still has to suffer.


    Therefore, in terms of combat power, she is inferior to Porter white.


    "I don''t know what happened to them there, but they chose to go to this land after they had realized, and we It''s the same


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not good for us to think on one side." Norbu warned.


    Bisky looked at him and remained silent.


    As an old man in the team, she certainly knew this.


    Luo Mu looked at the distant sky and sighed in his heart.


    If there is a seal in the book, even a hair on nitro''s body, he can sense the general direction of nitro.


    But the distance is very vague, there is no specific concept.


    Therefore, even if you can sense the general direction of nitro''s position, Ronaldo will not necessarily go to them.


    Who knows how far the distance between the two sides is, and this is a dark continent, where you can not travel at will.


    People are very tacit understanding did not mention this topic.


    Although the news of Porter''s death did make them be amazed.


    Three minutes ago.


    In the room that was devastated by the powerful firepower, Porter was a sure shot, but he failed to break through Graeme''s cockpit.


    If it wasn''t for Graeme''s realization of the military device at the critical moment, Porter might have been able to rely on this fist to open up the situation and destroy the team.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Graeme''s talent for cheating, coupled with the bravery of the three members of the Stonewall team, can be said to completely kill the chance of winning.


    It can only be said that both are indispensable, but Shibi team has done it.


    The barrel of the gun swings and shoots at porter at close range. With the impact of reciting, Porter flies out.


    Without companions to provide [mental ammunition], Graeme''s release attack is obviously not as strong as before.


    Porter had a series of recitations in vain, but he didn''t even have any skin injuries.


    Already on the verge of extinction, he was acutely aware of this, and also vaguely guessed the secret of the cooperation of Shibi team.


    But it''s too late.


    When the team did not work, he did not.


    Seeing that Graeme was ok, Muir and his party were relieved.


    If Graeme is hit by Porter, they''ll have to think about withdrawing.


    While Porter is hit by the read bomb, the remaining members of the stone wall team quickly approach Graeme.


    "Graeme, you''re a genius."Muir saw Graeme''s military device, and immediately figured out the joint. He wanted to pull Graeme out of the cockpit and kiss him.


    But


    He looked at the three bloody bodies and sighed in his heart.


    Well done, brother.


    Graeme got up and looked at the companion who had just sacrificed her life to defend him and her body against Porter''s white straight fist.


    If they had not weakened a part of their strength, even if the S.K. military device was realized in time at that time, it would not have been able to completely remove Porter''s fist power.


    What a thrill. Just now


    To be honest, there''s a bit of luck in it.


    If he had not just mastered the skills of realizing the S.K. military device, he would be dead by now.


    Without him, the stone wall team might be defeated by Porter.


    Fighting, that''s what it is.


    The snowball effect will arise if one link is buckled correctly.


    Graeme thought in silence.


    Muir''s eyes moved, looked at Graeme''s cracked cockpit, and asked, "is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    Graeme answered, and immediately realized the mechanism of the system. It was just a waste of effort to keep the damaged place intact.


    So far, there are only six people left in the team.


    Muir''s eyes beckoned the players to replace the one who had just died.


    Soon, three of his companions jumped into Graeme''s cockpit.


    Each of them is a releaser, whose role is to provide [ammunition] for Graeme, and the two cooperate to release firepower stronger than the conventional releaser.


    Not far away, Porter stabilized his figure and looked at the revived team of stone walls.


    Finally, he realized the secret of the Shibi team''s combination of release and materialization.


    "A terrible person with the ability of realizing and remembering..."


    Porter stares at Graeme in perfect condition.


    The robot, no, the minders in the robot are the backbone of the team.


    "If you are careful enough, you can create another opportunity."


    Porter took a deep breath. When he was intercepted in the back, he dragged his seriously injured body and charged against Graeme again in a circuitous way.


    Unfortunately, the team''s professionalism is so high that it won''t make the same mistake twice. I didn''t give Porter any chance.


    And portobel''s previous injury was the last straw to crush the camel.


    After taking away the heads of the two members of the stone wall team again, Porter is unwilling to fall down and becomes a body full of holes.


    Strong unwilling, prompted a wisp of black gas on portbai''s body.

 Chapter 1075

    The black air, in the eyes of Muir, was as obvious as a firefly in the night.


    Black air left Porter''s body and floated towards Graeme.


    Looking at that wisp of black gas, Miao Hai er''s several people are a face dignified.


    It''s not because of the blackness, but because of Porter''s toughness at the end, which really surprised them.


    With more to fight less, Porter also killed seven people, I really don''t know whether this is a win or a lose?


    Fortunately, Porter was alone


    Miao Hai Er several people are glad, watching that wisp of black air drill into the robot cockpit.


    "Not reconciled It''s a matter of course. "


    Muir looked at the body lying on the ground.


    He knew that it was the afterlife resentment of Porter, and he had seen a lot of it.


    After all, Shibi team is different from ordinary minders. They have been active in the battlefield for many years, and the frequency of fighting with minders is much higher than that of regular professional hunters.


    If you kill many enemies, you will inevitably encounter resentment of death.


    "Are you all right, Graeme?"


    In accordance with the usual practice, Miao Hai Er expressed his friendship.


    In the cockpit, a small figure was staring down at the right palm.


    A moment later, he and she put down their hands and responded: "small problem, this intensity of resentment, there''s no need to even find a teacher to solve it."


    Muir patted the cockpit and suggested, "to be on the safe side, we should go to kurli to deal with it after the war."


    "All right."


    Graeme answered, then reminded, "kurley doesn''t like to be called by that name."


    "Ha ha."


    Muir laughed a few times.


    Kuerli, who is in charge of the study of ancient Chinese in the team, is Yunsi.


    Maybe the name of kurli sounds rather feminine, so kurli calls himself Yunsi and hopes his teammates call him Yunsi.


    In fact, Yunsi is kurli''s surname, and there are many people who use it as their first name, such as nitro.


    Kurli is an ancient Chinese hunter, but also a half baked elitist.


    In Muir''s opinion, it should be more than enough for kurley to get rid of Porter''s afterlife resentment.


    Although the resentment may not have any effect on Graeme, it should be ignored.


    Therefore, he suggested that Graeme should not be despised, and although Graeme did not feel that there was anything wrong, he would not refuse as long as it was not troublesome.


    After successfully dealing with the strong enemy, the team obviously relaxed a lot.


    If conditions permit, they buried their sacrificial companions, even Porter''s share.


    Although Porter has always been the enemy of his seven strong friends, he doesn''t mind if they kill him.


    Then, Muir and his party left the room.


    They don''t know the situation of other teammates, but it doesn''t prevent them from undertaking the task of mobility assistance.


    At this moment, many places in the underground ruins have formed a battle circle.


    The two warring parties are, of course, the BYD team and the association team.


    And the unidentified masked man, is not slow toward the depths of the underground ruins.


    In the ruins, the copper mechanical life from the safe area can''t limit the masked man, so the masked man doesn''t have to go step by step like human beings.


    He is very simple and direct, just like going down the stairs, just going down.


    Meanwhile, in a safe area.


    Sea urchin shaped crystals are suspended in the air of the safe area, with long or short slender spines all around.


    The long is against the wall, the short is suspended.


    The logistics personnel of the association who did not take part in the fighting stayed here, including sambica, menqi and Qiduo.


    Mo Laowu, carrying a big pipe, stood near the entrance.


    At present, he uses the insects created by the smoke sculpture to lay a tight cordon in the area outside the safe area.


    Not only that, the entrance and exit are embedded with triggered and active traps.


    "I don''t know what the situation is."


    Mo Lao Wu stares at one of the entrances and exits.


    It''s the safest place to be here.


    With the crystal, the copper mechanical life can''t enter the room.


    Therefore, occupying a safe point is one of the basic conditions for sustained operations.


    All the logistics personnel in the basic team are here, and all the main combat personnel are out.


    Presumably, the same is true of people on the side of BYD.


    Waiting is boring and boring. Normally, pijon would take out her cell phone to play, but she didn''t.


    No matter the mood or the atmosphere, she was not interested in killing time.


    In the final analysis, the death of the team members, as well as the environment of the underground ruins, all had different effects on her.Just like the stagnant water, it is slowly silting up and influencing her mentality.


    Just then, a hand was on her shoulder.


    That hand, there is a slight mental strength.


    Pijon was stunned. He felt that his chest was blocked and stuffy. All of a sudden, it was a lot more unobstructed.


    She looked back and saw Ma saqiu in the afternoon. With a bitter smile, she said to herself, "I''m going to be the object of your attention."


    "It''s already." In the afternoon, Masaki said straight.


    "Can''t you be more tactful?" Pijon was furious.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention later."


    "I''ve heard that at least three times." Pijon is helpless.


    Wu Ma saqiu is a two-star trouble hunter. His duty is to relieve the pressure of his teammates and dredge their mentality.


    But in the team, only pijon needs to pay attention, and he has to dredge up from time to time.


    "There''s a situation."


    All of a sudden, the crowd heard crook''s slightly nervous voice.


    "Recipient, no more..."


    People''s faces changed slightly, and they knew what it meant when the recipient was gone.


    "Who is it?" Qiduo had a dignified look.


    Crook''s eyes were full of disbelief and said, "yes, it''s Porter white!"


    In the field, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    How could it be Porter white


    Is there so much pressure on the front battlefield?


    Everyone here has a different look.


    Sangbika clenched her fist silently. She thought that she could kill the enemy well, but the team positioned her as a logistics personnel, so she should not stand on the front line.


    She looked at her dignified teammates and said, "maybe we can..."


    "It''s the president''s order."


    Edo seemed to have guessed what sambica was going to say and interrupted her immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sambica opened her mouth and said no more.


    Qiduo bit his thumb, and his eyes were gloomy.


    Why did Porter die when he was supposed to fight a protracted war?


    With the strength of portbai, even if he is defeated, he should be able to leave the war on the premise of protecting his life.


    What happened to him?


    Is it Biyang de?


    Qido couldn''t figure it out.


    Because she didn''t know that Porter''s enemy was a legendary mercenary team, not a single person, or two or three.


    Up to now, we can only hope that no more people will be sacrificed in the future.


    The purpose of the first battle is not to win, but to gain intelligence.


    "President, don''t mess about this time!"


    Qiduo prayed silently in her heart.

 Chapter 1076

    It''s not about winning in the first round.


    Therefore, we should try our best to "keep Castle Peak" and immediately collect "intelligence fragments" to piece together a picture of victory.


    To be honest, ikedo is most worried about nitro. He is afraid that nitro will rise up and fight to the death.


    That may be the worst result.


    It''s just that what she didn''t expect was that Porter, who has such a strong frontal combat ability, actually


    The sudden bad news upset her.


    I always feel that something bad will happen again.


    The more she thought about it, the heavier she felt. She didn''t realize that her teeth had been deeply embedded in the flesh of her thumb.


    She suddenly looked at the watermelon head woman sitting in the middle of the room.


    The woman was a little fat, of moderate height, and of ordinary appearance. She would lose her impression when she was thrown into the crowd.


    The watermelon head woman, named tokalinu, is a person with the ability of realizing the Department. She is a minor in the Department of transportation and is subordinate to the logistics personnel in the association team. She is mainly responsible for carrying and transferring materials. She is also a rare talent.


    "With the power of tokalinu, the President Is that ok? " Qiduo thought silently.


    At this moment, if a bystander looks at the whole situation, he will surely find that the association team, which has gathered the majority of elites, has fallen behind.


    Portbai''s death is not a special case. In several other battle circles, the members of BYD''s team all showed strong combat strength.


    Even in the battle between nitro and byeond, byeond had the upper hand.


    In the case of unequal intelligence, nitro lost both hands to obtain information about byeond''s one-sided ability.


    In this case, avoiding war temporarily is the best choice.


    As long as you successfully return to the safe area, you can cure the injury.


    After that, when the injury is cured, we can combine the information we have obtained to find an opportunity to launch an attack against Yang De.


    However, Kito''s worries are reasonable.


    Nitro is really playing to the head, even if the hands and fingers fracture, but also do not intend to avoid the war.


    The reason is that nitro''s attack means have been separated from the physical factors, even if the hands fracture, it will not affect his attack.


    If we say the impact, it may be insignificant pain.


    With his unaffected prayer gesture, no matter how many times he was destroyed, Guanyin still appeared in the most solemn posture in front of Biyang De''s eyes.


    Nitro''s action, falls in than young De''s eye, is like a child who does not admit defeat.


    What if nitro guessed the nature of mindfulness? The hardware gap can''t be changed.


    In BYD''s view, the outcome of the battle is clear.


    Inside the room, the golden light and roar came back.


    In just ten minutes, the attack and defense rounds of the two men were over 100.


    Nitro''s attack is extremely fierce, but he can''t break byond''s defence in any way.


    On the contrary, he was almost defeated by BYD several times.


    This kind of apparent gap, for anyone, should feel desperate or invincible.


    Kenitro is not an ordinary person.


    If there is no chance, create it.


    However, no matter how he tries, he still can''t compare Yang De''s damage.


    This is the most embarrassing situation in the battle between those who strengthen the ability of attachment.


    Strong is not hurt, weak is helpless.


    But nitro is stubborn, or too keen to win, dedicated to playing through byeond''s defense.


    After another ten minutes of fierce fighting, nitro was always full of danger.


    He noticed that Yang De''s ability to rebound is more like a shift.


    The latter is undoubtedly more intractable than the former.


    It seems that any force acting on BYD will be used by BYD in a very short period of time, thus forming the phenomenon of rebound damage.


    As far as the use of skills is concerned, it is stronger than Lin Nie''s school.


    Lin Nie''s school skill is mainly assimilation.


    On the level, BYD''s transfer skills should be the evolutionary version of Lin niena''s assimilation skills.


    With byeond''s ability characteristics becoming more and more clear, nitro gradually realized that he alone could hardly see the dawn of victory.


    But it was a little late. He stood on the steel wire for too long, and was finally found by BYD.


    A straight fist, break Guanyin, straight to nitro''s chest.


    At the moment of collision, even the air showed its shape and turned into a circle of strength.


    Nitro flew out upside down, spilled blood in the air, and then deeply embedded in the wall with amazing hardness.


    Before being hit by byeond, nitro had gathered a degree of hardness in his chest, but byeond''s attack also mobilized almost all his mental strength.


    So, nitro took the punch from the front.After a blow to fenitro, he was more powerful than Yang de and went straight after him.


    Even if this blow will kill nitro, to be on the safe side, byeond will hit nitro''s body again.


    "Well?"


    After stepping out of the first step of pursuit, byond sensed that the breath and mental fluctuation of nitro had disappeared.


    Shua!


    Biyangde''s figure flashed away. The next moment he came to the wall and waved away the smoke.


    What came into view was the empty hole.


    "The nature of space Is it an extension system or an embodiment system


    Byeond scratched his cheek and knew that nitro would not come to him alone without any preparation.


    However, he is determined to take out nitro, so he is always on guard against his escape.


    I just didn''t expect that nitro''s backhand was like this.


    In other words, there may always be a member of the association who is not aware of it.


    After nitro is in danger, he uses the spatial ability related to the release system or realization system to transfer nitro.


    Or some other unknown reason. Otherwise, with our vigilance, we would not be able to detect that there is an enemy hiding nearby.


    The disappearance of nitro out of thin air will not make byeond feel such a pity.


    To be proud, he didn''t pay any attention to nitro.


    "It''s all in vain."


    Bi Yang de put down his hand and thought about the battle just now.


    Although nitro is old, his kung fu has been refined over a long period of time.


    Therefore, it is not a simple matter to break through the offensive and defensive situation constructed by the hundred style Guanyin.


    Byeond had already found the "dead gate" before he could get a straight punch. As a result, before he could make up the second punch, nitro slipped away.


    ...


    in the safe area where the association is stationed, people sit or stand silently waiting for the return of their comrades.


    All of a sudden, tocalinu suddenly got up.


    The members of the association nearby knew what had happened. They saw a fist sized red gold grain blessing bag in the air in front of tocalinu.

 Chapter 1077

    The lucky bag is only the size of a fist. It is red and inlaid with a T-shaped gold pattern.


    When people saw that the blessing bag appeared out of thin air, they came together for the first time.


    Tocalinu quickly raised his hand and pulled the red ribbon off the mouth of the bag.


    As if the taboo had been lifted, the blessing bag enlarged at the speed visible to the naked eye and fell to the ground at the same time.


    Then, the mouth of the bag is in full bloom, from small to large.


    With the bag falling to the ground, the mouth and even the skirt of the blood soaked in nitro in this way, into the eyes of the people present.


    "The president!"


    Everyone was shocked to see how miserable he was.


    After nitro appeared from the bag, tocalino took it back into his body.


    This is the ability developed by the Department of materialization and the Department of release, which has the effect of similar to the [space gate], but is more used for carrying and transferring materials.


    Because the target can only be one person, so give the bag to nitro.


    Judging from the current situation, I don''t know whether to say that good steel is used on the blade.


    As doctors in the team, sambica and zido quickly checked the injury of nitro.


    The others, on the other hand, looked at the embarrassed nitro with a dignified look.


    Porter died and the president was seriously injured.


    This shows that the team is more powerful than Yang de''s.


    However, it is estimated that the one who can seriously hurt benitero is the target of this trip - byeond.


    Although I really want to know what happened, everyone didn''t ask, watching sambica and zido work together to deal with the injury for nitro.


    About half an hour later, the injury was treated properly.


    At this time, nitro took the lead to break the atmosphere of silence, self mocking: "old, old."


    They all looked at each other. After half a sound, Mo Laowu carefully asked, "president, what''s your injury..."


    "Than Yang de."


    Nitro gets up.


    Sure enough


    People''s eyes are full of dignified meaning.


    Nitro looked at the fingers corrected by ikedo''s hand and said calmly: "although he was beaten badly, it''s not that he didn''t get nothing. At least he knew what BYD thought."


    "That''s fine." Qi much smell speech, a little relief.


    As long as something is gained, the war is not a loss.


    In particular, information about the enemy''s ability to read is very important.


    "But..." "I know very well that I can''t beat him alone, even if I have the intelligence of reading ability," sighed nitro


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The members are silent. After all, they are able to beat the president into such a person, and still Father son relationship.


    Strength or talent, after all, is linked to heredity.


    Mo Laowu thought of nitro''s hundred style Avalokitesvara and asked, "what kind of recitation is bi Yangde''s?"


    "He is the strengthening department, and his ability is to transfer the damage to his body. As for where to transfer, it''s up to him. However, most of the time, it should be Return to the owner. "


    "This..."


    "Equivalent to rebound damage?"


    "Even the attack of the hundred style Avalokitesvara will not work?"


    People were shocked to hear nitro''s ability.


    Generally speaking, the strengthening department is the most suitable department for combat. It is usually straightforward.


    The most common way of fighting is to strengthen one''s body and focus on hand to hand combat.


    As long as the body strength is high enough and combined with the strengthening of the system''s thinking ability, we can double our strong front combat strength, rather than being as simple as 1 + 1.


    This is the type of wojin. Of course, not everyone who strengthens the ability of the Department is like this.


    For example, Hsin Chang''s direction is to strengthen his belongings - Dao.


    But most of those who strengthen the ability of the Department are in this direction, but with the knowledge of everyone present, it''s hard to imagine how an strengthening department can transfer damage.


    To be reasonable, isn''t the positioning of strengthening department meat shield?


    It''s a meat shield. Naturally, it''s hard to resist lower damage.


    It''s rough and fleshy enough, but now it has a feature of transferring damage.


    In this way, how can you mix up the export profession?


    In the face of teammates throw out the question, nitro did not answer, but with oral as far as possible to restore just now with than young de battle.


    Compared with answering questions, this kind of on-the-spot comprehensive oral presentation can convey information more intuitively.


    A moment later, after listening to nitro''s dictation, the crowd had some understanding of BYD''s strength and finally understood why nitro said that one person could not deal with BYD.


    "President, Porter is dead."


    It was at this time that Edo had a chance to tell nitro the news.


    In theory, he should be the player with the highest survival rate.Nitro''s eyes narrowed and a shadow flashed on his face when he heard that Porter was dead.


    "It''s not urgent."


    He sighed suddenly.


    ....


    strictly speaking, in a dark continent, sea, airspace and land are equally dangerous.


    Two of the most dangerous are the treacherous climate and the huge sea monster.


    The danger on land is not clear. It can be roughly divided into two points: the towering giant Warcraft, and all kinds of existence with strange abilities.


    Compared with the sea and land, the risk of airspace is more intuitive, that is, flying creatures.


    Luo and his party did not go all the way through the airspace.


    Along the way, they were often hunted by flying creatures.


    For example, they fly in the air, just like a bug, while those who take them as prey are at least as big as an eagle or a large group of sparrows.


    These flying creatures may have no hunting intention before they see Luo and his party, but after they see Luo and his party, they usually don''t mind eating them.


    However, Luo is not jealous. He always takes the lead and uses the characteristics of the golden cudgel to smash a huge flying creature to the ground.


    So the team flew for a week without danger, and finally saw what the skeleton said about the ancient ruins.


    But what they first noticed was not the thin building sites on the ground, but the dark unknown creatures.


    Let''s use biology to describe it. After all, it can move.


    As the crowd got closer, they finally saw what the ruins were.


    "This It''s exaggerating. "


    Dongba thought of the experience of being almost scared to pee in a relic before, and then looked at the number of black areas below, and could not help shrinking his neck.


    "Strange, I didn''t come so many times before."


    The color of doubt appeared on the skull''s face, which, of course, could not be seen by others.


    He thought, even if that can use momentum to scare off the fluffy monster group of human beings, probably also can''t get into it?

 Chapter 1078

    Within the site, there are only a few buildings.


    Countless copper mechanical life bodies are crowded under the ruins, which makes the sense of existence of the relics even weaker.


    Looking at this scene, even the most powerful Luo in the team is also a mountain of pressure.


    If the threat level of individual copper mechanical life is C, then their comprehensive rating must be a, because the overall level is raised by the number level.


    "This number It''s amazing. " Nob looked at Rowe''s side face.


    "Same feeling." Lao Bai wiped the sweat oozing from his forehead and said with difficulty, "if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see where there are ruins."


    "The real site is underground, not on the ground." The skeleton man suddenly reminded me.


    "Ha?"


    The timely reminder of skeletons was not mentioned in the disclosure of relevant information.


    Therefore, after hearing the reminder of the skeleton man, the old white couple were surprised.


    If there are only a few ruins on the ground, there is no motivation for exploration.


    However, the ground is full of seemingly dangerous copper mechanical life bodies. Isn''t it more exaggerated underground?


    "So, do I, we, want to, want to go in, leave behind, inside the site?" Nick stammered.


    Hearing Nick''s words, people couldn''t help looking at Luo.


    Dongba thought, last time I was scared by a copper mechanical life body, but here, I can''t count the number.


    However, the copper mechanical life here seems to be a little different from that one.


    "Do you think donfulis would be interested in the ruins?"


    Luo stamped his foot gently to signal the black cat to stop.


    When black cat received the order, it stopped immediately, stood on the transparent foothold created by Luo Yong''s field, and looked down at the copper mechanical life which was constantly agitated because of their arrival.


    "Certainly interested!"


    Hearing Luo''s question, sarin answered without hesitation.


    Luo has no choice but to look at SA Ling, thinking that the most interested person is you.


    King looked down at the scene below and said seriously, "if it was me, I would definitely go in and have a look."


    "Me too, but I will make a decision according to the degree of risk. In this case, without the support of my teammates, I would never risk going in." Sheila whispered.


    "It''s true that in this case, it must be a bad feeling to be alone." Bisky sighed.


    "But is Dong fulis alone? No matter how powerful he is, it''s hard for him to get rid of these things, isn''t it? " Bukharana road.


    Before meeting the skeletons, they may wonder if Dong fulis is really a loner.


    But according to the information provided by the skeletons, there is little doubt.


    Dong fulis is really a lone adventurer.


    Well, here''s the problem.


    Alone, will he risk breaking through the obstacles of countless copper mechanical life bodies?


    If the possibility of dongfulishi leaving footprints inside the ruins is low, is it necessary for the team to take risks?


    People like SA Ling and Jin zhiliu, no matter what, must want to go inside the ruins to find out.


    Some of them, like Nobu, pay more attention to the risks of this operation.


    In a complete team, decisions are usually made by the majority mechanism.


    However, the captain''s decision can often play a role in determining the wind direction.


    Therefore, Luo''s decision in such a clear situation, usually can play a decisive effect.


    Go or not?


    The final decision hasn''t come out yet, but Dongba and black cat give an early warning almost at the same time.


    Dongba was really surprised by the amazing number of copper mechanical life below, so that it made a rare mistake and didn''t detect the attacker in time.


    And black cat didn''t participate in the topic, so he can always pay attention to the situation below.


    Therefore, when the attackers come towards them from the bottom up, they can find the attackers almost at the same time as Dongba if the warning range is not as good as Dongba.


    The attack is a group of black crows with white eyes, like the eyes of a fierce ghost.


    Crows are very small, but they are very numerous.


    They huddle together, but their flight will not be affected. The target is very clear to the hovering black cat.


    The sudden appearance of crows makes the copper mechanical life more irritable.


    "I''ll do it."


    Starjee volunteered.


    She seldom participates in the discussion and decision of the team, and usually she doesn''t say much, but if the team is in danger, she will always be the first to stand up.


    The black-and-white chanting power surges on her body, and then flows to her hands. In the blink of an eye, there is a ready-made black stone harp.The clear sound of the piano suddenly rises, and many air blades visible to the naked eye fly away towards the crows.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A large number of air blades cut on the crows, just like cutting tofu, crushing the fierce crows in an instant.


    But no feathers or blood.


    The crows were cut into countless pieces by the air blade, and then slowly disappeared in the air, as if they had never appeared.


    Seeing starjee''s hand, the skeleton man could not help shrinking his neck, though he had no neck.


    "It''s Qi."


    Luo looks at the place where the debris has disappeared.


    Then, there was a lot of news from below.


    People followed the sound and looked at the place where the movement came from. Only then did they find that the site was not only full of copper mechanical life, but also had other existence.


    One scarecrow?


    ...


    deep in the ruins.


    Creak Creak


    The harsh sound of friction reverberated in the passage.


    On the dusty brick and stone floor, there were broken pieces of copper.


    Crystal fragments with weak light are mixed with many copper blocks.


    Three white butterflies are dancing in the passage, and their light feet fall on the crystal fragments.


    Just stop half ring, see crystal light dim down.


    Creak Creak


    The masked man kept scraping the smooth mask with his long pointed nails and went to the other end of the passage.


    Soon, he came to a "Y" shaped fork, stopped, slightly tilted his head, staring at the fork in silence.


    The white butterfly slowly landed on the mask man''s head and shoulders, gently fanning its wings.


    It''s like not knowing the way, or it''s like having trouble choosing.


    The masked man stood in front of the fork in the road and stopped scraping the mask.


    A moment later, a sound of footsteps came from one of the passages.


    The white butterfly on the masked man seemed to be disturbed and agitated to fly into the air.


    The mask man suddenly looked at the passage where the sound of footsteps came.


    It''s quiet and killing.

 Chapter 1079

    When the masked man stops making noise, as long as he doesn''t move, the sense of existence will drop to zero.


    It''s hard to feel the slightest breath from him, like a stone that can be seen everywhere on the roadside.


    However, from the inside to the outside, even if it is very quiet, it is also like a street lamp in the night, which is very conspicuous.


    Perhaps it is aware of the mask man''s intention to kill, and the sound of footsteps coming out of the passage disappears.


    The masked man looked at the dark passage, and from the beginning, he didn''t intend to hide.


    So he took the initiative to enter the channel.


    The three butterflies followed closely, and the light from their bodies became brighter.


    In the passage, a short, fat man with watermelon head hairstyle and pockmarked cheeks was standing on the wall.


    He was wearing a night vision device, so even without the light of the three butterflies, he could see the masked man coming in.


    The man''s name is Matthew. He''s from BYD''s team.


    Feeling the intention of killing from the masked man, Matthew, with a slightly dignified complexion, switched from "entanglement" to "hard" in a breath, and entered the combat state.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and knocked three times on the brick wall.


    Then, facing the masked man, he bent his knees slightly and made a virtual embrace with his hands.


    Behind him, his mind showed three layers of human form.


    Looking at Matthew and preparing for the attack, the masked man walks slowly, raises his hand and scrapes the mask with his nails again.


    Creak Creak


    A room some distance from here.


    A small amount of spar is embedded in the wall, providing a weak brightness.


    Two men stood on a pile of copper.


    One of them is short and wears a mushroom hat.


    Another, wearing a RiFeng fisherman''s suit, with an exaggerated chin, has a Popeye''s sense of vision.


    Both of them are players of BYD.


    The man in the mushroom hat pulled out a round rainbow lollipop from nowhere, took off the wrapping paper and licked it.


    "Shell rot, I''ve told you many times that the smell of lollipops is a hidden danger that can''t be ignored!" The man in the fisherman''s suit had a rather unpleasant tone.


    The man known as shellroot disagreed and said calmly, "Jerome, I''ve told you many times that my range of hearing is far greater than that of smell."


    Hearing shellfish rot''s words, Jerome suddenly jumped out of several crossroads on his head.


    All of a sudden, shellfish Lott looked in the right direction.


    Seeing shellfish''s action, Jerome was on high alert.


    "Matthew, there''s an enemy over there." Said shellroot.


    "Go."


    Jerome picked up a huge crystal stone on the ground and went in the direction of Matthew.


    Shellfish bit off the lollipop and then followed Jerome.


    ...


    who am I?


    Where am I?


    What should I do?


    I don''t know when these doubts came into being.


    Maybe it''s time to see something.


    But I''m sure I don''t have eyes.


    What''s more, there''s no body.


    However, I can see all things in the world, hear the singing of insects and birds, and touch the hot and cold.


    I realized that I should be a life form, in a sense, a living thing.


    When I learned to think, the initial doubts were not solved, but became more complicated.


    I didn''t know what to do until I met a life form.


    At that moment, two words came out of my mind - purge.


    So, without the need, I eliminated those life forms.


    Perhaps it is because I follow the guidance of instinct, I use some external things to fill out the inherent form of nothingness.


    I don''t need food, I don''t kill for pleasure.


    But there are some that I need to clean up.


    And then I met that life form again, and I came here.


    I am very clear that there is a clear concept of the realm between creatures.


    So, I can''t go underground, I have to wait here.


    Unexpectedly, the same life form appeared again.


    So I attacked them.


    But I don''t understand. Why did these [things] besiege me?


    The scarecrow looked at the copper Mechanical creatures swarming in all directions.


    In the air, Luo and his party watched the restless copper mechanical life below and rushed to the scarecrow standing on the top of a low building.


    A question mark at one end floats on their heads like this.From the crows attacking them to the riot of copper mechanical life, everything is very strange.


    If you''re not wrong, the crows should have been released by the scarecrow.


    If it wasn''t for the crows, they wouldn''t have noticed that there would be a scarecrow in the copper mechanical life group.


    The action mode of the copper mechanical life at this moment not only puzzles the scarecrow, but also Luo and his party.


    The reason is simple.


    The Scarecrow''s sudden release of attack is equivalent to running wild in the territory of copper mechanical life.


    Therefore, the copper mechanical life listed the scarecrow as the enemy.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Watching the copper mechanical life of the riot devour the scarecrow like an ant colony, Lao Bai looks confused.


    Don''t mention Lao Bai. Other people didn''t understand the situation. They just watched the copper mechanical life build a mountain bag where the scarecrow stood.


    "Look


    Suddenly, bhara pointed in a certain direction.


    There, there is a low house that shows the entrance and exit.


    It was originally blocked by copper mechanical life, so it was invisible.


    Now the copper mechanical life bodies are attracted by scarecrows, which gradually reveals the scattered relic buildings.


    "Opportunity!"


    Sarin''s eyes brightened.


    "We can take advantage of the situation."


    Before the words were heard, the mountain bag made of copper mechanical life suddenly burst open.


    Countless copper mechanical life bodies flew upside down and broke up in the air.


    One by one big crow in the debris shuttle, around the circle track, back and forth quickly fly.


    As soon as the crow hit the surrounding copper mechanical life, it was just like being hit by a truck and directly flew out.


    In a moment, crows cleared a vacuum around the scarecrow.


    Despite this, a continuous stream of copper mechanical life around the crows are still not afraid of death.


    But the crows created the effect of storm circle, and mercilessly destroyed the copper mechanical life.


    The original hardness of the copper mechanical life body is very fragile at this moment.


    Looking at this scene, Luo and his party no longer hesitated.


    While the scarecrow has attracted the hatred of all copper mechanical life, they want to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the underground ruins.


    The scarecrow noticed the actions of Luo and his party, manipulated the crows, smashed open the enclosure of the copper mechanical life body, and jumped up, driving the crows to form a straight line until the Panther like black cat.


    When Luo saw this, he took out a hidden weapon made of grain stone from his pocket, wrapped it with enough chanting power, and immediately threw it out.


    The concealed weapon of rhombus stabs the leading crow precisely, and instantly kills countless birds with one stone, destroying the crows in a straight line.


    The scarecrow forced some crows to attack Luo and his party, which led to a gap in the defense line and was once again wrapped by copper mechanical life.


    Luo and his party did not wait and see any more, but decided to enter the underground ruins through the exposed entrance.


    When they just entered the underground ruins, the copper Mechanical creatures piled on the scarecrows were defeated by crows again.


    And the scarecrow stepped on the crow and chased Luo and his party.

 Chapter 1080

    The scarecrow stepped on the crows and soared into the air, only with them in his eyes.


    However, the copper mechanical life also soared up and intercepted the scarecrow from the air.


    It seems that the rusty nature of copper mechanical life can''t affect the scarecrow.


    No matter how many copper mechanical life bodies are piled in, there is no way to do any harm to the scarecrow.


    However, their actions will drag the scarecrow to death.


    The scarecrow was very angry, but he had no choice but to watch Luo and his party disappear at the entrance.


    It seems to feel the anger of the scarecrow. The crow''s black and blue body shows a trace of blood. The speed of sweeping the copper mechanical life becomes faster.


    But the number of copper mechanical life bodies is too amazing, which drags the scarecrow to death.


    On the other side, Luo and his party smoothly entered the lower layer of the underground ruins.


    People walk in the passage full of unidentified vines. Light comes in through the cracks of the top building and falls on the ground to form mottled spots.


    The main battle personnel are distributed in the front and back, and the logistics personnel are in the middle.


    In this formation, move forward slowly.


    They are new comers and know nothing about the underground relics, so Dongba has released the scope of the investigation circle to the maximum at the cost of losing three times as much mental power per second as usual.


    "Lo, it''s better for me to set up an entrance outside." Nob looked at the quiet surroundings.


    Just now I came down in a hurry. I didn''t set up an entrance outside the ruins. If there is any danger, I can''t transfer it in time.


    Luo stopped and did not respond to Nobu''s suggestion. Instead, he looked at Dongba and asked, "what''s the situation up there?"


    Dongba Wenyan adjusted the scope of the investigation circle. After a moment, he looked at the entrance to the ground and said, "the scarecrow is coming to the entrance, bringing those gear monsters."


    After hearing Dongba''s report, Luo looks at Nobu, who sighs. He also knows that it''s too late to set up an entrance outside the ruins. If he insists on going out, he may be out of touch with his teammates.


    "Just set the entrance here."


    Luo looked at the stairs leading to the ground not far away. This is a compromise. Anyway, it''s not far from the exit to the ground. Compared with entering here, the difficulty of breaking through is relatively low.


    Nobu nodded, carefully observed the surrounding environment, glanced around, and finally stopped at the top of the passage.


    The entrance and exit can be set on the wall, so the ceiling is no problem.


    Looking at Nobu setting the entrance and exit on the ceiling, Luo looked at Sheila in the middle of the queue and said, "let Xiao AI identify these vines."


    "All right." Sheila answered and immediately called out little love.


    After little love swallowed a section of vine, the team did not stay in place to wait for the identification results, but continued to move forward.


    Just a few hundred meters away, we met more than ten copper mechanical life bodies.


    In terms of individual ability, the threat level of copper mechanical life is not high.


    Only dozens of them, in front of them did not even turn out the water, were solved by starjee with long-range attack.


    In Luo''s account, starjee left a living.


    Then, the black cat was taken as the experimental object to test the attack normality of the copper mechanical body.


    "Have a good look." Luo Pingjing said.


    Hearing the speech, they nodded and looked at the copper mechanical life in the field.


    The black cat in the physical state does not want to jump on the copper mechanical life left behind, and wrestles with it for a moment to seduce the attack way of the copper mechanical life.


    Finally, he let the copper mechanical life body hit it, and the right leg rusted and lost feeling.


    After completing the task, wait until Luo''s permission, black cat waves its claw to get rid of the copper mechanical life.


    "It''s a waste of time."


    Black cat murmured in a low voice, cut off the rusty body parts, and then spent part of the effort to reshape them.


    "The hit part is rusty." Bisky''s eyes flashed, directly associating with the last copper mechanical life


    although the shape is different, the attack characteristics are the same.


    "That is to say, these guys can''t be touched." Old white sink a way.


    "The attack track is very single. It''s very easy to avoid it." Hsin Chang Tao.


    "That''s right, but there are a lot of these monsters."


    "We have a lot of people, too."


    "Well..."


    In the black cat''s personal demonstration, people probably know the attack means of copper mechanical life.


    After that, the results of vine identification were published.


    The result is unexpected, this unknown vine is edible, and has high nutritional value and moisture content.


    As soon as he heard that the vines were edible, Nick broke off a piece of them for the first time. As soon as he took them, his eyes lit up."Delicious


    He looked at the juicy stem in surprise.


    "I''ll try."


    Buhala is also broken into pieces to eat. It''s cold in the mouth and tastes like watermelon, but it''s light, but it''s still a little sweet.


    For a moment, everyone tasted the vine.


    "With the growth of the vines, there''s no need to worry about food here." Lao Bai''s tone contains a little regret. He has checked that there is only one kind of plant in the passage, and it''s almost impossible to find tobacco materials.


    Luo looked at the vines spreading on the wall. There were not many leaves and the roots were about the thickness of an adult''s arm.


    According to Xiao AI''s explanation, this vine is very adaptable. If it is transplanted to some areas where food sources are very scarce, it is estimated that it can raise a country.


    Instead of trying to taste the vine, Luo picked up an energy crystal from the remains of the copper mechanical life and handed it to Sheila.


    He didn''t give it to Xiaoai directly because Xiaoai didn''t see him right.


    Sheila took the energy crystal, a little helpless, and then handed it to Xiao AI, let her start identification.


    "You can''t stay here too long. Let''s go."


    Looking at the little love into the identification state, Luo looked back at the direction of the eye entrance, vaguely heard the movement from the ground.


    Then, the group continued on.


    The visibility of the lower layer of the underground remains is still high, so light algae are not needed.


    With Xiaoai''s expertise and Dongba''s investigation circle, the team doesn''t have to be too cautious.


    Soon, they were farther and farther away from the entrance, and found many rooms on the way. When they went in, there was no obvious harvest.


    There are no damaged living utensils, no graphics and words, only vines growing everywhere, as well as copper mechanical life debris and stones scattered around.


    Unlike the hunter Association, Luo''s team is exploring the lower level of the ruins with clear efficiency when they have the strength. It must not be long before they go to the lower level.


    At the same time.


    Jerome and shellrot come to the place where their teammates signal.


    Click.


    Jerome crushes a piece of energy crystal and throws it in front of the tunnel.


    The liquid in the crystal splashes out like a fluorescent rod in the dark, illuminating the channel.


    What came to their eyes was a lot of broken clothes.


    At the sight of the rag, Jerome and shellrot''s faces changed.


    That''s The pieces of Matthew''s clothes.

 Chapter 1081

    Rags of clothes are scattered on the ground. At a glance, there is a lot of them. They should be a whole body of clothes, including intimate underwear.


    The edge of the rag is straight. It should be cut by some sharp tool.


    It''s just that there are only rags on the scene, not even blood.


    Shellroot and Jerome kept a high degree of vigilance. Even if they saw a lot of rags, they didn''t get close to the scene at the first time, but eliminated the potential threat of the surrounding environment first.


    A moment later, the two of them confirmed the surrounding situation, and then slowly approached the scattered rags.


    "It''s only a minute since Matthew sent out the signal to meet the enemy and we came here." Jerome squatted in front of the rags with a dignified look.


    "58 seconds, to be exact."


    Shell rot''s eyes have been turning up and down, left and right, always paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    "58 seconds..." Jerome picked up a rag and suddenly asked, "shellroot, what do you think of Matthew''s strength?"


    "Better than me." Shellroot''s answer was very straightforward.


    Jerome felt speechless and thought that more than half of the people in the team are better than you?


    He sighed in his heart, and then continued: "but it only took the other side 58 seconds to solve Matthew''s problem, or even shorter, which shows that the other side is very strong, and..."


    "And what?"


    "Shell rot, your ears work well, but your nose doesn''t seem to work well?"


    "What do you mean, Jerome?"


    "Don''t you notice? There are few traces of fighting left at the scene, and there is no smell of blood. " Jerome got up, let go of the rag in his hand, and then stared at the rag falling slowly.


    By Jerome''s reminder, shellfish''s face changed slightly, and the rotating eyes suddenly stopped, frozen on the ground of rags.


    Even underwear were cut into pieces, but did not leave any blood, which itself is very strange.


    "That is to say..." Shellfish thought of something, and his face became solemn.


    "Yes, maybe..." Jerome had a serious face.


    "Is Matthew''s enemy a pervert?"


    Jerome''s words were not finished, and he was almost swallowed by shellroot''s words.


    "You..."


    Jerome opened his mouth and finally swallowed the dirty words in his throat. He said helplessly, "if you don''t rule out Matthew, you''re still alive, but the possibility is very low. Now the most important question is, who is the enemy Matthew meets?"


    At this point, Jerome''s eyes changed inadvertently.


    In fact, he thought of many possibilities, one of the most terrible is that there is a fourth one in the underground ruins.


    "In addition to the members of the association, it''s the copper gear. Is it difficult..." Shellfish root suddenly froze for a moment, with a slightly frightening look at Jerome.


    He also thought of the possibility.


    "Yes, there may be something else here."


    Jerome looked at the darkness beyond the light. His eyes narrowed slightly. He said in a deep voice: "anyway, the rags in this place can''t come from the hands of the gear monster. If Matthew met someone from the association, he might have been captured alive. This can also explain why there was no blood on the scene, but..."


    At this point, Jerome looked at the rags all over the ground again and thought, "in the information we have, there is no suitable suspect. Moreover, you are too slow?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" asked shellroot


    Jerome raised his hand, nodded his ear and said, "don''t you have a good hearing? In addition to hearing Matthew''s signal, are there any other voices heard by Matthew? "


    When shellfish heard the words, he immediately pondered. He really had a strong hearing, but he could not filter out other sounds. So when the types and quantity of sound sources became more and more, as long as he did not concentrate, he could not capture one of them alone.


    If you think about it carefully, on the way to support Matthew, you really didn''t hear any other voice about Matthew.


    Even a scream, he can [capture] the weakest value.


    "If..." Jerome was still staring at the darkness outside the light, and said in a very dignified way: "the enemy Matthew met is not a member of the association. Then, this sudden enemy is absolutely a terrible guy."


    "At least, Matthew has no resistance in front of him."


    Shellroot, aware of the seriousness of the matter, wriggled his lips a few times and said, "I remember Matthew''s ability is Let go of the division of the Department? "


    "Yes, he can show three levels of separation with his mind outside his body." Jerome frowned and said, "I don''t know how strong his attack is, but in terms of defense, it''s definitely turtle shell level."


    Shellfish Lott subconsciously looked at the rags all over the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Ya, originally just feel strange, now Jerome some self feeling good speculation to make paranoid."We''d better go back to the safe area and tell the captain about it." Shellroot''s tone was a little edgy.


    "Well."


    Jerome nodded.


    Before they left, they took all the clothes and rags that Matthew had left behind.


    They don''t have to worry about whether there are any traps and dangers hidden on the rags, because when they came to the scene, they used coagulation to check the surrounding environment for the first time, and naturally they also checked the rags.


    ...


    (1).


    More than an hour has passed since Luo and his party entered the ruins.


    The identification results of vine, crystal and copper block have been published.


    Vines are highly edible non-toxic plants.


    The copper block gear is ordinary, and there is nothing special about it.


    Crystal, however, is a kind of spar that can provide energy. It has the effect similar to electric energy, but it is not electric energy in essence.


    That kind of energy is the source of copper mechanical life.


    The black cat tried to swallow several energy crystals, but it didn''t react at all.


    This shows that the crystal, which contains rich energy, can not be used to convert it into mindfulness.


    After all, we can''t even transform the most adaptable black cat, let alone human.


    After mastering the necessary information, Luo and his party walked quickly around the ruins. On the way, they encountered many copper mechanical life bodies, which were destroyed by them, and the energy crystals were collected.


    Unfortunately, these crystals can not be used as a power bank.


    They swam around the ruins for about an hour, then stopped in front of a wall.


    On the wall, the well-growing vines were missing several holes.


    Although the traces are covered up by the newly grown vines, there are still some things to be seen from them.


    This vine has been picked.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out other creatures.

 Chapter 1082

    Is it a creature other than a copper mechanical life, or a dongfulis who might have come here?


    Both are possible, but Rowe would prefer the latter.


    It''s just that from where the vines are growing again, it should have been a while.


    Of course, it is impossible to calculate the approximate time without knowing the growth rate of the vine.


    Luo will not waste energy on this issue, leading the team and continuing to light up the map in the underground ruins.


    Time goes by, two hours, three hours


    Along the way, they found that the area of underground remains is very vast. No wonder when they are on the ground, they can''t see to the end.


    It''s a pity that, apart from the traces of several vines being picked, and the increasing number of copper mechanical life bodies, there are no other discoveries.


    If you want to say the most unwilling, it may be sarin.


    She believes that such a site with obvious traces of artificial construction should be able to excavate a large number of human living utensils and ancient human characters.


    But it turned out that there was no, not at all.


    No matter in the passageway or in the room, we can''t find any trace of human beings living here.


    The team did not stay in one place for too long, and never forgot the Scarecrow on the ground.


    They know that the strong hostility shown by scarecrows at that time must be traced to the interior of the underground ruins, so this is a hidden danger that needs to be paid attention to at any time.


    If the scarecrow appears in front of the team, they will certainly try their best to solve the problem.


    If the number of copper mechanical life on the ground were not too terrible and exaggerated, there would be sufficient reasons to kill the scarecrow after the scarecrow attacked them.


    The team continued to move forward and spent more than half a day in finding an amazing discovery at the corner of a concave wall.


    There are a few pieces of clothes and shoes mixed in a pile of rusty scrap iron, but the most amazing thing is that they found out a piece with half missing Hunter license!


    "When I was alive, I must have been desperate."


    King looked at the pile of powder that can be called ashes in the sense of it, and could easily imagine what was happening at that time.


    It should be A hunter was forced into this angle by a large number of copper Mechanical creatures.


    At that time, it must be that the heaven should not be called the earth, and it was in a desperate situation.


    When people heard Jin''s words, they all looked awe inspiring, and they were all affected by the situation at that time.


    Luo is carefully looking at the missing half of the hunter license.


    Unfortunately, the damaged part contains the code on the hunter''s license, otherwise we can find out which hunter''s license is based on the code.


    "This license doesn''t belong to dongfulishi, does it?"


    "Not likely."


    "Well, after all, this hunter''s license is too new. Besides, when dongfulis was still in the six continents, maybe the hunter''s Association had not been founded."


    "What''s more, Dong fulis has been living in the dark continent for hundreds of years. How can he be planted in a pile of gear freaks?"


    "Then this hunter''s license..."


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Luo, who lacks half of his license.


    "Who is better than Yang de?"


    "People from the association?"


    Each gives a guess.


    "It''s all possible."


    The hunter handed the license to Luo muse.


    The license found can connect the human traces found before.


    That is to say, the vines that have been picked are most likely made by the hunter with this hunter''s license.


    Most of the members of Yang De''s team are from the association, so most of them have hunter''s license.


    Needless to say, the hunter association is licensed.


    Since there is a professional hunter killed here, it means that BYD''s team is here, or the team of the hunter association is here, and there is even another possibility that both sides are here.


    "Do you think the owner of this license will be Bi Yangde or the association?" Lao Bai asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Unfortunately, the number is gone."


    Luo looked at his teammates and guessed: "no matter which team, they may still be in the ruins. After all, you can see the situation above."


    "If it''s beyonds, then we


    "If there is no need, of course, try to avoid disputes."


    "Yes."


    As long as there is no clear motive and reason, we can avoid war.


    After all, meaningless fighting is not good for both sides.


    "Come on, keep going."


    The team moved on, and when the light from the crevice in the ceiling disappeared, they realized that night was coming.Dongba has been in a high-intensity investigation circle for a long time, so it is the first person in the team who needs to stop and have a rest. On the contrary, other people do not bear the pressure of investigation, so they have good physical strength and energy.


    "Do you want to rest for half an hour or take lichens?" Dongba looked at Luo and asked wearily.


    "Rest."


    Luo looks at Bishi. The latter knows and calls out Miss cookie to massage Dongba.


    Dongba also simply, directly lying on the ground, let Miss cookie massage.


    Less than a moment, he had no sense of crisis of deep sleep in the past, after all, teammates are nearby.


    "Black cat, go ahead and find the way. It can''t take more than half an hour."


    Before Dongba regained his physical strength, Luo handed over the investigation to black cat.


    The black cat took the order and turned into a wisp of black smoke and went towards the front, while the people sat or lay down, trying to recover some physical strength and mental strength in the short half hour.


    Twenty minutes later, the black cat came back.


    He returned to the solid state and said, "I found an entrance to the bottom."


    Hearing the black cat''s words, everyone who closed his eyes almost opened their eyes at the same time.


    The second level


    ......


    creak


    The masked man is walking on a downhill and extremely steep slope, but his walking posture looks like walking on the flat ground.


    He walked very fast, but the three butterflies seemed to be moving slowly, but they were firmly following the mask man.


    So I went down and down again. After about ten minutes, I finally came to the end.


    Horizontal in front of the mask is a heavy stone gate!


    Whether it''s on the ground or underground, there is actually a lack of a normal thing, that is, the door.


    However, there is a stone gate here.


    The masked man stopped in front of the stone gate, and the frequency and speed of scraping the mask suddenly increased, as if he was excited.


    At the same time, a series of obscure syllables are emitted under the mask.


    "Core energy, core energy...!"


    He is repeating a phrase, which seems to be the destination of his trip.

 Chapter 1083

    After the stone gate is the purpose of the mask man''s visit.


    Unlike the scarecrow, he will not take the initiative to eliminate human beings.


    However, if he did, he would also regard it as a roadblock.


    Matthew, unfortunately, met the masked man in the passage.


    If at that time he did not hesitate to turn around and run away, and would not be used as a roadblock by the masked man, he might still survive.


    In the eyes of masked people, the act of killing Matthew is just like an ordinary person walking on the road and kicking the stone away with his feet. Its importance is extremely low.


    This kind of killing position makes Matthew''s sacrifice seem so cheap.


    When the mask man came to the heavy stone gate, the three white butterflies never left the mask man too far.


    "Core energy Core energy...! "


    Since seeing the stone gate, the masked people have been talking about some obscure language.


    The stone gate has a large area and can accommodate dozens of people at the same time.


    At the edge and even the top of the door frame, there are original boulders that have not been carved, and the surface is rough, even worse than the bricks and stones in the passage and room of the site.


    Only from the appearance point of view, has a very heavy sense of both, it is difficult to determine the specific thickness of the stone door.


    Moreover, there are dozens of equally rough notches on the facade, which are intertwined like spider webs.


    The shimmering light of energy crystal is flowing in these scores of notches, just like the glowworm in the night.


    Standing in front of the stone gate, the mask man kept repeating that sentence, but instead of pushing the stone gate open, he was Hands up.


    In this way, with his long fingernails, he went deep into the stone gate.


    It looks like a hard stone gate, but like tofu, it is easily penetrated by masked people with their nails.


    "Click..."


    Instead of pushing the stone gate, the masked man was digging.


    His speed of waving his hands gradually increased, and the amount of gravel on the ground in front of the door also increased rapidly.


    But for a moment, the mask was dug out.


    Maybe it''s more and more in-depth. The masked man is obviously a little excited, and his hands are more powerful!


    In this way, he dug through the stone gate.


    The unique light of energy crystal overflows from the hole he dug and reflects on his smooth and traceless white mask.


    "Core energy..."


    The mask man''s upper body suddenly went into the hole, hands together, straight forward, then broke left and right, and then suddenly pulled back, expanding the area of the hole in a violent way.


    Then, he ran into the room on the other side of the stone gate, landing flexibly and standing upright steadily.


    The three butterflies followed, flying around the masked man.


    This is also a large room, full of soft energy crystal light.


    However, this is not a safe area. There are no suspended crystals, and there are no spines like sea urchin spines, either on the wall or hanging in the air.


    The source of the crystal light is a stone platform in the middle of the room.


    To be exact, the source of light is the ring-shaped crystal on the stone platform, which is similar to the appearance of genetic factors, spiraling upward and extending to more than three meters high.


    On the top of the crystal, however, lies a white haired human covered with red fruits. His hands and legs fall down naturally, and his back is connected with the crystal.


    On the ground below the stone platform, there are hundreds of finger thick crystals, which extend to the bottom of the walls around like cobwebs, as if they have penetrated in, and they don''t know where to go.


    When the masked man came into the room, his eyes locked on the white haired human at the top of the spiral crystal.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    He burst out with intermittent, completely human laughter.


    Can easily from the voice, hear his excitement, ecstasy and other emotions.


    So, is he human?


    Is the existence at the top of the crystal human?


    The flying butterflies beside the masked man turn into a group of thoughts, which are printed on the masked man''s mask and turn into three vivid patterns of butterflies.


    Then, the mask man stepped on his feet and came to the stone platform at the fastest speed.


    Without any hesitation, he stretched out his right hand, grasped one of the spiral crystals, and immediately raised the whole stone platform.


    Click - pa -


    the stone platform was raised by the masked man, and hundreds of crystals extending from the bottom suddenly broke, making a sound like glass breaking.


    And the white haired human on the top of the spiral crystal is motionless, as if strongly glued there.


    At the same time, nearly 100 safe areas of underground relics suddenly lost their light.


    If this is a game map, then, in a short breath, the map was lit up nearly a hundred maps suddenly dark down.The crystal in the safety zone has lost its light and the production line of copper mechanical life.


    At the same time, it lost its role as a safe area.


    Byeond''s team and the hunter''s team both use the safe area as a temporary combat base.


    They were in the safe area, and the crystal suspended in the air suddenly darkened, like a power failure, leaving the room in darkness in vain.


    At that moment, what everyone was thinking about was not why the crystal lost its light, but whether the safety zone had the effect of blocking the copper mechanical life.


    Than Yang De''s team.


    Originally, shellfish and Jerome, who returned to the safe area, were reporting about Matthew.


    It was the first victim after their team came to the dark continent. In addition, there were many unexplained scenes, which made BYD attach great importance to it.


    Just as they were discussing it, the whole room suddenly fell into darkness.


    But the next second, Graeme''s hand turned into a searchlight and threw it around, illuminating the room in an instant.


    Biyangde looked up at the Crystal hanging in the air, and his face showed interest.


    "It''s not good."


    Paris stone squinted.


    "What do you say?" Someone asked.


    "Normally, it''s not safe here."


    Paris stone''s eyes moved away from the crystal and turned to the entrance around.


    After watching for a moment, he turned to shellfish root and said, "as soon as you hear something, remind us immediately."


    "I understand!"


    Shellroot nodded solemnly.


    On the other hand, the hunter association also uses mental means to create a light source to illuminate the room.


    It''s the same as Yang De''s view that when the crystal goes into the safety zone, it means that the machine has lost its life.


    What the two sides could not see above the ground was a violent super riot.


    A handful of entrance buildings on the site were destroyed by the copper mechanical life.


    They In a crazy attitude, from all sides of the site entrance, drilling into the underground site.


    At the moment of the riot, it was the masked man who removed the stone platform.


    At the same time, Luo and his party came to the entrance of the second floor.

 Chapter 1084

    In order to maximize the scope of the investigation circle, Dongba needs to spend a lot of time.


    Even with Miss Cookie''s help, you have to take at least half an hour off each time.


    Within half an hour, the black cat found the entrance to the lower second floor of the underground ruins.


    When Dongba woke up, people immediately came to the entrance that black cat found.


    There''s nothing special about it, just a stone staircase down.


    Just as the crowd was about to walk down the stairs, a roaring voice came from the top.


    The dust rustles and falls, faintly feels the obvious tremor.


    It''s like Above the ground there was a large herd of bison running in groups.


    The sudden change made people a little alert.


    "The gear freaks?"


    Through the identification of Xiao AI, the team learned that the gear monster embedded with energy crystal is called copper mechanical life.


    But in order to read smoothly, people like Dongba are all called gear monster.


    "Yes, their range of motion suddenly became very intense and they came towards the entrance. I don''t know what happened." Dongba explained.


    "Is it because of the scarecrow?" Someone asked.


    "Not for that reason."


    "Is it because of our invasion?"


    "Maybe, but it''s good news for us if all the copper mechanical life on the ground goes into the underground ruins."


    "Well, there is Nobu''s four dimensional apartment. As long as we set up a second passage, we can go back to the entrance at any time. If there is no gear monster on the ground, we don''t have to worry about breaking through."


    Everyone joined the discussion from the ground.


    "Keep up."


    A moment later, Luo interrupted their discussion and took the lead down the stairs.


    It''s not clear what happened to the copper Mechanical creatures on the ground, but at least it won''t affect them anyway.


    Because Nobu has set up a door not far from the entrance to the underground site.


    When the team wants to leave the underground ruins, they can ask Nobu to set up a second door in place, then enter the fourth dimensional apartment, carry out space travel, and return to the first door in a short time.


    It would be a good thing for them if all the copper mechanical life bodies were to enter the underground ruins for some reason.


    That way, when they want to leave, they can avoid meaningless fighting.


    Luo and his party walked the long ladder and soon came to the second floor of the underground ruins.


    As soon as we arrived, we had a warm welcome ceremony.


    In front of the bottom of the stone steps is a vast flat land.


    About hundreds of copper Mechanical creatures are suspended above the ground.


    Although the number can''t be compared with that on the ground, it''s quite a lot.


    To their surprise, the group of copper Mechanical creatures, after they found them, rushed in with a furious attitude. Even the fixed Attack Trajectory previously observed was deformed, with a serious deviation.


    This obvious change made people think of the movement just coming from the ground.


    But there''s no time to think that much right now.


    Watching hundreds of mutinous copper Mechanical creatures attack, the main fighters immediately took the initiative to meet them.


    Starjee is still responsible for most of the firepower.


    A burst of clear string sound down, you can cut off a lot of copper mechanical life.


    And Luo is very simple summon white jade general, to the copper mechanical life body to inflict a devastating blow.


    In a short time, these hundreds of copper mechanical life bodies were destroyed under their powerful strength and turned into scrap metal.


    One of the advantages of this group of copper Mechanical creatures, which can be defined as disasters, is the number, followed by the attack characteristics that can rust the target.


    In addition, the speed, strength and hardness of the copper mechanical life are not threats to Luo.


    Compared with the copper mechanical life we met in another relic last time, the copper mechanical life here is really weaker.


    If the speed can be improved to a higher level, combined with the attack characteristics of melee rusting, it can be called a threat. Otherwise, they can be punished by means of long-range attack.


    He took a look at the debris on the ground and looked around.


    Even if there is no trace of sunlight in the negative second layer, the edible vines still spread on the wall with a gratifying growth.


    The ceiling and even the ground are paved with bricks and stones of different shapes, and the roughness can be seen everywhere.


    In short, there is no difference between the negative two and the negative one.


    "I always feel a little relaxed."


    Black cat jumps into a pile of scrap metal, swallowing pieces of energy crystals that fall to the ground.His words resonated with everyone present.


    Compared with the previous experience, the copper mechanical life in the site is not a great threat.


    "That''s because they''ve dealt with all the dangers..."


    Nick muttered a few words and ran to a wall full of vines.


    Look at that. It must be delicious.


    He thought to himself that he would reach out and pick one of the vines that sold well.


    At this time, Dongba noticed something and suddenly reminded: "Nick, be careful!"


    When Nick heard Dongba''s warning, his nerves tensed. Before he made any move, he saw more than ten snake like shadows coming towards him from the flourishing vines.


    Nick''s heart is slightly cool. He releases his mind like a reflex. He just wants to avoid it, but his consciousness is too late.


    But the next second, the vision suddenly changed dramatically.


    When you look back, you find yourself in a place made of huge building blocks.


    "I still can''t catch up."


    A familiar voice came to my ear.


    Nick suddenly turned back, looking at the person in front of him and said, "Jin."


    "Don''t move."


    With a dignified look on his face, Kim raised his right hand, which was full of energy, and suddenly cut it to Nick''s right shoulder.


    Nixon was startled, but king''s action was so sudden that he regained his mind again. His whole right arm had been cut off by King.


    And the right arm that fell to the ground has actually become rusty, and a copper mechanical life with thick index finger is climbing on the arm.


    It was also at this time that Nick felt the pain and blood spattered from the wound on his right shoulder.


    Nick didn''t know what happened, so his vision changed again, and he returned to the empty space of the underground ruins on the second floor.


    "Ignore mental defense..."


    Nick heard Luo''s words, then, the wound suddenly cool, but Luo to his wound into the half leaf burning fairy grass.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    Nick asked later.


    "Kim saved you."


    Luo explained, and immediately looked at the culprit of the attack on Nick - the small, snake like copper mechanical life.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Dongba apologized.

 Chapter 1085

    Nick was attacked by a snake like, about 50 cm long, and about the thickness of his index finger.


    The energy body embedded in its body is about the size of a marble.


    The total number is twelve.


    They hide in the lush vines. As long as they don''t move, the light on the energy body will disappear. It''s hard to detect their existence with the naked eye.


    Just a moment ago, Nick saw that the vine on the wall was selling well, so he wanted to take off a piece of it. He didn''t expect that there were twelve copper Mechanical creatures hidden in the vine that could kill him.


    Fortunately, the copper mechanical life body was timely monitored by Dongba''s investigation circle when it acted.


    Just between the lightning and flint, what Dongba can do is to call the roll and remind them at the first time.


    It is also his call to remind, in order to let king in the unknown conditions, decisively pull Nick into the game space.


    The combination of the two is one link and one link.


    No matter who it is, as long as it''s a little late, Nick may encounter misfortune.


    However, although Dongba and Jin responded promptly, Nick''s right arm was still drilled by a copper mechanical life.


    However, the team has enough grass to burn, so the loss of an arm is nothing.


    Of course, Lao Bai can also be treated, but Luo still chooses shaoxiancao to treat Nick.


    In order to carry out the rescue, King pulled Nick into the game space, and then cancelled the game.


    As soon as he comes and goes, he consumes 30% of his potential gas in a short time, which is harmless.


    And including the copper mechanical life that came out with Kim and Nick, a total of 12 were killed by them.


    The process is breathtaking, and the result is good.


    After all, it sounded the alarm for them.


    "It''s impossible to defend against such a small volume."


    The eyes of several people squatting on the side of the bronze body reveal some regret.


    "Dongba, isn''t your mind running all the time? Why didn''t you find these little things? " Black cat looks at Dongba. To tell you the truth, if he is attacked by these little things, I''m afraid it will be the case that the number will be deleted again.


    At that time, white dog took advantage of the opportunity to get on the top, so he didn''t even have time to cry.


    Faced with the black cat''s question, Dongba explained: "my mind is not omnipotent. I will only give priority to detecting moving objects. Just now, the twelve gear monsters have been hidden but not moving, so I didn''t find them."


    "These copper Mechanical creatures are so hot, but the copper Mechanical creatures that attacked Nick are so cool?" Beersky said keenly.


    "Well, it''s strange." Sheila whispered.


    Old Bai Ning said: "Hey, are your concerns crooked? Although Nick''s combat power is not strong, his apparent capacity is more than most of us, but this snake like copper mechanical life can easily penetrate Nick''s mental defense. "


    No one will forget Nick''s identity as a chimeric ant mixed with human genes.


    Although his idea is not suitable for combat, his potential and apparent capacity are far better than the standard of human horizontal line.


    However, the mental defense that Nick built just now was ignored by the snake like copper mechanical life.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Nick''s corroded and rusted broken arm with a dignified face.


    I thought that the threat of copper mechanical life was just like that, but Nick''s experience taught them a lesson.


    Ignoring mental defense and rusting, plus volume and hiding, it''s like an assassin lurking in the dark.


    If Dongba''s investigation circle can''t provide more accurate help, these small copper mechanical life forms are potential threats that can''t be ignored.


    They can''t use the circle at any time to prevent it from happening. First of all, the difficulty of using the circle is not enough.


    After thinking about the joints, people finally felt the real sense of crisis.


    "It''s hard to deal with. Ants with strong poison are more difficult to deal with than an elephant."


    "In fact, I can narrow down the scope and increase the accuracy." Dongba took a look at his teammates and finally looked at Luo.


    "That''s fine."


    Luo nodded to Dongba.


    After that, Dongba narrowed the scope by more than half, so as to enhance the accuracy of reading.


    Even if we do this, we will not be able to find out the hidden copper mechanical life in advance.


    Since there are copper mechanical life forms similar to vines, it is difficult to guarantee that there will also be copper mechanical life forms similar to gravel or bricks.


    In this slightly complicated environment, Dongba''s ability to process information is limited. After all, it is the ability to read, not the computer.


    The team did not stay for long, and continued to go deep into the site.


    Skeleton man followed the team closely. From beginning to end, he was weakening his sense of existence.However, he has been observing the human team from the holy land.


    It''s too comprehensive and powerful.


    It''s really a rare human exploration team.


    "If it were them, maybe..."


    The skeleton man thought silently.


    But soon, he sighed in his heart.


    What else do you want to do?


    Although they wanted to regain their freedom, the skeletons were unwittingly unwilling to curse the team for the terrible disaster, and then suffered heavy losses or even destruction.


    Although he could take the opportunity to leave the team, he didn''t want to see it in his heart.


    Maybe it''s from them that we see some possibility.


    Because the masked man took away the so-called "energy core" by savage means, the safety zone inside the underground remains lost its light, and countless copper mechanical life on the ground rioted and poured into the underground remains.


    They are like ants that can''t see the edge. They rush into the underground ruins from many channels, and they also pour into the ant nest like flowing water. In the process of pouring into the underground ruins, their amazing number is enough to occupy all the channels.


    The flowing water composed of copper mechanical life is pouring into the bottom of the relic at the speed visible to the naked eye, while the copper mechanical life inside the relic itself is transformed into boiling water.


    The total number of them is more than ten times that of the copper mechanical life on the ground, but they are distributed everywhere and do not gather together.


    And now, they''re doing it.


    Biyande, who is in the safe area, as well as the association, have been attacked by copper Mechanical creatures from all directions.


    It can be said that flow like water!


    They don''t understand what happened to each other, but losing the safe area is equivalent to losing their foothold.


    Without a safe area, the uncertain number of copper mechanical life in the underground ruins can attack them without fear.


    Although as long as you take advantage of the terrain, you can build a watertight defense line, no matter how fierce the elephant is, it can''t stand the endless stream of ants.


    It''s possible that To be ground to death.

 Chapter 1086

    The safe area is a place to stand in the underground ruins. As long as you stay there, you don''t have to worry about the attack from the copper mechanical life.


    It is because of the protection of the safe area that the team of BYD and the team of the association can spend so long in the underground ruins.


    Now, the main gate has been cut off by masked men, and the BYD team and the association team have lost their shelter, and they are under the siege of copper mechanical life.


    In itself, the safety zone is a place of contradiction. It is not only a shelter, but also a strange point of copper mechanical life.


    Therefore, in the area near the safe area, there are usually a lot of copper mechanical life wandering.


    The change came too suddenly, but the team of Yang de and the team of Hunter association are not weak.


    On the contrary, they are the top teams in the six continents. How can they mess up.


    On the one hand, the association guards the logistics members in the middle of the queue, while the main fighters set up a defense line to block the coming copper mechanical life.


    Among them, nitro''s hundred style Avalokitesvara can be called meat grinder. With one hand, several copper mechanical life bodies can be broken.


    In the rapid wave of the palm, an endless stream of copper mechanical life bodies turn into debris one after another, and soon a hill is piled up in front of the hundred style Guanyin.


    In other directions, Weiyang Yinda and Mo Laowu were in charge, and they could barely block the copper mechanical life from all directions.


    If kangzai and Porter are still there, maybe the pressure on the team can be reduced to a higher level.


    "It''s endless."


    Mo Laowu controls the smoke soldiers and arranges a tight formation in front of them.


    His smoke soldiers lack powerful attack means, and can''t easily destroy the copper mechanical life with one palm, just like the hundred style Guanyin.


    The tactics mainly adopted by the smoke soldiers were siege and spot killing.


    With delicate multi line control, two cigarette soldiers fight against a copper mechanical life.


    One smoker is responsible for containment, and the other smoker kills copper mechanical life by knocking out the tactics of energy crystal.


    Yinda''s method is more rough. In view of the characteristics of the copper mechanical life body that ignores mental defense and rust attack, even if he is a close combat type, he does not intend to let the copper mechanical life body close.


    The method he took was a simple and rough throw.


    Take the remains of the copper mechanical life bodies killed by the team-mates as throwing props, and then attach some mental force to throw them out like shotguns. A lot of copper mechanical life bodies can be destroyed by one shot.


    Although the efficiency of killing the enemy is not as good as nitro''s hundred style Guanyin, it is not slow.


    Since the hunter knows the threat of melee, he doesn''t know the threat of melee.


    However, if the hunters who do not have the means of long-range attack need to take part in the battle, they also have to take risks to launch close combat with the copper mechanical life.


    For example, menqi, although she is a food hunter, her close combat ability is not weak. Besides, she has learned from Lin Nie and mastered the soft power skill.


    She broke into the enemy''s battle, a pair of kitchen knives played hard and soft, or directly cut the copper mechanical life into two parts, or pricked out the energy crystal hidden in the gear.


    For a moment, he kept strangling the copper Mechanical creatures in front of him.


    Whether it''s a long-range attack or a close attack, the members of the hunter''s Association show their own magic power and steadily resist the attack of the copper Mechanical creatures.


    In the middle of the team, logistic members like sambica and pijon could only watch their comrades fighting.


    But for all professional hunters, fighting ability is the most basic condition.


    Although sambica and pijon are defined as logistics members, their combat effectiveness is still qualified.


    But in this battle, they couldn''t help because of their limited ability.


    Like sambica''s ability to manipulate viruses, if she is able to deal with biological or mental abilities, her ability can play an important role.


    But the bronze mechanical life in the site can be immune to virus attack, making her ability useless.


    Although she would like to join the battle and contribute to the team, she has a great sense of self-knowledge. She knows the situation now, not to mention joining the battle and not to make trouble.


    Her eyes move with Munchie, and sometimes look to the other side of nitro, as well as the team-mates who are volatilizing their strength, suddenly she sighs deeply in her heart.


    I can''t do anything It''s really bad.


    As time went on, the ground was filled with the remains of copper mechanical life.


    Although the hunter association has stabilized its defense, everyone is worried.


    Because, the continuous attack of copper mechanical life is endless, there is an endless sense of consternation.


    Go on like this


    "We can''t spend it here. We need to break through as soon as possible."


    Nitro coldly looks at the copper Mechanical creatures that rush in and turn into debris under the palm of Avalokitesvara.No one knows how long this moth to fire offensive will last.


    If you don''t do something, it''s equivalent to chronic death.


    The most important thing is that they are located in the depths of the underground ruins.


    Without the shelter of safe areas, they have no capital to spend.


    Although the task of this trip has not been completed, the situation is pressing and nitro has no choice.


    "President, we have to find a way to get back to the ground." Qi much expression dignified suggestion way.


    "I know."


    Nitro said without looking back.


    Then, he quickly swept around the scene, said in a deep voice: "I''ll open the gap, you follow closely."


    Before the voice fell, he suddenly strode forward, and the palm style of golden Guanyin changed fundamentally.


    Previously, it was mainly shooting, sharp and merciless.


    Now, it has become push and dial.


    The palm of Guanyin''s hand is pushed horizontally to shake up the copper mechanical life body, and then move the debris to the left and right sides to make room for walking.


    In this way, led by nitro, he opened a channel in the tide of copper mechanical life, and marched at a speed that was not fast.


    However, on everyone''s heart, there is a haze.


    Can you make it to the moment you leave?


    No one has the bottom.


    The team of Bi Yangde is facing the same situation as the team of the hunter Association.


    A continuous stream of copper mechanical life, like a wave, wave after wave beat on the body of BYD team.


    However, Graeme''s firepower attack, with the potential of destruction, smashed all the copper mechanical life in front into pieces.


    Led by Graeme, BYD''s team also took the decision to break through.


    But both of them have to face up to a problem.


    That is Endurance.


    Were they killed by countless copper Mechanical creatures, or were they able to escape from the heaven with their tenacity and persistence.


    Located in the depths of underground ruins, can we successfully get out of the predicament?

 Chapter 1087

    Under the pressure of copper mechanical life, and in the depth of underground relics.


    In this way, is it easy to get rid of it successfully?


    The failure of the safety zone is like a mountain, which severely presses on both sides.


    They are full of confidence because of the existence of the safe area, and they flee in confusion because of the disappearance of the safe area.


    This uncomfortable feeling of not being able to grasp the current situation is affecting the emotions of byeond and nitro.


    After all, there is an upper limit to the ability. The road to do whatever you want is endless.


    Is it ironic that an elephant is killed by a swarm of ants?


    At least, byeond and nitro don''t want to fall down.


    In any case, we must take the team away from the underground ruins successfully.


    They think so.


    There are two sides.


    The copper mechanical life body''s futile riot, soon after, also affected Luo''s team.


    It is impossible to know the number of copper mechanical life bodies in the underground remains. The only thing that can be sure is that they are very, very many.


    Therefore, when the passage is full of copper mechanical life, Luo and his party have to make a choice.


    Do you want to continue to go deep into the underground remains, or do you want to return to the ground?


    "In, or out?"


    Starjee''s voice was still so cold.


    Luo looked around at his teammates, read out the answer from their eyes, then chuckled and calmly said: "in."


    Starjee nodded and stroked.


    Seven rhythms of sound, Jiqu!


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither is like a blade, which is divided into ten or even hundreds. In a spiral sequence, it rushes away towards the copper mechanical life squeezed in the channel.


    The sharp air blade cuts all the copper mechanical life into pieces.


    However, the channel space is limited, even if the copper mechanical life body is broken to death, it is still blocked, turning the channel into a dead road.


    The same is true for the rear of the team.


    In the face of such a result, Luo patted the black cat on the head and said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    With a bitter smile, the black cat forcibly lifted its appetite, and then became huge, swallowing the blocked remains of the copper mechanical life one by one.


    He''s like a hard-working cleaner, sweeping away the remains of the copper mechanical life in a moment.


    "Let''s see what''s underneath."


    Looking at the passage swept out by the black cat, Luo Yima takes the lead.


    The players followed without any tension.


    At the bottom of the ruins, the team of biyangde and the team of the hunter Association wanted to return to the ground as soon as possible, but Luo and others who entered the ruins chose to continue to go deep.


    Because there are lichens and four dimensional apartments, so Luo and his party are full of confidence.


    With the Qin blade of starjee as the main attack and the white jade general of Luo as the auxiliary, the team went all the way to destroy all the copper mechanical life bodies in front of them.


    With the deepening, the terrain began to change.


    "Nest structure?" King guessed.


    "Most of the time, I don''t know how ancient people built their homes like this."


    "What if this site was not built by ancient people?" Hypotheses have been put forward.


    No one, including Kim and sareen, can answer this hypothesis.


    Maybe, it''s possible.


    The team kept going down and down, and the number of copper mechanical life bodies on the way increased instead of decreasing.


    In order to solve the problem of blocking the way of copper mechanical life, starjee''s mental power is rapidly consumed.


    Looking at starjee''s extremely terrifying lethality, the members of skeletons are numb.


    So far, they still can''t see where starjee''s upper limit is.


    All I know is that starjee''s killing on a large scale really gives them a sense of security.


    Unlike starjee''s violent massacre, Rowe''s way of dealing with copper mechanical life is much more elaborate.


    At the beginning, he used white jade as general. Later, he thought it was too wasteful of mental energy, so he turned to the point killing mode. Specifically, he turned mental energy into wheat awn to stab the energy crystal of copper mechanical life.


    But that way, the loss of spirit is very serious.


    Therefore, he changed another method, that is, domain.


    It is an artistic conquest to bring all the copper mechanical life bodies into the field and then dismantle them one by one.


    With the two great gods of starjee and Luo, even if it''s gold, it doesn''t need to do anything. Just hold two thighs and shout 666.


    The high efficiency of killing the enemy makes the team speed up gradually, and the lichen is also continuously consumed.


    Even if the copper mechanical life came in an endless stream, it couldn''t stop Luo and his party.In this way, Luo and his party go to the depths of the underground ruins. As for byond and nitro, they are also trying to come to the top.


    Whether the two sides can meet is still unknown.


    Moreover, each side is followed by a danger that cannot be underestimated.


    One is the scarecrow left behind by Luo and his party, and the other is the masked man who gets the core energy and is about to leave.


    Copper mechanical life is treated equally, which has become an obstacle for scarecrows and masked people.


    It''s just that the way they deal with copper mechanical life is too easy.


    Copper mechanical life can''t hurt the scarecrow, it can only be slaughtered unilaterally by the scarecrow.


    The masked man, however, did not know what method was used. All the copper mechanical life bodies rushing towards him disintegrated automatically before they got close to him.


    That kind of scene is very similar to Luo''s field of using copper mechanical life.


    The masked man holds a spiral crystal called "core energy" like a chicken.


    In a quick walk, the white haired human at the top of the spiral crystal is motionless, just like a stone carving.


    The copper mechanical life body that attacked him was just like the eagle protecting the chicken, far more violent than the others.


    It seems that the core energy held by the masked man is the lifeblood of the copper mechanical life.


    But even so, in the face of the mask man who did whatever he wanted, none of the copper mechanical life bodies trying to regain [core energy] turned into tarnished debris.


    "It, put it here, is a waste."


    "You, just disappear."


    The masked man uttered a series of obscure syllables.


    Through the mask, he disdained to scan a circle of copper mechanical life debris.


    Stepping on the debris, the masked man left.


    His propulsion speed is far faster than that of Yang de team and Hunter association team.


    With the passage of time, all parties are pushing forward with the fastest speed.


    About five hours later, the masked man saw the end of the passage in front of him. There were flashes of golden light. At the same time, he felt The fluctuation of vitality.

 Chapter 1088

    Looking at the golden light in the distance of the passage, the masked man stopped.


    From such a distance, you can still feel the life wave with the golden light.


    Not weak, but a little strong.


    The masked man stopped to wait and see, thinking whether to advance or retreat?


    In fact, his thinking is unnecessary, but it is his habit.


    The road ahead is the only way back to the ground.


    The structure of the underground remains is similar to that of the ant nests, with numerous branches connecting one room after another, that is, the safe area.


    These branch roads are like roots, which extend to the bottom of the earth irregularly, but eventually lead to a relatively small number of trunk roads.


    No matter how many routes lead to the ground, they will eventually pass through these main roads.


    In front of the masked man is one of the main roads.


    It''s a simple passage, not a room.


    However, the area of the main road is no less than that of the room of the site.


    In fact, the place where they arrive from the first floor to the second floor is also one of the main roads.


    No matter how many teams go from the bottom of the site to the ground, they are likely to meet on these main roads.


    Therefore, it is unnecessary for the masked man to stop and think, because he has to go through the main road to choose which road to take to return to the ground.


    Of course, this is not the only choice.


    If he doesn''t want to take this road, he can go back the same way and then make a super circle to meet another main road.


    But would masked people choose that?


    Obviously not. Even so, he has to think about it carefully before making a decision.


    He just stood there and thought for about three minutes before he decided to move on.


    The fluctuation of life with the golden light did not feel weak, but it did not make him feel threatened.


    And the golden light, it is a hundred style avalokitesvara of nitro.


    The branch structure in the underground remains is still a channel in the sense of shape.


    Length, width, and even height are in line with the word channel.


    Therefore, the team''s breakthrough in the channel was not under too much pressure.


    It''s just that when they get to the main road, the space becomes wider and their pressure is doubled.


    Originally, we only need to defend the front and rear lines of defense, but now we have to defend the front and rear, left and right, and the top direction.


    In this way, in the face of a surprising number of copper mechanical life, the efficiency of breakthrough will naturally be affected.


    Nitro controls the hundred style Avalokitesvara, bears most of the pressure in the team, and defeats the attacking copper mechanical life bodies with dazzling palms.


    It is no exaggeration to say that under the breakthrough of the team of the hunter Association, many copper mechanical life bodies will fall down every second.


    But even so, everyone in the hunter''s team didn''t feel any reduction in the number of copper Mechanical creatures from the breakout of the safe area to here.


    This obvious phenomenon of endless killing will not only bring them mental pressure, but also hit their enthusiasm.


    That kind of attack is very weak, but like water, it will accumulate with time.


    It''s like waiting for an outbreak of a virus.


    Fortunately, there is a two-star troubling hunter in the team of the hunter Association, that is, Wu Ma SA Qiu of twelve prefectures.


    In the battle that the team continues to move forward, he keeps walking, and uses his ability to [listen to the heart] and then [eliminate worries] to eliminate the negative emotions brought by the copper mechanical life for the team members.


    Therefore, the enthusiasm of the hunter association team has not been hit. On the contrary, it has been optimistic and firmly believes that the team can successfully break through to the ground.


    With the slow progress of the hunter Association, the sound of the collapse of copper mechanical life has been lasting on the main road.


    Although the appearance of the bronze mechanical life body does not match the word "biology", every time nitro destroys a bronze mechanical life body, the resulting killing intention will be nurtured and immediately integrated into the momentum and transformed into a more fierce offensive.


    The main reason why masked people can feel nitro''s momentum in a long distance is that this kind of cultivation is similar to that of the warrior.


    At this moment, the association team is trying to break through, unaware that a ghost star is following behind.


    However, although the team of the association is not equipped with students with rare ability like Dongba, there are also students with ability to simply set up a cordon like crook.


    Due to the great fighting pressure when breaking through the encirclement, Mo Laowu has to control the smoke soldiers to join the battle, and has no spare force to build the cordon.


    And this work can only be put in the charge of crook for the time being.


    But compared with Mo Laowu''s ability to turn smoke into small animals and set up a cordon, crook''s ability to use pigeons to set up a cordon is dwarfed in this environment.The main reason is that the number of pigeons brought into the underground remains is limited, so it can not play a significant role.


    However, the pigeon at the back of the team made a contribution.


    The pigeon sees the masked man and the visual is transferred to crook.


    When he saw the masked man and the strange object in his hand, crook was surprised.


    Before further observation, the masked man suddenly threw something and burst the pigeon''s body into pieces.


    Meanwhile, crook''s body shook.


    Most of the pigeon''s perception before death was transferred to her, so that she could not resist it and gave a low scream.


    Her scream immediately attracted the attention of her teammates.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiduo asked cautiously.


    A layer of sweat oozed from crook''s forehead. He looked up at the rear of the team and said with difficulty: "there is a man in a mask coming here in the rear of our team. He looks very uncomfortable, and he has a Strange things. "


    Qi much facial expression slightly a change, quick ask a way: "distance?"


    "Five hundred meters!"


    Crook came back quickly.


    How close!


    Because the distance is too close, Qiduo has no time to think about whether the man wearing the mask is better than Yang De, and has no time to ask what the so-called strange thing is.


    She used a little technique to send the information to every member.


    Within minutes and seconds, each team member knew that there might be an enemy approaching behind the team.


    Nitro is responsible for resisting the attack coming from the front of the team, but also has most of the pressure to break through. He has no energy to pay attention to the situation in the rear of the team. He can only hope that the main fighters in charge of the rear of the team can solve this problem.


    The main battle members in charge of the rear of the team are the ugly ox mieshaston and Weiyang Yinda of the twelve prefectural branches, as well as two elite hunters with strong combat ability.


    They are also paying attention to the situation ahead while they are destroying the copper mechanical life.


    A moment later, they finally saw the masked man mentioned by ikedo and an exaggerated object held by the masked man.


    At the same time, there is real pressure!

 Chapter 1089

    The arrival of the masked man, together with the core energy, intruded into Yinda''s eyes.


    The structure of the spiral crystal, as well as the red fruit man whose face is obscured by white hair on the top of the crystal, are all factors that attract people''s attention.


    But in less than a second, Yinda''s eyes were locked on the masked man.


    "What a powerful mind..."


    Yinda looked at the mental power from the masked man.


    For example, if Yinda is compared to firefly to maintain the maximum amount of visible gas, then the masked man''s visible gas is an electric light bulb.


    The gap between the two is obvious.


    Miyashton''s face was dignified, and the faces of the two elite combat hunters were not good-looking.


    The most difficult thing to do is to fight among those who have the ability to read. This kind of guy is obviously amazing.


    In other words, is the guy in the mask really human?


    His eyes flashed over the mask man''s thin trunk, and he paid close attention to the towering spiral crystal that the mask man held in his hand like a chicken.


    It''s hard to imagine that this guy might be a member of BYD''s team.


    In fact, they can''t confirm the origin of the masked man for the time being.


    At least, they don''t think the masked man is better than Yang De.


    The main battle personnel in charge of the rear of the team are all highly alert to the movements of the masked man.


    The masked man came to the edge of the battle circle and stopped.


    The three white butterflies did not come out, but became patterns again, printed on the smooth mask.


    "Not weak, but troublesome, to solve..." Said the masked man in a tone of no emotion.


    Yindaji, who focused on the masked man, all heard what the masked man said.


    It''s just a language they don''t know. They don''t know what the masked man is talking about.


    At this time, however, the sudden change was unexpected.


    The copper mechanical life bodies that originally gathered towards them, regardless of their attacks, all attacked the masked people.


    In that industry, he was particularly irritable.


    If the copper mechanical life can make a sound, there must be enough anger to overturn the ceiling.


    From the branch road, a continuous stream of copper mechanical life bodies no longer rush to Yinda, but attack the mask man who just came to the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yinda and they looked at the scene in silence, puzzled.


    But this is Is that good?


    Just as they thought so, what happened in front of them changed their faces.


    Three white butterflies emerge from the mask and dance around the masked man.


    And the large number of copper Mechanical creatures that gathered and then rushed to the masked man suddenly disintegrated almost at the same time.


    A lot of debris with energy crystals fell to the ground, making a deafening noise.


    The masked man just stood there and did nothing, so he cleared the surrounding copper mechanical life


    "See?"


    There was a special light in mieshaston''s eyes, with a dignified expression.


    Yinda nodded heavily, but also covered his eyes with congealing. Just like mitshaston, he looked dignified.


    That''s how they both responded, not to mention the two actual teammates.


    In the case of using Ning, they clearly see that there are countless thin lines of chanting power connecting the white phoenix butterfly and the mask.


    The number of Nianli thread is amazing, entangled into a ball, leaving a lot of irregular gaps.


    However, it''s like the lines tangled randomly, but it gives people a very neat illusion.


    But this kind of sense is not the key, but the process of destroying the copper mechanical life body with the thin thread is too easy.


    Although the defense of copper mechanical life is not too strong, it is not weak.


    But the hair like thread of mindfulness floated in the past, resulting in the disintegration of the copper mechanical life, not one or two, but a large group.


    "It''s tremor."


    Qi duo, who did not know when he came to the rear of the team, gave the fundamental reason why Nianli thread could easily disintegrate the copper mechanical life.


    "Tremor?"


    "It can be understood as a very small amplitude, but very high frequency jitter, because in this way, the Nianli thread will have that kind of lethality." Qi duo''s eyes were full of dignified color, and he immediately looked to several branch road entrances.


    When the bronze mechanical life on the scene was cleared by masked people, there were still an endless stream of copper mechanical life coming into the scene.


    However, the newly filled copper mechanical life has no meaning to them. Instead, they attack the masked man with a clear goal.


    This phenomenon puzzled them and made them totally unhappy.Compared with the ability shown by masked people, they are more willing to face the copper mechanical life.


    "Although I don''t understand it very well, it''s not easy for that guy to be provoked at first sight. Let''s speed up the breakout while all the copper mechanical life bodies are led by him?" Yinda suggested.


    Qido didn''t speak. Her eyes behind the lens were fixed on the spiral crystal held by the mask man.


    What on earth is that thing?


    Above the top are humans, right?


    Alive or dead?


    Vaguely, with the keen power of being a hunter with complicated diseases, Qi duo felt that the reason why the mask man could attract the hatred of the copper mechanical life may be related to the spiral crystal.


    It''s just that the crystal looks like the sea urchin crystal in the safe area


    At this time, a large number of copper mechanical life fell out of the mask man''s safe distance.


    The efficiency of the site clearing was extremely terrible. It could be said that the efficiency of the whole team had been destroyed. It also showed that the copper mechanical life of the underground relics did not threaten the unknown person at all.


    Seeing this, Qi duo was heavy hearted, but he didn''t expect to use the copper mechanical life needle to make an article about the hatred of the masked man.


    The priority now is to confront the masked man head on.


    "I''ll talk to the President..."


    In the middle of her talk, Qi duo suddenly stops and sees the masked man who has just finished clearing the bronze mechanical life body move.


    The mask man just shook his hand, and several dark shadows suddenly burst into Qi duo''s sight. Immediately, her pupils shrank sharply.


    "Be careful!"


    Yinda reached out and pushed qido.


    After pushing away ikedo, in the next limited time, Yinda wanted to avoid the shadow thrown by the mask man, but he quickly thought of his teammates behind him.


    If we avoid it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Between electric light and flint, Yinda made a choice.


    He worked hard to identify the tracks of the shadows, immediately gathered his mind, covered his body and arms with a thick layer of mind defense, and then turned into a shield in front of the team.


    The shadow, however, was the masked man''s nails, which were nearly 20 cm long.


    Just a shake hand, take off to point but leave, toward Qi many several people shoot.


    Just after qido was pushed to stagger a few steps, just when miyashton raised a yellow card, just when the two actual combat team-mates were able to make defensive moves.


    The three nails, which hit her, pierced Yinda''s arms and chest in a zigzag trajectory.


    Straight through the arm, straight into the body, and then with blood, from the back through a few centimeters of spines.


    Yinda just snorted, and deep doubts appeared in her eyes.


    The concentrated mental defense was broken so easily.


    "Yinda!"


    Seeing that the sharp nail pierced Yinda''s body, Qi duo could not help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1090

    What is thrown is the nail.


    Moreover, ruthlessness pierced Yinda''s defense.


    Theoretically speaking, to achieve this, we must break through the three layers of silver defense.


    The first floor, the front of the arm.


    The second layer, the back of the arm.


    The third layer, the front of the chest.


    Every position is protected by Yinda''s mental strength. It''s not too strong to say that it''s fortified like this.


    However, Yinda''s defense was completely defeated.


    That did not wear out the body, but left a large part of the nail in the body, maybe Yinda''s last face left in this attack.


    In the situation just now, he could have dodged, but in a very short time, he considered the teammates standing behind him.


    If you dodge, your teammates behind you will be affected.


    Based on this idea, he chose to resist the lower damage, and quickly adjusted the distribution of his mental power, perfectly showing his strength as a Star Hunter.


    But at the moment of his fall, Yinda still couldn''t believe it would be like this.


    After making that decision, he was actually prepared for the injury, but he didn''t expect that the injury would be so serious.


    Yinda fell to the ground, and blood gushed from the blood hole pierced by his nails.


    There was a brief fluster, but she soon calmed down.


    She quickly came to Yinda''s side, raised her hand around Nianli, and accurately and quickly pointed several times at the part near Yinda''s wound.


    Nianli is injected into Yinda''s body along the finger, which has a slow but effective hemostatic effect.


    "Fortunately, I missed the point."


    Qido was relieved, as long as it wasn''t fatal.


    However, depending on the current situation, such injury is not optimistic.


    "That guy''s Attack... "


    Because of the pain, Yinda''s eyebrows gently corrected, and her face kept sliding sweat.


    Three wounds, although not to let him die on the spot, but also let him lose combat effectiveness.


    "Well, I see it."


    Qi much tone heavy return a, immediately see to the mask person in front.


    I saw that the three fingers of the masked man who lacked nails grew nails again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The eyes of the people who noticed this scene changed slightly. This is Regenerative capacity?


    The masked man did not pay any attention to the changes in their faces and eyes.


    He stepped forward to the association team, and then raised his hands, as if trying to do the same trick again, throwing his nails as a concealed weapon.


    In his eyes, the members of the association and even the copper mechanical life in front of him are all stones standing in the way.


    Looking at the mask man approaching fearlessly, miezaston looked cold, raised the yellow card at the mask man, and said in a deep voice: "be restrained!"


    All of a sudden, the mask man was suddenly fixed in the same place, the right foot that stepped forward was hanging in the air, and he could not land.


    Can''t move


    The masked man maintained his freeze motion, and his face flashed a color of doubt that outsiders could not see.


    Mitshaston stares at the masked man who is bound by the yellow card. Meanwhile, his mind is flowing into the yellow card.


    His ability, called the chamber of Secrets judge, limits the target''s movement by showing the target three color cards.


    The blue card can make the target appear in court, the yellow card can restrain the target, and the red card can make the target leave.


    Just now, he used yellow cards to construct a secret room space invisible to masked people, thus forming a perfect effect of restricting movement.


    This is a hard control skill, but there are also some disadvantages.


    The ability is called the chamber of Secrets judge, but the effect of ability is going to court, binding and leaving, which is equivalent to the steps of court trial.


    If the criminal or suspect is summoned to court, then they have no room to refuse.


    Therefore, the instant control effect of miezaston is a must. Once the yellow card is shown, no matter whether the other side agrees or not, it will be controlled for the first time.


    But similarly, the word "injury" is isolated from the court.


    That is to say, once miyashton uses his ability on a target, he can''t do any substantial damage to that target.


    In itself, mizaston''s idea is to prohibit all violence, so this ability fits him very well.


    If it''s a one-to-one battle, the ability of the chamber of Secrets referee is weak. But if it''s a team battle, it''s a divine skill.


    "Now!"


    After controlling the masked man, mizaston quickly reminded his teammates.


    Not far away, the two actual combat professional hunters suddenly made some moves, one left and one right, and rushed towards the mask man.


    These two professional hunters, one named Zoe and the other named Liqiu, are both capable of realizing the ability of meme.However, they adore the president very much, so they choose the way of mind flow which is more inclined to strengthen the Department.


    From a simple point of view, it''s a little bit off the road ahead.


    However, what the flow of mind brings to them is not all the disadvantages, but more the advantages.


    Such as strong physical fitness, as well as superb close combat skills.


    The two of them knew the characteristics of miezaston''s ability and trusted the restraint effect called the chamber of secrets.


    So they rushed to the masked man and focused on the attack.


    Fist blade, and finger tiger.


    This is the embodiment of the two of them.


    Zoe is the one who uses the fist blade, and Liqiu is the one who uses the finger tiger.


    In order to make up for the lack of frontal attack strength, they follow their own families, and each has the items that can increase the melee attack strength.


    It''s a pity that they devote themselves to the source of their heart, but they don''t expend energy to endow the objects with special ability. But because of this, the hardness of the fist blade and finger tiger is excellent.


    With their weapons, Zoe and Liqiu approach the masked man as fast as they can.


    The thread of chanting power drawn by the white Papilio floats slowly around the mask.


    "Too slow."


    Looking at the thread that can easily cut off the copper mechanical life, Zoe and Li Qiu are not afraid. With flexible and vigorous movements, they avoid the soft thread and successfully step into the range that can attack the mask man.


    "Go to hell!"


    On the edge of the fist, there is a light of mind, which points to the neck of the masked man through a bright track in the air.


    On the other hand, the phalanx condenses a high density of mental energy, and hits the masked man''s temple.


    Two men, one left and one right, attack each other.


    However, because of the mask''s cover, all of them, including miyashton, Qiduo and Yinda, did not see the cold smile on the mask''s face.


    The invisible chamber that bound the masked man collapsed in vain.


    Together with the split, there was the yellow card that miyashton held in his hand.


    The sudden change, like a heavy hammer, hit on mieshaston.


    With a sharp contraction of his pupils, he immediately opened his mouth to warn Zoe and Liqiu, but It''s too late.


    Binding failure.


    This short few words did not have time to shout out, the mask man who restored his action ability only twisted his body violently, which disturbed the thread of reading around his body.


    Caught off guard, Zoe and Liqiu are swept by a lot of reading lines, and their bodies instantly become hundreds of pieces, mixed with blood, and fall on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, qido breathed a little, while mieshaston''s face became very ugly with his mouth open.

 Chapter 1091

    The binding ability of the secret room referee has failed


    Was it forced out?


    Mizaston had never seen such a phenomenon.


    Even if it is nitro, once the ability to take effect, but also have to be obediently bound.


    But the fact that the yellow card is broken and the ability to bind the chamber of secrets is invalid is all in front of us.


    Zoe and Li Qiu''s bloody flesh scattered on the ground, in silence, dyed miyashton''s eyes red.


    It''s my fault!


    Miyaston was biting his teeth.


    His partner trusted him in his ability, but he failed to live up to his partner''s trust and let him sacrifice for it.


    Guilt, remorse.


    Many negative emotions mixed together and immediately affected mieshaston.


    The masked man nodded slightly and stepped indifferently over Zoe and Li Qiu''s blood.


    They are two actual combat type men with strong thinking ability, but they were killed in one round.


    The key reason lies in the cognitive bias.


    From the standpoint of mieshaston, they made the right choice.


    However, they did not expect that masked people could break away from the rules and framework under the ability of thinking.


    A high degree of trust in the ability and effect of the chamber of Secrets judge is the main cause of their death.


    He raised his hand and looked at the mask again.


    The failure of the yellow card made him question his reading ability.


    This is a kind of self denial after suffering a blow, which is also equivalent to losing the support.


    Since the ability of thinking has no effect on the enemy, what role can he play in this battle?


    Such as the haze of self inquiry, it is knocking on the door of mizaston''s heart.


    "Mizaston?"


    Edo was aware of his difference.


    Hearing the voice of Qi duo, the cloud in mieshaston''s eyes was slightly removed.


    The current situation is very urgent. No matter whether the ability to read is useful or not, we can''t stand and do nothing.


    Judging from the situation just now, the mask man really broke away from the shackles of the secret room referee.


    However, before breaking free, it did produce a control effect of about two seconds.


    It''s not completely ineffective, it''s just that the time of restraint is very short.


    Anyway, as long as it works.


    Even one second is OK!


    Miyasiston''s expression was right. The mental energy released through the spermatophore flowed on the body surface, and immediately converged on his right hand, which turned into a yellow card.


    "Restrain yourself


    The yellow card is aimed at the masked man.


    When the ability is activated, the posture of the masked man is frozen again and bound by the invisible chamber of secrets.


    "Kito, take Yinda to the center of the team." Millston''s voice was dignified.


    Qiduo nodded heavily, trying to lift Yinda up, but he saw the yellow card that miyashton held in his hand again It''s cracked.


    In less than a second?


    The pupils of Edo and miyaston shrank.


    The mask man broke free from the shackles of the secret room referee again, which was obviously a little displeased.


    Limited by the [core energy] in his hand, his speed is limited, and it is impossible to rush forward.


    Still is to shake a habitual hand, will grow on the finger five fingernails all throw out.


    The nail that can penetrate the silver defense is definitely not what miyashton and qido can resist.


    Moreover, once you dodge, your fingernails are likely to hit any teammate behind you.


    "Get out of the way."


    Just then, a clear female voice came out from behind miyashton and Chido.


    Accompanied by a gust of fragrant wind, holding double knives, menqi crossed them and met the flying nails.


    The kitchen knife, which she held in her hand, made several curved awns from top to bottom in the air.


    "Dangdang...!"


    The nail thrown by the masked man is forced to change the track by menqi with a kitchen knife, falls to the ground and penetrates deeply into the brick and stone.


    "Bang."


    The door Qi glanced at the wrists of the sour numbness of the eye, the bottom of the eye flashed a touch of fear.


    When menqi appears in time and blocks the manicure of the masked man, the hearts of mieshaston and Qiduo slowly fall down.


    "Please bring Yinda to the back." At this time, sambica also came to her side, followed by Ma satu and pijon.


    "Let me do it."


    Saqiu takes the initiative to lift up the strong Yinda.


    "What is this guy? Can you hurt Yinda? Zoe and Li Qiuren... "


    When pijon arrived at the scene, he asked several questions, but in the middle of the conversation, he saw the small pieces of corpse not far behind the mask man, and his face suddenly changed.


    Some traces can be seen from the clothes on the corpses.Plus the amount of meat in about two people, and the scene did not see Zoe and Liqiu, the result is obvious.


    "Pijon, come and help." Sachu called.


    Pijon was startled. His dignified eyes moved away from the corpse. He and satu supported Yinda and retreated to a safe distance.


    After that, sangbika and Qiduo immediately began to treat Yinda''s wound.


    Both of them are elites, with the ability, the efficiency of joint treatment is very high.


    In the moment when miezaston and menqi resisted the attack of the mask man, with the help of sambica''s ability, the treatment soon ended, and the next step was to wait for Yinda''s injury to recover, which at least took some time.


    Although satu and pijon are not the main fighting members, they are at least from the twelve prefectures, and they have the most basic fighting capacity.


    Together with mieshaston and menqi, a total of four people, cross the rear of the team, to build a line of defense that can not be crossed by masked people.


    The masked man doesn''t want to let any accident happen to [core energy], so he has been very conservative in the long-range attack, rather than taking the initiative to shorten the distance and bring the sharp thread of Phoenix butterfly to the enemy.


    Originally, he intended to wipe out the association team in this way, but menqi''s appearance directly suppressed his long-range attack means.


    In addition, he used a thin line to kill two roadblocks before, so we can''t expect the other party to take the initiative to attack again.


    In this way, the means of removing the road block become very limited, and


    The masked man looks at the copper mechanical life coming from three directions.


    It''s not only the hunter''s Association team that needs to be swept away, but also the copper mechanical life body staring at [core energy].


    From the very beginning, the situation was very unfavorable.


    But


    The masked man puts down the core energy, and the three butterflies fly around the core energy.


    "Protect it."


    The mask man whispered to the three butterflies.


    As soon as the voice fell, the thread connecting the Phoenix butterfly and the mask broke in silence.


    Without exception, the copper mechanical life towards the "core energy" is cut into pieces again by Phoenix butterflies.


    Because of the limited core energy, the masked man decided to put down the core energy first.


    As a result, his mobility was no longer limited and his other hand was released.


    No worries, the masked man took the initiative.


    The hands full of sharp nails are horizontal in front of the body, and the body shape is like electricity, forcing several people to menqi.


    What mizaston can do is to keep flashing yellow cards to limit the masked man''s movement.


    "Restrain yourself


    He raised the yellow card again and used it at the masked man.


    But this time, it only produced a little stagnation effect.


    Mask man''s charge blinked, and the first person to meet him was menqi.


    When the nail and the kitchen knife collided with a violent spark, a powerful force hit, splashing a dazzling blood in the air, Mengqi flew out.


    Looking at this scene, miezaston felt a deep sense of powerlessness, and his eyes were slightly absent.


    The judge in the secret room is the only idea he can rely on, but the masked man is almost immune to it.


    "Mizaston!"


    Pijon let out a loud cry.


    Mister regained his brilliance in his eyes, but several shadows came into his eyes.


    It''s still a manicure thrown by a masked man!


    Mitshaston tried to dodge, but his nails were still nailed into his body, splashing blood.

 Chapter 1092

    Menqi was defeated by the face-to-face collision with the masked man. She flew backwards for several meters and immediately landed on the ground again.


    At the same time, due to the frequent failures of the chamber of Secrets judge, the masked man found the opportunity to drive several nails into his body.


    Just a face to face, the hunter association has added two more wounded.


    Without the psychological burden of [core energy], the mask man''s unbridled attack is obviously a blow to the association.


    Mijaston had two nails in his chest and a nail in his right leg near his crotch.


    And the strong impact attached to his nails knocked his body down two meters away.


    Although the two nails that pierced into the chest didn''t reach the vital point, they still brought great trauma to mieshaston.


    He fell to the ground and lost his fighting power on the spot.


    The mask man''s indifferent eyes first passed menqi, and finally locked on the closer mieshaston.


    It''s not a fight. It won''t wait for you to stand up.


    The masked man rushed straight to the ground of miyashton, and wanted to make up for it. First, he solved an obstacle.


    At this time, mizaston not only lost his fighting capacity, but also his ability to struggle.


    Not yet unconscious, he could only watch the masked man rush over.


    But there was no fear and despair in his eyes that reflected the figure of the masked man.


    More clearly, it is powerless and unwilling.


    "Mizaston!"


    At this time, the nearest person to mizaston was pijon, and Munchie had just got up from the ground.


    So, as the masked man rushed to miyashton, pijon also moved.


    Shouldering the name of Mao rabbit, she pedaled her legs and made a move commensurate with her name.


    The slightly petite body catapulted out towards mieshaston.


    If we don''t get help, we''re going to die.


    If you can delay the speed of a person below, you can create time for your teammates to come back in time.


    Pijon didn''t really think that much, but she felt that she had to do it, or mieshaston would be finished.


    The masked man noticed pijon''s movement, but he didn''t feel the slightest threat from pijon, so his target was still mijaston lying on the ground.


    At least one has to be solved first.


    This may be the idea of masked people.


    With her limited combat skills, Jon can only get to the center in time.


    She bullied her body, mobilized 50% of her mind, gathered on her right hand, and then patted the masked man.


    In her estimation, the first slap was a shot in vain. As long as she forced the masked man to dodge, she would fall down and move her mind to the lower part of the body with the fastest speed, and then sweep the masked man down.


    However


    The masked man didn''t dodge at all and directly resisted pijon''s hand.


    Bang!


    The palm, which gathered 50% of the amount of thought, not only did not cause any damage to the mask, but also did not make the masked person''s body vibrate at all.


    This powerful scene made pijon''s pupils shrink sharply.


    At the same time, the masked man''s right hand went up from the bottom to pijon''s chin.


    If picked, the fingernail on the finger will penetrate directly from pijon''s chin into the brain.


    Pijon only felt a cold current coming up from her back. At the critical moment, she slapped her right palm on the mask and pushed her body backward.


    Shua!


    However, he still has another hand to poke directly at pijon''s vital point.


    At this time, pijon could not avoid it. He could only watch the mask man stab his powerful nails between the lightning and flint.


    "Arrest "It''s a bundle of..."


    Vaguely, pijon seemed to hear the voice of mizaston.


    At the same time, she saw that the mask man''s movement stopped.


    But in less than a second, the mask man''s stagnant movement returned to the original speed.


    That can easily pierce the nail of silver defense, still toward her.


    But it''s empty.


    Because, a figure arrived in time, at the moment when the mask man''s fingernail was about to pierce into pijon''s vital point, pijon, who had nowhere to hide, was transferred to one side.


    That figure, but is sa Qiu.


    "That''s close."


    He hugged pijon, hopped a few times under his feet and quickly pulled away.


    If it wasn''t for the key yellow card constraint, he would not have had time to take pijon.


    But


    Sachu looked back at meadowston, with a haze in his eyes.


    At this time, mieshaiston forced up his upper body, slightly trembling palm, tightly holding a yellow card.This is the only thing he can do just now.


    Pijon came back to see the current situation of mizaston, and suddenly there was a mist in his eyes.


    Their breakaway, however, made mizaston lose any chance to survive.


    "No guilt..."


    Miyashton''s eyes crossed the masked man and touched the eyes of pijon and satu.


    Then, he showed a helpless but unwilling smile.


    "At the end of the day, I didn''t do my job."


    He said to himself.


    Then he saw the masked man coming towards him again.


    There is no room for rescue.


    The masked man comes to miyashton, who has completely lost the ability to struggle, in front of pijon and sachu, Munchie, Chito and sambica, and miyashton.


    Is still that seemingly ordinary, but invincible nails.


    Waving past mizaston''s head.


    That helpless but unwilling expression, immediately freeze frame in the last moment.


    Whoa!


    Mizaston''s head, like a watermelon, broke into pieces and flew to the rear.


    The dead body, which had lost its head, fell to the ground slowly, and blood flowed from the neck cavity.


    The faces of those who saw the scene were full of grief and indignation.


    "One."


    The masked man counted in his heart.


    Next


    The mask man stares at menqi, who is bursting and bleeding.


    The reason is still relatively close.


    However, he was more surprised that his fingernails failed to break menqi''s kitchen knife.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s not difficult to kill this woman.


    He stepped on the body of mieshaston, and with a burst of blood mist, the tall and thin body rushed to Munchie.


    Menqi suppressed the anger rising from her heart and stared at the mask man''s movements. Her mental power had never been so concentrated.


    She is already familiar with the speed of masked people, and then as long as she can keep up with it, even if she can''t cause harm to the masked people, it can also form a containment effect.


    The only thing to worry about is the power of the masked man.


    Facing the coming mask man, menqi slightly raised her bloody hands and made defensive action.


    She doesn''t expect to hurt the masked man, and defensive is the safest way.


    However, she clearly overestimated her resilience.


    In the face of the mask man''s close attack, Munch''s defensive rhythm was disrupted.


    In the frequent retreat, the blood flowing from the burst wound kept falling on the ground.


    At the same time, pijon and sachu rushed to the scene.


    However, Munchie''s resistance is increasingly weak.


    In terms of strength, there is a clear gap between her and the masked man.


    When the defensive was about to collapse, the masked man''s body was shocked in vain.


    Hand action, like a stone stuck gear, meal by meal.


    First he was puzzled, and then he was immediately aware of his change.


    "Dead lines?"


    He stares at sampika.


    On the solid mask, two eye seams suddenly split.


    A little red light came out of it.

 Chapter 1093

    There are two cracks in the mask.


    That''s a pair of eyes.


    Slender, small eyes.


    The pupil is as small as a bean.


    A little weak red light, shining in the pupil.


    The tone of the word "death pattern" mixed with surprise.


    However, it was just a small obscure syllable in the ears of the association.


    The reason why the mask man''s movements are distorted is because of sambica''s ability.


    In the relic, the bronze mechanical life is immune to the effect of sambica''s ability, but the masked man is not.


    Therefore, after dealing with the injury for Yinda, sambica came to support pijon decisively.


    Unfortunately, mieshaston died.


    However, sambica watched menqi gradually be forced into a desperate situation, that is, he used his mind to control a virus cultivated in the body, and quietly infiltrated into the mask man''s body.


    The virus she used was called skee rabbit, and the name came from the pathogen, which is an animal called skee rabbit.


    The way of virus infection is blood contact. Once infected, muscles will dissolve in a short time, and then internal organs will gradually fail. It is a highly effective virus.


    With the blessing of sambica''s ability, the mode of transmission is not limited to blood contact, and the effect of virus has been enhanced.


    This is also due to the fact that sambica used another virus as material to improve the rabbit.


    She took advantage of the gap between the mask man''s focus on attacking menqi, sneaked the virus into the mask man''s body, and had an effect.


    It''s a very difficult process to cover people.


    If there is no menqi''s control, it will make the mental distribution on the surface of the mask unbalanced in the process of maintaining the offensive, then the virus controlled by sampika is very difficult to invade the mask.


    Although the virus attack was successful, sambika''s heart beat faster when the mask man suddenly looked over.


    What a minder like her needs to do in combat is to use the ability continuously and stealthily, so as not to let the enemy''s attention fall on her.


    She is sure that from the attack to the end, she hides well and perfectly erases any traces and breath.


    However, the masked man first made a disorganized response, and then noticed her for the first time, and muttered a syllable she didn''t understand.


    "It''s OK. The sky rabbit virus has worked."


    Sangbika can''t help but comfort himself, and then pay attention to the masked man who reacts and stays in the same place.


    Although the bright red eyes locked themselves, sambica did not show the intention of retreat.


    "Is it the ability of sambica?"


    Seeing that the masked man suddenly doesn''t move, pijon and sachu, and even Chido and Munchie, are all associated with the ability of sambica.


    Because sambica used a covert method, so even menqi they did not notice.


    "He has been infected with the virus, but it won''t be fatal in a short time."


    Sangbika quickly explained that when the mask man''s eyes looked over, she decided to give up hiding.


    Her self-protection ability is almost zero, once exposed, the best situation is to seek the protection of her teammates, but now the people who can provide protection for her


    No.


    Satu, pijon and Qiduo are all inclined to the auxiliary type, with limited frontal combat capability.


    Menqi''s frontal combat power is not weak, but she can''t resist the mask man''s attack and is injured.


    In this case, once the masked man comes at her.


    So


    But she had no choice. Since she was exposed, she just went all the way to the end.


    In this way, under the mask man''s gaze, she exudes a little green mindfulness, wrapped with several kinds of viruses extracted from her body, and then sent to the mask man who is still in place.


    In the face of another virus attack from sambica, the masked man swings his rigid limbs, but sits on the ground directly.


    Such a reaction made sampika and his party slightly surprised.


    However, no one can manage so much.


    Menqi, who is closest to the masked man, raises her kitchen knife as if she were dealing with the ingredients on the chopping board. She is wrapped in her mind and stabs the masked man''s key point precisely.


    Although she trusted the ability of sambica, she was cautious and reserved the chance to change.


    Two spatula tips, hit the target, stab at the key of the mask man.


    Bang!


    It''s like stabbing a piece of steel plate. The tip of the knife should not be too close.


    Maybe it''s not even itching. Even if the kitchen knife stabs the body, the masked man stares at sambica, and there is no menqi in his eyes.


    At that moment, menqi only felt that she was wrapped by a cold.


    She realized the difference between chiguoguo and chiguoguo.Previously, I fought with the masked man again and again. Although I was suppressed, I was not so desperate that I didn''t have any resistance.


    However, when the kitchen knife only stabbed a little spark on the masked man, menqi knew the gap between her and the masked man.


    "No way!"


    Menqi doesn''t believe in evil. She tries her best to stab the masked man while he is trapped by the virus.


    Clang, clang, clang!


    The continuous sparks, like a face full of sarcasm, are laughing at menqi.


    This scene was also seen by pijon.


    "What a terrible defense. With our current offensive ability, we can''t hurt the other side at all. The only hope is..." Qiduo suddenly looked at the flashing golden light in front of the team, and finally looked at sampika.


    As long as the sambica virus can continue to work, even if they don''t have to attack the masked man, they can wait for the virus to gradually eat away the masked man.


    Thinking of this, Qiduo suddenly looks at the unknown crystal brought by the masked man and the red fruit man at the top.


    At the moment, three butterflies are flying around the core energy, while the copper mechanical life around them rush to the core energy, but they are cut into pieces by the thread.


    This scene has given Qi Duo a lot of information.


    However, she did not want to use it for the time being, but focused on the current situation of masked people.


    If sambica''s virus can get rid of the masked man


    The phenomenon of menqi''s failure in attack makes pijon and sachu give up the idea of killing you when you are ill.


    But even so, they have to do it.


    Because the mental defense covered by the masked person can resist the invasion of the sambica virus.


    Only continuous attack can create a weak point for the virus to invade the masked man.


    Under the attack from menqi, as well as the virus invasion of sambika, the masked man is still like a mountain, and has been staring at sambika.


    All of a sudden, he burst out laughing.


    The sudden laughter makes menqi stop their hands subconsciously, and for the first time, they open the distance and look at the masked man with dignity. They don''t know why he laughs.


    At the same time, the masked man raised his rusty right hand and stretched out one of his fingernails to the mask at the Yintang site.


    "The pattern of death is a treasure."


    "I found the treasure."


    "So, no energy."


    "Not at all."


    The masked man looks at sambica, and speaks in a tone of unknown language, full of excitement.


    Even if the virus has invaded the body, he is not worried about his own safety.


    Nothing else, because he has a way to deal with the virus.


    Moreover, the aggressiveness of these human beings is not a threat at all.

 Chapter 1094

    Why laugh?


    Edo, they don''t know why.


    But there was no more attack on the masked man.


    They just stood there, silent and looking at the masked man who kept laughing.


    It''s not clear why the masked man laughs, but it can be seen that the masked man''s vision has been locked on sambica.


    "The mobility has been limited, and the virus of sambica is taking effect. The next safest way is to give up the attack and wait for the virus to reach its peak."


    Qiduo stares at the laughing masked man coldly. Her original intention is to help sambica send several more viruses into the masked man''s body while the masked man can''t move.


    However, the masked man didn''t give them any chance.


    Even Munchie couldn''t break the skin, let alone them.


    Previously, the reason why sampika was able to win was because the mask man focused on the attack, which gave sampika a chance.


    Qi more toward the door Qi they made a look, indicating that they will pull the distance to a safe range, waiting for the virus to wave the strongest effect.


    Later, Qi took a look at the scene.


    Part of the copper mechanical life was attracted by the unknown crystal brought by the masked man, so the defense pressure of the association was reduced.


    Otherwise, they can''t come to support quickly.


    Although it is not clear what the unknown crystal is, it is certain that the unknown crystal can attract the hatred of copper mechanical life.


    And the mask man asked the three butterflies to guard the unknown crystal, which showed that the mask man attached great importance to that thing.


    If necessary, we can take advantage of the fact that unknown crystals can attract the hatred of copper Mechanical creatures.


    But the most important thing now is to wait for the virus to break out in the human body.


    Nothing to do, just wait.


    Qi more line of four people gave up the attack, but sangbika did not.


    Although she failed in several attempts, she felt that it was also a good thing to consume some meaningful thoughts.


    She controls the virus remotely, like a fly looking for a crack in an egg.


    Qido acquiesces in sambica''s behavior, because she also thinks that sambica''s behavior can kill the mask man''s mind.


    For example, the attack of sambica which consumes 10 points of mental power can make the masked man consume 100 points of mental power all the time to maintain defense.


    The income alone is more than ten times.


    But Qi duo tried their best to attack the masked man, but they couldn''t break the deadlock, which was a waste of their mental energy.


    That''s why they stopped attacking.


    A moment later, the masked man restrained his laughter and looked silently at sambica, who was trying to break his own defense.


    The eyes, as if looking at a rare treasure.


    Because of the mask, they didn''t see this kind of look.


    If you can see the mask man''s eyes, I''m afraid you don''t understand why.


    The so-called dead lines, is a kind of ability to dominate a certain area.


    If we explain the dead lines from the standpoint of masked people, the simplified explanation is as follows.


    The weapon of the small against the big.


    A further explanation is that with dead lines, you can deal with enemies that are hundreds or even thousands of times larger than yourself.


    It''s one of the most important things for humans to devote themselves to evolution and survival.


    The masked man who came to the ruins to look for the core energy is what the skeleton man said.


    This group used to be human, in order to survive better in the dark continent, so it embarked on a different direction of evolution.


    In order to enhance themselves, and keep looking for ancient human remains.


    Maybe it''s not just to survive, but to recapture the glory.


    Core energy is very important. It''s the key to start [weapons], but it''s still not as important as [dead lines] for people.


    If we can take away the core energy and the dead mark together, the masked man naturally wants to have both.


    If not, the priority of "dead lines" is far away from "core energy".


    "You have to get the dead mark."


    The excited heartbeat of the mask man gradually calmed down.


    He didn''t recall butterflies because they need to keep their core energy.


    He didn''t fight back because he had to digest the enemy in his body first.


    When the [enemy] in the body is digested, it is the first step for him to take away the dead mark.


    Don''t be impatient, just sit on the ground in silence, and let sambica harass you, and let time pass by.


    One, two, three


    The lethality of the virus did not break out, on the contrary, it made the distance further and further.


    Because the team of the association is breaking through the encirclement, and the people of Qiduo certainly can''t stand in the same place and move with the team breaking through the encirclement.As the distance gradually widened, Qi Duoji hesitated when he looked at the masked man sitting on the ground.


    If the masked people are allowed to live and die here, they should be able to leave soon.


    But in that case, they''re not sure if the masked man was tortured to death by the virus.


    But if you insist on staying and killing the masked man, it may lead to changes.


    More rational Qi duo and SA Qiu tend to do more than one thing, as long as the team can successfully break through, it is more important than anything.


    But pijon and Munchie are more inclined to kill the masked man. One of the reasons is to avenge the sacrifice of their teammates and to eliminate the potential threat of the masked man.


    In silence, opinions diverged.


    "In such a long time, skee rabbit should have spread to the whole body, but..."


    Seeing that there was no masked man at all, sanbika was confused and vaguely uneasy.


    However, seeing that the team is gradually breaking through, and that the person above has never moved, the indistinct uneasiness is that he is pressed to the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s OK. I can feel that the virus is still in his body."


    Sambica thought silently.


    The team of the association gradually moved away, while the masked man was still staring at sambica.


    Feeling that his eyes were always locked on him, sambica didn''t think much about it, thinking that the virus had attracted the hatred of the masked man.


    Seeing that it was a foregone conclusion, Chido went through the team to the front and told nitro what had just happened.


    Knowing that three elite players, including mijaston, had died, nitro sighed and nodded to Ido, indicating that he knew, and then continued to concentrate on sweeping the obstacles from the front.


    What matters to nitro is not the masked man, but the unknown crystal that can attract copper mechanical life.


    Perhaps because of the distance, the copper mechanical life from the front was not attracted by the unknown crystal.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, the unknown crystal seems to have no use value, so we have to focus on the breakthrough.


    As the distance gets farther and farther, pijon and menqi, who advocate to kill the masked man, realize that nothing can be done, so they have no choice but to drift with the tide and give up the idea.


    When the distance was over 100 meters, the masked man suddenly stood up.


    The light source conditions in the ruins are limited, so the sambika people who have been paying attention to the masked people can not see the specific situation.


    However, the mask man''s momentum mixed with excitement and homicide, like a light bulb suddenly lit at night, made the people behind the team shiver.


    Look over there.


    In the dark, there seems to be a ghost coming fast.


    The masked man, so haunted.

 Chapter 1095

    A hundred meters is not too far.


    When the masked man came like a ghost, sambica was stunned.


    Is the virus useless?


    Before the complete doubt can be generated in her head, menqi greets the masked man again.


    Bang!


    As soon as the kitchen knife hit the manikin''s fingernails, a dazzling spark burst out.


    Far more powerful than himself, he pressed his wrist along the blade.


    The wound, which had just been treated, was once again squeezed out of blood.


    Menqi clenched her teeth, her brows tangled together.


    At the moment, she has no time to think about why the virus of sambica failed.


    Just to resist the mask man''s attack brings her a high-intensity burden.


    If you go on like this, you may lose your hands.


    In spite of this concern, Munchie had to stick to it.


    Because menqi responded in time, so that they had enough time to recover. They all looked at the masked man.


    Qiduo noticed the movement coming from the rear, quickly came, and then saw the mask man who was fighting with menqi.


    "Monster..."


    In the team, as a doctor, Qi Duo is very clear about the virus power of sambica.


    However, this masked unknown species has produced therapeutic antibodies in the battle against the deadly virus?


    Seeing menqi fall into a bitter battle, Qi duo, who is nearby, quickly gives his support. But their attack, like menqi, falls on the masked man without any effect.


    This absolute gap is enough to make people despair.


    After all, they are not the main players.


    Pijon''s recitation is used to identify ancient texts, which has nothing to do with fighting.


    Satu''s idea is used to eliminate negative emotions, and also to calm or kill the enemy''s fighting spirit. But he has tried it for a long time, and his ability is useless to others.


    Qi duo''s idea is to let the target enter the absolute state by the four diagnostic methods of looking, smelling, asking and diagnosing.


    However, her thoughts need to be based on known preconditions.


    Just like a doctor, if he does not have enough medical knowledge, even if he has completed the four diagnostic procedures, he can not know the patient''s disease.


    The masked person is a pure unknown existence for Qiduo, which is beyond her cognitive limit. Therefore, even if she silently collects information about masked person, she still can''t reach the condition of ability opening.


    To say the least, they are not even as good as menqi in terms of combat capability.


    In this way, the aid effect they can play is extremely limited, especially in the face of an enemy as hard as a mask man.


    Even the [hard] which gathers the whole body''s apparent energy can''t break the defense, so what else can be used?


    Click!


    In the field, the sound of broken bones suddenly sounded.


    Then, it was Munchie''s scream.


    She was knocked off her right arm by the mask man''s sudden knee raising action, which made the whole arm present the opposite "L" shape. The pale bones even pierced the skin and exposed to the air with blood.


    The masked man always uses the fingernails of both hands in the fight.


    As a result, he seemed to suddenly realize the knee collision of martial arts moves, which caught menqi unprepared.


    Fortunately, menqi studied with Lin Nie for a period of time. At the critical moment, she pushed herself away from the mask man with the help of soft power skills.


    Otherwise, the mask man''s next move would be enough to take her head.


    Although the distance has been opened in time, the price is to lose balance.


    In this case, if the mask man insists on pursuing, menqi will definitely be finished.


    Strangely enough, the masked man did not pursue, but Going to sambica?


    Seeing this scene, menqi was shocked and forgot her own situation and the pain from her right arm.


    When she realized it, Yinda helped her remove the impact in time.


    The door Qi Leng for a while, immediately jump down from the body of silver, endure pain, ask a way: "your wound?"


    "It''s serious, but it''s not fatal. It''s barely a fight." Yinda''s face was a little pale. She glanced at menqi''s bone piercing the skin and said in a deep voice: "the president has withstood most of the pressure of breaking through, so this enemy..."


    Before his voice fell, he was received by a rough voice: "this enemy can only be solved by us."


    The man who speaks is a baboon.


    He dashed in front of sambica.


    Seeing the baboon come forward, sampikana almost jumped to the heart of his throat, and then slowly fell down.


    "Sambica, the rest is up to you."


    The baboon dropped a word and took the initiative to meet the masked man.


    Sambica understood the meaning of that sentence.


    In the field, only her virus can produce a clear effect on people with facial features.Although it''s not clear how masked people got rid of the virus, it did work in the first place.


    In other words, baboons will help sampika create opportunities for sampika to control the virus again and invade the masked man.


    Facing the masked man, the baboon hunched down, dodged the claws of the masked man, and immediately stretched out his hands to precisely control the wrist of the masked man.


    All of a sudden, the baboon''s body expanded a circle, and the blue tendons on its arms burst up, and the force wave visible to the naked eye flowed rapidly on the muscles.


    Even the cheek and forehead of a baboon have the thick veins of its fingers shaking.


    At that moment, he did his best to control the masked man.


    If you can, also want to be able to pinch off the wrist mask.


    But


    It''s like breaking a wrist.


    Not to mention pinching off the mask man''s wrist, the restrained hands are slowly pressing towards the baboon''s face.


    At close range, even through the mask, the baboon can feel the cold vision from the masked man.


    "The power of this guy Where did it come from? "


    There is an incredible light in baboon eyes.


    He has used his mind to increase his strength, but he is still not as strong as the tall and thin masked man in front of him.


    No wonder the people of the twelve prefectures couldn''t stop him, and no wonder they asked him to move to the rear of the team.


    When the baboon and the masked man are in a standoff, Edo rushes to menqi to deal with her injury, while Yinda, who is injured, touches the masked man behind her.


    It is estimated that only he, Da baboon and sambica can pose a threat to a man in the field.


    In fact, it''s very irrational to fight with injuries.


    But the human hand is really compressed very tight, just to resist the attack of copper mechanical life, we have to consume more than half of the members to build a defense line.


    Had nitro not withstood the pressure, with the mask man as a scumbag, the team of the association would have been defeated.


    While the baboon managed to contain the masked man, Yinda came behind the masked man, ignored the risk of the wound bursting, put all his strength and mental strength into his fist, and then hit him on the back of the head.


    Right in the middle!


    Bang!


    The sound of dullness rang out and passed along the passage to a very far place.


    Biyangde, who was breaking through, heard the noise.


    Luo and his party, who were going deep into the ruins, also heard the noise.

 Chapter 1096

    The loud noise is transmitted in the zigzag channel.


    The farther you go, the weaker the sound.


    There is a member of BYD''s team who has a strong hearing - shellfish root.


    When the sound came, he heard it the first time.


    However, the voice was not too weak, so the teammates also heard it.


    The difference is that shellfish can simulate the scene from the sound.


    "I don''t know whose back skull was hammered, and the strength is very strong."


    Shell rot licked a lollipop and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Although the sound came from there, it was difficult to determine the real direction of the architectural passageway in the site.


    "Not far away." Muir said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Shellfish root pulled out the lollipop in his mouth and said seriously: "compared with the guy who hammered, the one who was hammered was more terrifying, because he was not hurt in such a powerful fist hammer. If I say it, at least it has to be slightly cracked?"


    Listening to shellroot''s words, people can''t help looking at Paris stone and byond.


    With a faint light in his deep eyes and a light thumb on his chin, parison said, "if the message that Beckett hears is correct, it may be the team of nitro and the unknown existence who killed Matthew who made the noise."


    That sound has nothing to do with copper mechanical life.


    If we exclude the copper mechanical life, then in addition to them, there are only the nitro team and the unknown existence who killed Matthew.


    "No matter who it is, it''s none of our business, is it?" Kurley nudged her mosquito repellent glasses.


    "Yes."


    Hornby took a look at the copper Mechanical creatures suppressed by Graeme and said in a deep voice: "although Graeme is here, these troublesome guys are endless. If they stay here too long, they will be killed alive."


    "That''s right, but it''s also an opportunity, isn''t it?"


    "What chance?"


    "The chance to kill the association team!"


    "The risk is too great. We should get back to the ground as soon as possible."


    "Yes, and it doesn''t have to come from the association team."


    A voice, caused different opinions.


    Some advocate leaving as soon as possible, while others advocate seizing the opportunity to kill the association team.


    The former is the best option for the moment, while the latter is based on uncertainty.


    Normally, anyone would choose the former.


    However, there are too many abnormal people in Yang De''s team.


    Paris stone looked at Graeme, who was clearing away the copper mechanical life, and said with a smile, "Graeme, are you sure you can hold on to one more hour on the basis of the original plan?"


    "No problem."


    Graeme''s mechanical voice came from the cockpit.


    "All right." Parison squinted, looked at byeond, who was silent, and said seriously: "I think the team of nitro is always a problem."


    At this time, the players are looking at BYD, waiting for the crucial opinions.


    Facing the eyes of the public, Biyang de stroked his beard, thinking of this period of time, as well as the battle with the association team.


    Nitro has the ability to track his team''s movements. If it is not solved, it is indeed a hidden danger.


    At this point, Bi Yang de had the answer in his mind.


    ...


    after hearing the sound, Luo and his party stopped walking quickly in the passage.


    Behind them, the remains of the copper mechanical life extended to the end of the darkness.


    "Voice?"


    Black cat is a little uncertain.


    "I think I heard it, too." Dongba frowned.


    "There is no doubt that there is a sound coming from the depth of the site." Said the skeleton man in a determined tone.


    Luo can''t help but look at the skeleton man and say with a smile: "your ears are very good."


    As he spoke, he fixed his eyes on the skull man''s bare head.


    The skeleton man gave an embarrassed smile and made a sound of bone collision.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Luo looked back, hardly hesitated, and went on.


    The top in front of the passage is covered with vines, and more than a dozen sharp long shadows suddenly rush out to attack Luo.


    The aperture of the field sweeps at the dozens of shadows. Before they disappear, they are divided into innumerable pieces, which are distributed to the left and right sides of the channel and become silent debris.


    The attack from the micro copper mechanical life body is not only a routine, but also an insignificant episode.


    The players have no objection to Rowe''s decision and quickly follow Rowe.


    Compared with BYD''s hesitation, Luo''s side seems very straightforward.


    The reason is that Luo''s team is equipped with sufficient [lichens], which can effectively restore mental and physical strength, so there is no need to worry about being killed by the endless stream of copper mechanical life.When the sound disappears, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea.


    In the past two or three minutes, there has been no news.


    It''s possible that the later sound is smaller, so it can''t be transmitted.


    It''s also possible that no new sound was generated after that.


    Without sound guidance, it is difficult for Luo to determine the position, but the impact is not great.


    The structure of the site can greatly reduce the difficulty of finding the location of the sound.


    The team moved forward in silence and gradually moved towards the sound source.


    A moment later, there was a little noise.


    I think the sound source is a little far away from them, or some other reason.


    With the deepening, the number of copper mechanical life bodies encountered on the way has obviously increased.


    However, no matter how much the number increases, it will fall apart in Luo''s field, and there will also be starjee''s range output.


    Black cat is in rapid progress, from the scattered debris pile barely took part of the energy crystal.


    On the one hand, the taste of crystal stone is OK, on the other hand, Luo explained that he wanted to save some.


    The sound from the deep is not frequent, and the interval is a little long.


    It''s hard to tell by sound alone.


    However, the sound is getting clearer and clearer, which means that the team is getting closer to the sound source.


    At the same time, the density of copper mechanical life is also increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just now, they passed a three fork passage, and the copper mechanical life body running out of the passage was like toothpaste squeezed out.


    Such a metaphor is not exaggerated.


    In the face of the attack of copper mechanical life, Luo and his party spared no effort to destroy it as quickly as possible.


    About ten minutes later.


    The team came to an entrance to the bottom.


    Luo looked down the stairs and could already hear the sound of a copper block smashed by a hammer.


    Below, someone is fighting a copper mechanical life.


    Everyone looked at each other, almost all of them associated with the hunter license.


    After exploring the underground site for a long time, people generally understood the structure of the site, and knew that from here down, it was an empty flat ground similar to a room, which was equivalent to the main road.


    If it is that kind of terrain, once surrounded by copper mechanical life, it will be a very difficult situation.


    "Nob, you know what to do if something happens later." Luo looked deep into the entrance where the sound came frequently.


    "Well."


    Nob nodded.


    Without Luo''s specific explanation, he also knows what his position is.


    In case of fighting or danger, he will quickly set up the entrance and exit of the apartment, and then take the non combatant into the apartment room for the first time.


    When Luo finished, he looked back at them and continued, "and you."


    Sheila, who was not a member of the main battle, nodded silently.


    "Go, get ready for battle."


    After the simple arrangement, Luo trotted down the stairs, followed by the players.


    The steps are not long, but they are steep.


    Moments later, Rowe was the first to come to the main road with a flat terrain.


    In the distance, nitrona''s unique golden Avalokitesvara intruded into people''s eyes.


    At the same time, the copper mechanical life body came out from each channel and swarmed towards the area where golden Guanyin was located.


    Seeing nitro''s golden Avalokitesvara, he was not surprised at all.


    The hunter license found in the upper layer of the site is very new, either from nitro''s side or byond''s side.


    With psychological preparation, we will not be surprised at the existence of golden Avalokitesvara.

 Chapter 1097

    Everyone in the team saw the iconic golden Avalokitesvara.


    "Keep up."


    Luo first took a cool look at the darkness around him, and then went to the golden Avalokitesvara.


    The illumination range of light algae is limited, so Luo can''t see too far.


    But even though we could not see it, we could hear the frequent movement from the dark depths around us.


    He knew that the copper mechanical life, like the goods on the production line, was coming here at a slow speed.


    He went to the golden Avalokitesvara. Behind him, Jin and his party followed closely.


    "It''s them..." Bisky''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    "It should be surrounded, but..." Kim took a look at Bisky and said only half of it.


    He was thinking that the initial sound had nothing to do with the copper mechanical life.


    It''s just a little superfluous to think about it now.


    At this moment, nitro distracted, carrying the attack from the copper mechanical life.


    The rear of the team is in a tight situation.


    The masked man stood unharmed, while Yinda half knelt on the ground not far away, looking extremely miserable.


    His huge fists, now bloody, faintly visible fracture of the phalanx.


    Bear like chest blood drenched a, I do not know where the blood from, under the feet gathered a large pool of blood.


    Yinda''s pupil is a little lax. This kind of injury is a miracle if it doesn''t fall down.


    Previously, he hit the mask head-on several times, including the one that hit the back of the mask man''s head, but it didn''t work well.


    After several successive attacks, because the wound split, the mask man caught a chance, and the whole war broke up.


    Not far from Yinda, saqiu fell to the ground with his back sunken, like a basin. His right leg was folded into three sections, and he was barely stuck by the shredded meat. His breath was weak. Maybe he would die in the next second.


    Pijon also lay on the ground, the flesh and blood of his left cheek was torn off, revealing a clearly visible dental cavity, and several ribs were broken, and he fell into a coma.


    The pale Qi much is guarding her and SA Qiu, at the same time is carrying on the treatment.


    At the scene, the baboon was also bathed in blood, and its abdomen, buttocks and waist were all scratched off by the masked man.


    Although injured, it still has the strength of the first World War.


    It''s just that the situation is not optimistic at the moment.


    Beside him, menqi holds a kitchen knife in one hand. Her body is wet with sweat, mixed with blood, dripping at her feet.


    Not far from the two of them, sambica''s chest kept undulating. The mask was already wet, but the face could be seen without any blood color.


    It''s physical and mental exhaustion.


    In this battle with masked men, their attack had no effect. No matter how they cooperated, they were all beaten by masked men.


    If you can''t break the defense, anyone will despair.


    The only thing we can do is to contain and then contain.


    As a result, they paid a heavy price over time.


    Sachu died frequently, pijon was seriously injured and comatose, Yinda''s injury was aggravated and he might lose consciousness at any time, menqi''s right arm was seriously fractured, and sambica and Qiduo''s mental exertion was excessive


    "President..."


    Looking back at the front of the team, Qiduo could see that golden Avalokitesvara was struggling to kill the enemy, while other team members were also tired to resist the copper mechanical life from the upper level.


    "Go on like this..."


    There was despair in Kito''s eyes.


    The combat power allocated in the rear is top-notch enough, but it was defeated by the masked man.


    The masked man stood quietly in the same place. His intact state seemed to satirize more than a few people.


    "Dead lines."


    The masked man took a look at sambica and immediately looked at the bloody baboon.


    After pestering for so long, even if the masked man didn''t think, he understood one thing.


    If he doesn''t clear the obstacles first, it will be difficult for him to get close to sampika.


    Now, the barriers are almost clear.


    So the masked man thought, and then rushed to the injured baboon.


    Looking at the masked man rushing in, Da baboon quickly checked the situation of xiayinda, and his heart sank.


    There''s no way to count on Yinda''s support. On the contrary, other people


    The baboon''s whole heart has fallen to the bottom, but it can only meet the masked man.


    In the absence of support, the baboon''s arms were cut off by the masked man.


    Afterwards, the masked man put his fingers together and stabbed into the baboon''s belly. He immediately threw it away.


    Da baboon, like a rag bag, was thrown to the ground tens of meters away, rolling out a red carpet of blood.


    Such injuries, for the strengthening department, will not be killed on the spot, but also completely lost combat power.


    He lay on the ground, struggling to raise his head, and could only watch the masked man go towards sampika and Qiduo."What about other people


    He turned his eyes, only to see the team members who were entangled by the copper mechanical life, and suddenly looked desperate.


    In front of the team, nitro seems to be aware of something.


    After a short absence, the copper mechanical life body broke through a gap, and then affected the defense lines on the left and right sides of the team.


    Under a chain reaction, one member fell down immediately.


    Such a phenomenon makes nitro look dignified, burst out a burst of strength, want to pull back the defense.


    However, since the gap has been created, it is difficult to fill it.


    The players, including Mo Laowu, are also aware of the crisis.


    "The rear, eh?"


    Mo Laowu gave the rest of his strength and paid attention to the situation behind the team. His face suddenly changed.


    Damn, what''s going on in the back?


    "Mo Laowu, what are you doing?"


    The eager voice of his teammates beside him drew Mo Laowu''s thoughts back.


    "Sorry!"


    Mo Laowu quickly manipulates the cigarette soldiers, making up for the gap that was almost opened.


    But anyone present can see the disadvantage of the situation clearly.


    It''s like Step by step into the abyss!


    Soon, not only Mo Lao Wu noticed the situation in the rear, but also the people in charge of the defense on both sides of the team.


    Although no one said anything, the seeds of despair sprouted quietly in the hearts of all.


    They can feel that the number of copper mechanical life is steadily increasing.


    Not only to resist the attack of copper mechanical life, but also to waste energy and energy to sweep away the remains of copper mechanical life.


    If we continue to entangle like this, let alone break through the encirclement, I''m afraid that the whole team will be swallowed up by the changes in the rear.


    At this time, a white figure came from the air in front of the team.


    Nitro first noticed the figure, first in consternation, then in surprise.


    "Luo...!"


    He can''t even believe his eyes. He doesn''t understand why Luo is here.


    But that''s a good thing!


    He looked at the eyes, and Luo''s eyes intertwined.


    Ronaldo nodded to benitero, glanced over and grasped the situation in the field.


    Seeing the situation at the back of the team, Ronaldo''s eyes changed slightly.


    Luo stepped from the air, while the copper mechanical life body had the ability to fly in the air.


    Seeing the arrival of Luo, hundreds of copper mechanical life bodies suddenly joined the tide and beat Luo in the air.


    Luo coldly looked at the copper mechanical life body, opened his mind, released the field atmosphere, and in the blink of an eye, included the whole team of nitro.


    The circle of thoughts passes through the body of each person who has the ability to read, making their body slightly stunned.


    Even the masked man could not help but stop and look at Luo, who was in the air and full of danger.


    This is the first time that he has felt the danger since he met the side of benitero.


    The unique circle of thoughts in this field also includes the copper mechanical life outside the team of nitro.


    "Get out of here."


    Luo stretched out his index finger to the copper mechanical life below, and then pressed it down.


    The copper mechanical life objects included in the field split like fireworks almost at the same time. Together with the crystal, they all became fragments under the gaze of nitro and his party.


    "This


    Members of the association who are not familiar with Luo''s strength are all staring at this scene.


    Isn''t that aperture round?


    But what happened just now?


    In a blink of an eye, it destroyed more than a thousand copper mechanical life bodies?


    Nitro looked at the scene in silence, but he was relieved.


    He destroyed all the bronze mechanical life bodies in the outer ring of the team with the field, which greatly reduced the defensive pressure of the team.


    However, Ronaldo did not drop directly in front of him, nor did he have the time to explain anything to him.


    He went straight to the rear of the team, immediately fell vertically, and in a simple and crude way, broke into the sight of sambica.


    "Tut."


    Luo looked at the masked man, but his eyes crossed and fell on [core energy] and the three Phoenix butterflies who interweaved the thread of thinking.

 Chapter 1098

    You can have a panoramic view of the venue when you are in the air.


    Needless to say, the fierce war on the side of the association, the thoughts on the masked man, like the street lamp in the dark, are full of sense of existence.


    However, what makes Luo more concerned is the three butterflies and the core energy body.


    So much so that when he landed, his eyes only stayed on the masked man for a moment, and then turned to Phoenix butterfly and core energy.


    It''s a kind of habitual instinct to stay on the dark continent for a long time.


    Strange creatures, and strange objects.


    Both are the most concerned existence of adventurers. As for masked people, in Luo''s view, they are equivalent to the stronger Warcraft clan.


    After all, it''s no joke that the amount of apparent gas is far more than the upper limit of human beings, just like Warcraft.


    The whole process took place very quickly, from Luo Shi''s killing the copper mechanical life in the outer circle of the team to landing on the ground in front of the masked man in vain.


    "Lo


    Or blurt out directly, or recite the name in the heart.


    When the defensive pressure of the team dropped sharply, the members of the association who knew Rowe on the scene all showed a complex look of mixed emotions.


    Especially in the rear of the association team, Qi duo''s eyes were all focused on Luo''s back.


    They were surprised at the arrival of Luo, and they were also surprised at the arrival of Luo.


    In such circumstances, even sending charcoal in the snow can not be used to describe their mood at the moment.


    Even if the familiar menqi and sangbika are there, Luo does not greet them after landing, but focuses on the enemy in front of him.


    Although the focus is on Phoenix butterflies and core energy, Yu Guang has included the masked man in it.


    The strength of the masked man can be seen from the tragic situation of Shan Congxian and the members of the association at the scene, so there must be some respect.


    The mask man''s eyes towards Luo contain some fear.


    There are many ways for him to judge the strength of the enemy, such as human beings, which can be distinguished by their vitality.


    In his opinion, members of the association like Yinda are just hard roadblocks, and there is no threat.


    Therefore, he will be so confident, let Phoenix butterfly to guard the core energy.


    You know, without the help of Fengdie, he can play out the strength of only 50%.


    From the point of view of the vitality of the man who suddenly appeared in front of us, he was much stronger than the enemies just now, but there was still a big gap compared with himself.


    However, he felt the danger from Luo.


    It''s a kind of weird feeling for him.


    It''s like watching ants crawling around on the ground, and then ants suddenly become very dangerous.


    Although Luo gave the masked man a very unusual feeling, that''s all.


    In order to get the "dead mark" as soon as possible, the masked man took the lead in attacking.


    His arms stretched out to the left and right, and his ten pointed nails fell on both sides of his body, like a pair of steel wings.


    Dong!


    The mask man stepped on his feet and rushed to Luo.


    "Luo, be careful of his..."


    Between lightning and flint, Qiduo wants to give Luo some information about masked man''s ability.


    But in the middle of it, it''s a sudden stop.


    Inside, facing the manikin''s fingernails, Luo just stepped back, reached out his hands and clasped the manikin''s wrist.


    Then, Luo yanked back, making the masked man lose his balance and lean forward.


    Then, Luo raises his right knee and fiercely bumps into the mask man''s face.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull loud noise.


    The masked man flies backwards like an arrow, flies out of the light range in the blink of an eye, and goes straight into the darkness.


    A moment later, there was another dull noise coming from the darkness.


    Qi more Leng Leng looking at this scene, say half of words, is how also can''t connect.


    In the team, both Yinda and Da baboon are powerful minders.


    However, even if the two of them work together, not to mention causing harm, they can''t even fight the masked man to fly.


    Because the mask man not only has amazing defense, but also has terrible strength. In addition to the obvious spirit that is stronger than normal, it is almost unimaginable to want to fight the mask man to fly.


    Koro did it, and it didn''t seem to take much effort.


    Looking at this scene, Munchie and sambica completely relaxed.


    From tight to loose, I almost fell on my knees because of the weakness of my legs.


    Menqi''s physical strength and mental strength are fairly good, that is, the injury of her right arm is relatively serious, but sambica''s physical strength and mental strength are almost at the bottom, basically in a state of strong support.


    If Luo didn''t come here at this time, they would have no resistance in the face of the mask man''s attack."Lo, you run too fast!"


    At this time, the sound of a black cat came from the air.


    I saw a wisp of black smoke coming from the air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black cat shape and immediately fell on Luo''s shoulder.


    "You are too slow."


    Luo raised his right hand to signal the black cat to roll back.


    The black cat curled her mouth, turned into black smoke again, and got into the back of Luo''s hand.


    He knew Luo was going to fight next, so he needed to use his space extraction ability.


    Let the black cat back his hand, Luo quickly toward the sampika they walk.


    "Lo."


    Sambica met her, her eyes shining brightly.


    Not far away, menqi opened her mouth and then shut up.


    "Sambica."


    Luo didn''t have time to talk about the past. Seeing that sambica''s energy consumption was serious, he took out a piece of lichen and said, "eat it."


    Sambica took the lichen and swallowed it without even asking.


    The effect of lichen volatilized immediately, as if there was a warm current flowing in her body, which made her face look surprised.


    "Qi Are you recovering? "


    Sangbika couldn''t help looking up and looking at Luo in surprise.


    Facing the surprised eyes of sambica, Luo explained with a smile: "this thing is called lichen. After swallowing it, it can restore the mental and physical strength in a short time."


    "There is such a magic thing Sambica was more and more surprised.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded and said nothing more. First, he took a quick look at the movement of the masked man. Then he quickly stepped over sampika and came to menqi.


    "Don''t move."


    In a commanding tone, keep Munchie still.


    And the door Qi is obedient, just with a kind of undisguised eyes looking at the near Luo.


    Luo selectively ignores menqi''s eyes. In just a few seconds, he connects menqi''s bones and merges them into a small piece of burnt fairy grass.


    Then came pijon, who was unconscious, and Yinda, whose consciousness was already a little vague.


    What Luo can do is to integrate shaoxiancao into their bodies.


    As for satu


    "He''s dead."


    After checking the situation of Xia saqiu, Luo gets up and looks at the masked man coming out of the darkness.


    After Luo''s body, Qiduo silently looks at sachu who has lost his life. With a deep sigh in her heart, she thinks of the two unknown things Luo just used.


    She was curious and puzzled, but in the current situation, it was not suitable to ask more questions, and she could only suppress the feeling of wanting to get the answer as soon as possible.


    "Lo, I will tell you the enemy''s information now." Said Chido.


    Luo took a look at Qi Duoduo and gently nodded his head. He didn''t refuse Qi Duoduo''s kindness.


    Qi duo immediately tells about the mask man''s ability intelligence, while Luo listens quietly and looks at the mask man coming out of the dark.


    Everyone present is very clear, now there is no time to reminisce, there is no time to chat.


    What should be done is to eliminate the threat from masked people.


    When the masked man stepped into the range of light, several obvious cracks appeared on his face.


    If it wasn''t for the mask, I''m afraid they would see that the masked man is looking unbelievable at the moment.


    "Mask It''s broken... "


    The masked man whispered to himself in his unique language, and then came to the core energy guarded by the Phoenix butterfly.


    The voice on the mask suddenly stops to see the obvious crack.


    The mask, which had been attacked at least five times by Yinda and Da baboon, was hit by Luo''s knee


    If it''s Luo, maybe


    Qi much spirit micro shock, immediately accelerated the speed of speech.


    Sharp fingernails, powerful, amazing defense.


    These are the basic points in ikedo''s narration.


    Luo has fought with the goalkeepers, but he doesn''t think it''s any good.


    More curious, it may be the race of masked people.


    In terms of body size, it''s no different from humans.


    However, human beings are limited to racial talent, so it is impossible to have such a strong apparent capacity. From this point of view, it is not like human beings.


    Looking at the mask man coming back, Luo is thinking about whether to capture him alive.


    If they knew what Luo was thinking at the moment, they would think Luo was crazy.


    The difficulty of killing is beyond a level, let alone catching alive.


    "Don''t do it. It will affect me."


    Luo left a word, that is to take the initiative to rush to the mask man.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Qi duo''s expression became complicated.


    The meaning of that sentence is self-evident, but they can only place their hope of defeating masked man on Luo.


    If Luo can''t get rid of the masked man, over time, the whole team will be nibbled away by the copper mechanical life and masked man.Seeing Luo rushing over, the masked man gave out a low roar of anger.


    He wanted to take the butterfly back to help fight, but because of the security of core energy, he finally gave up.


    Without the linear attack of Phoenix butterfly, he can only rely on sharp nails and strong attack and defense.


    On the way to Luo, the masked man threw out ten nails.


    That''s the information that ikedo provided.


    Luo knew in advance, and did not use the field to fight back.


    According to the available information, the nails that fight back can''t hurt the masked man, so there''s no need to waste your mental energy.


    However, in order to avoid the phenomenon of stray bullet injury, Luo still chose to nail down.


    The method he used was also very simple. He took out a palm sized sea mirror from the black cat space, knocked off his nails one by one, and then stuffed the sea mirror back into the black cat space.


    Luo''s technique is hidden and fast, and falls into their eyes. They can only see a white light reflected from Luo''s palm. Then they hear the crisp sound of the nail hitting Luo''s palm, and the nail is knocked to the ground.


    The mask human eye sees that the nail is easily blocked, but does not give up. It also throws out the newly regenerated nail in an attempt to influence Luo.


    However, such a move is meaningless.


    Luo didn''t work hard at all, so he broke the manicure one by one.


    The distance between the two sides narrowed after a few waves of nail attacks.


    When the distance is close enough, Luo suddenly uses "instant", and his figure disappears into the view of the masked man.


    Inertia vision, make mask man lost consciousness for a moment.


    His adaptability honed in the environment has now become a stone that binds his limbs.


    Originally adapted to Luo''s sprint speed, but Luo suddenly disappeared, making him unable to process the information in a short time.


    Luo goes around behind the mask man, raises his hand, takes out Allah from the black cat space, and immediately cuts it to the mask man''s neck.


    When Luo appeared and started, the masked man noticed that his ape like thin arms were quickly pulled back, and with his long pointed nails, he put up a piece of defense behind him.


    Whoa!


    The long rusty knife cuts on the nail.


    The expected sound didn''t come out, but the blade of Allah directly cut open the nail, and then the rest of the force cut to the neck of the mask man.


    Without feeling the stress point, the masked man is acutely aware of the danger, and his abundant mindfulness immediately erupts under his feet.


    Bang!


    That burst out of the mind, like rocket fuel in general, pushing his body forward.


    When the broken nail falls to the ground and makes a sound, it is the time for Luo Changdao to cut the air, and it is also the time for the masked man to move forward.


    The masked man thought that he had barely escaped the attack, but the white light coming out of the front suddenly drowned his eyes.


    Home!


    That''s one of Rowe''s skills.


    A clear attack, a hidden attack.


    The long sword attack is a clear attack, while the general Bai Yu who cut off the back road is a hidden attack.


    In the white light, general Baiyu appeared. In the gap between the masked man and the masked man, he cut the masked man with a knife.


    Bang!


    The masked man was directly cut to the ground and cracked the solid floor tiles with countless fine marks.


    Compared with Allah''s sharpness, general Baiyu''s sharpness is still lacking.


    This knife down, equivalent to the role of the stick, just the mask man hit on the ground.


    But that''s enough.


    Luo a flash, came to the mask behind.


    The masked man realized the danger, and his mind burst out, crushing general Baiyu.


    Seeing this scene, Luo''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    However, he did not miss this opportunity. In the gap after the masked man broke out, he drove Allah to draw four knives on the masked man who just got up.


    Left hand, right hand.


    Left leg, right leg.


    The limbs of the masked man are separated from the trunk.


    Although there was no pain, he was acutely aware of it.


    Surprised, a force hit the back.


    However, Luo, after taking the knife away, kicked the mask man on the back.


    This foot directly kicked the mask man into the air, while the severed limbs remained in place.


    After kicking the masked man, Luo followed him and stepped on his back.


    In this way, the masked man stepped directly on the ground, then held Allah in his backhand and nailed him on the back of his head with a knife.


    [Shenzi]


    Luo''s right hand is away from the handle of the knife, and his index finger is surrounded by Nianli. He quickly draws a series of obscure characters in the air.


    After the painting is finished, the character is patted to the ground with a backhand, and the black character similar to the formation is formed with the mask person''s body as the center point.Cut off the limbs, nail them with Allah, and then suppress them with the divine word of the operating system.


    Luo thinks that in this way, he can control the masked man and capture the masked man alive as he planned.


    In this way, we may be able to get some information from the masked man.


    Off the court, Qi duo, menqi, sambica, and even pijon, who has been treated and then wakes up from a coma, and Yinda, who has integrated into a piece of burning fairy grass, all see the process of Luo''s one move to defeat the enemy.


    "That''s it, that''s it?"


    Qi duo subconsciously clenched his hands with white gloves. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    She felt that Luo had the possibility to defeat the masked man, but did not expect that the whole process would be so simple.


    In contrast, what they have just experienced, but Fierce battle!


    Not to mention Qiduo, all the members of the association who have noticed the results are incredible.


    That made Yinda and his party fight hard, and sacrificed several elite enemies.


    However, Luo only used a few faces to suppress the masked man?


    There is a sense of seeing that, originally thought to be a king, it turned out to be bronze.

 Chapter 1099

    Allah is the main, God word is the auxiliary.


    The two build a cage to trap the masked man who has lost his limbs on the ground.


    Luo thinks that such measures are enough, but he doesn''t take them lightly. His attention is basically on the masked man.


    Trapped by the word of Allah and the word of God, the masked man has no time to think and control the wonderful feeling of his limbs. He constantly expresses his mind and tries to break away from control.


    However, the white light emitted by Shenzi is like an invisible film, which seals his mental power.


    Anger, irritability.


    Along with the roar, into the syllables do not understand.


    Luo can''t understand the mask man''s words, but it''s obviously not good words.


    He calmly looked at the struggling masked man, did not deviate too far, and also paid close attention to the three butterflies on the other side of [core energy].


    He has to wait for his teammates to come before he can make the next move.


    Because at the scene, it was just ikedo and sambica who couldn''t help him at all, while other members of the association were still restrained by the copper mechanical life.


    When he first came here, Luo just cleaned up the peripheral copper mechanical life, and the subsequent copper mechanical life just like a wave, filled in in in a short time.


    In a communication network that is absolutely invisible to outsiders, the copper mechanical life of the whole relic is brought here.


    That''s why there is such an endless stream of phenomena. After all, even the vast number of copper mechanical life wandering on the ground are driven to the bottom.


    The masked man''s struggle lasted for a while and seemed a little futile.


    Qi more attention for a moment, make sure that Luo is really suppress the mask man.


    Shocked by Luo''s real strength, he did not relax his vigilance. After confirming that the team had stabilized the defense, he focused on the three butterflies.


    She saw that Luo wanted to keep the masked man alive, so she chose to suppress him instead of taking advantage of the situation to kill him.


    If in the past, she would ask directly why not kill the masked man. After all, the three butterflies are an unstable factor. Only by killing the masked man as soon as possible can the potential risks be avoided.


    But now, she knows she has no say.


    Therefore, instead of asking questions, she paid attention to the movements of the butterflies.


    Compared with Qi duo''s rationality and self-knowledge, menqi doesn''t have so many twists and turns.


    She was puzzled to see that Luo didn''t start again after he pressed the masked man in town.


    "Lo, why don''t you kill him?"


    She coldly looked at the mask man who still did not give up the struggle and threw out her doubts.


    "Intelligence."


    Luo took a look at menqi and said in a low voice, "I want to pry out some information from him. Besides, did you find that thing?"


    With that, Luo looked at the core energy that was kept tight by the three butterflies.


    "No, it''s the guy in the mask who brought it." Munchie shook her head.


    "Oh?"


    There was a gleam in Luo''s eyes.


    Since it was brought by the masked man, but also deliberately left Fengdie to guard, it must be a very important thing for the opposite person.


    Moreover, the copper mechanical life near the core energy body has shown extraordinary irritability


    Think of here, Luo Dun came to a strong interest.


    "Language barrier, how do you pry out information?" Qido wondered.


    "We have our own way." Luo did not explain too much.


    Qi much silent half ring, did not ask, but suggested: "since you want to get information from the mask man, to be on the safe side, had better solve those three butterflies first."


    "I know."


    Luo Jingping looks at the Phoenix butterfly who weaves a net with reading thread, but he doesn''t act rashly.


    Because the divine word used to suppress the masked man comes out of the body, which is equivalent to the characteristics of the release system.


    If far away, the effect will be reduced accordingly, so Luo won''t take the initiative to find Fengdie trouble.


    He carefully observed the butterfly''s ability.


    That ability is very similar to Maggie''s reading line, but it highlights a strong sense of disobedience.


    The thin thread is obviously soft and powerless, but when it touches the copper mechanical life, it can cut the copper gear with not too bad hardness into pieces.


    But for now


    Luo takes back his eyes and turns to look at the mask man struggling on the ground. His fingers are close together and his mind is full of power.


    In vain, he waved his hand and directly cut off part of the mental power on the masked man.


    He won''t take the initiative to stay too far away from the masked man. As long as he forces the masked man into danger, he will naturally attract the three butterflies.


    As for the crystal with peculiar appearance, Luo will not let it go easily.


    Seeing that Luo used the skill of cutting off other people''s mental power, Qi duo''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring.


    It must be very uncomfortable to put in the position.


    Seeing that Luo had his own ideas, Chido stopped taking part in the fun and went to look after the baboon.Fortunately, with Luo''s hand, Yinda''s life was suspended, not to mention the baboon with relatively minor injuries.


    Qidocha looked at Yinda''s condition and noticed that the wound was recovering at a constant speed.


    She looked at Yinda, whose eyes were slowly focused, and said in a soft voice, "we are safe for the time being."


    "Well..."


    Yinda was unable to utter a word.


    Pijon was silent, looking at Luo who was cutting off the mask man''s mental power, and then looked at sachu who had lost his life.


    A sadness came out from the bottom of my heart.


    If Luo could come earlier, maybe


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Da baboon looks at Luo, who is gradually in charge of the whole situation, remembers all kinds of things he has contacted with Luo in the past, and has inexplicable feelings.


    How long ago?


    At that time, Luo was a candidate and he was an examiner.


    Now, Luo has reached a state where he can''t look at his neck and back.


    "We are very lucky," the baboon said suddenly


    Qi much Zheng Zheng Zheng, a moment later low voice way: "well, really very lucky."


    In front of the team of the association, nitro still bears most of the pressure from the copper mechanical life body by himself.


    This phenomenon has fundamentally changed because of their participation in the delegation.


    The main force is still starjee, who is used for long-range attack. After all, the most difficult part of the copper mechanical life is the rusty attack that can ignore the mental defense after touching.


    Like Xinchang, he didn''t dare to die easily with a long knife, let alone directly use his fist.


    Only starjee, with the sharp sound of the strings, attacked the bronze mechanical life like a wreck.


    Her hand directly silenced the people of the association.


    They are struggling to resist the attack of the copper mechanical life, but not like starjee.


    Even nitro could not help but look up at starjee''s powerful long-range attack.


    That''s far more efficient than the hundred types of Guanyin. It''s just the ability to perfectly restrain the copper mechanical life.


    With such a super firepower mobile fort, it''s not too much to run freely in the ruins.


    Because Luo had promised not to save lichens in advance, starjee cleaned up the copper mechanical life so as to shock the members of the association of structural defense.


    With starjee and their intervention, soon the pressure of the association''s defense line completely disappeared.


    Headed by nitro, he watched the arrival of Jin and his party.


    As for the rear, it has been completely controlled by Luo.


    The two points that threatened the safety of life in the past have been solved.


    At least for now, there''s no need to worry about how to get out of here.


    Nitro looked at the spirit of good-looking Nobu, in the heart of a sigh, and then scolded Luo.


    If that bastard hadn''t robbed no

 Chapter 1100

    Nitro''s eyes swept over Norbu, Kim and Bishi guitars, and the resentment was full.


    Not to mention Kim and Bisky, if Nobu came with the team, they would not be so passive when they came to the underground ruins.


    After the crisis is over, nitro is really full of resentment.


    As for whom the complaint is directed, it goes without saying.


    Resentment comes back to resentment. Nitro sincerely thanks Luo and his party for their timely help.


    Without them, the worst result would be the total annihilation of the army, and the best result would certainly be only half the survival.


    The key lies in the instability in the rear.


    If there is no mask man, it is not difficult to break through with the strength of the association.


    Although there was no sign of a decline in the number of bronze robots, they took over the defense, so that members of the association, including nitro, were given a break.


    At present, the number of members of the association is less than 15.


    Along the way, it can be said that the loss is heavy.


    As a matter of fact, when Luo first came here, he paid attention to the current situation and noticed that several acquaintances were gone, including Ge Er


    Since they are not here, the end is self-evident.


    "The president."


    Bisgi came quickly to nitro.


    She is a close combat type, not suitable for the current situation.


    Anyway, with starjee, the super fort, there''s no need for her to work too hard.


    Nitro nodded to bisji and sighed, "you''re here in time. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    King also came to the side, heard nitro''s words, can''t help but look at the skeleton man, also with a kind of exclamatory language way: "it''s quite a coincidence that we''re here to find the trace that Dong fulis may leave behind."


    "Dong fulis..."


    Nitro pondered and noticed the skeleton man and Brune standing on the shoulder of the skeleton man.


    After all, people who know something about the dark continent will not be surprised to see such a skeleton.


    "All in all, you are safe now." Jin pointed back at Norbu with his thumb and said faintly, "with Norbu''s ability, you can leave here at any time."


    "Yes, I have set up a passageway at the entrance to the ruins." Nob habitually pushed the frame and said calmly, "with my potential, it''s no problem to move from here to the entrance of the ruins."


    "That''s reliable."


    There is a trace of resentment in the tone of nitro.


    Although it didn''t sound obvious, Kim, Bisky and nob all recognized it and couldn''t help wondering.


    See their puzzled eyes, of course, nitro will not be idle to explain.


    He first took a look at the current situation of the defense, and then looked at the situation behind the team.


    Only at this time can he spare no effort to pay attention to the rear.


    "Is it all right to give it to them?"


    After seeing the situation in the rear, nitro looks at starjee, who is cleaning up the copper mechanical life body efficiently.


    "No problem." Jin duding said.


    As for the output technique of copper mechanical life body, starjee has obviously reached the level of max. it''s no problem to cook, and it''s worth trusting.


    "Let''s go to Rowe." Said nitro.


    "Someone''s already in a hurry."


    Bisky looked at March''s back and shook his head slightly.


    "Wo Jin and I won''t go. We''ll stay here. We''ll take care of each other."


    Xinchang took a look at starjee who was fighting hard to kill the enemy. During the time he was in the ruins, he felt that he worshipped starjee a little.


    Wo Jin didn''t say anything. He obviously obeyed Hsin Chang''s words.


    "That''s fine." Kim nodded.


    Then they went to the back of the line.


    As for the members of the association, including Mo Laowu and crook, they rejoined the defense line and resisted the attack of copper mechanical life from all sides.


    At the rear of the team, Luo is continuously cutting off the mental power of the masked man.


    Originally, masked people rely on vigorous vitality, but also bring a little sense of security.


    But the evil star beside him wanted to deprive him of his last sense of security.


    Feeling the vitality being continuously scraped away, the mask man''s mood began to be confused.


    In this case, he has to face a trade-off.


    Is to abandon the core energy and dispatch the butterflies.


    Or leave a fluke mentality, continue to struggle?


    For a long time, no matter what decision masked people make, they have to think about it.


    Ten minutes, or 30 minutes.


    It doesn''t matter how long it takes. Anyway, as long as you think well.


    But now, masked people are not in the mood to think.This human being is totally unreasonable.


    The mask man''s mind moves and asks Fengdie to help.


    After receiving the mask man''s instruction, the three butterflies gave up the core energy and went straight to Luo.


    Qi duo, who was watching, suddenly gathered her spirit.


    "Here we are."


    Luo squints at the butterfly flying over, suddenly stops and falls to the right hand of the masked man''s body. Instead, he throws it at the position of the core energy body.


    A bunch of black smoke, straight from Luo''s right hand back.


    But it is the black cat in the state of smoldering, rising from the sky, beyond the Phoenix and butterfly, to the core energy.


    Watching the black cat go straight to the energy crystal, Luo then focuses on Fengdie, takes out the flint from his pocket and holds it in his palm.


    Now the amount of mind power that can be controlled is limited, which is the best time to use foreign objects.


    Looking at the thin thread weaved by the butterfly, Luo quietly calculates the distance.


    He plans to use the high temperature of flint to deal with the thin thread of Phoenix butterfly, but he is not sure if it is useful.


    "I was thinking, you might need help."


    At this moment, the voice of March came from behind.


    Seeing Maggie on the scene, Munchie and sambica''s eyes suddenly changed.


    She Why are you here?


    Luo Piantou looks at Maggie, who is walking beside him. Instead of directly letting Maggie step down, he asks, "are you sure?"


    "That''s a silly question."


    March drew a thread from the sewing bag on the back of his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo is speechless.


    However, he also realized that the problem was a bit silly.


    Even his knowledge of Fengdie thread was limited to the fact that he could easily tear up the copper mechanical life, let alone Maggie, who just came here.


    In the absence of detailed information, how can we be sure.


    "Be careful. If you think something''s wrong, you''ll come back immediately." Luo reminded.


    "Well."


    There was a sudden smile on March''s face.


    The trust Luo showed made her happy.


    In that case, we can''t live up to it.


    Maggie''s expression was right, and a glittering thread was drawn between her hands. Then she rushed to Fengdie.


    When it comes to playing, she admits she won''t lose anyone.


    She a flash body, break into the Phoenix butterfly interweave out of the net, immediately swing arm, will read line throw out, and then in the relaxation between suddenly.


    Hiss


    Read line bundle, directly will be a big hole in the net.


    "Yes, but not too long."


    Maggie''s eyes were so focused that she rolled over, her feet touched the ground and went out like lightning.


    Just a thin line, in her hands draw a dazzling track.


    Relax and close.


    Draw in, relax.


    The numerous threads released by the butterfly are collected by Maggie at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole process is like art.


    Hiss!


    A moment later, in the sound of a crisp thread ending, March raised his index finger to pull the thread, and tied the three butterflies together with a pile of thread.


    The shorter her reading line is, the stronger her bearing capacity and material hardness will be. On the contrary, the longer her reading line is, the more vulnerable she will be.


    However, she controlled the length of the thread to the extent that the butterfly''s thread was cut continuously, so as to bind the butterfly and the thread together.


    If we say that the thread released by the butterfly just now is like countless pieces of wool scattered on the ground, what Maggie has done is to use a thread to tie the scattered wool together.


    "Well done."


    After watching the whole process, Luo sincerely praised it.


    Maggie responded with a nice smile.

 Chapter 1101

    Luo never underestimated the strength of March, but because of the high overflow of the main battle personnel in the team, he did not pay attention to March''s combat power.


    At this moment, Maggie cleanly solved Fengdie, but let Luo a little surprised.


    The Phoenix butterfly is bound by the thread, just like falling into a spider web. It can''t move. Even the sharp thread can only be gathered into a ball and can''t do anything.


    Maggie''s hand completely killed the mask man''s only hope.


    Not willing, or angry.


    No matter how emotional, a fish lying on the chopping board, is no longer what waves.


    On the other hand, the black cat came to the [core energy] in time, changed from a smoke shape to a giant Panther shape, opened its mouth, picked up the [core energy] and ran away.


    Without the barrier of Phoenix and butterfly thread, the surrounding copper mechanical life bodies rush to the black cat who takes away the [core energy].


    However, the speed of the black cat is much faster than them, leaving them behind in the blink of an eye.


    A moment later, the black cat came to Luo''s side, threw the [core energy] aside, then decisively changed its cat form and said, "I don''t care about the rest."


    In the dark continent where [human resources] are extremely scarce, he really lacks the capital to waste his mental energy, so until now, if he can not use it, he will not use it.


    It''s a pity that the lichen effect doesn''t work for him.


    "Hard work."


    Luo nodded to the black cat.


    The black cat looked at Luo with a strange look.


    Luo did not notice the black cat''s eyes, his focus shifted to the copper mechanical life gathered from the front.


    At present, most of the mental energy is used to imprison masked people, and there is no way to open a field to solve these problems in an instant.


    In fact, there are many means suitable for the present.


    Use wither or flint.


    But the former is worn because of the ten corners, so it is no longer easy to use.


    The latter is not suitable for the present environment, but fortunately, the space is large enough, as long as it is not too excessive.


    Thinking of this, Luo raised his hand to pick a piece of flint from the gathered copper mechanical life.


    A spark, shining in mid air.


    The next moment, Mars suddenly turned into a raging pillar of fire, devouring the copper mechanical life.


    The flame appears suddenly and goes fast.


    To Luo''s surprise, the heat of a piece of flint is not enough to destroy the most advanced copper mechanical life, the effect can only be said to be ordinary.


    Nevertheless, Luo did not plan to remove too large pieces of flint at once and was ready to slowly clean up the copper mechanical life at the scene.


    Just as he was preparing for the second attack, a golden light came, but it was the avalokitesvara of nitro.


    Copper mechanical life is attracted by [core energy], causing them to gather together and not disperse too much.


    Seeing this, nitro impolitely drove Guanyin to use a hundred ninety-nine palms to smash all the nearby copper mechanical life bodies.


    Seeing nitro and them coming, nitro directly put away the flint and turned to observe [core energy].


    The intertwined spiral crystals made him think of fried food like fried dough sticks.


    Close inspection, basically can not find any traces of human sculpture, should be natural.


    The white haired human on the top of the spiral crystal is neither a doll nor an imitation, but a human without any signs of decay Bodies.


    The beautiful appearance made it difficult for Luo to determine the gender of the corpse.


    Why, because there is no official on the body.


    Nitro and his party gathered around.


    Nearby, Qi more than a few people looking at gold even to Bishi these acquaintances arrival.


    They know that''s Rowe''s team.


    Now that Luo is here, they must be there.


    At a glance, Qi Duoji''s attention was not attracted by the skeleton man, on the contrary, Brune, who was absorbed on the skeleton man''s shoulder, was not so attractive.


    Aware of their eyes, skeletons didn''t react much.


    This group of dregs.


    Skeleton people with arrogant attitude, quietly in the heart of the interpretation of a heart play.


    Among the people present, he only recognized the strength of Luo and starjee.


    In other words, the humans he was most afraid of were Luo and starjee.


    But for Luo and starjee, he would not have been so clever.


    "Energy crystal, it''s a rare good thing." The skeleton man ignored the eyes cast from around and turned to the strange looking core energy, thinking silently in his heart.


    Brune''s tentacles moved slightly, looked at the skeleton man and asked curiously, "what is the energy crystal?"


    The skeleton man was stunned and almost forgot the little guy. Once the communication channel was formed, his inner thoughts would be exposed for the first time.Although Brune doesn''t connect the tentacles to other people now, sooner or later, he will contribute his intelligence. He simply explained: "the energy crystal is the power source used to drive super large appliances."


    After a pause, the skeleton man added: "for example, if I don''t replenish the bones on time, I will lose the strength to move, and this energy crystal is the bone."


    Brune blinked her big black eyes. After a long silence, she said in a soft voice: "brother skeleton, I know what power source means, so your explanation later Well, it''s redundant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The skeleton man opened his mouth and was speechless.


    I''m afraid you don''t understand!


    "Let''s go and look for Luo." Bruna said.


    The skeleton man said nothing more and went to them.


    People who were basically at the back of the team gathered together.


    Luo looked at Nob and said, "let''s set up an entrance here."


    "Good."


    Nobu answered, raised his hand and splashed a drop of ink colored water toward the ground.


    The water drops on the ground, splashing a circle of black ripples, forming a dark channel.


    "That''s it."


    Luo Fen said that he simply picked up [core energy], jumped into the channel and came to the room of the fourth dimension apartment.


    Later, he put down the [core energy] and went back to the site from the passage.


    "Turn it off."


    "Well."


    Nob nodded and closed the channel.


    The black circle disappeared.


    Looking around, Luo found that there was still an endless stream of copper mechanical life.


    He wanted to test whether the copper mechanical life of the riot was attracted by [core energy].


    No matter whether the number of copper mechanical life has decreased or not, everyone present can be directly transferred to the fourth dimension apartment.


    After that, we can get information from masked people.


    Since the unknown crystal was brought by the masked man, the masked man must know the use.


    Even if the masked person doesn''t know, he can let Xiao AI try to identify it.


    "White smoke font..."


    When I touched the crystal just now, the white smoke font did not give any information.


    Luo sighed in his heart. He used to think that the white smoke typeface was really a universal appraiser. Until he came to the dark continent, it was like going on strike.


    Seeing Luo send [core energy] into a different dimensional space, the mask man suddenly set off a huge wave in his heart.


    It''s space ability!


    "This guy is human like."


    The skeleton man who came here looked at the masked man nailed by Allah.


    Brune connected the tentacle to Luo in time and transmitted the message of this sentence to Luo.


    "Oh, is it human like?"

 Chapter 1102

    Humanoid is the name given by the skeleton people themselves.


    It refers to those human beings who have created another way of evolution in order to survive.


    Over time, it has essentially nothing to do with humans.


    However, the appearance, there are still human characteristics.


    Just like this masked man in front of us, his figure is like a telegraph pole, and his limbs are as thin as a tree root. In terms of overall structure, he still belongs to the framework of human beings.


    Luo looks at the skeleton. Brune''s tentacles are supposed to be between them.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Luo.


    "Sure."


    "How to tell?"


    "Human beings can''t reach this level of vitality."


    "That''s it?"


    "Almost. There''s another reason to insist on it, and that''s feeling."


    The skeleton man looked down at the masked man who had never given up his struggle and said calmly, "he and I are of the same kind. I have this feeling. In fact, as I told you before, there are many races in the dark continent that have evolved from human beings."


    "Including the humanoid tribes in the underground world, as well as the former human beings like me."


    "No matter what we encounter, no matter what process we go through, we can no longer be called human beings in essence. Even the expulsion of people you mentioned is beyond the scope of human beings."


    "I sometimes wonder, is this evolution or degradation?"


    Maybe it''s touching the center of the topic, and the words of skeletons suddenly become more and more.


    Listen to the skeleton man said so much, what reason does Luo have to question the basis of skeleton man''s judgment?


    Therefore, he regarded the masked man as a kind of human. Then, he could always torture a lot of information.


    Luo and skeleton people''s communication is based on Brune''s spiritual chat room.


    Therefore, the onlookers are confused, but they have a faint sense of strangeness.


    "Survival of the fittest, advance or retreat, is actually evolution."


    Luo glanced at the skeleton man and immediately continued to weaken the masked man''s mental power.


    No matter whether the masked man is humanoid or anything else, as long as there is Brune, we can communicate with the masked man.


    On this basis, Luo wants to squeeze the intelligence value of the masked man completely.


    Qido looks at the silent look at each other between Luo and the skeleton, and Brune puts her tentacles on them. Later, she thinks that Luo wants to torture information from the masked man.


    Connect several pieces of information together to get an answer.


    Brune, have a kind of mind dialogue ability?


    Kita thought like this.


    The situation is completely stabilized.


    With the passage of time, the number of copper mechanical life bodies from all directions has decreased significantly.


    This shows that the copper mechanical life is really attracted by the core energy.


    As for the information about core energy, we have to start with the masked man.


    Half an hour has passed since the last copper mechanical life on the scene broke into debris.


    Almost every member of the association who was able to rest collapsed to the ground.


    This kind of tight spirit, and high intensity of continuous fighting, for the mental and physical burden is very heavy.


    It''s a blessing to be able to survive.


    From this moment on, the battle is over.


    However, Luo is still weakening the masked man''s mind.


    This weakening has lasted for half an hour, but the potential of masked people has not yet reached the bottom.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is such an exaggerated amount of potential in a lean body.


    It''s really not something the human race can do.


    As the copper mechanical life body no longer resists the attack, the idle people are paying attention to Luo''s action of weakening the masked man''s mind.


    Only black cat ran to the battlefield to search for complete energy crystal.


    It''s like eating candy, one by one, in your mouth.


    It took another five minutes for Luo to clear the mask man''s potential mind.


    With the disappearance of the last trace of mental power on the masked man, the three butterflies bound by March also disappeared.


    The masked man who has been struggling for more than half an hour without the blessing of mindfulness is completely dead.


    As if lost the vitality and energy, that thin body, for a moment become dull.


    After Luo carefully confirmed it, he pulled out Allah, and then removed the word of God from the ground.


    "March, tie him up."


    After hearing Luo''s words, Maggie skillfully pulled out the thread and tied up the mask man in a very professional way.


    Seeing the mask man''s complete loss of resistance, nitro turned to lo and said seriously, "I have a lot of questions to ask."


    Not only he, but also Qi duo and others have a lot of doubts. However, because Luo is working, he never bothers them."Let''s go to the four dimensional apartment."


    "That''s fine."


    Later, luogenuobu opened the entrance to the fourth dimension apartment again.


    The association hunters who are familiar with Nobu''s ability can''t be surprised, such as nitro


    However, when they entered the four dimensional apartment, including nitro, they were shocked by the things in the room.


    Not to mention those Association hunters who are not familiar with Nobu''s ability. As soon as they enter here, compared with their experience in recent months, they just feel that this ability is priceless.


    In other words, what is the strong breath of life?


    Nitro had a lot of doubts that he needed to explain, but nitoromi and vanilla, which can cure all kinds of diseases, directly took his attention away.


    In other words, everyone on one side of the association is out of sight.


    Nick stood in front of the planting area for the first time, scanning nitro and his party with alert eyes, just like an old hen protecting chickens.


    "These What did they get from this trip? " Nitro guessed.


    Luo Yan looks at nitro. They are paying attention to the hopes of nitoromi. They don''t take the initiative to call back their souls. Instead, they ask Brune to reach out again and help him build a chat room for communication.


    This time, even Jin and them came to join the fun and asked Brune to lead them a [network cable].


    Lao Bai also wants to join in the fun. As a result, he is directly put forward to chat room by Luo. After all, there are still many injured people who need him to treat.


    Among the members of the association, in addition to baboon Da, Yinda, pijon and menqi, two other limbs were attacked by copper mechanical life bodies and then rusted and fractured.


    Among them, pijon''s injuries are the least serious. For example, members of menqi''s association are all missing arms and broken legs, while baboon DA and Yinda''s injuries are more serious.


    It must take a lot of time to give it all to Lao Bai for treatment.


    Bruna separated many tentacles and fell on everyone.


    The skeleton man took a look at Stacey, who was not involved, and asked, "she''s human, too. It''s better to let her in."


    "You say starjee''s human like, too?" Sheila was surprised.


    "Isn''t it?" Asked the skeleton man.


    "Of course not! Starjee is human Sheila retorts directly.


    Seeing that Sheila''s momentum is so strong, the skeleton man originally wanted to go back with a hard top, but considering the current situation, he chose to keep a low profile and shut his mouth.


    Luo took a look at the skeletons. If it was according to the criteria of skeletons, she would be classified as a human.


    However, even if starjee came back from the dead, Luo didn''t think she was human.


    At this time, a cold and angry voice sounded in the chat room.


    "My kindred I''ll tear you up! "


    That''s the voice of the masked man.

 Chapter 1103

    In the chat room set up by Brune, language barrier will no longer be an obstacle to communication.


    The mask man''s angry words were heard by all.


    Do you belong to the same family?


    Luo was not surprised at all.


    Many creatures are living together, and humanoid is no exception.


    Since it has been recognized that masked people are humanoid, it is normal to have the same race.


    It''s just


    Luo slightly shakes his head and looks at the masked man with a sword like look in his eyes: "don''t worry, there will be plenty of opportunities later."


    The masked man immediately stares at Luo with an extremely resentful look. If the situation permits, I''m afraid he will peel Luo alive.


    "I can assure you that you will experience the most painful death."


    It may be that there is no hope of escape, but in the face of such a situation, the masked man is not low-key at all.


    Everyone looked at each other, and felt that the masked man had no self-knowledge at all.


    Just at this time, the cat leg who came to join in the fun changed into a familiar hammer, and suddenly knocked on the mask man''s face without thinking about protection.


    Bang, the crack on the mask becomes more obvious.


    The masked man was a little confused when he was suddenly knocked.


    "Ah? Guarantee? "


    The black cat in the form of cat legs is hammering down again.


    Bang!


    "I''ll give you my word."


    Bang!


    Without the protection of mindfulness, the masked man''s endurance is quite limited, and he is a little dizzy after being hit by the hammers of black cat.


    Another hammer went down, and the mask on the mask''s face suddenly cracked and fell to the ground.


    It was a face of water scarcity and blue veins suddenly exposed.


    There is no nose, the eyes are dark, the eyes are very small, like a ruby inlaid, emitting a little red light.


    A wisp of blood flowed from the masked man''s forehead, across his face and to his chin.


    Seeing that the masked man was so ugly, the black cat raised her hand and wanted to roll it down again.


    Luo just in time to stop him, if let the black cat continue to hammer, will accidentally hammer the mask man to death how to do?


    However, the black cat''s action also reminds Luo.


    Next, we need to torture the intelligence. We can''t let the masked man commit suicide because of his urination.


    At the thought of this, Luo didn''t even think about it. He took the masked man as the fish on the chopping board and dissected the masked man''s body in front of the public with his hand as a knife.


    Break your teeth, cut your tongue.


    Pull out the bone and remove the trunk.


    We found organs similar to heart.


    Seeing Luo''s action like this, Sheila couldn''t bear it and retreated first.


    Before they shrink back, they look at Luo with complaining eyes.


    The masked man, as the party concerned, is physically and mentally numb.


    He was more or less aware of the motives of this group of humans to leave him.


    Soon, Luo found a heart like organ and tried to put pressure on it.


    The masked man screamed at once.


    One of the characteristics of the hand of God is the pain effect of increasing by tens or even hundreds of times.


    Once mastered, as long as the response to pain organisms, basic can not stand this kind of torture.


    "Well, it''s time to start."


    Luo holds the organ similar to the heart and carefully looks at the only remaining head of the masked man.


    Continuous pain is a sharp weapon of torture.


    Whether you are a God or a ghost, it''s only a matter of time before you can get information.


    As Luo squeezes his organs, the screams of the masked man reverberate in the room.


    Nitro and his party were originally attracted by nitoromi and other plants, but Nick was there. Without Luo''s permission, it was difficult for them to get close to nitoromi.


    At this time, the scream of masked people attracted their attention.


    Looking at the sound, the scene is cruel.


    But no one would agree with the masked man.


    They quietly come to one side, get Luo''s approval, through Brune''s tentacles, but also into the [chat room].


    Then, the chat room was full of masked people swearing at Luo.


    Because it''s a spiritual exchange, mask talents can scream and vent their resentment at Luo.


    The former is psychovocal and the latter is psychovocal.


    After entering the [chat room], Qi duo and they understand why Luo was so confident in squeezing the value of masked people.


    It''s not a barrier to communication, it''s a pain maker.


    The combination of the two is really unbearable torture.


    They listened silently to the curse of the masked man. Then they looked at Luo and found that Luo didn''t respond at all.The skeleton man watched the tortured masked man with a heavy heart.


    It''s just bad luck for a masked man to meet a ghost like Luo.


    But when I think of my own situation, my heart becomes more heavy.


    This high-intensity torture lasted for 30 minutes, and the mask was defeated completely.


    Anyone present would not be able to hold on for ten minutes.


    After subduing the masked man, the chat room becomes much cleaner without swearing.


    Luo went straight to the theme and began to throw out questions one by one.


    The specific effect of core energy, and all the information about human beings.


    As the masked man answers questions one by one, there are many places that coincide with the information provided by the skeletons.


    The number of humanoids is not large, scattered all over the dark continent.


    They don''t have a fixed residence, but they usually hold a large appliance.


    According to the words of modern society, it is a large means of transportation.


    To Luo''s surprise, the mountain boat he met in the ancient labyrinth city was one of the large-scale utensils mentioned by the mask man.


    What provides energy for the mountain boat is the core energy that the masked man found in the depths of the underground ruins.


    There are many such core energy sources in all parts of the dark continent, most of which are hidden in unearthed ancient human remains.


    However, although the mountain boat is a hybrid product of Warcraft and appliances, it is hard to imagine that such a small piece of core energy can support the mountain boat in the air.


    Following this information point, Luo Shunteng touched the melon and found out that the transportation tool of the masked people was a large disc made of various metals.


    The purpose of human like survival is the same as the experience of skeletons over a long period of time. They don''t settle in one place, so they choose to turn their settlement into a mobile "city of the sky".


    But there are special cases in all things, and there are also people who choose to settle in a certain airspace in many ethnic groups.


    According to the masked man, that area is called the magnetic area, and its periphery is surrounded by a rock storm. Even if a large flying Warcraft is swept in by the rock storm, it will die in a flash.


    Only by mastering special methods can we get in and out there.


    In a sense, for the creatures living there, the magnetic zone is as safe as the fourth dimensional apartment.


    With the information revealed by the masked man, all the onlookers were secretly frightened.


    All of a sudden, they realized that the information we have is the tip of the iceberg.


    Whether it''s gatekeepers or human beings, it''s also a real potential threat.


    Because the six continents where human beings live are holy places in the eyes of most intelligent creatures, and they are absolutely irreplaceable Noah''s Ark.


    If you want to go to the six continents, it''s not difficult for you to use the means that people like you now have.


    The reason why we can''t go is because of the restorer.

 Chapter 1104

    If we use a word to describe the restorer, it can be boundary or order.


    It is the existence of the restorer that the humanoid cannot leave the dark continent.


    From the perspective of masked man, to understand the information about the restorer gives Luo a diaphragmatic feeling.


    It''s like the animal''s cognitive mask of the existence of the captive man.


    They built a [animal pen] around the dark continent to prevent the creatures in the [animal pen] from leaving easily, and left behind a [guard dog] named the gatekeeper group.


    among the countless intelligent creatures, only a small number have seen the restorer with their own eyes.


    However, no one knows where the restorers came from and when they began to interfere in the order of the dark continent.


    Even the race of masked people has limited knowledge of the restorer.


    They only know that if they want to do something, they have to break through the difficulty of repairers.


    However, in the long time of race development, they dare not touch the boundary easily.


    Because the restorer seldom interferes with the ecosystem of the dark continent, but once he does it, it''s a big move.


    The rise of a race, or the downfall of a race.


    After all, it''s just an idea of the restorer.


    Therefore, even if there is an idea to challenge the authority, it is also based on the premise of certainty.


    It''s to break the [corral], or to cross the [corral], or to kill and build the [corral].


    Either choice is a choice.


    The most important thing is, when the winning rate is still zero, it is absolutely not hard.


    Originally, I wanted to know about the core energy and the so-called humanoid from the mask man, but I didn''t expect that it would involve the existence of the famous restorer.


    Moreover, the restorer is connected with the gatekeepers.


    With such a small amount of information, it is enough for the League to think of a lot of things, including the goalie''s initiative to attack them.


    And they feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Since human beings discovered the existence of the dark continent, they have consciously filtered out the sense of crisis that is enough to destroy the whole world.


    If you insist on it, you will get away with it.


    Before the kagin Empire joined in, it was still a United Nations Organization in V5. On the surface, it prohibited any forces from going to the dark continent, but on the surface, it never stopped coveting the dark continent.


    Even, they secretly launched many ferry operations.


    This is fluke.


    Knowing that it may lead to a huge disaster, but still take the initiative to open Pandora''s box.


    If it is based on the premise that five kinds of disasters are known, there is still room for argument.


    But after getting more information from the masked man, nitro deeply believes that human beings should not have any chance.


    The terror of the dark continent is far beyond the imagination of mankind.


    The information given by the masked man really sounded the alarm for everyone present.


    At first, Qiduo takes a look at the masked man like frost eggplant, and immediately looks at Luo who is thinking about it. He thinks that it is true as Luo said. If it is true, the masked man''s intelligence value is completely squeezed.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing after I ask for so much important information.


    Her code of conduct has always been linked with conservatism, so her idea is similar to that of nitro.


    It''s really not the place where humans should be.


    However, with her knowledge of Luo, she does not think that the information will have any impact on Luo''s motivation.


    Her judgment is correct.


    After seeing the hidden part of the dark world, Luo had a stronger curiosity.


    He wants to know what the source of the restorer is.


    Everyone present did not speak and was quietly digesting the information provided by the masked man.


    The truth doesn''t need to be verified. Brune is a natural lie detector.


    Looking at the miserable masked man, the skeleton man''s mood is very complicated.


    It''s not because of the impact of intelligence, but because the mask man''s painful experience reminds him of the time when he was tortured by Luo.


    Now I want to come, I don''t know whether to be lucky or afraid.


    At least, it wasn''t as miserable as masked people.


    Thinking of this, the skeleton man took a sneak look.


    He saw some familiar light in Luo''s eyes.


    When the mask man''s last value is squeezed out, Luo does not hesitate to let him get relief.


    From the initial clamor to the last dying silence, it''s a pity.


    "Humanoid and restorer..."


    Luo whispered to himself.


    In the future, we need to pay attention to two more.


    Such things as swallowing up the black door panels of every clan, or the black shadows running everywhere, are all worthy of vigilance.I don''t know if they have anything to do with the restorer, but in Luo''s opinion, they exist just like vacuum cleaners.


    It''s just that there''s no way to know their motives.


    Moreover, it''s meaningless to think so much now, and it''s not the purpose of coming to the dark continent to unveil them.


    As long as it does not affect the team after the trip, Luo does not want to take the initiative to intervene.


    From the standpoint of masked man, the existence of the repairman is like a heinous sinner.


    However, from the standpoint of human beings, the restorers are the guardians of the six continents, and they have set up an insurmountable boundary to ensure the security of the six continents.


    In the past, Luo occasionally wondered why the giants of the dark continent and the dark sea never set foot in the human world?


    Why are all the Warcraft that can go from the dark continent to the six continents acceptable to human beings?


    So much so that when he first explored the dark continent, he always thought that if there were such a mountain boat, one day when he arrived at the six continents, it would turn into scorched earth everywhere.


    Now, the deep doubts have been solved.


    All the people present were in different moods.


    Nitro is quietly watching the thinking Luo.


    After a long time, Luo no longer think about these things, and then noticed the eyes of nitro.


    He probably guessed the hidden meaning of this look, and suddenly asked, "have you finished your task?"


    The so-called task is to solve Bi Yangde''s team.


    "No Sighed nitro.


    "No progress at all?" Luo then asked.


    Nitro did not explain the reason too much, just nodded heavily.


    If it wasn''t for the mask man, there would be no progress at all.


    It''s bad luck.


    Because it was they who met the masked man, not Biyang de who met the masked man.


    Fortunately, Luo and his party came to help.


    "Then give up and go back to the six continents as soon as possible while the loss is not so serious." Luo ruthlessly said: "because, with your current lineup, there is no chance."


    "It''s true," he sighed


    Just then, the black cat, who was about to dispose of the masked man''s body, suddenly called out, "Lo, be careful!"


    Along the road of fame, there is only a trail of wheat.


    When the crowd turned pale, Mai mang turned into a black and red anchor pattern on Luo''s face.

 Chapter 1105

    The sudden change was unexpected to everyone present.


    That Mai mang galloped so fast that he couldn''t even react to Luo.


    It can be seen that it should be the ability that contains the characteristic of "must hit".


    The team-mates headed by Maggie are all flustered, while the people on nitro''s side are dignified.


    It should be Thoughts after death.


    If it''s as strong as a masked man''s idea, the idea left behind after death may reach a terrible level.


    People in a hurry, often can not think too much.


    They forgot about Rowe''s method of elimination.


    The idea of death covered Luo''s cheek and turned into a black and red anchor pattern, like paint.


    Compared with other people''s reaction, Luo, as a party, is very calm.


    Can feel the existence of the mark, in addition, there is no other feeling.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s nothing." Luo is calm.


    "Can you not be nervous!? The mask man''s mind is so strong! "


    "Well, it''s nothing."


    Luo stretched out his index finger and put it on the mark of the anchor.


    For a long time, there is no blistering white smoke font, which should give a prompt whether to absorb or not.


    "It doesn''t look like a grudge after death, but the white smoke font gives a hint..."


    Just now, Luo saw the galloping Mai mang with a hasty glance, which was different from the resentment he had seen before.


    But since the white smoke font gives hints, it is still resentment in essence.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just absorb it."


    Luo thought together, started the absorption function of white smoke font.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a wave of mental force suddenly released from Luo''s fingers.


    Just like the spring effect, the index finger on the mark bounces back, and the mind force waves into a strong wind, pushing the unexpected crowd out for a distance, but Luo is not affected and stands in the same place.


    Sudden changes, so that they have subconsciously opened the spermatophore, release the power to cover the body.


    The strong wind appears suddenly and disappears quickly.


    When benitero and his men have settled down, peace is restored.


    Luo stood in the same place, but his mind sank into the consciousness space of white smoke font.


    The energy trough, which I haven''t paid attention to for a long time, has increased by about 5% to about 15% at the moment.


    Everyone looked at Luo, who was meditating, and leaned over quickly.


    "Is it all right, Luo?"


    Luo''s thoughts returned to reality and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just that the movement is a little bit bigger when he is reading."


    "Is it really resentment after death?"


    "Well, it''s easy to get rid of. It doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Bai was envious of Luo''s index finger. Such a simple way to get rid of thoughts is a super skill that he never worries about food and clothing in the six continents.


    "No wonder king has been so worried about you playing greedy island."


    He suddenly sighed.


    Which pot doesn''t open which pot


    Gold cut old white one eye, a little helpless.


    The rest of the situation after the mask man''s death is nothing but a trivial episode.


    However, with the death of the masked man, the information about the "dead mark" has been buried in the darkness.


    Even the client, sambica, did not realize the real reason why the mask man aimed at her.


    From her point of view, I only think that the mask man is afraid of her ability.


    Then, the black cat completely disposed of the masked man''s body.


    And the core energy body that has been seized is put aside.


    Although they know the function, they don''t have the so-called means of transportation, so they are not so useful.


    Unless we can figure out how to convert the energy in the core energy body into electric energy or fire energy, then we can use it immediately.


    After the episode, Ronaldo and nitro continued the topic just now - whether to give up the task of seizing nabiyander and others.


    At present, the loss of the association''s team is quite serious. Several main fighters have been sacrificed. Compared with Yang De''s team with such a lineup, they are basically going to give their heads away.


    Nitro is also very clear about this, so when he said those words mercilessly, he not only did not refute, but also agreed with Luo''s point of view.


    However, there is still lingering reluctance in my heart.


    I haven''t done anything, so I''m going to run back like this?


    Now, we can''t complain about bad luck.


    If there is a fluke mentality, maybe than Yang de there will also encounter twists and turns.


    As long as Yang De''s team also suffered losses


    But is it possible?


    Facing Luo''s searching eyes, nitro asks himself in his heart.


    ...............The possibility that nitro is trying to convince himself.


    Maybe there is.


    The failure of the safe area, the riot of copper mechanical life.


    The obvious change made BYD and his party decide to return to the ground.


    Before the operation, the distance between them and the team of the association was not too far, and there was a great possibility of meeting masked people.


    It''s luck, but it''s not.


    Part of the reason why they can avoid the potential threat of masked men is due to Matthew''s death.


    Of course, there is also a factor of luck.


    It can only be said that the association is relatively more unlucky.


    BYD''s team didn''t meet the masked man, and the copper mechanical life body alone could not stop Graeme''s powerful firepower.


    In this way, the team is unimpeded, leaving the association team behind completely.


    However, they met the scarecrow.


    Graeme''s firepower is strong enough to tear open any obstacles for the team.


    But the movement caused by the firepower attack happened to attract the scarecrow.


    When the scarecrow appeared at the other end of the passage, BYD''s team was at the other end.


    The ground between the two sides is covered with the remains of a long copper mechanical life.


    "Human? It''s not right Looking at the scarecrow suddenly appeared, kulli pushed mosquito repellent glasses.


    "Well? It looks like a scarecrow. "


    Bi Yang de touched his chin and said seriously, "it''s one of the disasters."


    He said the possibility of the team members in Dayton spirit shock.


    It''s not that all the dangerous creatures on the dark continent can be classified as disasters.


    It''s just that the things that can be put on the disaster list are the ones that human beings think are very dangerous.


    In fact, even if BYD didn''t guess that, others felt a little bit of crisis from the scarecrow.


    Both sides speechless look at each other, after counting the interest, the scarecrow suddenly has the movement.


    However, Graeme''s action is faster than the scarecrow, decisively raised the muzzle of the gun, pouring fire at the scarecrow.


    One after another, they flew over the remains of copper mechanical life bodies on the ground and hit the scarecrow in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the Scarecrow''s body, including the clothes on his body, was torn to pieces by recitation and flew in the passage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Graeme saw this and stopped attacking immediately.


    Looking at this scene, everyone looked at each other.


    Is that the solution?


    Then the scarecrow didn''t disappoint them.


    The flying fragments, like being pulled by countless invisible thin lines, or looking back on time, fly back one after another, re forming the shape of the scarecrow.


    ......


    somewhere in the dark continent, a huge black disc is flying in the air.


    Right ahead, a larger flying Warcraft is flying towards the black disc.

 Chapter 1106

    The black disc flies steadily in the air, covering an area about the size of five football fields.


    If reduced by countless times, the overall appearance is similar to the sunspot in go.


    Warcraft flying towards the black disc is more than twice the size of the black disc.


    It was a bird shaped Warcraft, with a cockscomb and a long, dark, sharp peck.


    Black disc and bird Warcraft each flew toward each other, and there was no sign of evasion.


    In terms of volume difference, it should be the black disc that is more interesting and takes the initiative to avoid.


    After all, both sides are just like the difference between a car and a truck.


    The black disc is a small car. Normally, when a truck collides head-on, the first reaction is to change lanes to avoid collision.


    But this is not the case.


    Facing the bird Warcraft, the black disc not only did not slow down or change direction, but even showed signs of acceleration.


    On the surface around the black disc, there are a lot of pores.


    The wind force from the air hole is the power to support the black disc.


    And Warcraft came crashing into the black disc.


    And the bird shaped Warcraft is not good stubble, although the black disc is not like food, it does not mind the black disc down.


    Warcraft''s neck is as long as an ostrich. It shrinks back and is accumulating power.


    It intends to peck the black disc in front of it.


    Shua!


    Warcraft neck suddenly bent forward, driving the black sharp peck, Ding on the black disc.


    However, the expected smashing of the black disc did not happen. Instead, the sharp peck was shattered by the rebound force.


    The residual force spread to the neck of Warcraft. In a moment, the long neck tore open countless wounds, and all kinds of blood shot out from the wounds.


    Black disc, just like this, bumps the neck into the body of Warcraft.


    Without a cry, the bird lost its life and fell to the ground.


    A lot of blood, such as pouring rain.


    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    However, the black disc is a stone, and the larger bird shaped Warcraft is an egg.


    After knocking over Warcraft, the black disc flies forward with the same track.


    From the surface of the black disc, we can only see the jet holes with unknown diameter, so it is difficult to find the entrance and exit.


    This black disc is the transportation of masked people.


    With the materials mixed with various metals and the strong power brought by [core energy], even flying Warcraft, which is several times larger than the black disc, is difficult to knock down or destroy the black disc.


    In addition to the airspace around the world tree, the black disc can basically traverse most of the airspace of the dark continent.


    Inside the black disc, there is plenty of space.


    There are no passageways, and there are not a lot of rooms separated. There are only a pure huge internal space.


    Unlike the outside, the inside of the black disc is bright white.


    However, the walls and even the ground have square and straight black lines.


    They are all over the only huge internal space of the black disc, like breathing lights, sometimes dim and sometimes luminous, which has a high similarity with the ancient labyrinth city patterns.


    On the wall, a large number of clapboards are inserted horizontally, or enclosed on four sides, or leaking on three sides, forming a semi sealed space.


    In addition, there are other rare things in the interior of the space. In addition to the terrible abundance of space, there are some skinny people wearing white masks.


    The masks on each face are printed with different patterns.


    There are insects and animals, even birds and fish.


    The patterns are not the same, and the detailed structure is slightly different from the conventional animals and plants.


    In addition to this difference, the figure of each kind of person is also different.


    They are very much like patients with severe anorexia, not the thinnest, only the leaner.


    In a space with extremely dense black lines, a dozen or so skinniest masked people formed a circle.


    On the ground where they were standing, the picture below the black disc appeared. Close up, they looked as if they were standing on a piece of transparent glass.


    But in fact, the bottom of the black disc is a lot of vents, rather than a piece of transparent glass.


    One of the more than ten masked men, exposed to the air, has many red dots on his thin arm.


    He raised his arm across his eyes.


    Around, other masked people look at his arm.


    I saw that one of the red spots slowly separated from the arm, like a blister in the water, flying towards the sky.


    See the red dot floating, the mask on the face of the mask split two eye seams, revealing a little red awn.


    "Dead lines."He said so.


    A moment later, he said, "holy land."


    Finally, he said, "the restorer."


    The masked people nearby watched him silently, and the masked people in the distance, even on the partition, watched him from a distance.


    After that, there was no more sound.


    So the black disc flew smoothly into the distance.


    That direction is to the underground ruins.


    ......


    underground remains.


    The buildings are scattered around, and without the figure of copper mechanical life, it becomes much more open.


    A wave of black smoke slowly flew into the ruins.


    Like moving with the wind, wandering aimlessly over the ruins.


    If someone who is familiar with black cat''s ability is here, he will surely think that the black smoke is transformed by black cat.


    The ruins cover a very large area. With the speed of black smoke sloshing, they can not walk around the ruins in a short time.


    And black smoke obviously did not plan to circle the ruins. After wandering for a while, she slowly landed on a low building.


    A black vertical pupil, suddenly exposed from the black smoke, quietly staring at the desolate ruins ahead.


    This is the Gu of the gatekeeper. It is also the old immortal of the gatekeeper. It can be said that the gatekeeper is the strongest.


    She stood still, as if waiting for something.


    Inside the underground ruins, the scarecrow torn by fire was restored to its original state in a breath.


    "This is the type I hate the most." Graeme''s voice came from the cockpit.


    "If you can''t dry something like this, you might as well put it in Hornby''s refrigerator."


    "It''s not funny at all."


    People look at the scarecrow at the other end of the passage.


    Congealed as the essence of the intention to kill head on, showing a strong extreme hostility.


    "Well, we didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, did we? It feels like we''ve become his enemies. "


    "Who knows."


    Just then, the scarecrow moved again.


    Crows, big enough to slap, sprang out of his body and flocked to biyangde and his party.


    Looking at the incoming crows, except Graeme, the others did not move at all.


    The muzzle of Graeme''s forward gun once again burst out a flame tongue, read and play interwoven, easily tore the crow, and then bombarded the scarecrow, once again tearing the scarecrow to pieces.


    A moment later, the clothes came together again to restore the scarecrow.


    Graeme didn''t wait for the scarecrow to move this time. He read and played again, tearing the scarecrow.


    In this way, it took more than ten times for Graeme to cease fire.


    However, the scarecrow is still the same.


    "What to do?" Asked Graeme.


    No one spoke. They were thinking about it.


    At this time, the surface of Graeme''s cockpit suddenly appeared a fine scratch, and the three members of the release Department standing on the fire output platform broke into more than ten pieces in silence and fell on the fire platform.


    What happened?

 Chapter 1107

    No sign, no movement.


    Standing on the fire platform, the three members of the Shibi team seemed to have been dismembered by an invisible long knife.


    Everyone on the scene is always maintaining the [coagulation], but they don''t see any attack related to mental power.


    There''s no volatility, there''s no substance.


    The sudden phenomenon changed the expression of biyangde and his party.


    Paris stone quickly looked at the strike marks on Graeme''s cockpit, squinted and said, "does the damage rebound..."


    Compared with Yang De''s eyebrows, he seems to have heard something interesting.


    Rebound is the framework of his reading ability.


    And Paris stone''s guess is not unreasonable, because the only people under attack are Graeme and three members of the stone wall team.


    Other people are not stupid. They have judgment all of a sudden.


    But the real tricky part is that they don''t see the Scarecrow''s counterattack.


    But the good news is that foreign objects can resist the Scarecrow''s counterattack.


    This can be seen from the cracks in Graeme''s cockpit.


    "Don''t rush to do it."


    Paris stone reminded, then looked at the scarecrow.


    Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong and carefully observed the appearance of the scarecrow.


    At this time, the scarecrow took the initiative to attack and summoned a large group of crows to attack Bi Yang de and others in the passage.


    Graeme subconsciously raised the muzzle of the gun, even without the [ammunition support] of the team members, he could shoot the read ammunition himself, but the power was not strong.


    Before pulling the trigger, he hesitated and finally chose to pull it.


    However, before pulling the trigger, he first repaired the cracks in the cockpit.


    The fire spewed, and the bullet flew out of the muzzle of the gun, hitting the crows.


    All of a sudden, the crows burst out over the passage.


    Chant will tear up the crows, and then disappear in the air.


    Without the [ammunition support] of the release team members, the power and endurance of reciting ammunition obviously become much weaker.


    However, it is powerful enough to destroy the crows, that is, there is no spare force to attack the scarecrow.


    After killing the crows, Graeme was on high alert.


    The expected counterattack did not happen.


    Maybe it''s about the number of attacks.


    Graeme said calmly, "I''ll be the bait to draw out its weakness."


    "Good."


    Bi Yang de nodded.


    They consciously pull back.


    Graeme''s plan is to trigger the Scarecrow''s ability mechanism again, and then let them observe carefully to find out the Scarecrow''s weakness.


    Watching his teammates retreat, Graeme is in the middle of the passage, coldly looking at the scarecrow stepping on the crows.


    As soon as the muzzle of the gun was raised, the fire spewed.


    Read the bullet shot out, the scarecrow into pieces.


    "Once."


    Graeme said to himself.


    When the scarecrow was restored to its original state, he fired a bullet to destroy the scarecrow.


    "Twice."


    Graeme silently read the number of words to defeat the scarecrow, and never stopped reading.


    Outside the battle circle, biyangde and his party were absorbed in the movement of the scarecrow.


    Soon, Graeme defeated the scarecrow for the twelfth time.


    But it was no surprise that the scarecrow was back as it was.


    At the same time, there is a clear sound of glass cracking in the channel.


    Graeme''s cockpit, once again split a number of obvious cracks, in the degree of breaking.


    When I was first attacked, the cracks were not so obvious.


    This shows that the Scarecrow''s counterattack damage with unknown mechanism may increase its power with times.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Graeme will worry about this pressure in the bottom of his heart, first looked at the serious cracks in the cockpit, immediately asked his teammates.


    "No Bi Yangde frowned and said, "what about you?"


    Except for Paris stone, whose eyes are full of thinking, others shake their heads.


    Under the premise of psychological preparation, they still did not find out how the scarecrow hit Graeme''s cockpit.


    Moreover, the crack appeared in silence, and there was no movement at all, showing a chilling strange feeling.


    If the damage is not blocked by the strengthened glass of the cockpit, but directly affects Graeme in the cockpit, then there is no solution.


    "The second time I saw him turn back, I didn''t know how many times he was disappointed, and I didn''t know how many times he came back


    "I don''t think it''s fast, so there''s no need to get entangled with it. Just get rid of it," he said conservatively"Agree. It''s really thankless to entangle with such a guy with strange ability."


    After contact, more than half of the players don''t think it''s necessary to take meaningless risks.


    When they expressed their opinions one after another, the scarecrow came again.


    In addition to the characteristics of being unable to fight, the speed of Scarecrow and the crows released, in their view, the threat level is very low.


    Seeing the crows attack, Graeme once again ejects the chant, destroying the crows and the scarecrow.


    The next second, the scarecrow returned to its original state.


    Before the attack, Yang de didn''t want to open the distance.


    Paris stone looked at the scarecrow with a little substance in his eyes.


    He found that the scarecrow, which was completely in the form of virtual body at the beginning, seemed to show some entity on its body as it was constantly destroyed and then restored to its original state.


    Thus, he speculated that as long as the scarecrow revealed more physical parts, it might be able to cause harm to the scarecrow.


    But before that, you may have to take at least five counterattack damages from scarecrows.


    Judging from the cracks on Graeme''s cockpit just now, the damage from the second counterattack should only be increased, not doubled.


    In this way, the risk of getting rid of the scarecrow is actually acceptable.


    It''s just


    Parison looked at the reaction of his teammates.


    As Muir said, as long as the scarecrow speed is not fast, it can completely avoid this battle.


    After all, this is not an RPG game. Knocking down the scarecrow won''t explode the equipment or give them experience.


    Thinking of this, parison was silent for a moment.


    Byond watched as the scarecrow was torn to pieces by Graeme again. He thought for a moment before making a decision and said, "go away."


    Avoiding meaningless fighting has always been one of the criteria for hunters.


    Knocking down the scarecrow won''t do any good.


    Bi Yang De is still inclined to avoid it.


    Hear than Yang De''s words, people do not hesitate to concentrate on the legs, ready to get rid of the scarecrow.


    The first one to do something was Biyang De, who turned around and ran.


    His action is equivalent to firing a gun.


    The rest of the team followed closely.


    The time they retreat is when the scarecrow is torn to pieces.


    After the scarecrow returned to its original state, he could only force the others to look at Biyang de and others.


    It''s not hard to avoid the scarecrow, but it will make the distance back to the ground longer.


    What they don''t know is that the route they took after evading the scarecrow may be slowly pulled to a certain entrance, where a dark shadow stands still.


    About the arrival of Gu, Luo and his party in the fourth dimension apartment knew nothing about it.


    I don''t know her coming or her purpose.

 Chapter 1108

    In the four dimensional apartment, nitro is faced with a choice.


    Is to have a fluke mentality, expect than Yang De also suffered losses.


    Or, admit defeat and return to the six continents.


    The inner Libra is actually inclined to the latter.


    It''s just being pulled by reason that it doesn''t fall on one side.


    If they just slip back, Porter, their sacrifice It''s going to be worthless.


    Nitro''s silence made him see that he still had room for struggle.


    However, Luo did not continue to persuade.


    Because, nitro is a very independent person, as long as he makes a decision, it is difficult for others to reverse his decision.


    But if nitro knows that there is a tiger in the mountain, he will have to find a way to stay.


    And if nitro puts down his position and asks for their help, he will not agree.


    So far, there is no conflict between Rowe and BYD''s goal, and BYD''s team is very strong. Therefore, Rowe does not want to fight BYD''s team on the premise of insufficient reasons and motives.


    At most, it can only provide some material help for benitero.


    Nitro''s silence didn''t last long. He looked up, then looked at the planting area strictly guarded by Nick, and changed the topic very lightly: "it seems that you have gained a good harvest during your time in the dark continent."


    "Well, we found a lot of nitoromi and herbs that can cure all kinds of diseases." Luo nodded slightly, in addition to these two, there are many other gains, but he will not elaborate one by one.


    Nitro''s face froze from time to time and turned to show an incredible look.


    On the other hand, it was the same with them.


    Before coming to the dark continent, everyone had a deep understanding of the disaster of the dark continent, and naturally they would not let go of the hope.


    At the moment, I heard that Luo had acquired the name of nitoromi and vanilla, and the number prefix also used the word "a lot".


    Are the plants in the planting area?


    People subconsciously look at the plants in the planting area.


    There is a continuous breath of life. The key is that there are a lot of trees beside the planting area.


    If those things are really nitoromi and vanilla, their value has been incalculable.


    "Those, are they all nicolomi and vanilla?" Nitro''s eyes are open.


    "Yes."


    Luo followed their eyes and looked at the mature nicolomi.


    "It''s really I can''t believe it. "


    Nitro took a deep breath. Since the history of human navigation, there have been many tragic failures, but they have not been able to find one [hope]. Unexpectedly, they have got so much [hope].


    "Next, we''re going to visit the world tree." Luo looks at the planting area.


    "The world tree..."


    Nitro looks sideways at Ronaldo.


    They are more like hunters, he thought.


    In my heart, I felt a sense of sadness. I suddenly thought, is it right or wrong that I had devoted myself to opposing the exploration of the dark continent?


    This idea only lasted for less than half a sound and was rejected by nitro.


    He is not wrong. The dark continent is a real taboo. If human beings are too arrogant, they may lead to toppling.


    "What''s your decision? Return to the six continents, or continue to look for trouble than Yang de? " All of a sudden, Luo changed the topic to BYD.


    "I''ve come this far, I don''t want to give up like that," he said with a bitter smile


    Luo sighed: "I think so, but don''t expect us to help you."


    When he heard Luo''s words, bisji moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Kim''s face was calm, and it was hard to see what he was thinking.


    But nitro also has no reaction, on the contrary is Qi many eyes slightly a change, not from in the heart a long sigh.


    She originally thought that if the president wanted to continue to carry out the task, he could seek the assistance of Luo and his party. She had reason to believe that as long as Luo and his party joined the delegation, they could definitely surpass BYD''s team.


    Unfortunately, Rowe showed a firm attitude.


    Nitro shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are not polite at all."


    Luo shrugged his shoulders, immediately looked upright, and said solemnly, "so, you have decided?"


    Nitro did not answer, but looked at them.


    In such a field, it''s not up to him to make a decision, but to listen to the opinions of his teammates.


    Luo looks at the silent nitro, in the heart already obtained the answer.


    This old man is stubborn.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, turns to Nick and shouts, "bring me a nicolomi."


    Nick smell speech, action quick jump out of the planting area, from stock out of a nicolomi, and then quickly over.Nitro and his party''s attention is not attracted by nitoromi in Nick''s hands.


    The rice is full of the golden breath of life.


    This is the life-long nietolomi. Once he is lost to six continents, he will make the world''s top rich fight for blood.


    Luo took Nico from there, then handed to nitro, calm way: "eat."


    Nietro was stunned when he heard the words. First he looked at nicolomi, then he met Rona''s calm eyes and didn''t take the nicolomi that he had handed over.


    He thinks that he has a good relationship with Luo, but is it so easy for him to take it?


    Looking at nitro indifferent, Luo was not surprised, and then said: "this is what Linnie means. Last time I came back from the dark continent, I gave her half a strain of nitoromi, but she thought that half a strain of nitoromi would be more valuable for you."


    Nitro''s eyes moved, Linnie


    Next to him, everyone looked at Ronaldo and nitro in silence.


    The people of the association were surprised.


    Kim, they don''t feel it.


    Maybe this is the embodiment of wealth.


    "President, take it." Bisky said suddenly.


    Nitro looks at biski and then at Lo.


    A moment later, nitro reached out to take over nicolomi, and the breath of life flowing from his fingers came to his face, which shocked his spirit.


    Watching nitro take over nicolomi, Luo said seriously: "we eat nicolomi''s change is very weak, if it is you, the effect should be very obvious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nitro is speechless and suddenly looks forward to the effect of this nicolomi.


    One old, with years of unremitting exercise, may be able to maintain the body at a higher intensity.


    However, the potential gas volume and apparent gas volume will decrease or weaken with age.


    This change is synchronous with human aging and may also be related to cell division.


    What effect will it have?


    With expectations, nitro swallowed nicolomi.


    Luo watched nitro eat nicolomi, thinking about how to turn sampika.

 Chapter 1109

    Human aging is related to cell division.


    The decrease of potential gas volume is also related to cells.


    Nimodipine has the effect of increasing life span. Previously, after taking it, they only slightly increased their latent capacity. No matter how long they live, the effect is not very clear.


    Maybe it''s because they are still young, so the effect of this aspect is not reflected.


    But if it''s nitro, the effect should be obvious.


    Among all the people present, the one who is most looking forward to the effect, except for the members of the association, is Bishi.


    She is the disciple of xinyuanliu and also a disciple of nitro.


    With this kind of relationship, she is naturally more attentive.


    In addition to Luo is thinking about how to abduct sambica, the rest of the people are quietly watching nitro who has just swallowed nicolomi.


    After a few rings, nothing happened.


    Nitro closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body.


    Outsiders can''t see his change, but he knows that he did.


    The potential volume of gas in the body is continuously increasing.


    It''s like a half withered flower, which is slowly recovering its vitality.


    The process that is happening in the body can be clearly felt by nitro.


    Such a change, the first step from the mood, not excited, not excited, but be moved.


    The body, and even the amount of gas, are moving towards ten or even twenty years ago, or even more.


    He doesn''t need to go back to the top, but he''s content to change.


    "This is The effect of nicolomi. "


    A moment later, nitro slowly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was a bright light.


    "President, what''s the effect?"


    Seeing nitro open his eyes, Chido asks eagerly.


    From the appearance alone, there is no change.


    The thoughts flowing on nitro are as quiet and steady as ever, without any change.


    Nitro smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he opens the spermatophore to release his mental power to the maximum extent.


    Once the air field is formed, the air waves are generated at the feet.


    All the time seems very quiet gas, at this moment, was injected with abundant vitality.


    Looking at nitro''s changed spirit, people''s eyes were slightly bright.


    This is obviously more obvious than ever, that is to say, nicolomi produced excellent results.


    Nietro released the gas, let Luo break free from thinking.


    He looked at nitro, eyebrows slightly pick, said with a smile: "the effect is not bad."


    "Well, it should be about 20% back," he said


    "It seems that the older you get, the better you''re going to get with it." King touched his chin and said with interest: "if Dong fulis is still alive, his strength may have been maintained at the peak level."


    "It''s very likely." Dongba agreed with Jin.


    After seeing the effect of nitro taking nicolomi, it''s easy to imagine the current template of donfulis.


    "But there doesn''t seem to be much change in appearance?"


    "After all, it can only be used to increase life expectancy, not to become younger."


    "The president has said so, which shows that the effect is very good."


    The changes brought about by nitoromi are the result that members of the association like to hear and see.


    After all, the president is the signboard of the association, and strength is one of the hard conditions.


    This kind of change, let Association member''s top of the head of the melancholy cloud slightly dissipated a little bit.


    There was a faint smile on Nitoro''s face. The effect of a nitoromi made his mind float.


    In this way, the probability of completing the task can be increased accordingly.


    Ronaldo seems to see the mind of nitro, however, he knew from the beginning that nitro intended to hit the end.


    It can''t be stopped, and it''s impossible to take risks with your own team.


    Therefore, what he can help is to give some important materials to nitro, such as the current use of nitolomi for nitro, such as burning fairy grass, which can treat injuries


    And these sponsorships are the foreshadowing for sambica to stay.


    It''s good news that nitro has recovered 20% of his peak strength, but soon another good news has followed.


    Lao Bai was so lucky that he managed to cure Yinda and Da baboon with the breath of two archangels.


    The two of them are the most seriously injured. It will take a lot of time to treat them.


    Now it''s the breath of two archangels, which saves a lot of effort.


    One after another, the good news suddenly dawned on the association.


    Ronaldo took nitro in time, in exchange for an environment of talking alone.


    Under the premise that the association is determined to continue to pursue BYD''s team, Luo Keng definitely does not want to let sampika go with him.He knows that although sambica''s ability is overbearing, the weakness is his physical strength.


    It''s like a porcelain doll. It can break at the touch.


    If the association can win, it will be a tragic victory, and sambica will definitely be on the list of sacrificing people.


    This possibility is 100%.


    Luo is very determined.


    So, he called nitro to a quiet environment, and said directly the effect of [lichen] and [burning fairy grass].


    Listen to what Ronaldo said about precious materials, nitro''s eyes are shining.


    "I''ll give you some lichens and burning fairy grass, but sambica has to stay with me. I need her to help me with some things." Luo made a request.


    Nitro is very excited, but he can not directly accept down, said: "this has to ask for the opinion of sampika."


    He would like to agree directly, but he can''t make decisions for sambica.


    "Really..." Luo Mian is hard to look at.


    Nitro narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at him, thinking that this guy is usually very good, how can he be so dull in this matter?


    To persuade sambica to stay, the most suitable one is Luo.


    Nitro wanted to remind Luo, but then he thought that if he did, he could not ask for lichen and burning fairy grass.


    Thinking of this, nitro said seriously: "I will persuade sambica for you. After all, according to you, the therapeutic effect of burning fairy grass is better than sambica''s ability. Moreover, I am also very clear about sambica''s weakness. It is really a very risky thing to take her to fight together."


    Luo Wen Yan in front of a bright, nodded: "OK."


    After that, the matter of leaving sambica settled.


    It''s easy for nitro to persuade.


    Get precious material from Luo here, replace of, is sangbika of leave a team.


    Members of the association have no opinions on this. After all, the role of lichen and burning fairy grass is too explosive.


    This is equivalent to two players of the same level are fighting, but one player has no medicine, the other player has red medicine and blue medicine.


    This is the function of lichen and shaoxiancao.


    Sambica''s stay makes many people feel different.


    Menqi tries her best to eliminate her sense of existence, and her complicated eyes turn quietly on sambica and Luo.


    There is envy, but more is lament and suffering.


    Although it is president nitro who asked sampika to stay, how can she not know that sampika''s stay is definitely related to Ronaldo.


    Just use your brain a little, you can guess why Luo wants to stay in sampika.


    That''s why Munchie was so upset.


    She looked at Luo''s back in silence and finally at March.


    Really


    Munchie lowered her head slowly.


    Anyway, you can''t cry.


    For sambica''s stay, Munchie can get insight, and March is no exception.


    However, she is not jealous, but as a woman, she should have some alertness.


    She was thinking that after the people of the association left, they must have a good [trial].

 Chapter 1110

    Sambica''s departure did not bring much impact.


    After a brief rest, nitro feels it''s time to leave.


    There are four dimensional apartments in Nobu, which can take them directly to the lower floor near the entrance of the site.


    Luo did not hold on, but let Nobu open the entrance.


    They''re not going to follow.


    According to the information provided by the masked man, Luo believes that the value of continuing to explore the site is small.


    Because the greatest value of this site is the core energy body that the masked man took from the deep room.


    Now, the core energy body is in their hands.


    In addition, it is hard to say that the crystals dropped from the copper mechanical life and the edible vines growing in the ruins.


    The so-called exploration is to explore the unknown, focus on things that have never been seen, and go to the land that no one has ever set foot on.


    But all these unknowns are spoiled by the information provided by the masked man.


    Although the interest in continuing to explore the ruins has been greatly reduced, the team still needs to stay in the ruins for a period of time, so that Nobu can eliminate the entrance and exit of the apartment.


    Nobu used the master key to open the entrance to the lower level of the site, ready to send them away.


    To be on the safe side, Luo, as usual, let the cannon fodder cat out to explore the way.


    The black cat got out, but in less than a second, she hurried back to the room.


    Looking at the panic of the black cat, everyone was a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo frowned slightly.


    "There''s a scary guy on the ground." Black cat''s eyes show deep fear.


    "The scarecrow?" Dongba asked.


    "No, I''m sure it''s not a scarecrow. It''s a scarecrow." The black cat is on the way.


    "How terrible is it?"


    Black cat was immediately baffled by this question, and carefully recalled the feeling just now.


    He knew very well that the breath was far away from him at that time.


    However, just a little bit of rhyme directly corrected his cognition.


    If you stand in front of that breath, you will surely be killed thoroughly.


    Black cats have this feeling of going deep into the soul.


    This is also the reason why he is in a hurry to come back.


    Now to describe that horror


    Black cat clenched eyebrows, suddenly looked at Luo, heavy way: "if I say, that breath gives me the feeling, is more terrible than Luo, can you understand the meaning?"


    "You Are you kidding? "


    Dongba is stunned. Nick is stupid. Skeleton is shocked.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Black cat has a dignified look.


    Luo looked at such a reaction of the black cat, seriously: "can frighten you into such a thing, should be not much."


    Luo is convinced about the black cat''s view, but it can''t be linked with real strength only by breath.


    So even if the black cat says that the breath is stronger than Luo''s, the result is not certain.


    But still, we have to give some respect to the black cat.


    Hearing Luo''s words, black cat''s face broke down, but he couldn''t refute it.


    The owners of the breath perceived by the black cat, as expected, came here after they entered the ruins.


    "That''s what black cats say." "I suggest you don''t leave in a hurry," he said


    Nitro frowned, looked at the black cat and asked, "is that guy you''re talking about on the ground?"


    "Yes."


    Nitro thought about it and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "It''s OK to see, but it''s better not to mess about." Luo reminded.


    Nitro nods and walks out of the apartment.


    A moment later, he returned to the room with a dignified face.


    Luo uses his eyes to signal Nobu to close the entrance and exit.


    Nob saw this and immediately shut down the entrance and exit.


    Luo is very convinced about the black cat.


    As long as they take the initiative to contact him, it''s not necessary.


    Black cat looked at a dignified face of nitro, said in a deep voice: "am I right?"


    Nitro took a look at the black cat and frowned: "the smell alone really makes me feel the danger, but it should be some distance from the entrance of the apartment."


    He had another word that he didn''t say, that is, the feeling that he had never seen in his past experience. Even the Ant King who faced him close to him didn''t give him this feeling.


    If you want to use one word to describe that feeling, it is fatal.


    "It''s far enough away that it''s even more terrifying!" The black cat was afraid.


    It''s really Is that exaggeration?


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking whether to let Nobu open the entrance, so that he could feel it for himself.But don''t worry too much.


    Wait for a while and then go out. If the dangerous guys on the ground are still there, you can feel the breath. If not, let them leave.


    "Is it possible that they will..." Mo Laowu touched his chin.


    Mo Lao Wu didn''t speak clearly, but everyone understood.


    If the guy on the ground is really dangerous, then if BYD team meets head-on, it''s not sure that they need to do it. BYD team will be rejected by the owner of the breath.


    "Not likely." Kim shook his head.


    Let alone professional hunters, they are ordinary people. Without motivation and reason, they can''t take the initiative to provoke danger.


    As long as they can feel the existence of that breath, they will not act rashly.


    Everyone stood at the entrance of the apartment, looking at each other, and there was silence.


    That''s embarrassing.


    Originally wanted to leave, but was blocked by an unknown ruthless role?


    ...


    compared with Yang De''s team, relying on the advantage of speed, they got rid of the entanglement of scarecrow.


    Because the copper mechanical life bodies were led to the depth of the site, the more the team went up, the less the copper mechanical life bodies were encountered.


    This phenomenon greatly increased the speed of Yang De''s team.


    Just ten minutes before Nobu opened the entrance to the apartment, BYD''s team successfully came to the lower floor of the site, and it was only one step away from returning to the ground.


    But that''s the step. They can''t get out anyway.


    They also felt the presence of the breath from the ground, more clearly than black cat and nitro.


    Because, that breath is not too far away from where they are.


    The most important thing is that the breath is not aimed at them, but gives them extremely dangerous touch.


    Even Biyang De, a bold man, did not dare to show his head easily to see the true face of the breath.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Shell rot in mushroom hat has a look of hell.


    In Mary''s eyes, the robot girl fluctuated, obviously affected by the smell on the ground, and began to show signs of instability.


    At this time, the woman who often poured wine for BYD gently hugged Mary. By some means, she soon stabilized Mary.


    "We can''t expose it, because we don''t have to take the initiative to provoke her."


    "Mary knows."


    Mary nodded gently.


    The smell almost made her parts overheat.

 Chapter 1111

    Can''t see, but can feel the existence of that breath.


    Therefore, cognition is more terrifying.


    Biyangde and his party stopped and did not plan to return to the ground from the nearest exit.


    It''s only when you get kicked in the head by a donkey that you risk going out.


    People look at BYD.


    Anyway, they don''t want to mess with the guys on the ground.


    It doesn''t matter even if you take a detour. Anyway, the food here is so abundant that you can''t starve to death if you spend more time here.


    "Detours are the most troublesome."


    I don''t know if I have guessed the thoughts of my teammates, but Yang De''s words suddenly made them scared.


    No, it''s not necessary!


    They yelled in their hearts.


    "But it''s a detour."


    The direction of the passage than Yang de looked at.


    The teammates were relieved when they heard the words and the ups and downs.


    They are really afraid of the iron head than Yang de and choose to go out directly from the nearest exit.


    Fortunately, we decided to make a detour in the end. As long as we stay away from the breath, the risk of leaving should be greatly reduced.


    "In fact, I''d like to see what gives off such a strong atmosphere."


    Bi Yang de looked back and turned to the nearest entrance.


    In that eyes, it seems that I am a little reluctant to part.


    "It''s time for us to go."


    "Well, which route should I take if I take a long way around?"


    "I don''t know. Ask Paris stone."


    "Oh, let Paris stone lead the way. There are few monsters here anyway."


    They directly ignored byond and kept up with Paris stone as they spoke.


    Byond looked at them, the flesh on his cheek shaking gently.


    The woman full of peace and wind said softly in BYD''s ear: "Captain, it''s time to go."


    "I know, I know."


    He replied angrily.


    The woman pursed her lips and chuckled, keeping up with Biyang de side by side.


    In the face of that wave scattered over the unknown atmosphere, than Yang De''s team chose to avoid its edge.


    However, they didn''t plan to stay for a long time. After all, there was a scarecrow who didn''t know where he was.


    As long as you stay for a long time, you will inevitably meet the scarecrow.


    Therefore, they have to take a long way around, avoid the scope of the breath, return to the ground from other entrances and exits, or directly break the channel outside the scope of the breath to return to the ground.


    This is the wisest choice at the moment.


    ......


    four dimensional apartment.


    The team of the association stopped here.


    Including nitro, are standing in front of the door, silent looking at the closed door.


    Everyone was waiting for nitro to make a decision and the air suddenly became quiet.


    Benitero frowned, thinking about his recent experience, there was always a sense of bad luck.


    A second ago, the strength of the rally brought inexplicable confidence.


    The next second, it''s a head-on blow.


    "Open the door."


    A moment later, nitro looks at Nob.


    Nob first took a look at Luo, and then opened the door again.


    "What are you going to do, old man?" he asked


    "Bypass the breath and go back to the ground, I think byeond will do the same," sighed nitro


    "That''s fine."


    Luo nodded.


    Originally, the association team could also choose to stay in the fourth dimension apartment for a period of time to see if the air on the ground would leave.


    However, nitro is obviously unwilling to wait. If he can get ahead of BYD''s team, and then return to the ground first, he can take the lead.


    As a rule, the black cat should go out first.


    After confirming that there was no threat near the exit, we returned to the apartment of the fourth dimension.


    Later, nitro led the association out of the four dimensional apartment passageway and came to the passageway on the lower floor of the site.


    Ronaldo came out with a plan to give them a ride.


    After arriving at the passageway, the breath from the entrance and exit of the site, like the maggot of tarsal bone, covered the skin, and suddenly appeared small lumps.


    It''s like the cold wind in winter, turning into countless small knives, gently scraping on the skin.


    Nitro has felt that breath and can accept it calmly.


    However, for the first time, the rest of the team accepted the negative effect of that breath, and their bodies immediately became slightly stiff.


    It''s really unusual.


    They thought.


    Looking at the entrance and exit of the site, Luo''s eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    Generally speaking, breath is the first impression of distinguishing strength, but this kind of judgment method is very vague.For example, an old general who has experienced the battlefield for a long time, even if his physical function has degenerated to a level of insufficient fear, can still give people a very simple feeling by relying on his momentum alone.


    However, most of the time, the strength of the breath, often can confirm the strength.


    According to personal experience, the examples that can be used for comparison will be different.


    According to nitro, that breath is stronger than ever seen in life, and even the Ant King can''t match it.


    Many of the enemies Luo contacted were stronger than the Ant King.


    So there are many examples of Luo Neng''s comparison. However, the breath from the ground may be stronger than any enemy he has ever met.


    Not even the gatekeepers who first came to the ancient labyrinth city to attack them.


    Luo gazed at the entrance and exit of the site for a moment, then silently withdrew his eyes, turned to nitro and said, "I wish you a smooth completion of the task."


    Nitro nodded. He had a lot to say, but when he got to his throat, he swallowed it.


    "Let''s go."


    He said so.


    Then, under the eyes of Luo, he led the members of the association to leave.


    When the figure of nitro and his party disappeared in the darkness at the end of the passage, he returned to the fourth dimension apartment.


    They left, and there was one more person in the apartment.


    Sambica is a newcomer and seems out of place.


    Some people in the team knew her and others didn''t.


    Luo looked at sampika, not in a hurry to let sampika introduce himself, but let buhara prepare today''s dinner.


    One of the best ways to get close is at the table.


    It''s about the ability of sambica and everyone in the team has to know.


    Both advantages and disadvantages.


    That night, Bukhara prepared a large table.


    Everyone sat around the table and chatted with sambica one after another.


    Sambica was a little bit restrained at first, but as time went on, he got used to it.


    When there was only a pile of empty dishes left on the table, everyone knew the characteristics of sambica''s ability and the weakness of his body.


    "Very good ability." Lao Bai looked at sampika as if he were looking at a giant panda.


    Sangbika can''t help but bow his head.


    Seeing this, Jin stepped on Lao Bai and let him keep a low profile.


    At the end of dinner, sambica was a little integrated into the team.


    She found that in Luo''s team, everyone has his own department and has his own small space.


    However, what made her more concerned was the planting area that Nick was in charge of.


    Not to mention nitoromi and Faery grass, even the vines in the site were transplanted to the apartment by Nick.


    She thinks that everyone here is not simple.


    On the ground of the site, night falls.


    There are no clouds in the night sky, no moon, only stars.


    Gu is still standing on the top of the low building, closed his eyes, but did not stop the spread of breath.


    It was a serious dilution of the gas, dozens of times, or even more than a hundred times, spread to the entire site.


    It''s not round in the sense, but it''s almost round in the effect.


    Nitro and byond, who chose to take a detour, are not clear about this.

 Chapter 1112

    They believe that the scope of breath is limited, and it is impossible to include the whole site.


    It''s common sense. There''s no need to think about it.


    But in fact, the smell of Gu really covered the whole site.


    This is something that nitro and byeond never thought of.


    Fortunately, the diluted breath, just like the plastic film, can only be covered on the site with a flat surface.


    Therefore, people on the negative level can feel the existence of breath unilaterally.


    The two sides who didn''t know it were wandering in the passage.


    You don''t have to find an outlet, just get out of the scope of breath.


    Time goes by, three days blink by.


    Nitro and byeond are in different positions, but they face the same dilemma.


    No matter how to open the distance, the existence of the breath, as if haunted.


    At first, both sides didn''t believe in evil, but as time went on, the strange phenomenon didn''t change at all.


    They don''t know why, and they''re still not going to risk going back to the ground, though they''re a little helpless.


    After all, the haunting quality makes them pay more attention to the deterrence of that breath.


    What is it?


    Doubts, like seeds, fall into everyone''s heart and slowly take root.


    By the seventh day, the situation had not improved.


    Bi Yangde knew that there was a tricky Scarecrow inside the site, so he was a little anxious.


    Even so, they don''t plan to go directly to the ground until they encounter the scarecrow.


    On the other side, nitro''s team is also wandering on the negative side.


    In half a day, crook''s "letter cycle" will be over, which is equivalent to the cooling time.


    After that, we can get the position and direction of BYD''s team with the mechanism of "Recipient".


    However, the breath hanging above the head, so far, is still a threat worthy of vigilance.


    Half a day later, crook used his ability immediately after the letter cycle had passed.


    "President, Bi Yangde is still in the ruins."


    Crook closed her eyes, the mysterious sense of direction, continued to bring her information.


    It''s like an imaginary pointer, bearing the influence of magnetic force, pointing to a certain direction slowly.


    The direction of the location is Straight.


    That is to say


    "They, too, are on this floor."


    Crook opened his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Nitro had a good time, but he soon understood why.


    They are not willing to touch the bad luck. On the other hand, they are trapped in the negative layer by the air on the ground, just like their own side.


    The so-called gun out of the bird, who will not be stupid to do that out of the bird.


    Therefore, caution is the inevitable result.


    "Shall we go straight to them?" Mo Laowu looked at nitro and said: "with my ability, I can find out their trend one step ahead of time."


    "Of course, that has always been our goal."


    Nitro has made a decision.


    Although there is a general direction provided by crook, the structure of the lower layer of the relic is like a labyrinth, and the sense of direction will soon be confused.


    However, as long as we know that they are also at the lower level than Yang De, sooner or later the two sides will encounter each other.


    With the lichen provided by Youluo as a backhand, Mo Laowu can send smokey animal spies without any burden to expand the scope of his search, so that he can find out the opponent''s position before fighting.


    The only thing to be wary of is the lingering breath.


    The team of the association started to take action. On the other side, the team of BYD is still in a state of negotiation.


    Biyang de felt that it was not a way to continue like this. He often had the idea of returning to the ground, but he was finally pulled back by Paris.


    For a whole week, they had a closer understanding of their perception of breath, which was unreasonable anyway.


    So there''s no need to take risks.


    Moreover, during this period of time, I have never met a scarecrow, but shellroot''s ears have always been open. Once there is any movement in the range, he will notice it for the first time.


    Both sides have capabilities similar to vigilance and investigation. It is not easy to seize the opportunity.


    One day later, Mo Laowu''s small fuming animals took the lead and found a better team than Yang de''s.


    Basically, the smoke doesn''t come out lightly.


    This is also the reason why Mo Laowu''s fuming animals can find Biyang de first.


    However, shellfish''s hearing is stronger as it gets closer.


    When Mo Laowu''s smoky animals quietly cross the [red line], shell rot is acutely aware of it.That kind of sound is so slight that it can only be heard when focusing on it. It is a kind of sound that has never been heard in this period of time, so that shellrot is on high alert.


    He was silent, with secret gestures, to his teammates to pass the message.


    Silent communication, the final decision by the team''s fastest machine girl Mary hand.


    After confirming the specific location of the sound, Mary moved without warning. In a flash, she came to the smoking mouse.


    "Smoke?"


    Mary reached out and caught the rat.


    She controlled her strength and didn''t hurt the smoker.


    However, the smoke rat dissipated by itself at the moment when she touched it.


    Come here faster than Yang De.


    Mary first looked at the empty right hand, then at byond and them, and said, "a white smoke rat."


    "It''s Mo Lao Wu''s ability." Parison came to the conclusion directly.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that the old man''s team is here, too."


    Than Yang de mouth a grin, know is nitro chase over, but not the slightest sense of crisis.


    People looked at him, thinking that this kind of thing can also forget?


    "Take over?" Asked Muir.


    "There are tigers above and wolves below. Since we can''t escape, we have to deal with them first." Bi Yang de said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people went straight into the state of preparation.


    The disappearance of the smoke rat is equivalent to a signal, and no one has grasped the opportunity.


    Traps or ambushes are meaningless.


    Mo Laowu drives the fuming animals to explore the way to eliminate the potential danger.


    A moment later, the two sides met head-on in a fairly spacious passage.


    Without any nonsense, I was prepared to attack Yang de first at the moment when both sides met.


    It was Graeme who made the move. The recitation gathered into rain and splashed it on the team of the association.


    The golden Avalokitesvara appears behind nitro''s body, and his palms are horizontal in front of the team, blocking all of Graeme''s recitations.


    The first wave of attack and defense ended in a short time.


    At the same time, on the ground, Gu in the form of black smoke suddenly opened his vertical pupil and looked at the positions of byeond''s team and nitro''s team.


    With her diluted air, she could not feel the condition of the underground ruins, but the seismic sensation transmitted from the underground ruins to the ground could still be felt more or less.


    Immediately, the black smoke turned into a javelin and shot out quickly.


    That speed, hidden potential of wind and thunder, fast to the hair, in the blink of an eye, disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 1113

    Any kind of creature is in the cycle of life and death.


    With the passage of time, the interpretation of birth and death.


    However, inside the gatekeepers, there is an eternal time called Mobius, that is, eternal life.


    They will grow old, but they will not die.


    Gu, the eldest member of the gatekeepers, is also the only one to step on the last bus.


    She is the strongest being in the clan, and comes here with the so-called "vocation".


    The diluted idea can spread the scope to an unimaginable degree, which is a skill far beyond Dongba''s ability.


    However, the accuracy of reading is relatively low.


    Nevertheless, Gu felt a slight tremor, far away.


    She can''t tell what happened there. Maybe the shock was caused by a copper mechanical life body crashing into the wall, or by the collapse of the wall caused by the aging of the building.


    However, adhering to the principle of rather killing than letting go, Gu needs to go to the place where the earthquake is and confirm what causes the earthquake.


    She is so fast that she doesn''t look like an old Warcraft.


    There is a layer below the ground.


    Graeme''s super firepower has become a sharp weapon to suppress the association team.


    The width of the vestige passage is acceptable, but it still gives Graeme great space to play.


    Just swing the muzzle of the gun, the straight reading bullet can almost fill the whole channel, and reduce the Dodge space to a very low level.


    It is said that the brave will win if they meet in a narrow road. Now it seems that whoever can set up a big pineapple in the relic passage will have a better chance of winning.


    Graeme''s continuous attack has given the association a huge pressure.


    At the beginning, nitro used a hundred Avalokitesvara to easily resist Graeme''s super firepower.


    With the wall of nitro, the defensive pressure of the association members is almost zero.


    However, with byeond coming into play, the defensive wall was pulled out directly, exposing members of the association to Graeme''s muzzle.


    Byeond''s method is always simple and crude, and he knows that nitro will take the initiative to cooperate.


    He took benitero out of the game.


    Soldier to soldier, general to general.


    Always.


    In the view of members of both sides, this is also quite normal.


    Byeond and nitro moved to another circle, while the remaining members of both sides fought fiercely in the channel.


    For a moment, the light of the mind was infected in a variety of different colors and turned into the ability to show their magic power, interwoven in the air in the passage.


    Adhering to different motives, the two sides finally launched a decisive battle here.


    On the other side, father and son look at each other across the air, and the battle is imminent.


    "No matter how many years have passed, you''ve always been a bigot."


    Than Yang de a little tidy arm armour, look, brewing cold kill.


    He believes that the last time he dared to face him on his own, it was because he had a talisman, that is, the golden blessing bag that swept him away at that time.


    But this time it''s different. The staff of both sides are here. No one has a way back.


    Even so, for his [invite battle], nitro or decisive next.


    That''s why byeond would say that nitro has always been a stubborn man.


    Such comments are based on the premise that Yang de has a 100% victory rate.


    Of course, byeond didn''t know that nitro had eaten a strain of nitolomi a week ago.


    "Oh."


    Nitro did not answer, but gave a laugh of unknown meaning.


    He has recovered at least 20% of his strength, but this does not mean that he can win, but that he has the power to fight.


    As long as the winning rate is not zero, this is a battle in which one can dream of winning.


    Even if the Challenger becomes a challenger, it''s OK.


    Wisps of gold, so from the eyes of nitro flash away.


    The solemn and solemn golden Avalokitesvara appeared behind nitro.


    Without a pause, it was a slap.


    It''s neat and straightforward.


    Before the palm wind comes, Jin Guang comes first.


    Bi Yang de calmly raised his arm and crossed in front of him.


    The palm of Guanyin''s hand hit on the arm armor, shaking out a wave of air.


    Then, the golden palm with arm, instantly collapsed into pieces.


    It''s like that day.


    However, BYD made a different move at this time.


    After shaking Guanyin''s arm with a defensive posture, he stepped forward two steps in vain and clapped a sharp hand toward the front.


    The powerful palm wind came out and pushed on the fragments of Guanyin''s arm that had not disappeared, forming a sky full of arrows and shooting at nitro.


    Hit others with the power of others.BYD''s move shows his ability and characteristics incisively and vividly.


    However, although the striking palm wind carries the fragments of Guanyin''s arm, its essential power comes from Biyang De.


    It''s just like the finger tiger on the fist. With one punch, the finger tiger tears the wound, but it''s essentially the force of the fist.


    The palm wind comes with gold fragments, as if it were injected with a sharp sword.


    In his surprise, nitro drives the palm of golden Guanyin to hold each other in front of him.


    The golden fragments come and die together with the palm of Guanyin.


    Under the collision, the body of golden Guanyin completely collapsed.


    Nitro eyebrows slightly pick, aware of the purpose than Yang De.


    Biyang De is going to speed up his mental energy consumption.


    At the thought of this possibility, nitro''s mouth was murky.


    Son, you''re right. I''ve always been a bigot. ¡¿


    [that''s why I stand here and try my best to make you return to your hometown. ¡¿


    [it doesn''t matter which way to return. What I want to end is your bottomless desire. ¡¿


    in the golden afterglow of collapse, nitro rushes to the ground, turns into a dark shadow, and comes to byond in a flash.


    No longer is the gesture of prayer, no longer call out the golden Avalokitesvara, but, square straight punch, can be called a punch beyond the speed of sound!


    In this way, the bright and just fight out.


    And the fist, as if plated with a layer of gold.


    Nietro''s solemn face is reflected in byond''s eyes, but the picture in his mind is that he is dozens of years younger.


    Did you abandon all kinds of Guanyin?


    This is Illusion?


    No!


    Than Yang de made a sudden response.


    But it''s too late.


    That fist, has the courage of that year.


    It is a punch that abandons compromise and leaves time and years behind.


    Bang!


    Head on.


    BYD flies backwards.


    In the air, blood spills.


    Nero strides forward with his right arm straight forward, maintaining his punch.


    Curling white gas, as if tobacco hovering on his body.


    A moment later, nitro looks at his safe fist and smiles.


    From hit to fly than Yang De, the phenomenon of counter injury did not happen.


    As expected, only in this way can we compare Yang De''s rebound ability.


    "Thanks to ikedo."


    Nitro thought silently, then he took back his fist and watched byond fly backward.


    He was satisfied with the punch he had just hit, but it was not enough to kill BYD.

 Chapter 1114

    The same is true.


    Even one punch in the middle is not enough to kill BYD.


    However, it is not unhurt.


    Biyang de slipped from the wall to the ground, his chest was slightly concave, and his long beard was covered with a lot of blood.


    "It''s you, old man."


    Byeond turned his head to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately got up and looked in the direction of nitro.


    The distance between the two sides is not short, and the light source from the crack is limited, so that there is only fuzzy darkness at the end of the line of sight.


    However, both sides can feel the anger between each other.


    "Has weakness been found in this war alone?"


    He strode forward.


    That punch hurt him, but it didn''t affect his fighting power.


    After all, he is the peak of the strengthening of the ability to tie,


    but he did not expect, nitro actually insight into his weaknesses.


    More unexpected It''s Nitro who has returned to the way he used to be.


    He is more willing to kill than Yang De.


    He didn''t know the reason for the change, and he didn''t need to.


    The only thing that surprised him was that with a small amount of information, nitro found a way to attack his ability.


    After more than ten steps, a word suddenly appeared in Biyang De''s head - three-star hunter with complicated diseases.


    "Is that her?"


    Than Yang Dexin thought.


    But soon, he stopped thinking about it.


    He strides into the vision of benitero.


    The whole body was covered with dust, and the beard and chest were stained with blood.


    Looking at rather embarrassed, momentum has not weakened half than Yang De, nitro feel sorry.


    He knew that the punch in the middle could not kill BYD, but he did not expect that the impact would be so weak.


    If it''s the peak punch in the prime of life


    However, there is no if.


    Nitro squinted and put on an offensive posture.


    Bi Yangde saw this and said coldly, "why, don''t you plan to use the hundred style Guanyin?"


    Nitro did not speak, momentum slowly rising.


    Compared with Yang De''s eyebrow and eyes, he is also ready to wait.


    Nietro, who abandoned the hundred Avalokitesvara, was ready for him.


    His way to be strong comes from nitro.


    From the beginning to the end, we have been carrying out the concept and moving forward without any change.


    So, when nitro turns his way, byeond scoffs.


    But now, nitro is back and on the same path as him.


    But even so


    The age gap between you and me is the cruelty created by reality.


    At this time, nitro moved again, still a hard punch.


    Without any reaction time, it was delivered directly to BYD''s chest.


    Compared with Yang De, he didn''t even have the consciousness to dodge.


    He didn''t want to hide at all. In fact, he knew very well that he couldn''t completely avoid the blow.


    Simply, I will not hide.


    Resisting the attack is the foreshadowing of counterattack.


    With rough skin and thick flesh, he fought against the blow of nitro harder than Yang De.


    The phenomenon of counter injury did not occur.


    Because, nitro''s fist speed is too fast, it is too late to operate than Yang De.


    Speed is the enemy of BYD''s ability.


    If the attack can be faster than Yang De''s consciousness and reaction, then the anti injury ability will not work.


    After all, if any kind of mental ability wants to be strong, it has to bear the corresponding constraints.


    It''s stronger than Yang De''s anti injury ability, so it''s impossible for him to act on his whole body after he opens his ability.


    On the premise of limited ability range, just like the principle of using shield to block the arrow, we need to capture the trajectory of the arrow before we can lift the shield to block the arrow.


    The difference is that BYD can not only block the arrow, but also return it.


    It is the perception of nitro''s insight into the weakness of his ability that byeond is purely relying on his physical and mental strength to resist nitro''s straight fist this time.


    This punch, still brought harm to BYD, but also let BYD get the opportunity to attack back.


    He held out his hands and clasped the wrist of nitrona''s right hand against his chest.


    Use two hands to control one hand, correspondingly, the empty door is exposed.


    This is a risky move, which shows Biyang De''s adventurous spirit.


    Nitro does not have the slightest hesitation, decisively drives the left fist, hits than young Germany''s neck.


    If Yang de does not retreat, then this fist will win.


    If it''s better than Yang De, it can also get the chance to continue to pursue.


    Bang!The fist hit byond in the neck without hindrance.


    In the invisible flow of mental force, a sharp circular track is pulled out.


    The mental strength from nitro''s fists was injected into byond''s mental strength, and then returned to nitro''s fists like waves.


    All of a sudden, more than ten wounds broke out on nitro''s left fist, and blood arrows burst out.


    That''s the ability of BYD.


    Nitro''s pupils contracted.


    Adapt to speed in three moves?


    It''s impossible!


    "I guess I got it."


    Bi Yangde laughed.


    He predicted the attack position of benitero, and then arranged the counter injury area ahead of time.


    If the guess is wrong, then nitro''s punch is enough to cause fatal damage to him.


    Of course, this is not a complete risk. After all, before making this move, he pressed nitro step by step, which reduced nitro''s options and increased his chances of guessing correctly.


    The successful hand, than young de while winning pursuit, both hands suddenly force, impolitely will nitro''s right arm abruptly tear off.


    Immediately, nitro snorted and stepped back.


    Byeond, with a cold look, shakes off his broken arm and strides forward to get in front of nitro.


    That cold and unremitting eyes, straight into nitro''s eyes.


    Bi Yang De''s five fingers close together, straight out.


    He is ready to call out a hundred style Avalokitesvara to defend.


    To our surprise, the hundred style Guanyin did not appear.


    Give up struggling?


    The palms of his hands, which were closed together, pierced into nitro''s body without hindrance.


    A blood arrow came out of the back of benitero.


    Nitro body shock, calm looking at the near byeond.


    "Why not use the hundred style Guanyin?"


    Byeond''s calm eyes on nitro.


    Nitro coughed, frowned, and a lot of blood flowed from his mouth, sighing, "I''ve lost."


    That''s why?


    Biyang de was silent for a while, stepped back and pulled his arm back.


    With a puff, blood gushed from the big hole in nitro''s chest, as if he didn''t want money.


    Ronette''s whole strength, like his blood, was crumbling.


    Byeond looked at the life of nietro in silence.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence.


    A moment later, Biyang de said coldly, "you are a failure."


    Words like a knife, cut on the dying veterans.


    Nitro slowly closed his eyes and said to himself in his heart: Yes, it''s a failure. I can''t completely kill the risks hidden in you. Byeond, you''re not the same as Luo, not the same


    When he opened his eyes again, BYD had disappeared.


    Nitro couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    I thought


    Sure enough, people have to be old.


    In this way, we can only hope that the environment of the dark continent can defeat BYD


    The so-called master moves, moves deadly.


    The winner is decided in a short time.

 Chapter 1115

    Maybe it''s because nitro still insisted not to use the hundred style Avalokitesvara at the last moment, or for some other reason, BYD just left without making up the last cut.


    He knows very well that there is no chance that he will survive.


    That fatal slap, but directly knocked out half of the heart of nitro.


    If it wasn''t for nitro''s ability to strengthen his ties, he would have been lying down and waiting to die.


    However, byeond would not have thought that his practice, on the contrary, gave nitro a trace of hope.


    But that hope, nitro did not realize at first.


    He laughed at himself for his failure, and he was also convinced of his failure, but he didn''t think of the two things he had with him at the first time.


    Until he lost more than half of his life and knelt down with weak legs, he began to realize that he was unwilling. Then he thought of burning fairy grass and lichen.


    Nitrona closed half of the eyelids, in vain was forced up, dark eyes, just give birth to a glimmer of light.


    He found the possibility, like drizzle in the dry land.


    The only hope, though remote.


    "Burn, burn fairy grass..."


    Nitro used his last strength, in the blurred vision, took out the whole plant of burning fairy grass and put it tremblingly into his mouth.


    Instead of chewing, just swallow it.


    After that, he closed his eyes and lay down, curled up like a lonely old man.


    First is the loss of strength, then is the temperature, such as the body in the ice and snow, cold all over, can not feel the existence of limbs.


    Hearing is gone, vision is engulfed by the cold darkness.


    In the end, I can''t even feel the existence of my body.


    The heart finally stopped beating.


    Consciousness, from vagueness to near annihilation.


    At that moment, the shadow of death came.


    Nitro''s eyes darkened completely and lost all their luster.


    However, in the cold darkness, a wisp of fire suddenly lit up.


    At the moment, the effect of burning fairy grass is fully exerted, turning into a warm stream like a stream, flowing into nitro''s four limbs and bones, and finally converging to his chest.


    That stop beating half of the heart, suddenly grow a little scarlet granulation, twist between, also with a weak beating signs.


    Poop, poop


    That gray eyes, floating a wisp of wind residual candle like luster.


    Consciousness, gradually return.


    A whole plant of burning fairy grass directly hanged nitro''s life.


    However, nitro''s injury is serious after all. When burning fairy grass, it is like a water pump to take away the residual energy in nitro''s body.


    In this case, nitro will face two situations, one is to die of exhaustion of mental strength, the other is to die of insufficient mental strength.


    But right now, the effect of burning fairy grass is to drag nitro back from the gate of death.


    "Originally, death is such a feeling..."


    Things in nitro''s eyes are slowly changing from fuzzy to clear.


    I do not know why, the original paste like thoughts, now as clear as a mirror.


    The loss of strength did not recover, but nitro still with a very slow movement, the lichen out, and then eat.


    The bright effect of two kinds of precious materials makes nitro see the hope of life.


    At this moment, nitrone''s heart is grateful except for the joy of the rest of his life


    He is grateful for the lichen and the burning fairy grass provided by Luo!


    Bi Yangde, who left here, never thought of this.


    How could he have thought that nitro would have lichen and burning fairy grass in his hand.


    How could he have thought of it, because it gave nitro the chance to survive.


    He would not have thought of it, and he would never have thought of it.


    From his standpoint, there are too many things that should not happen.


    ......


    without the battlefield of BYD and nitro, the performance of both sides is very stable. Although Graeme has played a very strong firepower to suppress, the association side is not completely vegetarian.


    On the one hand, the association set up an iron and steel defense line headed by those who strengthened the ability of ties, quickly shortened the fighting distance, and strangled Graeme''s long-range firepower advantage.


    As soon as the fighting distance became closer, the association finally got rid of the situation of being suppressed.


    With the strong attack formation organized by Yinda and dahongbaboon, Leng is more than Yang De''s team.


    Whether it''s the association or BYD, every one of them shows his own magic power, applies his own skills to the extreme, and puts himself into the fierce battle.


    In this kind of scuffle, Yinda''s sense of existence was the most abundant on the one hand of the association, while Mary, the mechanical girl, was the most dazzling on the other hand.Vigorous gas, powerful power, super fast speed, superb skills!


    Only one person restrained the joint attack of Yinda and Da baboon.


    "The girl..."


    After being kicked back a few steps by Mary, Da baboon took a quick look at the congested part of his elbow, and his eyes were full of dignified color.


    I''ve never heard of such a powerful number one person in the college, and he looks very young.


    In contrast, Yinda also has a dignified face.


    Even if the original impression of the association is forced to be reversed, I can''t imagine that there are such strong experts in the association.


    And not just one


    In front of these people, the predecessor is all association members!


    There are so many powerful members in the association that most members of the association despise!


    After Mary took control of herself and Da baboon, the advantage of the association is coming back.


    However, after the fight, we can deeply realize the horror of the girl in front of us.


    Both Yinda and Da baboons are no less than Bukhara in size and are more than three meters tall.


    The two of them stood in front of Mary, like a comparison between an orangutan and a little girl.


    But Mary, who looks the same size as a little girl, is not inferior to Shangda baboon and Yinda, who are two experts in strengthening department, and it also brings a lot of room for the team to play.


    Because dahongbaboon and Yinda are restrained by Mary alone, the association, which is already inferior in manpower, is beginning to show its declining trend.


    If someone on BYD''s side was not paddling


    On the edge of the battle circle, kurli, a university professor wearing mosquito repellent glasses, looks at Paris stone, who occasionally rubs out two reading bullets and throws them into the battle circle. A few black lines slowly hang down on her forehead.


    "Paris stone, you..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "You''re not a fan, are you?"


    "No ~"


    "then why are you here? It doesn''t make any sense at all


    "But I''m not a strengthening department ~ ~"


    "


    Looking at Paris stone, who was not conscious at all, kurli''s face turned black.


    He can''t join the battle circle because of his weak fighting ability.


    But Paris stone is different. Although the sense of existence of positive combat power in the team is not strong, he can easily cope with one of the combat power in the association.


    But this guy is very good. He''s just paddling here!


    Coulli felt helpless, but fortunately, the team-mates'' advantage is very obvious, so they don''t care about Paris stone''s behavior, but always pay attention to the situation.


    After a while, the situation is still stalemate.


    There are no casualties on both sides. After all, they are all elites. Even in a big scuffle, it is not so easy to win.


    Until byeond''s arrival, the situation changed clearly.


    "How could that be?"


    Everyone on one side of the association was showing disbelief.


    The arrival of BYD shows the end of the president.

 Chapter 1116

    Even if the fact is in front of us, the association is not willing to believe it.


    However, the arrival of BYD is like a sharp sword, which is deeply embedded in the hearts of every member of the association.


    Morale plummeted.


    No one thought that nitro would lose so soon.


    Is it better than Yang De, or is the battle between the experts always over quickly?


    Looking at BI Yang De, who was stained with many bloodstains, Qi duo''s face was particularly ugly.


    The president''s defeat directly killed his own side''s chances of victory, while Yang De''s side was firmly in Diaoyutai.


    That is to say, if we continue to fight, our side will be completely destroyed, but we don''t know how many heads we can take away.


    But, can''t see the victory of the battle, there is still the meaning to continue?


    In the mind is mixed with many kinds of emotions, but reason is still the backbone, maintaining Qi many thoughts.


    She thought from the position of vice president of the association, is there any significance to stay and fight?


    No!


    With reason, of course, the answer is this.


    But


    She looked at her teammates with a look of impending death, and suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, they are all willing to follow the president. Before they set foot on the dark continent, they had already realized that this journey, this mission, from the very beginning, is beyond A-level existence.


    Therefore, death is inevitable.


    Qiduo took a deep breath, and her expression gradually became firm.


    Biyangde strides into the war circle, marking a short pause for the two sides.


    On the edge of the battle circle, parison looked at BYD''s tall figure and sighed in his heart. He thought that the president who always changed his way to have fun was gone


    Although I have been psychologically prepared, I still feel uncomfortable.


    Compared with the plummeting morale of the association, the morale of the people on BYD''s side is certainly high. They think that there is no doubt about the victory of this battle.


    Bi Yang De is not so optimistic. He looks at Qi duo whose face has changed. His mind stops for a moment and says with regret: "originally, I wanted to persuade you to surrender, but now it seems that there is no need."


    The final result of this battle can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    However, BYD does not want to continue to fight.


    Dogs can jump over the wall even if they are in a hurry, not to mention the humans who are trapped in the battle of beasts.


    In BYD''s view, the existence of every player in the dark continent is extremely precious.


    So, he didn''t want to see some players die because of the dying counterattack of one side of the association.


    If one side of the association is willing to surrender, BYD will let the members of the association leave.


    "The so-called will..."


    In BYD''s eyes, a touch of complicated meaning flashed.


    He knew that the battle was rooted in the death of nitro.


    Qi much didn''t speak, but revealed awe inspiring fighting spirit, looking back at other people in the association, it was the same.


    Bi Yang de scratched the back of his head, and he felt very difficult.


    However, since there is no room to turn around, we can only fight with the situation.


    If he tries his best, he may be able to reduce the death rate of his teammates to a very low level. Of course, he will not underestimate the combat power of the association, especially the dying counterattack in the dilemma, which is often worthy of vigilance.


    Thought together, almost without warning, than Yang de moved.


    But he didn''t tell his teammates half a sound, but broke into the association formation alone.


    This is the strength and self-confidence of being a top-notch person who can strengthen the ability of attachment.


    Biyang De''s unexpected action made the members of the association change their faces and respond one after another.


    However, they were slow to let byeond go through the formation and point straight to the rear.


    BYD''s goal is Pijon the hare in the rear of the battle circle!


    "Help back!"


    At the critical moment, every member of the association had such an idea in his head and had some actions.


    Even if Yang de was seriously injured, he would not be able to compete with them.


    This may be an opportunity!


    Compared with Yang De''s reckless behavior, Qi saw a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing BYD running straight towards himself, pijon was calm.


    "As long as it takes a little longer!"


    At that moment, pijon''s mind was very clear.


    She knows that one of her weaknesses is close combat. When her teammates Miss defensive opportunities, she also knows that her own strength alone can''t stop BYD''s attack.


    So, what she thought was to delay a little longer and create opportunities for her teammates as much as possible.However, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Compared with Yang De, her strength is far beyond her imagination.


    The tall figure came quickly, far more powerful than the president, like a shadow.


    Pijon opened his eyes wide before he could move his heel. When he looked up, the desperate figure had already come over.


    A strong sense of crisis came, prompting pijon to make the fastest mental mobilization in history.


    Defense, defense!


    In my mind, there was no thought of counterattack.


    Yes, just defense.


    "No matter how strong his Qi is, he will never use" hard "to attack."


    Pijon''s head turns quickly. After making a judgment, the mental force on the body surface takes shape in a flash, forming a line of defense, which is precisely across byeond''s attack track.


    If there is room to speak, BYD will praise pijon''s calm response to the crisis.


    But there is no such thing, so BYD punched the shield built by pijon directly, that is, the face.


    Bang!


    Pijon''s petite body flies out like a rag bag, and his face is blurred with flesh and blood.


    When the consciousness is annihilated, all the thoughts converge into one word - Monster!


    In her opinion, Biyang de will never use all his apparent energy in attack, but leave some for defense, in order to protect his own safety.


    However, she guessed the right process, but the wrong result.


    BYD''s attack only mobilized less than 50% of the apparent capacity, but it mercilessly defeated the 100% of the apparent capacity mobilized by pijon.


    "Pijon!"


    Mo Laowu, who was closest to him, was shocked and drove his pipe to hit Biyang de on the back of his head.


    Bang!


    The pipe, however, collapsed in a flash.


    Among the scattered remains of the pipe is mo Laowu''s look of astonishment.


    And byeond''s fist, straight through the remains of the pipe.


    At this moment, everyone, including Biyang De, who punched, and Mo Laowu, who crossed his arms to prepare for defense, stopped their movements as if time had stopped.


    Only the collapsed pipe wreck and the inverted pijon still keep moving, and make a dull sound when they land from the air.


    This strong contrast creates a sense of contradiction.


    It''s because The breath, which was clearly far away, suddenly came near like a blink.


    Yeah, it''s like blinking!


    Gu Lai, in the form of black smoke, she is bigger than Si Ji in terms of volume, even without change.


    Just like this, she deterred everyone on the scene with her close range aura.


    In BYD''s perception, the air on the ground was always there, and it was always far away.


    Just because the existence of breath is too clear, it is very easy for them to grasp the trend, which is also the reason why they dare to fight.


    As long as the breath comes to them, they can''t stand still.


    However, I didn''t expect that the breath on the ground would appear in a way similar to blinking, completely out of the scope of cognition.


    But in fact, Gu doesn''t come in a flash.


    The reason why Bi Yang de and his colleagues fell into the cognitive misunderstanding was that Gu absorbed the diluted mental energy when he came to the scene.


    Therefore, they not only avoided BYD''s perception, but also made BYD''s false perception of "Gu" come from the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1117

    Black smoke around the place, send out a terrible atmosphere.


    Subconsciously, the action of being attracted by the smoke field is to stop.


    People on one side of the association did not even dare to look into the situation of pijon.


    They are afraid that if they move their eyes, they will be attacked by black smoke.


    "How did you get here?"


    Deep in everyone''s eyes is a flash of fear, dignified face.


    The arrival of Gu is really caught off guard.


    There is no powerful chanting power on the twisting black smoke.


    However, the aura of killing people for a long time, I don''t know how many lives it has consumed, gives people a feeling that it is difficult to resist.


    It was so quiet that you could hear a pin landing.


    Gu, a vertical pupil appears on the smoky body, floating with a group of solid and incomparable mental power, rendering the pupil bright.


    She glanced at every human being present.


    Not here?


    She said to herself, and immediately fell to the ground.


    The black smoke twists and turns into nothing.


    The only way to show the vertical pupil is probably Biyang De''s way to collect information.


    From that vertical pupil, we can see the hostility of black smoke.


    No one dares to act rashly, just like a group of unarmed people suddenly encounter a beast. Whoever moves first may become the primary target.


    If the people present were not divided into two camps, it would not have evolved into this.


    Because the camp is divided into two groups, no one wants to take the threat for the other.


    Goo looked at the crowd and wondered if he wanted to take some effort to get rid of them.


    "The strongest of these people is..."


    Gu suddenly looks at BI Yangde.


    Facing Gu''s cold eyes, Bi Yang de directly ignores Mo Lao Wu in front of him, takes back his arm, calmly mobilizes his mind and prepares for the battle.


    Looking at BYD''s action, he was silent.


    A moment later, the vertical pupil suddenly opened a slit.


    "Keep exploring, and then destroy. This is you humans What we''ve been doing. "


    The language spoken from that slit is actually the common language of the six continents.


    Listening to what Gu said, everyone was shocked.


    Not surprised by the content of the words, but by the language used.


    What is this black smoke?


    An ability to read? Or an unknown intellectual?


    No, we can see each other''s position from the four words "you humans".


    The appearance of black smoke and what they said shocked and puzzled everyone present.


    At this time, the black smoke began to shape.


    The original size is not as big as that of the unshaped biski. After some changes, it will expand directly to create a biological form with four limbs on the ground, which is similar to the size of an ordinary leopard.


    In an instant, the silver lightning lines spread on the leopard like black body, just like the peanut roots buried deep.


    More than ten sharp silver spines are scattered on the left and right sides of the back, like a pair of steel wings.


    On her head, there was still a mass of black smoke writhing like a flame, and there was no entity, but there was a pair of pretty black beast eyes, and on her forehead, there was still a powerful vertical pupil.


    Without the sharp silver spines and the silver lightning lines all over the body, it looks similar to the leopard form of black cat.


    "Warcraft?"


    Looking at Gu, who has shaped the entity, people are on guard, and there are many puzzles in their hearts.


    It seems that it''s because it hasn''t been transformed into entity for a long time. Gu always feels very stiff.


    She shook her head hard, but she shook out a pair of spiked ears, which extended to the back of her head like long hair.


    In the form of black smoke, she can do many things and can''t do many things.


    It also shows that she doesn''t despise every person who has the ability to read.


    The apparent hostility turned into killing at this moment.


    Gu moved his heart.


    She didn''t come here to deal with these humans.


    However, she doesn''t mind wasting some time to solve this group of human beings.


    "We, after all, have no obligation to take risks for you human beings."


    On Gu''s body, suddenly, his mind appeared, shaking like a torrent.


    At that moment, everyone felt a strong sense of crisis.


    What Gu said here is more like talking to himself than communicating.


    All of a sudden she moved, and all they saw was a ghostly shadow.


    Gu''s first goal is to be BYD.


    First solve the strong, then take care of the weak.


    This is a totally different approach from that of BYD.Dozens of seconds ago, than Yang de pick soft persimmon pinch, to pijon hand.


    Dozens of seconds later, Gu picked hard stubble, so he took the lead in comparing Yang De''s hand.


    Maybe it was faster than lightning. It left a shadow in the eyes of the public, and then it appeared in front of BYD.


    Then, Gu drove the silver spikes on his ears and back to bayond, who was close in front of him.


    Driven by the strong and extreme mental power, it seems to be able to burn the air.


    In the face of Gu''s attack, he was psychologically prepared earlier than Yang de. he pushed back calmly, and at the same time, he bent and stretched his limbs and used them as a shield in front of him.


    Poop, poop!


    Biyang De''s limbs in front of him suddenly spattered dozens of blood arrows and flew backward at the same time.


    Gu''s silver sting is immune to BYD''s ability to rebound damage, and can easily bite through BYD''s defense.


    Seeing the black leopard shaped Warcraft transformed by the black smoke, only one face to face would hurt BYD, and every one of those who had the ability to read on the scene automatically got up.


    People on one side of the association, quickly away from BYD.


    Mo Laowu, who was closest to him, picked up pijon, who had fallen to the ground, before retreating backward.


    That Warcraft chose BYD, which is the result that the association is most willing to see.


    It''s like a lucky draw. Whoever wins, it''s bad luck.


    As more capable than Yang De, they can''t simply retreat like the association.


    The scene of biyangde being injured face to face was also seen by them.


    There is no time to think about the attack power of Warcraft to what extent, in order to break through than Yang De''s defense.


    All they have to do is support BYD.


    Graeme and Muir''s reaction is the fastest. When BYD flies backward, they quickly adjust the muzzle of the gun and pour out the strongest fire at Gu.


    Countless chanting bullets shot out from the muzzle of the gun, interwoven into a dense barrage, covering Gu who had just landed.


    What''s more, the gun line that Graeme used to fight also included people from one side of the association, but he wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, the gun lines he hit were dodged by the people of the association one after another, and then came to Gu''s body.


    Gu didn''t dodge. The sharp spines extending towards the back suddenly turned from hard to soft, turned into whips, and shot a dense shadow in front of him, crushing all the bullets.


    All the chants hit by the whip broke apart in an instant.


    All the recitations, without exception, were knocked out by braids.


    All of a sudden, Gu disappeared in a whiplash, and the following barrage passed through her original position.


    The next moment, she came to Biyang De, who had just stabilized her figure.


    At this time, there were dozens of blood holes on Yang De''s limbs. One injury was not serious, but the number was different.


    Seeing Gu''s style of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, his face was more solemn than Yang de''s. His eyes reflected Gu''s silver stab again, but he was not flustered at all, and he didn''t make any response.


    Hedgehog like groups of sharp spines, straight to bayond.


    However, biyangde disappeared out of thin air and turned into a fish weighing about ten jin.


    The silver sting went straight away and pierced the big fish.


    The big fish struggled violently for a few times, then turned into a group of chanting light and got into Gu''s body.


    In this case, Gu was calm and didn''t produce any emotion.


    Because she has been living for a long time,


    she can feel that the mental energy is directly transformed into her own life energy after penetrating into her body.


    At this time, Biyang de across tens of meters, standing on the forehead tied with a white scarf next to usamei.


    In the scene just now, usamei used her own ability to exchange BYD with a Nianyu.


    "It''s 16.8 Jin. I feel a big loss."


    Usame checked for potential gas losses.


    This man, who grew up by the sea, has a sore face.


    picked up eyebrow than Yang De, and he had no time to go to Tucao, he looked at the goo of tens of meters away. He said, "the guy is not easy to make complaints about."


    Run away again?


    The people''s faces were dark, but their bodies responded honestly.


    As soon as BYD''s voice fell, they quickly gathered their mental strength on their legs and ran like rabbits.


    On the other side of the association, naturally, it''s a clean escape.


    No matter the ghostly speed displayed by Gu, or the accuracy of hitting through the attack that Yang de defends, or throwing out the whip to knock down all the chanting bullets.


    No matter which point, everyone at the scene had the idea of avoiding the war.


    Looking at the human fleeing from different directions, Gu''s eyes are shrouded in a shadow, as if recalling a segment that made her unhappy.She stood in the same place, no pursuit, but the mind in her body exploded like a bomb. It was the air wave from the mind, which cracked the hard stone slab.


    If the lower level of the relic is in the dark, then Gu''s mind power is the bright light in the dark, which is extremely dazzling at that moment.


    Feeling the burst of mindfulness coming from behind, everyone in BYD team and association team was scared.


    That kind of mental fluctuation has gone beyond their existing cognition and seems to be a realm that human beings can never touch.


    It''s really It''s too dangerous!


    At this moment, the idea in everyone''s mind is that the farther away from the guy behind, the better!


    Gu that burst out of the mind, in the crazy relaxation, suddenly to the body, and then control the critical point of the next outbreak in their own hands.


    She looked at the escaping human silently and said to herself coldly, "it''s not my wish to waste energy here."


    The power of the mind suddenly burst out again.


    It seems that the unparalleled skill has been turned on, and the silver thorn growing on the ear and back is surrounded by the power of recitation, extending the stab to everyone who escapes with the power of thunder.


    That speed, fast to the extreme.


    No one managed to dodge and was hit by silver spikes.


    The silver spikes hit their backs.


    This shows that when the silver spikes come quickly, they don''t even have time to turn back to deal with it.


    Everyone, including byeond, got it.


    Or vital, or limbs, or unimportant position.


    The person who was stabbed was killed on the spot.


    Those who are stabbed in the limbs are in danger.


    It doesn''t matter where the person is stabbed.


    It''s not luck.


    What Gu aims at is the key to everyone.


    However, some were seriously injured and some were slightly injured.


    This is the result of different abilities.


    Gu''s unique skill, which consumes a lot of vitality, directly takes away more than half of the head of the association, and Bi Yangde''s side also suffers a heavy loss, with one third of the head taken away.


    Those who survive by avoiding the crucial point are all shocked.


    They came to the dark continent and were prepared to challenge the harsh environment.


    At least before goo throws out his big move, they think that the most difficult part of the dark continent is the unsolved environment, not any individual.


    But now, the scene in front of them completely overturned their cognition.


    Even BYD has to admit that this strange Warcraft is just a monster.


    After the success of one move, Gu didn''t want to waste more vitality and contracted the extended silver spike back.


    To be honest, she was very dissatisfied with the result.


    Injected so much vitality, I thought I could kill these people to the last few. I didn''t expect that so many people could survive.


    However, I feel relieved at the thought of the evaluation given by Hongying.


    After all, it''s normal that a few teams worthy of high vigilance in ferry history will have such performance.


    Gu Lengleng looks at the human beings who have survived to avoid the key. Since they have spent a lot of effort, they don''t intend to let go of any of them.


    It doesn''t matter if she runs away. She is ready to kill these people one by one.


    "To die here is only a blessing for your race."


    Gatekeepers are exposed to the existence of order.


    They have more self-knowledge than any other human beings, and have never recognized the human behavior of constantly exploring and then self destructing from the beginning to the end.


    Even if the warning is spread to the holy land, it will not change the current situation.


    Gu gradually understood that human behavior is driven by curiosity, and only when the disaster is over can he understand what is fear and what is despair.


    Now, as the gatekeepers, they have already got rid of the existing identity.


    When the order no longer exists, even if the disaster destroys the holy land, it will have nothing to do with them.


    The extremely cold intention of killing came over, which made people''s forehead exude layers of cold sweat.


    They are not short-sighted, but the strength they show is even beyond the framework of reading ability.


    That kind of strength gap, only than Yang Debao has the strength of the first World War, as for other people, can only feel the despair of the gap, even the combat power ranked in the second Mary is no exception.


    ...


    Gu''s mental field is pure without any impurity.


    It''s a power that''s been polished over a long period of time. It''s too strong.


    Therefore, she is far away from the exit of the fourth dimension apartment. However, Luo and his party who came out of the fourth dimension apartment still felt the aura of Gu.There was a chill in the spine, including Luo.


    "Like a needle."


    Bisgene''s way.


    "Well, countless!"


    Lao Bai took the following words as a matter of fact.


    Dongba said uneasily: "so, the dangerous things on it have come down now."

 Chapter 1118

    Bisky''s description is very vivid.


    The breath from afar fluctuates like acupuncture on the skin. It doesn''t hurt, but it can''t be ignored.


    Originally, the breath was above the ground, and it was far away.


    Now, the breath has obviously come to the lower layer of the ruins. It seems that it is not far away.


    In the case of limited information, it is meaningless to speculate on the reason why this breath is in the lower layer of the ruins.


    But basically everyone comes up with a possibility.


    That breath may be provoked to a negative level.


    Will it be the nitro team or the byeond team?


    Bisky''s eyes were worried, but she didn''t forget her position.


    Even if worried, it will not bring a problem to the team.


    She looked at the direction of the breath, silent.


    From her point of view, it is natural to lean to Luo''s team.


    Everyone looked in the direction where the breath was. There was no one to speak, and it was quiet.


    The entrance and exit of the fourth dimension apartment has been eliminated, which is the time for the team to leave the ruins.


    Just did not expect, just out of the apartment found that the breath of fear, actually came to the ruins of the negative one.


    In this way, the perfect time for the team to leave.


    "Lo, run away now."


    Black cat''s eyes are full of fear, it''s hard to imagine what this breath really is.


    All he knows is, don''t take the initiative.


    There are many people who share the same opinion with black cat. They all think that now is the most suitable time to leave.


    Luo pinched his chin and thought.


    In fact, he noticed Bisky''s worry, but Bisky did not take the initiative to raise it, so he would not pick it out.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that Luo Chi didn''t make a decision, black cat was a little flustered.


    What he worried most was that Luo''s curiosity was broken, and he wanted to see the real face of that breath with his own eyes.


    If so, he will also be forced to take the car and share the risk.


    That''s not what he wants to see.


    Luo feels the black cat''s eagerness and shakes his head slightly. He has a new understanding of this guy''s greed for life and fear of death.


    "Would you like to have a look?"


    At this time, Jin''s words with the meaning of inquiry, like a sledgehammer, hit the black cat''s head heavily.


    You two It''s a bastard with mung beans!


    The black cat looked at Kim and yelled in her heart.


    When people heard Jin''s words, their reactions varied.


    Luo looked at Jin and said, "the risk is very high."


    "It''s quite high."


    "You want to go?"


    "A little bit interested."


    "Seriously?"


    "Of course."


    The dialogue between Jin and Luo made other people turn their eyes.


    The skeleton man suddenly said, "I''ve seen a lot of horrible guys. Looking at them from a distance, I just think that I can hide as far as I can, but in fact, some guys are strong in the outside, and they will fall down as soon as I poke them."


    "What do you mean by that?" Dongba looked at the skeleton man, and a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    When hearing the skeleton people say these words in a neutral tone, Dongba seems to see its own shadow from the skeleton people.


    This product


    In the face of Dongba''s question, the skeleton man calmly said: "I just want to remind you that some things look dangerous, but they are not. Here, in order to survive better, camouflage is just a normal way."


    Dongba smelled speech to pick eyebrow, how much agree with the reason that skeleton person gives, however, he always feels this goods is not good intention.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Luo.


    Luo Ze is looking at the skeleton person, smile way: "you say very reasonable, also thank you for reminding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing Luo''s calm eyes, I don''t know why, skeleton people only feel slightly hairy.


    He reminded me like this, but it was his own experience without any lies.


    However, the reason why he reminds us is that he hopes that this human team can take the risk to touch that breath. At that time, he may have a chance to get rid of the current predicament.


    "Lo, are you going?" Dongba asked.


    "For the time being."


    Luo said, is to look at the gold, the latter spread his hand, as if to say: you make the decision.


    "Don''t go, it''s dangerous." Nick is weak.


    "Nick is absolutely right!"


    Black cat immediately jumped out to support Nick''s remarks.


    Luo ignored the black cat, turned to Nick and said with a smile, "if you want to go, it''s me and Kim. You don''t have to follow.""Ah?"


    Lao Bai frowned and said, "it''s too dangerous."


    Nobu said solemnly, "if you want to go, you can go together. Many people can take care of each other."


    Besgie opened his mouth and was silent in the end.


    Maggie used to stop Rowe from taking risks, but now, like besgie, she keeps silent.


    Maybe it was the battle that drew her trust that changed her attitude.


    Sambica also pursed her lips, but her eyes were always on several people, including Luo and Maggie.


    In her heart, she was inclined to look at the situation.


    Some people keep silent, some object, and some want to go together, such as wojin.


    However, Luo and Jin decided to go and have a look after all, just the two of them.


    If not for Jin''s help, Luo Keneng would not go.


    But with gold, we can take care of each other and get out of the war in time in case of danger, which is equivalent to reducing a lot of risks.


    Jin and Luo, as the two big men who have the most say in the team, now that they have decided, the rest of them just want to stop them.


    After the decision was made, the team was directly divided into two groups.


    The two men of ELO and Kim, to see the true face of the breath.


    As for the others, they leave the ruins first, find a safe place, and then settle down temporarily.


    Before leaving, Bisky patted Luo on the back.


    Luo turns head surprised to see than Si Ji, the latter directly returns to stare one eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Luo''s silence, he gestured to bisji an.


    Bisky''s eyelids drooped slightly, watching Luo leave.


    In this way, Luo and Jin walked side by side into the darkness.


    Of course, the loveless black cat was hung behind Luo.


    "Well, it''s time for us to start, too."


    Waiting for Luo and Jin to disappear in sight, bisji looks at the entrance of the ruins.


    Skeleton person slightly unwilling way: "you are really at ease."


    Bishi glanced at him and said, "you should be careful. It''s better to hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The red light in the skull man''s eyes flashed slightly. He glanced at starjee not far away subconsciously and sighed in his heart: if only this woman would follow.


    At this time, Dongba came over, raised his hand and patted the skeleton man on the shoulder. He said meaningfully, "Luo Ken must have noticed, but he didn''t show his cards directly. Just think about it, it''s creepy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The skeleton man looked at Dongba with a little schadenfreude. If there was meat on his cheek, he must be shaking at the moment.


    The team went in teams.


    Luo and Jin are walking through the passage like ghosts.


    They found that there was almost no copper mechanical life in the negative layer.

 Chapter 1119

    Originally, the number density of copper mechanical life did drop a lot, but not all of them could be seen.


    Maybe it''s because that breath forced the copper mechanical life of the negative one to the negative two.


    Today, without core energy, the relics can no longer produce copper mechanical life.


    In other words, the former ruins were dangerous areas, but now without core energy, they have become tourist attractions.


    This is a very vivid metaphor.


    However, there is not much value left for the present relics to be excavated, so they gave up their plan to turn them upside down.


    They walked side by side, all the way unimpeded, did not encounter any copper mechanical life.


    In this way, at a very fast speed, towards the location of the breath.


    Without hindrance, Luo Hejin''s moving efficiency was astonishingly high. In addition, the straightforwardness of the building structure on the lower floor of the ruins did not affect their speed of increasing their strength.


    In less than ten minutes, they felt the breath close.


    So, to be safe, they slowed down.


    Even so, it''s a speed that ordinary people can''t capture.


    They finally came near, and after they got close, the deterrent force of that breath was even stronger.


    "It''s not easy."


    Jin walked close to the wall with a slightly dignified tone.


    Feeling the pressure from that breath up close is the most intractable existence in history.


    "Nonsense."


    Luo answered directly.


    This fact was known before I came here.


    Jin did not care, seriously suggested: "then we should be ready to run at any time."


    Just like children ringing other people''s doorbell at night, before ringing the doorbell, they should be ready to leave in advance.


    "Well."


    Look ahead.


    Listening to the two of them, black cat resisted the impulse to give them a punch.


    They walked around a corner and came to a fork in the road.


    Without hesitation, I chose the right side directly, because the breath came from there.


    Luo came to the edge of the fork and said, "black cat, it''s your turn."


    The black cat sighed in his heart, turned into smoke and rushed ahead.


    The deterrent force of that breath, even Luo and king had a great reaction, let alone him.


    To tell you the truth, he was scared to death.


    Even if Luo can be resurrected after death, the strength accumulated so far will be gone, and there is also a threat from the white dog.


    However, he can only accept his fate.


    Black smoke passes through the fork in the road and blends with the darkness.


    There was no light in the passage, but at the end of the passage was a white light.


    Soon, the black smoke of the black cat through the channel, came into view, is a dilapidated mess.


    Light from the top of the building cracks drilled in, fell on the ground, forming a mottled light source.


    At this moment, there is blood flowing on the light source, converging into a river.


    In the corner, even in the middle of the passage, one or two bodies could be seen.


    The black cat''s eyes flitted past them and landed on a dark figure in the distance.


    "That''s the guy...!"


    Looking at the figure shrouded in terror, the silver eyes above the black smoke were full of fear and dignified color.


    he had no intention to make complaints about how the cargo looked like the leopard shape itself, and did not have the effort to look at the scene and decide to slip away.


    It''s really terrible. It''s killing gods.


    Black cat''s head hovered with the aura of the figure. He was sure that the guy killed countless creatures!


    Soon, black cat back to Luo''s side, will see the situation told Luo.


    "Seriously, we''d better not provoke her. I can feel that there must be too many lives killed by that guy!"


    Black cat is struggling for the last time. I hope Luo and Jin can give up decisively.


    However, Rowe and king are obviously not going to stop there.


    The body on the ground, I do not know is the association side, or than Yang de side.


    To blame, blame black cat slip too hastily, also don''t see clearly point back.


    "Don''t worry, we have our limits." Luo shook the back of his hand at the black cat.


    With a long sigh, the black cat turned into black smoke and went back to the back of Luo''s hand.


    Then, Luo and Jin walk into the passage.


    Just out of a distance, they smell the faint smell of blood in the air.


    Because they had learned the relevant information from black cat, they were not surprised at all.


    They all closed the orifices and were careful to keep the sound to a minimum.After a while, they came to the entrance of the passage, and their bodies were hidden in the dark, peeping quietly at the situation outside.


    What caught their eyes was what the black cat had just seen.


    The difference is that they get more information.


    Among the bodies lying on the ground were members of the association and members of BYD''s team.


    Beyond


    Luo and Jin both release their mental power at the same time and gather in their eyes.


    "Well?"


    Both of them look the same.


    Bi Yangde''s team and the team of the association were forced to join together just to resist the existence of the Panther?


    In addition, I didn''t see the figure of nitro, and the two teams each lost a lot of staff.


    Is the corpse lying on the ground all killed by that figure?


    Or is it that the association team and BYD team were originally fighting here, and then the figure suddenly inserted into the battle?


    No matter what kind of possibility, it seems that there is no significance to ponder at the moment.


    "Qiduo, Mo Laowu, menqi, Da baboon, Yinda..."


    Luo''s eyes swept over the members of the association who were avoiding the attack, and his brows wrinkled.


    Nietro''s not here, and he''s cut down to less than ten.


    On the other hand, compared with Yang De, it is also a bit tragic.


    According to the information provided by nitro, byeond''s team should be a 20 person team with concentrated elites, but now, there are less than 10 left.


    Finally, Luo and Jin''s eyes converged on the figure.


    It''s a creature very similar to the black cat''s panther. The difference is that there are many silver spines on both ears and back. It''s these silver spines that confine the people of BYD team and association team here.


    Only from the scene, the two teams, who were forced to form a group, were still unable to lift their heads.


    Intuitively, the Panther like creature really shows its extremely powerful strength.


    But, strong to strong, in terms of the lethality she shows now, she should not be able to kill so many masters of reading ability, right?


    Luo has this doubt, but it is because he has not seen the unique skill opened by Gu with his own eyes.


    Only by the first visual impression, Gu gave him a sense of threat, but not so high.


    But if you only experience the breath from Gu, it will still be the ultimate sense of threat.


    Not to mention Luo''s improvement, Jin saw Gu fighting with the two teams. His original judgment based on his breath perception has not changed at the moment.


    They did not rush to help, but calmly observed the situation in the battle circle, so as to roughly judge Gu''s strength.


    But the two of them had to use [Ning] in their eyes to see the situation clearly. It was because of [Ning] that Gu noticed their arrival.


    In the battle circle, Gu suddenly stops, ignores the threat from all those who have the ability to read in front of him, and turns his head to look at Luo and Jin hidden in the dark.


    "Well?"


    That vertical pupil flickers a little bit of luster, in the dark, Sheng Sheng can see clearly the appearance of Luo Hejin.


    I found it


    Huh? Another human


    Some doubts flashed in Gu''s eyes.

 Chapter 1120

    Goo is surprised now.


    She''s here for Luo.


    What I didn''t expect was that I didn''t find it. Instead, Luo took the initiative to send it to me.


    Besides, the human beings following Luo''s body


    Gu stops, and there is no longer Bi Yang de and his party in his eyes.


    That is a very casual attitude, as if very do not care to spit out the meat to the mouth.


    In other words, from the point of view of Gu, Bi Yangde and his party are playthings.


    If you want to play, you can play. If you don''t want to play, you can ignore or even discard it.


    That kind of attitude, expressed incisively and vividly from Gu''s behavior and attitude, made Bi Yangde and his party look very ugly.


    Gu, of course, will not think about the feelings of Biyang de and others. She looks at Luo and Jin coldly with her eyes open.


    Her goal is Luo, but not directly.


    As for another human, she was a bit surprised.


    For a moment, she almost regarded Kim as a East Fuli.


    In the aesthetic standards of Warcraft, the difference of human appearance has always been very small.


    Only by careful observation can they find the difference in their looks.


    The common criterion for distinguishing individual differences is body shape.


    Gu is still good. She has lived a long time and has seen a lot of human beings, so she is basically free from trouble.


    But even so, she almost recognized Jin as Dong Fuli.


    Although the reaction came quickly, it also shows that Jin and Dong are similar in appearance.


    "Do they look like humans? Hum, is it a coincidence or a descendant? "


    As soon as he thinks of the future generations, there is a hint of irony in Gu''s heart.


    Today''s East fulis, strictly speaking, is no longer pure human.


    Therefore, it''s meaningless not to be the offspring of later generations.


    Gu''s stop and attitude not only made biyangde and his party feel angry, but also eased their pressure.


    Originally, they both thought the same, that is to separate and escape, to get rid of the monster in front of them as soon as possible.


    But the idea is good, the reality is cruel.


    The overwhelming power displayed by Gu further made them a cage and trapped them here.


    When the back road is cut off, they can only fight with trapped animals.


    There is no chance, but in a short time, we can''t get rid of the control from Gu.


    In the process of resistance, they noticed that Gu''s aggressiveness had a significant decline.


    They don''t know the reason, but it is precisely because of this that in order to avoid the emergence of new victims, they just skip the process of communication in the predicament and cooperate with each other to resist the enemy.


    This is the embodiment of the will to survive, and they are not ignorant of defense, often looking for opportunities to counterattack.


    It''s just that after a period of stalemate, what they can do is to avoid sacrifice as much as possible. As for the counterattack, they have no hope at all.


    Until the arrival of Luo and Jin, Gu''s attention will be attracted in the past.


    At that moment, like drowning people, they came to the surface and breathed the air. They felt relieved, but at the same time, their attitude of Gu was very hard on them.


    The atmosphere inside suddenly fell into silence.


    Then, a whisper broke the silence.


    "I''m here for you."


    Gu is looking at Luo to say this sentence.


    Both Luo and Jin''s eyes changed.


    "For me?"


    "Who are you looking for? Are they gatekeepers


    The two men entered the fighting state for the first time, opened the spermatophore and released their mental power to cover their whole body.


    Bi Yangde and they were shocked when they heard Gu''s words.


    As they are standing behind Gu, it is not clear whether the person Gu is looking for is Luo or Jin.


    To be sure, this Warcraft is looking for only one person.


    Either Luo or Jin.


    That is to say, they are lying down with guns in a sense.


    Open minded as Yang De, at the moment can not help a black line.


    As for the other players, it''s no better. On the contrary, it''s Paris stone who looks at Luo and Jin who come here suddenly with great interest.


    The appearance of those two people really surprised him.


    It made him look forward to what would happen next.


    Gu''s speech made everyone present have different thoughts.


    Luo quietly takes out [ten horns] from the black cat space, looks at the bad guy, and calmly asks: "gatekeeper?"


    Gu did not answer or deny, but her silver spines, which grew on her body, spread out like wings and hung quietly in the air.


    After a short silence, Gu coldly said: "for a guy like Dong, one is enough."


    Before the voice fell, he didn''t give the public any idea of the meaning of that sentence. Gu was the beginning.Many silver spikes sprang out, such as the mirror twists and turns, so that people can not distinguish the track, so lightning attack Luo.


    "Tut."


    The speed was so fast that Luo didn''t even have time to throw out the ten withered horns, so he could only release the field directly, turning it into an arc-shaped air wall and lying in front of him.


    Without Luo shouting, Jin consciously hid behind Luo.


    The silver spikes from the zigzag track suddenly gather together.


    Luo''s pupil shrinks, subconsciously shrinks the scope of the domain wall, so as to enhance the quality.


    The silver spikes gathered together, like javelin, stabbed into the condensed air wall.


    "That guy''s done!"


    Byond''s team, such as Graeme and Mary, all sentenced Luo to death.


    They are very clear about the terrible part of the sharp spike. It''s just a silver spike in the singular number. Even the most defensive one can''t stand it, let alone the silver spike in the plural number.


    However, what came to their eyes was that the silver thorn was still at a distance of two fingers from Luo.


    Everyone only saw Luo block Gu''s attack, but did not see Jin''s feet against Luo''s heels, playing a role in fixing the body.


    Gu''s move was blocked by the strength of the two.


    However, after Luo took this move, his fear of Gu was reduced a lot.


    It''s not as powerful as expected. It''s still the unique natural advantage of Warcraft. It''s just a strong body and gas.


    Of course, that is to say, with these two points alone, the strength of gatekeepers is far better than that of human beings.


    In particular, those who strengthen the human mind ability of the Department suffer even more when dealing with Warcraft. The Department with the strongest chance of winning may be the Department of character and the Department of operation.


    Originally, Luo and Jin planned to come and have a look, and then respond flexibly according to the situation.


    No matter what the situation is, they will not take the initiative to find trouble. Even if the association is in danger, they have to weigh their strength first.


    But no one thought that this might be the Warcraft of the gatekeeper, but it was aimed at them.


    Now the problem they are facing is that they can run for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    So, we have to take this fight.


    In the current situation, Luo and Jin have no time to pay attention to the people in the association.


    "Kim, cover me."


    Luo calmly manipulates the field, pushing the silver spike which is tight but unable to move forward.


    Bang a light sound, clusters of silver thorns go up, directly pierced the quality of the hard ruins ceiling.


    At this time, Luo crossed the silver spike and rushed directly to Gu. As for Jin, he did not advance but retreated, and drew back the distance.


    Looking at Luo''s active attack, Gu''s cold eyes swept by, and the silver stab, which had been extended, suddenly retracted. With the silver stab that had not been released, he wrapped Luo from all directions, directly forcing Luo into the unavoidable space.


    Facing the net of silver spikes, Luo jumped up and made himself a complete target.


    Biyang Dezhong, who originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to slip away, could not help but be attracted by this scene and suddenly became confused.


    Jump in the air? Is he looking for death?


    On the other side of the association, they are also full of worries and don''t understand why Luo made that choice.


    Many silver spikes forced Luo into a dead end.


    At this time, Luo suddenly disappeared in the air.


    The silver spikes, which came from all around, were directly in the air.


    The change of futility not only made Gu slightly stunned, but also made other people who were attracted by the battle look startled.


    With Luo disappeared, as well as gold.


    However, because of Luo''s deadly behavior, their attention was focused on Luo, but they didn''t notice Jin who was about to withdraw from the war circle.


    When yinci is about to make dumplings, Jin uses his ability in time to drag Luo into the game space.


    That''s what Rowe asked for before.


    After entering the game space, Jin cancelled the rules of the game and instead paid 30% of the price.


    And the way to send players out of the game space, he chose the original way back.


    The set time is two seconds after Luo''s opinions have been solicited.


    If it''s a second, it''s too hasty.


    If it''s three seconds, it''s too long.


    So, Luo chose two seconds, which is the time to stay in the game space.


    In the vestige passage, when the God was in a daze, the silver spines in the air dropped down along the gravity because they lost their target.


    She was sure that Luo had disappeared, but there was no trace of her mind.


    Puzzling, but also about two seconds, Luo appeared out of thin air.


    With him, of course, there is the gold who retreats outside the battle circle and tries to eliminate the sense of existence.Luo appeared at the right time when the silver spike fell, which was beyond Gu''s expectation.


    After all, in Gu''s perception, Luo really disappeared, not invisible.


    Misled by his own judgment, let Gu fail to react at the first time.


    Luo seized the opportunity, stepped on the air with both feet, and with a flash, he brought Gu into the attack range.


    did not choose near attack, but released the withering in the ten corners, just like a perfume spray to the goo, and the liquid withering came out from the ten corners and splash on the COO.


    After that, without waiting for Gu''s reaction, Luo disappeared out of thin air.


    The next second, he and Kim appeared in front of the corridor when they came.


    Just now, it was Jin who used the ability again. According to the restriction, he formed the ability effect similar to the release system, and pulled Luo directly to his side.


    To be on the safe side, after Jin came out of the space, he put a piece of lichen directly into his mouth to supplement the large amount of mental energy lost in a short time.


    On the other hand, the withering falls on Gu''s body and is directly stimulated by his powerful mental power.


    In an instant, the greedy branch sprouts and sucks the withered body like a good nourishment.


    Luo looked down at the cracked "Shijiao", thinking that he could no longer use "withered" after this time, unless he could find a new one.


    "The game is over."


    Kim stood beside Luo and whispered.


    Luo didn''t make a conclusion too early, because after Gu was entangled by withering, he didn''t struggle at all, which made him a little confused.


    Outside the battle circle, Bi Yangde and the members of the association don''t know what the liquid drops Luo threw at Gu, but what''s going on makes them feel cold.


    At least they can see that a drop of ink water can feed on Nianli, and then grow crazily.


    If that''s all, it''s not enough for them to react like that.


    However, the target of the action was to beat them scurry before, and even this powerful existence could not resist that drop of ink water, let alone them.


    Luo has such a killing weapon in his hand.


    People on the side of the association don''t think it''s any good. It''s best if they can kill Gu smoothly.


    But people on the side of Yang de are embarrassed. They take it for granted that Luo and Jin are standing with the association.


    But Luo''s display of the killer, let byeond they will Luo''s threat level set in Gu above.


    Read here, than Yang de quietly to the teammates make eyes, indicating that they are ready to slip away.


    If it had been before, BYD thought that Luo was a person of reading ability worthy of attention and fear.


    Now, he realized that Luo is absolutely not to provoke the guy, who knows how many cards Luo still has in his hand.


    Not to mention the thing that will subdue Gu, even the scene of blocking Gu''s attack with ability before, is enough to show Luo''s strength.


    It is because of Yougu as a contrast that Biyang de and his party have a general understanding of Luo''s strength.


    In the field, Gu didn''t move and let [withered] do whatever he wanted.


    It''s like being too tight to struggle.


    But is that really the case?


    "Alas."


    A sigh came from the luxuriant and dense branches and leaves.


    It was a groan.


    "This broken toy is used improperly by the younger generation of our family, so it can only be recycled by me. The most ironic thing is that it is used more excellently by a human being."


    With the sound of gurgling coming from the lush branches and leaves, I saw a bloody mouth suddenly biting open the branches and leaves.


    Then, like sucking noodles, those branches were sucked into the mouth.


    That''s the time to blink your eyes twice, without leaving any trace.


    Swallow all the withered flowers into your mouth, but it''s perfect.


    Seeing this, Jin was slightly surprised.


    He knows the power of withering. It''s hard to imagine how Gu did it.


    Luo Mei''s head slightly frowned, but he didn''t have the time to think about the reason. His mind broke out at the bottom of his feet, and his body was like an arrow.


    The Warcraft in front of us is better than any we''ve met before.


    Therefore, we must get rid of the hidden danger here.


    Even if the Warcraft says Dong''s name, Luo doesn''t plan to capture him alive.


    Because he didn''t have the spare power to capture it alive, but he wanted to kill Warcraft with all his strength.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve swallowed the withered food. That''s why I told you not to come!"


    The voice of the black cat sounded in Luo''s mind.


    According to the aesthetic standards of black cat, Gu''s posture is charming, but in view of other impressions, black cat thinks that Gu is a female mantis that will eat the male mantis.


    Luo ignored the black cat. After getting closer, he took out the golden cudgel from the space and smashed it at Gudang''s head.Gu raised his head, and the silver thorn above his ears opened into a net to hold the golden cudgel.


    At the same time, the silver spines on the back extend from the left and right sides and stab Luo''s side in the air.


    Luo leisurely injects his mental strength into the golden cudgel. In an instant, the golden cudgel suddenly grows longer and thicker, but the defense of the silver spikes on his ears is irresistible.


    Boom!


    The thick golden cudgel presses Gu''s whole body on the ground and smashes it into a small cake.


    With such a heavy blow, the passage vibrated and the dust fell from the top of the head.


    Outside the battle circle, others were staring at the scene.


    That monster was suppressed by Luo.


    The next thing that surprised them was the flesh scene.


    Luo is not stingy in the mind, crazy into the golden cudgel, let the weight and length of the golden cudgel crazy increase.


    Boom!


    Hard channel floor, immediately crack open.


    The whole passage is shaking like an earthquake.


    Bang!


    As the golden cudgel continues to grow, it not only breaks through the ceiling of the passageway, but also pierces the floor at the other end, carrying Gu''s body and directly pressing it into the negative second floor.


    Then, he quickly broke through to the third floor, and put Gu''s body on the floor of the third floor.


    It seems that the whole relic is shaken by a golden cudgel.


    Jin looked at the ceiling and floor pierced by the golden cudgel. He didn''t have time to care about Gu''s life and death. He thought that Luo was too chaotic. This is a precious relic!

 Chapter 1121

    The body of the golden cudgel, which is shrouded in black smoke, reaches to the bottom of the relic, as if it is going to drive Gu into hell. (embarrassed face)


    the whole relic vibrated continuously, the smoke and dust suddenly scattered, and the roar hovered in my ears.


    Luo stood up in the air, one hand on the golden cudgel.


    He bowed his head and looked straight down the stick.


    That diffuse smoke, hindered most of the line of sight.


    It''s a shock to others, but they can''t see the mental energy consumed by it.


    In order to make the golden cudgel so big, we have to inject a lot of mental energy, and at the same time, we have to take into account the high skill of mental energy on the golden cudgel Zhou.


    Both of them are indispensable.


    In other words, it''s very difficult to do that.


    Of all the human beings who are capable of thinking, I''m afraid only Luo can do it.


    "It doesn''t seem to work very well."


    Luo''s eyes, as if to pass through the smoke, fell on the bottom of a certain position.


    This stick goes on, Gu''s mind power fluctuation is still very active, indicating that the effect is not clear.


    Luo didn''t know what means Gu used to avoid damage. Although this attack wasted a lot of mental energy, it''s not a big problem to have lichen as the backing.


    Thought together, Luo is to stop the output of mental power, only to see the golden cudgel with the naked eye speed began to thin and short.


    Until the golden cudgel retracts to its normal size, Luo Gancui enters the black cat space and immediately falls to the ground. Looking at the members of the association in the distance, he calmly says, "what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you hurry? The farther away from here, the better. "


    Hearing Luo''s rude words, the members of the association were all stunned.


    A moment later, Qi duo said: "but..."


    "I don''t need your help."


    Luo interrupted Qi duo''s words, suddenly looked at the hole broken by the golden cudgel and said: "don''t you hurry up? I''ll fight later, but I can''t take care of you. "


    At this time, Qi duo and others no longer hesitated, with the rest of the companions, directly turned and ran.


    From what Luo said, we can judge that the earth shaking stick didn''t kill the monster.


    Maybe I''m not willing to, but I can''t do anything to stay.


    No matter that monster or Luo, they are not in the same level.


    The people of the association started to leave here, and they had already left before Yang De''s side.


    Only a fool can stay.


    "Kim, go back to the ground, too."


    "No more support?"


    Luo thought about it and said, "support is still necessary, but you have to stay away."


    Golden eyebrow head a pick, looking at the golden cudgel smashed out of the hole, deep voice way: "it seems very difficult to deal with ah, you don''t want to stay alive?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t plan, it''s that I can''t do it."


    Luo took out half of the flint and squeezed it in the palm of his hand.


    "I see."


    Gold eyelids slightly droop, without hesitation jump, from the golden cudgel poke through the exit to leave, directly to the ground.


    His choice is much faster than that of the association and Yang De''s team.


    On returning to the ground, Jin Lima retreated, opened the distance and took a look around. He didn''t see his teammates.


    Presumably, the bass guitars should find a safer area. No matter how hard it is, they can also waste some time and energy to create an entrance to the fourth dimensional apartment.


    Nick''s invisible thing should still be on the black cat


    King thought silently, retreating to a far place.


    He knew that Luo did not plan to fight Warcraft, the gatekeeper, inside the ruins.


    It''s good for Warcraft in the narrow area with limited space.


    In the vestige passage, Luo Mu sent the gold away, immediately looked down at the bottom of the dust, cut the half flint in his palm into several pieces, and then threw it into the dust.


    As he watched several flames fall in the smoke, Luo stepped on the air, went through the hole above and returned to the ground. He put a piece of lichen into his mouth between his hands.


    At the same time.


    In the relic space accompanied by darkness and smoke, a black smoke is rising, almost integrated with the darkness.


    The black smoke was just hit by the golden cudgel.


    At the critical moment, she used the ability of form switching similar to black cat, from entity to smoke state, thus avoiding the strong attack of golden cudgel.


    Otherwise, if you are beaten down like that, you will not die, but you will inevitably get hurt.


    At the moment, Gu saw several fire awns falling in the smoke and dust, and he was alert.


    Then, a dazzling fire accompanied by a terrible high temperature, in the blink of an eye can be seen to fill all the space.


    In this way, the sea roaring fire ran to any corner of the ruins, and jumped up from the hole pierced by the golden cudgel, forming a hot column of fire.By this time, Luo had retreated a hundred meters away, calmly looking at the huge pillar of fire rising from the sky.


    Even if it''s far enough away, the heat is still coming.


    The pillar of fire lasted for a moment and then disappeared.


    The characteristic of chasing flint is instant explosive power, so the endurance is very weak.


    He threw down half a piece of flint, and Luo didn''t know whether it had any effect. While staring at the hole, he took out Allah from the black cat space and held it in his hand.


    Even if God''s hand cooperates with Allah''s restriction, it''s not so easy to open the defense of the other side.


    The fire is gone, but the heat is left.


    A body shape suddenly darts out of the hole, but when it lands, it''s unhurt.


    It''s still a panther with silver spines and silver stripes.


    When Gu fell to the ground, Luo had already flashed in front of her.


    General Baiyu appeared from behind Luo, stabbing Gu''s back from top to bottom.


    At the same time, Luo drive a knife to cut but come out.


    The two bright swords, up and down, hit Gu in this way.


    With a loud bang like an iron collision, Gu, who had just stabilized his body, flew backwards and smashed the buildings along the way.


    At the last moment, she blocked Luo and general Baiyu''s knives with silver spikes.


    Seeing Gu flying backward, Luo stepped on his feet and ran after him in the air.


    At this time, Gu''s cold and angry eyes swept over, followed by the elongated spines, like dozens of silver snakes with big mouths open.


    Luo Yi turned over and stepped on the air mass. With the ultra-high precision mind power control, he moved around in the air, avoiding dozens of spikes coming from the straight stab.


    Looking at this scene, Gu''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, as if he saw the shadow of Dong fulis from Luo''s body.


    In a flash of thought, Luo has come to him.


    "Opportunity."


    The light flashed in Luo''s eyes. He quickly mobilized his mind and almost gathered on Allah.


    He wants to seize this attack opportunity when Gu distributes most of his mental strength on the silver spurs, and cut Gu in half with one knife, so as to lay the foundation for the victory.


    However, when Luo Qudao was cut down, Gu''s body expanded in vain and forced Luo Ding to fly out.


    Luo stabilized himself in the air and was surprised to see Gu, whose volume was expanding rapidly.


    At the same time, the team of byeond, the team of the association, and even the team of bisji who watched the battle through Nick''s ability, all saw the growing Gu.


    A huge beast full of ancient ferocity burst into people''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    A huge guru opened his mouth and roared.


    All of a sudden, the invisible sound waves will blow the nearby buildings into debris, sweep up bursts of dust, toward the distance.

 Chapter 1122

    The huge Gu is like a mountain in the eyes of people.


    Her appearance didn''t change much, but the mental power on her body surface actually increased with her body size.


    Normally, both Warcraft and minders have the maximum amount of visible air, and it doesn''t change with body size.


    In the human mind, people who can double their body size are basically nonexistent.


    Take the black cat for example, the limit of his greatness is about 6-7 times, because he can only hold up so much apparent gas.


    However, it seems that Gu in front of us will not be limited by this law. Even if the volume becomes as big as a mountain, the mental power shrouded on the body surface does not decrease at all, and it still covers the body stably.


    In an area far away from the scene, Nick''s Fox beast transmits the image near the black cat and projects it on the rock.


    Bishi and others saw the huge Gu, and their faces were all startled.


    What surprised them was not the volume after the change, but the mental power on their bodies, which they had never seen before.


    Such as Lao Bai, they have been in the dark continent for some time. Although they haven''t seen the huge things that Luo said that can''t be described in words, they have also seen many huge creatures.


    However, it is the first time for them to see that a huge creature can maintain the state of firmness?


    It''s a little scary, isn''t it?


    It''s hard for people to hide their astonishment. It''s hard to imagine how much destructive power such a large volume can exert after the increase of mental strength.


    Looking at the huge Gu in the projection picture, the red light in the skull man''s eyes is flashing at a faster frequency.


    He seems to think of something, but among them, there is a black cat.


    I''m afraid it would be a sneer to tell that possibility to the people around me.


    After all, that possibility is a myth.


    But that''s the reason why Gu can do this.


    "How can I get away..."


    The skeleton man quietly glanced at the iceberg faced starjee and sighed in his heart.


    Although he felt that the comprehensive strength of the human team was very strong, he could also see that the team was moving towards the abyss.


    So, he doesn''t want to fall into the abyss.


    On the other side of the ruins, the changes urged by Gu also shocked the people of BYD team and association team.


    The horror of the dark continent is gradually revealed to them.


    It was at this time that the people of the association, led by Qi duo, deeply realized what kind of place the dark continent was.


    On the other side of BYD, the shock is the shock, but he doesn''t lose the motivation to challenge the unknown.


    "Ha."


    Bi Yang de showed a mixed expression of fear and excitement.


    At the thought of existence like Gu, which may be everywhere in the dark continent, it''s hard to say whether it''s fear or excitement.


    At least, he would be afraid, but he would not shrink back.


    "This..."


    Jin looked up at the huge Gu, his eyelids beating.


    His eyes flitted by and fell on Luo''s back.


    In this case, should we directly pull Rowe into the game space and then leave the war quickly?


    Kim was thinking about it, but Crowe didn''t give him any information.


    Is Luo still going to fight?


    In the battle circle, Luo watched Gu Na expand with his volume. He was surprised. As for the black cat, he was scared like ten scalpers. He just wanted to take Luo away.


    The previous Gu, there is a force to fight.


    Now?


    Black cat thinks it''s better to slip away.


    However, his almost incoherent words did not make any reaction.


    Because Rowe is not going to back down.


    It is not that he wants to see if the monster in front of him is a paper tiger, but that the temporary avoidance of war is meaningless.


    The other side is a gatekeeper, and it''s still aimed at them.


    If we don''t get rid of it now, it will always be a sharp weapon hanging over our heads, and it may fall down anytime and anywhere.


    Besides, the other party obviously has the ability to track them. Otherwise, how can we know they are here?


    Considering all kinds of factors, Luo Cai did not avoid the war decisively.


    As he resisted the roar of Gu, he drew back.


    Now he is estimated to have a big eye.


    The volume gap between the two sides is too big, and there is also obvious gas volume


    Giant Gu seems to become more irritable, suddenly stop roaring, looking down at the ant like Luo.


    All of a sudden, both ears and even the back of the silver thorn, are carrying a great force, toward the Luo thorn in the past.


    That kind of scene, like someone with iron cans of coke to hit ants, but not a can of two cans, but more than dozens of cans.Looking at dozens of huge silver spikes falling straight down, Luo''s face changed. He immediately jumped into the air and jumped directly onto one of them. After ensuring safety, he ran forward on the silver spikes.


    In the distance, Bi Yangde and Luo Fei didn''t run when they saw him. They even wanted to fight with Gu after he became bigger. They just thought Luo was crazy!


    "Go."


    Bi Yangde is determined to stay away from this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Immediately, while they are paying attention to the situation behind them, they are going in another direction.


    On the silver spike, Luo is running wildly. He wants to go to Gu''s head directly through the silver spike.


    He could see that Gu''s three animal eyes were all red, floating with cold and angry killing intention.


    All of a sudden, the silver spikes around came together, especially in front, there was a silver spike pressing down.


    Luo''s eyes changed. He jumped up and summoned general Bai Yu.


    To Luo''s surprise, general Baiyu raised his sword to pick it out. It cut the silver thorn to one side and made a deep cut.


    "Defense weakened?"


    Luo''s heart is moving. Is it really a paper tiger.


    Think of here, Luo a burst of ruthless, unexpectedly is to go back and forth, again drive white jade general, a knife cut in that gap above.


    Those who are paying attention to the situation of the war see that a silver spike of Gu is cut off by Luo and falls to the ground with a loud bang. For a moment, the ground is shaking, just like their mood at the moment.


    That''s bullshit.


    At this moment, their mood is like this.


    But how could they know that Luo had killed many monsters in the deep sea.


    Although those deep-sea giant animals did not spread to the whole body, but it is not the existence that humans can arbitrarily sanction.


    After cutting off one of Gu''s silver spikes, Luo''s heart suddenly has the bottom and puts Allah directly into the black cat space.


    In this case, Allah''s role is almost zero.


    However, at present, there are not many methods that can be adopted. They are the golden cudgel that can grow bigger and thicker freely, the powerful mixed toxin, and the flint that can release high-temperature energy.


    After realizing that Gu''s defense is not strong, Luo''s mind suddenly becomes active.


    The first method he thought of was the mixed toxin enhanced by surprise box.


    When he thought of it, he directly injected the mixed toxin into the silver spike.


    The means by which ants are better than elephants are essentially scarce.


    Maybe toxins are one of them.


    However, Rowe did not expect much.


    After injecting the toxin, he continued to move closer to Gu''s head.


    During this period, he cut off three silver spikes of Gu, but for the huge Gu, the damage is very weak.


    But in contrast, Gu is not so easy to grasp Luo.


    Moreover, as she grew larger, she didn''t realize that Luo had injected a lot of mixed toxins into her body.

 Chapter 1123

    It''s Gu''s innate ability to be huge.


    Because, at the time of her birth, the symbol linked with survival rate was big, big, very big!


    But it is the ability that she acquired to enlarge and increase with her volume.


    In fact, the principle is very simple, that is, to dilute the power of thinking, in order to increase the number of power of thinking, but the quality itself will decline.


    This technique was also used to spread the chanting power in the ruins.


    This diluted mental power, covering the huge body, is basically difficult to form armor like defense, but the defense will not be lower, at least it can reach the level of [Leather Armor].


    If the person she meets is not Luo, in her form, even if there are 10000 capable people, they will be swept away by her.


    At this moment, there is no reason in Gu''s head.


    With any existence that can be defined as a threat, there is no possibility of [communication] and there is no need to complicate it, because it is a very simple thing.


    Threats should be eradicated.


    "I should have killed you too, don It''s just like killing this human in front of us... "


    Gu''s beast eyes have been filled with blood red.


    In her mind, Luo is a mortal, showing unparalleled self-confidence.


    With her self-confidence, what she shows is the regenerated silver thorn.


    The several silver spikes that Luo had tried to cut off easily grew out.


    It''s a hopeless phenomenon.


    However, Luo never had a chance with despair.


    Gu that regenerates silver thorn, did not let his mood have any fluctuation.


    In the face of the silver spurs from the reorganization, Luo calmly dodges.


    Ants, after all, have their advantages.


    That huge silver thorn, while gaining strength, also lost flexibility.


    Although Luo is hard to hide, at present, there is no big problem.


    "Let''s wait for a while."


    Luo dangerous and dangerous and a silver thorn pass by, is continuing to narrow the distance.


    He has to wait for the moment when the toxic effect breaks out.


    But no matter whether it''s effective or not, he will go to the top of Gu''s head.


    Only when he got there could he deal with Gu by the way he had killed the deep sea giant.


    In his view, to deal with these monsters as a small human being, either use poison or rely on the characteristics of the golden cudgel.


    This situation, this scene, also can only be thankful that the journey to the West sent this golden cudgel to the door.


    Without this golden cudgel, it is not so easy to cross the threshold of the dark continent.


    In the distance, the people of BYD team and association team who kept retreating could not see Luo''s trace, but from the silver thorn which was stirring the storm, they should still be alive.


    It''s hard for them to imagine what kind of mentality Luo is now. Whoever faces that monster, the first reaction is to run away.


    Do you want to kill that monster?


    The two teams that set foot in the dark continent, with a complicated mood and a defeated attitude, gradually moved away from danger.


    In the battle circle, Jin is not far away. He should ensure that Luo can stay in sight at any time. Only in that way can he pull Luo into the game space at any time.


    He is very clear that he is Luo''s resurrection coin, which is also Luo''s most indispensable backing.


    So there can be no mistakes.


    "Luo, no matter success or failure, you show me a certain prospect..." Jin looked at Luo''s figure in the distance, his mouth slightly curved.


    The so-called threshold is the threshold that nitro and Linnie couldn''t cross - the abnormal biosphere, countless huge objects.


    Human beings want to snatch [hope] with special effect from the dark continent. That kind of behavior has nothing to do with crossing the threshold. It''s just a kind of taking interests as the starting point.


    The real dark continent is standing behind those monsters, not all kinds of disasters that can cause great threat to human society.


    "Go to the world tree, I can''t let you carry everything."


    The golden eye is shining with awe inspiring essence. At this moment, the spirit has reached an unprecedented state.


    Under his gaze, Luo more and more dangerous, and the distance between Gu''s head, is closer and closer.


    It could be five or ten minutes.


    All Luo''s energy is spent on evasion and attack, and he has no spare power to calculate time.


    All he knew was that he was about to reach his destination.


    After dodging the last attack, Luo finally came to Gu''s head.


    Instant!


    Luo, like a nouveau riche, uses his mind power crazily, and uses his high-speed mobile skills with the characteristics of release system. All of a sudden, he comes to the center of Gu''s head.


    Here, Gu''s sight is dead, but Gu knows that Luo has run to his head, so he swings his head wildly.However, no matter how she swung, Luo stood there, motionless from beginning to end.


    "From a long time ago, I thought you were a complete lunatic. Now, you are still a lunatic!" The voice of the black cat calming down a little sounded in Luo''s head.


    "Suddenly I miss white dog a little bit."


    Luo has the time to respond to the black cat.


    The black cat is still suffering from such a mild threat.


    Then, he saw that Luo took out the golden cudgel, and naturally he could guess what Luo would do next.


    Luo holding the golden cudgel, eyes gradually cold.


    "Is the toxin useless Sure enough, compared with the virus bacteria that can grow, the application environment of toxin is quite limited, especially in the environment of the dark continent. "


    Luo no longer think, holding the golden cudgel, condensing a lot of mental strength, suddenly stabbed to Gu''s head.


    It''s like a needle. It goes into Gu''s scalp.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    Luo holds the golden cudgel in one hand and takes out two lichens in the other.


    Chew one tablet directly and swallow it. The other one is in your mouth.


    Then, open the fine hole, unscrupulously release the power, into the golden cudgel.


    First it''s getting longer!


    Compared with the volume of Gu, the golden cudgel stick, like a needle, keeps extending and penetrates into the deep part of Gu''s head.


    Because it''s small, it''s hard to notice, including the pain caused by the golden cudgel at the moment.


    When the length was almost the same, a chill flashed in Luo''s eyes, making the golden cudgel begin to thicken.


    Suddenly, the pain in his head made Gu raise his head and scream.


    The clouds above the sky were scattered by the sound of this force.


    Luo is indomitable, will continue to inject force into the golden cudgel, the fastest speed, the fastest efficiency!


    And at this time, pain unbearable Gu made a crazy move, she drove all the silver thorn, stabbed at his head.


    Under the number of blessing, almost all aspects of the offensive.


    "Lo, get out of the way!"


    Seeing Gu''s madness, the black cat was in a hurry.


    However, Luo didn''t seem to see those silver thorns, and he wholeheartedly injected his thoughts into the golden cudgel.


    "Lo


    Black cat''s eager voice kept ringing in Luo''s head, but Luo still didn''t respond.


    "Soon, soon..."


    In Luo''s eyes, there is only the golden cudgel that keeps getting thicker.


    And at this time, the cry of COO was mixed with mourning.


    At the same time, silver thorns fall.


    The shadow fell on Rodin''s head.


    That kind of situation is really unavoidable.


    However, Luo also has a strong backing - King.


    In the shadow, Luo was pulled into the game space by Jin.


    Then, the silver thorn suddenly stabbed Gu''s head and burst out the blood like a torrential rain.


    The long and thick golden cudgel is stubbornly inserted in Gu''s head.


    Huge body, so wobbly, and then fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The whole ground was shaking.


    In the distance, Bi Yangde, who was aware of the movement, suddenly looked at the scene speechless and could not say anything.


    And in the far away sky, a huge black disc is flying towards the ruins.


    The black disc looked as if it was still. In fact, the speed of flight was not slow.

 Chapter 1124

    Luo Yinren to the last moment, also trusted Jin can pull him into the game space at the last moment.


    Then he did, and king lived up to his trust and helped him out of danger in time.


    When he came out of the game space again, Luo was already in the original position of king.


    In the battle circle, Gu''s huge body fell to the ground, just like a continuous mountain.


    Luo and Jin fought side by side, looking at Gu who fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    "Is this the first step in a sense?"


    Luo looks at Gu''s body, calm.


    Although killing Gu is a feat in the eyes of others, there is no wave in his heart.


    "Well, the first step."


    There is a strange light in the golden eye.


    This is the dark continent, and the ant down the elephant, is just the first step.


    Far away, the team of biyangde and the team of the association stopped and looked at the huge corpse in silence.


    Luo really did it. It''s really incredible.


    Compared with the size of Gu, such a small human can do this.


    In a sense, Luo''s strength is already non-human.


    The tremor from the foot gradually disappeared, but the tremor in the hearts of the people still lingered.


    Compared with BYD, their reaction was much more calm. After all, they had seen another feat Luo had done at the bottom of the deep sea.


    However, in the fight, their hearts are still high.


    At the moment to see Luo successfully killed Gu, the heart that mentioned all fell down.


    "Monster..."


    The skull man''s eyes twinkled and couldn''t help murmuring.


    Is that stick a relic of ancient human beings?


    Only those relics have special abilities.


    However, it is very difficult for modern human beings to freely use the relics of ancient human beings.


    Before using it, we should first overcome the disadvantage of being "backfired" and then the output rate of vitality. If we can''t keep up with it, we can''t give full play to the real effect of "relic".


    One of the purposes of the group of humanoids moving towards another direction of evolution is to use the relics left by ancient humans.


    The skeleton man has never seen what Luo did at the bottom of the deep sea, otherwise, his evaluation of Luo will go up to a higher level.


    Even so, Luo is still hard to refresh his original evaluation.


    In the ruins, everything is calm, but the smoke hasn''t gone completely.


    In a short time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Gu''s body.


    All of a sudden, Gu''s body was like a broken streamer, which disappeared out of thin air, leaving countless light spots like fireworks.


    Including the several silver spines cut off by Luo, and the blood flowing into a river, all disappear with the body.


    It''s more difficult to understand than when a balloon is punctured.


    A balloon inflated by air will still leave debris after it breaks.


    However, Gu''s body suddenly disappeared, even the large amount of blood disappeared, leaving no trace.


    The sudden strange scene, let those in the heart of the aftershock did not eliminate the ability to bear a wave of shock again.


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly, and he rushed to the nearest place as soon as possible.


    On the messy ground, there was a black domestic cat, curled up in a ball, with a weak life.


    Domestic cats have very long ears with fine silver spines. On the back, there are also many convergent silver spines.


    From these two characteristics, we can see that the real identity of a domestic cat is just Gu.


    "Not dead?"


    Luo''s face coagulated, and he quickly flashed to Gu''s side. His right hand was wrapped with mental strength. Just as he wanted to mend a knife, Jin''s voice came.


    "No," he said


    Only one voice, concise and comprehensive.


    Luodun stopped and looked at the king who came.


    "Stay alive and ask for information."


    Kim came to him and gave a direct reason.


    Luo Wen speech just reaction come over, but is the spectator sees clearly.


    He fought with Gu. Although he won, Gu''s threat was really big. So what he thought in his heart was to get rid of Gu as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect to take advantage of it.


    After all, Gu now looks very weak, and it''s the best time to capture her alive


    LUO removes her mental power from her right hand, and then uses her ability to control Gu''s body in the air, so that she can float in the air, and then spread her limbs to imprison her mobility.


    "I don''t want to treat her. It''s too risky."


    "Well, if we make her bigger again, it''s absolutely terrible, but we don''t need to take her back to the fourth dimension apartment. If we can''t find out the information, it''s not too late to solve it at that time."


    Luo was silent and nodded in agreement with Jin.In any case, as long as you don''t give Gu treatment, you can''t make any waves with Gu''s current state.


    Jin took a few steps forward and looked at Gu, who was in a coma with his limbs spread out and his eyes closed. He said strangely, "Lo, you have just used the golden cudgel to prop up her head, but she is not hurt at all."


    "It''s more strange to be so big than this, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, and after changing back to the original, even the blood disappeared, just like a mirage..."


    "But it''s a real thing."


    Luo Yan is thinking. He has been fighting with the giant Gu zero distance, and he is sure that the giant body is an entity. Therefore, when the body disappears in vain, he is probably the most surprised person.


    In the absence of intelligence, he can''t help but associate Gu with black cat.


    Smoke, huge.


    These are skills that black cats can use.


    However, the black cat is a read beast, and this is Warcraft.


    As far as appearance is concerned, there is no difference between the two, but in essence they are far from each other.


    Unless


    Luo thought of a possibility, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    On one side, Jin seems to be thinking about it, and then he and Luo want to go together.


    They looked at Gu together and thought silently in their hearts: is this Warcraft actually a read beast? But it doesn''t look like it.


    "Tut Tut, what a sexy figure. It''s these thorns that pierce the eyes too much."


    At this time, the black cat came out from the back of Luo''s hand, looked closely at Gu in the coma state, and began to comment directly.


    That frivolous and slightly lewd tone, Leng is to interrupt Luo Hejin''s thinking.


    Two people looked at the black cat in high spirits around the move, suddenly a black line.


    Then, they saw that the black cat was not enough to look at alone, so they reached out and touched the secret place of XiaGu.


    "Meow ~


    I saw the black cat''s body suddenly trembled slightly, as if a torrent running from the body.


    Gollum.


    He couldn''t help swallowing, and then he reached out and touched Gu''s body.


    Luo and Jin were watching, their mouths twitching slightly.

 Chapter 1125

    As if he had discovered the new world, he was like a pure virgin. The black cat put his paws away, put his fleshy palm on Gu''s body, and rubbed it back and forth.


    From unfamiliar to start, only a few seconds.


    The touch was like an electric shock before, but now it''s like an old driver.


    Anyway, what Luo was looking at was the devil.


    "Cough."


    Luo coughed softly to remind the black cat to pay attention to the occasion.


    At this time, the black cat is immersed in a beautiful youth, only a few coughs, which can pull back his soul.


    "Well, this wonderful feeling of flesh, and this silky hair..."


    The black cat''s rubbing action gradually used a little strength, but it was fearless, which made Luo and Kington feel like they were helping the black cat.


    "I said, that''s enough for you."


    Luo shook his head, reached for his hand, held the black cat''s head and pulled it back.


    "No, not enough!"


    Black cat yelled, the appearance of hair spring is obvious.


    "Well?"


    Luo grabbed the black cat''s head and suddenly caught the air. He saw that the black cat had become black smoke and broke away from his control.


    Then, the smoke like black cat darts forward two or three steps, then turns back to the body and pours directly on Gu''s body. Its long tail is so high that it emits androgens.


    When luodun looked black, he thought, "is the black cat in the spring?


    "If it''s not that Warcraft is too dangerous, we can set up a research project." Kim touched his chin and said with interest.


    "What topic?" Luo asked subconsciously.


    "On the reproductivity of Ninja and Warcraft."


    Jin showed the look of a chicken thief, his eyes were shining slightly, and he looked interested.


    Luo''s eyelids beat for several times, silently moved his eyes, and then tried to pull the black cat down again.


    At this moment, Gu opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Luo''s outstretched hand couldn''t help stopping in mid air.


    In contrast, black cat, eyes close to the upper Gu, blinked, actually did not panic, and the hands of the action did not stop.


    Gu Zheng Zheng, stiff head down, looking at the black cat''s fleshy palm is making trouble on his body.


    After a short silence, Gu changed his fierce and indifferent attitude, just like a little girl who was wronged by heaven. He opened his mouth and uttered a shrill scream.


    The fierce reaction made the black cat quickly withdraw her hand, withdraw from her two positions, and look at Gu who was struggling.


    "You, you listen to me." Black cat looks embarrassed, obviously guilty, but soon, he thought of the position of both sides, the waist suddenly a firm, rightful way: "no, why do I want to explain to you."


    Gu suddenly stares at the black cat with a cannibal look.


    She realized that in her current state, she could not even break away from this invisible bondage, so she stopped struggling and screaming,


    "haha, haha."


    In the case of absolute safety, the black cat does not intend to be restrained at all and gives out licentious laughter.


    In that way, Gu became more and more indignant, but he could not help black cat. He was almost angry.


    "Enough for me, you fellow."


    Luo once again clasped the black cat''s head and threw him aside.


    "No, don''t you want to get information from her? I can use charm to convince her, let her obediently cooperate


    If the eyes could kill people, the black cat would have been cut to pieces.


    "Go and get the golden cudgel back, and say one more word of nonsense. You''ll feel better."


    Luo glared at the black cat, who was excited, muttered a few words, and then reluctantly looked at Gu, which made Gu''s scalp numb.


    Finally, the black cat is still honest to find the golden cudgel that I don''t know where.


    Without the black cat, there is always a feeling that things are finally on the right track.


    Gu looked at the two human beings in front of him, his expression gradually became cold, and he had no consciousness of being a prisoner.


    Luo looked closely at Gu''s present state and said seriously: "to be honest, in that case, you didn''t die, and you didn''t get hurt at all, which makes me very surprised. Now it seems that you should have consumed a lot of mental energy."


    "Oh, by the way, we call this energy mindfulness."


    Luo raised his right hand, which was covered with chanting power.


    "But you call it vitality, or something else, like the power of the sun."


    Listen to what Luo said, Gu has no response, a little dim beast eyes full of indifference.


    Luo silent after half ring, light way: "you may not very understand their present situation."


    With a sneer, he said coldly: "your human action mode is really single and terrible. Do you want to get anything from me? Dream about it. "Luo and Jin couldn''t help looking at each other.


    After a moment, Luo was unaffected and asked calmly, "do you know donfulis?"


    Gu looks at death as if he''s going home. He''s too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Since Gu has become such a weak posture, the feeling has changed.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t look dangerous at all.


    Therefore, the black cat dare to indecent Gu, because the black cat can not even do the most basic attack.


    On the other hand, the amount of mental energy is almost exhausted.


    Looking at the silent Gu, Luo Dun said: "I have some experience in torture, but I don''t know Can you hold it


    Gu''s indifferent eyes suddenly swept over, calm and terrible.


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see that it was no longer an ordinary way of looking at death as if he were at home, and his calmness was terrible.


    Huh?


    It suddenly occurred to him that Gu''s reaction when he was attacked by black cat just now was very different from that now.


    When I thought of the black cat, I shook my head slightly.


    Luo suddenly started, directly opened Gu''s body and quickly took out his heart.


    At the end of the whole process, Luo noticed Gu''s reaction.


    As a result, there was no emotional fluctuation until the heart was removed.


    Compared with the performance of being molested by a black cat, it''s really as cool as a sculpture now.


    "But you''ll suffer later."


    Luo thought silently, calling out the book and putting Gu''s heart into it.


    Then he used the power of the hand of God to induce the pain.


    Gu''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly corrected, obviously because of the reaction of pain.


    But


    There was no other reaction.


    Luo''s eyes flashed with surprise. It was the first time that he saw a creature that could resist the pain of God''s hand.


    Jin also saw Gu''s reaction and said in surprise, "there''s something."


    Luo has adjusted the pain level to the maximum, but Gu is just correcting his brows, and his pain tolerance is terrible.


    The ability lasted about five minutes, but Gu was still motionless.


    Luo can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the hand of God''s ability to create pain would meet the first shriveled here.


    At this time, black cat came back, also brought back to the original size of the golden cudgel.


    Luo looked at the black cat, his eyes moved slightly.


    "What for?"


    The black cat showed an alert look.

 Chapter 1126

    In the short contact with Gu, Gu gives Luo the impression of a pool of stagnant water.


    As at this moment, even under the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine, they just frown and say nothing.


    The beautiful words Gu said before were obviously not empty words, and she did have the confidence.


    Luo''s means of interrogating intelligence are only by the hand of God, and this is the first time that he has been beaten.


    But soon, Luo focused on the black cat.


    The strange look in his eyes immediately attracted the vigilance of the black cat.


    Luo has done it many times, and the shadow in his heart can be used to cool off. No wonder he is on guard.


    "It''s spring time for you?" Luo Hu asked.


    The flesh on the black cat''s cheek shakes a few times, swallowing the words of counterattack on the throat.


    In the face of Luo, he is absolutely downwind, belongs to fight back not to scold back kind, now also can only choose silence.


    Looking at the silent black cat, Luo pointed to Gu, who was bound by the field, and asked politely, "do you want to?"


    "What?"


    The black cat didn''t respond.


    Luo Dun changed his words: "can''t you go up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black cat Leng Leng, his face as if out of a flower.


    "Can I really go to her?"


    "Well, she''s yours."


    The black cat swallowed her saliva and turned her head to look at Gu, her eyes shining with spring.


    "You dare!"


    Gu''s face suddenly changed and his mood was in disorder again.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    The black cat laughs several times, pours on Gu''s body, and keeps rubbing her cheek against Gu''s neck.


    Gu made a sharp sound to the ears of the black cat and exerted himself wildly, but he was bound by Luo''s field and could not resist.


    Before she came here, she never thought that she would be reduced to such a situation.


    "Girl, this is my first time." The black cat said shyly.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    On one side, Jin silently looks at the entangled black cat and Gu.


    On the surface, they are two cats, but they have a strong sense of vision like robbing women.


    Is that really good?


    The golden eyes turned and looked at Luo with his arms around him.


    You know, the team-mates of the fourth dimension apartment must also be paying attention.


    Aware of Jin''s gaze, Luo Ze smiles at him and says seriously, "I think your proposal just now is feasible."


    "What proposal?"


    "Well, on the reproductivity of Warcraft and beast of mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo looked at the collapse of the image of indifference, pinched his chin and said: "of course, it''s not sure whether her nature is Warcraft at present."


    "Why, do you think she might be..."


    "What do you think?"


    Kim shook her head and said, "although her ability is similar to that of the black cat, it makes me feel a little different from that of the black cat."


    "Really..."


    Luo continued to pay attention to the black cat who began to act on Gu.


    Eyes slightly move, fall on the expression of Gu''s grief and anger, you can see a stubborn persistence in the end.


    Then I look at the black cat like brother pig. I can''t help covering my face.


    Clearly is tormenting the enemy, can look at the black cat that monkey like, can''t help but pity from Gu.


    "If you''re willing to cooperate, I''ll let him stop."


    Luo looked at the black cat''s coo and scolded him. If he couldn''t move, he would have swallowed the black cat alive.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Gu''s cold eyes swept away. Even though his body and mind were suffering from unspeakable torment, he still said bravely: "dream."


    Luo Wen Yan can''t help feeling his nose.


    Gu''s toughness is really unexpected.


    However, even this can not pry open the mouth of Gu, then really helpless.


    "Forget it. It''s a welfare for the black cat."


    Luo Xin thought, waving, controlling the surrounding stone debris, set up a miniature house in the air, and covered the black cat and Gu.


    Nice, brother die!


    Before the last wall was put up, the black cat showed her white teeth to Luo and raised her thumb.


    Luo mouth slightly smoke, black cat this guy, forced him to have a sense of guilt.


    Thinking of this, Luo sighed softly.


    "It''s not easy to pry information out of her." Kim looks at the rock wall in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Luo also has some helplessness.


    I have to admit that Gu is really a hard stubble.


    "What are you going to do then? Just get rid of her? "


    "I think so. After all, she''s dangerous."


    Kim nodded. It''s more than dangerous. If you keep it, it''s just a time bomb.All of a sudden, they almost opened their spermatophore, released their mind and covered their body surface. They immediately turned around at the same time and looked at the open space a hundred meters away.


    A force of thought flows out of thin air like a stream of water, forming a human like outline, and then slowly revealing the birth form, but there are five different forms of Warcraft.


    The head of Warcraft is red and looks like a red ghost. His tusks stick out of his mouth, but he is the current patriarch of the gatekeeper, Hongying.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the five Warcraft, Luo raised his hand, inhaled the golden cudgel left by the black cat into his palm, and coldly looked at the five Warcraft that were written on his face.


    Are they gatekeepers


    Beside him, Kim is also ready to fight.


    "What''s the matter with you, Bagu?"


    Red shadow''s mind was shaking violently.


    The lingua franca he spoke sounded rather lame, but Rowe and King understood it.


    "Goo?"


    Luo and Jin looked at each other, and both glanced at the stone house behind them.


    Because the sound insulation effect is very good, so can''t hear any movement.


    However, this time should have started to work, right?


    Red shadow takes a step forward and tries to convey his anger and murderous emotion to Luo and Jin.


    However, his heart is actually bottomless. After all, even Gu is planted in the hands of this human. Even if they are together, they may not be able to win over this human.


    If they didn''t have a card in their hand, they wouldn''t have come so rashly.


    However, that card is a double-edged sword. Only when we have to use it, we will consider it.


    Obviously, it exudes a strong sense of killing, but it doesn''t take action at the first time, which gives Luo and Jin a more obvious sense of contradiction.


    From this, we can probably guess that the other party should have the meaning of fear.


    "Your Goo is in there, but can you save it?"


    Luo raised his golden cudgel and pointed to the stone house. His whole body was not inferior to the five Warcraft in front of him.


    Every time a creature is defeated in the dark continent, some degree of recognition contained in momentum becomes clearer.


    That kind of discrimination can only be seen by creatures in the dark continent, which is similar to a mark.


    For example, the winning rate in competitive games, and the creatures in the dark continent can roughly judge the strength of this person by checking the winning rate.


    Luo now exudes the momentum, falls in the red shadow and so on eye, then is the red fruit''s victory rate.


    Looking at the silent Warcraft in front of him, Luo suddenly had the idea of obtaining intelligence, that is, trading.


    Give them goo in exchange for information.


    Presumably, these gatekeepers should also know the information about Dong fulis.

 Chapter 1127

    Nagu exchanges information with the gatekeepers.


    At the beginning of this idea, Luo thought it was feasible, but on second thought, isn''t that a return to the mountain?


    However, since the relationship between the two sides is life and death, there is no need to be honest.


    Luo Xinsheng''s evil thoughts are becoming more and more powerful.


    Feel from the momentum of Luo, red shadow five Warcraft are eyes with dignified color.


    For Luo''s strength, they have a deep understanding, even if the number of dominant, also dare not act rashly.


    "Gu, in there..."


    Red shadow looked at the small house made of rock and gritted her teeth.


    I thought that Gu could solve this problem, but no one thought that even Gu, the most powerful in the clan, would be defeated by this human.


    How can human beings be so powerful, especially from the holy land.


    If even this human can''t solve it, let alone the subsequent East fulis.


    "Will he be the second special case?"


    Red shadow''s eyes turned slightly and fixed on Luo.


    There was a silent confrontation between the two sides.


    A moment later, Luo showed a smile and said seriously, "how about making a deal?"


    "Deal?" Red shadow was stunned, ready to attack at any time.


    "I can let her go, but I need you to answer a few questions." Luo pointed to the rock house behind him with a golden cudgel.


    Red shadow looks at Luo coldly, and does not respond.


    Next to him, the members of the clan said coldly: "clan leader, why talk to them."


    "Yes, if you kill them directly, you can save Gu."


    The language they use is not universal, so Luo and Jin can''t understand it.


    However, from the way they spoke, we can see that it would not be good words.


    Compared with the members of the clan who don''t think at all when making decisions, red shadow has more things to think of, so she has more concerns.


    Since even Gu can''t defeat the human being in front of him, the five of them will not necessarily win together.


    The most important thing now is to ensure the safety of Gu.


    Just when red shadow was a little moved by Luo''s proposal, a huge black disc came into people''s eyes in the distant sky.


    "Well?"


    See that black disc, red shadow five Warcraft facial expression a change.


    It''s them!


    Not only the gatekeepers noticed the black disc flying in the sky, but lo and Kim also noticed it.


    The direction of the black disc is the sides of both sides.


    And the black disc is coming towards where they are.


    "Big disc..."


    After seeing the black disc, the golden eyes shrunk slightly, and suddenly thought of the masked man. He couldn''t help looking at Luo.


    Luo and Jin want to go together. First, they nod their heads to Jin, and immediately stare at the five Warcraft of red shadow.


    From the look and reaction of these Warcraft, we can judge that they know the black disc.


    There is information about the black disc, Luo is still interrogated from the mask man, and the gatekeepers must know the details of the black disc, so they should also know the existence of humanoid.


    This shows that the gatekeepers have a lot of information far beyond the reach of human beings.


    Perhaps, the reason why Dong fulis has contact with the gatekeepers is also for intelligence.


    Unfortunately, Gu could have been used to get a lot of important information, but his pain tolerance is so abnormal.


    Now, maybe we can establish a trading relationship with the gatekeepers and get a lot of information. As a result, there is something in the way at this point.


    "Are masked people of the same race..."


    Luo sighed in his heart that it was not the right time.


    He guessed that the black disc might have come to meet the masked man.


    Even so, this place can''t stay for a long time. We need to join Nobu and them as soon as possible.


    As for the trading plan, it can only be suspended for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Luo glanced at the rock house without any trace.


    Force to interrupt the enjoyment of black cat, do not know whether black cat will be angry?


    However, there is no time to think about the feelings of black cat at this time.


    Luo raised his right hand, ready to remove the rock house.


    Just then, a hole was suddenly broken in the wall of the rock house, and the black cat came out of it with a floating face.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    The black cat raised her hand and combed the messy hair on her forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo mouth twitch for a while, and did not give black cat a cigarette after the event, but exclaimed: "you end so soon, it saves me some effort."


    After that, no matter what the black cat''s reaction was, he came to the rock house and swept away the wall in front of him. Then he saw that he was lying on his back with empty eyes and a look of loveless goo.Luo Ding''s eyes could see the tears on the corner of Gu''s eyes.


    The previously weak sense of guilt is now springing up.


    Just two cats, two cats!


    Nothing. It''s nothing!


    Luo murmured a few words in his heart, released the realm, curled up the absent-minded Gu into a ball, then lifted her to the air across the air and took her out of the rock house.


    At this time, the black cat jumped onto Luo''s shoulder, looked at Gu, who was bound in the air, and solemnly said, "Luo, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "I''m in love with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo was silent for a while, and then he said tentatively, "and then?"


    "I want to marry her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to agree!"


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    The black cat said eagerly: "if you don''t agree, I, I will jump down here and land on my head!"


    Luodun stares at the black cat with an idiot''s eyes. This guy''s brain is burned by androgen, isn''t it?


    "Please


    suddenly, the black cat knelt on Luo''s shoulder, and the front arm clutched the collar of Luo, and said, "I have left the essence of life in her body. If you insist on starting her hand, you will end up with a cat and two lives!"


    Luo forehead down a few black lines, sighed: "I don''t have time to talk with you now, and, open your eyes, take a good look around what is the situation."


    After hearing Luo''s words, black cat noticed five fierce Warcraft not far away. Moreover, there was a big black disk flying towards here in the distant sky.


    "Damn it


    Black cat suddenly surprised, saw the five Warcraft, is throwing cannibal eyes.


    Ah, these animals are not coming for me, are they?


    The black cat quickly shrank behind Luo.


    Jin scratched his cheek and looked at the black cat shrinking behind Luo.


    This black cat is one of the most interesting animals he has ever met.


    "You..."


    Red shadow looked at Gu''s miserable appearance, and suddenly became angry.


    He never thought that Gu would be given by a cat


    Just at this moment, there was a violent wave of energy in the sky.


    A beam of energy is coming towards them!

 Chapter 1128

    The beam, more than five meters in diameter, contains extremely powerful energy.


    The beam is coming out of the disk, and the target is definitely pointing at them.


    When he was startled, a lot of information flashed through Luo''s mind.


    But the highest priority is to avoid the attack of this energy beam.


    In a flash, Luo grasped Jin and Gu in his hand, immediately released a lot of mental energy, and used the instant to run hundreds of meters at a time.


    As for the black cat, it doesn''t need Luo Zhaoying at all. It just grabs Luo.


    On the other hand, red shadow also made an evasive move.


    The beam blinked and landed on the ground not far away.


    In a flash, the energy ends and condenses into a light spot. After a short silence, it bursts out.


    In an instant, a dazzling light with high temperature swept around the ruins.


    They ran out of the explosion range and were pushed out by the following waves.


    This is not enough to hurt them.


    Luo adjusts his figure in the air, that is to say, he steps on the air and lands steadily.


    "Targeted strike? We were found so far away? "


    Luo turned back and looked at the aftereffects of the explosion. His eyes crossed the floating smoke and fell on the black disc still in the distance.


    I thought that the distance between the two sides was safe, but I didn''t expect that the black disc had such a long means of attack.


    So it seems that at the beginning, the masked man avoided some important information.


    Looking at the fast approaching black disc, Jin Ningzhong suggested: "we can''t stay here any longer. We have to join the army as soon as possible."


    "Well." Luo nodded at Kim.


    A super long-range strike of the black disc made king instantly define that thing as a large weapon of aircraft carrier level.


    Is that one of the relics left by ancient humans?


    Indeed, seeing is better than hearing.


    How did ancient human beings make such things? There are also mountain boats that previously passed through the ancient labyrinth city.


    Can the so-called core energy alone generate the power to drive such a big guy? And it can emit such a powerful beam.


    Originally thought that the black disc is to meet the mask man, now it seems that it is not so simple.


    But no matter what the real purpose of the black disc is, they have to get out of here as fast as they can.


    With the characteristics of God''s hand, Raleigh confirmed the location of Nobu, and then ran on the ruins without stopping.


    On the other side, the smoke from the explosion was everywhere.


    Suddenly, four figures came out of the smoke.


    "Damn, metatarsal, he..."


    "I can''t help it. His speed is the slowest among us."


    Only four escaped from the explosion, but Warcraft named metatarsal was buried in the explosion.


    It can be seen that the power of the beam is strong enough to kill the Warcraft family with strong defense.


    Red shadow looked back at the black disc, which was getting closer and closer, and then quickly looked around her eyes. She saw that the two humans had run far away.


    "Gu..."


    Red shadow''s face suddenly burst up all blue veins, many problems, let him deposit a lot of anger.


    "Patriarch, Blackstone has started again!"


    Next to him, a member of the clan suddenly reminded.


    Blackstone is the name they use to call the black disc.


    There are relics of ancient human beings. Although the gatekeepers don''t know their roots, they also have a lot of information.


    Among the relics, there are not many large-scale utensils similar to Blackstone.


    Among the known intelligence, there are only five large-scale devices controlled by humanoid, and Blackstone ranks second in threat level.


    To drive big appliances, you need to use core energy.


    Gatekeepers believe that core energy is not renewable energy and will be wasted one day.


    At that time, the advantage of human beings relying on large-scale equipment will no longer exist.


    Therefore, the gatekeepers have never taken the initiative to provoke people.


    The powerful beam of light is coming again.


    This time, it was three.


    Red shadow''s face changed and asked her companion to avoid.


    The three beams landed one after another, and together they set off a violent explosion.


    Red shadow and other four Warcraft scurried out of the explosion area in a mess. They were not injured, but they were covered with dust. If they were in a mess, they would be in a mess.


    "If there is fire, trees and silver flowers..."


    In Hongying''s eyes, he was gloomy and failed many times, which even made him have the impulse to pour out.


    At present, it is the residence of gatekeepers and one of the large-scale utensils left by ancient human beings.


    Moreover, inside the fire tree and silver flower, there is also a body of the restorer engraved.If we want to compete with the large-scale ancient relics, we have to sacrifice the large-scale utensils which are also ancient relics.


    Like now, red shadow, they can only run away, wait for spear flower to recover their physical strength, and then send them back.


    The flight speed of Blackstone is obviously faster than that of red shadow. It will not be long before the distance between the two sides is estimated to exceed 500 meters.


    On the other hand, Luo ran out of the explosion range with both risks.


    "This is the power of ancient relics."


    Luo fleeing, but also the mind to pay attention to the black disc posture.


    He thought, if you can own one, the difficulty of going to the world tree will be reduced a lot, right?


    And they have a core energy source, so they don''t have to worry about power at all.


    If you want to think about it, if you really want to do it, how can it be so simple.


    "I don''t know how ancient humans made these things." Kim sighed.


    "Yes, from scratch."


    Luo''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    Gold is silent half ring, immediately serious way: "perhaps."


    Luo can''t help but smile, but also very seriously said: "I personally think that only by reading, can ancient humans achieve this level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Kim also has this kind of speculation, but it''s only speculation after all.


    In the absence of critical evidence, he would not be so determined.


    The most wonderful thing about reading is not to increase strength or speed, but, as Luo said, from scratch.


    It''s not limited to objects, it''s not limited to human beings.


    Based on mindfulness, imagination is transformed into substance.


    From here as a starting point, there is infinite possibility.


    If they know that there is a talent named Graeme in byeond''s team, maybe it can be used as a small basis.


    The topic of guessing soon stops.


    The threat of the black disc is getting closer.


    Luo began to realize that the other side seemed to be aiming at them.


    You know, the direction of the black disc, on the way should meet than Yang de them.


    However, the first attack of the black disc was directed at them, not closer than Yang de et al.


    In fact, Bi Yangde and his party made a false alarm.


    The shadow of the black disc had passed them not long ago.


    But the black disc did not attack them.


    First it''s the giant goo, then it''s the black disc full of high-tech feeling.


    In a short period of time, the two have brought them unspeakable impact.


    Naturally, it also includes people from the association.

 Chapter 1129

    The black disc galloping over the top made the look of BYD and his party particularly dignified.


    Bi Yang de looked at the black disc in silence. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "get out of here."


    The voice did not fall, simply turn around.


    The dignified color is hard to disperse on the weathered face.


    His teammates followed byond in silence.


    Who can conclude that what we see today is still a one-sided part of the dark continent?


    In a certain period of time in the future, we may be able to see something more exaggerated.


    With a strange and heavy heart, than Yang de team to the fastest speed away from the ruins.


    Team members lost more than half, but the results were acceptable.


    However, they are deeply aware of the unknown and great danger hidden on the road ahead.


    Also suffering heavy losses, there is the association team in another direction.


    The dark continent revealed to them the real terror. The black disc and the powerful long-range beam shooting made them show fear and heaviness.


    Nitro''s life and death is unknown. As the vice president, Qi Duo is duty bound to take over the position of captain.


    She led her teammates as far away from the dangerous area as possible, but did not intend to escape directly from the ruins.


    On the premise of ensuring safety, we pay attention to the trend of black disc.


    They don''t know what it is.


    The mission of this trip, I think, can only end in failure.


    After that, Qi had to think about keeping his teammates alive as much as possible.


    Therefore, she took a certain risk and chose to stay in the ruins because she wanted to join Luo''s team.


    Over the ruins, the black disc brings heavy shadows, covering the Warcraft such as xianghongying, which also brings them to the edge of danger.


    Whether it''s the gatekeepers or Luo, facing the threat from the black disc, they are full of thoughts to escape.


    The gatekeepers know very well that they can''t compete with the black disc without large equipment.


    But Luo they, then have no reason to entangle with the black disc, avoids the danger directly, is the most rational choice.


    The black disk makes waves above the ruins, and the energy beam from time to time blows the ruins into pieces.


    Before spear flower''s transmission CD turns better, red shadow and other Warcraft can only flee in the bombing area.


    On the other hand, they are much more relaxed.


    When the black disc attacks, Luo''s reaction is faster than that of the red shadow. He first moves away from the attack range of the energy beam, and then leaves the danger behind.


    With the support of lichen, Luo didn''t care about the consumption of mental energy at all. With Jin, they directly and continuously used the blink technique of release system to keep a safe distance from the black disc.


    About 30 energy beams were emitted from the black disk, and the ruins were bombed to scorched earth more than half a distance away. Unfortunately, two members of the gatekeepers were killed.


    After that, the black disc no longer emits energy beams, but just keeps up with the gatekeepers and Luo.


    Black disc stopped long-range attack, but red shadow was not surprised.


    Energy is limited, with a little will be less, so the black disc can not be unscrupulous to consume energy.


    However, judging from the 30 or so energy beams previously emitted by the black disk, they seem to have plenty of energy.


    "It''s almost time..."


    Red shadow coldly looked at the black disk behind her eyes, then looked at Luo and Jin in front of her.


    The current situation can no longer support them to recapture Gu.


    If it wasn''t for the black disc


    Red shadow heart is not willing, but at the moment have no choice.


    A moment later, an eye plant suddenly appeared on the ground in front of them, emitting liquid mental light.


    Red shadow they are in a state of high-speed movement, and the eye plant appears at a perfect time. After the conversion ability, they directly wrap the red shadow coming from high speed.


    Then, the light dissipated, and the red shadow disappeared out of thin air. They were sent to the gatekeeper''s residence far away.


    On the other hand, Luo and Jin don''t know why the black disc suddenly stopped attacking, but it doesn''t matter any more.


    They escape from the ruins and join Nobu, who is meeting near the entrance, and then enter the fourth dimension apartment together.


    In this way, the pursuit of the black disc ended in failure.


    Lost the target, the black disc, like a flying saucer, hovered over the ruins and did not move.


    In the distance, Qi duo saw that the black disc suddenly did not move, and her expression moved. She immediately asked her companion to leave here.


    She had a quick mind and guessed that they might have entered the apartment of the fourth dimension.


    As a result, the risk of them staying where they are becomes high.


    Anyway, as long as there''s crook''s "letter home", you can always get the general location of them.Until then, make sure the team is safe.


    The team of the association also started to leave the ruins. At this point, the previous three parties in the ruins were almost scattered.


    However, below the collapsed ruins, there are still unknown scarecrows and nitro with his last breath.


    In the fourth dimension apartment, people gather together.


    Luo''s return brings back the little fox nianshou, who lives on the black cat, to the room, so he loses his view outside.


    It doesn''t matter about this. After all, the four dimensional apartment is an absolutely safe area.


    Gu''s mind is at the bottom, and he can''t turn over any storm. Moreover, he was robbed of his innocence by the black cat before, and now he''s out of his mind, looking at nothing threatening.


    Even so, Luo set up a circle of divine characters to seal Gu in the circle.


    The black cat seems to have regarded himself as a man of Gu, guarding Gu''s side, and occasionally sticking out his tongue to lick Gu''s cheek.


    As long as Gu is alive, he is a time bomb.


    If Gu becomes huge in the four dimensional apartment, it is estimated that it can break through the mechanism of thinking ability and directly destroy the whole four dimensional apartment.


    Because of this potential risk, Luo tends to kill Gu as soon as possible.


    There are many teammates who have the same idea with Ronaldo.


    However, from the performance of the black cat It''s expected to be the first to object.


    After all, when the black cat was cooing, the rest of the team knew the root and the bottom through Nick''s ability.


    "Lo, don''t you wake up the black cat? It''s not a good thing to let him go on like this. " Bisky came to lo and whispered.


    At this time, Dongba also came and said in a low voice: "Luo, long pain is better than short pain, let this evil relationship end as soon as possible!"


    Luo looked at the side of Dongba and bisji, it can be said that they are two of the team with the best relationship with the black cat.


    However, looking at them now, they are a group holding a torch.


    The key is that their advice is correct, which is cruel to black cats.


    Luo''s eyes turned and fell on the black cat.


    The black cat''s attitude is more clear than that of other people.


    The goods, this time is serious.


    Luo scratched his forehead and didn''t know what to do with it.

 Chapter 1130

    No matter what, in Luo''s opinion, there can be no result between black cat and goo.


    The reason why the gatekeepers want to eliminate them may not be so important.


    What is certain is that their relationship with the gatekeepers is a deadly enemy.


    With this kind of relationship, black cat wants to get goo, just living in a dream.


    Moreover, from the point of view that Gu withstood the pain from the hand of God, and did not let go before he was forced by the black cat, he should belong to the type of uncompromising.


    In this way, it''s an egg that can''t be exposed. What should black cat do?


    It''s just that those who are in charge of the game have no self-knowledge.


    Of course, if the black cat can make Gubai fall under the pomegranate skirt, that''s what Luo would like to see most.


    You know, if the team is joined by Gu, the combat power that can be improved is not clear in a few words.


    Unfortunately, that possibility is almost zero.


    Luo motioned his teammates to step aside first, and then came to the black cat.


    Noticed Luo''s approach, black cat did not respond, but still revealed a trace of vigilance, was detected by Luo.


    Their relationship is between the master and the beast. If they really want to hide something, they can''t hide it.


    Luo stood behind the black cat and said, "there is no result between you."


    "I love her."


    "But she doesn''t love you."


    "But I got her."


    "You get her body, not her heart."


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I love her."


    "Recognize the reality, she can''t fall in love with you, or even hate you."


    Black cat smell speech a Zheng, slowly turn head, with a kind of extremely solemn attitude way: "sincerely, gold and stone for open!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo can''t help but be silent and resist the impulse to hit the black cat.


    not far away, make complaints about silence.


    Black cat moved two steps to the right, body horizontal in front of Gu, exuding the responsibility and courage as a man.


    "Even if you don''t agree, I''ll stick to it!"


    "She is my woman now, so even if you are my master, I will never let you hurt her!"


    The black cat looked at Luo with a fearless face.


    After telling the truth, black cat has reason to believe that there must be a great light on him at the moment.


    Hum, as long as I risk my life to protect her, then she must be moved to paste it upside down.


    On the surface, black cat is fearless, but on the inside, she is thinking about the script.


    Luo rubbed his forehead and resisted the impulse of kicking the black cat.


    Outside, biski raised his hand and patted Bukhara standing beside him.


    "What''s the matter?" Bukhara looked at biski suspiciously.


    "Do you have any snacks? Give me a bag. " Asked besgie.


    Bukhara hesitated for a moment and handed a packet of snacks to biski.


    Dongba glanced at the scene and turned it into a perfect bisji, thinking that it was too much.


    Then he patted Bukhara and said seriously, "give me a bag, too."


    "You It''s quite serious! " Lao Bai stares at them with big eyes. He can''t believe it.


    "Well, Bukhara has a lot in stock, Lao Bai. Would you like to have a bag, too?"


    Kim also found a package of seaweed flavored biscuits from Bukhara. Thanks to the ample space of the fourth dimension apartment, he can not only store a lot of bisji skin care products, but also take care of Bukhara''s high demand for snacks.


    Hearing Jin''s words, Lao Bai Yi said, "am I the kind of person who sprinkles salt on other people''s wounds?"


    "Oh, you don''t want it. Then I''ll give this packet of vanilla doughnuts back to Bukhara."


    "Wait a minute, I want two bags!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Buhala meat pain, watching snacks inventory by teammates a bag of loot.


    So, except for a few people, the rest stood outside with snacks, watching the confrontation between black cat and Luo.


    Sheila''s eyes lit up and looked at the situation in the field, with paper in her hand, rustling on the paper.


    Sarin and Brune are curious to see what Sheila is writing.


    On the drawing paper, Luo is the same Luo, but Sheila has painted some evil aura around him, while black cat and goo are actually painted in human shape by Sheila.


    In the painting, the black cat opens her arms and protects Gu behind her.


    But Gu became a pretty girl lying on the ground.


    Brune looked at the painting and blinked her big eyes. It turns out that the camera is not the only way to keep the picture. There is also such an exaggerated way of painting as Sheila.She seems to have found a new world, thinking about learning painting skills in her spare time.


    SA Ling silently looks at Sheila in the excited painting, her mouth twitches slightly, and then she looks at a group of people eating melons around her, and she can''t help shaking her head.


    "In other words, if the big black cat sows successfully..." Nick was curious.


    When he put forward this doubt, he could not help thinking of his painful memory.


    At that time, he went to find human women to have fun, and then he was given by Luo


    Although it has come back now, it is still an indelible memory.


    Hearing Nick''s words, Xinchang touched his thin beard and said with great interest, "this is very interesting."


    The melon eaters were very interested in watching the situation in the field. Except for sambica, Maggie and skeletons, they didn''t participate in it.


    Inside, Luo looked at the black cat and said, "don''t get involved in this. Get out of the way and stay."


    "No!" Black cat a face fearless, "I won''t let you hurt her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo.


    At this time, behind the black cat came a gnashing voice.


    "Let the beast Get out of my sight


    That voice, but it''s made by Gu.


    At this time, Gu reluctantly raised his head and stared at the black cat with a disgusting look.


    Hearing Gu''s voice, the black cat turned back to meet Gu''s unreserved disgust.


    All of a sudden, if the black cat was struck by lightning, it was petrified on the spot. The cat''s face showed human grief and disbelief.


    He opened his mouth, and finally he didn''t say anything. He turned around silently and walked towards the corner step by step.


    Off the court, the melon eaters immediately looked at each other.


    Luo is looking at the bleak back of the black cat leaving, I don''t know why, but I can''t get up.


    Gu hates to look at the back of the black cat, and then stares at Luo fiercely. In her opinion, Luo is also one of the culprits.


    She has lived so long, what a shame she has suffered.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, was given by just a cat


    At the thought of this, Gu is ashamed and indignant.


    Facing Gu''s fierce eyes, Luo said calmly: "first of all, your end will not be much better, so you can choose to cooperate, and then die painlessly, or choose to resist, and then die painfully."


    But Gu Wen Yan sneered, not afraid at all.


    Seeing this, Luo couldn''t help sighing in his heart: it''s really tough.


    Gu in front of us is a treasure mountain of intelligence, but it doesn''t seem easy to dig.

 Chapter 1131

    How can we pry out information from Gu? Is it difficult to torture Gu to death?


    Gu''s heart is now stored in the book of the hand of God. Luo only needs to think about it to make Gu bear strong pain.


    Looking at silent sneer of Gu, Luo Yi read a move, started the ability.


    Immediately, Gu''s sneer solidified, and then converged, gently straightened eyebrows.


    Pain is like a rolling pin, inch by inch running over the nerves of the whole body.


    However, this is nothing at all.


    There are countless dead areas in the dark continent, and the special and rare places are similar to the ink land with the power of rules.


    Among those special dead areas, there are several places that can be called "pain hell".


    A long time ago, in order to accomplish something, Gu once went to such a place with her family. In the end, only she survived the pain.


    Compared with the pain she suffered in the hell of pain, the human means in front of her didn''t make her bow to the throne.


    At that time, she spent more than 60 days in the field of death in pain. Every second she was washed by pain, and she couldn''t even close her eyes.


    Gu endured the pain of God''s hand squeezing his heart, no longer interacted with Luo, and sat on the ground without saying a word.


    Now she can''t even commit suicide.


    Luo stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    I am sure that I have exerted the power of the hand of God to the extreme. But Gu''s reaction is too cold, as if the pain I bear is just skin itching.


    Although it has been verified, the means available are limited, and it can only be polished by time at present.


    Luo, while creating pain, told his teammates to think of a way to make the vision outside the fourth dimensional apartment.


    The black disc, like the mountain boat, is a large-scale instrument left by ancient human beings.


    The scene of mountain ships bombing ancient labyrinth cities with thunder and lightning is vivid, not to mention the fixed-point beam strike of the black disc.


    With their current ability, they can''t compete with large appliances.


    Therefore, they can only get out of the four dimensional apartment by placing visual field monitoring outside to ensure that the black disc leaves.


    At Luo''s command, Nick thought about the method.


    All along, the source of vision is placed on the black cat, but now


    Nick looked at the black cat in the corner, full of world weary breath, and shook his head slightly to find another way.


    It''s also the cooperation between Nianhu and Nianhu. The only suitable person left is Sheila''s little love.


    Thinking of this, Nick went to see Sheila about it.


    Knowing that it was Luo phen''s order, Sheila naturally would not refuse and simply called out Xiao AI.


    After some hard work, Nick successfully hangs little fox on little love, and then asks nob to open the door and send little love outside.


    Then, Sheila orders Xiaoai to hide in a hidden pile of rocks, and then covers Xiaoai with the hidden to eliminate her figure.


    In this way, an invisible surveillance camera is completed.


    Nob closes the entrance and exit of the fourth dimension apartment, and Nick projects the fox''s perspective on the wall of the room.


    In the picture, the dead black disc is quietly suspended above the ruins, and there it is motionless.


    Below is the ruins bombed by the energy beam. The pieces of scorched earth are shocking. I don''t know if there is a large area of collapse in the negative layer of the ruins.


    Nick''s projection, diverting the attention of his teammates, is to observe the black disc in the picture.


    Previously, they all saw the power of the energy beam emitted by the black disk.


    Compared with the Warcraft that use the mind power to the body, this kind of powerful long-range attack that releases energy is more threatening.


    For them, there is no similar reference in their past experience.


    No matter how powerful the ability to release the tie is, it can''t make such a powerful long-range attack.


    "Can large appliances extract energy from the core energy and then convert it into an attack?"


    King drew a general conclusion based on the available information.


    He pinched his chin and thought in his eyes.


    Then he looked at the core energy crystal snatched from the masked man, and his eyes fell on the white haired human at the top of the crystal.


    Even masked people don''t know how the [core energy crystal] is formed. They only know that each energy crystal will be fused with a human without a political official.


    Those humans have a lot in common, but there are differences between looks and hair length.


    "There is no device that can transform energy. It seems that the core energy alone has little effect."


    Thinking of this, Luo Shou looks back at the core energy and turns to the black disc in the picture.


    That is to say, even if they are lucky enough to find the large-scale instruments created by ancient human beings, they may not know how to use them.Of course, if you can control it, you may be able to travel to every corner of the dark continent in your lifetime.


    You know, even East fulis spent hundreds of years to explore half of the dark continent, and their current exploration progress is about 5% if we go to fine calculation.


    However, if we calculate the progress of map exploration by clearing the fog of war, it should reach about 30%.


    The attention of the team-mates basically falls on the picture of little fox nianshou''s transmission back, while Luo is still conveying pain for Gu.


    One hour goes by.


    There was no change in Gu''s reaction. Compared with those who were tortured and confessed in the past, Gu''s reaction was even calm.


    "You''re great."


    Luo can''t help sighing.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Gu still didn''t respond. He looked down and looked at the ground quietly.


    Luo sighs, and does not have the ability to terminate effect.


    His patience is limited, but it won''t wear out so soon.


    Gu is a dangerous person. Although it seems that there is no threat at all, it is difficult to guarantee what will happen in the future, such as secretly accumulating strength.


    Luo won''t give up trying until the time rope burns to the end.


    If you can''t pry out information from Gu, it''s like going back to Baoshan empty handed. In that case, Luo will not be reconciled.


    In the tug of war like stalemate, Brune quietly came to Luo''s shoulder.


    Luo Piantou gave Brune a smile and said hello.


    Brune stares at Gu. The talent of her family is to be sensitive to touch. She can feel that Gu is suffering from severe pain, but on the surface, it can be said that Gu is as calm as water, which constitutes an obvious contradiction.


    "I can feel it. She''s in pain."


    "Well."


    Luo answered softly.


    Brune reached out a tentacle, gently stroked Luo''s neck, and whispered, "and I can feel that you are suffering."


    Luo Wen Yan couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and touched Brune''s head. He changed the topic and said, "what happened to the black cat?"


    "Well, he''s desperate."


    "Really..."


    Brune nodded gently and suggested, "according to the book, male cats regulate their mood by mating."


    Luo eyebrow head a pick.


    On the other side of Gu, his body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1132

    Gu that body a shake of reaction, didn''t escape Luo''s eyes.


    Since the effect of the hand of God is not clear, let the black cat


    Luo glanced at Gu and looked at the black cat in the corner.


    "Xiao Na, go and call the black cat for me."


    "All right."


    Brune nodded and flew to the black cat.


    Gu''s drooping eyes trembled slightly. He raised his head and looked at Luo. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    Luo a face calm: "adjust that fool''s mood."


    "You...!"


    Gu''s face changed.


    What Brune had just said was clear to her.


    What mating can regulate mood? Go to hell!


    Looking at the response so big Gu, Luo light way: "it seems that black cat fall in love with you is not a bad thing."


    It''s hard to say whether to fall in love or not.


    Gu clenched her teeth and was attacked by the beast once. She could bear it. If she kept being attacked


    Just imagine, it''s just a nightmare.


    Gu wanted to die. In fact, from the moment she didn''t cooperate, she decided to commit suicide, but now she doesn''t have the ability to commit suicide.


    What to do


    Goo has never been so helpless.


    On the other hand, Brune comes to the black cat and puts her tentacles on the black cat''s head to communicate with him.


    "Let''s go, black cat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black cat is silent.


    "Won''t you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Luo will be angry. You will be beaten then!"


    The black cat took a look at the upright Brune and sighed heavily.


    It''s always been grandma who doesn''t love his uncle. He''s used to it.


    The black cat got up, pulled her head and went to Luo.


    Seeing this, Brune slowly followed the black cat.


    After a while, the black cat came to Luo''s body, and the light from the corner of his eyes swept the next Gu, which made it hard to hide his grief.


    Seeing the black cat coming over, Gu naturally won''t give him a good look and a look of disgust.


    Luo squatted down, raised his hand and patted the black cat on the head to comfort him.


    But black cat doesn''t want to do this. It''s very impolite to pat Cairo''s hand.


    Luo did not care, said with a smile: "something to help you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Black cat is not angry said.


    Luo organized the language a little bit, and finally said in a simple way: "go to her."


    "Ha?"


    Black cat Leng for a while, follow the location that Luo points to, see to lie on the ground of Gu.


    To meet him, there is no accident is resentment and disgust in the eyes.


    The eyes, like a hammer, hit him hard in the heart.


    What night husband and wife hundred night grace, is deceitful.


    Black cat thought wrongly.


    If Luo knew what the black cat was thinking at the moment, he would be a black question mark.


    "Will you go up?"


    Luo urged.


    The black cat bowed her head and did not answer.


    Luo saw that black cat was in such a low mood that it was not easy to urge him. He thought that black cat was really occupied this time.


    At this time, Brune came to Luo''s shoulder, quietly watching the situation in the field.


    Luo then took the initiative to twist a tentacle and communicate with Bruner with consciousness: "you just said that male cats can regulate their emotions through mating. Is that true or false?"


    "Really, I saw it in a book!"


    "But black cats don''t seem to have much motivation."


    "Well, strange."


    There was doubt in Brune''s eyes.


    Luo watched the black cat not move, and gradually became a little impatient. He gently kicked the black cat with his feet.


    The black cat tilted its body and looked up at Luo, with a face full of grievances.


    Luo curled his mouth. He didn''t know why. Even if the black cat was very pitiful and wronged, he would not love the black cat. He even wanted to laugh in his heart.


    Maybe black cats rarely look like this. In Luo''s opinion, it''s a bit novel.


    In the communication of consciousness, Luo asked Brune to put her tentacles on the black cat.


    Brune did the same and pulled the black cat into the chat room.


    "Black cat, it''s time for you to conquer her body even if you can''t get her heart." Luo encouraged.


    Hearing Luo''s encouragement, the black cat blinked, a little suddenly, but a little hesitant.


    "So, are you going up or not?"


    The black cat lowered her head, thinking of Gu''s knife like eyes, chewing what Luo said.


    Yes, as a male, how can he accept failure so easily!


    Black cat eyes suddenly lit up a fire.Seeing this, Luo patted him on the head and said solemnly, "go ahead and tell her that you are the best!"


    "I see!"


    Black cat suddenly straightened up, swept away his dejected spirit and strode toward Gu.


    Seeing that the black cat was like a different person, Gu''s hair suddenly exploded. He wanted to do something, but he couldn''t move.


    "Beast, bug, stay away from me!" He screamed.


    The black cat didn''t speak and jumped on goo.


    At that moment, he had consciousness.


    He wants to conquer Gu, but he won''t admit it if he doesn''t mention his pants.


    On her, will be responsible for her, never give up halfway!


    Gu wants to struggle, but his body doesn''t listen. He can only keep screaming.


    A moment later, goo''s scream came to an abrupt end because the black cat had already entered her body.


    Luo quickly used the materials in the room to help black cat and Gu build a room with better sound insulation effect.


    "I hope it works."


    Luo looked at the room and thought silently in his heart.


    "It''s said that cats mate for a short time," Brune said suddenly


    "Well, is that so?"


    "Well, it''s only about three minutes."


    "Well, it''s OK. If the time is too short, use the number of times." Luo felt his chin and thought that if black cat could come more times, he would come more times. He must let Gu submit.


    Compared with pain and suffering, it is estimated that the strength of black cat is more effective.


    As for whether black cat can conquer Gu, Luo does not have any expectations.


    Time goes by, half a day goes by.


    Black cat and Gu are still lingering, and Luo naturally will not slack off, paying attention to the situation in the temporary room at any time.


    He has to be on guard against Gu''s counterattack at any time.


    On the other hand, under the surveillance of the invisible camera, the black disc seems to have stopped and stopped above the ruins.


    For safety''s sake, they don''t plan to leave until the black disc leaves. Anyway, there are plenty of materials in the fourth dimension apartment. Even if they stay for a few years, it''s not difficult.


    Soon, night came.


    The black disc is still suspended above the ruins, while the black cat has not made progress, at least Gu has not yet raised the white flag to surrender.


    Luo is not sure whether it can be done.


    It''s really no good. It''s a special experience for black cat.


    Also thanks to the nature of black cat is read beast, the number of times can be called unlimited, but let Luo rest assured.


    The next step is to wait patiently. I hope black cat can conquer Gu.


    Above the ruins, the black disc blends with the night.


    In the lower layer of the collapsed ruins, in a stone pestle, a stone suddenly moved.


    A moment later, the stone was pushed away by a force and rolled to the ground.


    A hand stretched out from the stone pestle, with mottled marks of blood and dust mixed on it

 Chapter 1133

    The energy beam of the black disk not only blasted the ruins out of the scorched earth, but also spread the negative channel to a large area.


    The ceiling in the passage has been polished by years, and the tough vines growing everywhere make cracks in the stone slab and some minor cracks.


    Originally, this was nothing, but the bombing area dropped by the black disc became the last straw to overwhelm the camel, which brought about a large area collapse of the slightly damaged ruins.


    The entrance and exit from the ground to the lower floor are basically cut off, but many stone slabs collapse and fall to the lower floor, making the entrance and exit meaningless.


    However, the massive collapse of the first floor has blocked many roads leading to the second floor.


    No one knows that nitro is still alive, buried in a stone pestle somewhere.


    When he stepped into the gate of death, lichen and burning fairy grass pulled his life back.


    Originally, he was recovering from his injury in deep sleep, but the sudden collapse woke him up while burying him.


    At the moment of consciousness awakening, a few words pop out of his brain - not dead.


    He raised his hand and pushed away the stone slab on his body. The faint starlight falling from above reflected on his stained face.


    Actually survived, however, without the slightest sense of happiness.


    Nitro looks at the starry sky in the gap of the ceiling as if he is sitting in the air.


    The collapsed stone slab pressed down half of his body, but under the protection of Nianli, he was not seriously injured.


    He gazed at the starry sky the size of the mouth of the well, sighed a moment later, moved his hands together, pushed away the broken stone slab pressed on him, and struggled to get up from the stone pestle.


    At this time, nitro''s clothes were damaged in many places, and there was no clean place on his whole body, which was basically a stain mixed with blood and dust.


    It looks extremely embarrassed, but it is full of vitality.


    Nitro looked down at the green spots left on his fingertips and immediately looked at his intact chest. He was surprised by the perfect effect of lichen and burning fairy grass.


    It can only be said that the products of the dark continent are unreasonable. Even the damaged organs can be repaired, not to mention the penetrating fatal wounds on the chest


    Nitro put down his hand, strode to the wall in the passage, pulled off a section of the vine root, swallowed it in a few gulps, and ate several sections in a row before he stopped.


    After adding energy to his body, nitro didn''t stay any longer. He went out of the hole and came to the ground.


    The huge black disk suspended in the air, so broke into his field of vision.


    "That''s...?!"


    Looking at the black disc still in the distance, nitro''s face turned pale.


    He has no time to pay attention to the black disc, just want to find the whereabouts of his teammates as soon as possible.


    He turned, turned his back to the black disc, and strode forward.


    At this time, an air engine came from behind and locked on him.


    "Well?"


    The tip of his right foot jerked to the ground, his body darted forward for several meters, then he turned his ankle and looked forward.


    In the night, more than ten rays of light shot out from the bottom of the black disk, like a meteor, carrying the tail flame.


    Nitro''s eyes were fixed, and he opened the spermatophore to release his mental power, which covered his body to form armor.


    Just blinking a few times, the more than ten streamers had already fallen within 100 meters of the body, and there was no movement when they landed.


    From the speed of flight, it''s a pretty good technique.


    Before landing, he actually took off the momentum, which shows that the operation skills are also excellent.


    The light of the mind dissipated, revealing ten people who were as thin as a bamboo pole and had white masks on their faces.


    Looking at the arrival, nitro raised his eyebrows.


    It''s the masked man


    "That''s the trouble."


    Nitro is deeply troubled.


    The landing positions chosen by the masked men are very tricky, forming a tendency of encircling, and wrapping nitro in the center.


    Every masked man''s body is full of fireworks, which is very eye-catching in the night.


    The patterns of various creatures on the mask are lifelike in the light of the mind.


    Their whole faces are covered by smooth white masks. They can''t see their eyes, but they can feel their sight.


    From the sight that fell on him, nitro felt the hostility.


    It''s also a matter of course.


    Nitro put on both offensive and defensive posture, eyes moving left and right, looking for a breakthrough opportunity.


    He didn''t plan to fight with the masked man. He couldn''t cope with the ten masked people in the black disc.


    If we take the strength of the masked man we met inside the ruins as a reference, then he still has the confidence to deal with three to five words, but there are ten, so he has to escape.If there is a possibility of victory, it depends on the location, but it''s open and flat


    The masked man didn''t start at the first time, and nitro also took advantage of this to observe the position of the masked man.


    "There''s no space left." Nitro thought silently.


    Ten people stand in a circle, the distance between each other, almost no difference, neat terrible.


    Since there is no gap, it is up to us to create opportunities.


    Nitro looks solemn, the direction of breakthrough chosen is contrary to the black disc.


    His right foot moved forward a little. When he was about to take action, a breath from the ground fluctuated, which made him stop thinking subconsciously.


    There was a hole about 20 meters away from him, from which the scarecrow came to the ground.


    The scarecrow is also surrounded by masked people. His appearance makes the masked people''s atmosphere disordered.


    Nitro looked at the scarecrow coming up from the negative layer of the ruins in silence. For a moment, it was hard to judge whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Is there a tiger before and a wolf after, or is there a tripartite confrontation?


    The scarecrow first looked at the nearer nitro, and then at the masked people around him. For a moment, he was very quiet.


    This is not a situation where the wrong door can be used as an excuse to get away.


    ......


    the ruins are surrounded by a piece of wasteland. Walking two kilometers, it is a vast forest.


    The appearance of the black disc made byond and his party withdraw decisively.


    After leaving the ruins, the team entered the forest. Even if the night fell, it did not stop.


    The team suffered a lot from the exploration of underground relics, and more than half of the staff were sacrificed.


    Fortunately, all the key members of the team are here.


    They''re not ready to leave yet.


    In Biyang De''s conception, at least one kind of hope should be brought back. As for the disaster that may be brought back together, it is not in his consideration at all.


    This is one of the reasons why nitro wants to stop byeond.


    On the other hand, the only remaining members of the hunter society are stationed at the edge of the forest.


    Their losses were also serious, with less than 10 people surviving.

 Chapter 1134

    On the hunter''s side, only seven members escaped. They were qido, crook, Mo Laowu, Yinda, Da baboon, menqi and tokalinu.


    Of the 12 surviving members, only three were left: Qiduo, crook and Yinda.


    When evacuating from the ruins, everyone was injured, some seriously and some slightly. Fortunately, the burning fairy grass provided by Luo made them recover in a short time.


    On the dark continent, forests are one of the most dangerous areas, but the edge of the forest is safe.


    Qiduo and his family stopped at the edge of the forest for a while. Looking at the ruins, they could see the black disc in the night sky.


    As long as it''s still there, they can''t act rashly.


    At night, members of the association sit or stand on a flat ground, while Mo Laowu''s small white smoke animals are scattered around, responsible for guarding.


    Tokalinu, who is similar in appearance and body shape to taotaro, takes food from his lucky bag and distributes it to his teammates one after another.


    She is responsible for the transportation and storage of materials. As long as she is still there, food will not be a problem. Moreover, some important equipment will also be included in the lucky bag.


    They took the food and ate it in silence.


    It seems that crook has no appetite. After a few mouthfuls, he puts the food on his side, closes his eyes and meditates, so as to recharge the ability of [letter return place], and strive to use the query function once before zero.


    Soon everyone, except for crook, ate all the food they had.


    The edge of the forest was so quiet that there was no sound of insects.


    People sitting nearby can even hear each other breathing.


    If you have good ears, you may even hear the heart beating.


    Even though everyone here is a professional hunter, they still have a long time to go.


    The atmosphere of the team was quite low and no one spoke.


    Qi more looked at the crowd, mouth slightly open, and then closed up.


    Maybe everyone should be quiet now, including himself.


    The animals in white smoke can form a perfect cordon for the team, so as not to make the team tense at any time.


    Time passed in this silence. For about 15 minutes, crook suddenly opened his eyes and a light flashed in them.


    [attention - Isaac nitro]


    crook looks up at his teammates, pauses, reaches for half of his food, calms down as much as he can, and then says, "president, he Still alive. "


    The slight trembling voice of the voice line, like a sharp sword, pierced the dead silence.


    The people''s eyes, which turned from dark to light, looked at crook in unison.


    And crook was swallowing his food.


    She needs to replenish her energy and strength.


    Because the president is still alive.


    ...


    four dimensional apartment.


    The little fox is monitoring the movement of the black disc.


    Just now, ten streams of light, as thin as needle awn, left the bottom of the black disc and were captured by little fox nianshou.


    Jin and others, who are paying attention to the monitoring images, also see the streamer falling to the ruins.


    Compared with the huge black disc, the streamer is like a needle awn. If it''s not night now, I can''t see clearly.


    "Could it be the masked man''s accomplice?"


    King felt his chin and guessed.


    In addition to the busy saring people, such as Laobai and Dongba, they all have nothing to do and are surrounded by the monitoring screen.


    At this time, hearing Kim''s words, they only felt that it was possible.


    The black disc stayed above the ruins for a long time without any movement.


    It''s normal to send someone down now.


    Jin looked to Luo and thought about it, but he didn''t want to disturb.


    Compared with the black disc and masked man, the gatekeeper''s intelligence source is more important.


    What''s more, the team''s current position and situation can''t match the black disc.


    If they had mastered the large-scale equipment similar to a mountain boat, it would be another matter.


    In the temporary room, I can''t tell how many times I was cheated by the black cat.


    In the daytime, all the energy is exhausted. In terms of the speed of recovery, it will take at least two days to reserve the energy that can support the resistance.


    If there is no such eyesore on the ground, it only takes one day''s rest, and she can start to resist. No matter how hard it is, she has the strength to commit suicide.


    Gu let the black cat in the body Chi hire, make her embarrassed, body actually used to the black cat invasion.


    She attributed this reaction to the exhaustion of energy.


    If it wasn''t for the inability to control the body, how could it become like this.


    Anyway, she won''t admit it.Black cat doesn''t know what Gu is thinking. In his opinion, only Gu cooperates actively can he conquer Gu''s body.


    Unfortunately, he worked hard for most of the day. Although Gu no longer resisted, there was no sign of cooperation.


    Anyway, he''s going to hit it to the end. Even in the desert, he''s going to dig out a pool of clean water.


    Outside the room, Luo Ruo thought.


    In order to guard against accidents, he has to use [circle] to monitor Gu''s movement.


    How to say, most of the time, there has been some progress.


    You know, at the beginning, Gu resisted violently, and wanted to make black cat uncomfortable. Now, Gu has allowed black cat to play freely.


    Although there has been some progress, it seems that it is not the same as the expected plan, or even completely deviated.


    In his script, Gu can''t stand the long-term invasion of black cat, and then in order to no longer bear the pain, Gu will take the initiative to cooperate with the intelligence work.


    But now, Gu not only put up with it, but also seemed to adapt to the invasion of black cat.


    "This..."


    Luo is a little desperate.


    If we continue to develop like this, let alone pry out information, let alone Gu can''t stand it. He''s really afraid that black cat will be bored first.


    In fact, he was worried too much.


    Black cat''s idea at the moment is that Rome will not be built in a day, but day after day!


    ......


    imagine a reef area on a coastline somewhere in the continent.


    The waves beat on the rocks and broke into white wolves.


    The sound of the sea reverberates above the reef area.


    Two figures, wet all over, helped each other to the beach and came to the rocks and cliffs.


    The two figures, however, are Giles and kincaire, who are also the only two survivors of the ferry Bureau.


    The two of them successfully returned to the imaginary mainland.


    The reason why they can come back is to rely on the help of the goalkeeper Qingying.


    From the beginning to the end, Qingying, who is guarding the gate of the Great Wall, has not been affected by the changes within the clan, and has always performed her duties.


    Therefore, he did not follow the red shadow''s order to let the guide return Giles and Kim Carey to the imaginary mainland.


    "I, we, are back?"


    Jim Carrey was supported by Giles. His face was pale and thin. Compared with the past, he was no longer handsome.


    "Well."


    Giles answered in a deep voice.


    Compared with Jim Carrey, Giles, as a top mind thinker, has not been greatly affected in terms of his body or appearance.


    "What a pity, what a pity..."


    Jim Carrey whispered.


    Giles was silent.


    So they left the beach step by step.


    Looking at them in front of them, they are not aware of the body above the strange.


    On top of kincarey''s wet hair, a black strand was out of place with other golden strands.


    That''s the disaster that the gatekeepers planted.

 Chapter 1135

    Giles and Jim Carrey, as the only remaining members of the ferry administration team, return to the imaginary mainland with failure.


    On the other hand, the team of the hunter Association, the team of biyangde, and even the team of yuluo are still engaged in the dark continent.


    In the ruins, the night wind is cool, and the stars gather in the night sky to form a stream, but there are many moving black clouds, which sometimes cover the stars.


    The huge black disc was suspended in the air, like a stationary background plate.


    The stars cover the earth, and everything is still.


    A relic not affected by the explosion is on high alert above the flat ground.


    The threat from ten masked men is no joke.


    However, the sudden scarecrow, instead of easing the pressure.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. This relationship does not apply to them now.


    Nitro''s eyes move around the Scarecrow and masked man. At this moment, he has no desire to fight. He just wants to get out as soon as possible.


    Originally, he had roughly determined the direction of the breakthrough, but the scarecrow suddenly appeared, making him temporarily no action.


    Nitro did not move, as did the Scarecrow and masked man.


    It seems that the Scarecrow''s invasion made the masked man feel threatened, or he sat down in Diaoyutai, so he did not move.


    The three sides didn''t move, which made the atmosphere inside the stadium very delicate.


    However, including benitero, the three sides are in the best offensive and defensive state.


    Nitro''s feet moved slightly on the ground, with a sense of self-restraint inside.


    Among them, his position is the most embarrassing.


    If not, I don''t know what will happen after Scarecrow and masked man.


    If you move, you are worried that it will become the common goal of the mask man and the scarecrow.


    It''s very difficult to have a masked man, plus a scarecrow, it''s impossible to play.


    At present, he can only expect the scarecrow to start first and collide with the masked man.


    However, nitro''s expectation did not fail. Two minutes later, perhaps his patience was exhausted. A tentative attack by the scarecrow completely broke the delicate atmosphere of the scene.


    The crows are restless.


    The black crows appeared out of thin air, gathered into a ball, circled and danced around the scarecrow, and in an instant, they flew away like a lady in heaven.


    All around, it was the position of ten masked men, and the Scarecrow''s attack was the same, even nitro was the target of attack.


    Seeing the crows coming, the masked man also had action. The pattern printed on the mask was shining with bright mental light, calling out bursts of virtual shadow in an instant.


    There are images of tigers and lions as well as insects and birds.


    Or a silent roar, or a gnashing of teeth.


    Seeing the scarecrow taking the lead, nitro gave a silent smile.


    Chant surging, the golden light behind him, into a solemn Avalokitesvara.


    At this moment, the Scarecrow''s offensive and the mask man''s defensive have become difficult to call out the golden Avalokitesvara''s Nitro.


    However, they are still attracted by the solemn golden Guanyin.


    Then, they saw the human, jump lightly, and jump to the palm of Guanyin''s hand.


    Fly!


    Avalokitesvara throws out nitro directly in the way of giving his hand.


    Before the crows collided with the masked man, nitro turned into a meteor and flew into the distance.


    Golden Avalokitesvara after finishing throwing nitro, then scattered into scattered gold spots, while Scarecrow and masked man can only watch nitro leave.


    After a short pause, the crows and the masked man finally collide.


    The tiger, lion, bird and insect turned from virtual shadow to entity, and instantly defeated the crows.


    When the first wave of attack and defense fell behind the curtain, only the masked man and Scarecrow were left in the field, and nitro had been in a safe place for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scarecrow looked at nitro''s escape direction and the masked man who easily defeated his offensive. He didn''t know why. He felt that he washed himself and then sent him to the door.


    Nitro''s move away from the scene is too decisive, its speed is too fast, the mask man also knows that he can''t catch up, but he can only focus on the scarecrow.


    The scarecrow can only guard himself against the hostile sight of the masked man. In order to protect himself, he will not give up.


    On the other side, nitro was flying like a meteor in the night sky.


    With the strength of his body, it is inevitable that he will still be injured when he lands under this momentum.


    Therefore, before landing, he grasped the right time to summon Guanyin again, wrapped himself in his gentle palms, and removed the power of momentum perfectly.


    After landing intact, nitro looks back in the same direction.


    From him, we can''t see the mask man and scarecrow, we can only see the black disc suspended in the night sky."Thank you and take care."


    Nitro said to himself that he turned around and left.


    At present, it is not clear about the condition of the teammates, but as long as the black disc is there, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Nitro sprinted over the ruins and swept out of daochangsha as he sped.


    He''s going in the opposite direction to the black disc.


    About 30 minutes later, he stopped abruptly and looked at the figure in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, it was a group of people from Qidao.


    "The president!"


    After seeing the president, Qi Duoduo and his party all showed their excited look.


    The reason why they are able to come to meet nitro is that firstly, the ability of crook shows that nitro is still alive, and then they see the golden light in the distance, which points out the direction for them.


    So they came in the direction where the golden light was gone, and then they met nitro from that direction.


    Nitro looked at them, his eyes brightened and darkened.


    He a flash body, arrive at Qi much etc. in front of, sink a voice way: "leave here first."


    Qi much represses excited facial expression, nodded.


    Finding the president is the same as finding the backbone. As for the future trend, it is not so important at this moment.


    Without much communication and stay, the association team went to the periphery of the ruins.


    On the other hand, the scarecrow becomes the prisoner of the mask man.


    Although his strength is not weak, but the hero can not stand many people, Leng is ten mask people to be captured alive.


    Originally, when the masked man surrounded nitro, he was also planning to capture him alive. As a result, the scarecrow who came out inexplicably became a ghost of death.


    Scarecrow is a virtual body, so personal freedom should not be restricted, but masked man has its own means.


    The scarecrow is bound by a hundred legged insect, which is visualized by a masked man.


    Then, the mask man brings the scarecrow into the black disc, and I don''t know what the end of waiting for the scarecrow will be.


    As for other masked people, they entered the ruins from all directions.


    Four dimensional apartment.


    The light reflected in the night sky between the flashing golden Avalokitesvara is also captured by the little fox nianshou.


    However, with the flash of golden light, it is difficult for Jin and others who pay attention to the monitoring screen to judge what it is.


    On the other hand, Luo is still a little melancholy.

 Chapter 1136

    As for the phenomenon that the golden light is fleeting, Jin looks at Luo''s situation and thinks about it, but he still doesn''t disturb Luo.


    Without Luo''s participation, Kim and biski discussed the matter.


    The core of their discussion was whether the flash of golden light could be caused by the movement of the hundred style Avalokitesvara.


    It is difficult to draw a concrete conclusion on this point.


    Even if the golden light is a hundred style avalokitesvara of nitro, in this case, they can not risk to give assistance.


    The black disk suspended in the air, just like the door god, can completely shut them out.


    Compared with Jin''s meaningless discussion, Luo always pays attention to the in-depth communication between black cat and Gu.


    He has to pay attention to everything and be careful of accidents.


    Under his attention, black cat is working hard, but Gu''s reaction has not reached his expectation.


    According to this development, the possibility of prying out information from Gu becomes very low.


    Deeply helpless, Luo also began to think about when to choose to get rid of Gu.


    In his opinion, since we can''t pry out the intelligence, we can only eliminate the potential threat of Gu as soon as possible, and don''t give Gu any chance to exert himself.


    In the temporary room, black cat doesn''t know what Luo thinks. If he does, he may come out to argue with Luo for the first time.


    Now, his heart is to conquer Gu''s body.


    Conquer the body first, then the heart.


    This is his plain plan.


    Little by little, it was midnight.


    Monitoring the black disc is not important enough to waste lichens.


    As a result, Nick withdraws his ability, and Sheila takes her back to the fourth dimension apartment.


    People in the team go to bed one after another. In the absolutely safe apartment, no one needs to watch the night.


    However, anyone can go to sleep, but Luo can''t. He has to guard black cat and goo.


    However, Luo also had to admire the tenacity and tenacity shown by black cat. For such a long time, he never stopped.


    I think so. Black cat is different from other animals.


    I don''t know whether it''s the mechanism of reading ability, the relationship of white smoke font, or the reason of the protagonist''s template. The existence of black cat itself is beyond any reading beast.


    One of the most important points is the identity of black cat.


    Black cats can reserve their mental energy for their own use, and that mental energy is independent of their owners, which is quite special.


    It is also because of this that black cats can last and be so strong.


    Even if the compass can''t bear to rest, the black cat can continue to communicate with Gu deeply. Unlike Sheila, when she needs to rest, she will be forced to take back the beast.


    All night long.


    In the morning, the compass sits outside the makeshift room.


    He didn''t close his eyes all night, and the deep communication between black cat and Gu didn''t stop all night.


    It''s exaggeration, but only the combination of black cat and goo can achieve this.


    If Gu''s body was not there, and he was cultivated like this in his present state, he would be destroyed in half a day.


    Luo observed this for a day, during which he also determined the time to get rid of Gu.


    Three days.


    This is his time to give goo and black cat.


    In the next two days, if there is no progress, naluo will kill Gu.


    Of course, before that, Luo still has some expectations.


    In such a wait, the team members get up one after another, and Bukhara will soon bring Luo breakfast.


    Luo whispered thanks to Bukhara in exchange for Bukhara''s smile.


    After breakfast, Luo continues to pay attention to the black cat and goo in the room.


    To tell you the truth, he can''t count how many times black cat and Gu have had in-depth exchanges. The only clear thing is that the momentum of black cat has not declined at all.


    At the end of breakfast time, Nick and Sheila continue to move the surveillance camera outside to monitor the movement of the black disc, while the leisure members stay in front of the surveillance screen and pay attention to the situation outside.


    Time came in the afternoon.


    The black disc on the ruins shows no sign of leaving, while the black cat is still working hard.


    Soon, one day passed and the third morning came.


    Black cat did not stop for two days, and Luo did not close his eyes for two days.


    And at noon that day, the stalemate changed.


    In Luo''s perception, the black cat stopped for the first time and did not move.


    That kind of reaction, let Luo heart slightly jump, quickly confirmed the situation of Gu, the result is a false alarm.


    But with the perception of the circle, he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    A moment later, black cat smoke, from the room out, and then in front of Luo into a solid, face at a loss."What''s the matter?" Asked Luo.


    "I..."


    The black cat looked up at Luo.


    That strange reaction, let Luo slightly frown, ask: "in the end how?"


    The black cat opened her mouth, looked back at the temporary room, looked up at Luo, and said in an inexplicable and complicated way: "I It''s like being a father. "


    "What?"


    Luo can''t help but be stunned.


    The black cat''s lips wriggled, pointed to the room and said, "she''s pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rowton was silent.


    Pregnant?


    Is that possible?


    It was just a joke, but now it has come true?


    But it''s bullshit that nianshou and the devil can be pregnant.


    A moment later, Luo looked at the black cat and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Would I make fun of such a thing?"


    The complexities on black cat''s face can''t be removed in a short time.


    Luo rubs his forehead and looks at Jin and others who are watching the surveillance screen.


    The sudden news was so shocking that he wanted others to share it.


    However, Luo did not immediately inform them, but used his ability to remove the temporary room.


    At this time, Gu was sitting on the ground, his right hand gently pressed on the slightly raised abdomen, and his face was at a loss and at a loss.


    It was like losing one''s soul, so that when Luo came to her, he didn''t react at all.


    Luo glanced at the abdomen with obvious bulge sign, and smoked at the corner of his mouth, thinking that if he was really pregnant, the growth rate would be the same nonsense.


    Thinking of this, he releases the circle, narrows the scope, improves the accuracy, and then gently penetrates into Gu''s body.


    The black cat is careful to keep in the side of Gu, seems a little nervous, and a little at a loss.


    Round as water, in the body of a circle.


    Luo eyebrow head a pick, silently back round.


    In Gu''s body, there was a faint breath of life.


    Most of the time, Gu is also very clear that he is pregnant, so he has such a reaction.


    But even if the facts are in front of us, Luo still can''t believe it.


    He took a deep look at the black cat.


    Black cat is very unusual.

 Chapter 1137

    Black cat is a Nian beast, but he made Gu pregnant with a child.


    Think about it, now Gu is not only fertilized, but also frightened.


    That blank and inflexible expression, can see one or two.


    I''m afraid that this kind of thing is not something she will be able to accept for a while.


    In contrast, the black cat, the initiator, has an accident of a sudden arrow in the knee, as well as tension and confusion.


    he had told Luo that he had left the essence of life in the COO, but that was his talk rubbish. Who ever wanted to be a proverb.


    One person and two cats, each standing in the same place, do not speak, look and mood are different.


    To be honest, Gu''s pregnancy is also beyond rocso''s control.


    This situation, black cat obviously can not continue.


    Then, the operation of prying out intelligence will be terminated, and then it should be to solve the problem.


    But


    Luo Yinhui glances at Gu''s abdomen, then looks at the black cat with a complicated look, and feels difficult.


    The black cat is reserved. How can you start with Gu?


    At that time, it is estimated that black cat will jump out and fight against it?


    Think of here, Luo rubs brow, egg ache unceasingly.


    "What happened?"


    The voice of king suddenly rang out behind him.


    A few minutes ago, king saw that Luo had removed the temporary room. He thought the result had come out, so he came to see the situation.


    However, Luo and black cat, including Gu, were very different, so he asked.


    Hearing Jin''s voice, Luo motioned Jin to see Gu with his eyes, but said, "she''s pregnant."


    "Ha?"


    When Jin Wenyan was stunned, his first reaction was that Luo was joking.


    Although it was said before that we could set up a research project on the reproductivity between mind beast and Warcraft, it was just bullshit.


    Now, Jin quickly realizes that Luo is not joking, but that Gu is really pregnant with a black cat.


    "This..."


    Kim was a little dumbfounded.


    Although the upper limit of the realization system in the ability of thinking is very high, the fact is still beyond the framework and his cognition.


    He looked at Luo and finally knew why Luo''s face hurt.


    Gu is pregnant, so there is no way to carry on the information inquiry. Although the key still depends on the attitude of black cat, you don''t have to think about the result.


    Thinking of this, Jin subconsciously looked at the black cat, then turned his eyes and looked at Luo, with the intention of asking.


    Aware of Jin''s eyes, Luo shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t know what to do.


    Now no matter what you do to Gu, it will definitely affect black cat.


    It seems to notice that Luo and Jin''s "eye contact", black cat suddenly said: "Luo, I won''t hurt her again, and I won''t let you hurt her."


    When he said this, the black cat showed obvious masculinity.


    Sitting in the depths of his eyes, Jin and Luo suddenly looked at each other.


    The black cat moved her steps, her body between Luo and Gu, and her expression was very firm.


    Looking at the black cat, Luo sighed: "she is very dangerous."


    The black cat was silent, nodded after half a sound and said, "I know."


    "So, she has to die."


    Black cat can''t help gritting his teeth. He is also very clear about the threat of Gu, so from their standpoint, it''s impossible to let Gu go, and it''s impossible to give Gu the possibility to recover his strength.


    But even if he knew it, he had to go against any decision of Rowe.


    Because, once he flinches, Gu will lose any hope of living, and the child who has not yet formed in his belly will also enter the world at the same time.


    Black cat''s silver eyes suddenly emerged a soul stirring edge, so he looked up at Luo, without any sense of compromise.


    He didn''t retort or plead. Just looking at Luo in silence was enough to express his attitude, just as he had when he was first born.


    Luo silent welcome to the black cat looked forward to the sharp line of vision, in the mind, emerged the black cat had that rebellious appearance.


    This guy


    However, Luo was not angry.


    Kim once said that he envied Luo for creating such a special black cat.


    ''s envy, at that time, let Luo Da make complaints about it.


    But in fact, Luo has to admit that black cat, as a beast of memory, has given him a lot of help all the way.


    From the initial rebellious, to the mutual benefit in the middle, and then to the mutual cooperation.


    No matter how many changes there may be, they are symbionts in essence.


    If it is now, Jin once again said that he envies Luo for having such a special and powerful beast as black cat, then Luo will surely smile and nod his head and agree with Jin''s evaluation.


    There is no doubt that black cat is a special and powerful beast."I see."


    Luo suddenly said, then simply turned around and walked towards Nobu not far away.


    Black cat see, tight nerve slightly a loose, slowly spit out a long breath.


    For the sake of Gu He, he chose to stand up against Luo.


    Of course, he didn''t expect much from the beginning, but he had to try some things, no matter how low the success rate was.


    Unexpectedly, Luo actually compromised this time, which surprised and pleased black cat.


    Jin looked at Luo''s back as he left, and then at the black cat, whose body trembled slightly. He always felt that he was standing outside the Bureau and could not intervene in the matter at all.


    On the other hand, Luo came to Nobu and asked him about the setting of the four dimensional apartment.


    After receiving the reply, he went back to the black cat and said calmly, "nob will make a room for both of you, but I won''t give you too much time."


    "Good."


    Black cat didn''t sell well when he got a bargain. Instead of talking about the terms, he accepted them directly.


    After that, Luo asked Nobu to send black cat and goo into one of the rooms of the four dimensional apartment.


    When the door is closed, Luo tells Nick to synchronize the picture with the little fox nianshou who follows the black cat.


    Maybe it''s because the eyes have two mechanisms. Nick can mobilize two little foxes to synchronize the pictures at the same time.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to monitor the black disk outside and call up the black cat''s picture.


    Compared with the black disc outside, Luo pays more attention to Gu, so instead of paying attention to the situation outside, he pays attention to the black cat and Gu in the room.


    In the room, Gu Tan sat on the ground, with food brought by black cat in front of him.


    The black cat sat opposite her and looked at her quietly without saying a word.


    Gu lowered his head and pressed his right hand on his abdomen. His eyes flashed cold and fierce, and turned into a struggle.


    She''s hesitating


    The fetus in her womb, on the contrary, has become an obstacle to her self - determination.


    Even if she has a special constitution, it will take at least a month for her fetus to take shape and be born.


    The black cat didn''t notice Gu''s abnormality because he lowered his head. He gently pushed the bowl and said, "have some."


    Gu Wen Yan was silent and didn''t look at the food in the bowl.


    While struggling, she was also thinking about how things could have turned out like this.


    Is it because?


    She continued to bow her head, thinking of her origin.


    "A long time ago, I was the same as you."


    "What?"


    Black cat doubts.

 Chapter 1138

    What Gu said suddenly confused the black cat.


    Looking at Gu''s silence, the black cat asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    He bowed his head and his face was struggling.


    From her point of view, she should have decisively wiped out the fetus in her abdomen, and then bravely met death.


    But she couldn''t do anything.


    But it comes from the fetus, even if it has half of her blood.


    The sentence "I was the same as you a long time ago" just now is her loose compromise.


    Up to now, she is still a little crazy.


    Originally, we only had to wait for another day or two to make our own decisions, but we were pregnant with the black cat.


    She resisted the impulse to summon her accumulated strength to the black cat''s face. She slowly raised her head and asked, "you are a beast."


    "Eh?"


    Black cat Leng for a while, but not angry, but a silly smile.


    In that way, Gu almost slapped the black cat in the face.


    "Thank you for not hitting him or her." The black cat looked at Gu''s belly in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It turned out that this bastard had an insight into her previous intention.


    She was silent, and the black cat did not speak, looking at her slightly raised abdomen.


    After a long time, Gu finally turned to the question of black cat.


    "Before, like you, I was a beast."


    "Well?"


    The black cat was surprised.


    Gu ignored the reaction of black cat and said coldly, "you are an individual derived from the vitality of human beings, and I am the same in essence, but more accurately, I was created by human beings."


    "Without any emotion, it''s like creating an easy-to-use tool to create me."


    "And this kind of thing, for human beings of that era, is not difficult."


    "As long as the imagination is integrated into the vitality, as small as a grain of dust, as fine as a tiny blood vessel in the body of life, human beings of that era can create it."


    "Maybe that''s the reason..."


    Gu bowed his head and looked at the slightly raised abdomen with a complicated look.


    Black cat is shocked. What Gu said is that people with the ability of thinking have the ability to manifest all kinds of objects. However, it is not as light as Gu said.


    Generally speaking, it''s not easy for a person with mental ability to create an object from scratch, let alone a complex object.


    In popular terms, there is not enough memory in the brain, just like the hard disk, which limits the space to store things from the beginning.


    Shocked, black cat is also keen to capture several important points in Gu Hua, but does not realize that the information Gu is talking about is exactly the direction they have been exploring, that is, the truth of the dark continent.


    "You said before, now Or the beast? "


    Gu silent half ring, asked: "do you think, with the soil out of the biological, will be a complete life?"


    The black cat shook her head.


    "Life is the same as earth." Gu said in an indifferent tone.


    Black cat body slightly a shock, meaning to the meaning of the COO words.


    Now he is equivalent to a creature made of clay, not a complete life.


    Gu looked at the startled black cat and said, "but I have already got rid of this layer of bondage and become a real life."


    That kind of words, that kind of tone, in the invisible set up the next invisible diaphragm, horizontal in front of the black cat.


    The image beast made of clay and the real complete life body are more like a wall than a diaphragm.


    The black cat subconsciously stepped back and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Goo watched the black cat retreating one step back. The cold in his eyes slowed down a little. Then he gently stroked his abdomen and sighed in his heart.


    How on earth did this little life get through that wall


    Now that it''s over, what''s the point of thinking about that?


    Gu raised his eyes, fell on the black cat, and said in a deep voice, "I know what the human wants. I will give him what he wants, but in exchange I''m going to have a baby. "


    Speaking of this, Gu looked at his abdomen.


    She is neither an ordinary Warcraft, nor a human with relatively slow perception.


    Even through a layer of belly, she seems to be able to clearly see the growing life in her belly.


    Hearing Gu''s words, black cat suddenly raised her head, but she took a step forward, as if to recover her timidity.


    "I promise you, I''ll never let anything happen to you!"


    But Gu didn''t make a statement.She was convinced by the resolute attitude of black cat in this matter, but did not think that black cat could disobey that human.


    After all, that human is the owner of the black cat.


    There is such a relationship, the decision-making power can never be in the black cat.


    However, as long as there is a black cat, then there is the possibility of protecting the child.


    "It takes about a month to have a baby."


    "So fast?"


    "Yes."


    "A month, a month..."


    The black cat whispered, unable to tell whether she was excited or frightened.


    Just at this moment, Gu Wang looked to a certain direction in the room.


    At that moment, when the door was opened, she appeared out of thin air.


    Luo walked into the room from the door.


    Gu was not surprised at all. He asked, "agree or disagree?"


    Luo closed the door with his backhand, then sat down on the floor and said calmly, "let me think about it."


    Gu Wen Yan cold hum, but no more words, and black cat is vigilant looking at Luo, with anti thief like.


    About the dialogue between Gu and black cat in the room, Luo can''t hear it in another room, but he can get the dialogue content by reading the lip language.


    Thanks to the years he spent with black cat, Luo was able to apply lip language skills to Gu''s body.


    Gu seems to be psychologically prepared. Therefore, half of what she said to black cat was said to Luo, which can be regarded as bait thrown out.


    The life in her abdomen has fundamentally changed her.


    After a moment, Luo looked at Gu and asked, "before I give you an answer, can you tell me if there are any descendants of the human beings you created?"


    "Descendants?"


    Gu Hu''s sneer, slowly raised the palm, pointed to Luo, said: "you are not it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly, "you know that''s not what I want to ask. OK, I''ll change the question. Is there any descendant of the human you created left on this dark continent?"


    "Yes."


    "Really..."


    There was a sparkle in Luo''s eyes.


    Gu looked at the strong thirst for knowledge in front of him, as if he saw the shadow of Dong fulis.


    "There are many dangerous and terrifying things in the dark continent, but in my opinion, the real terrifying things are hidden in your humanity..." Put your hands up on your head.


    Luo looked at Gu silently.


    The real horror Do you have anything?

 Chapter 1139

    What Gu said is based on his own standpoint.


    What''s really scary is in the human imagination.


    It is not inappropriate to apply this view to the system of mental ability.


    It can be said that imagination is the source of human innovation, but for those who have the ability to read, imagination is the source of creation.


    It is the most powerful argument to fully materialize the imagined objects.


    It''s just that those who have the ability to read don''t know how much time and energy they have to put in to turn imagination into things.


    But the ancient human beings described by Gu can easily do this.


    Luo looked at Gu, silent for a moment, said: "I will give you a month, in exchange, you have to know everything."


    Gu nodded silently, in order to let the child born, she chose to compromise.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Luo didn''t rush for a moment and turned to leave.


    He made a vague gesture, and nob in the other room immediately opened the door.


    Through the door that appears out of thin air, Luo disappears in front of Gu and black cat, and then the door disappears together.


    In the smaller room, there are only two left, Gu and black cat.


    Gu looked at the location where the door disappeared. After half a sound, he suddenly began to eat the food in the bowl.


    The black cat looked at it silently and suddenly showed a smile.


    On the other side, Rowe goes back to his original room.


    The others were there, and when they saw Luo coming back, they gathered together.


    "Yes?"


    Kim asked first.


    This is what he is most concerned about and what most people in the team are more concerned about.


    "Well, from tomorrow." Luo looked at Jin and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, you can write them on paper and give them to me."


    "That''s nature."


    Even if you can hear the joke in Luo''s words, Jin is still very single.


    It''s about the dark continent. It''s about East fulis. He has too many problems.


    "Luo, are all the disasters in the dark continent realized by human beings?" Dongba has a wonderful road.


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    Luo shook his head and said thoughtfully, "but there is no doubt that there is a small group of people who have come into being."


    Only in this way can Luo be so sure.


    What Gu said in the prison room had a certain impact on the team.


    Interested teammates are naturally curious, while those who are not interested, such as wojin, are relatively indifferent.


    There are two monitoring images reflected on the wall, one is the ruins outside, the other is the room where Gu is.


    Before tomorrow comes, lot has a good rest and thinks about tomorrow''s conversation.


    Now, he has a little spare time to pay attention to the black disc floating above the ruins.


    Luo stood in front of the wall, quietly looking at the black disc in the picture.


    He is not worried about the situation of the association. At least, the page of nitro''s book has not been blacked out.


    As long as nitro is alive, there is a way to take the rest of the players out of the dark continent.


    Presumably, after so many failures and understanding of the current situation, nitro should resolutely give up the task and leave the dark continent with the survivors.


    This trip of the association is a failure, but it is not a failure.


    Just write what you have seen and heard during this period into intelligence, which will be a stepping stone to open the door of V6, so as to re-establish the cooperative relationship.


    "That thing, I don''t know how long it will stay here." Nob stares at the black disc in the picture.


    "It doesn''t matter how long it stops. We can afford it." Luo said calmly.


    "Shall we hide until this thing leaves?" Asked Lao Bai.


    "Of course, unnecessary fighting should be avoided as far as possible."


    "That''s true."


    Everyone could guess the purpose of the black disc, but it was just to meet the masked man who had been killed by Luo.


    However, no masked corpse can be found in the ruins, and the core energy is in their hands. I don''t know how long it will take for the black disc to wear away all patience.


    All in all, just wait.


    For tomorrow''s talk, Luo didn''t pay attention to the black disc for a long time and went to have a rest.


    And Jin and them started to think about the problems they wanted to throw to Gu.


    The next morning, Luo Cao Cao finished the breakfast prepared by buhala, and then came to Gu''s room.


    Of course, the black cat was there.


    Under the gaze of goo and black cat, Luo came to them and sat cross knee.


    Without polite remarks and no intention of chatting about home affairs, Luo went straight to the theme: "I''ve thought about a lot of questions, but I always feel that I''ll miss something, so I''d better let you explain it first Life experience. "Gu looked at Luo and said coldly, "I thought you would ask Dong fulis first."


    Luo laughed and said seriously, "don''t worry. We have plenty of time."


    Gu silent half ring, pour also simply, should and Luo''s request, elaborated own life experience.


    One side, the black cat suddenly full of energy.


    "In the era when I was created by human beings..."


    Gu begins to narrate his experience from birth to now, while Luo and black cat are listening quietly.


    It''s an extremely long life experience, which can be described by words, and it will also be a lengthy self narration.


    But Rowe won''t mind.


    Under Gu''s narration, Luo finally has a general understanding of ancient human beings.


    At that time, human beings were very powerful, and they were at the top of the food chain of the dark continent.


    What ancient human beings relied on was the ability of thinking based on the system of embodiment.


    As if there were no constraints, let imagination wantonly play, create a thing from scratch.


    Gu is also one of the Nian beasts created at that time. There are many Nian beasts created with her.


    Until the man who created the beast dies, some animals will disappear, while others will survive and get rid of the controlled situation.


    However, in that cruel living environment, even the lucky animals will be controlled by the living human beings.


    Gu is one of them. Even if she survives, she is always under control. Like a tool, she constantly creates benefits for human beings.


    Until an opportunity came, her fate changed, and the situation of the dark continent also ushered in a great purge.


    Gu''s autobiography is simple. He only talks about the context, not the details.


    "You human beings, there is such a saying, it is called playing with fire."


    In fact, the origin of this sentence is learned from Dong fulis.


    Luo did not speak, waiting for the following.


    "The ability to transform vitality into anything makes human beings powerful, but it also makes human beings decline because of that powerful ability."


    Gu suddenly glanced at the black cat, and then quietly withdrew his eyes.


    "With their unrestrained ability, they have created more and more objects and animals. In the end, they have created books that can produce all things."


    "Also A book that can "contain all things."


    "It''s these books that make human beings suffer from reverse eating."

 Chapter 1140

    "Books?"


    Luo eyebrow head a pick.


    All things can be contained and born.


    This comment alone directly reminds Luo of the creationism in the Bible.


    But in Gu''s opinion, ancient human beings really had a little sense of the Western God''s vision that there should be light, so they created light?


    Gu lowered his head and gazed at the ground. The focus of his eyes gradually widened, as if he could see the previous picture on the ground of his apartment.


    "Vitality can be transformed into all kinds of strange abilities, and things created with vitality can also have strange abilities. So far, many things like this are hidden in all parts of the dark continent


    "Only those books, which have been active since their birth, have been marching on the boundary between black and white."


    "They are orderers and repairers, but we prefer to call them repairers."


    "Repairer Luo''s eyes twinkled a few times and asked, "is it the restorer who made the former human decline?"


    "Not exactly, but the restorer plays a key role."


    "What did they do?"


    "Change, and take the place of humanity."


    "What do you mean?"


    "They broke away from the control of human beings, washed away more than half of human beings in one day, and let the strongest clan fall apart overnight."


    "What''s more, they didn''t stop killing. They began to hunt down people who lived all over the dark continent."


    "Can you imagine? It took the restorers a whole hundred years to pursue and kill human beings, but instead of killing them all, they reduced the number of human beings to a very low level and then stopped. "


    "Before that, humans were not the most numerous race in the dark continent, but they were the most widely distributed. Now, there are only traces left."


    Listening to Gu''s narration, Luo was secretly frightened.


    Ancient human beings created powerful repairers. According to the truth, the repairers who were created can never be better than the creators. There is no accident and possibility, just because of the mechanism of the ability itself.


    Because, assuming that the restorer is a beast, then everything of the restorer comes from ancient human beings, and this relationship can not be broken away.


    For example, he and black cat, no matter how powerful the black cat becomes, as long as he wants to, he can let the black cat go up in a second.


    Luo was shocked and puzzled.


    But then, he suddenly thought of a phenomenon The idea of becoming stronger after death.


    In his many years of experience after he came into contact with the idea, he had the most profound understanding of the idea of becoming stronger after death.


    There are living and dead.


    If we talk about living things, take sisso who came back after death as an example.


    In terms of dead things, take the magic box of surprise and the magic pot of kagin as examples.


    These are all living examples.


    Assuming that ancient human beings were particularly outstanding in materializing objects and setting ability effects, then they should be able to create extremely strange objects or powerful animals.


    When the creator dies, the idea that becomes stronger through death remains, and then reinforces the beast and objects that are powerful enough to get rid of the identity of the creator.


    Luo is only from this entry point to imagine a little, is the scalp numbness.


    Let''s imagine an example. For example, he died accidentally one day, but the resentment left behind strengthened the black cat and made it stronger.


    Then, the completely free black cat is estimated to be able to kill everyone in the team.


    This kind of supposition is the reality that ancient human had experienced.


    "Repairer, what is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu silent half ring, in the mind, about the appearance of repair gradually clear up.


    "Their appearance is basically the same as that of books, and they are also the embodiment of extreme imagination, which is what I said before. This description is not exaggerated at all."


    "You human beings have the habit and behavior of recording pictures and words in books. Creating restorers is equivalent to incorporating all their imagination into books."


    "So, the strength of the restorer actually comes from human beings."


    Luo''s face changed slightly, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He roughly understood the power of the restorer, just like the magic pen Ma Liang, who can change what he draws.


    Not only the picture, but also the imagination contained in the text can be directly transformed into entity through the process of phenomenalization.


    Looking at the colored Luo, he said coldly, "the restorer didn''t kill all the human beings. This is something I have been very puzzled about, but I can''t get the answer. You are the descendants of ancient human beings, and you can also be said to be the survivors."


    At this point, Gu''s face showed the color of irony.


    "Your ancestors tried every means to escape to a safe place, but you, however, racked your brains to come here, and are trying every means to dig for danger."Luo Gu silently looked at the undisguised irony. To tell you the truth, he had no sense of substitution.


    After all, he came here from the earth. In terms of identity and blood, he has nothing to do with the ancient people who fled to the six continents.


    After coming to this world for so many years, Luo had a deep understanding of how he came to this world, the language of the hunter world hidden in the unfreezing lake, and the unknown smell approaching from behind.


    He has no idea of everything.


    Looking at the silent Luo, he cooped a little cold and continued: "in that long time, the repairer has made many moves, each of which is a great cleaning, which seems to be curbing the growing number of human beings."


    "I can''t understand the law of their actions, but I can be sure that their activities do not include holy places."


    "The six continents you live in are called holy places here," he added


    As for the term "six continents", Gu got it from Dong fulis.


    "What do you want to express?"


    Luo gradually calmed down.


    "Play with fire and burn yourself."


    Gu a word a meal way.


    Luo sighed, and immediately said seriously, "did you also say that to Dong fulis?"


    Gu Wen Yan was stunned.


    That reaction was obviously right.


    A moment later, he murmured, "Dong fulis is the most special human I have ever seen. I can''t see anything about desire from him."


    "Really..."


    Luo murmured.


    Suddenly, a door appeared on the wall of the room, attracting the eyes of one person and two cats.


    Nob rushed in from the door, looking frightened.


    "Come on, lo."


    As nob spoke, there was an obvious tremor in his voice.


    "Why?"


    Luo frowned.


    This is the fourth dimension apartment. What would make nob react like this?

 Chapter 1141

    Nobu and his family live in the largest room in the four dimensional apartment, which is also the room where people often move.


    The room where Luo and Gu live is the third smallest room from the bottom of the four dimensional apartment.


    As an idle room, it''s the most suitable one to hold Gu.


    When Luo and Gu are talking in the room, the rest of the team can see the situation in the room through Nick''s little fox nianshou, which is placed on the black cat.


    However, nob was suddenly frightened.


    Ability originates from the essence of ability person. It''s quite strange that nob will show this kind of behavior in the absolutely safe apartment of four dimensions.


    Regardless of doubt, Luo strides to Nobu.


    Maybe it''s because of Lo that nob''s frightened look eased.


    Luo went through the door to the biggest room in the apartment.


    Nobu ran after him, but he forgot to close the door because he was flustered and frightened.


    Luo Lai went to another room and glanced at it. He put the situation in his eyes, and his expression did not change.


    In the middle of the room stands a book about the size of two door panels, but it should be standing rather than standing.


    Because, at the bottom of the book, two matchmaker''s thin black legs stretched out, supporting the book to stand up.


    In addition to two thin black legs, there are also two long black hands.


    The book cover, in terms of material, is the same as the bark of a dead tree. On the surface, there are roots like veins, emitting a long breath.


    It seems that the strange book is framed with bark.


    Around, all the team members are well prepared, with strong mind flowing on them, surrounded by the bark books that suddenly appear.


    The skeleton man, who had been floating outside, did not participate. He was standing on the edge, his body was shaking, and the red light in his eyes was also very unstable.


    He is afraid.


    Luo Fei looked around quickly, and immediately looked at the bark book. His brow was deeply locked. He immediately opened the spermatophore and released his mental power to cover his whole body.


    Is this what Gu called the repairer?


    No matter how the book came to the fourth dimension apartment, it''s too opportune to appear?


    What''s more, the book itself doesn''t even have any reading power. Standing there, it''s like a dead thing.


    Compared with Gu''s strong narration, the book in front of him reveals the flavor of the weak.


    Therefore, although the team-mates were well prepared, they were not flustered. Even the most timid Nick did not show any fear reaction at this time.


    As for Nobu''s fear, it''s all about the ability of the fourth dimension apartment.


    After all, the place that you think is the safest is broken through by something, even if it doesn''t look terrible, it can have a huge impact on nob.


    In addition to nob, there''s another man who''s acting a little strange, and that''s the skeleton man.


    At a hasty glance, Luo saw that the skeleton man was shaking, and then thought of Gu''s description of the restorer. Luo was highly alert, and his heart was faintly uneasy.


    "Lo, it, it is a sudden appearance, there is no sign at all."


    Nob stood next to Luo, his fear lingering in his voice.


    Teammates are quick to look at Luo, and then focus on the book itself.


    Although the book itself gives them the feeling that they are weak, it is worth paying attention to the fact that it can enter the four dimensional apartment.


    "Stay away from me."


    Luo looked at the book and cautiously told everyone to pull away the distance first.


    When they heard Luo''s words, they did it without hesitation. They stepped back to distance themselves from the book.


    The team-mates retreated, while Luo moved forward and gathered with them.


    Dongba comes to Luo and stares at the book calmly.


    Luo looked at Dongba''s reaction. Dongba, which has always been the most sensitive to risks, was so calm at this time. What does that mean?


    Generally speaking, it means that the book itself is not dangerous.


    But if the book itself is really a restorer, then it can''t be said in terms of common sense.


    "Luo, do you want to take the initiative to attack?" Dongba asked.


    "No, wait and see."


    Luo is very cautious. If the book itself is really a restorer, it seems that they are not qualified to take the initiative to attack.


    The most important thing is


    Luo Yan Jiao Yu Guang glanced at Nobu.


    The random access of the book itself also means that the apartment of the fourth dimension will no longer be an absolutely safe place.


    This reality will produce certain psychological pressure on the team.


    What''s more, the book itself doesn''t feel dangerous and stands still.


    Because there are no facial features on the bark, we can''t capture some information according to the expression. Moreover, the book doesn''t take the initiative to talk.


    Most importantly, I can''t feel the sight from the book itself.If I didn''t just look at the book and stand there, I would only feel that there is nothing.


    What the hell is this?


    They were especially confused when they were on guard.


    Anyway, the other side is an intruder.


    Think of here, such as the more belligerent Wo Jin, already ready to attack, only when Luo a life, he will rush in the front.


    There was silence in the room, with the image of deadlock.


    After the book entered the room, it had no movement, just like a sculpture.


    Time goes by in such a stalemate.


    For five minutes, the two sides explained what it means that the enemy does not move and I do not move.


    At this time, people suddenly felt a stream of vision fell on them.


    That vision comes from the book itself.


    It''s like the book itself suddenly opens its eyes.


    The sudden sight made people''s nerves more tense.


    Then, the book himself finally made a move. He stretched out his long black hand and touched the veins on the bark. He pulled out a branch that looked like a pen and held it in his hand.


    Then, in the middle of the book cover, a slit opened, slowly revealing an eye that seemed to be painted with a black ballpoint pen.


    When that eye bead completely revealed, a breath like soul storm passed through people''s bodies in an instant.


    The people were afraid of the shock, and their ears were in a trance. There were shrill and wailing voices, as if various ferocious spirits appeared in front of them.


    Of all the people, only starjee was not affected at all.


    At this moment, the book itself finally shows a strong sign.


    After opening his eyes and releasing his breath, the book suddenly looked at the skeleton man hiding at the edge of the periphery.


    Feeling the sight from the book itself, the skeleton man was paralyzed on both knees and knelt to the ground. The red light in his eyes showed his emotion at the moment.


    Fortunately, the eyes of the book itself only stayed on him for a moment, then turned to starjee.


    The edge of the book''s graffiti like black eyes suddenly vibrated slightly. Then, the stick pen in his hand pointed to starjee. At the same time, the book turned pages automatically.


    There was no sign of it, so the light in her eyes disappeared in a moment.


    A black-and-white, vaguely starchy look of the mind, from starchy''s chest darted out, with the potential of lightning into the book itself that is turning the page.


    When the crowd reacted, they only saw that the stone harp slipped from starjee''s hand and fell to the ground, making a loud noise. Starjee stood still, her eyes were dim, and her mind power dissipated quickly.


    "Starjee?"

 Chapter 1142

    From the book itself, to Stacy''s mind being pulled out, everything happened too hastily and suddenly.


    It''s more like a group of Soul!


    Seeing that starjee was petrified, and the power of thinking that covered her body quickly disappeared, people were surprised.


    One of them came to Darius.


    At the same time, starjee''s body softened, as if all her strength had been taken away, and she fell to the ground.


    In time, Luo stretched out his left hand and hugged starjee.


    At the moment of touching starjee''s body, the coolness of death passed along her arm.


    Luo pupil immediately a shrink, alert to the book itself at the same time, quickly check the situation of starjee.


    There is no breath of life


    "Sheila, starjee''s up to you."


    Luo''s face sank and he called the nearest Sheila.


    Sheila immediately came over and took starjee from Luo.


    As soon as she met starjee, her face changed, and she also noticed something.


    How could that be?


    In that instant, starjee?


    Far away teammates don''t know that starjee has no breath, but seeing the look of Luo and Sheila, they have a bad feeling.


    Think of the rapid disappearance of starjee''s mental power and the disappearing harp.


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Starjee, who was more powerful than king in the team, was killed by the book that suddenly appeared?


    Luo did not explain the situation of starjee to his teammates, but opened the field for the first time, turning Sheila and starjee to the corner, away from the battle circle.


    Then, he looked at the book himself, his eyes were cold and murderous, and the power of his mind, which flowed on his body, was suddenly surging.


    An aura that can make the creature panic, emanating from Luo''s body, fills the room of the fourth dimensional apartment in a short breath.


    The only enemy in the gas field, the book itself, is the one who bears the brunt of the gas field.


    However, in the face of Luo''s surging atmosphere, the book itself is just like a rock standing still, with no response at all.


    The teammates in the room, feeling the aura of Luo, are awe inspiring.


    There was killing intention and anger in that aura.


    As a result, it seems more and more clear about the bad feeling of starjee.


    "Do you want to go


    Wo Jin has already been ready to finish. With Luo''s order, he will charge towards the book.


    "Up


    Luo did not hesitate.


    The situation of starjee highlights the threat of the book itself.


    No matter how strong the strength of the book itself, now the other party burst into the nest, what should be done is to rush up and gather fire to drop the book itself.


    As for whether the book in front of him is a restorer, it is no longer in Luo''s consideration.


    Because they can''t go back.


    Hearing Luo''s words, wo Jin, who had been waiting impatiently, rushed over first.


    The bear like body spurted out a powerful aura, like a layer of armor, shrouded in wojin''s body.


    He rushed to the book itself, but the book itself did not move to avoid.


    "Well?"


    Wojin was puzzled. In that short time, he didn''t notice any risk.


    So, despite his doubts, he chose to maintain the original momentum and hit the book with his fist.


    The whole body''s mental strength, in this instant, was tied to the fist, and then hit the book on the body.


    However, this blow did not shake the book itself, but the thunder was small.


    Fist against the book I, and wo Jin I froze.


    The touch from the fist is like deep in the mire.


    A closer look, the fist is not hit on the book itself, but hit on a ball of light gray colloidal objects.


    It seems that the power and power contained in the fist just now were absorbed by the colloidal object in an instant, and the colloidal object was suddenly summoned by the book itself.


    After understanding the reason, wo Jin cursed secretly and jerked back his hand, but his fist stuck to the gel, and his first hand failed.


    At the same time, wo Jin is on guard against the book''s counterattack.


    It''s strange that the book didn''t make any counterattack.


    Although wojin was strange, he didn''t have time to care about it, so he pulled out his hand again.


    This time, the suction on his fist disappeared out of thin air, and he exerted too much force, and the whole person flew out backwards, hitting the wall of the room, making a dull noise.


    Due to the mechanism problem, the hardness of the fourth dimension apartment is still guaranteed. It belongs to the nature that it can be used as a martial arts training ground, so you don''t have to worry about destroying the room.


    "Wojin, are you ok?"Xinchang shouts to wojin who has fallen to the ground.


    "Nothing."


    Wo Jin answered and immediately got up.


    The high defensive power of the strengthening department was reflected at this moment, but it didn''t hurt at all to bear such a heavy blow.


    "Be careful, this guy is evil."


    Wojin reminds me.


    In fact, there is no need for wojin to remind us, and the rest of us know this very well.


    But wojin''s failed attack was also in their eyes, so it''s strange that Shu didn''t fight back at that time.


    Normally speaking, it is the best chance to counterattack the enemy''s attack so easily.


    After Wo Jin retreats, the teammates who have the means of long-range attack directly collect fire books themselves.


    However, the attack that gathered together was enough to make those who strengthened the ability of attachment unable to withstand, but it failed to turn over any storm. It was all absorbed by a mirror that the book itself summoned.


    The long-range method does not work. Instead, the players who are good at close combat charge again.


    Xinchang rushes to the front of the book, and a flash comes to the book. The long knife comes out of the sheath, cuts a sharp edge on the top of the book, and intends to split the book in two.


    Facing the long knife cut by Xinchang, Shu himself just raised his black thin hand, and then suddenly turned into a rusty bee sting like long knife.


    It holds a knife to pick up, the slender and smooth blade body, but it is easy to cut the long stone knife which is famous for its hardness into two parts.


    "What, what...!"


    Xinchang''s face changed dramatically, and his astonished eyes reflected the book''s second stab.


    At this time, Xinchang disappears out of thin air, and Luo replaces Xinchang and suddenly appears in front of the bee sting sword stabbed by Shu himself.


    But at the critical moment, Luo used the field with the characteristics of the release system to exchange himself with the chief.


    Facing the rusty long knife coming straight to the front door, Luo can''t dare to hold it big. After all, it''s a murder weapon that can divide the stone long knife into two parts.


    He raised his hand, tied the field in front of his palm, and then faced the stabbing knife.


    Unexpectedly, the stagnant force in the field didn''t produce any effect and let the long knife pierce it.


    The incident happened suddenly, but Luo''s combat experience is so rich, but he did not hurry to open his fingers and let the book''s knife go through the gap between his fingers.


    At the same time, general Bai Yu appeared from behind and slashed Shu himself.


    When the long knife is about to fall on the top of the book, the book disappears without warning.


    General Bai Yu''s long knife fell to the ground of the fourth dimension apartment, creating a slight crack.


    "Disappeared...!"


    Bisji, buhara and Kim, who came from three directions, threw themselves into the air.

 Chapter 1143

    No matter how skillful the teleportation skill of the release system is, it will leave some signs more or less at the moment of moving.


    However, the book itself disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace at all.


    That is to say, it is not the super high speed teleportation ability of the releasing system, but the space ability of the realizing system.


    Only this explanation can explain the disappearance of the book itself.


    Kim, biski, and buhara, who stopped the charge, watched around.


    Not to mention bisji and Bukhara, Kim, who knows the space ability thoroughly, immediately judges that his escape from the war is the ability to use the space nature, and immediately reminds his teammates.


    As for Luo, it is relatively simple, directly releasing the circle and covering the whole room.


    But since the book itself is the use of space ability out of war, then the role of the circle is equivalent to zero.


    The disappearance of the book itself ushered in a brief calm.


    The non main battle personnel, already carrying Stacey''s body, retreated to the most corner of the room.


    And the main battle personnel, at any time to maintain a fighting state, alert to the re emergence of the book itself.


    Among them, Xinchang Lengleng looked at the broken blade in his hand, and now it is still difficult to accept the cruel reality.


    The hard stone knife was cut in half by a smooth and rusty weapon, just like chopping tofu.


    Xinchang directly thought of Allah of Luo. Although the long sword was rusty, it was also used to cut people. But the weapon used by Shu himself was not so much a long knife as a long thorn.


    "Lo, I can''t feel it."


    Dongba stood outside the battle circle with a dignified look.


    Luo nodded to Dongba.


    He also maintains the circle and does not perceive the existence of the book itself.


    Think about it, the other party should use the ability to enter into another space.


    After several rounds of contact, the book itself gives them a profound feeling.


    Strangely enough, the book''s counterattack is all soft, and no matter it''s an attack or a counterattack, it doesn''t have the slightest intention of killing, even no intention of fighting.


    Otherwise, when wo Jin''s attack failed, as long as the book fought back, wo Jin would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Of course, it was built on the premise that king didn''t pull wojin into the space in time.


    Generally speaking, the book itself has no fighting spirit at all.


    If he didn''t take away starjee''s mind at the beginning, it would give people a sense of harmlessness.


    Rodriguez asked the main fighters to stay alert, and then went to check on starjee.


    At this time, the logistics members were with starjee, including Lao Bai and sambica.


    They were surrounded by starjee, not looking very well.


    No matter how powerful their medical technology is, it is impossible to cure a dead person.


    Seeing Luo coming, Sheila''s eyes were misty and choked, "Luo, starjee, she..."


    Not only Sheila showed sadness, but so did the rest of us, including Brune, who was lying on the cold side of starjee''s body. Her big black eyes were already dripping with tears.


    When the main battle members were fighting, they, as logistics members, had confirmed the death of starjee.


    "I know."


    Facing the people''s eyes, Luo crouched down and looked closely at starjee''s angry face. He could not help clenching his fists.


    "Nobu, Dongba, go and get the canzhu and Haijing."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Nobu and Dongba nodded at the same time and went to the room where the silkworm beads and sea mirrors were stored.


    I don''t know where the book has gone. It hasn''t appeared for a while, but no one can be sure whether the other party has left.


    This is the psychological pressure brought by the book''s free access to the four dimensional apartment.


    Originally, the fourth dimension apartment was an absolutely safe place, which could give people a sense of peace of mind. Now, the appearance of the book itself has turned into a shadow over people''s heads.


    Go to the gap between tobronik and tobronik to plant the silkworm.


    Nick did as he did and soon got a strain of nicolomi.


    Luo took Nico Lomi from Nick and put Nico Lomi in starjee''s hands.


    With a surge of vitality, nicolomi floated slowly around her body, following Stacey''s hands.


    Even so, it is difficult to dispel the death of starjee.


    People look at Luo, but they don''t know what Luo wants to do.


    As Nobu and Dongba take the mirror, they see Luo''s ability to make the mirror into a coffin, and then they understand what Luo wants to do.


    Luo''s plan is to make an ice coffin out of cold silkworm beads and strong sea mirrors, which can be used to hold starjee''s body.


    As for the ability, Luo quickly built the ice coffin, and then put starjee into the ice coffin.


    "She''ll be back."Luo looks at starjee in the ice coffin.


    All of them were silent, looking at starjee in the ice coffin.


    The cold air of silkworm beads can perfectly preserve the body of starjee, while the sea mirror found in the submarine relics can perfectly seal the cold air of silkworm beads in the coffin.


    The book itself is missing, and Luo is not at all lax.


    Just under the alert of the public, time passed by.


    A few minutes later, the breath of the book itself reappeared.


    But not in the biggest room, but in the room where black cat and goo are.


    Luo''s reaction was very quick. He went to the room first.


    Then there were Jin and others.


    Luo Lai comes to the room and presents the book in front of his eyes. He holds a branch pen and pierces Gu Gu''s abdomen.


    The black cat, on the other hand, kept on fighting and couldn''t move in the air.


    Unable to move, unable to make a sound, like being bound by a pair of invisible hands, even unable to turn into smoke.


    What we can do is to show a ferocious look mixed with anger.


    "Repair, repair..."


    Gu hard looked up, a face shocked, looking at the book in front of me.


    The eyes on the book''s cover are really graffiti like black circles, which makes people feel strange.


    It looks down at Gu''s abdomen. To be exact, it looks at the branch pen penetrating Gu''s abdomen.


    Above the pen, a faint, almost invisible light was flowing back along the body to the slender black arm, and then into the page.


    Luo looked at the scene in front of him and heard Gu''s name for the book.


    No matter how powerful the so-called restorer has, Luo is still fearless to launch the most fierce attack against the restorer at this moment.


    However, the restorer still has no intention of fighting. In other words, he came to the fourth dimension apartment not for the purpose of killing from the beginning.


    So, when Luo did something, the restorer disappeared out of thin air again, just like the flash wave after turning off the TV. With a snap, the body gathered into a thin line, and then disappeared instantly.


    Luo pours into the air, but the anger aroused is nowhere to vent.


    When the restorer leaves, the ability to control the black cat also disappears.


    Out of control, the black cat falls on Gu in a hurry, looking nervous and checking Gu''s condition.


    "Child?"


    The black cat shivered.


    "Be, be taken away..."


    Gu is dying.

 Chapter 1144

    The restorers come and go without a trace. In the isolated four dimensional apartment, there is no one.


    It''s also a spatial ability, but the restorer doesn''t seem to have to bear any constraints, just like a void walker.


    You should know that the ability of space nature is extremely rare. The method of use is usually used to store goods. Few people can use the ability freely in battle.


    In itself, there are not many people who can develop the space capability. The space capability that can be used in combat, such as Jin, is even rarer among the rarities.


    However, even those who have the ability to read like Jin need to shoulder a lot of constraints when they develop that ability.


    In contrast, the space ability displayed by the restorer is very powerful.


    Perhaps there are restrictions. For example, it has been waiting for several minutes for it to appear after it has escaped into space.


    But for Luo and his party, we don''t know.


    In the room, Gu was lying on the ground, but he fainted.


    Her mind was exhausted, and she was tossed by the black cat for so long. The most important thing was that she was pregnant with a child, which made her mind diffluent.


    Therefore, when the abdomen is penetrated by the branch pen of the prosthetic, the state drops to the bottom, even to the endangered situation.


    When she called out the last sentence, she just fainted.


    Gu''s coma made the black cat flustered and in a hurry.


    Luo can''t look down, kick the black cat to fly, and then check the injury of Qigu.


    The wound on the abdomen was bloody and bleeding. Fortunately, the repairman''s brush was not thick, so he did not cause fatal injury at the first time.


    However, Gu''s current situation is not optimistic and he may die at any time.


    Luo guoduan took out shaoxiancao, calculated the amount, and then applied it on Gu''s wound.


    Even the severed limbs and organs can be recovered by burning fairy grass. It''s natural to treat penetrating injuries. However, burning fairy grass can also restore a small amount of mental ability.


    Therefore, Luo must grasp the right amount of roasted sage.


    With less, the treatment will not be in place.


    If you use too much, it will make Gu recover too well and become a threat instead.


    In a word, we should hang Gu''s life first.


    Black cat was kicked by Luo Fei and ran back. Seeing Luo Weigu''s treatment, his nervous mood relaxed a little.


    Kim, on the other hand, came into the room one after another, but not all of them came. There were several people in the other room protecting the logistics members and starjee in the ice coffin.


    As soon as they arrived at the scene, they saw Gu who was injured and unconscious.


    Without waiting for them to ask questions, Luo said what had just happened.


    After listening to Luo''s words, Jin''s faces were covered with a layer of shadow.


    This kind of thing will not be easy for anyone.


    It''s like you''re hiding in a room with closed doors and windows, and then a haunted ghost haunts you.


    In that case, not to mention the mood, psychological pressure will only continue to peak.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Lao Bai came to check Gu''s injury, and his heart was full of fear for the book itself.


    "The restorer, similar to the Nian beast, is the embodiment of ancient human beings. According to Gu, the ability of the restorer is to" produce all things "and" accommodate all things ". Now, it''s no exaggeration."


    Luo released the circle and enveloped the whole room.


    The restorer can freely appear in the four dimensional apartment, not only he, but also everyone present dare not be careless.


    "That is to say, it was ordered by ancient human beings to attack us?" Old Bai frowned tightly. As soon as he finished his words, he found that it was not right. "Bah, bah, no, you said ancient human beings. The restorer can''t" live "until now."


    The golden eyelids drooped slightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s the thought left behind after death, and it''s also strengthened by death."


    "Yes, the details about the restorer can only wait until Gu wakes up." Luo silently looked at Gu in a coma and said with awe inspiring: "now, it''s not clear what the motive of the repairer''s attack on us is. Moreover, Gu said that the child was taken away before he fainted."


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the people present changed slightly, and they didn''t know why.


    Thinking about the current situation of starjee, Luo subconsciously bit his thumb and coldly said: "when the repairman starts to work on starjee, it''s more like pulling away the soul. Therefore, whether starjee or the child in the belly, it''s possible that they are still alive."


    "Of course, this is my guess. If you want to know more, you have to wait patiently for Gu to wake up."


    He repressed the anger against the restorer and tried to calm himself down as much as possible.


    Starjee''s death is an irreparable fact at present, but if there is a possibility for starjee to survive, he will not let it go at all.


    "But the most difficult problem now is that the restorer can get in and out of the apartment freely. The worst result is that we can''t do anything about it, and then we are broken one by one," Jin said"Hey, hey, why do you say such unlucky things?"


    Lao Bai stares at Jin. He just thinks it''s too demoralizing to say that.


    However, this is an unavoidable fact.


    "Kim is right."


    Luo flashed a chill in his eyes and said: "you have seen the ability of the repairer, so we should take precautions. From now on, we can''t sleep in separate rooms, and we have to arrange people to watch the night."


    Speaking of this, Luo clenched his fists: "when everything is stable, we will save starjee!"


    When they heard the speech, their faces were in awe.


    Two hours have passed since the restorer disappeared.


    Gu hasn''t woken up yet, and the restorer doesn''t seem to be showing any signs.


    Even so, in view of the spatial ability of the repairer, everyone in the team is nervous at any time.


    This is a very difficult situation, but it is inevitable.


    While waiting for Gu to wake up, Luo made another long sword with the grain stone sect Xinchang he had reserved.


    However, Xinchang asked Luo zaizao to reserve two long knives.


    The reason he gave is that no matter how hard the knife is, it may be broken in this damned place. If it goes on like this, there will be a psychological shadow.


    Instead of pursuing quality, it''s better to prepare more knives to prolong the fighting time.


    At Xinchang''s request, Rodo made two long stone knives for him.


    As a result, Xin Chang was equipped with three swords on his waist. People who didn''t know it thought he was a swordsman of three swords, but in fact, the swordsman loyal to Juhe chop had no chance with him.


    After dealing with the matter of Xinchang, Luo called Nobu alone.


    "Luo..."


    Nob was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Luo was aware of this, but now is not the time to take care of Nobu''s mood. He said directly, "Nobu, it may be a bit difficult, but I still hope you can improve the ability of the four dimensional apartment as soon as possible."


    This may sound like a bit of blame, but nob knew that Luo didn''t mean it. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "OK, I''ll try my best to improve it and try not to let the restorer break through the barriers."


    To be honest, the restorer is messing around in the fourth dimension apartment, and nob is the one who suffers the most.


    If it had been put in the past, he would not have been able to recover.


    However, he didn''t want to disappoint Rowe, so he soon picked himself up.


    Hearing Norbu''s words, Luo Wei was stunned and shook his head: "Er, I don''t mean this..."


    ¡°£¿¡±

 Chapter 1145

    If Nobu can improve the four dimensional apartment so that the restorer can''t invade, it''s certainly Luo Le''s opinion.


    But in that way, it is no longer to improve, but to overthrow the essence.


    Nobu thought that Luo wanted him to enhance the security of the fourth dimension apartment, but the result was not, and he was puzzled.


    "I hope you can make a spare key for the four dimensional apartment."


    Luo denied Norbu''s conjecture, and instead put forward his intention to call Norbu.


    "Spare key..."


    Nob habitually pushed the frame down.


    In fact, he has been thinking about the mechanism of spare keys for a long time.


    However, he is extremely insecure, so he can develop the ability of four dimensional apartment. Even the master key controlling all the entrances and exits has to be handcuffed on his wrist when it is realized.


    From this detail, we can see nob''s character, so it is very difficult to create a spare key.


    Of course, Luo is also very clear about this. Otherwise, it would be very reasonable to create spare keys with the mechanism of four dimensional apartments.


    However, the phenomenon of rationalization will be differentiated according to different users.


    Luo looked at Nob and whispered, "can you do it?"


    Nobu pursed his lips. In fact, he didn''t dare to be sure, but he didn''t want to disappoint Luo. He had to harden his head and answer: "yes."


    "That''s good. You don''t have to worry. You can take your time."


    "Well."


    "Well, go and have a rest first."


    Nob nodded and turned away.


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped.


    Luo see his action, can''t help but let the line of sight stop in Nobu''s back.


    Nob slowly turned to meet Luo''s eyes and hesitated: "I may be able to make a spare key in a short time."


    "Oh?"


    Luo was surprised. He thought it would take a lot of time. After all, improving the ability of thinking is not something that can be accomplished by using his mouth.


    "But correspondingly, there will be an unavoidable restriction." Nob continued.


    "Do you have an idea?"


    "Well, it may take me a long time to create a spare key according to the rules, and it may not be able to do so. Although I hate to admit it, it has something to do with my personality defect."


    Nob''s eyes drooped. It was the first time that he faced his shortcomings in front of others.


    "In theory, it''s hard for me to make a spare key without a sense of security."


    Speaking of this, the key is handcuffed on the master''s wrist, and now the key is lifted out of the master''s hand.


    In the past, when I saw the handcuffs, I didn''t feel anything, but when it came to related topics, the handcuffs became quite dazzling.


    Nob looked at the master key connected by the handcuffs and whispered, "but if it''s built on the premise of trust, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to make a spare key that can be used."


    With that, nob looked up at Luo, who was listening, and his tone became serious: "but the spare key made will become a special product, which can only be used by specific objects."


    Luo Tiaomei asked, "is it restricted to specific objects..."


    "Yes."


    Nobu''s eyes suddenly turned to one side and explained: "it''s a common phenomenon in society to give the spare key to someone close to you, isn''t it? That''s the basic principle. "


    But nob doesn''t specifically say that this phenomenon usually happens to men and women who are about to confirm their relationship.


    "I see."


    Luo didn''t think so much. He felt his chin, and his face suddenly changed.


    This really makes sense. It conforms to the user''s own personality, as well as the vows and constraints of the ability to read.


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s quite troublesome. Then, who is qualified among the people here?"


    "Only you."


    Nob looked carefully at Rowe.


    "Ah?"


    Luo was stunned.


    If the restriction of limited object use is imposed, only one person can meet the requirements, it will be very embarrassing. The function of spare key can not be exerted at all.


    But there is no way to deal with it. Considering nob''s mood, Luo is not entangled in this issue.


    "In that case, make me a spare key first."


    "Maybe I can make it now."


    Nob looked down at his hands.


    "Well? Then try to have a look. "


    Luo was slightly surprised.


    nob smells to nod, first withdrawing the existing master key, then gathering his thoughts to gather his hands above his hands, then close his eyes and immerse his mind in the imagination of the spare key.That said, he''s not sure he can do it.


    As Luo said, try to see.


    Nob''s mind, slowly imagine the outline of the spare key.


    With the increase of his imagination, the mental group gathered on his hands is slowly changing its shape.


    On one side, Luo watched intently, and saw with his own eyes that the Nianli group on Nobu''s hand was gathering into shape at a slow speed.


    It''s not easy to materialize an object. It takes a lot of time for a gifted person like kulapika to materialize a chain.


    However, Nobu has the experience of realizing the master key, so the difficulty of rebuilding the spare key will become very low.


    About ten minutes later, nob''s mind ball converged into the shape of a key.


    Looking at this scene, Luo nodded slightly to express his appreciation.


    The shape of the key came out. Nob closed his eyes, but felt something.


    "The next step is to put on the brand of yuluo..."


    Nobu conforms to the thoughts in his mind and guides his mind to gently wash the key on his hands.


    In the process, nob suddenly had a subtle feeling.


    It''s like there''s a little bit of shackle loose in my head


    He was curious, so he wanted to touch the looming shackles.


    At this time, the spare key was successfully realized.


    Nob opened his eyes and subconsciously looked at the spare key in his hand. It was very similar to his master key. The difference was that there were no handcuffs.


    "It worked."


    He whispered to himself that the strange and vague feeling just now had disappeared.


    Instead, it''s joy.


    In fact, he did not expect to be able to do so easily.


    Maybe it''s because this spare key is for Luo.


    "Lo, try it."


    Nob hands over the spare key.


    Luo nods and takes over the spare key expectantly.


    The interior of the black disc is bright and monotonous.


    A platform painted with strange runes, on which the scarecrow lies, bound by a hundred legged insects.


    Around, there are about ten humanoid masks with exotic animal patterns on them. Among them, there are two humanoid masks without any patterns.


    One of them is the master of the Centaur. Because he shows the Centaur, the mask is blank.


    As for the other one, just like the newborn, it is blank and has no pattern.

 Chapter 1146

    The internal structure of the black disc is full of a sense of technology, giving people a very avant-garde sense of vision.


    The obscure inscriptions on the walls, ceiling, floor and even the platform where the scarecrow lies add a sense of mystery.


    Bound by a hundred legged insects, the scarecrow, who can be free and empty, seems to be trapped in a cage that can''t extricate himself. Let alone break free, he can''t even struggle.


    Around, a group of slightly different figures are looking at the scarecrow coldly, as if looking at a fish on a cutting board.


    Scarecrow was so watched, and aware of their own situation, can not help showing a trace of despair and fear.


    From birth to now, this may be the first time he feels fear, and it may also be the last time.


    Lamb to be slaughtered, used to describe the scarecrow at the moment, is also very appropriate.


    Among the humanoids, an old man with skin color and body shape, whose mask is smooth and engraved with exotic animal pattern has a crack on it, revealing a small and turbid eye.


    His head turns slightly, like a scanner, from the Scarecrow''s head to the soles of his feet.


    There was a satisfied light in the little eyes.


    "I haven''t seen such a high-quality" slave beast "for a long time. If I can control it, it will be a powerful force."


    "Well, it''s very powerful."


    "Yes, but it will increase the risk of integration."


    "Hum, what''s the danger? It''s a difficulty that every member of our family has to overcome. As long as we succeed, our combat power will be increased."


    "But if this level of" slave beast "fails to merge, it is basically the end of death."


    "Xiaodouding Can you do it? "


    people look at the shortest one.


    The white and smooth mask covered his face, so that people could not see his mood at the moment.


    But from his slightly shaking body, we can see that he is still a little nervous and afraid, but it may also be excited.


    Instead of speaking, he nodded firmly at the crowd.


    The first group no longer talks more, indicating that the youngest group is ready to merge.


    The scarecrow seems to realize that the time of death is approaching, and there is light in his eyes.


    However, the confinement of the hundred legged insects is absolute, which makes the scarecrow even have no chance of dying.


    Those people take a few steps forward to the edge of the platform.


    The obscure inscriptions suddenly light up a dark light, which is very prominent in the bright white space.


    The dark light quietly turned into countless thin threads, passing through the gaps of the feet of the hundred legged insects, and slowly wrapped around the outside of the body of the scarecrow.


    It''s like spinning silk and pupating.


    Soon, the scarecrow without substance should be wrapped in a black mummy, round and like a pupa.


    At the same time, the hundred legged insect, who was responsible for controlling the scarecrow, returned to the mask of humanoid and turned into a vicious pattern.


    Then, the humanoid who has not yet mastered the slave beast reaches out his hands and embraces the scarecrow who is wrapped up as a mummy.


    Once touched, scarecrow melts like spring snow and penetrates into human like body and white mask.


    It''s like throwing black ink on white paper, and the whole mask is dyed into irregular ink.


    But the ink is swimming on the mask, like black smoke stirring the clouds, as if to break through the shackles of the mask.


    That is called the small bean Ding kind of person, the body is trembling violently, as if is bearing the very big pain.


    To give a cold eye to everyone is to give no help at all.


    Further afield, people who stand on the ground, or on buildings with protruding walls, are all paying silent attention to the integration of the platform.


    In about ten minutes, small beans ooze blood beads from their lean limbs, and the number of them increases and gradually converges into blood flow.


    Just a moment later, a pool of blood came out of the sole of the foot.


    This situation, followed by 20 minutes, the extravasation of blood has stopped signs.


    At this moment, xiaodouding''s body stopped shaking, but his thin limbs became pale and bloodless, as if he were a corpse.


    Around the humanoid nervously watching xiaodouding''s mask, when they see the black ink on the mask converging into a vortex, they are all slightly pleased.


    Within a few seconds, the whirlpool turned into an egg sized circle of samsara and landed on the nose of the mask.


    "Yes."


    The older humanoid was relieved.


    The successful integration means that another soldier has been added to the clan.


    This will be one of the cornerstones to recapture the dawn.


    ......


    four dimensional apartment.


    Luo took the spare key that nob just came out of the oven.


    Just holding the key, the use of the spare key came to mind.He is quite sure that this is not the function of white smoke font, but the ability effect of this spare key.


    "Great."


    Luo looked at the key and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Among the systems of mental ability, the Department of embodiment is the most interesting.


    It''s much more interesting to endow the conventional items with strange ability than to strengthen the items with strengthening system.


    "This key enables the user to master how to use it automatically. Is it a mechanism you specially set up?"


    "Well, it''s common sense to open the door with a key, so it''s very difficult to set up a mechanism."


    "It''s convenient."


    Luo nodded slightly, then immediately tried the function of the spare key.


    First of all, the room he wants to go to is, of course, the single room allocated to him.


    You can use a method similar to the room number or number plate to distinguish the rooms of the four dimensional apartment, and then with the germination of ideas, you can open a door on the wall to the room you want to go to.


    The difficulty of using the method is very low. Luo tried it and successfully opened the door to his room.


    After several attempts, Luo was basically familiar with the use of the spare key and became the owner of the fourth dimension apartment.


    In fact, the so-called power of final interpretation is still in Nobu''s hands.


    Only in terms of function, the spare key is not much different from Norbu''s master key, that is, the spare key can''t freely set the entrance and exit of the apartment.


    Of course, this is a matter of course.


    Luo in familiar with the use of spare keys, and then attracted their attention.


    Only when we gather around can we know that this is the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment.


    Immediately, interested players want one.


    It''s a pity that nob can''t help. The most embarrassing thing is that he can''t express the reason, so he can only shirk from the quantity limit.


    On this point, Luo naturally will not tear it down.


    It wasn''t long before Luo got used to using the spare key, and then he put it away.


    Because of the mechanism problem, this spare key has become his special product, which is also equivalent to one of his materialized products. It is very convenient to use, but it consumes Nobu''s mental power.


    The disadvantages are obvious.


    First of all, deriving a spare key will reduce some of Nobu''s apparent capacity, which is also equivalent to weakening his combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, once the spare key is exhausted, you have to find Nobu to charge it.


    On the whole, convenience is convenience, and there are still some disadvantages, but on the whole, practicality is higher than disadvantages.


    At least, Luo is very satisfied with the spare key.


    Nob was glad to see that Luo was satisfied.


    ...


    there is the shadow of the restorer, and everyone in the apartment is not relaxed.


    About four hours later, Gu finally woke up.

 Chapter 1147

    The weight of burning fairy grass is not much, but it is also controlled in place. While Gu recovers from her injury, it doesn''t help her recover too much mental strength.


    Although he recovered from his injury, Gu woke up with a dispirited spirit.


    I don''t know whether to attribute this reason to motherhood or not. The loss of the child really caused a certain blow to Gu,


    although the child was forced to conceive and only stayed in the stomach for a short time.


    But because of the particularity of Warcraft constitution, Gu can clearly feel the existence of the child and the slow growth of the child from the moment the child appears.


    It only takes one month for a child to be born healthily, which also shows the particularity of Warcraft constitution.


    At this moment, the black cat turns into a warm man and treats Gu as a treasure in the palm of his hand, for fear that an oversight will melt away. It''s three times a second.


    However, Gu simply ignored his existence.


    Nevertheless, the black cat was not angry and cheeky. It was a very good escort.


    It''s a pity that no matter what he did, Gu didn''t buy it. He was a little dejected.


    The information about the restorer is an urgent matter. Luo can''t take care of Gu Gang''s emotion of losing his child. He gathers all the team members and comes to Gu''s side.


    "The restorer attacked one of my companions."


    Luo first explained the story of starjee, because he didn''t know about it.


    Gu''s face was expressionless. After a moment, he looked up at Luo and asked, "dead?"


    "I don''t know," he said


    This kind of answer is very strange, but Gu still has no big reaction, completely indifferent.


    Indeed, from a standpoint, starjee is a stranger to goo, and naturally doesn''t give any response.


    Luo looked at the expressionless Gu, and led the topic to the child who was taken away by the so-called repairman.


    When it comes to this topic, Gu''s mood fluctuates obviously.


    Her eyes gradually showed anger, looking at the people present, even with a trace of hatred.


    If it were not for this group of human beings, would she bear all this?


    "To be taken away means to be killed?"


    Luo ignores black cat''s nervous eyes and Gu''s undisguised hatred, and stabs Gu''s sensitive points directly.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Gu''s face suddenly appeared the emotion of humanization, roaring: "no, my child is not dead, just taken away by the repairman...!"


    Anyone who sees this scene only thinks that it''s mother''s babbling when she just lost her child, but Luo doesn''t think so.


    He stared at Gu and asked calmly, "so, what does that mean?"


    When asked this sentence, Luo''s eyes were as sharp as ever, which led to the breath and covered Gu who had just recovered.


    Gu is now exhausted physically and mentally. Both physically and mentally, he is at a low ebb, so that when he is faced with Luo''s momentum, he is affected.


    At that moment, she became a weak person, only worthy of kneeling at the foot of Luo as a strong person.


    The height of the two is easily formed in Luo''s momentum.


    If Luo goes further, he may be able to break Gu''s spirit.


    At this time, the black cat timely escort, blocking more than half of Luo''s momentum.


    Thanks to the action of black cat, Luo realized that he was too eager and quickly restrained his momentum.


    Gu broke away from Luo''s momentum. He was already in a cold sweat when he was startled.


    In any case, the human beings in front of us are really terrible.


    However, no matter how powerful human beings are, they can''t rival the repairers.


    The fate of ancient humans is a bloody example.


    Gul took a deep breath, thinking of the child who was taken away by the repairman, frowned and said in a low voice: "the number of repairmen is not many, but they are in different departments."


    After hearing this, all the people in the room were shocked, waiting for the following words,


    "there are only two repairers I have contacted, and one of them is the one who takes away my children. It is responsible for the" growth ring ". You can understand it as controlling life and death, but it can do more than that."


    "Space capability?"


    The ability of the restorer to freely travel through the four dimensional apartment has left a deep impression on people''s hearts, so that now, everyone dare not relax their vigilance, for fear that the restorer will suddenly appear.


    Therefore, they only think that what Gu said is not limited to this, but refers to space ability.


    But this is not the case.


    "No, it brings eternity."


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo frowned and looked at others in doubt.


    "It can leave an infinite cycle time chain in any kind of organism, which will never be broken, and let the organism get rid of the cycle of old death."


    "Eternal life...?!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "How is that possible? No matter how powerful the mind is, it is impossible to achieve this point! "Lao Bai was the first to retort.


    His "fool''s method" belongs to the fantasy type ability, that is, the unreasonable type which is divorced from the reality.


    Therefore, it is quite contrary for him to be the first to retort.


    However, everyone agrees with Lao Bai''s refutation.


    Even if there is such a magical object as nicolomi, there must be a limit, because the positioning of nicolomi is longevity rather than immortality.


    "I am one of the beneficiaries, including my people. There is an infinite cycle of time chain in my body."


    Gu didn''t expect that the people present could easily believe this. After all, compared with the active races on the dark continent, human life span is pitifully short.


    "If this is immortality, why would the restorer benefit your gatekeepers? What''s more, this matter is not the same as the question I want to get the answer to It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    Luo Lengleng looks at Gu, and his words are extremely sharp.


    After all, what happened to starjee affected him more or less.


    Gudun, coldly asked: "what you want is to know more about the repairer?"


    Luo eyebrow head a pick, speechless.


    Now he is in a hurry.


    Nearby, Jin and his party also noticed this, but they can understand or feel it.


    "Go on."


    Luo finished briefly and let Gu continue.


    Gu is not affected, and continues to calmly narrate the information about the restorer.


    However, she first answered the question raised by Luo.


    "We used to work with the restorers."


    "The restorer gives us eternal time, while we shoulder the responsibility of maintaining order."


    "But just a while ago, the relationship broke down."


    "So when there is a life in me that shouldn''t be there, it''s totally impersonal."


    Speaking of this, Gu looked into Luo''s eyes, with a cold tone.


    "That woman is the dead, isn''t she?"


    Luo didn''t tell Gu that starjee was attacked.


    However, as long as you look at the people present, you can know who was attacked by the restorators.


    But Gu judged that the assailant was based on starjee, not on who was absent.


    The basis of her judgment is related to the word dead.


    The hazy veil over the dark road will also be lifted.

 Chapter 1148

    The undead refers to the dead.


    Gu specially said this, which seems to be related to the repairer''s attack on starjee.


    Luo Ningmei looks at Gu, waiting for the following.


    "In the eyes of the prosthetic, the existence of resurrection from death is equivalent to a fishbone embedded in the teeth, so the prosthetic will only attack her instead of taking the initiative to attack you."


    Gu said here, looking down at his abdomen, looking gloomy.


    The child in her womb was also attacked by the restorer, indicating that it was similar in nature to starjee.


    However, she only explained why the restorers attacked starjee.


    Luo also did not ask, with the repairer''s logic of attacking starjee, he probably guessed the reason why the repairer attacked Gu''s child.


    Most of them think that some kind of life should not exist, so they will take the initiative to clean it.


    Starjee is a person who comes back from the dead, so in the eyes of the restorer who controls the ring life and death, she needs to be cleaned.


    As for Gu''s child, it may be black cat''s pot.


    No matter how black cat makes Gu pregnant, it may be because black cat is a beast of memory, so the restorer attacks the child in Gu''s belly for the reason that he should not have children.


    Obviously, the restorer''s two moves were aimed at starjee and goo''s children.


    If he wants to hit someone else, or goo, it''s not like this.


    Having figured out why the restorers attacked the team, Luo is now more concerned about starjee.


    Just now, Gu said that her child was not dead, that is to say, starjee may still be alive.


    Luo didn''t think that was Gu''s raving in his excitement. At least, he was inclined to the possibility that starjee was sealed in the page by the repairman.


    Even if a page of the hand of God is black, it will not shake his mind.


    Think of here, Luo looked at the side of the teammates, but can not simply say their decision.


    It''s a great risk to go to find the restorer, or even fight against the restorer. The worst case is to bury the whole team.


    According to Gu, as long as the rules specified by the restorer are not violated, the restorer will not come to the door even if he travels the whole continent. It belongs to the type that well water does not violate river water.


    But if you take the initiative to fight against the restorer, it''s not the same.


    If Luo wants to speak, he will stop.


    But in any case, he would never flinch.


    Luo looked around the crowd and said calmly, "the repairman is so strong."


    When they heard Luo''s words, no one objected. They all looked at Luo.


    There is no need to give a detailed explanation about the strength of the restorer. They have seen it with their own eyes.


    "But I''m going to find the restorer and get starjee back."


    It''s quiet in the field.


    They recognized the firmness of the Luo language.


    A moment later, Bisky was the first to speak.


    "Of course."


    She simply supported Luo''s decision, as if she had not considered the risk of facing the restorer.


    "Isn''t that a matter of course?"


    Later, king also expressed his support. In his view, as long as they are still exploring the dark continent, the restorers will have to overcome the difficulties sooner or later.


    If we don''t have the courage to face the restorers at the moment, they can''t go far, let alone to the top of the world tree.


    Taking the world tree as the starting point and the world tree as the ending point is what he has been dreaming of.


    With Bisky and King taking the lead, the rest of the people have also expressed their views.


    "Since starjee is still alive, why not save her?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Knowing that Rowe''s decision was extremely dangerous, no one backed down.


    Even if some people really want to retreat, such as Nick, they can''t get off the thief ship any more. They can only go one way to the black.


    Seeing that his teammates didn''t object, Ronaldo couldn''t help smiling and his eyes were shining with sharp light.


    "You Are you crazy? "


    At this time, the skeleton man poured a basin of cold water down.


    Hearing this, they could not help but look at the skeleton.


    Facing the sight of the people, the skeleton man came up with the scene of the Restorer in the fourth dimension apartment.


    "The restorer is invincible. If you do this, you will surely die."


    He has a deep understanding of the power of the restorer.


    He never thought he was weak, but here, starjee and Rowe were stronger than him.


    But Stacy, who was so powerful, was solved by the Restorer in the same way.


    At that time, the restorer''s sudden look made him feel like entering the ice cellar for a moment, and even gave birth to a sense of despair that was watched by death.


    He had a hunch that if the restorer wanted to attack him at that time, it was also a matter of counting interest time.Although we got away with a disaster, the haze is lingering in our heart for a long time.


    Listening to what the skeleton man said, everyone was silent.


    Of course, they know that repairers are strong, but they are not invincible.


    In the final analysis, the restorer is not God, but the product of the mind power created by human beings.


    As long as the restorer is in the mindfulness system, there will be opportunities for the same mindfulness.


    "Can''t be defeated..."


    Luo looked at the intense red light in the eye socket of the skeleton man and said calmly, "if you don''t try, how can you know the result?"


    "You It''s crazy. "


    "Is it?"


    Luo Ping looks at the skeleton.


    The sharp shine in the eyes gradually made the skeleton man speechless.


    "Me, too."


    Just then, the sound of goo came.


    "Go, where?"


    The black cat froze.


    Gu still ignored him, but looked up at Luo.


    This group of humans is going to find huistachi, and she is going to find the child.


    At least in this matter, they are on the same front.


    All eyes turned and looked at Gu.


    They know the motive of Gu. If Gu can join, there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    Seems to be aware of this group of human scruples, Gu looked at Luo, coldly said: "as long as you want, put me to death, only in a thought?"


    "That''s right."


    "What else do you have to worry about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boundary line is the Great Wall.


    The gatekeeper Qingying sits on the edge of the treehouse platform, silently watching the blue sky and white clouds far away, as well as the most remote horizon.


    Suddenly, a wishful thinking came from the distant sky.


    Green shadow a face is calm, allow to think dint to gallop but come, then sink into the body.


    The power of thinking was what he used to summon the guide.


    When the guide has finished his duty, he will return to his body.


    The return of Nianli also brings some information to Qingying.


    For example, the members of the tribe quietly planted a disaster on the returning humans.


    To this, Qing Ying has no reaction.


    In his opinion, what the clan has done is not overstepping. Taking disaster as a warning is one of the rights they can fulfill.


    "Well?"


    Green shadow''s expression moved, then got up and walked into the tree house.


    On the simple and ordinary wooden table, a group of chanting appeared out of thin air and changed into a blue eye plant.


    "Green."


    A female voice came out of the eye plant.


    "Spear flower..."

 Chapter 1149

    There are three types of the ability of spear flower, which take the eye plant as the medium and display different ability effects.


    Green eye plants can be used to monitor targets.


    The red eye plant is capable of teleporting five targets including itself.


    Blue eye plants can convey the heart.


    The sound of spear flower is from the blue eye plant, but if someone else is there, you can''t hear the sound.


    But this sound, only the green shadow can hear, opposite, the green shadow''s sound also only the spear flower can hear.


    "The operation failed again."


    "Oh?"


    The eyelids are slightly drooping.


    Of course, he knows what action is.


    "Red The clan leader asked Gu, but even Gu also... "


    "Even Gu?"


    Green shadow can''t help frowning.


    It''s the strongest member of the clan. It''s a monster that has lived for many years.


    Even that kind of existence is defeated by human beings?


    "Well, Gu was defeated by that human."


    Spear flower''s tone was full of fear. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that a human could defeat Gu.


    "How''s that goo?"


    "We thought that Gu had died in the hands of that human, but the book of truth shows that Gu is still alive, so Gu may have been captured."


    "Why, didn''t she end herself?"


    Qingying is a bit surprised. In that case, no matter which member of the clan, they will choose to make their own decisions, let alone the oldest Gu.


    Since Gu didn''t commit suicide, assuming that she was captured, she might be under the tough control that she couldn''t even commit suicide. It also shows the human who defeated Gu It''s not easy.


    This is also true.


    After knowing that the human can deal with [withering], Qingying thinks that the human is really unusual.


    However, the human defeated Gu, which surprised him.


    Spear flower did not reply, but green shadow seems to see spear flower is shaking his head.


    "This shows that if Gu is really captured, he is under the tough control that he can''t even do self-determination. It seems that the human..."


    At this point, Qingying changed her voice and said calmly, "you only use your ability to tell me about it?"


    Spear flower was silent. After a moment, she said, "no, it''s the patriarch."


    Green shadow interrupts a way: "want me to go back?"


    "Well."


    "I''m not going back."


    "But you are needed in the clan."


    Green shadow is silent half ring, say: "here also need me."


    "Green..."


    "Don''t try to persuade me any more. That''s it."


    The tone is very flat.


    However, spear flower understood the attitude of Qingying, and also knew that Qingying could not be persuaded to the Hui people.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Spear flower is very disappointed, but did not continue to entangle.


    After leaving a sentence, remove the ability.


    The blue eye plants on the wooden table disappeared.


    Qingying silently looked at the empty wooden table. After a long time, she went back to her old seat and watched the clouds rise and disperse.


    "Human..."


    Qingying said to herself.


    In my mind, I came up with the image of Luo.


    If he had a chance, he would like to contact the human himself.


    Unfortunately, that human doesn''t need a guide at all, so it doesn''t need to come here and ask for his help.


    Now


    Qingying shakes her head slightly.


    Sometimes, maintaining the status quo is not a bad thing.


    If you want to change, you have to be prepared for it.


    What happens on the dark continent is not the responsibility of the clan, even the group of repairmen It''s impossible to control the entire ecosystem.


    ......


    the residence of gatekeepers.


    Spear flower ended communication, consumed a lot of physical strength at the same time, under the sole of the foot, already gathered a pool of sweat.


    This communication, including persuading Qingying to come back, was not inspired by Hongying.


    Spear flower long exhaled a breath, simply cleaned up the body, immediately out of the room, to the room where the stone book.


    After a while, she came to the room and saw Hongying standing in front of Shishu.


    There were flames burning on the roots of the trees spreading over the wall. The gentle fire light pulled out a long shadow behind the red shadow and swayed slowly.


    Spear flower went to red shadow behind, try to slow down the pace, so as not to disturb red shadow thinking.


    Aware of the movement of spear flower, red shadow did not look back, but quietly staring at the stone book in front of her.The gatekeepers call the Stone Book The Book of truth.


    In fact, the stone book is made by the restorer. To be exact, it is the dead restorer.


    Even death in the true sense can play a powerful role only with the corpses left behind, which is not inferior to the relics left behind by ancient human beings.


    "Patriarch, do you really want to start" fire tree and silver flower "


    Spear flower looked at the back of red shadow tall, asked softly.


    "I''m still thinking about it."


    Red shadow''s eyes gathered on the stone book without any movement.


    The color of hesitation appeared on spear flower''s face. The human in the clan suffered many losses, and even Gu was defeated. So she didn''t think it was necessary to hold on to that group of human.


    But in the end, she didn''t say it.


    Two Warcraft, one before the other, stood in the room, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, red shadow''s eyes slipped with a sharp light.


    He thought about it for a long time and a lot of things.


    In the end, he decided to start a large-scale instrument left over by ancient human beings -- firetree and honeysuckle.


    At this point, he took out the key, which is a rough stone pen.


    Originally, the stone book left by the restorer after his death, that is, the corpse, was not the hub to control the fire tree and silver flower, but under the circumstances, the restorer''s corpse and fire tree and silver flower merged into one.


    Since then, one of Shi Shu''s orientations has become the steering wheel.


    See red shadow take out the key, spear flower look a change, immediately in the heart sigh.


    On the dark continent, there are no really safe places, but there are many very safe places, such as the residence of gatekeepers.


    At this moment, red shadow decides to start the fire tree and silver flower, which is to take Ju away from this safe place and rush to the embrace of danger.


    In the west of the dark continent, there is a vast lake of stagnant water.


    Dong fulis stood by the lake, gazing at the thick and smelly water.


    A hundred miles above the shore, there is no plant root.


    Pungent and with a strong toxic smell, but also clear the airspace above the lake, can not see any flying creatures.


    If there is, it will fall into the black water.


    East fulis looked up and looked ahead. It could be seen that on the surface of the lake there were wooden boards, and on the wooden boards there were simple houses.


    A moment later, he took his eyes back, took out a piece of green stone the size of a nail, and put it on his tongue.


    After doing this, he strode into the lake.


    It''s water. In terms of viscosity, it''s more like a swamp.


    In such a place, it is impossible for any living things to survive in the lake, but this is the dark continent

 Chapter 1150

    Common sense does not apply to the dark continent.


    There may be living things in the thick and smelly lake water.


    But East is striding into the lake.


    The sole of one''s foot fell on the lake like walking on the ground.


    If you look closely, it turns out that you are following the cyclones.


    While walking, release the right cyclone, showing the control power of the East fulis monster level.


    He didn''t walk in a hurry, but he was very fast and went out very far at once.


    All around, the black and sticky water of the lake was still, and there was no change due to the arrival of East fulis.


    When East fulis walked out about one kilometer away, the lake boiled up in vain, driving a chain reaction and extending to the lake in front of the shore.


    The sudden strange phenomenon did not slow down the walking speed of East fulis, as if ignoring the boiling lake.


    Just then, a strange fish with a head about the size of a tennis ball, full of dense bead shaped tumors, and a small body with only the length of index finger flew away from the thick water of the lake and pointed directly at Dong fulis, who was walking on the lake.


    That number, as many as insects, gathered into a pile, like the lake waves.


    Every strange fish galloping in the air is covered with thick lake water. When it moves in groups, it stirs the poisonous gas more violently.


    Fortunately, the green flakes in the mouth of dongfulishi are used to resist the poisonous gas in the lake. Even if the concentration of the poisonous gas becomes extremely alarming, it does not cause any trouble to dongfulishi.


    Strange fish came from all directions, but the face under the brim of Dong fulis was as calm as water.


    I didn''t see any action from him, but suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    All of a sudden, they fell into the lake.


    At the same time, Dong fulis appeared in the air above the lake, still walking on the cyclone, straight towards the floating board residence in the lake.


    That way of using ability is similar to Luo''s empty line.


    In the air, looking down at the lake, you can see that countless strange fish are rampant. They just create the phenomenon of live fish in the hot pot with the viscous lake water.


    In a sense, it was quite a spectacle.


    The strange fish stirred wantonly in the lake, and the poisonous gas of astonishing concentration rose and swept the body of dongfulishi.


    In this way, the East fulis ignored the strange fish that was making waves below, and accelerated the speed.


    After a while, he came to the floating house.


    Pieces of wooden boards made of unknown materials are firmly suspended above the lake.


    On the wooden board, there are simple thatched wooden houses, and on the wooden floor beside the wooden house, there are clusters of grass leaves.


    Donfulis landed on a floating board. When his feet were pressed on the board, the imaginary shaking did not occur. It was as smooth as standing on the ground.


    There are more than 50 floating wooden houses around, arranged in a circle, with wooden bridges less than 50 cm in width in series.


    The monstrous fish in the lake did not chase Dong fulis. They looked at him about ten meters away.


    These planks floating on the surface of the lake seem to have a great deterrent to the strange fish, which can make them dare not approach.


    Dong fulis ignored the strange fish and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    It seems that this place has been deserted for a long time. There are many green leaves on each floating board. After East fulis came, no one was found.


    A moment later, he looked back and went into the cabin in front of him.


    The space inside is not big, but there should be some furniture.


    The material of the bed, table, chair, cabinet and other furniture is similar to the wood at the foot. The color is brown and black, which means it looks very simple, just like the appearance of this wooden house.


    Dong fulis wandered around the house for a while and found nothing.


    Apart from the larger furniture, there is not even a small thing in the house.


    East fulis''s eyes show the color of thinking. From the furnishings of the house, we can see the habits of the owners who used to live here.


    Compared with the highly intelligent Warcraft, he is more inclined to live here with human beings.


    However, I don''t know what is the reason for human beings to abandon such a good living environment.


    There are countless strange fish in the lake, and they are very aggressive.


    The water of the lake is thick and poisonous, and the terrible thing is that it contains poisonous gas.


    The harsh environment even makes the airspace above completely dead.


    Combined with many factors, Dong fulis actually thinks that the living environment here is very good?


    Dong fulis didn''t stay in the house for a long time. He went out of the wooden house, walked through the narrow wooden bridge and went to another wooden house.


    In this way, he visited every wooden house.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found in the end.


    The owner who used to live here either moved and took all the things he could take away, or he was exterminated and robbed.It''s just speculation. It''s possible for any reason.


    Dong fulis regretted, but he didn''t think much about it. He soared to the middle of the stagnant lake.


    After walking about ten kilometers, I came across three floating slab settlements with small area. However, like the first floating slab settlement, there was no human trace and nothing was found.


    He stopped on a floating board, took out his writing brush, drew a general outline of the dead water lake, and marked the location of the abandoned floating board settlements without calculation.


    For a long time, he would gather the places he passed into a simple map, and write a few lines of small words beside the marked place to help him recall the things he met at that time.


    These recorded information will become the material of his second book.


    After being familiar with the information, Dong fulis put away his writing and continued to go deep into the stagnant lake.


    Along the way, there are many strange fish in the lake, and no new species have been found.


    In his spare time, Dong fulis caught a strange fish to observe.


    The head is full of tumors, no eyes, only a mouth full of spiral teeth, the body is smooth and slender, covered with a trace of mucus protective film.


    From the body point of view, it is like a tadpole magnified several times.


    In order to verify whether the strange fish can be eaten, Dong fulis made a simple dissection and found that the tumor on the strange fish''s head contains venom, which can secrete lethal venom from spiral teeth through the venom gland.


    "Venom..."


    East fulis threw the body of the strange fish far away. Before it fell to the lake, several strange fish flew up and ate up the bodies of their companions.


    "Well, there should be more than one creature in the lake."


    East fulis is guessing silently in the heart, continues to move on.


    An hour later, he saw another floating slab settlement, but the scale was more than several times that of the previous one.


    Most importantly, there are people there.

 Chapter 1151

    From a distance, we can see many differences.


    East fulis saw the human beings living on the floating board. He was far away and could not see clearly.


    However, it can be distinguished that the person walking on the floating board is not a "normal" human.


    Dong fulis saw the man on the floating board, and the man on the floating board also saw Dong fulis.


    Immediately, the human beings on the floating board put on a defensive posture and made no secret of hostility.


    They stand on the edge of the floating board, holding flute like objects, watching the East fulis who is coming to the residence.


    Aware of the hostility of the local people, Dong fulis slowed down his speed, and tried his best to show that he was invincible.


    However, his approach did not reduce the hostility of humans in the floating settlement.


    However, in order to avoid further stimulation to the human beings on the floating board, East fulis chose to fall to the lake.


    As he fell on the lake, the strange fish swarmed in.


    They will not get close to the floating board, and East fulis is still some distance away from the floating board, which will naturally become the target of their attack.


    Dong fulis stands on the floating board and looks at the strange fish swarming in from all around. As his thoughts move, the chanting force flowing from the sperm hole turns into a cyclone and hovers around his body.


    Strange fish flew to him, but was hit by the cyclone.


    The strange thing is that the cyclone, which seems not easy to cause, didn''t dismember the strange fish, just beat them up, and didn''t hurt them at all.


    It''s just defense, not counterattack.


    Otherwise, these strange fish will die in a short time.


    Dong fulis is merciful, but the strange fish who lack wisdom don''t realize it. They still come one after another, but they are all useless.


    The power of mind and the whirling cyclone on the East fulis are the barriers that these strange fish can''t break in their whole life.


    The people on the floating board were shocked when they looked at this scene.


    East fulis expanded the scope of the cyclone, making room in front of him to observe the people standing on the edge of the floating plate.


    They are only about one meter tall, with dark complexion, no hair, normal facial features, nose, eyes and ears.


    He was wearing some kind of clothes made of scales and some handmade ornaments.


    What makes Dong fulis more concerned about is their head, which is a little bigger than the trunk less than one meter tall, just like the strange fish in the lake.


    While resisting the attack of the strange fish, Dong fulis observes the human standing on the edge of the floating board. He is also thinking about how to contact this group of human.


    After spending so much time on the dark continent, including those who have evolved in another direction, he has not met many human beings.


    When I came to the stagnant lake, I didn''t expect that there would be such a large scale of human settlements. It was really an unexpected harvest.


    After the discovery of human beings, Dong fulis was determined to contact them, and the issue of communication was not in his consideration.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, the group of human beings who were hostile to him suddenly fell on their knees and threw their limbs to the ground. Their huge heads were also on the board.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    When Dong fulis saw this, several question marks appeared on his head.


    No matter how knowledgeable he was, he did not understand why the human beings on the floating board suddenly made such a move?


    Is it because he is more powerful?


    However, the mental ability of those human beings is not weak, so there will be no such reaction, right?


    Strange is strange, but it is also the situation that dongfulishi is happy to see.


    Immediately, he rose again, got rid of the attack of the strange fish, and slowly came to the floating board.


    His arrival did not attract the fierce reaction of this group of human beings.


    However, this group of people kneeling on the ground did not move.


    East fulis looked at the kneeling human around, suddenly did not know how to do, however, this is a good start.


    "How long will it take this time?"


    To get a deeper understanding of a human settlement, the first thing to do is to solve the language problem.


    Dong fulis is not sure whether the various indigenous languages he has mastered in the past are applicable, but it doesn''t matter if they are not. He is willing to spend time learning new languages just to communicate with them.


    "There are still a few places to go after passing here The world tree. "


    East fulis''s eyes turned and fell on the implements beside the human beings.


    It looks like a flute in appearance, but there are many differences in details.


    "Musical instruments?"


    He guessed.


    Then, looking at the floating board residents who are as motionless as sculptures, they feel embarrassed.


    But he is not in a hurry, even if he wastes too much time here, he has a hunch that he can get a lot of harvest here.......


    four dimensional apartment.


    Skeletons are still on the edge, out of place with Luo''s team.


    The only people he had been afraid of were Luo and starjee.


    Now, starjee suffered misfortune and was sealed in an ice coffin.


    In other words, in the current team, only Luo is left to let him fear.


    But this is not the case. At present, in addition to Luo, there is another member he is afraid of, that is, the new member Gu.


    Because of the restorer, Gu is on the same front with Luo for the time being.


    On this matter, Luo not only carefully considered, but also sought the consent of all the players, and finally decided to accept Gu''s participation.


    In itself, such a decision has great risks, but Gu''s vital organs are sealed in the book of the hand of God, which is the fundamental reason why we will agree.


    The happiest person in the team is nothing but black cat.


    What''s more distressing is that Gu always treats black cat as air and doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    In this regard, black cat showed a strong optimistic attitude, let others see in the eye, feel extra sad.


    In order to make Gu recover as soon as possible, Luo takes out his lichen and wants to use it for Gu.


    Unexpectedly, Gu put forward that he needed a strain of nitoromi to take with him, which made Luo confused.


    Because there is a time chain given by the Restorer in Gu''s body, and he has eternal life. How can he need to go to nicolomi?


    "These two kinds of plants can be used together. The lichen can enhance the effect of the lichen, and the lichen can also enhance the effect of the lichen, including the plants you use to treat injuries. The lichen will have a better effect."


    Goo soon gave an explanation.


    Believe it or not, Luo is not stingy, very simply gave Gu a nicolomi.


    At the same time, he thought of the surprise box, if these things with the use of the effect will be better, is it possible to use surprise box to fusion?


    Goo took nicolomi and put it in his mouth.


    At that moment, the black cat politely handed over a glass of water.


    Gu still ignores the black cat and goes directly to the wall projected by little fox, looking at the black disc in the picture.


    Luo looks at the black cat, shakes his head slightly and comes to Gu''s side.


    "Humanoid, always thinking about killing the repairman."

 Chapter 1152

    The black disc, which is still in the air, carries many humanoids.


    If the combat power of each humanoid is similar to that previously encountered in the ruins, then the combat power carried by this black disc may exceed that of the six continents combined.


    Originally, the number of people who are capable of studying in the six continents is not small, but in front of the large population base, the proportion is relatively low.


    However, the combat power of a masked man is likely to surpass that of 50 ordinary people.


    This kind of individual combat power gap raises the external threat of the black disc to a level that is difficult to ignore.


    "If the significance of repairman is to maintain order, what kind of people want to do is to break the order?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu suddenly jumped up, jumped to Luo''s shoulder.


    Almost like a conditioned reflex, Luo Shi released his mental strength to cover the body surface, and his nerves were slightly tense.


    The over alert reaction shows Luo''s defense against Gu.


    Obviously, we have already established a cooperative relationship. Judging from this reaction, we haven''t completely trusted Gu.


    Gu didn''t care about Luo''s reaction. In her opinion, it''s normal to have such a reaction.


    It will take a long time for two different species to build a foundation of trust by working together.


    It''s very common in the dark continent that different nations cooperate to survive. Even in the ordinary ecosystem, there are many such phenomena.


    However, compared with the ordinary ecosystem, it is not easy for the alien groups in the dark continent to establish a cooperative relationship, but if they can succeed, they can reduce a lot of survival pressure.


    Luo and Gu are already antagonistic. Even if they are cooperative now, it is estimated that once the goal is achieved, they will immediately become antagonistic.


    In this case, it''s not surprising that Luo has such a reaction.


    As for Gu, he is relatively single because his vital organs are controlled by Luo.


    Luo realized his overreaction and was surprised at Gu''s action.


    If it wasn''t for the difference between Gu and black cat, at that moment, he almost thought it was black cat who jumped on his shoulder instead of Gu.


    "Sorry."


    Luo silent convergence of mind.


    Gu strange looked at Yan Luo, but he didn''t care much. He put his face close to Luo''s ear and said in a kind of cold language: "human beings want to kill the restorer, not only to break the order established by the restorer, but also to be a blessed place."


    Luo''s eyes were fixed.


    A good place?


    "You come from the holy land. It''s so easy to live."


    Gu looks back, away from Luo''s ear, and immediately looks at the black disc in the picture.


    Like people know and understand the existence of gatekeepers, and gatekeepers also know and understand the existence of like people.


    The black disc is the second most powerful group among humanoids. With the mobility of ancient relics, like other humans, it wanders around the dark continent looking for ancient human relics.


    Is life too easy


    Luo can''t refute that compared with the living environment of the dark continent, the human beings living in the six continents really live very easily, even easily enough to fight for more interests.


    "Like people, want to go to the six continents?"


    "Yes."


    Luo frowned and looked at the black disc in the picture.


    If you have that kind of large-scale equipment, you can go beyond the atmosphere, not to mention to the six continents.


    "Because they can''t fix it?"


    "Yes."


    Luo can''t help being silent.


    Let the humanoid go to the six continents, with that kind of large equipment, it is estimated that it can destroy the human settlements of the six continents in a month.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if you have the ability to eliminate the restorer, it won''t have any impact on the existing order. As I said earlier, the restorer''s duties are different."


    Luo''s mind was slightly fixed, and the words suddenly changed.


    "What kind of people want is a good place. What about your gatekeepers?"


    "We?"


    Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a self mockery flashed across his face.


    "What we want is just to get more, but we have also dreamed of replacing the status of restorers. It turns out that we are just a group of frogs in the well."


    Luo turns his head and looks at Gu with a self mocking face.


    There''s nothing wrong with the gatekeepers'' pursuit. Any intelligent creature, standing in the position of the gatekeepers, may make the same choice.


    Desire is not entirely a bad thing.


    Desire can bring motivation.


    All of a sudden, one person and one cat did not speak. They were all staring at the black disc in the picture calmly.


    Not far away, the black cat looked up at them and thought about it. Pitifully, she came to Luo''s body, then jumped up and wanted to jump on Luo''s other shoulder.


    At this time, Gu waved a silver spike and patted the black cat in the air to the ground.When Luo heard the sound, he looked back at a black cat that had fallen to the ground. Then he looked at the cold coo in his face and shook his head.


    He doesn''t know whether these two guys are a pair of enemies.


    If possible, he still hopes that black cat can come with Gu.


    The premise is, get their kids back.


    Black cat lying on the ground, feeling the cold eyes from behind, full of desolation.


    That place belongs to him.


    Besides, isn''t there a vacancy?


    Black cat is more think more sad, but still can''t vent out, can only stuffy in the heart.


    He got up slowly, turned to Gu and showed an optimistic smile. As a result, Gu left him a back of his head.


    Poor Kuro and Kuro don''t want to let them see the development of Kuro.


    Eyes fall on the black disc in the picture again, and I don''t know when this group of people will leave.


    In the next few days, Gu was very cooperative and gave a lot of information.


    Except for the skeletons, who were marginalized and didn''t participate in it, every member kept in mind what Gu said.


    The more information you have, the more complex you feel about the dark continent.


    While waiting for the black disc to leave, Luo plans to use the surprise box to combine the effects of lichen and nicolomi.


    Fusion enhancement has a chance of failure, which means that every failure will lose precious lichen and nitoromi, but if successful, you can get more effective items.


    On the platform in the planting area, everyone was watching.


    Surprise box was placed in the center of the platform, maybe too long no air, the clown on the box kept making exaggerated laughter.


    Gu came over, his sharp eyes swept over the box, not aiming at the clown, but observing the surprise box.


    She felt the breath of ancient relics from the magic box.


    The clown looked at Gu. Although he wasn''t targeted, he was still scared to slow down, laughing and shrinking like a tortoise.


    Shit, when did this tiger come?

 Chapter 1153

    Since coming out, the clown, who has always been very high-profile, has gradually calmed down.


    Like an ostrich, he shrinks his neck and no longer laughs like noise pollution.


    In the end, I didn''t even dare to look at Gu.


    He should not be afraid of heaven and earth, but he was a little afraid of Gu.


    "Where did you find it?"


    Gu circled the surprise box and looked up at Luo.


    The clown buried himself in the thought that I was not a thing.


    "In the six continents." Luo looked at the surprise box he hadn''t used for a long time.


    Surprise box, as a product of reading ability left behind after death, is relatively rare.


    Among those who have the ability to read, unless they are teachers, few of them will touch the products of the ability to read left after death.


    Luosuan is a special case in the special case, which can use all kinds of mental products left behind after death without pressure.


    "Well?"


    While I was surprised, I was a little surprised.


    No wonder it looks like an ancient relic, but it doesn''t look like it.


    "Why?"


    Luo doubts a way.


    "At first, I thought it was a relic of ancient humans."


    Gu patted the box body, which made the clown tremble.


    Luo smiles. He knows that the relics of ancient human beings are basically the products of thoughts left after death, and the surprise box also belongs to this type, so it''s not surprising that Gu would have such a feeling.


    He told Nick to get the materials he was going to use.


    Nick is distressed, but it is very efficient to lichen and nitoromi over.


    Lichen and nicolomi are still in good stock. Luo is not afraid of failure and simply throws two precious plants into the surprise box.


    Maybe it''s really scared by Gu. When merging items, the surprise box doesn''t make all kinds of sharp sounds as usual, but completes the enhancement process quietly.


    "Success, success."


    The clown said cautiously, then opened the lid on the top of the box and sprayed out the fused object.


    The appearance of the object is like that of nicolomi, but the color turns green, and the vitality is more intense. It seems that you can feel the speed of mental recovery in your body just by smelling the smell.


    Luo holds the new product in his hand and feels the change carefully. His eyes can''t help changing.


    "Feel it."


    He handed the new nicolomi to the nearest Nick.


    Nick took over the new nicolomi, but he was stunned. He opened his mouth subconsciously to swallow the new nicolomi because of the strong aroma.


    Seeing the situation, Dongba, who was not far away, quickly raised his hand and patted nick on the back of the head to wake him up.


    "Er..."


    Nick wakes up with a start and is very embarrassed. He hands the new nicolomi to Dongba in a hurry.


    Dongba gave him a white look and carefully observed the new nicolomi.


    Before I could see any way, I was acutely aware that the recovery speed of mental ability was faster. Although it was not much faster, it was faster indeed.


    Surprised, he looked up at Luo.


    "Show it to the others."


    Luo nodded to Dongba.


    Dongba resolutely handed the new nicolomi to his teammates.


    In this way, the newly synthesized new nicolomi was passed on to the public.


    Except for woking, who has a thick nerve, the others are aware of the additional effect of the new nicolomi.


    Just take it with you, can you speed up the recovery of mental strength?


    This effect is just like the Blue Necklace in the game


    Kim threw the new nicolomi to Lao Bai, who was standing beside him. Then he came to the surprise box with a bright light in his eyes.


    The clown was frightened by Jin''s eyes. He wondered if it was because he hadn''t come out for a long time. How could he feel that the whole world had become dangerous?


    King didn''t know what the clown was thinking. He felt his chin and stared at the surprise box.


    He likes playing games very much, and the surprise box is just like the common strengthening furnace in the game, but it is very popular with players.


    Just looking at the surprise box, he was thinking about what else could be synthesized in the apartment. He even thought of using local materials to combine the remains of copper mechanical life with the collected energy crystal.


    At the thought of this, his mind suddenly stopped and subconsciously looked at the core energy which was placed in the corner.


    That kind of thing, what can it be combined with?


    In other words, if you take the remains of a copper mechanical life body and synthesize it with an energy crystal block, will that kind of life body be revived?


    And the sea mirror, the stone, the toxin, the flint and so on


    Jin was intrigued, and his mind suddenly became active.


    They didn''t notice Kim''s look and were observing the new nicolomi.Gu looked at the surprise box and the room of the fourth dimension apartment.


    These people I really have a lot of good things.


    Soon, new nicolomi finally returned to Luo''s hands.


    "How''s it going?"


    Luo looked at the crowd with bright eyes.


    "When I hold it in my hand, I feel that my mental strength and physical strength are slowly recovering."


    "It should have accelerated the recovery."


    "I feel the same way."


    The crowd looked at the new nicolomi in Luo''s hand.


    In addition to the side effects, all aspects of the impression is also stronger than the other nicolomi in the planting area.


    Sheila looked at Luo and whispered, "well, can I hold it all the time?"


    "Well?"


    Luo was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and said, "yes."


    With that, he handed new nicolomi to Sheila.


    Sheila took the new nicolomi carefully and said with a smile, "as long as you hold it, you always feel that little love can stay out longer."


    Because of the mechanism problem of identifying objects, Sheila will consume her mental energy every moment after calling out little love.


    Now that she''s holding a new nicolomi, she''s wearing a blue necklace, which can offset the passing of every second. Naturally, she will feel that way.


    "Give me one, too."


    Nick weakly raised his hand, in order to monitor the black disk outside, he is also constantly consuming mental energy.


    After making such a request, he seemed to think of something, adding: "I promise I won''t eat it!"


    Luo had no reason to refuse and agreed to Nick''s request.


    Just as he was about to synthesize the second new nicolomi, he heard King say, "well, I''ll borrow this for a few days."


    Luo Zheng Zheng Zheng, and the clown on the surprise box is a face of terror, quickly wink at Luo, want to let Luo decisively refuse gold.


    But Luo didn''t pay attention to him at all. He directly responded to Jin''s request and made the clown look desperate.


    Later, Luo began the synthesis of the second new nicolomi, and no one noticed that the black disc above the relic finally moved in the picture projected by the little fox.


    It seems that we are going to leave here.

 Chapter 1154

    After waiting for many days, the black disc finally showed signs of leaving.


    But at the moment, Luo is in the process of strengthening the synthesis of a second strain of new nicolomide, and no one notices that the black disc is leaving the ruins.


    The second strain was successfully synthesized.


    That can speed up the speed of mental recovery characteristics, it is worth Luo to synthesize a sufficient number, let everyone wear one.


    At the moment, that''s what he''s planning.


    Although part of the materials may be lost in the synthesis process, the inventory is sufficient and Luo has the base to accept the loss.


    However, before the synthesis of the third new nicolomi began, Nick noticed that the black disc in the projection picture had disappeared, so he gave a warning.


    The people couldn''t help but look at the projection on the wall, with a slight movement.


    In the surveillance screen, the black disc is missing.


    "At last something happened."


    Luo decisively put down nitoromi and lichen, and went to little fox nianshou first.


    The rest followed and came to the projection wall.


    There is no black disc in the monitoring picture with fixed viewing angle.


    Luo looked at Sheila and asked, "can I have little love adjust her perspective?"


    Sheila shook her head. "No, I gave her the order to stay where she was before I sent her out."


    Luo nodded, indicating that he understood, and immediately had the spare key of the apartment that nob had created for him.


    When it is not usually used, it will become the mark of a certain part of the body. When it is used, it can also be realized in a single thought.


    "I''ll go out and see what''s going on."


    "Be careful."


    "Well."


    Before Luo left, he picked up a black cat who was slightly depressed.


    Because Nick''s little fox can only hang on the black cat.


    Luo takes the black cat to go out together, can synchronize the picture to the people in the room to watch.


    The ruins were a pile of rocks, and a dark circle suddenly appeared from the ground.


    Luo''s head protrudes from the circle. At this time, it is the time of day and night. The afterglow falls on Luo''s upper body, rendering a light orange shimmer.


    There is silence around. As long as you release the circle, you will find that there is no living body around.


    Luo lightly from the entrance of the apartment to drill out, crouch in the rubble, quickly took a look around.


    Soon, he saw the black disc in the far sky.


    When the last afterglow between heaven and earth disappears, the body of the black disc suddenly melts into the night and disappears from the vision.


    "Gone..."


    Luo stares in the direction the black disc leaves.


    After waiting for many days, the roadblock finally left.


    Luo called out the black cat, and then made a gesture to the black cat.


    The gesture was made for them.


    A moment later, a black circle appeared on the ground again.


    Jin and his party leaned out of the black circle.


    "Hoo, I can finally get out and breathe."


    Lao Bai stretched himself, greedily breathing the air at night.


    "In which direction did the disc go?"


    "North."


    "Is it going to conflict with where we''re going later?"


    "It''s time to ask Gu."


    The crowd looked at Gu, who was walking back and forth on the wasteland.


    "The forest of Medusa is not in the north."


    Facing the people''s eyes, Gu looked calm.


    She looked down at the ground covered with fine gravel and looked up at the stars gradually emerging in the night sky.


    When I came here many days ago, I didn''t expect that I would come to this land.


    Anyway


    Gu that looked at the stars in the eyes, slowly revealed a sharp light, completely covered the reflection of the stars in the eyes.


    She wants to use the power of this human team to find a way to recapture the offspring from the restorer.


    No matter what the cost is, it will be at all costs.


    The gatekeepers are favored by the eternal time, but the price is to lose the ability to reproduce, which is also the reason why their family has never been able to grow, or the restriction of the restorers.


    Why did the red film launch the reform? That''s why.


    He believes that sticking to the status quo will only lead to chronic death.


    What if you get immortality? Without the ability to reproduce, a race can never go far. It will only gradually reduce its staff in the long time.


    So, Gu was shocked when he realized he was pregnant.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Gu seldom revealed too much information in front of Luo and his party.


    So far, Gu has no idea why black cats can make her pregnant.Gu wants to find out the reason, but her position determines that there is not much she can do.


    In front of people, she was extremely indifferent to the black cat, even completely ignored.


    But in fact, black cat has become an indispensable planter in her heart.


    If black cat knew what Gu really thought in his heart, he would fly to heaven happily.


    Unfortunately, Gu can''t show that idea, so it will be a long and painful waiting for black cat.


    The evening breeze was cool, blowing through the people''s bodies.


    The fine sand pours on the face, slightly stings.


    The faint starlight fell on the land of the relic, and reflected in many places.


    From afar, it is a beautiful scenery.


    "Lo, I want to go down again."


    King dug out the entrance to the underground ruins from a pile of rocks.


    The potential danger was removed, and Rowe did not refuse.


    "I''ll go with him."


    Lao Bai is not an idle man.


    In the end, even Nick, sarin, Sheila and others want to follow Kim to see the ruins again.


    Nick may go for the vines. Sarin and Sheila may think that they are going to leave, so they want to have a good look at the relics here at the end.


    It must be the same with Kim.


    However, there was a big noise before, but now the interior of the ruins should be seriously damaged.


    Jin and his party formed a temporary team to re-enter the ruins.


    Rowe only gave them two days of free time.


    Then, the rest of them returned to the fourth dimension apartment again.


    When they come back, it''s time for the team to leave.


    Prior to that, Rowe continued the intensive synthesis of neonicolomide.


    Surprise box to see gold didn''t come back, can''t help secretly happy, but the thought that after he will still fall into the hands of gold, miserable play, suddenly full of haze.


    Luo will put 80% of the inventory into the surprise box, the success rate is acceptable, maintained at about 60%.


    Although a lot of materials have been lost, Luo is still acceptable.


    After the synthesis, Luo didn''t stop, thinking about whether to take advantage of this to strengthen the weapon for Xinchang.


    In the future, the enemy the team will face is of the repairer level, so it is necessary to enhance the overall strength of the team.


    Luo told Xinchang the idea, but Xinchang naturally had no reason to refuse.


    However, there is no need to worry about it. The more important thing is to record the intelligence information revealed by Gu.


    Two days later, Kim and they came back.


    At noon the next day, the team was ready to leave. They came out of the apartment one after another, ready to leave here.


    The black cat became bigger, carrying the people and going to the periphery of the ruins.


    After flying for about an hour, there was a day fireworks in the distant sky.

 Chapter 1155

    The sun is shining high, but in the daytime, there are more brilliant fireworks flashing, just like blooming silver flowers.


    "Stop."


    Luo Ningmou looks at the distant sky vision.


    The black cat stopped walking forward and stood still in the air.


    "What is that?"


    "Fireworks?"


    Looking at the vision in the distance, people''s expressions were slightly condensed.


    Looking from a distance, it''s like someone put a lot of fireworks in the daytime.


    But there was no sound, no smoke.


    Yes, it''s just more fireworks than sunlight.


    Among the people, only Guliu was surprised.


    Obviously, she knew what the fireworks were.


    "Fire trees and silver flowers."


    Gu didn''t know what he thought of, and his mood suddenly became very complicated.


    Fire trees and silver flowers are ancient large-scale utensils controlled by gatekeepers. They will appear here at this time, mostly for her.


    To this extent, the profile also shows that the clan attaches importance to her.


    It''s just


    Gu took a deep breath.


    I''m afraid she will fail them.


    "That''s the fire tree and the silver flower."


    All of a sudden, Gu''s speech stunned everyone.


    "Fire trees and silver flowers? What is that? "


    "Is it a burning tree, a silver flower?"


    Brune has a very cute face.


    "Ha ha, how can it be."


    With a smile, Lao Bai patted Bruner''s head and said seriously, "the word fire tree and silver flower sounds like an adjective, but it can''t be understood so plainly. You know, little Nana."


    "Well, I see!"


    Bruna nodded.


    On one side, Bukhara saw this and subconsciously bowed his head, thinking that it was not a burning tree, but a silver flower.


    Dongba looked at Laobai and said, "it''s not strange that anything appears here. Maybe it''s a burning tree and a silver flower?"


    Lao Bai shook his head and said firmly, "it''s impossible. If it''s a burning tree or a silver flower, I''ll jump down from here."


    Luo looked at them, his eyes were helpless, and then he looked at Gu, with the intention of asking.


    "It''s a large ancient relic controlled by our family. Although its potential energy and power are not as strong as the black disc of humanoid, it''s not so weak." Goo explained.


    Big equipment again?


    Luo Wen Yan gently frowns, because this matter, Gu did not take the initiative to say.


    Although the work of recording intelligence information is not over, it can not be ruled out that Gu deliberately concealed it.


    "Well, did your fellow countrymen come here to save you, or to avenge you?"


    Jin Piantou looked at Gu. There was a needle in his words.


    "If you want to know something, just ask. You don''t have to hide it."


    Goo glanced at Kim, and she heard a piercing sensation.


    Kim nodded and said bluntly, "if they''re here to save you, it means they know you''re not dead, so you can''t rule out the possibility of keeping in touch with them secretly."


    "They know I''m not dead because the book of truth provides them with information."


    "Let''s talk about these things after the event."


    Luo interrupted their brief conversation and looked at the approaching fire.


    With the distance getting closer, people finally saw the appearance of the fire tree and silver flower clearly.


    After seeing the appearance clearly, people couldn''t help looking at Lao Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old white mouth corner smoked to smoke, bitter face way: "you, you, should not really want me to jump down from here?"? I don''t know how there can be such bullshit. "


    "Keep a low profile in the future."


    Dongba''s sincere and sincere way.


    Old white speechless, quietly looked at eye Gu, thought is too unkind, unexpectedly don''t remind him.


    The approaching object is really a huge tree on fire.


    Flaming flames, burning in the thick oval canopy.


    And in the flaming crown of the tree, one after another shining silver flowers in full bloom in the orange flame, forming a strong sense of visual contrast.


    On the thick brown trunk, there are red veins like cracks of magma, straight to the bottom, and the roots like tentacles spread out at the bottom.


    The fire tree is inclined to fly, and above the root at the bottom, it is also burning, and continuously spraying hot white steam, which seems to be the power source to push the fire tree to fly.


    People looked at the firetrees and silver flowers, and compared with the large-scale appliances they had seen before, they thought that the mountain boats that had bombed the ancient labyrinth city were more reliable, at least magnificent, giving people a feeling of clouds pressing over.


    As for the huge tree on fire, they don''t know how to describe the feeling at the moment.Although the flaming flame was very powerful, it was covered by silver flowers, as if two different energies were opposing each other, quite contradictory.


    What''s more, they have no idea what kind of idea ancient humans used to create this kind of transportation.


    "What to do? It''s not easy to get into trouble. "


    They looked at Luo, who looked calm, and then at Gu, who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They haven''t forgotten Gu''s identity. At this moment, is it an unstable factor?


    Fortunately, the crux of Gu is controlled by Luo. Even if the gatekeepers drive the ancient large-scale equipment, Gu can''t make any waves.


    He gazed at the silver flowers of the burning tree and sighed.


    The gatekeepers live in a valley, where deep underground, they transport extremely cold air to the ground for many years, making it difficult for organisms to get close to them.


    The residence of the gatekeepers is wrapped with fire trees and silver flowers. Relying on the heat of fire trees and silver flowers, they can resist the cold from the bottom of the earth and provide the gatekeepers with energy for survival.


    Now, the red shadow controls the fire tree and the silver flower to come, is to pull out the root and go, presumably at this moment, the clan should be full of lupus erythematosus.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Gu steps forward and comes to the crowd.


    Luo is silent half ring, nod a way: "good."


    After being promised, Gu immediately soared into the air, and the spikes on her ears changed into a pair of wings, dragging her body and flying in the air.


    At the same time, Gu''s body size is gradually getting bigger, so that the gatekeepers in the fire can pay attention to her.


    "Is that good?"


    And Dongba came to him.


    The others are watching.


    "Trust is one of the basic conditions for cooperation. I believe she can handle it well."


    Luo''s eyes, over Gu''s body, fall on the fire.


    What a Good thing.


    If there is such a large-scale instrument left by ancient human beings, the difficulty of exploring the dark continent will be reduced geometrically.


    Whether it is to fight against the threat of restorers and human beings, or to break through the airspace barriers of the world tree, the importance of large-scale appliances is self-evident.


    In other words, it''s a bit of a rocket if it stands up.


    If it''s used on the top world tree


    Luo''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 1156

    Ever since he came into contact with information about ancient large relics, Luo thought that if only he could get one.


    That way, even if they go empty, they don''t have to take too much risk.


    Otherwise, it will be like now. If a huge object suddenly appears in front of them, they can only retreat for the first time in the air.


    If we want to fight in the air, only Luo can protect himself, while the rest are limited by the environment, and even can''t protect themselves.


    The Panther like black cat stands on the mind group released by Luo, and Luo and they, standing on the back of the black cat, quietly watch the cuckoo going to the fire.


    Gu put forward to solve this matter, it is Luo ready to let black cat avoid.


    Now, there is no need for the black cat to step back.


    No matter what the result is, Luo can''t have a direct conflict with the goalkeeper here.


    If Gu can''t solve it, Naro will take his teammates back to the ground for the first time, and then make another plan.


    On the way to Huoshu Yinhua, Gu has made himself bigger than black cat.


    On the other hand, the flaming trees and honeysuckle flying in the air slowed down, and adjusted the tilt posture, slowly making the trunk stand up in the air.


    The roots scattered at the bottom of the trunk, like the tentacles of jellyfish, with fire and steam, are eye-catching.


    A moment later, the fire tree and silver flower completely stood up in the air, floating up and down and stopped in the air.


    Huoshuyinhua stopped, but Gu didn''t stop and went straight to huoshuyinhua.


    One of the purposes of red shadow''s self destruction is to rescue Gu, the most powerful member of the clan.


    On the other hand, he has plans to destroy himself and go all the way to the end.


    The interior of honeysuckle is not completely hollowed out, so the interior space is not as wide as expected. It may also be related to the mechanism of honeysuckle itself. The temperature inside is as hot as a stove.


    This kind of environment is difficult for human beings to live in.


    However, the Warcraft constitution of the gatekeepers enables them to resist the high temperature emitted by the fire.


    Compared with the human like black disc, there is no sense of technology in the interior of huoshuyinhua, just like digging a hole in a normal big tree. Not only the space is limited, but also the field of vision to observe the outside is quite limited. Unlike the black disc, it can monitor the all-round situation outside through some ability.


    In fact, honeysuckle can not only fly, but also gallop over land.


    In the inner space of huoshuyinhua, through the red cracks, red shadow and other Warcraft, you can see Gu, but you can also see Luo and others.


    In this situation, they can only be confused.


    They may have imagined many kinds of situations that they would encounter, but they did not have such a situation in front of them.


    But no matter what happened, red shadow is willing to take the risk to take over this strange situation.


    Soon, Gu came to huoshuyinhua, and his huge body suddenly turned into a cloud of ink smoke, which immediately became smaller as a whale. Then he went through the red cracks on the trunk of huoshuyinhua and entered the internal space.


    As the oldest member of the gatekeepers, he is also familiar with the interior of huoshuyinhua. Without too much injustice, he comes to the main control room where red shadow and other Warcraft are located.


    It was a flat room without any equipment. On the whole, it was very monotonous, with only a platform wrapped with roots.


    Each root is permeated with silver light and flame, illuminating the whole room.


    The body of the restorer, that is, the book of truth, is placed on the platform, while the roots that extend from the dark place wrap the book of truth quietly.


    Red shadow turned her back to the book of truth and looked at Gu who came in from the entrance of the room.


    The members of other gatekeepers are scattered on both sides, and the number is even less than 100.


    This number of members is not friendly to a race.


    But there is no way. Although the gatekeepers can live forever, they can''t expand their race by means of reproduction. In addition, the change that needed to be poured with blood made the number of members drop sharply.


    If we go on like this, the gatekeepers who can''t continue their blood will be destroyed sooner or later.


    That''s why Hong Ying wants to change the situation.


    It''s better to fight than to die chronically.


    Anyway, sooner or later, it will be dead. There is still the possibility of change.


    Many Warcraft looked into the Gu, no Warcraft speak, a quiet room.


    Gu stops in the middle of the room, her black smoke is suspended in the air, revealing a vertical pupil.


    She looked at the book of truth tightly entangled by the root of the tree, and at the red eye shadow and other members of the same race, with a complex color in her eyes.


    "Me and the people A partnership has been established. "


    A moment later, Gu didn''t make a detour and directly dropped a heavy bomb in the field.Many Warcraft changed color, and it was hard to digest what Gu said, especially red shadow. His face became extremely ugly.


    So it is. No wonder Gu appears in this way.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how Gu could come together with that group of human beings?


    "Why?"


    The tone of red shadow is a little cold.


    "One of them is called the black beast." Gu said here and said faintly, "that beast can make me pregnant."


    It''s usually regarded as a matter of privacy, but when it comes to Gu here, it''s said without change.


    Let Gu be pregnant?


    Hearing this news, Warcraft is unavoidably frightened.


    What they thought for the first time was not that Gu had mated with black cat, but that nianshou, known as black cat, could make Gu pregnant?


    Among all the Warcraft, only red shadow calmed down quickly. His eyes moved down a little and fell on the smoky body with sharp eyes.


    "There is no other breath of life in your body."


    "Because my child was taken away by the restorer, and that''s why I''m working with that group of humans."


    "What?"


    Red shadow was surprised again.


    It''s got to do with the restorer.


    At present, the last thing he wants is the restorer, because it''s not time.


    Gu didn''t seem to want to waste too much time, so he simply explained her experience after being captured.


    After listening to Gu''s explanation, red shadow''s eyes twinkled with strange light.


    According to Gu, the importance of black cat is self-evident.


    Thinking of this, red shadow glanced at the female members of the clan without any trace.


    With the superior physique of the Warcraft clan, the rest of the children don''t need more than two months at most. It only takes a few years to make the number of members of the clan increase dramatically.


    "As long as you can control that human being!"


    Red shadow showed fierce momentum.


    "You can''t do it."


    Gu poured a basin of cold water immediately.


    How strong is that human being? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart?


    She didn''t say such a striking word, and in so many contacts, members of the clan have a deep understanding of this situation.


    Even if the presence of the highest spirit of Warcraft, but also can not refute the words of Gu.


    The man named Luo is really strong to a level they can''t imagine.

 Chapter 1157

    If Luo is a Warcraft, no matter how strong Luo is, red shadow will think it''s normal.


    Because, the upper limit of Warcraft is endless, there are many ways to become stronger.


    But Luo is a human being, so when Luo always shows a strong side, the impact on red shadow is multiplied.


    Those things that are often impossible to happen, once involved with Luo, become possible.


    The cold water poured by Gu can''t completely extinguish the agitation in Hongying''s heart.


    "We have fire trees and silver flowers."


    He turned back and looked at the book of truth wrapped by the roots of the fire tree, which was their strength.


    If we can control the black cat, we will not hesitate to exhaust the remaining energy of the book of truth.


    However, once he made a decision, he would have to kill Gu before the battle started, but it was also worth it.


    As the clan leader of the gatekeeper, Hongying does not hesitate to destroy her residence in order to rescue Gu. But when she learns that there is a beast in the human hand that can continue the fire of the race for the gatekeeper, he can also give up Gu''s life decisively.


    This fundamental cold-blooded transformation is all considered from the perspective of race.


    Gu calmly looks at the red shadow without saying a word.


    As a client, she naturally knows that once red shadow decides to attack Luo, Luo will crush her vital organs for the first time.


    Therefore, if she tries her best to persuade Hong Ying to give up this plan at the moment, it seems that she is trying to save her life instead of considering the overall situation.


    Gu''s silence is also the silence of red shadow.


    Around, the eyes of other Warcraft linger on Hongying and Gu.


    They all know that in the next few years, the future of the gatekeepers depends on the decisions of the two companions in front of them.


    The atmosphere solidified, and the air seemed to become oppressive.


    After a long time, Gu Na''s smoky body changed into Warcraft form, but not the cat form shown in front of them, but the Warcraft form similar to that of red shadow.


    Gu in the form of Warcraft has a plump and tall figure, which can be described as protruding forward and backward, but the key parts are covered by black and smooth hair.


    The silver spines of sharp ears, like soft hair, hang down behind.


    There is a pair of enchanting Phoenix eyes on the face full of feline characteristics. The silver lines on the corner of the eyes add a touch of evil.


    "Have you ever thought about the end of failure?"


    Looking up at the red shadow standing on the platform.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red shadow is silent.


    He didn''t want to think about the end of failure, because for the clan, it was a disaster, or extinction.


    Looking at the silent red shadow, Gu Yan shows his sharp edge: "once we fail, our family will turn into dust."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu said no more and turned to leave.


    There is no need to say more.


    After going out from here, no matter what decision Hongying finally made, she was always passive.


    Even if she wants to stand on Luo''s side, when red shadow manipulates huoshuyinhua to attack Luo, she is basically sure that Luo will kill her directly.


    If the ending is like this, Gu also recognized.


    Many Warcraft on the scene watched Gu leave the room with complicated eyes.


    "Patriarch..."


    When Gu left, they all looked at the red shadow.


    They are very clear that the next decision made by the red shadow will affect the future of the clan.


    Do you want Gu to get the "fire" or do you want to put all your eggs in one basket now?


    The advantage of the former is that even if they fail, they will not be hurt. If they succeed, they will get the fire of inheritance.


    The advantage of the latter is that if they succeed, they will grow in a short time, but if they fail, they will fall into the abyss completely.


    The greater the risk, the greater the return.


    Do you want to be steady, or do you want to take risks.


    Both have their own advantages and disadvantages. It depends on how Hong Ying chooses.


    Red shadow frowned. The reason why he hesitated was the human named Luo.


    If it wasn''t for the potential threat, would Luo hesitate?


    "Patriarch, we


    Red shadow looked at them and said nothing. Instead, she turned around and looked at the book of truth wrapped by the roots of the tree, with a heavy look on her face.


    He still didn''t make a decision so easily. As Gu said, once he failed, the consequences would be beyond their affordability.


    Damn


    Red shadow grits her teeth. According to her previous style, she will certainly take risks to gain more profits, and may be able to ascend to the sky step by step.


    However, Luo''s existence is like a shadow clinging to his heart, which makes him unable to make a decision.Gu left the main control room of huoshuyinhua, changed back to the domestic cat form, and went towards the exit at the fastest speed.


    She used to be exhausted, so she could only maintain cat form in front of them. Now her mind has recovered, and it''s easy to become Warcraft form.


    However, her cat form has been used to by Luo and them, so there is no need to change back to Warcraft form. Moreover, if she comes back to Luo and them in Warcraft form, it''s hard for them to recognize her.


    Soon, Gu left from the entrance and immediately looked back at the fire.


    About the decision of red shadow, she has no bottom in her heart. Maybe before she comes to Luo they will attack them.


    Seeing Gu come out, Luo and they still stay in their original position, paying close attention to Gu, but also staring at huoshuyinhua.


    After a while, Gu returned to the black cat''s back.


    "What''s the result?" Asked Luo.


    Gu''s next answer will determine the direction of their team.


    However, Gu didn''t answer for the first time. Instead, he turned back and looked at the fire trees and silver flowers not far away.


    That kind of reaction made all the people on the scene on guard.


    A moment later, after Gu Zheng wanted to make a clean statement, he saw the fire move, and his eyes suddenly became dignified.


    But soon, what she saw was the fire retreating and falling to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Gu was relieved, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    At the moment, there is no need for her to answer Luo''s question, because the concession is the best answer.


    "It seems to be."


    Luo took a look at Gu, who had calmed down, and then looked at the flaming trees and silver flowers falling on the ground.


    I saw that the roots at the bottom of the honeysuckle were like the legs of a crab, dragging the honeysuckle on the land at a high speed.


    The crowd watched the fire tree and silver flower leave without realizing that they had just avoided a crisis.


    If red shadow chooses to gamble, even if Luo''s team can win, it will only be a tragic victory.


    In the end, Hong Ying made a rational choice, and the root cause of his decision is Luo.


    This is also unexpected.


    But in her view, such a decision is undoubtedly the most correct.


    Next, as long as Hongying learns from humanoid practice, they use fire trees and silver flowers to search for ancient relics everywhere. On her side, the priority goal is to recapture the offspring first, and then try to make black cat a planter in the clan.


    They watched the fire tree and Yinhua leave by land, and they didn''t stay much. According to Gu''s guidance, they went to the forest of Medusa.


    It''s the place where the restorers who take away the soul of starjee are most likely to appear, but it''s also an extremely dangerous dead area, which can be regarded as deep into the hinterland of the dark continent.

 Chapter 1158

    The forest of Medusa is the only place that Gu can only provide.


    She''s not sure the restorer is in Medusa''s forest, but it''s most likely that the restorer will be there.


    At the speed of black cat and Luo, it will take at least three months to go to Medusa forest from here, which still does not include the changes on the way.


    If there is any trouble on the way, it will definitely delay the journey. Moreover, Luo is not an iron man and needs a rest.


    The good news is that he has made a new nicolomi from the surprise box, which can be worn on his body to increase his endurance.


    The huge black cat is stepping in the air. The field released by Luo forms an invisible shield around the black cat, blocking the strong wind.


    Outside the field, the wind is rumbling.


    In the field, it''s as quiet as a needle.


    Gu''s intelligence value has not been mined out, so they continue to hand over information to Gu while they are on their way.


    Luo wants to control his mind and has no spare power to participate in it, but he can still do it.


    The three-month journey on the six continents may pass in a blink of an eye, but on the dark continent, every day is like a year.


    Even if you go empty, you will often encounter some behemoths.


    Every time we meet, we can only avoid the edge.


    Trouble is trouble, but better than land.


    Luo''s team, on such a stable march towards Medusa.


    ......


    two months later, Heishui lake.


    On the thick water of the lake stands a huge gorilla skull.


    On both sides of the head, there are two long white bone arms, floating on the lake, just like a small mountain.


    Wearing a black robe, Dong fulis stands in the eye socket of the gorilla''s head. From a distance, it looks like a small tear mole, which shows how big the gorilla''s white skull is.


    However, I don''t know what the principle is, such a large skeleton can float steadily on the lake.


    Around the head of the orangutan is the floating board habitat, which forms the shape of four leaf grass and covers a considerable area.


    On the edge of the floating board, there are people with dark skin and only one meter tall.


    They looked at the East fulis standing in the eye socket of the orangutan, and all of them showed the most adoring look.


    After two months of contact, Dong fulis became their God, especially Dong fulis solved the overlord in the lake, that is, the gorilla skeleton.


    The orangutan only has its head and arms suspended above the lake. In fact, it has no neck. To be more precise, it has a catfish like body under its head, and its long arms are connected to both sides of its mandible.


    At first, seeing the deformed body structure, Dong fulis had a lot of knowledge and had no special reaction. It took a lot of effort to kill the orangutan fish.


    As for the fact that the orangutan fish turned into white bones so quickly, it was not eaten by the strange fish in the lake, but the human beings living on the floating board cut off the flesh of the orangutan fish and kept it in their own houses.


    After staying here for two months, Dong fulis mastered the language of the floating board people and had a certain understanding of the living environment of this group.


    First of all, the settlement built by floating slab is a rare and extremely safe place for human beings living in the dark continent.


    The strange creatures in the lake, as well as the poisonous gas that envelops the whole lake, provide an excellent barrier for human beings here.


    Moreover, as a foundation, the wooden floating board has the effect of deterring the living things in the lake.


    Under the combination of multiple factors, the human here has got a very safe home.


    It is worth mentioning that floating board humans are not completely immune to the toxic gas in the lake. They have to discharge the poisonous gas in their body by excretion, and those excretions can only be transported back to the lake.


    The long-term cycle, in exchange for a relatively stable living environment, but also need to pay some price.


    The shortage of food is one reason, and the damage of poisonous gas to the body is another.


    The body bone shrinks and the hair falls out.


    This is the sequelae of the discharge of toxic gas.


    However, Dong fulis admires the human beings living here. He can''t imagine what process he has to go through to make the body function evolve to overcome this harsh environment.


    He stood in the eye socket of the gorilla''s head and looked into the distance.


    He didn''t stay on it for long, so he jumped down. When he was about to land on the lake, he suddenly turned around and landed on the floating board.


    A wrinkled face of the floating board of human beings, immediately trembling came to the East fulis in front.


    He is the head of the clan, and his single name is day.


    "Chief day, it''s time for me to leave."


    East fulis looked at the patriarch, showing a faint smile."No more time? There are several ways to cook sea scarlet meat. I think you''ll like it very much. "


    "No, No


    Dong fulis waved his hand. At the thought of the sticky and dark food, several beads of sweat fell from his forehead.


    The man, known as the head of the day clan, could not help but feel deeply sorry. Unwilling, he proposed to let Dong fulis take some processed sea scarlet meat with him.


    When it''s difficult to be gracious, Dong fulis can only take over.


    On the occasion of parting, in addition to the dried sea scarlet meat, the head of the day clan also presented Dong fulis with a refined musical instrument and a palm sized wooden maple leaf,


    the musical instrument looks like a flute, which is the weapon for the survival of the floating board group, and the wooden maple leaf is equivalent to the seed of the floating board. As long as the cultivation method is correct, many floating boards can be made.


    Not only that, Dong fulis also took a package of powder from the floating plate.


    As long as the powder away from here, less odor interference, you can smell the powder with its own fragrance.


    That aroma can drive away the creatures in the lake, and it must also act on other creatures on the land.


    Under the salute of all the people of the floating board group, Dong fulis left the floating board and went to the distance.


    He has been here for two months and has gained a lot.


    Of course, it doesn''t refer to the items given by the head of the day clan, but what he recorded about the human beings here, and how they struggled to survive to this day.


    All this information will be the material of the second book.


    Dong fulis keeps musical instruments and maple leaves properly. These two items are not available for the time being, but they will be available in the future according to their functions.


    As for dried meat processed with sea scarlet


    It smelled bad, but considering the nutritional value of the dried meat, donfulis stayed.


    He''s heading towards the shore, no precise next target, but next, he''s going deep into the hinterland of the dark continent west.


    ...


    at the same time, imagine the continental coastline.


    The sky was overcast and the wind was blowing.


    Here is the hunter''s team.


    After suffering great losses in the dark continent, those who could not continue their mission could only come back in the end.


    At this time, a storm is coming.

 Chapter 1159

    The storm is coming, the sea is rough.


    Layers of waves fluttered on the rocks, smashed into white spray, lifted to the sky.


    Back on the imaginary mainland coastline, nitro and his party were all exhausted.


    With the help of a guide, it is not easy to come back.


    Unfortunately for them, they encountered many twists and turns in the dark waters. Fortunately, they were not in danger in the end.


    After the mission failed, it''s time to focus on the association.


    Nitro looked back at the roaring waves on the sea, thought for a moment and sighed.


    The old and decadent state is obvious at this moment.


    But soon, he put back his decline and looked ahead, revealing a sharp edge.


    He has no spare power to deal with BYD, and can only hope that BYD will be defeated in front of the dark continent.


    Otherwise, compared with Yang de Na''s endless desire, it may bring thorny disasters to the six continents.


    Nitro did not continue to tangle this matter, at this time, to re run the association.


    "We need to go back to the six continents as soon as possible."


    Nitro looks ahead.


    All of a sudden, the rain poured down, and a dense curtain of rain opened between heaven and earth.


    But in a few seconds, nitro and his party became drowned.


    "President, although we have lost the opportunity, it''s not too late for us to take root here."


    Qiduo raised her hand in front of her eyes, and her eyes narrowed, blocking the pouring rain.


    at the beginning, the association abandoned the interest that could be excavated from the new world, which was to kill the threat that Yang De might bring to the dark continent.


    Unfortunately, they failed, and now, V6 should have taken root in the hypothetical continent, and the human settlements do not know the extent of reclamation.


    In the period of opening up wasteland, the earlier one infiltrates into it, the deeper the roots will be in the future.


    The Mafia forces from the six continents and ten regions must have deeply rooted in the human settlements developed by kagin.


    In this case, if the hunter association wants to go in again, it will not be so simple.


    However, as ikedo said, it''s not too late. It''s still possible to take root in the hypothetical mainland.


    The only obstacle is trust.


    "The information we have about the dark continent may be able to gain a foothold. If we return to the six continents now, it will take a lot of time to come and go. In that case, it will be more difficult to gain a firm foothold on the imaginary continent."


    Mo Laowu also gave his own views.


    He is a sea hunter. Deep down, he hopes to work on the imaginary continent.


    After all, the surrounding sea area is a brand new world for him.


    There are Qi duo and Mo Lao Wu who took the lead in establishing the system. The remaining professional hunters who survived actually share the same idea.


    If we want to return to the headquarters of the six continents now, we will be in a difficult situation.


    is better off fighting against this new world.


    Through the dense rain, nitro looks at the players who offer advice.


    These people are the only backbone left.


    Now the association is not far from falling apart. If we want to regain our momentum, we have to rely on these backbones.


    Nitro thought for a long time, and did not face-to-face refuse the suggestions of these key personnel, but also did not make a clear position.


    Whether they want to take root here or return to the six continents, they have to go back to the land being reclaimed in kagin.


    With the national strength of kagin, a large number of b.w. ships have been built, which can be used to transport a large number of human resources.


    The landing site of the association team is relatively remote. It takes about a month to reach the human sphere of influence in the imaginary mainland.


    It''s stormy at the moment, the physical condition of nitro and his party is not good, and there is no suitable shelter around, so they can only move forward in the rain.


    A month later, they returned to the original landing site of the b.w.


    What they saw was a harbor full of modern flavor. On the coast, several whale shaped b.w. ships were berthing quietly.


    On the flat land near the coast, high-rise buildings have been built, which is full of prosperity.


    A coastal city was built in a short time.


    It is the cheap human resources from the six continents that make kagin do all this.


    Looking at the large ports and coastal cities, including nitro, you can''t help but wonder.


    At this rate, it is estimated that in less than 50 years, the hypothetical continent will become the second six continents of mankind.


    After a month''s trekking, nitro''s clothes would be in tatters if they didn''t always use the week to strengthen their clothes.Now, at least there are people.


    "Let''s go."


    Nitro walked ahead, toward the distant coastal city.


    They''re coming along the coast, so it''s not clear how far kagin has reached.


    Maybe five big cities have been built, maybe more than ten big cities have been built.


    With this in mind, nitro and his party came to this new coastal city.


    Soon they realized something was wrong.


    There was no one in sight at the port, and it was too quiet.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The team of the association was a little surprised.


    His eyes swept over the large port, with a sense of desolation.


    "Go to the city."


    Nitro looked back at the building in front of him.


    There was a foreboding in his mind.


    Instead of staying in the port, the team went straight to the city.


    After seeing the sky above the street, the foreboding in my heart was magnified infinitely.


    From a distance, it is a prosperous coastal city, but from a close view, it is a deserted and desolate empty city.


    What the hell is going on?


    How can there be no one in such a big city?


    Everyone in the city is dignified.


    Inadvertently, wisps of cold from the spine bone jump up.


    ...


    the dark continent.


    It took three months for Luo and his party to arrive at what Gu called the Medusa forest.


    On the way forward, Gu explained all the known information. Among them, the information about Dong fulis gave them a further understanding.


    The most important thing is that the information given by Gu complements the inaccuracy of the information obtained from the skeleton man.


    "No desire, no demand..."


    This is Gu''s comment on Dong fulis.


    She believes that disasters on the dark continent are accompanied by human desires.


    In other words, too strong desire will bring endless disaster.


    Therefore, in Gu''s eyes, Dong fulis has always been a human with low threat, and also a human she is willing to take the initiative to contact.


    But if human beings have no desire, how can they want to set foot in the dark continent?


    From Gu here to understand the past of East fulis, Jin''s mood is slightly complicated.


    Sometimes he would inevitably wonder, if he meets Dong fulis, how can he rank in terms of seniority?

 Chapter 1160

    The forest of Medusa is a vast gray stone forest.


    Looking down from a high altitude, you can see dense gray spines, just like a giant scattering a large number of Tribulus terrestris here. All kinds of gray spines intersect irregularly, full of a sense of deterrence.


    It''s very stressful to come over Medusa.


    Imagine falling out of the air. It''s just numbness of the scalp.


    "This is the forest of Medusa..."


    "It''s not what you think."


    "Oh, what kind of forest is this?"


    Lao Bai''s voice was full of resentment. He thought that he might find tobacco materials in the forest, but now it seems that the only thing he could find is a lot of lime.


    As a vegetarian, Nick is also very disappointed at this time.


    The forest is usually rich in pure natural vegetables, but here, let alone vegetables, a touch of green can not be seen.


    Gu underestimated all the people who were paying attention to the forest of Medusa and said, "I know very little about the forest of Medusa. You''d better be careful later."


    "We don''t need you to remind us to be careful. In other words, how do you think the bottom thing came from?"


    Lao Bai pointed to the top of a gray Tribulus terrestris tree, where there was an eagle sculpture about the size of a truck.


    It''s true to see sculpture, but it doesn''t feel so simple.


    "Who''s doing the sculpture when he''s tired?"


    "Living creatures, perhaps?"


    "You mean the eagle is playing with the wooden man?"


    "I didn''t say that..."


    Following Lao Bai''s guidance, they all found the eagle standing on the stone forest.


    The gray body color is consistent with the Tribulus terrestris forest below, but the appearance of the eagle is lifelike. If you don''t look carefully, you will really think it is a living creature.


    "It''s going to land anyway. It''s better to look over."


    The black cat slowly falls to the stone eagle''s position.


    The landing speed is very slow, so that there is enough time to find a suitable foothold.


    However, as the distance gets closer, you can see that kind of gray spikes such as antennas crisscross, with no landing point at all.


    Luo carefully observed and found that the density of spikes was astonishingly high. If he wanted to land directly in the Medusa forest like this, he would inevitably be strung into gourds.


    If you want to go on, you can only make a cut in the crisscross pile of gray spines.


    However, Luo did not worry. He controlled the air mass and let the black cat hover only a few meters above the spikes.


    Just when people want to have a close look at the gray stone eagle, they don''t want to. The gray stone Eagle moves without warning and flies into the air. It turns around quickly and jumps at the black cat.


    In terms of size, the black cat is more than twice as big as the gray stone eagle. I don''t know where the gray stone Eagle comes from.


    The crowd watched calmly as the gray stone Eagle flew in, and noticed that when the stone Eagle vibrated its wings, it kept scattering powder similar to lime.


    Seeing the stone Eagle coming, Luo took his hand.


    Field!


    A ball of light shot out of the palm of the hand and rose in the wind. It was precisely placed on the gray stone eagle and turned into a tight cage to firmly control the gray stone eagle in the air.


    Black cat''s back above, Gu does not have the mark to sweep a Luo.


    Accompanied for so long, she has not yet figured out Luo''s ability.


    Yesterday I saw Luo use a pattern, today I will see another pattern.


    I always feel that Luo''s ability can lead to many ways to use it.


    Now, for example, if you just throw a recitation group, you can place the gray stone eagle in the air.


    In the more than three months'' journey, this is the first time for Gu to see.


    Luo turned his hand and pulled the bound gray stone eagle to his eyes.


    At a close look, Shi Ying was lifeless, let alone energetic.


    That pair of eagle eyes, even have no brilliance.


    The rest of the people take advantage of this to look at the stone eagle, and suddenly wonder.


    Is this stone carving?


    "Little Na."


    Luo motioned to Bruner to establish communication channels.


    No matter what kind of creatures they are, they can be used as an intelligence source. If they can catch one, they can count it as one.


    Brune nodded slightly and put her tentacles on the head of the gray stone eagle.


    However, as soon as the tentacle touched the stone eagle, it came back like an electric shock.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo asked quickly.


    Other people are also concerned about looking at Bruna.


    "Nothing."


    Brune shook her head and looked at the stone eagle with doubts in her eyes.


    "What was that?"


    "When I met it, there was a lot of noise in my head. It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of situation.""Well?"


    Luo Mei frowns. If Brune''s ability doesn''t work on the stone eagle, the stone Eagle has no use value.


    "Or shall I try again?"


    "Good."


    Luo hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed that Brune should try again.


    However, before Brune''s action, he was absorbed in looking at Brune, always on guard against accidents.


    Under the attention of the public, Brune tried to build a communication bridge for the second time, but failed.


    That kind of noisy voice, let alone communication, the soul is difficult to bear.


    It''s hard for Bruner to describe the uncomfortable feeling. It''s like the continuous frying of wheat on the other side when two people are connecting the wheat. It''s completely non-stop.


    It''s impossible to build a communication bridge, and Bruna, as a client, doesn''t know what''s going on, and Luo and they are even less likely to know.


    Moreover, speculation is meaningless, so Luo simply hanged the stone Eagle who was imprisoned in the field.


    Click!


    Stone eagle''s body is fragmented, no blood, only a lot of debris and gray powder.


    "It''s not living."


    When Luo raised his hand, he took the eagle''s head from the air and let the remaining fragments fall into the forest.


    Seeing Luo''s huge eagle''s head, people couldn''t help but come and observe the cutting surface of the eagle''s head at a close distance.


    "It''s stone. It''s hard."


    Wojin made a dull noise by knocking on the eagle''s head.


    God knows how the stone Eagle moved, but I didn''t see any movement just now.


    After the observation, Luo gives the eagle''s head to Xiao AI for identification, and then controls the air mass to let the black cat land.


    After getting close to the crisscross gray and white spines, Luo just released the field from a long distance and made a big cut to let the black cat pass through and fall into the Medusa forest.


    I thought that the light in the forest would be very weak. After all, the density of rhombus thorns on the top is too terrible.


    However, the ground of the forest is emitting milky light, countless light scraps, rising from the Milky light, as if countless fireflies are flying, and like inverted catkins and snowflakes.


    The scenery presented in front of people''s eyes is breathtaking.


    However, the bright surface, often hidden under the fatal danger.


    Before knowing the details of the Milky light and light, Luo used the field to protect everyone.

 Chapter 1161

    The Milky ground light, spread all over the ground of Medusa forest, can extend to any place in the field of vision.


    Countless pieces of light rose slowly, big and small, and eventually attached to a certain part of the gray Tribulus terrestris tree, and then integrated.


    The field of Luo is protected. People marvel at the beautiful scenery in front of them, and their mind is completely attracted.


    If not for the potential risks, they all want to reach out and get a handful of scraps.


    "It''s a hard place."


    Kim stamped the glowing ground.


    The Milky light is not dazzling at all, but no matter how focused you are, it''s hard to see anything from the light.


    That is to say, the soft light not only lights up the Medusa forest, but also covers the ground with a thick fog. It is hard to judge the real situation of the ground.


    His eyes skimmed over the scraps of light and looked around.


    The bottom of the Tribulus terrestris tree is like a boat anchor with three hooks, straight to the ground, and in the hollow position at the bottom is a mass of flowing light.


    The diameter of these trees is so big that ten people may not be able to hold them together, and the crown of the trees with thorns crisscross is more than 20 meters high from the ground.


    The color of Tribulus terrestris is gray, and there is no other color.


    More precisely, standing in the Medusa forest, you can only see two different colors, one is the grayish white of the Tribulus terrestris trees all around, the other is the milky white light from the ground.


    "Nothing for the time being."


    Dongba soon stopped paying attention to the strange scenes in the forest and focused on the vigilance.


    In order to ensure the fineness, he limited the warning range to one kilometer. Nevertheless, the floating light still interfered with him.


    "Stay where you are and wait for the identification result of Xiao AI to come out."


    Luo looked around the environment, as long as there is a situation, Dongba can quickly feedback, and so far, he has not been aware of the danger.


    However, Gu''s definition of Medusa forest as a dead zone indicates that it is extremely dangerous here.


    In the field, not only Jin but also Gu and skeleton are looking around.


    Obviously, as the longest living aborigines in the team, they are very strange here.


    It''s just like a feather floating from the edge of the light ring.


    Before the identification result of Xiao AI comes out, they will not take the next step for the time being.


    After waiting about twenty minutes, the result came out at last.


    "Feather fossils, a kind of stone that circulates between decomposition and reconstruction, will attach to any object, including the living body, and change the nature of the object of attachment, in other words, assimilation."


    "The target attached by eclosic stone will not die, but the essence of life will be petrified."


    Little love vomited out the eagle''s head, and with a soothing tone, said the identification results.


    "Fossilize the essence..."


    Luo''s eyes flashed over the eagle''s head and turned to the light chip nearby.


    As the name suggests, the dust like shape has a feathered outline, but the hairs on both sides look very fuzzy, making it look like catkins.


    From the information of Xiao AI''s narration, since these tiny feather fossils can petrify life, it''s a perfect fit to be called Medusa forest.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or there''s something similar to Medusa on the dark continent.


    "As long as you are attached to these things, you will become like this eagle?" Nob pushed the frame with a slightly dignified tone.


    "That''s about it."


    Little love winked at Nob.


    Her temperament is very similar to Bisky, and she has a strong interest in handsome men.


    Although Luo and Jin are also high-quality handsome guys, they look like middle-aged people walking towards the middle-aged crisis, which makes it difficult for her to raise her interest.


    "If you fight the restorer here..."


    Nobu looked at the catkins like light outside the field. Just thinking about it, he felt that the consequences were very serious.


    "I can''t do it at all."


    Wojin scratched his head. Since he came to the dark continent, he is no longer the tank that never thinks and only rushes around.


    Now, he will be afraid of some unreasonable existence on the dark continent.


    "It''s too early to say, maybe we can use our mind to resist these feather fossils."


    "Well, just try."


    Gold side head, looking at the near in front of the fossil feather.


    These fine stones, as fine as dust, imply a fatal danger.


    Although it will not die after being petrified, it is better to die directly if you want to live like the stone Eagle just now.Moreover, judging from the physical signs of the stone eagle, it can be concluded that once it is petrified, the vitality in the body will also collapse. In that case, it is impossible to use the chanting power.


    "How?"


    Bisky''s eyebrows.


    "Just try that."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Jin raised his hand and used the means of fine manipulation to pierce a gap in Luo''s field for his hand to pass through.


    The palm that stretched out quickly attracted a lot of feather fossils.


    Looking at Kim''s action, Luo didn''t react, because he was going to do the same.


    As for the Bisi guitars, they were just a little surprised. After thinking about the medical level of the team, they soon calmed down.


    Even if the experiment fails, there are many ways for the team to recover the broken palm.


    About 30 seconds later, the palms of Jinna''s outstretched hands were covered with feathering stones.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Luo looked at Jin and asked.


    Jin nods, shakes his hand, shakes away all the feather fossils attached to it, revealing his intact hand, with a layer of mental energy flowing on it.


    "It can be blocked by wrapping."


    "Well, the threat of the fossil plumage has plummeted."


    "Yes, but as long as we''re here, it means we can''t use hard or round."


    "Well?"


    They soon figured out the joint and couldn''t help looking at Dongba.


    Although Nianli can resist the erosion of feather fossils, once Nianli leaves the body surface, it is equivalent to exposing the body to the eclosic stone.


    Techniques such as hard and round will be limited here, so the radar capability of dongbana will also be limited.


    "I think we can try to see how long it takes for a feather fossil to petrify its body." Kim suggested.


    "That''s OK. Get the exact number first, so you can be prepared."


    "I''ll do it then..."


    Before Kim spoke, Luo interrupted him.


    "No, we have the best people here."


    "Ah?"


    Jin Leng for a moment, but soon reaction, not from looking at the black cat.


    At this time, Luo also looked at the black cat.


    The actions of the two of them led to the mass effect and attracted all the people present to look at the black cat one after another.


    "Why are they all looking at me?"


    Black cat''s attention is always on goo and doesn''t care about their conversation.


    At this time, I noticed that everyone was looking at me, and I couldn''t help looking puzzled.

 Chapter 1162

    Black cat didn''t realize anything at first, but soon he understood it without waiting for Luo to explain.


    Almost reflexively, he showed vigilance.


    However, according to past experience, as long as Luo wants him to do something, even if he does not agree, he will have to do it in the end.


    "Here, come here."


    Luo waved to the black cat.


    Black cat look slightly broken, carefully asked: "what do you want me to do this time?"


    "Just a little thing."


    Three minutes later, the black cat sighed and reached out to the outside of the field.


    Under his control, only the outstretched hand didn''t release his mind.


    A moment later, the tiny fossil feather slowly attached to his hand.


    In less than two seconds, the black cat''s face changed and suddenly pulled her hand back.


    Luo had been ready for a long time. With a wave of his hand, he blew the feather fossil on the black cat''s hand out of the field.


    At this time, the palm of black cat''s hand, which was attached by eclosion stone, was gray.


    "Less than two seconds?"


    The crowd gathered around and looked at the petrified palm of the black cat.


    It seems that only the fossilized position will not be spread.


    However, without mental protection, the speed of petrochemical is very fast.


    "Two seconds, too fast."


    "In fact, two seconds is enough time, as long as the speed of mobilizing the mind is fast enough, it should be able to use hard."


    "It''s not two seconds, but I don''t know how much it is. Anyway, the speed of petrification won''t exceed one second."


    The black cat glanced at them. As the client, he could only confirm that the time of the effect of the feather fossil was within one second.


    When the arm is petrified, although it can be controlled, it becomes very heavy, as if it is covered with a heavy load.


    The black cat moved its fingers and made a harsh sound of stone rubbing.


    "Less than a second?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    If it''s less than a second, the operating space is pitifully low.


    Luo stares at the petrified part of the black cat and asks, "what''s the feeling of being petrified?"


    Black cat smell speech rolled a white eye, really want to return to top a: you go to try not to know.


    But reason made him swallow back that sentence, and then he spoke out his feelings honestly.


    To sum up, it''s just one word - bulky.


    After getting the general information, Luo indicated that the black cat could remove the petrified position.


    The black cat first looked at the petrified arm and then cut it off. Then it wasted part of its stored mental energy and re emerged a new palm.


    "This kind of fossilization effect is similar to the rust attack of copper mechanical life. The difference is that Nianli can''t prevent the attack of copper mechanical life, but it can prevent the fossilization effect of feather fossils."


    "Although we can hold it easily, feather fossils are everywhere, which means that our thinking ability will be limited here."


    Luo''s side looks at the flying light outside the field, summarizes the current information to his teammates, and explains some matters needing attention.


    Hard and round can''t be used, including the hidden breath.


    In addition, there is the obstruction of vision, as well as the prohibition of rest.


    No wonder it''s called the dead zone, because no matter how thick the blood is, once a boss enters the Medusa forest, sooner or later his blood will be polished and turned into a stone sculpture.


    Fortunately, they have a new nicolomi, which can increase their endurance. Even in the depths of Medusa forest, they can go back to the four dimensional apartment anytime and anywhere to have a rest, or reach the top to have a rest by separating the thorn crown of Tribulus terrestris.


    There is no worry about the situation, Luo they are still very confident.


    After explaining some matters needing attention to his teammates, Ronaldo withdrew the field.


    Without the isolation of the field, a large number of light chips floating from the ground came to them for the first time.


    The first place to suffer is the legs.


    In less than ten seconds, everyone''s lower limbs were covered with a thick layer of fossil feathers.


    In contrast, the number of feather fossils on other parts of the body is also increasing at the rate visible to the naked eye.


    The team just moved forward less than 500 meters. The flying feather fossils in the air made everyone a snowman.


    You don''t have to worry too much if you have the power to protect yourself. It''s just that you have to wipe away the feather fossils attached to your eyes after a while. It''s more difficult than a storm.


    Many factors, plus the forest I do not know what hidden danger, so the team''s speed is quite slow.


    It was quiet in the forest and there was not much sound.


    After walking for half an hour, we haven''t encountered the existence of stone hawk, so we can see that the biological density is very low.It''s hard to see normal creatures in the forest covered with eclosic rocks.


    If it is in the periphery, it may be encountered, but when it is deep in the forest, it is almost impossible.


    Unless the creatures that come into the forest have special means.


    All the way forward, no surprise.


    Without Dongba''s detection ability, the team is extremely cautious.


    But so far, there is no danger.


    After about three hours, the team finally met the first living creature.


    It''s a python that can swallow Bukhara in one gulp, circling around a tribulus tree in the forest.


    On the python, there are many places that have been fossilized, and the parts that have not been fossilized are covered with many feather fossils. As the python swims, the feather fossils are shaken off, revealing the Python''s dark body.


    Petrified gray white, with the original black, white and black, like a ring snake.


    The feather fossils attached to the body are shaken off by the python, but soon there will be new eclosic stones attached to the Python''s body, and so on.


    The python seems to be in a mess, or lost, swimming around an area, and then slowly wasting its strength by the ubiquitous fossil feathers.


    If it goes on like this, the python will be assimilated by the feather fossil sooner or later.


    Luo and his party were watching in the distance, and they all saw that the python was doomed.


    However, even if it is assimilated by feather fossils, it can survive in another way.


    Luo thought, anyway, the python must be cool sooner or later. It''s better to let go of the Python''s pain.


    Just as he was about to get rid of the python blocking the road, a small body shape flashed away in the Milky light, but he did it for him. In a flash, he cut the python which had not been assimilated into two parts.


    And it''s the one that cuts vertically from the head to the tail.


    The python didn''t even make a sound, so he fell to the ground and died.


    The figure fell on the body of the python, which made them see clearly. It was a ball about the size of a basketball, with features and wings. At the bottom of the ball, there were two small white inverted hooks, like a pair of static inverted teeth.


    Inexplicable appearance of creatures, so that they raise their vigilance.


    The spherical creature seemed to have noticed their existence. He leaned slightly, and the big red eyes on the ball looked at them like this.

 Chapter 1163

    No more than five members of the team can see the movement clearly when the unknown orb splits the python.


    When the spherical creature looked over, except for a few people, the rest were subconsciously nervous.


    The vision collides with the vision of the spherical creature, but it doesn''t feel any hostility.


    Just looking at each other for a moment, the shape of the spherical creature gradually became clear.


    Compared with the round body and eyes, it is the wings growing on both sides of the body that attract people''s attention, like two slender bamboo branches, each with a large number of long strips.


    When it opens, it looks like a string of wind chimes hanging up. When it closes up, it looks like a fan.


    The two inverted teeth at the bottom of the sphere, though small, have a strong sense of existence on the spherical body.


    After seeing the appearance of the spherical creature clearly, the identity of the spherical creature is not clear.


    Among them, jiugu and skeleton people are the most knowledgeable.


    However, judging from their reaction and initiative, it is not clear what the origin of the spherical creature is.


    "Lingling."


    The spherical creature suddenly makes a series of clear and crisp noises, which do not know what it means.


    But the voice, so that people directly made a defensive posture.


    Just now, the scene of the spherical creature splitting the python like lightning is vivid.


    The sharpness and speed can''t be underestimated.


    When the ball creature makes a sound, there is not only no hostility, but also no sign of attack.


    His eyes swept over, pausing on everyone for a moment, then stopping to make a sound, and waving his wings, like a blender, stirred in the body of the python.


    The feather fossils attached to the body of Python are scattered by the wind.


    The wings of the spherical creature, which can only see the shadow, fell firmly on the python. In an instant, the body of the python was stirred into powder and scattered into the Milky ground.


    Before long, the python, which can swallow buhala in one bite, was crushed into powder by a spherical creature, which is equivalent to erasing the traces of its existence.


    After doing this, the orb turns back and stares at them.


    There was no further action on either side, and the air seemed to freeze.


    "Lo, should we do something?"


    Dongba frowned at the unknown spherical creature.


    At present, he is unable to show his ability and plays a small role in the team.


    The sudden contrast made him want to do something actively.


    "If he doesn''t provoke us, then we have no reason to provoke him."


    Luo slightly shakes his head. He is not afraid of the strength of the spherical creature. It is still a common principle of professional hunters. If he can avoid meaningless battles, he must avoid them.


    "But it''s not the way to spend it here?"


    "We''re here, spending our energy all the time. It''s not only a waste of time when we wait, but it doesn''t seem to be offensive. Why don''t we get around it?"


    "That''s the only way."


    Luo listened to the suggestions of his teammates and took a turn to avoid the spherical creature.


    As they moved, the sight of the spherical creature followed, but he was still standing in the same place and did not move.


    This kind of eye catching behavior makes them pay attention to the movement of spherical creatures when they make a detour.


    From the beginning to the end, the spherical creature has not found hostility, but it is different from the ordinary people''s attention, just like the cobra with offensive and defensive posture.


    After making a detour, Luo and his party continued to move forward.


    However, they soon noticed that the spherical creature followed, hanging far behind and not too close.


    "What does that thing want to do?"


    The following of the spherical creatures made the members of the team feel rather difficult.


    Although the other side has not yet shown hostility, it is still a potential threat.


    He has been following the road for about ten kilometers. Luo thinks that this is not the way to go on. He wants to take the initiative to clean up the hidden danger.


    However, when they moved towards the spherical creature, the spherical creature immediately retreated, the speed was quite fast, and all of a sudden disappeared.


    When they continued to move forward and backward, the spherical creature suddenly appeared again, which made everyone look black.


    They don''t know what the spherical creatures want to do. If they can''t get close to them, it means they can''t communicate with each other. If they want to get rid of them, they are not smart enough. They are very familiar with the tactics of "enemy advancing, enemy retreating, enemy advancing".


    After several attempts, Luo found that the spherical creature was not only fast, but also responsive. Several sudden attacks failed.


    No matter what, they can''t get rid of this spherical creature like brown sugar, which makes their brains ache.


    Sometimes, I would rather encounter a powerful enemy head on than hang such a tough kid behind me.Since there''s no way to deal with it, they''ll recognize it and move on.


    However, the position of the team was changed, with the strongest Luo at the back of the team, and then Jin and Gu at the front.


    There are Luo in the back, to some extent, slowing down the threat from spherical creatures.


    After all, what everyone in the team trusts most is Luo''s reliability and strength.


    In this strange situation, Luo''s team marched all day and night.


    There was no change in the scene on the way, the same quiet, the same milky light, the same tribulus.


    Everyone is wearing a new nicolomi, even if walking a day and a night, will not be tired to want to rest.


    As for food, there is the mobile space of black cat, where you can take out dry food and water anytime and anywhere.


    The most disturbing thing about the whole process is that apart from the spherical creatures closely following behind, they have to pluck the feather fossils from their eyes every once in a while.


    After a day''s walk, he inquired about the state of his teammates one by one. After learning that there was no problem, Luo decided to go further.


    He doesn''t know where the restorer is, so he can only continue to go into the Medusa forest aimlessly. Even if he can''t meet the restorer, he hopes to find something.


    In such a state, the team marched for another half day.


    Behind them, the spherical creature was still following closely. They were always on guard, but they were also used to it.


    The scene passing by has never changed, and what you see in front of you is the same.


    Until a group of stone carvings of different shapes appeared on a slightly larger flat land in front of us, the same scenery finally ushered in changes.


    Seeing the large number of stone carvings, Luo and his party stopped one after another.


    Those stone carvings are mixed with all kinds of creatures, even human beings.


    With the stone eagle''s lesson, no one would think that the stone carving standing in front of it would be normal.

 Chapter 1164

    No movement, no sound.


    This is in line with the characteristics of stone carving.


    Suddenly appeared in front of the sculpture, is motionless and silent.


    However, everyone present did not think so.


    "Seventy two!"


    Brune temporarily guest star in math, with the fastest speed to calculate the number of group sculpture.


    She didn''t count wrong.


    Old Bai is one step behind Brune and counts the number exactly.


    If they were attacked, they would have to deal with 72 enemies.


    I think so. After they saw these stone carvings, they didn''t see any action.


    When we think about the experience of stone carving before, we should enter a specific range before stone carving can react.


    Say


    Lao Bai subconsciously glanced around his teammates and found that they were all looking at the stone sculptures in front of them, with solemn faces.


    The group of stone carvings contains many races, including human beings.


    Stone carvings have different shapes and behaviors, and their sizes vary from large to small. There are only three human beings, which are the smallest creatures in them.


    The common point of each stone carving is calm, not only refers to immobility and silence, but also the posture and momentum they put forward are very calm, not too big waves, and can be said to be ordinary.


    It is estimated that his teammates are the same as him, and the most attention is on the three human stone carvings.


    Stone carving is the existence of creatures assimilated by eclosic stone.


    When the body is completely petrified, it is not death, but survival in another way.


    Therefore, between different creatures, the hostility between different races will not be abandoned because of fossilization.


    So, why can the stone sculptures, including human beings, maintain such a peaceful scene?


    If not for the previous experience, any outsider, after seeing this group of stone carvings, will only regard them as ordinary stone carvings.


    Compared with the ferocious or ferocious creatures, Luo''s vision is basically fixed on the three human stone carvings.


    The three human stone carvings are all male. They are about two meters tall.


    The clothes they wear are all made of animal skin. Even if they are petrified, you can see that the process of making clothes is very rough.


    From this, we can see that these three human beings should be the indigenous people of the dark continent. Moreover, being petrified by eclosic rocks can be regarded as immortality in a sense.


    Then, this phenomenon may have something to do with the restorers who give eternal life to the gatekeepers.


    In other words, there is a real possibility that the restorer will appear in this Medusa forest.


    Normal aborigines, it''s a pity


    Luo glances at Brune who is leaning on sarin''s shoulder. For some reason, Brune''s ability is not suitable for fossilized creatures.


    If you can, these three human beings are very suitable for communication.


    It''s a pity.


    Luo''s eyes turned and looked around.


    As a rule, we have to find a way to avoid this group of stone carvings.


    However, there is also an unstable factor behind the team.


    While Luo was looking for a suitable route, the spherical creature, who kept a distance behind him, suddenly crossed the line and went straight to the stone carving group.


    After catching the moving track of the spherical creature, Luo''s face was slightly heavy. He could not help but scold in his heart and immediately called his teammates to retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    The speed of the spherical creature was so fast that only a few people in the team could keep up with that speed.


    The spherical creatures just walk in front of the group sculptures, just like the Taoist who is shaking the soul stirring bell, prompting the group sculptures to move.


    Stiffness, and dullness.


    The moment when the stone carving moves, it gives people such a feeling.


    But the next second, the apparent rigidity and dullness disappeared.


    Originally motionless, they were awakened by the spherical creatures, but they ignored the existence of the spherical creatures and looked directly at them.


    Facing the vision of the sculpture, Luo Daoyi said calmly: "prepare to fight, leave the three human beings."


    His voice did not fall, the group sculptures have moved, the goal is very clear towards them.


    It seems that from the moment they were petrified, this group of stone carvings from different races had already broken away from the food chain and were in the same camp.


    Facing the attack of the stone carvings, the logistics members consciously retreat, while the main fighters lean forward.


    Feather fossils can fossilize the essence of living things, together with vitality, which is equivalent to permanent freezing.


    Paradoxically, creatures whose vitality is frozen by fossilization can still move freely, and at the same time, they will lose the powerful weapon of vitality.


    Therefore, stone carvings that cannot use vitality are not very threatening.But in such an environment where we still don''t know what will happen in front of us, we should be careful.


    Soon, they were fighting with the stone carvings.


    Only one face to face, their attack easily cut into the body of the stone carving.


    For a moment, the debris was mixed with the flying feather fossils.


    The Milky light reflected on the fast moving body of Daodao, also brought out the shadow of Daodao.


    The sound of the broken stones fluctuated with each other, and the fragments of the stone carvings were soon scattered on the milky white ground.


    Stone carving lacks the protection of chanting power. Even if there is no need to adjust the distribution of chanting power, it can defeat stone carving.


    Since then, the situation has turned upside down.


    The stone carvings who took the initiative to attack were in a weak position, and it was only a matter of time before they were destroyed.


    Outside the battle circle, the spherical creatures gently flapped their wings, and the rolling eyes reflected the scene of stone carving and human fighting.


    He seems to be enjoying it. If he has hands, he will clap them happily.


    After a while, except for the three human stone carvings specially left behind, the rest of the biological stone carvings were all broken to pieces.


    Bukhara, Laobai and heimao each controlled a human stone carving, which made them unable to move.


    The eyes that lost their luster could not reveal the emotion of human stone carving.


    Standing in front of human stone carvings, you can only feel that the stone carvings are looking at you. In addition, there is no other feeling.


    "Little Na."


    Luo motioned to Bruner to try again to build a communication bridge.


    Brune tried and failed.


    As if there was only chaos in the head of the stone carving.


    But in fact, Luo knows that the three human beings in front of him are only living in another form.


    "Why not kill them?"


    At this time, a young girl voice came.


    The source of the sound is the unknown spherical creature who has been closely following the team.


    The language she spoke was beyond their comprehension.


    Strangely enough, the brain seems to translate automatically when it knows it''s a language it can''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s attention falls on the spherical creature again.


    What is the purpose of this unknown existence?


    Luo doesn''t know, but he feels more and more that he should deal with this potential threat as soon as possible.


    At least, we can''t let it go.

 Chapter 1165

    In the round eyes of the spherical creature, the emotion showed for the first time.


    It''s curiosity and doubt.


    It seems that her wisdom is not mature enough to reach common sense cognition based on some details.


    So, when they left three stone carvings of human beings, the spherical creatures would be surprised.


    "Why kill them?"


    Luo looked at the first voice of the spherical creature, trying to ask a rhetorical question.


    The spherical creature was stunned, as if it had received information that could not be processed. Even the flapping wings stopped, so that her round body fell to the ground.


    Luo sees this, the secret way opportunity, the body then darts quickly.


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of this spherical creature.


    However, the spherical creature once again showed a terrible speed. When Luo did something, she also suddenly moved, retreated and let Luo''s sneak attack into the air.


    After dodging the attack, the spherical creature seemed to have nothing happened, and his eyes were still curious and puzzled.


    Luo looked up at the spherical creature flying in the air again, frowning.


    Just now, the spherical creature evaded the attack and gave him a feeling of repulsion.


    In fact, in addition to the previous attacks, there is also a vague feeling.


    No matter how fast you attack a sphere, every sphere can retreat in time.


    Her way to avoid the attack is not to turn left or right, or to go up and down. All the time, she has been backing away.


    "Why not kill them?"


    The spherical creature looked at Luo and repeated the question.


    Luo is also looking at her, silent.


    Many attacks have failed, and I have to admit that the speed of this spherical creature has really reached a terrible level.


    Even if he can keep on attacking the spherical creatures, no matter how much time it takes, the result will be the same.


    Difficult and intractable, it is not enough to describe this unknown spherical creature.


    Sometimes, Luo even hopes that spherical creatures will take the initiative to attack them, so that they will have more or less chance to touch them.


    Facing the question of the spherical creature again, Luo chose to ignore it and returned to the queue.


    "Why not kill them?"


    The spherical creature doesn''t show any malice, but just like a curious baby, it stubbornly seeks the answer.


    Kim asked Luo what to do next.


    He also wants to get rid of the ball creature, but his ability can''t work on it. Otherwise, with the wisdom of the ball creature, as long as you pull her into the game space, it''s estimated that the battle will end in less than five minutes.


    Luo shakes his head slightly at Jin, paying attention to the spherical creatures and looking at the stone sculptures of human beings.


    It may be the best choice to kill human stone carvings on the spot.


    However, Luo Da was unwilling to destroy the three stone carvings of the same kind in front of him.


    To survive in the dark continent, human beings have to experience what kind of struggle, Luo has learned from many channels.


    So far, how many normal humans have not evolved in the direction of humanoids on the dark continent?


    Luo doesn''t know, but he thinks there must be not much left.


    We can''t get information from human stone carvings, and we don''t want to kill them.


    Therefore, Luo drew three round "Shenzi" on the ground.


    The obscure black symbols, arranged side by side into a circular pattern with a mysterious rule, fall in the Milky light, forming a strong sense of existence.


    These three sacred characters are used to bind human stone carving. They don''t last long, only for about one day.


    Bukhara put the human stone carving into the divine word, and the ability effect was produced. The invisible air wall bound the human stone carving tightly.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo took a look at the entangled spherical creature and continued to move towards the deep forest.


    The spherical creature, on the other hand, began to chatter and throw out unchanging problems.


    Why not kill them?


    No matter how many times the sphere asked, Luo kept silent.


    Despite being ignored, it seems that the spherical creature does not know what anger is, but is constantly questioning.


    She didn''t realize that the distance she had kept well was unconsciously drawing closer.


    Luo originally wanted to enrage the ball creature, and then when the ball creature actively attacked, he was looking for a gap that could accurately counterattack.


    However, Luo found that the spherical creatures were not angry at all. However, Luo also found that the spherical creatures were unconsciously closing the distance.


    This is a good phenomenon for Luo.


    The existence of a spherical creature is just like a knife hanging overhead. No matter whether it is threatening or not, the team can feel at ease only if it is solved.Luo and his party went further and further away, slowly disappearing in the sight of human stone carvings.


    The young children''s voice from the spherical creatures is also getting lighter and lighter, until there is no sound at all.


    The three stone carvings of human beings are honest and upright standing in the divine characters.


    About three hours later, a figure came from the flying light.


    It was a tall woman with long snow like hair, like satin, falling down to her waist. She had no clothes on her body, but only a few white stone leaves, which covered the main parts.


    Woman''s body is extremely hot, but her face has only a pair of narrow eyes, no nose and mouth.


    She walks in the light chip, and the light chip makes way for her one after another, unable to attach to her.


    The woman came to the human stone carving and looked down at the divine words under the feet of the human stone carving. A strange light appeared in her narrow eyes.


    "Ah, array curse."


    The woman stretched out her slender, scaly fingers and gently brushed one of the faces of human stone carvings.


    Without any movement, the human stone carving turned into powder and fell into the Milky light of the ground.


    "If you move my collection, you have to pay a price."


    The woman looked down at the God word that slowly faded its traces, and then slowly looked up, as if she could see a wisp of mental energy moving towards the depths of the forest.


    The ability effect of Shenzi is cancelled in advance, and the wasted mental energy will automatically return to the user''s body.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this kind of mindfulness, which returns to the original state and does not have any harmful nature, can not be seen even with coagulation, and can only be perceived with keen touch.


    However, this inexplicable woman, seems to be able to see the return of the mind.


    It''s something that can''t be done by those who have the ability to read. Even if we use the touch to feel it, it''s also a very difficult thing.


    "I really want to see you soon, people who know how to use array mantra..."


    The woman chased Nianli.

 Chapter 1166

    Unable to deal with the spherical creature, there is a nagging attribute at the moment, which is disgusting.


    However, with the spherical creatures getting closer and closer, Luo felt that there was an opportunity, so he let the spherical creatures go wild.


    As long as the distance is right, you can make a decisive move.


    Team is not greedy, steady forward, to ensure that when encountering unknown danger, there is enough space to react.


    On the way to the forest, Luo secretly made a few gestures to let them not interfere.


    With the reaction speed and movement speed of the spherical creatures, the team will have a chance to punish the spherical creatures.


    No one else can help.


    So let them stay out of it.


    The Milky light continued to shine, and the eclosion stone debris was flying in the space below the tree crown.


    People are covered with a layer of airtight feather fossils. Sometimes they have to raise their hands to wipe off the feather fossils that stick to their eyes.


    Behind the team, the spherical creatures followed closely, just like machines, repeating that question all the time.


    For several hours, Luo and his teammates have ignored her, but she is not angry at all, and has a terrible patience.


    Because the speed of the spherical creature is too fast, Luo is not in a hurry to start.


    To be on the safe side, even if the spherical creature stepped into the expected range, Luo also resisted.


    Maybe there''s only one chance. You have to take it.


    So bear all the way, until the spherical creature inadvertently into the range of 10 meters, Luo quietly prepared.


    Ten meters is the distance you can reach, but Luo wants to endure a little longer.


    "Nine meters..."


    Luo thought silently in his heart.


    More meters, more success rate.


    You have to succeed once, or you may not have a second chance.


    Twenty minutes later, the distance was reduced to nine meters.


    At that moment, Luo moved.


    In the case of early preparation, Luofa played the fastest.


    Turn around, rush out and do it all at once.


    Even they didn''t react to Jin, and Luo had already flashed in front of the spherical creature.


    "Why not..."


    For the first time, the chatter of spherical creatures has been broken.


    Luo, who was suddenly attacked, was faster than her reaction speed for the first time.


    Whew!


    The spherical creature was obviously flustered, and the movement of backward evacuation was further deformed.


    As time goes by, Luo condenses in the sphere under the palm of his hand and perfectly covers the sphere.


    Spherical creatures suddenly changed from extremely fast dynamic to static, and were imprisoned by sphere.


    The wings, which had been agitated to the extent that they could only vaguely see the shadow, could only shake slowly and rigidly under the serious restriction of the field ability.


    Spherical creatures stare at the human beings in front of them. For the first time since their birth, they feel what fear is.


    At the same time, also wondering why a thin layer of mental force can limit her action.


    "I got it at last."


    Luo looks at the spherical creatures imprisoned in the sphere of sphere.


    Only a moment later, the flying light around covered Luo''s body with a thick layer again.


    They didn''t react until Luo succeeded in catching the spherical creature.


    Luo didn''t know them when he started, and Luo''s speed was extremely fast, so their reaction was slow for several times.


    At the moment, they quickly gathered around.


    Seeing so many human beings around, the spherical creatures are a little flustered at last, and the strength of their struggle has been significantly improved.


    However, under Luo''s control, the struggle of the spherical creature is slow and rigid, with no achievements.


    Why can''t you break free?


    The vitality is obviously not strong.


    The heads of spherical creatures are full of deep doubts.


    So many times before, they were directly avoiding the attack of this group of human beings.


    That is to say, being touched is to be imprisoned, which makes her deeply realize the horror of human beings.


    "It''s recommended to kill them directly."


    The black cat, who has been annoyed by the spherical creature for a long time, stares at the spherical creature in front of her.


    The spherical creature could almost understand what the black cat said, and his eyes suddenly focused on the black cat.


    There is no emotional expression in the eyes, but staring at people will make people feel fluffy.


    But black cat is not good at stubble, coldly return to the eyes of spherical creatures.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Luo Xi kicked the black cat away.


    Then he looked at the spherical creature and said calmly, "I don''t know how you did it, but it saved a lot of trouble."


    What Luo refers to is communication.


    The language he uses is the common language of the six continents.


    But spherical creatures understand.


    "Why did you catch me?"The spherical creature calmed down and asked in a calm voice.


    "Then why are you following us?"


    Luo asked again.


    Although they don''t know what language spherical creatures use, they just understand.


    "Why can''t I follow you?"


    Spherical creatures are still calm.


    Hearing the spherical creature''s words, Luo didn''t reply. Dongba rolled his eyes and said, "we don''t want you to follow me."


    "Why don''t you want me to talk to you?"


    "Because you''re an eyesore."


    "Why do you think I''m an eyesore?"


    The spherical creature looked at Dongba with calm and slightly puzzled eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongba forehead exposed a crossroads.


    "Why do you think I''m an eyesore?"


    The spherical creature asked repeatedly, as if he had to get the answer.


    When she asked why, she did not forget to keep struggling.


    The flesh on Dongba''s face trembled.


    At this time, Luo''s hand pressed down.


    The palm of the hand passes through the field and presses directly on the head of the spherical creature.


    In an instant, the eyes of the spherical creature suddenly shifted and fixed on Luo.


    That is struggling wings, directly stationary.


    Luo looked at the spherical creature, calm, but quietly set off waves in his heart.


    The white smoke font has not been seen for a long time, and gives the identification results, and gives the option of whether it can be absorbed, just like the bad luck crow we met in the fog forest.


    Just when the white smoke font gives the Luo option, the spherical creature feels the fear of going deep into the soul.


    Although this human''s momentum and expression are very calm, when the other party meets him, a kind of premonition arises spontaneously.


    As long as this human thought, just an idea, can let oneself fly to ashes.


    This may not be a premonition, but a reality.


    Thus, the fear of the spherical creature is vividly expressed through the eyes.


    On one side, including Gu and skeleton people, they are observing the spherical creatures, so they see the deep fear in the eyes of the spherical creatures for the first time.


    What happened?


    They couldn''t help looking at Luo.


    The reason why a spherical creature reacts like this is because Luo''s hand touches a spherical creature.


    Luo looked at the spherical creature and said coldly, "if you ask me why again, I will kill you."


    The eyes in the eyes of the spherical creature trembled rapidly.


    The first row of the information given by the white smoke font is the name of the spherical creature - chirp.

 Chapter 1167

    Chirp, that''s the name of the spherical creature.


    In addition, white smoke font does not give much information.


    According to the usual experience, this kind of existence that can be absorbed usually needs to be absorbed before a large number of memory fragments can be obtained.


    However, it is impossible for Luo to absorb the chirp.


    There are two reasons.


    1. Chirp is an intelligent creature.


    2. Be able to communicate easily.


    Looking at the suddenly frightened chirp, Luo probably knows what''s going on.


    It must be the deterrent power of white smoke font, but this guy is very sharp, he can feel something.


    It''s good to do that. It scares Cho Cho. He should cooperate well later.


    "Lo, what have you done? To make her so scared all of a sudden? "


    The 100000 Dongba who had been almost tweeted before were so angry that they had high blood pressure. Now they are looking at Luo curiously.


    That kind of fear was transformed in vain, just when Luo pressed his hand on CHO Cho''s head.


    However, Luo didn''t release his momentum or make any eye-catching moves at that time. He just pressed his hand on chirp''s head, which caused such changes.


    "Maybe it''s because of my reading."


    Luo can not explain the existence of white smoke font, the answer is rather perfunctory.


    Dongba always feels that something is wrong, but this is the only explanation.


    White smoke font let chirp realize what is called deep soul like fear, at this moment, she did not dare to act rashly, and always remind herself, don''t habitually ask why.


    Otherwise, in front of this terrible human, will be in an instant to their ashes.


    Although Luo explained the reason, it was hard for most people to accept.


    After all, if Cho Cho was afraid of Luo''s mental power, he would have run away. He would not have followed or even awakened the petrified creatures.


    If it wasn''t for the value of chirp, from the moment he was caught, Luo would have killed him directly.


    Gu came to chirp''s side and looked at chirp with a strange look.


    A close look, vaguely, she smelled a trace of the same breath from chirp''s body.


    On the other hand, the skeleton people, who have been marginalized all the time, also pay too much attention to chirp, as if they care a little.


    Chirp didn''t pay attention to their close look and examination, her attention was all on Luo, because Luo was in charge of her life and death.


    "Why are you following us?"


    Luo once again asked the motive of chirp.


    "For..."


    Cho Cho habitually starts with a hundred thousand whys, then slams on the brakes.


    She pauses. If there is a heartbeat, it must be very fast at this time.


    "I, I want to know what you are here to do."


    Having been so warned by Luo, she didn''t even dare to use the word "Wei" when she spoke.


    "That''s all?"


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"


    Chirp is to want to nod wildly, but the body is bound, can answer several times continuously.


    Luo Wenyan looks at Brune.


    The latter nodded slightly to him, indicating that chirp did not lie.


    Luo takes back his eyes and continues to stare at chirp.


    Now in this situation, he is not very interested in mining tweet''s life experience information, so he goes straight to the subject and asks without warning, "do you know where the repairer is?"


    "Yes, no, I don''t know!"


    Chirp answered subconsciously, then changed his words suddenly.


    She was flustered, and there was no calm when she asked why.


    "Yes, or no?"


    Luo Wang''s eyes to chirp, suddenly cold down.


    The intention of killing is conveyed clearly to the thoughts of chirp.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The pupil of chirp shrinks to the size of needle point.


    Standing on the dividing line between confidentiality and self-protection, the latter will normally be chosen.


    Chirp is no exception, difficult way: "know."


    "Good."


    Luo''s eyes flashed.


    It''s a real surprise that chirp knows where the restorer is.


    Just as he wanted to ask questions, there was a clear movement around him.


    A shadow from the flying light came out, into the eyes of the people.


    All of a sudden, so that people directly into the fighting state, but Luo was not moved, still imprisoned the freedom of chirp.


    I''ve been in the Medusa forest for a few days. Except for chirp, all the things I met are fossilized creatures.


    Those creatures have no mental ability, so even if their strength is limited by feather fossils, they can easily solve the fossilized creatures in Medusa forest.The figure came out of the flying light, but it was a figure more than three meters tall.


    As the distance narrowed, people could see the appearance of the figure clearly, and they also counted out an approximate number.


    All of the humanoid creatures are naked and pale, which should be fossilized.


    On the body of gray and red fruit, there are black Charms like dragons, from the top of the head to the bottom of the feet.


    With a human body, but no human like features.


    On the face, there was only a sharp mouth with sharp teeth, no hair on the head, and only a pair of beetle like curved sharp angles.


    It is worth mentioning that there are no male or female organs in the unknown body


    "surrounded."


    The crowd immediately formed a bucket array, guarding against the unknown creatures coming near.


    "They Be able to use mindfulness


    Soon, everyone noticed that there was a flow of mind in the body of the unknown creature.


    Moreover, the flying feather fossils will not cling to this group of people.


    The reason is that these people are fossilized creatures.


    As for being able to use Is it because of those black dragon like incantations?


    "Lo, that''s..."


    Gold frowned.


    "Well, it should be God, but the structure of the details is different."


    Luo calmly glanced at the black mantra on the man with a vertical mouth.


    Everyone can feel the hostility from the people who hold their mouths up.


    "You don''t have to fight back, just clean it up."


    Luo holds chirp in one hand, the other hand condenses a disc-shaped air blade, and immediately throws it out.


    The air blade whirled at a high speed and cut off five or six heads in a row.


    The body that loses a head falls to the ground slowly, and the head that falls to the ground likewise also did not move.


    "Although I can use my mind, my defense is not very good."


    Luo silently gives an evaluation, and immediately condenses the second Qi round chop.


    Other people see Luo do it, and they also do it to the man with a straight mouth.


    Although these people can use mental power, the intensity is not as difficult as they think.


    In less than five minutes, they killed all the people who stood up.


    Chirp was pinched by Luo, also saw Luo understate the process of killing the man with vertical mouth.


    It doesn''t seem terrible, but It''s just terrible.


    "It''s useless."


    After the last one fell down, a voice of disgust came from behind a big tree.


    "It looks like it needs to be improved a little bit."


    They were slightly surprised and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A woman with long hair, almost full of fruit, came out from behind the tree.


    She gently raised her right hand, and the light debris flowing under the tree gathered on her palm like clay, twisting and changing its shape.


    Soon, it became a human form with an acute angle.


    The woman stares at the little man made of feather fossil on the palm of her hand and seems to be thinking about which aspects to improve.

 Chapter 1168

    The sudden appearance of a silver haired woman did not surprise Luo and his party.


    After a lot of experience, even if they jump out no matter how incredible things, they can also readily accept.


    Silver haired women are plump and sexy, with only a few leaves covering important parts, which is enough to attract the eyes of any man.


    However, most people''s eyes are focused on the little dolls made by silver haired women with feathering stones.


    The distinctive vertical mouth on the doll''s face naturally reminds people of the vertical mouth people lying on the ground.


    Isn''t it that the person who attacked them just now was pinched out by this silver haired woman of unknown origin?


    Just when Luo guessed, the silver haired woman also gave the answer.


    The silver haired woman pinched the doll''s arm a few times and improved it to look like a mantis arm blade. Then she injected a small group of mental energy. The pinched doll turned into a strong man in the twinkling of an eye.


    Is still red fruit with the body, still have this a ferocious vertical mouth, the difference is, hands into a mantis like arm blade.


    The silver haired woman looked at the man with a straight mouth and nodded slightly with satisfaction.


    "This woman..."


    Luo eyebrows slightly frown, quickly looked at chirp, saw surprise and accident from her eyes.


    That kind of reaction seems to be to know this silver haired woman.


    "Do you know him?"


    Luo''s voice was cold.


    "I know each other, but I don''t know much about each other."


    When it comes to things other than the restorer, chirp''s answer is very straightforward.


    Just then the silver haired woman spoke.


    "This group of human beings can control you. It seems that they are very capable."


    She looked at the chirp that was pinched by Luo in her hand, but the action on her hand did not stop. She sucked the crumbs of light at the bottom of the Tribulus terrestris tree through the air, but after a few breath, she produced a beaker again.


    JOJO was silent.


    Silver haired women do not care, eyes slightly turn, one by one in the crowd, and finally returned to control the human chirp.


    She only needs to look at it to judge that Luo is the strongest human in this team.


    However, it should be unique that it can prevent the waves from turning over.


    Luo Ning''s eyes stare at the silver haired woman who keeps kneading. Why can he understand what the silver haired woman and chirp said? It''s meaningless to go to the bottom at the moment.


    Unlike chirp, the silver haired woman in front of her came with hostility.


    Although it''s not obvious, Luo can still feel it.


    Even, there was a little anger in the hostility.


    It''s just that these emotions didn''t show up on the silver haired woman''s face.


    Luo Kong out of the hand, toward the black cat than the gesture.


    Black cat understanding, quickly came to Luo''s side, turned into black smoke, drilled back into the back of Luo''s hand.


    After the black cat returned, Luo extracted Allah from the space and immediately reminded his teammates: "this woman is very strong, don''t be careless."


    They nodded after hearing the words.


    Although I''ve seen the strength of many Warcraft people show in their spirit, it''s also slightly inferior to that of the silver haired woman in front of me.


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    Just looking at the silver haired woman''s apparent air when she pinched her mouth, Bisky was shocked.


    "Are you sure Is that human? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bisky shook his head.


    Since the appearance of the silver haired women, they have been focusing on the improved vertical mouth people, while those who have been pinched out of the vertical mouth people do not move.


    Luo side, is vigilant, looking at this silver haired woman, also did not act rashly.


    One side''s silence, but not in exchange for the other side of the same silence.


    The silver haired woman said to herself while holding the upright mouth: "it''s a long time since I last met human here. Even if I have a good memory, I can''t remember it."


    "Human beings are rare and rare. They are very suitable for collection."


    "There are very few good-looking people."


    "There are few powerful human beings."


    "There are fewer people who know the mantra."


    The silver haired woman raised her hand and threw out a pinched upright man.


    Then, her cold eyes fell on Luo.


    "The array mantra used to imprison my collection was written by anyone present?"


    She was asking questions, but she was looking at Luo.


    It seems that this is the answer she thinks.


    Array curse?


    Luo eyelid slightly lift, through the "imprisonment" two words, in a flash guessed a lot of things.


    The so-called array curse should be the God word used to imprison and petrify human beings.Is it hard to say that the fossilized creatures we met before are all the collections of this woman of unknown origin?


    "I think it''s you."


    The silver haired woman looked at Luo and suddenly showed a smile.


    Beside her, there were ten upright mouth people who were pinched out.


    Every person with a vertical mouth has a bright mind.


    It was injected into it by a silver haired woman. I don''t know what method was used, which was equivalent to using a small group of mindfulness the size of a nail, forming the mindfulness that could cover the body of a strong man.


    This is, in most cases, a complete violation of some ability to conserve energy.


    "So what if it''s me?"


    When Luo spoke, he suddenly slashed.


    Not to the silver haired woman, but to the left hand.


    All of a sudden, when chirp came over, a tiny mark had appeared under his eyes, and then his body split in two in silence.


    Chirp eyes quickly vibrate up, which can think of how Luo suddenly started, and still move her.


    Seeing that Luo suddenly cuts chirp in half with a knife, the silver haired woman keeps a faint smile on her face and is not moved.


    In front of chirp and the silver haired woman, Luo calmly called out the book of God''s hand and sealed the half of chirp''s body under his eyes into the page.


    At this time, chirp is in a state of consternation. After seeing Luo''s action and the book, his eyes show a look of shock.


    On the other hand, the silver haired woman had a light face, but when she saw that Luo enclosed half of her body in the book, she was not calm.


    The expression on her face is rapidly switching between bewilderment, doubt, shock and dignification. It seems that she overturned the Schisandra bottle and then pasted it on her face. How complicated it is, how complicated it is.


    The reason why Luo wants to seal the body of chirp into the page is to free up another hand to deal with the silver haired woman.


    He doesn''t care about the feelings of chirp. He raises his hand and throws the rest of his body to biski.


    It seems that without any hesitation, Bishi immediately turned into a muscular woman, holding the half of chirp''s body tightly with her hands suddenly exposed.


    "It''s up to human beings to seal up everything How is that possible? "


    The silver haired woman stares at the book in Luo''s hand.

 Chapter 1169

    Everything, and the word "now.".


    A short sentence of a silver haired woman implies the truth about the past.


    However, they can''t hear anything just by this sentence.


    The shock shown by the silver haired woman and chirp did not make Luo confused.


    The reason is The restorer who survived in the appearance of books.


    Luo thinks that the reason why the silver haired women and JOJO are so sensitive is that the appearance of the school they summon is very similar to that of the restorer, right?


    However, there are some signs from this.


    "They''re in touch with the restorer."


    "But just one needs to be left."


    Rowe is ready to attack.


    If you want to find a restorer, just one guide is enough.


    It is obvious that the latter is more suitable for women with silver hair and chirp.


    Then, this silver haired woman with hostility is the enemy that needs to be solved first.


    In the face of Luo''s silence, the shock on the silver haired woman''s face slowly faded.


    She looked at Luo thoughtfully, and at the same time, she gave the order of attack to ten people.


    The ten men with upright mouths took orders and rushed to Luo.


    Compared with the previous hundred or so people with vertical mouths, the people with vertical mouths who are made by silver haired women have improved their mental ability and speed. However


    "Domain."


    A semicircular circle of thoughts came out of Luo''s body and body.


    In the blink of an eye, the attacking man stepped into the circle of thoughts, and then became slow as if he was in the mire.


    Luo took a step forward, and his body disappeared in situ, leaving behind a large mass of feather fossils falling off his body.


    In the next moment, Luo already appeared behind the ten people with upright mouths.


    At this time, the field circle of the outsider shrinks back into the body, while the body of the person with vertical mouth who is delayed by the field becomes dozens of pieces on the spot.


    Later, Luo used instant, and his figure disappeared again.


    The next moment, he appeared behind the silver haired woman and cut it out.


    The silver haired woman had been psychologically prepared, and her mind burst under her feet, pushing her body and leaving the place in an instant.


    After she left, a black mantra about the size of a washbasin was painted on the Milky ground.


    Luo cut the air with a knife, and noticed the incantation on the ground that looked like a divine word.


    "This is


    Luo was alert and his first reaction was to stay away.


    However, when he had just finished, the black mantra was a dark light, five dark chains, just like suddenly coming out of the ink painting, instantly tied to Luo''s body.


    Then, the chain constricted like a snake, and Luo''s body was forced up.


    "God word?"


    Luo''s face changed slightly, and immediately summoned general Baiyu.


    Not far away, seeing the white jade general called by Luo, Jin silently cancelled his ability.


    After general Baiyu came out, he did not hesitate to wave his sword and stabbed the black mantra array on the ground.


    The tip of the knife is precisely engraved on a node of the black mantra array, erasing a small part, which is equivalent to prying open a gear and triggering a chain reaction.


    The dark chain that bound Luo suddenly disappeared, and then the black mantra array slowly faded away and disappeared into the Milky light.


    "Just take a look, you can immediately find out the weak point of the mantra array, ha..."


    Stroll in front of the 20 meter silver haired woman.


    She is facing Luo, back to them, let herself into the situation of front and back attack.


    Twenty meters, also within the range of general Baiyu.


    Luo is also not polite. After general Baiyu destroys the array curse, he immediately controls general Baiyu and cuts a knife at the silver haired woman like lightning.


    The silver haired woman, however, stamped her foot lightly and turned to avoid general Bai Yu''s attack.


    Long knife cut in the hard ground, only a loud noise, and did not cause any damage to the ground.


    At this time, the silver haired woman suddenly stretched out her right hand and pressed it on the back of the long knife.


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind moved. He gave the command to general Bai Yu to draw back the sword quickly, so as to destroy the balance of the silver haired woman.


    However, general Bai Yu did not give any feedback and stood still.


    Luo frowned and found out the reason at once.


    General Baiyu is petrified.


    The source is The woman''s right hand on the back of the knife.


    Just a touch, in such a short period of time, let the whole white jade general petrified?


    Luo''s heart vibrates slightly. He wants to turn the petrified white jade general into Nianli to take back his body, but when Nianfa moves, there is no reaction."Even the mechanism has been petrified..."


    Luo lengmou stares at the silver haired woman who has no intention to attack, with dignified color in her eyes.


    He no longer tried to turn general Baiyu into an ability, but directly removed the ability.


    In an instant, countless cracks appeared on the petrified white jade general, and then broke to pieces.


    You can''t take back your mind, you can only cut off the connection.


    This is equivalent to that Luo was forced to give up part of his gas at the moment when general Baiyu was petrified.


    This kind of phenomenon is a bit like the way he used his ability to cut off the enemy''s mental power.


    "You''re not going to use that book? Or does that book not apply to combat? "


    The silver haired woman stands at the same place and looks at Luo under the flying stones.


    Luo was still silent and did not answer the plan of the silver haired woman.


    His silence deepened the displeasure of the silver haired woman.


    It''s not a good experience to be ignored all the time.


    Suddenly, a figure attacked the back of the silver haired woman''s head, but it was Gu.


    In a cooperative relationship, Luo''s enemy is her enemy.


    Because the silver haired woman is standing in the position of front and back attack, so Gu will not be polite, looking for opportunities to launch a sneak attack.


    When she came to the back of the silver haired woman, she didn''t waste time to change her shape. She directly controlled the silver spines on her ears and stabbed the silver haired woman in the back of her head.


    The silver haired woman didn''t even turn back, but behind her, there was a gray white jade general with only the upper body, suspended in the air.


    Bang!


    White jade general backhand a knife, long knife horizontal insert in silver hair woman behind.


    All the silver spikes coming from Gu Zhici are blocked by the long sword.


    The sneak attack was blocked, Gu didn''t love fighting at all, and quickly retreated to open the distance.


    She made the right choice. At the moment when she left the spot, another long knife cut her in the original position.


    "That''s not General white jade of Luo


    Dongba and others were surprised to see that the white jade general summoned by the silver haired woman was still the white jade general with double knives.


    Luo, as the party concerned, did not respond. He calmly looked at the fine line connecting the gray white jade general with the light debris mass under the Tribulus terrestris tree.


    The speed of kneading is really terrifying, which is comparable to the characteristic of materialization.


    Off the court, JOJO, who was controlled by Bishi, managed to calm down.


    She looked at the silver haired woman''s means, and her eyes twinkled.


    The guy, as expected, is following in the footsteps of the restorer.

 Chapter 1170

    It''s the regular ability of the restorer to produce and seal all things.


    You''re not wrong. It''s just routine.


    Even the lowest level restorer was endowed with this ability by ancient humans.


    But in fact, the knowledge points and illustrations in books have been added little by little by human beings.


    When the ancient human lost power, for many years, the vast amount of knowledge that has been added has not been completely digested by the restorers.


    Once thoroughly digested, put on the frame of mindfulness with infinite possibilities


    Until then, no one could imagine what the situation would be like.


    On the dark continent, most creatures are unaware of the existence of the restorer, with a few exceptions.


    Gatekeepers, humanoids, and the silver haired women and JOJO in the Medusa forest.


    These creatures not only know the existence of repairers, but also have a deeper understanding.


    Chirp looked at the white jade general who was made by the silver haired woman in silence. In a short time, he thought a lot of things.


    She is not familiar with the silver haired woman, but she has heard her name from each other and met several times.


    The two of them are one of the few organisms that can live in Medusa forest without damage, and they are also limited to contact with the restorers.


    From their standpoint, the restorer is God, the omnipotent God.


    The ability to produce all things is enough to make any living creature crazy.


    That''s what silver haired women are like.


    The ability to invent imaginary things in a flash is proof of struggling to follow the path of the restorer.


    However, no matter how hard the silver haired women try, they just learn an empty shell, that is, they can produce all things.


    First, he was surprised at the attainments of the silver haired women, and then he felt sad for the silver haired women.


    Inside, the white jade general behind the silver haired woman shocked Dongba and his party.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha..."


    The silver haired woman suddenly raises her head, has no mouth, but can emit loud laughter.


    With the unquestionable laughter of her excitement, the gray general scattered into quicksand, like ribbons, hovering around the silver haired woman.


    "Yes, there is a prototype. Maybe it''s not far away. It''s not far away..."


    Silver haired women gradually stop excited laughter, ignoring the human around them, murmuring to themselves there.


    There was a bright light in those eyes.


    "People who know the mantra, I need more, so give me more."


    The silver haired woman takes a step towards Luo, and the long hair hanging behind her will dance without wind.


    Around the Tribulus terrestris tree at the bottom of the light debris mass, into countless thin lines, instantly gathered in the silver haired woman''s body.


    In a short time, the collected light debris turned into five white jade generals holding double swords. Standing beside the silver haired women, they looked like five expressionless guards with swords.


    After summoning five pirated white jade generals, the silver haired woman glanced at the long sword of Allah in Luo''s hand, and then made a hand of Allah with light scraps.


    She seems to be Practice in Naro.


    Five white jade generals with double swords brought a strong sense of oppression to Dongba and others.


    This is the result of the stereotype.


    They know the power of general Baiyu, which is the impression that Luo has been instilling in them from the past to the present.


    Now, the silver haired woman has summoned five white jade generals who can resist Gu''s attack. Although they are pirated, they can''t be underestimated.


    Five, originally Luo only used one white jade general, it was enough to be abnormal, but this silver haired woman threw out five.


    Quantity is not equal, how to play?


    Compared with the tremor of Dongba and others, Luo still has no response, even a little light.


    Fake is fake


    Luo''s face was calm, and he raised his sword in front of him.


    He didn''t pay attention to the five white jade generals, but he would pay attention to the ability of silver haired women.


    "Come on, let me see how many possibilities you have."


    The silver haired woman stepped forward once again, and her mental power was rising like a raging fire, causing bursts of cyclones visible to the naked eye, stirring the flying feather stones around into rolling washing machines.


    The five white jade generals rushed forward in a line, carrying a powerful momentum, pressing toward Luo.


    Silver haired women are still Ignoring the rest of humanity behind him.


    Her power, like dazzling light, reflected in the eyes and hearts of Dongba people.


    The overflowing momentum is constantly enhancing her sense of existence.


    Luo''s arm suddenly moved and cut five knives forward.


    Dao Dao sword Qi shot out from the body of the sword and went to the five pirated white jade generals.However, it seems that the sword''s strength is not on the pirated white jade general, but on the other hand.


    Outside the battle circle, Dongba were surprised to see that Luo had made such an obvious mistake.


    The silver haired woman didn''t think much about it, but still controlled general Baiyu to attack Luo.


    She wants to see what interesting abilities this human who knows the array mantra can use. It''s better to force out the details of that book.


    After Luo cut out five knives, he stopped and put the knife in front of him again.


    Facing the pirate white jade general who is about to rush to his face, he has no next move.


    In vain, there was a clear sound in the room.


    Luo cut out the sword, fell in the light debris group under the Tribulus terrestris tree.


    At the same time, the white jade general made by the silver haired woman is like a stone sculpture in an instant. Bursts of light fragments separate from the body. Within a few breath, they break up into a group of light fragments flying in the air.


    Quiet.


    There was a sudden silence in the field.


    The excited expression of the silver haired woman suddenly solidified, and the rising momentum also stagnated.


    Outside, Dongba and others, who are ready to support at any time, silently look at the light chips scattered by Luo''s sword Qi.


    The material used to make the white jade general was the light debris mass flowing under the Tribulus terrestris tree.


    With his sword Qi, Luo scattered the light debris group and the thin thread connected to general Baiyu, which also scattered general Baiyu''s body.


    Normally speaking, when a silver haired woman pulls a light chip ball to make a white jade general, her attention will basically focus on the white jade general and the silver haired woman.


    The countless thin lines of light filigree connecting the two naturally make people think that this is the proof of the connection between the silver haired woman and the fabricated object.


    However, these amazing numbers of thin lines cover up the thin lines extending from the debris mass and are difficult to be found.


    And Luo noticed this, so easily broke the silver haired woman''s means.


    In the final analysis, that terrible imitation ability was used by the silver haired woman with the help of woodland, not her own ability.


    The move was broken in such a way that the silver haired woman was stunned in the same place, and her mind power was constantly changing from high to low, showing her completely restless mood.


    This is her The ability of painstaking refinement.

 Chapter 1171

    If a proper name is used to describe the silver haired woman at the moment, it must be bookworm.


    In order to follow the steps of the restorer, the silver haired woman uses the light debris mass under the Tribulus terrestris tree to sprout everything.


    After years of hard training, she got the corresponding reward. She was able to create imaginary things in a flash, and by using the characteristics of her own ability, she gave the created things the soul template to act independently.


    Yes, just like the restorer, it can produce all things and control the life and death of the soul.


    She is so crazy in such a road running, so that, can''t see the scenery on both sides of the road.


    In other words, since she set foot on this road, there has never been a person with such ability as Luo who forcibly woke her up.


    She only focused on the similarity and formation speed of the kneaded objects, but never paid attention to the shortcomings of this ability.


    Now, she knows and has suffered a lot.


    The power of thinking shrouded in the body, like a rising fireworks, was poured down by a large basin of cold water and shrunk into a small flame.


    The silver haired woman has been very strong since she appeared on the stage, and now she is about to doubt her life.


    "So weak..."


    A touch of pity flashed in chirp''s eyes.


    She knows very well how much energy silver haired women pay for this ability. Who ever thought that they would be "humiliated" by a human, although that human is very strong.


    As soon as he thought that he was also captured by that human, he shook his head and thought that he had no right to pity the silver haired woman.


    A moment later, the silver haired woman, who was always in a difficult mood to calm down, slowly raised her shaking arm and pointed to the horizontal knife in front of her body, with a calm face.


    "You, you..."


    The voice of the silver haired woman was trembling.


    The results of hard training so far have been so simply wasted that she can''t stand such grievances.


    Luo was not interested in listening to what the silver haired woman couldn''t say. While the silver haired woman''s mind fell into decadence, he took the initiative to attack and rushed to the silver haired woman.


    On the way, he quickly cut out several sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was not used to attack the silver haired women, but aimed at the remaining tribulus trees around.


    Silver haired women have shown only three abilities since their appearance.


    One is to make things out of scraps of light, the other is the ability to petrify, and the last is the divine word.


    Before attacking, Luo destroys the light debris mass under the nearby Tribulus terrestris tree, which is equivalent to letting the silver haired woman lose an ability. The rest is just to pay attention to the petrification ability and divine word ability.


    In this way, the pressure of close combat will be reduced a lot.


    Luo''s active attack made the silver haired woman aware of the danger. She was not a weak chicken, and instantly switched from the state of being attacked to the state of fighting.


    Drop water into ink.


    As the silver haired woman waved her hand, she threw out more than ten drops of water in front of her and scattered them on the ground in front of her body.


    Slightly dark color, in the Milky light of the background, appears even darker.


    After falling to the ground, the water drop like chants spread out on their own, forming a series of divine characters with a round frame.


    Looking at the silver haired woman''s means, Luo and Jin, who are quite accomplished in divinity, are both surprised.


    God word, can it be used like this?


    Luo Xinsheng is wary of destroying the structure of Shenzi by long-distance means before narrowing the distance.


    However, before he started, those divine words had an effect.


    Brush la la!


    In the round array of incantations, black chains sprang out, interwoven into a large net in the air, and went straight to cover Luo.


    A burst of white light came out from behind Luo and turned into the appearance of general Baiyu.


    At this time, general Baiyu no longer held only one sword. On his hands, each had a long Baiyu sword.


    Yan Huishan!


    General Bai Yu strides forward, and his double swords cross out to the left and right sides, outlining a blade awn shaped like a swallow''s wings, tearing a big hole in the chain net.


    Luo took advantage of the situation to rush quickly, stepped on general Baiyu''s body, and rose in the air, passing through the big hole torn by general Baiyu.


    Then, Luo Huishen stepped on the air, took the air mass as the focus, accelerated the ejection of his body, and approached the silver haired woman at a faster speed.


    Seeing Luo easily break through the blockade of the chain array mantra, the silver haired woman frowned and spread her fingers flat. She waved her hand forward again and threw out the water drop like chanting power.


    This time, instead of falling to the ground, the droplet like mental force directly drew the structure of the divine character in the air.


    That kind of unreasonable use method, once again attracted Luo and Jin''s exclamation and surprise.


    The structure of Shenzi blinked in the air, but it didn''t give full play to its ability immediately.


    The silver haired woman put her finger on the divine word, but she pushed it out.


    Seeing this, Luo couldn''t help cursing in his heart.This method of using magic words is no different from cheating.


    In the face of the divine words coming one after another, Luo''s feet are counting in the air, and his body suddenly disappears. However, he uses the skill of combining instant and empty line to avoid the divine words flying from the air.


    However, the characters drawn in the air are vertical, with double-sided patterns, that is to say, both the front and the back can give full play to the power of the characters.


    Luo Cai had just left the divine characters behind. On the patterns of the divine characters, they burst out heavy air and hit him on the back.


    Limited by habitual thinking, this change was unexpected by Luo Shi.


    It only strengthened the defense behind him, and the air mass that made a dull noise hit him on the back.


    Bang!


    Luo was shocked and flew forward.


    Seeing this, the silver haired woman finally moved her steps, flashed over and blocked Luo''s flight path, and immediately put out her hands to Luo.


    As long as you touch Luo''s body with this hand, Luo can be directly turned into one of the collections.


    If it had been 30 seconds ago, she would not have done it anyway. Instead, she would have squeezed out the possibility of Luo, and then she would have stopped the game she thought.


    Now, she feels the danger from Luo, so, to solve Luo has become the top priority.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave a gap for you, so that you can have the spare power to call out books."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the silver haired woman.


    In the air, Luo''s body came at a gallop, and his mind was so calm that he seemed to be able to see clearly every speck of light flying in the air.


    He did not trace the gesture, let is ready to support the gold to give up the ability to use, also let the moving teammates don''t worry.


    After the message was sent, he learned from the silver haired woman and shook out his mind with his free hand.


    The same drop of water into ink, in the silver haired woman''s incredible gaze, that group of mental force in the air into a pair of black lettered by the God of the word.


    The silver haired woman put her hands forward and touched the divine word.


    In an instant, the divine word wrapped the hands of the silver haired woman and became the pattern printed on it.


    The attribute contained in it is imprisonment!


    The silver haired woman''s hands are still in the air, and Luo jumps lightly, cuts her feet on her neck, and then suddenly twists her waist. Her body spins several times in the air, and falls the silver haired woman to the ground in a rather violent way.


    Immediately, Luo first adjusted his posture, summoned general Baiyu and stabbed the silver haired woman on the back.


    Cut through!


    Off the court, there was no sound.


    This


    The old man smoked.


    Although the silver haired woman is the enemy, she is good-looking in all aspects. She used that kind of move


    Chirp, who was controlled by bisji, had already shrunk her neck subconsciously, although she had no neck.


    It''s terrible, this human!

 Chapter 1172

    Since he came into contact with Shenzi, Luo never thought that Shenzi could be printed on the air, and then produce effects.


    After seeing the use of silver haired women, the door to a higher level opens.


    What is lacking is not skills, but to break free from the shackles of thinking.


    In that short moment, Luo gave up the thought that the divine word must fall on the tangible object, and immediately learned the skills used by the silver haired women, printed the divine word in the air, and caught the silver haired women by surprise.


    This kind of on-the-spot learning to apply ability, not only let chirp startled, even familiar with Luo''s teammates, at the moment is also surprised.


    Do you want to treat him in his own way


    Previously, women with silver hair made white jade generals out of scraps of light, while Luo used the skills shown by women with silver hair, and then made a final decision.


    Allah nailed the silver haired woman to the ground with a long sword.


    The body of the sword is wrapped with the power of the hand of God. It only pierces the body of the silver haired woman and does no harm to her.


    However, when the long knife pierced in, Luo used the tip of the knife to set a magic word on the ground to suppress the body of the silver haired woman.


    At the same time, Luo can''t hurt the silver haired women, but he also has black cat.


    Among those who directly hurt and suppress the women with silver hair, Luo chose the more stable one, and his confidence was black cat.


    "Black cat, come out to mend the knife."


    Hearing Luo''s words, the black cat immediately came out of the back of Luo''s hand and became real in an instant.


    Without much nonsense, the black cat jumped down, landed on the back of the silver haired woman, immediately waved her paw and stabbed her on the back of her head.


    Bang!


    The black cat''s paw broke in response to the sound.


    ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡±


    The black cat looked at the full mental energy of the silver haired woman and immediately looked back.


    The question is, if you can''t use [hard], it''s also entanglement, but the apparent capacity of a silver haired woman is more than five times that of him. So, how can he break the defense of a silver haired woman?


    There is no way.


    "I feel like It won''t hurt her


    Black cat is a little embarrassed. If it''s not for the flying feather fossils around, he can grind the silver haired woman to death.


    "It''s not like you can''t hurt her."


    Luo looked at the black cat''s broken claws and frowned slightly.


    Only then did he realize the problem.


    Silver haired women''s apparent capacity is stronger than everyone present. Even the gatekeepers'' Gu is not better than silver haired women in terms of apparent capacity.


    This means that even if the control of silver haired women, want to solve on the spot is also a thorny matter.


    In the case of unequal amount of gas, only the hand of God''s characteristics can achieve leapfrog challenge.


    However, if Luo wants to cut the silver haired woman with a knife, he has to remove the control, and the hand of God cannot cause fatal damage to the silver haired woman.


    Just when Luo and black cat are talking, the silver haired woman doesn''t intend to give up. However, several attempts fail.


    The divine character with the characteristic of confinement, together with the rusty long knife, just imprisoned her to the ground, unable to move or break free.


    What is the origin of this human being?


    Why can the word of God be used to this degree? Besides, the book he called out can seal up all things, which only the restorer can do!


    Moreover, as early as that great cleansing, the restorer destroyed all the books of inheritance, even the slate of civilization hidden under the tree of truth.


    Without the book of inheritance and the stone slab of civilization, human beings who have survived to this day should have lost all their claws and teeth. How can they wake up to the ability that has long been lost in history?


    In this situation, the silver haired women are thinking wildly.


    Compared with the shock and anger brought by Luo, silver haired women seem to pay less attention to their own life and death.


    After all, as long as we stand on the land of Medusa forest, as long as the bursts of milky light are always there, we are equal to the invincible position by virtue of the obvious spirit far superior to human beings.


    The silver haired woman is as silent as a stone, but Luo knows that the other party has been trying to break free from the shackles, which is proved by the hidden impact of mental power that is constantly transmitted through the long sword and divine words.


    "Come and help."


    Luo no longer hesitated and called his teammates over.


    Originally, the position of the team-mates is not very far away, to ensure that they can support at any time.


    At this moment, hearing Luo''s call, they immediately gathered around.


    "Your vitality is obviously weaker than her. Why can you control her?"


    Gu comes to the side of the silver haired woman, looks up slightly and looks at Luo''s side face.


    "What''s so strange? You are better than Luo, but you are not defeated by Luo?"


    Dongba is neither salty nor light.Gu eyelid a jump, restrain a slap dead Dongba impulse.


    "It''s the word of God, plus all the mental energy that Luo poured in."


    Jin squatted down, feeling the power of the silver haired woman at close range.


    Like Jin, they had a close contact with women with silver hair and had a different experience.


    It is estimated that only with sharp points can the powerful apparent Qi tear up the defense of the ordinary mind.


    The skeleton man stood on the edge of the crowd, his small eyes sweeping around.


    With rich experience, such as him, how can he not see that the price of Luo''s control of the silver haired women is that he can''t move freely, and now without starjee, other people''s attention is focused on the silver haired women, which is a once-in-a-lifetime escape opportunity.


    So, do you want to escape?


    He quietly observed the environment, looking for the most suitable escape route.


    "Run away!"


    Within a moment, the skeletons made a decision.


    After all, he still thinks that living is the most important thing.


    Danger is the instinct of living beings, but these human beings are constantly moving towards danger.


    Skeletons feel that as long as they are tied to the ship by these humans, it will be sooner or later that the ship capsizes.


    While everyone''s attention was on the silver haired woman, the skeleton man slowly retreated, and his body slowly melted into the flying light.


    He had found a suitable escape route, but instead of running wildly, he chose a more secure way to leave slowly.


    Limited by the environment, Dongba''s ability can''t be used, so it can''t warn the skeleton man''s action.


    Luo''s mind and energy must be focused on the silver haired women, so he doesn''t pay attention to the skeleton people.


    "I need you to attack her as much as you can."


    Luo didn''t realize that the skeleton man was leaving. He made a request to his teammates.


    Black cat can''t break the defense of silver haired women, so let the team-mates go together.


    Maybe quantity can lead to qualitative change.


    They all looked at each other. What Luo meant was to let them round and beat the silver haired women?


    So, except for Bisky and Bruna, the rest of them started to attack the silver haired woman controlled by Luo.


    There are fists, feet, knives and even claws.


    The attack of all the people kept calling to the silver haired woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chirp, controlled by Bisky, was stunned.


    The attack lasted about 30 minutes. The silver haired woman was unharmed, but she was deeply humiliated.

 Chapter 1173

    The whole 30 minutes of concentrated attack, under the premise of unable to use advanced mental skills, did not break the silver haired woman''s defense.


    But it''s not futile.


    Thirty minutes of entanglement, at least weakened the silver haired woman covered on the body surface of the apparent gas.


    At the same time, it also makes the silver haired women accumulate unimaginable anger.


    Because Luo sealed her mouth, she could not vent her anger through words.


    In the current situation, in addition to using the last card, or simply can not break away from the human control.


    In the 30 minutes of being surrounded and beaten, the silver haired woman never gave up, and in silence, she kept thinking about ways.


    However, up to now, it is still futile, also let her know more about Luo.


    "That book..."


    The silver haired woman''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Not only did she not worry about her own situation, she also dreamed of getting Luo''s education.


    On the other side, the skeletons run wild in the Medusa forest.


    It took him ten minutes at the beginning to step back to a relatively safe position, and then he ran away.


    Run as far as you can while Luo and the silver haired woman are at a standoff.


    "It''s not a long time, but good luck."


    The skeleton man thought silently.


    "In other words, which direction should I take to get out of here?"


    The skeleton man looked up at the dense spikes crisscrossing on the top of his eyes. He could not fly, so he could only walk by land.


    "In a word, just pull the distance apart first."


    It''s ok if you can''t tell the direction clearly. The skeleton people think that as long as you stay away from them.


    Anyway, we can get out sooner or later.


    The speed of skull man''s gallop has obviously increased under the thought access.


    In this way, after running for half an hour again, the scene changed slightly.


    The gap between the Tribulus terrestris trees widened, the Milky light from the ground did not weaken, but the density of feather fossils decreased a lot.


    This change is the same as the thick fog that used to be, but now it has become a mist.


    "Well? It seems to be going in the right direction. "


    Noticing the changes in the environment, the skeleton thought that the density of feather fossils had become lower. It should be that he was close to the edge of the forest. Maybe he could leave here a little longer.


    Just when he thought so, what appeared in front of him made him stay on the spot.


    A hundred meters away, an "ordinary" big tree stands in an open space.


    The brown trunk, green branches and leaves, and the surrounding gray one of the Tribulus.


    Just under such a seemingly ordinary tree, a book about the size of a door plank is quietly leaning on the tree trunk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the appearance of the book clearly, the skeleton man''s body stood still.


    Why are Repairers and repairers here?


    The skeleton man''s body trembled slightly and moved back slowly.


    You can''t see me, you can''t see me!


    At the same time, the skeleton man slowly retreated.


    When he stepped back three steps, he saw the black stick shaped hands and feet stretched out from the restorer''s body, and immediately stood up.


    Then the skeleton man stopped, because the sight from the restorer had fallen on him.


    Although he lost his body temperature, at this moment, the skeleton man was as cold as ice.


    "The most important thing is to live."


    I have forgotten when I heard this sentence, and I don''t remember who said it.


    What I can remember is that when I woke up again and looked at the ruins of my home, there was only one sentence in my mind.


    Therefore, even if the same people who once walked side by side fell down, the skeleton still came to the present with the remains of white bones.


    He believes that his ability to survive until now has nothing to do with luck, and that the end of life and death has never been linked with luck.


    But now, he feels very unlucky.


    When the restorer''s vision came, the skeleton man felt desperate and gave up the struggle.


    His former home was destroyed by the restorers, his former people were killed by the restorers, and his body is now given by the restorers.


    But from beginning to end, he never thought of revenge.


    Because he has self-knowledge.


    "My capacity to store memories is limited, they have to be used efficiently and reasonably, but I remember you."


    Just at this time, the ethereal and empty voice of the repairman came, but it was an inexplicable word that skeleton people could not understand.


    Skeletons dare not reply, and even dare not let the fluctuation of their mind change, so as not to stimulate the restorer.


    The restorer grinned an eye in vain on the tree root like cover.The skeleton man only felt that his sight became clearer. For a moment, he seemed to be seen clean from inside to outside.


    Dare not act rashly, can not act rashly, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    All of a sudden, the restorer flashed over a hundred meters and came to the skeleton man.


    The black eyes, which looked like graffiti, framed the skeleton man''s body from head to foot.


    The skeleton man was like a big enemy, but he didn''t dare to move a finger, and let the restorer look at him at such a close distance.


    "I should recycle you, but you''re not in the category of recycling."


    The tone of the restorer was mixed with a little doubt.


    Life that should not be preserved in the world is the main goal of the restorer.


    From its perspective, skeletons fit this point, but in fact, skeletons step on the boundary line, that is, the boundary line between life and death.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the restorer to attack the skeleton man, which is also the reason why the skeleton man was let go in the fourth dimension apartment last time.


    For a long time, the restorer will feel confused when he has perfected his emotion, and naturally he will feel unwilling.


    In the case that the skeleton man takes the initiative to deliver it to the door, he can''t do anything, which will make the restorer feel unwilling and then unhappy.


    It felt it had to do something, under the rules


    ...


    in the dark continent, in a place of ice and snow, there are many snow mountains nearby.


    The appearance of these snow capped mountains is the same as that of an open umbrella, with a seemingly weak snow pillar supporting the top of the mountain like an umbrella.


    Snowstorm is raging, snowflakes rustle and fall, constantly in the umbrella shaped peak to add weight.


    As soon as the accumulated snow is more, it will slide down the curved slope of the mountain top, just like the rain on the umbrella, turning into a series of raindrops and sliding towards the edge of the umbrella.


    However, the snow from the top of the mountain has turned into vertical ice beads, hanging on the edge of the cliff of the umbrella shaped top.


    Among the many umbrella shaped snow mountains, one stands out from the others.


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter spread over the highest umbrella shaped snow mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, there stands an icicle, just like the top pillar of an umbrella.


    Biyang de and his party stood in front of the icicle.


    The laughter was from BYD.


    Inside the crystal clear icicle, there is a Book frozen.

 Chapter 1174

    The inside of the crystal icicle is permeated with faint blue, like a fish swimming in the icicle.


    The cover book frozen in icicles is about the size of an ordinary door panel.


    In the center, there is a red bead, and in the edge of the cover, there is a dragon like fire pattern.


    In addition, there are a series of unknown characters under the red beads.


    Compared with the fire pattern and fire bead, that string of words is small and unimportant, across the ice, if you don''t look carefully, you may really ignore it.


    Around the icicle, there is a gradually downward sloping arc of transparent ice, and farther away, there is quite heavy snow.


    Snowflakes falling from the haze sky, before reaching the height of the icicle, will be plucked further, and then fall on the snow.


    As if, there was an invisible whirlwind, which kept pushing the snowflakes to the distance, so that they could not touch the icicles sealed with books.


    As a result, no snowflake can be seen in the local area where the icicle is located.


    Standing here, as long as you look down, you can see that under the ice is blue ice water.


    Being able to see so clearly generally means that the ice is very thin, but this is not the case.


    The ice layer is very thick, conservatively estimated to be more than one meter, but I don''t know what causes the ice layer to be like transparent glass, which can see a clear picture through the ice layer.


    In the blue ice water, there is a ferocious creature with different shapes swimming fast against the ice.


    There are strange fish with head Trident and teeth crisscrossing to form a half mask on the face;


    some strange fish have long pointed bodies with dense axe edge fins on both sides;


    there are strange creatures with round bodies and almost suction cups on the surface. Every time they breathe, they will stir up the suction cups and eject sharp ice spines from them.


    No matter how blind a person is, he can distinguish dozens of creatures in an instant.


    The reason is that these living things in the water are so distinctive that people with normal vision can distinguish them.


    There are so many aquatic creatures of different races living in the same water area, but they live in peace and do not fight each other because of the concept of food and territory.


    At the same time, they swim close to the ice, but never collide with the ice which is only a finger away from the top of their head.


    This strange phenomenon reveals a sense of disharmony everywhere, as if the information they capture through vision and feeling will be tampered with or deleted before being transmitted to the brain, so that they can ignore the existence of ice.


    However, no matter what kind of creatures with eyes, when they swim, their eyes pass through the ice and fall on Biyang de and his party in front of the icicle.


    Standing on top of the ice, you can see clearly what''s going on in the water.


    Similarly, when you stay in the water, you can clearly see the situation above the ice.


    They can see the ferocious creatures under the ice at any time. Although at present, these creatures have never made any action to collide with the ice, the visual impact close at hand will still bring dangerous breath.


    For example, when an ordinary person walks on the glass plank road, he will be afraid and worried about whether the glass will suddenly break.


    However, biyangde and his party''s eyes completely moved away from the aquatic creatures under the ice and turned to the books in the icicle.


    Why is there a book in the icicle?


    Why do books exude anger?


    What is the origin of this book?


    Many questions are beyond the potential threat of the creatures in the water under the ice, and the strange phenomenon that the flying snow cannot fall on the icicles.


    The laughter of Yang Dena''s unexpected harvest hovered over the snow mountain.


    It has been confirmed that all the living creatures in the snow mountain area are in the water under the ice, so Biyang de dares to laugh so wantonly, and is not afraid to attract dangerous creatures.


    Although laughter does not bring potential risks, but byond''s unrestrained laughter, let Paris stone a little want to remind him to restrain a bit.


    However, when he saw that BYD was having a bad temper, it was useless even to remind him. He simply withdrew his mind and turned to observe the books in the icicle at a close distance.


    The faint blue air flowing around the books is full of unspeakable charm.


    It turns out that the light of Nianli can be so beautiful and profound.


    The faint blue air, in the dark eyes of Paris stone, kept swimming, twinkling.


    "Here''s a line of words."


    Coulli, who was wearing mosquito repellent glasses, came over and took out a magnifying glass from somewhere, which was in the text on the cover.


    "Oh? If you don''t, I didn''t notice. "


    Hornby, who was wearing a chef''s hat, was surprised. He followed kurli''s warning and finally found the row of small unknown words.


    On the contrary, the rest of the people who are observing the icicle have not found this line of words.


    Their eyes were mostly attracted by the fire pattern and fire bead on the cover, so they didn''t notice.Generally speaking, Paris stone was able to find this kind of detail, but the blue filaments attracted most of his attention.


    "There are words?"


    Biyang de stopped laughing and followed the crowd to observe the line of words with unknown meaning.


    "Hey, kurli, translate this line quickly."


    Biyang De''s eyes twinkled with curiosity. He wanted to know the meaning of the words, so he urged kurli.


    "I''m not a universal translator. This kind of work can''t be done quickly. Besides, please call me Yunsi."


    Kurley sighed in a low voice, but he was used to being more acute than young.


    "Oh, I see, kurley."


    "Pop."


    Kurli raised her hand and patted her forehead, but whispered, "I''m fed up with this conversation mode."


    "This text looks strange. It''s hard to translate. It''s just the so-called slow work, so you''d better take your time, kurli."


    Wussam, who was tied with a sweat towel, moved his broad chin and immediately raised his hand and patted kurli on the shoulder.


    Coulli''s temple stirred a few times, and she could only sigh a few times in her heart. Then she scanned the words on the cover and engraved every painting deeply into her head.


    No leads, no references.


    If you want to translate a strange text, you can only imprint the specific structure of the text in your head, and then use a lot of knowledge to collide with the structure of these words.


    The impact of collision is a process of finding common ground.


    There are not many people who can do this, and this kind of translation is very brain consuming.


    "Why don''t you dig out the book first."


    Byond pinched his chin and felt that the order could be adjusted. He took the books away first, and then asked kurli to translate.


    Hearing byond''s words, kurli, who has just entered the state of translation, falters and almost falls to the ground next to the icicle.


    He looked at BI Yang de with a kind of "tired heart", but he was ignored by the latter.


    At this time, Biyang de made a decision, but he was thinking about poaching books like this.


    "Do you want to dig? So, should we dig hard or soft? "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s a big difference."


    "Ha? What''s the difference. "


    "One is hard digging, the other is soft digging."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Machine Ji Mary silently looked at the serious wusamei, the latter was looked at a burst of guilty, hit a ha ha on the past.


    "Better, don''t touch it."


    At this time, a deep voice full of vicissitudes came from the wind and snow.

 Chapter 1175

    In the ice area, there is no snow.


    Outside the ice area, snowflakes are falling rapidly, with strong winds, drawing a fuzzy line.


    The sound, through the wind and snow, clearly transmitted to the people''s ears.


    Before the sound came, no one noticed the arrival of its owner.


    If the mushroom boy who was in charge of the guard was still there, he should be able to notice in advance.


    All the people went along, and there was only stirring wind and snow at the edge of the ice area.


    The language of the voice is the common language of the six continents, but before they can see the person clearly, they only regard the owner of the voice as the enemy.


    Therefore, everyone on the scene is to open the fine hole, to maximize the power of mind to cover the body, ready to fight at any time.


    Less than a few minutes later, a figure loomed in the snow. Then, one foot stepped out of the snow and stepped on the ice.


    People''s eyes subconsciously drooped, fell on the foot, and then slowly lifted up, fell on half of the body has been out of the wind and snow from the unknown person.


    That''s a human with a standard figure and a ragged black robe.


    The brim of the robe was over the man''s head. I don''t know what method was used. A layer of shadow covered the man''s face, making his face dark and fuzzy.


    The visitor''s body is only wrapped with a thin layer of mindfulness, which may not even meet the standard.


    Normally speaking, the first impression of a person with mental ability to judge strength is based on the strength of his apparent capacity.


    Like this person, the thin as cicada''s wings, can be said to be weak in the end.


    However, Bi Yangde and his party did not think that the man in black was weak.


    To say the reason, is that the person''s mind is too thin, too thin to the extent of moving.


    It''s not very difficult for a person with the ability of reading to open the spermatophore and exert his power of thinking. For a person with the ability of reading, like a man in black robe, it takes advanced manipulation skills to control the amount of the apparent air at a very low level.


    That kind of practice is like being afraid of wasting every little bit of energy.


    It seems that he is walking in the desert. When he doesn''t know where the next oasis is, he should cherish the water in the kettle.


    "Who?"


    Than Yang de momentum full open, a deep drink.


    The black robed man raised his head a little, and his face covered with shadow showed a pair of orange eyes.


    "East, fulis."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Except for Bi Yangde, the rest of them all had a look of surprise.


    "East fulis? The East fulis who wrote the travel notes of the new world? "


    "How could it be that the book was hundreds of years ago..."


    "People don''t live that long."


    "Is it..."


    People''s eyes gradually changed. They were all associated with one of the known hopes, that is, the longevity food nitoromi.


    But such a guess is not as good as the answer of the black robed man.


    Biyang de didn''t think of who Dong fulis was, but when he heard his teammates talking about the travel notes of the new world, he immediately remembered it, and his face immediately showed a strong interest.


    "Are you dong fulis who wrote the travel notes of the new world?"


    Than Yang De''s style has always been straightforward, compared with no head and no tail to guess, it is better to ask questions directly.


    "Yes."


    As a result, Dong fulis gave a straightforward answer, just as he gave his name.


    When he heard the reply from Dong fulis, Paris and his party seemed to have discovered a new world.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that you were still alive. If you only wrote half of your travel notes to the new world, how could you be willing to end it?"


    Bi Yangde''s eyes shine brilliantly. As the latter, it''s really a wonderful experience to meet his predecessors here.


    Dong fulis didn''t respond. As he took a step forward, his eyes crossed byond and his party and fell on the books in the icicle.


    With every step he took, the creatures in the water under the ice seemed to be frightened, and they avoided every foot that dongfulishi had fallen.


    After Dong fulis left, the creatures in the water quickly gathered to form a dark shadow.


    Biyang de and his party were silent. They looked at the East fulis who was striding forward, and at the strange fish which were rapidly evacuated with each step of the East fulis. They could not help but look down at their feet.


    In the water, there are a group of covetous aquatic creatures, so close to the ice, are watching them.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Why does Dong fulis frighten the creatures in the water to retreat with every step, and when they stand here, the creatures in the water not only don''t run away, but also look like they want to eat them.


    When Dong fulis was walking, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the book in the icicle.


    "You can leave your own mark here, but you''d better not touch it.""Is this a warning or a stop?"


    "Both."


    Dong fulis''s tone is very flat, but there is no more absolute charm.


    In response to the East fulis, it is more than Yang de pressing on the icicle.


    That move seems to be declaring sovereignty to dongfulishi.


    So, Dong fulis suddenly stopped and looked at Biyang de in silence.


    "Going to places that no one has ever been to, meeting people that no one has ever seen, getting things that no one has ever touched, and stepping on land that no one has ever been to are the meaning of my coming to the dark continent."


    "So, I don''t want to be bound by anyone, including you, dongfulishi..."


    Bi Yang De''s mental strength began to rise.


    When he saw the books in the icicle, he had a hunch.


    As long as you get this book, you will get a lot of things.


    So he would laugh when he didn''t touch the book.


    Anyway, he won''t miss the book.


    Seeing that Bi Yang de has increased his apparent spirit, Dong fulis is calm in his eyes, and Bi Yang De''s team-mates are also quietly controlling his apparent spirit, covering his body to form a "strong", so as to enter the fighting state.


    They know very well that the person they are facing is a monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    Even so, they will not feel that Yang De''s choice is wrong.


    In the world of hunters, treasures are always the best.


    If they retreat now, how can they go on?


    Anyway, there are many of them.


    This may be the only confidence.


    "It seems that you are bound to win?"


    East fulis''s vision is always locked in the book inside the icicle.


    Even if these people do not know the existence of the restorer, they can also realize that the books in the icicle are rare treasures.


    However, in the way that the six continents refer to the existence of the dark continent, the Restorer in the icicle is both hope and disaster.


    Or it should be corrected.


    Not the restorer, but the restorer''s body.

 Chapter 1176

    In the eyes of intelligent creatures in the dark world, the body of the restorer is full of treasure.


    Just like in an era of backward knowledge system, the corpse of the restorer is a book containing rich knowledge.


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor.


    As long as you can get the body, you can use it for many purposes.


    Dong fulis doesn''t have a deep understanding of the restorer, but it will definitely know more than the current group of people from six continents.


    And he was sure that biyangde was not aware of the existence of the restorer.


    For an unknown thing, we should insist on fighting a fierce tiger.


    This phenomenon is very common among explorers.


    Those experienced explorers can sensitively discover the unknown danger and vaguely judge the value of some unknown things.


    Looking at him, BYD is a senior explorer.


    Yang de and his party were better prepared, but Dong Fuli was not.


    His mental strength was still as thin as a cicada''s wings, and he was not prepared to fight at all.


    Looking at Dong fulis, who has no next move, he is more puzzled than Yang De, but he doesn''t relax his vigilance.


    For them, dongfulishi is a troublemaker. If dongfulishi does not leave, they will not be able to take the books away from the icicle.


    At the same time, they don''t know how strong Dong fulis is, so they can''t take the initiative to attack.


    Otherwise, how can we be so passive? We should just start working.


    What Dong fulis said has not been answered, but the gesture of Bi Yangde and his party is the most clear response.


    His eyes on the body of the restorer and Biyang De''s group were deep and calm, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    There is no sense of war, no momentum, and even no mental strength.


    On the whole, it is clear that there is no threat, but when Dong fulis doesn''t move, it continuously brings pressure to Biyang de and his party.


    If they want to break the situation of continuous pressure, BYD and his team will have to take the initiative to attack, but in such a situation, they will not take the lead in any case.


    The stalemate lasted about five minutes. Neither side moved or spoke. The scene was silent for a time.


    Until East fulis spoke again.


    "It''s your decision. I have no right to interfere, but I want to have a close look at it."


    East fulis''s feet, which had stopped for a long time on the ice, suddenly stepped forward.


    He didn''t come here for the body of the restorer. In fact, he didn''t know there was a restorer''s body here.


    Even now, he doesn''t intend to take the body of the restorer from byeond.


    When the East fulis have action, than Yang de and his party are nervous, ready to defend the psychological counterattack.


    However, dongfulishi did not give them this opportunity at all.


    Disappear from the front of your eyes!


    This is what happened in the public view when dongfulishi took a step forward.


    So disappeared, leaving no trace and track, so that they can not capture the East fulis after the disappearance of the trend.


    However, everyone present has rich experience. When there is no dongfulishi in front of us, it will naturally appear in another direction.


    Almost at the same time, everyone suddenly turned around and looked at the East fulis standing in front of the icicle.


    Unconsciously, in this extremely low temperature environment, their backs exuded cold sweat one after another.


    What would happen if donfulis had just started at one of them?


    Seeing Dong fulis at such a close distance, Graeme turned his gun to the back of Dong fulis''s head.


    But before he pulled the trigger, byond reached out to stop him.


    "BYD?"


    Graeme made a confused voice.


    BYD didn''t explain and waved to let his teammates relax.


    Immediately, his eyes still remained dignified, staring at Dong fulis''s back in silence.


    "Don''t you have nothing to do with the frozen books for the purpose of coming here?"


    "You''re right."


    Dong fulis turned his back to all the people of Bi Yang de. even so, his mind power is still not much.


    Depending on the current relationship between the two sides, Dong fulis in such a state that a young woman takes off her clothes in front of a group of strong men.


    However, under the stop of BYD, every member did not attack the back of dongfulis.


    Because what Dong fulis said just now makes Biyang de understand the origin of Dong fulis.


    From the beginning, the motive of dongfulis to stop them from touching the body of the restorer was not that dongfulis wanted to touch the body of the restorer.Since donfulis has no demand for the body of the restorer, if they fight with donfulis in order to fight for the body of the restorer, they are doing a stupid thing.


    "Captain, we?"


    Ji Marie, the robot, resisted the impulse to attack Dong fulis.


    She didn''t know whether Dong fulis intended to show the space that people couldn''t help but want to move at such a close distance, but she didn''t let them do it even more than Yang De.


    This is torture for those who are good at seizing opportunities.


    BYD shook his head at Mary, who was the second most powerful in the team, and immediately fixed his eyes on donfulis'' back.


    The speed shown by dongfulis just now has revealed to them the gap to a certain extent.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know whether to be afraid or lucky at the moment.


    This human being who has lived for hundreds of years is not the existence that they can compete with at present.


    Previously, I wanted to keep the books in the icicle, but now it seems that it is no doubt a dream.


    The good news is that donfulis doesn''t seem to want to compete with them for books.


    All in all, now they have no capital to fight East fulis.


    In front of the icicle, Dong fulis silently looked at the words coming down from the bead of fire, with a glimmer in his eyes.


    "There are too many strong people here who want to get the corpse of the restorer. If you insist on taking it away, it will only lead to unprovoked disaster."


    East fulis''s eyes reflect the appearance of books.


    "Ha, I don''t want you to worry about that."


    A heavy color flashed from the bottom of Biyang De''s eyes.


    Is the body of the restorer the book in the icicle?


    In this way, dongfulishi should know something, but


    Dong fulis looks back at Yang Dezhong. His eyes are still deep and calm.


    He said nothing more than that.


    It''s easy to come and easy to leave.


    East fulis went straight in the other direction.


    Looking at this scene, all the members of BYD''s team were secretly relieved.


    If we really want to fight, even if we can win without losing, it must be very tragic.


    All of a sudden, the thick clouds suddenly rolled up in the distance.


    Such a vision can''t help but attract people''s attention, and Dong fulis, who is about to walk out of the ice area, seems to have noticed the vision, so he stops and looks up at the clouds as if he could reach out his hand.

 Chapter 1177

    The clouds rolled, as if something was stirring inside.


    All the people in Biyang De, and even Dong fulis, who was about to leave here, looked up at the rolling gray clouds.


    Standing on the top of the umbrella shaped snow mountain, it can be said that it is very close to the clouds. There is a feeling that you can touch the clouds by jumping in place.


    Rumble


    In the rolling clouds, thunders suddenly flashed.


    "Well? Is it just thunder cloud? In this climate? "


    The color of doubt appeared in the eyes behind kurli''s mosquito repellent glasses.


    At the beginning of doubt, I saw a pair of earthworm like smooth tentacles stretched out in the rolling clouds, breaking a huge crack in the clouds.


    In the flash of thunder, a brown eye, several times larger than the tentacle, emerged from the crack in the cloud.


    Looking at this scene, Bi Yangde and his party showed a look of horror.


    "Ha ha, I found you."


    The deafening sound came from the cracks in the clouds.


    The ice spikes that fell on the edge of the umbrella shaped snow mountain were broken by the sound, and fell to the vast white snow below.


    One after another, tentacles stretched out from the crevices of the clouds and immediately sat on both sides, while the brown eye loomed between the lightning and thunder.


    The language used by the eye owners is more than Yang de and they can''t understand, but Dong fulis, standing at the edge of the ice, can understand it.


    What''s more, the eye master hiding behind the clouds is aimed at him.


    "Oh, come down then."


    East fulis raised his head to meet his huge eye, which was dozens of times his size.


    See east fulis seems to be talking with the owner of that eye, deeper than the shock color on Yang Dezhong''s face.


    "You come up!"


    The eye Master said fiercely.


    "Come down."


    "You come up?"


    "Come down."


    "You come up?"


    The tone of the eye master is more and more urgent, while the tone of the East Fuli is always confident.


    They kept repeating the dialogue, and Biyang De, they were from the initial shock, slowly turned into a force.


    Although they couldn''t understand the conversation between the master and Dong fulis, they could at least recognize that the two guys were all the same words.


    What''s more, I don''t know why, as the dialogue goes on, the master of the eyes is full of anger and looks like he''s going to tear up the East fulis. However, it''s clear that the master of the eyes is not far away.


    Looking at the East fulis side, it''s too calm, as if I knew that the master couldn''t get down.


    In addition, they couldn''t figure out what the structure of the cloud above was. They could support so many huge tentacles and the same huge eyes.


    Why don''t you give me a personal explanation?


    He was a little confused than Yang de and his party.


    Even if they have been in the dark continent for such a long time, this scene still makes them completely calm.


    On the other hand, the boring conversation continues.


    "Come down."


    "You come up?"


    After listening to this dialogue mode for a long time, they finally realized that Dong fulis was teasing the eyes and the master was playing.


    However, the master of that eye seems to be relatively slow, and did not find this point, so he accumulated a lot of anger value for no reason.


    If you can vent it, of course, it''s the best. But the problem is that there is no place to vent the accumulated anger.


    If this continues for another period of time, sooner or later you will get angry.


    Dong fulis always very patient, so he just stood there and followed the master to grind his eyes.


    Slowly, the anger value of the eye master has reached the limit.


    "I, I absolutely want to eat you!"


    The master of the eyes finally couldn''t help it, and his tone was filled with rage.


    More than ten huge tentacles on both sides of the crack suddenly moved, making the whole cloud vibrate and spread to a very far place, just like the land when a strong earthquake came.


    However, no matter how crazy the action of the tentacle, it never fell to the top of the snow mountain.


    "Hiss, hiss...!"


    As the tentacles were shaking wildly, a piercing voice with anger came out of the crack in the cloud.


    Suddenly, the snow outside the ice was torn apart by the harsh sound.


    Closer than Yang de and his party, they were all shocked.


    "Cover your ears."


    Bi Yang De''s eyes changed dramatically and raised his hand to cover his ears for the first time.


    Before Yang de reminded, other team-mates had already covered their ears.


    Among all the people, kurley took a slow beat, and the hand cleft tightly over her ears was bleeding.


    The voice of the master of the eye is so powerful that it can penetrate their "firmness". Without the help of physics, the voice seems to be able to shock a person who has the ability to read to death.Later, they noticed that Dong fulis, who was standing at the edge of the ice, did not cover his ears, but for the first time, his thin as a cicada''s wing changed his mind.


    No longer so thin, but directly soared countless times, to an amazing degree.


    As if the tide like layers of mind, in the east of fulis surging.


    Small!


    At this moment, than Yang De''s heart almost to kneel down on one knee, and back out of a big step.


    It''s not easy to break away from the shadow and blow that Luo weaves. Who ever thought that this Dong fulis, who has lived for hundreds of years, has listed a huge gap in front of them.


    East fulis gazed at the huge eyes in the crevice of the cloud and said calmly, "it''s so noisy."


    Voice did not fall, the body''s mental power into bursts of dark shadow.


    In an instant, Bi Yang Dezhong, who was paying close attention to Dong fulis, felt that his shoulders sank, as if he had been suppressed by the momentum of Dong fulis.


    You know, that''s not aimed at them.


    They watched the dark shadow of Dong fulis transformed into a sharp sagittal shape through his mental power, and their hearts could not calm down for a long time.


    What is the strength of this man?


    Dong fulis controls the shadow in the shape of the front and sagittal, and then sends it up.


    The shadow shot out like an arrow, and in the blink of an eye it penetrated into the huge eyes.


    The harsh sound came to a sudden stop. Where the shadow hit, there was an obvious cyclone running around the clouds.


    After a brief silence


    "Ah, ah, ah


    A roar of anger came out.


    The white part of the eye, emerged countless blood, and the pupil seems to protrude out, regardless of everything towards East fulis.


    With his rude collision, the people on the top of the snow mountain could see the bloody mouth of the master.


    Between the teeth open, sticky saliva attached to the teeth, a scarlet and full of pimples of the tongue darted out!


    "If I get entangled like this again, I''ll But I will make up my mind to kill you. "


    Looking at the angry big eye monster, Dong fulis drives his whole body''s mental power to turn into a stronger dark shadow. Like a rainbow running through the sun, he hits the big eye monster again.


    All of a sudden, the roar of anger stopped, and the clouds shook everywhere.


    The big eye monster, which was hidden behind the clouds, didn''t know how big it was, was beaten back by this blow.


    As the big eyes retreated, the tentacles on both sides of the cloud cracks were retracted.


    And that split cloud cracks instantly restored to the original, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1178

    If the first attack of dongfulis is "flow", then the second attack is to dispatch all the "hard" of apparent gas.


    In the second attack, it was obvious that the big eye monster was hurt completely, so that the big eye monster no longer appeared after returning to the clouds. Let alone the sound, even the lightning and thunder disappeared.


    The clouds closed and the churning stopped slowly.


    The snowflakes were falling as if nothing had happened.


    Dong fulis took back his mental power, leaving only a thin layer of mental power on his body.


    He walked in the dark continent for many years and deeply understood that in this environment, the most important thing is not food and water, but weapons.


    Human beings are very small in the dark continent. If we want to change our position, we must have powerful weapons.


    And the most powerful weapon can be imagination or mental ability.


    Therefore, he cherishes the utilization rate of every thread of mental energy and is not willing to waste it, but he will not be stingy when it is time to use it.


    If the big eyed monster continues to overstep, it''s time not to be stingy.


    Dong fulis looked up at the completely calm clouds. After a moment, he withdrew his eyes and did not look back at byond. He went straight into the snowstorm.


    The big eyed monster, which belongs to plankton, should be in the upper middle of the race in terms of size and ability.


    The reason why he came to pester him, to put it bluntly, is that there is no special opportunity.


    It''s one thing to play and one thing to eat him.


    The size of him doesn''t even fit the big eyes.


    However, if you really want to eat him, the nutrition contained in it can''t be solved by a few mouthfuls.


    "Next stop, qunling..."


    The murmur of East fulis was covered by the snow.


    Where he''s going is very close to the world tree area.


    On the way, you will pass snow mountains, mountains, deserts, wetlands, forests and rocks.


    As long as it is closer to the center, the climate will be more strange and changeable.


    Here may be ice and snow, there may be sunny, only a thin line between the two.


    The cold wind can''t get there, and the hot wind can''t get here.


    This umbrella shaped snow mountain area is just one of the stops he passed by. It''s not a big accident to meet people from six continents here.


    For him, compared with meeting a large group of people from six continents, it is better for him to find people who have been seeking survival since ancient times.


    After all, he knew many years ago that new explorers had set foot in the dark continent.


    "Things in the fire..."


    Walking through the snowstorm that no human can bear, Dong fulis comes up with a line of words on the body of the restorer.


    In the ice area, Biyang Demu sent Dong fulis to disappear in the snowstorm, which could not calm down for a long time.


    On the other hand, except for a small number of teammates, such as Ji Marie and Paris stone, the rest of them are showing signs of decline.


    How to say this feeling? It''s like climbing a mountain or climbing a ladder. When you try your best to climb, you find that the destination keeps getting farther and farther, as if there is no end.


    The most terrible thing is that there are people who are always close to your ears to remind you that when you reach the destination, there is another destination to challenge.


    Too far away, far enough to make people lose confidence.


    BYD took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his mood. He noticed the atmosphere of the team.


    As a captain, he can''t allow negative emotions to continue to ferment in the team.


    Although he had been pressed on the ground before, he would not give up.


    Have the courage to accept challenges and forge ahead.


    This has always been his strength.


    "Dong fulis is human, and so are we."


    "What he can do, we can do it."


    Compared with Yang De, his tone is calm and powerful, with some encouragement.


    When people look at him, they can clearly feel his confidence.


    Captain, this is Are you going to surpass dongfulishi?


    Beyond that monster?


    But what''s the matter with this self-confidence? I saw the incredible existence just now.


    Biyang de said that he went to the icicle and held out his big hand and pressed it on top of the icicle.


    With a little force, cracks were broken on the icicle.


    Maybe the icicles were damaged, and the creatures in the water under the ice suddenly rioted, and the sight was full of cold killing.


    They stare at humans above the ice, but they start to collide with it.


    The sudden action startled several people in ussamei, and also made byander stop his next move and look at the creatures in the water close to the bottom of the ice.


    Countless, can be called dense hemp aquatic organisms, are frantic like constantly hitting the ice.


    However, there was no sound at all, only the strong force transmitted to the soles of people''s feet through the ice.Feeling the force that can make the body tremble together, you can probably judge how strong the force that these creatures under hit the ice is. No matter how many times they were hit in a second, the ice under their feet is still as stable as a mountain.


    "Take the body of the restorer and get out of here immediately."


    Biyang de calmly glanced at the creatures under the ice and again exerted force on the icicle.


    When people heard Biyang De''s name for books, they also knew that it was one of the messages left by Dong fulis.


    Click.


    On the edge of the crack on the icicle, a lot of ice crumbs fall.


    With BYD''s efforts again, the icicles finally split completely, and pieces of broken ice fell on the ice, like gasoline poured into the fire, making the water creatures under the ice more crazy.


    But this seemingly not thick ice, but they are difficult to cross over the obstacles.


    The icicle left a base frame, while the body of the restorer was standing quietly, and the dark blue gas filament circled slowly around the body, showing a strange charm.


    Compared with Yang Demu, if he had been in the past, he would not have gone to contact the books at a short distance.


    But maybe it''s the stimulation of Luo and Dong fulis, plus the riots under the ice, he doesn''t care so much now.


    The urge to have a deeper understanding drove him to reach out and touch the book.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, biyangde''s hand passed through the dark blue gas silk and gently pressed on the cover of the book.


    All of a sudden, a very pure thought, along the cover into his palm.


    His body was slightly shaken and his eyelids were lifted up quickly.


    He saw the dark shadows above the books, which only showed his eyes.


    Just a blink of an eye time, those shadows disappeared again, instead, is to stir up his nerve of mental breath.


    It''s like a desperate pedestrian in the desert, suddenly thrown into a cold and clear oasis.


    "Let''s go."


    Bi Yang De''s eyes flashed, holding a book the size of a door in one hand.


    As soon as he picked up the book, he saw the red liquid oozing from the edge of the red bead. A drop of it slipped out and fell on the ice, suddenly emitting bursts of white smoke.


    People''s eyes changed when they saw this.


    Bi Yang De quickly straightened out the books, but it didn''t help.


    The red liquid falling on the ice, like sulfuric acid, is eroding the open ice, and its scope is expanding.


    "Go


    BYD no longer hesitated, leading his teammates toward the edge of the ice.


    The red liquid, like magma, is dissolving the ice that blocks the living things in the water.


    Once the ice is dissolved, they are in danger.


    We''ve got it. Now we''re running away from the ice.


    The corpse of the restorer sealed inside the icicle was taken by byond. Almost at the same time, in every corner of the dark continent, it was like a stone falling into a lake, gradually creating a circle of not fierce ripples.

 Chapter 1179

    The forest of Medusa.


    The skeletons stood in place like stone sculptures, and did not dare to act rashly.


    Originally, it was just a moment to kill or cut, but the repairman just stared at him and did nothing, which made him feel very sad.


    All of a sudden, the restorer had an action, which made the skeleton man nervous.


    However, the expected butcher''s knife did not fall.


    The skeleton man looked carefully, only to see the prosthetic body deflection, looking in a certain direction.


    Huh? Is there a savior coming?


    The remaining light in the corner of the skull''s eye is full of hope, but it is empty in the direction that the restorer looks at.


    Although it is not clear why the restorer should look in that direction, it is certain that there is no so-called Savior.


    At this moment, how he hoped that Luo and his party would come out of the light.


    If you give him another chance, he will not run away.


    Skeletons are full of bitterness.


    Is it wrong to pursue freedom?


    Just run away, this damned thief. God, he arranged a super monster on his escape route.


    The restorer silently looks at that direction, and the doubtless emotion of the intelligent creature is waving gently.


    But the graffiti like eyes, but can not convey its emotions.


    It felt something, but it didn''t pay too much attention, and the feeling wasn''t clear enough.


    A moment later, the restorer looks back and continues to fall on the skeleton man, thinking about how to impose sanctions on the skeleton man in front of him if the rules allow.


    If the skeletons are of the same nature as the two previously recovered souls, then they don''t have to think so much about it and directly recover the skeletons.


    One side is white, the other is black, and then the skeleton steps on the impartial black-and-white line.


    What the restorer has to do is to break the balance of the skeleton man, push the skeleton man onto the black, and then impose sanctions.


    But that''s the problem. How to promote the skeleton people?


    Thoughts are pulling back and forth, and the restorer gradually feels unhappy.


    The feeling of being blocked by the air wall is like a saw, sawing its body, and then deepening the unhappy mood.


    Is it a way of violence to stand in front of the wall or to let the air do nothing?


    The two thoughts are like angels and demons in dispute.


    The restorer stopped, and his eyes were always on the skeleton.


    For a moment, the skeleton people felt more and more pressure.


    He vaguely felt what was happening to the repairer in front of him.


    No matter what the change is, it''s bad for him.


    Skeleton people are anxious, but they dare not show it on the surface, for fear that a small move will stimulate the repairer.


    But he can''t do anything now.


    As the skeletons have noticed, the restorer has been triggered by some changes, and the inducement is the skeletons stepping on the black-and-white line.


    At present, we can''t see the result of this change.


    Evolution? Or degradation?


    Either way, the position of skeletons will not change at all. They are still lambs to be slaughtered, unable to make any resistance.


    Because, after all, he is not Luo, and because, on the dark continent, there are too few intelligent creatures who dare to resist the restorer.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides, one not moving, the other not daring to move.


    On the other hand, with the blessing of Allah and the word of God, the silver haired women couldn''t move, but they carried on the siege to the end and didn''t know what pity was.


    Everyone goes up in turn, just one person and one foot, no one can stand it.


    However, the siege lasted for a whole hour, but did not harm the silver haired woman.


    However, Luo also knew that this matter was too urgent to come, so he had to grind it slowly to see if he could finally grind the silver haired woman to death.


    On one side, chirp, who lost his freedom, just watched the silver haired woman being surrounded and beaten by this group of human beings for more than an hour. As soon as he thought that if the silver haired woman was solved, it might be her turn next.


    I can''t help but have a psychological shadow in my heart.


    In the whole process of the siege, the silver haired woman kept silent, even if she wanted to.


    She was a little worried when she was under control at first, but not now.


    This group of human beings can''t break her defense. At present, they are at least safe.


    The only thing to think about is how to get rid of the shackles, and how to capture the human book.


    There was no voice in the room, only the dull sound of fists.


    "Where are the skeletons?"


    About ten minutes later, Dongba was the first to find that the skeleton man had disappeared.


    "Well?"At this time, the others noticed that the skeleton man was gone.


    "Isn''t that the goods run away?"


    "It''s like That''s the only possibility. "


    They couldn''t help looking at Luo. After the skull man''s intelligence value was squeezed out, according to the agreement, it was time to let him go.


    However, Luo just did not let go of the skeletons. It seemed that he wanted to make them one of the fighting forces of the team. However, since they were taken into the team, the skeletons have been marginalized and incompatible with the team.


    After all, the skeleton man was forced into the team at the beginning, and it is almost impossible for him to be willing to join the team.


    "That guy took the chance to run away."


    Facing the people''s eyes, Luo had no choice but to smile.


    He did want the skeleton to be part of the team, but he knew it was hard.


    Originally, the culprit who destroyed the skeleton people''s home was the restorer. In the case of a common goal, the skeleton people may cooperate with them to fight against the restorer, just like Gu.


    What I didn''t expect was that the goods didn''t have the idea of revenge at all. They were thinking about how to escape all day.


    "Leave him alone."


    Luo shook his head and looked at the silver haired woman lying on the ground.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time on this woman, but he had to.


    Otherwise, when they find the restorer, the woman will jump out and stir up the trouble. At that time, I don''t know how much pressure it will have.


    Luo signaled his teammates to continue to surround and beat the silver haired women, trying to break the defense as soon as possible, while he concentrated on suppressing the resistance of the silver haired women.


    Perhaps, an oversight may make the silver haired women break free from the shackles. In this case, it is very difficult to transfer the silver haired women to the four dimensional apartment.


    If you can move to the fourth dimension apartment, you can use [hard] to surround and beat silver haired women, and the efficiency will certainly be improved a lot.


    The siege went on, and an hour passed unconsciously.


    Progress is still very slow, probably only a small part of the silver haired women''s mental power.


    At this time, a strong breath from the depths of the forest, instantly penetrated the body of all the people present.


    "Well?"


    Luo''s breath slightly stagnated and his eyes were startled.


    On the other hand, everyone else was startled.


    "Yes..."


    Chirp blurted out a byte, but the reaction was quick. He immediately closed his mouth and swallowed the following words.


    Luo Fei glanced at her quickly, but she bowed her head with a guilty heart.


    "The restorer


    Luo did not ask chirp, but asked himself in a low voice in his heart.

 Chapter 1180

    The breath came suddenly, pure and powerful.


    Everyone was surprised, subconsciously stopped, looking at the direction of the breath.


    Chirp''s reaction was very strange, and so was the silver haired woman who was suppressed on the ground.


    They know very well who the owner of the breath is. That''s why they feel strange.


    "Lo."


    Dongba was always uncertain. Whenever there was a big event, he used to look at Luo.


    Like Dongba, there are a few Bukhara people.


    Luo gently nodded to Dongba, indicating that he was relieved. He immediately looked at Nobu and said, "be ready at any time."


    "I understand."


    Nob knew what Luo was referring to and nodded.


    His duty is to deliver the logistics members to the safe four dimensional apartment as soon as possible when the team is in danger.


    Although the enemy they face can easily enter the fourth dimension apartment, it is better than staying in the forest full of fossil feathers.


    "This breath is most likely from the restorer."


    Luo glanced down at the guilty chirp and gave his teammates a dose of preventive injection.


    Hearing Luo''s words, everyone showed more or less dignified color.


    Despite the psychological preparation against the repairer, the repairer''s strength has left a deep impression on them.


    "Yes or no, just go and see."


    Goo Pai''s head stares at the direction of the breath, and takes a step forward. Before the soles of his feet land, his body is already huge.


    Before she was sure of the owner of this breath, she was already brewing momentum.


    She is willing to put down her hostility and cooperate with them in order to take back her children.


    Now, there are clear clues, so she can''t wait.


    Black cat saw that Gu changed shape, but without even thinking about it, it turned into a shape about the same size as Gu. It seemed that if it didn''t grow up, it couldn''t keep up with the trend. It also seemed that it was in pursuit of husband and wife.


    Perhaps, the similarity in form change and ability is the reason why black cats think they can match Shanggu.


    "But what about this woman?"


    Lao Bai looked at the silver haired woman who was suppressed by Luo, and had to pour a basin of cold water on Gu''s full of fighting spirit.


    People smell speech, be attracted by the breath of the past eyes, quickly transferred to the silver haired woman''s body, suddenly feel thorny.


    "Or, to the apartment?"


    Dongba suggested.


    Nobu can''t help but look at Rowe. As long as Rowe agrees to do so, he will try his best to cooperate.


    Luo did not say clearly, but shook his head at Dongba and Nobu, indicating that the proposal was not feasible.


    Seeing Luo''s reaction, Dongba and Nobu feel slightly depressed.


    No, it means that the control of silver haired women must be seamless, otherwise, even if it is out of control within a second, it is possible for silver haired women to find opportunities.


    It also shows that the price for Luo to control the silver haired women is his own freedom.


    Bisky looked at them and said in a deep voice, "don''t try to touch the repairman unless you get rid of this woman first."


    With this hidden danger, there is absolutely no chance to cooperate with the repairer.


    Others of course know that, but the silver haired woman''s skin is too thick. I don''t know how long it will take to kill her.


    Gu frowned, reason told her, now is not a good time, but the heart that eager to save the child''s mood, but continue to shake her reason.


    "We have a choice, and it''s not suitable for us to take the initiative to find the restorer. Moreover, we can''t be 100% sure that this breath is the restorer''s


    "Well, I think Bisky is right. Let''s not say whether this breath belongs to the restorer. If we can''t kill this woman first, we''d better not take the initiative to ask the restorer for trouble."


    "But what if the restorer came to us?"


    Sheila came up with a hypothesis carefully.


    Everyone thought about it and looked at her silently.


    "This It''s a bit unlucky. "


    Lao Bai smiles bitterly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Sheila put out her tongue.


    "Now say sorry It seems too late. "


    Xinchang looked at the direction of the breath, his right hand clenched the handle of the knife, and blue veins suddenly appeared on the back of his hand.


    "Well, there''s no choice."


    "Are you coming to us..."


    Maggie''s eyes are dignified. The middle finger of her right hand is gently pressed on the back of her left hand. She is twisting a little.


    Bukhara slowly mobilizes the fat contained in his body in silence.


    Not far away, wojin hit his fist and grinned silently.


    Aware of the movement of the breath, many people have a response.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."Casually, it turned out to be true, and Sheila was about to cry.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t mind."


    Sarin comforted Sheila, and immediately looked at Luo, who was in charge of controlling the silver haired woman, with a worried look in her eyes.


    All the time, the danger faced by the team is solved by Luo Chong.


    Now, Luo is in the situation of lack of skills. When the owner of that breath comes to the scene, how bad will it be?


    Even if the breath is not of the restorer, it is estimated that it is also a very difficult existence. As an uninvited guest, they will never wait for a grand welcome ceremony.


    "Black cat, go and explore the situation."


    Luo at the moment also feel very difficult to do, can only let the black cat to confirm the situation.


    "Good!"


    The black cat showed great bravery. She responded decisively and rushed to the direction of the breath without fear.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Luo looked at the black cat, who ran without a shadow. There was a question mark on his head. He just felt that Haosheng didn''t adapt.


    Shaking his head slightly, he stopped thinking about it and turned to his teammates.


    "No matter what''s coming, as long as it''s coming for us, you''ll just hide in the fourth dimension apartment."


    "And you?"


    Maggie and sambica spoke almost at the same time and looked at each other.


    "I have a spare key."


    Luo looked down at the silver haired woman.


    Originally, he restrained the silver haired women, but when the powerful external factors intervened, it was the silver haired women who controlled him.


    However, the initiative is still theirs.


    Sambica''s eyes were on Luo and the silver haired woman, her lips clenched under the mask.


    If their ability is stronger, they can let the virus penetrate the defense of silver haired women, and they won''t put the team in a dilemma.


    "Lo, I''m here."


    At this time, King came to Luo''s side.


    Luo Piantou looked at Jin and shook his head. "She''s different from the enemy she met before."


    "I know, but haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What''s that?"


    "If you want to win a powerful enemy, you can first find a way to lower the level of the enemy, and then use rich experience to defeat the enemy."


    "I I seem to have heard this, but what seems to be wrong? "


    "Anyway, you can understand that. My ability is useless for the repairer, but it should not be a problem for this person."


    Jin looked down at the silver haired woman who had no sign of struggling. He knew that all this peace was obtained by Luo''s personal freedom.


    A moment later, the black cat came running frantically.


    "It''s the restorer."

 Chapter 1181

    The black cat brought accurate information.


    As a result, the existence of women with silver hair, for everyone to play up a layer of real pressure.


    "Nob."


    Luo''s eyes coagulated and he looked at Nob.


    Nobu responded directly to Luo with his actions. Between his hands, a dark circular passage opened on the milky white ground.


    "All the logistics people go in, now."


    Luo urged a, immediately staring at the direction of the black cat.


    Black cat is flustered, and then suddenly thought of not in front of Gu bad impression points, is quickly adjust the mood, pretend to be brave and fearless.


    However, Gu pays attention to him at all, just like Luo, stares at the direction where the breath is, and is ready to fight at any time.


    For example, the logistics members of Sheila saring quickly entered the apartment of the fourth dimension, and the breath was coming towards this side at an unhurried speed.


    The black cat retreated to Luo''s body and said in a deep voice, "the skeleton man is with the restorer."


    "Well?"


    Luo glanced at the black cat.


    "But the situation with skeletons is very bad."


    "What do you say?"


    "Although it''s very hasty, I''m sure that the red light in the skeleton No more


    "Really..."


    Luo sighed, but he knew what the red light meant.


    "That guy is pretty miserable. He is carried by the repairman, just like garbage. I don''t know why the repairman does it."


    The tone of black cat''s voice is not mixed with any Schadenfreude, but there is a little meaning in the words.


    Luo didn''t answer, and the corner of his eye focused on the situation over there.


    Soon, nob was the only one left at the entrance.


    "Go ahead."


    Luo nodded at Nob.


    Nob pursed his lips and jumped into the black passage.


    Then, the channel is closed.


    The logistics members hid in the four dimensional apartment, and only a few of their fighters were left in the field, including bisji, buhala, wojin, Xinchang, Machi, Jin, Luo, Gu and black cat.


    In addition, there is chirp controlled by Bisky.


    Xinchang holds the long knife of Wenshi, which has been fortified with toxin, and suddenly stands on chirp''s body.


    Chirp on the spot startled, with a little angry eyes toward the letter long throw in the past.


    "It''s useless. Why don''t you cut it first?"


    "Well."


    Rowe agreed.


    Originally, the purpose of leaving chirp was to let her lead the way to the repairer.


    Now, the restorer comes to the door, so there''s no need to leave her.


    If it wasn''t for Luo to control the silver haired women now, I''m not sure that he would not have to do it for him. He would have absorbed the chirp with white smoke.


    However, the absorption of corpses is the same.


    "Don''t talk


    Chirp shout a, meet her, but is letter long cold when head a knife.


    Bang!


    The blade fell on chirp''s head, and a spark burst out.


    "Eh?"


    Chirp blinked.


    People looked at the unhurt chirp, and then looked at the eyes frozen in place of the letter long, the scene once embarrassed.


    "Cough, this guy''s head is too slippery."


    Xinchang is looking for the reason seriously.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, his mind moves, and obliterates the half of the body that is sealed in the page.


    "You


    Chirp looks at Luo suddenly.


    Just now, she lost contact with her other half.


    Luo looked at the cut mark at the bottom of the body without any change, and his brows were picked. It seemed that killing off that half of the body did not bring any real harm to chirp.


    When Xinchang slashes Zhongzhuo with a knife, Bishi, a muscular woman, is actually exerting pressure on him. However, in the light of the sky, she, like Xinchang, is unable to mobilize her whole strength to one point.


    As a result, the chirp that is obviously stronger than them is the dominant side.


    "Here we are."


    The silver spines on Gu''s ears and even on his back stand up like cold hair.


    The vertical pupil in her eyes shrank sharply, and her whole body''s mental strength rose like a flame.


    All the people looked in the direction of the breath. The repairman came out of the light. His black and slender arms bent slightly, and lifted the skeleton man in his hand.


    As the black cat said, the red light on the skull''s chest disappeared.


    There was no change in the appearance of the restorer, but a close look made everyone feel completely different.


    Become more It''s dangerous!


    Before it came to the fourth dimension apartment, it had no intention of war, so the danger was relatively low, but now it is completely different.Is it because they came to trouble on their own initiative?


    Everyone will dispatch the maximum amount of energy and be ready to fight at any time.


    Their position is more particular, not too far away, but not very close, in a position that can support and siege at any time.


    The repairman''s graffiti like black eyes swept around the scene, and his reaction was very flat. It was similar to the sound of mixing. I don''t know where it came from.


    "I knew you were there when I saw him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Ning Mou doesn''t speak. He didn''t expect that the repairman would take the initiative to speak.


    Now the restorer gives him a completely different feeling, as if it is not so rigid


    He didn''t know what had happened to the restorer during this period, but he always found it more difficult to deal with.


    Click.


    The restorer suddenly let go and let the skeleton fall to the ground, making a sound.


    "If you can leave immediately, I won''t do anything to you."


    Whew!


    Before the repairman''s voice fell, Gu moved first.


    The powerful streamlined body turns into a black lightning, which strikes the body of the Restorer in the twinkling of an eye.


    The black light dissipated, revealing Gu''s body.


    The dozens of silver spines clustered into a point and fell on the restoration''s graffiti eyes, but there was no spark, let alone piercing.


    "So that''s your response."


    The restorer raised his hand a little, but he didn''t make any obvious action yet. Gu retreated quickly, showing great vigilance.


    She looked at the healer''s uninjured eyes with a gloomy face.


    It has to be admitted that the level of repairer is higher than that of Warcraft. With her ability, it is extremely difficult to break the defense.


    If you want to break the defense, the only hope is Luo.


    The reason why Gu valued Luo''s cooperation potential lies in Luo''s ability.


    It''s a powerful ability to challenge beyond the level. It''s also the ability that makes Gu see the possibility of defeating the repairer.


    The restorer looked at Gu, who had retreated quickly, but still didn''t respond. He raised his right hand and pulled out the branch pen on the cover.


    "In fact, I appreciate his coming."


    The restorer looked at the people in front of him and said something that puzzled them.


    He? Who do you mean?


    "Kim, take this woman."


    Luo convergence meaningless speculation, unprecedented concentration of spirit.


    Jin Wenyan immediately enabled the ability to select the silver haired woman as the player.


    All of a sudden, the gold and silver haired women disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, Luo regained his freedom. When he took away Allah, a flash came to biski''s side and took away half of chirp''s body.


    "No!"


    The words of chirp have not yet taken off, have been absorbed by Luo.


    The black energy slot in the white smoke font space is rubbing up.


    At the same time, the absorbed chirp left a small milky round stone, which looked like candy.


    Luo subconsciously caught the candy like pebble, can''t help but think of something.

 Chapter 1182

    It''s crystal clear.


    In Luo''s mind, another pink pebble suddenly appeared.


    It''s the object left by guhu, the treasure of Kajin''s inheritance. It''s the same as the pebble left by Chocho. The difference lies in the color.


    Less than think about it, the memory related to chirp began to surge in my head.


    Now is not a good time, Luo is to use the ability of white smoke font to suppress the coming memory.


    At the same time, in the white smoke font space, the energy in the energy tank has increased to more than 50%.


    Luo quietly put away the pebble and focused his eyes on the restorer.


    This 50 percent energy is his strength against the restorer.


    "I hope everything goes well with Kim."


    Silver haired women''s external hardware is too strong, even the ability of gold, it is impossible to completely balance the strength of both sides.


    That is to say, after the golden and silver haired women enter the game space, the former may only have one divine costume, while the latter may have three divine costumes.


    I''m a little worried about Kim''s situation, but what I should worry about now is their current situation.


    Compared with the silver haired women, the restorer is one of their most intractable enemies since they set foot in the dark continent.


    Bishi and Xinchang looked at Yanluo, then opened a little distance toward the side, and stood at a point respectively.


    The restorer''s eyes move away from Gu and fall on Luo.


    Just now, Luo''s process of "destroying" chirp was seen by him.


    Even, it succeeded in leaving behind the origin of chirp.


    But no matter how special Luo is as a human being, the restorer has made up his mind to "expel" this group of human beings.


    Now, it has become him, not as rigid as before.


    Shua Shua.


    The book suddenly turned and stopped.


    On the page, there are several rows of characters - Lake in the mirror, Shuangling.


    They can''t read the character, but they have a bad feeling.


    "Blade teeth."


    Luo eyes a coagulation, decisive hand.


    When the long knife is cut forward, the sword Qi like wolf teeth comes out and flies to the open body of the repairman.


    At this time, an ordinary mirror flew out of the page.


    The sword Qi hit the mirror, but disappeared in a moment.


    The mirror was suspended in the air, in front of the restorer, reflecting the nearest Gu''s figure.


    Then, the image in the mirror turned into a string of obscure characters, but it was Gu''s name.


    It''s just that they don''t understand.


    Then, the characters suddenly spread out in the mirror, and the shape of the mirror also changed. Under the amazing gaze of the people, it turned into Gu.


    The appearance, shape and color are all carved in the same mold, but the eyes are different. They are a piece of lens.


    This mirror is the product of a forbidden area in the dark continent. As the characters show, it is called mirror lake.


    However, the restorer can show the mirror directly.


    The mirror that turned into Gu immediately rushed out and aimed at Gu.


    Looking at the posture that the mirror rushes over, Gu''s expression is shocked.


    Can you imitate even small habits?


    Gu frowned and was pushed back by the rushing mirror.


    At the same time, she was stunned to find that the mirror''s power and power of using moves were almost the same as her own.


    The mirror spirit of the first mirror directly caught Gu off guard and successfully pushed Gu out of the field.


    It''s not over yet. The restorer calls out several more mirrors.


    Coincidentally, people''s long-range attack came, the results were absorbed by the mirror.


    The eyes of the restorer flitted over everyone present one by one.


    the mirror as like as two peas, and then each one''s image is reflected, then becomes a character, then the illusion of the mirror is again turned out.


    They tried to stop it, but the mirror absorbed all the damage.


    In less than a moment, the mirror spirit transformed the template of outstanding people, and took the initiative to attack.


    No matter who it is, it is in the first round of the confrontation that we realize the horror of jingling.


    Muscle power skills, deep-rooted habits of movement, the driving way of thinking.


    All kinds of factors that can reflect the strength are perfectly imitated by jingling.


    Immediately, everyone, including the black cat, was entangled with the mirror demon.


    Of all the people, only Luo has not been pirated.


    Of course, the restorer won''t Miss Luo, but he put Luo at the end.


    He manipulated the mirror to sweep through Saul''s body and put the image into the mirror.


    Dodging is meaningless, just like scanning, as long as you touch it, you can record the image.


    In the mirror, Luo''s image gradually changes into characters.In less than a second, the characters will spread, and the mirror will look like Luo, just like everyone else.


    However, instead of turning into a mirror, there are many cracks on the mirror, which are directly broken on the spot in front of the repairer.


    Fragments of the mirror fell to the ground and disappeared with a click.


    The restorer was surprised, and seemed to perceive a wisp of truth hidden in Luo from this phenomenon.


    The mirror spirit is broken. Seeing that his teammates are restrained, Luo can''t be on the defensive. Seeing the time when the restorer''s mind stops, he rushes out.


    Unhindered around to the restoration behind, Luo brandish a knife and fall at the same time, general Baiyu also appeared.


    The long knife gasped. Suddenly, black cyclones appeared on the rusty blade.


    That''s how Rowe used the energy trough.


    Whoa!


    A black and a white knife fell down one after another, but the restorer disappeared in place.


    In mid air, wisps of bark like debris are flying, forming a strong contrast with the white light debris.


    Luo fiercely retracts his sword and withdraws general Bai Yu at the same time.


    In this kind of environment, it would be better not to use general Baiyu. In other words, it is only suitable for defense.


    The missing restorer, right in front.


    He had a scar on his back from top to bottom, but it was cut off in the middle.


    The restorer turns around slowly, constantly surprised.


    First, jingling doesn''t work, then defense is broken.


    Originally, he intended to resist Luo''s attack hard, and then make a counterattack in an instant to capture Luo alive.


    Unexpectedly, the moment that the long knife touched his body made him feel dangerous.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, he immediately dodged when he cut the wound with a long knife.


    So, even if it''s cut, it''s not a big deal.


    The restorer noticed something strange from Luo, so he wanted to capture Luo alive.


    In contrast, in order to save starjee, Luo also plans to capture the restorer alive.


    This idea may be very expansive, but it is also the goal of his trip.


    If it wasn''t to save starjee, he wouldn''t say anything to the restorer.


    Focus on other positions in the corner of the eye.


    The demons in the mirror pushed the team-mates back one by one.


    It seems that, not only can imitate the appearance, even the strength can be completely re engraved, in a short period of time, teammates are estimated to be unable to solve.


    That is to say, you can''t count on other teammates to help now.


    "Luo, help me to kill this son of a bitch!"


    Just when Luo is ready to fight alone, he looks at the black cat with a black line on his forehead and pulls jingling to this side.

 Chapter 1183

    Black cat is an idiot


    Other teammates will take advantage of the mirror spirit to lead away, but black cat this goods is good, take the initiative to lead the mirror spirit.


    "Luo, use your usual means to deal with me and deal with this guy hard!"


    The black cat came quickly.


    His idea is actually very simple.


    Usually, it''s as easy for Luo to make him as drinking water. In other words, it should be very simple to make his reprint.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to waste his mind to entangle with jingling, but to lead jingling over.


    No matter what the motive, Luo wants to strangle the black cat.


    Although we don''t know the details of the mirror, it''s the restorer''s embodiment after all.


    That is to say, the mirror spirit is a part of the mind of the restorator.


    Therefore, even if we can''t get the help of Bisi guitars, as long as they can restrain jingling, it is equivalent to making part of the mind of the restorer unable to return to the body.


    Luo can think of this, other people probably can think of it, so they try to pull the mirror away.


    Of course, we can''t deny the power of Jingling''s perfect imitation.


    But black cat is good


    Seeing Luo''s face, the black cat''s neck shrinks. It still turns into black smoke and rushes into the back of Luo''s hand.


    In fact, he didn''t think there was anything tricky about jingling.


    After several rounds of fighting, that is, the result of two hands fighting, no one can hurt anyone.


    On this point, he paid attention to the situation over there and came to a conclusion.


    However, as long as we take the method of superior horse to inferior horse, it should not be difficult to solve jingling.


    The black cat went back to the back of Luo''s hand and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Luo has no choice but to do something with the black cat.


    Just as he was about to quickly get rid of the copy of black cat, without waiting for him to start, the copy turned back into a mirror, and then broke up out of thin air.


    "What''s the situation?"


    This inexplicable phenomenon makes Luo a little puzzling. After all, he knows nothing about these mirrors.


    However, it also saves a lot of effort.


    "Why? How did you break it? Just in time, I can help Gu. "


    The surprise of the black cat came from the back of Luo''s hand.


    "Be honest with me."


    Instead of letting the black cat slip away, Rowe stares at the restorer.


    Seeing the black cat''s self destruction, the restorer didn''t respond.


    It depends on jingling''s mechanism, and he can''t take the initiative to explain to Luo.


    The restorer lifted up the brush in his hand, and turned the pages of the book.


    Seeing this, Luo did not hesitate to attack.


    He knows that every time the restorer turns the page, it''s the time to use his ability, and it''s also the best time to attack.


    Luo Zi won''t miss it. Before the restorer finishes turning the page, he comes to the restorer.


    In the dark.


    Surging in Luo''s mind, there are many black stripes.


    The so-called extinction is not only the black mindfulness, but also the dark energy in the white smoke font.


    Previously, the extinction energy gave rogue a sharper quality, enough to pierce the restorer''s defenses.


    Therefore, as long as the opportunity is found, there is a great possibility to defeat the repairer.


    Before turning the page, Luo drove straight in with a long knife in his hand and stabbed at the turning page.


    At this moment, the prosthetic''s arm moved and manipulated the brush to draw a circle in mid air.


    Luo''s long knife and even his body went straight through the circle. Then, he went through the position of the repairman and came to the place about 30 meters behind him.


    Luo reacts very quickly and turns around abruptly.


    And at this point, the turn of the page ends.


    Rocco missed an attack and the restorer used his ability again.


    A freak came out of the page and fell to the ground.


    The huge and bloodshot eyes are the monster''s head, with dozens of kelp like whiskers underneath.


    Every long beard is covered with sarcomas that look like eyeballs.


    If Luo can understand the characters on the page of the restorer, he will be able to understand the origin of this monster.


    Because the name of this monster is mirabilis.


    After summoning the mirage tick, the restorer slowly covers the book and quietly stares at Luo not far away.


    Whether it''s the first contact or the current confrontation, the restorer is always very relaxed.


    It seems that he has no sense of tension and oppression when fighting.


    I don''t know if it''s because he doesn''t have this kind of mood, or he doesn''t have a clear concept of failure.


    Mirage tick is now behind, big eyes is staring at Luo.


    Slightly deep eyes, actually turned up.


    In an instant, Luo was acutely aware that the edge of the field of vision trembled without trace."This is..."


    Luo narrowed his eyes.


    An inexplicable sense of familiarity revolves in the chest.


    "It was an old acquaintance..."


    The corners of Luo''s mouth are tiny.


    The larvae of Mirabilis need to parasitize the host in order to activate the ability effect and strengthen themselves.


    However, adults of Mirabilis don''t need to parasitize on their hosts. They can activate their abilities by hypnosis just by keeping their eyes on them.


    The more complex the mind is, the more attractive the target is.


    Of all the intelligent creatures, only humans are loved by mirabilis.


    Similar to mirabilis, there are many creatures with similar abilities in the dark continent.


    However, the reason why the restorers choose to present mirabilis is that the adult of mirabilis is effective.


    It may be fun, but the methods used by the restorer have nothing to do with thunder.


    First it was jingling, then mirabilis.


    He seems to want to see this group of human slowly towards destruction, and for yuluo, is to capture alive.


    In his opinion, from the moment of success, the game is over.


    Now, just wait.


    The restorer looks at Luo standing still.


    He was already a little too eager to dissect Cairo''s head and search for information that had nothing to do with the existing world.


    Suddenly, Luo''s body disappeared.


    The prosthetic was stunned, only to see the mirage tick smashed into pieces out of thin air.


    As the vision shrinks and turns, a long knife has arrived.


    The restorer thrust out his hand and held the point of the knife.


    All of a sudden, the black force on the tip of the knife directly clings to the palm of the hand.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    The graffiti like eyes of the restorer are filled with anger that outsiders can''t see.


    The black force tore his palm.


    The restorer suddenly exudes the maximum power.


    The air waves rush out of Luo''s body with his mind.


    It''s a pity that Luo Daofei flies out.


    It was just the thought of the shock wave, and it didn''t hurt him.


    After zhenfeiluo, the repairman''s eyes cooled down and quickly turned the page.


    At the same time, Luo adjusts the posture to fall to the ground, and sees that the prosthetic can stop and turn the page.


    Luo thought a move, just stabilized body rushed out, but instantly stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo looked at the woman flowing out of the page with a slightly ugly look.


    Starjee

 Chapter 1184

    Holding a black harp and a familiar dress, who can Stacy be?


    Moreover, it is not transformed by the mirror, but directly embodied by the restorer.


    So, starjee''s eyes are normal, unlike the other clones, which have a pair of Altman''s eyes.


    Luo stopped and looked at starjee, who had been materialized. He looked rather ugly and worried.


    He was not sure whether the present star was fabricated by the restorer or created on the basis of star''s soul.


    If it''s the former, it''s easy to say. If it''s the latter, you can''t do it at will.


    "Asshole..."


    Luo''s mind power shows waves, and his angry eyes sweep towards the repairer.


    Starjee moved a few steps to the left, blocking Luo''s gaze at the restorer.


    The restorer closes the book and retreats a distance.


    The graffiti eyes, which could not see any emotion, were quietly staring at Luo and starjee.


    It''s clear that you can rely on a strong amount of thought to apply to thunder power, but the restorer just doesn''t do it. Instead, he is using some small moves.


    No one knows whether it is fun or bad taste.


    Starjee stroked the harp and stood there with no expression on her face, just like when she first met, her eyes were empty and her body was full of dangerous black thoughts.


    The flying light is blackened by the power of the mind in silence, and then it is broken, just like the ink splashed in the water, spreading the ink rhymes.


    Luo frowned, but for a moment he had no idea.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In this case, it was difficult for him to deal with starjee in front of him.


    However, in order to control the restorer, it is obvious that we have to pass the stange level first.


    "Black cat."


    Luo made a defensive, think about it, only let the black cat out to contain starjee.


    "I don''t want it. Starjee''s strength is so terrible. I''m sure I''ll be killed in seconds!"


    Before Luo spoke, the black cat seemed to guess what Luo wanted him to do.


    You want him to deal with starjee?


    Don''t be kidding. It''s almost the same to let him deal with Dongba''s replicates.


    In the distance, Dongba looks at the replica several meters away, and the latter also looks at Dongba.


    Both sides of the mind in a very stable state, but there is no intention to take the initiative.


    They looked at each other in this way, their bodies did not move, but their eyes were sweeping around.


    "If the enemy does not move, I will not move!" Dongba thought.


    "If the enemy does not move, I will not move!" Dongba copied the body and thought.


    "If the enemy moves, I will hide!" Dongba thought.


    "If the enemy moves, I will hide!" Dongba copied the body and thought.


    Dongba''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, and Dongba''s replica''s eyes are as cold as frost.


    "Sneeze!"


    "Sneeze!"


    Two people sneezed at the same time, face suddenly changed, regardless of the splash of saliva, quickly made a defensive.


    "Well?"


    As if nothing had happened, the two continued to be deadlocked.


    Yap, who speaks ill of me behind my back?


    No matter, now I have to work hard to contain this silly fork made from the mirror.


    In a word, even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, we can''t drag the team behind!


    Dongba focuses on the replicator, and the brain cells rotate with maximum power, simulating the possible attack trajectory of the replicator in his mind.


    "Well, it''s my copy. You can even find such a tricky angle. However, in front of my ability, no matter how tricky you attack, you can''t hurt me!"


    Dongba hummed coldly in his heart.


    On the other hand, black cat rejected Luo''s proposal physically and mentally.


    To tell you the truth, it''s better to let Dongba deal with Jin than to deal with starjee.


    In so many battles, starjee''s fighting power impressed him deeply.


    "You don''t have a choice. Starjee''s up to you. Remember, don''t hurt her."


    Luo uses the idea exchange to issue the ultimatum to the black cat.


    "That''s what you''re trying to do in a strong cat. You can''t hurt her. I''ll be fine if she doesn''t pull off a few layers of skin."


    "Cut the crap."


    Having given an ultimatum, Luo didn''t bother to argue with the black cat. As soon as the back of his hand shook, he threw the black cat out.


    At the same time, starjee suddenly started.


    If the sound of the Qin string of the desolate wind suddenly resounds on the spot and shakes the flying light debris out of the wave shape.


    The sound of the zither carries the power of thinking, and the speed of light turns into hundreds of long guns, shooting at Luo and black cat.


    "Here it is


    Luo''s eyes were fixed and he held the black cat in the air.¡°£¿¡±


    The black cat''s face suddenly changed, and Luo threw it out.


    A hundred long guns come with the sound of the piano.


    Black cat secretly scolds a, quickly switch form, turn into smoke shape, pass through from long gun gap.


    On the other side, Luo had already dodged to the side, trying to cross starjee to the restorer standing in the rear.


    But starjee ignored the existence of black cat, and the light from the corner of her eyes swept to Luo. Her hands moved as fast as a sharp curve, which instantly improved the rhythm of the piano by several grades.


    The hundred long guns that passed through the black cat suddenly spread out, turned into mental force, and returned to starjee''s body at the speed of crossing the space. Immediately, through the sound of the piano, they woven pieces of nets with clear goals.


    At this moment, a black spike came to starjee.


    The chanting force flowing on the harp reflexively converged into a shield in front of starjee.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The spikes hit the shield, sparked and then rebounded to the ground.


    The spines are black cat hair.


    Well aware of starjee''s strength, even if black cat knew starjee was a long-range type, she didn''t dare to approach easily, so she took long-range means to attack.


    However, little has been achieved.


    Blocking all the hair spikes, starjee never paid attention to the black cat. Her goal was still to pass her Luo.


    The chanting power that constitutes the shield returns to the harp, and the rhythm of playing is rising steadily.


    With the sound of the piano flowing, the surging chanting force turns into a sharp wind blade to block all directions of Luo''s advance.


    "Black cat."


    Luo eyelid a lift, very dissatisfied with the black cat is rowing.


    Seeing that starjee poured most of his firepower on Luo, the black cat had to harden its head.


    Remember not to hurt Stacey''s request, the black cat became bigger and began to harass Stacey after getting close to her.


    Several times of harassment finally diverted some of starjee''s firepower.


    With the control of the black cat, Luo was relaxed.


    After all, starjee''s firepower coverage is so strong that it''s not easy to simply avoid it.


    Soon, Luobai got rid of starjee''s firepower blockade and rushed to the restorer who was not far away.


    Looking at the rushing Luo, the restorer did not continue to turn the page, but raised the branch pen.

 Chapter 1185

    It''s not until now that the two sides collide face to face.


    The restorer is afraid of the black stripe used by Luo.


    Luo is also afraid of the upper limit of mental power possessed by the restorer.


    It''s a hit. Nobody can win.


    Focusing on the rushing Luo, the restorer holds up a branch pen, shakes twice up and strokes three times down, just like a music conductor.


    With the trembling of the brush, the white space filled by the sky''s light debris splits in vain. The black cracks with electric light at the edge of the road, like the cracks that split inch by inch forward during the earthquake, spread to the location of Luo at a very fast speed.


    Air, ground.


    Along the way, the visible feather fossils and the Milky light from the ground were all torn into the dark space.


    Space It''s cracking!


    No matter what the area and speed are, they are better than Nobu''s window opener by several grades. No, they are not better than Nobu''s window opener. They are not comparable at all.


    Among all kinds of mental properties, only the attack of spatial property is the most unsolvable.


    It''s like a universal eraser. If you wipe it on your body, the result will be a winner.


    No matter how strong the defense is, the mind can''t resist the attack with space.


    The restorer himself can''t, let alone Luo.


    Seeing the astonishing density of space cracks spread, Luo Quan''s nerves, tense to the extreme at this moment.


    The black space cracks with electric light blocked all the areas he could move forward, and the space cracks on the left and right sides spread faster and faster, like a big open hand, trying to hold Luo tightly.


    At this time, Luo must retreat at the fastest speed, so as to avoid the terrible moves released by the restorers.


    However, Luo did not want to retreat.


    His fighting thoughts are different from those of ordinary people.


    If others encounter this kind of blockade type large area space ability attack, they will only think about avoiding this move first.


    However, what Luo thinks is an attack opportunity.


    He conjectured that the restorer''s summoning of the mirror spirit had already produced a lot of apparent spirit. In addition to the emergence of starjee in her heyday, she must also have produced a lot of spirit.


    On the basis of the two, the restorer also released such a terrible large-scale space attack, which must be able to differentiate the vast majority of the apparent gas.


    In this way, the restorer''s ability to defend himself must be very little at the moment.


    So, this is an opportunity!


    In the time seems to stop thinking burst out, Luo''s eyes emerged in the color of madness.


    In the fourth dimension apartment, with the help of fox''s ability to transmit pictures in real time, logistics members are paying close attention to the battle outside.


    When seeing the massive space attack released by the restorer, everyone is shocked. In their experience, they have never seen such a terrible attack.


    Nobu, in particular, had the color of his face fade away in an instant.


    He is a spatial thinker, and knows better than anyone how difficult it is to use the repairer as a means of attack.


    No, it''s impossible.


    No one with the ability to read can achieve this level, absolutely not!


    "Luo...!"


    Sambica''s hands were involuntarily twisted together.


    "Why don''t you step back? Step back quickly!"


    See the picture, rose no sign of retreat, logistics members suddenly someone anxious.


    Then they saw a more crazy scene.


    Luo Fei did not retreat, but he took the initiative to move forward!


    Yes, in the face of the unsolvable large-scale space attack, Luo did not retreat, but moved forward.


    "As long as you can get through..."


    Luo''s eyes shrank, raised his hand, and threw a drop of ink like force toward the narrow space cracks.


    Then, instead of retracting his hand, Luo drew a circle in the air and directly opened the entrance and exit of the fourth dimension apartment.


    Without hesitation, Luo jumped out and put his body into the entrance of the fourth dimension apartment.


    Before the space crack spread, the entrance turned into a small black spot, and then disappeared.


    And the drop that was thrown out before can create the idea of the entrance and exit of the fourth dimension apartment. It is dangerous to pass through the crack of the space crack and go straight to the restorer.


    In that extremely dangerous situation, Luo not only planned to take the initiative to attack, but also calculated the path of niandi, so that he could find the most correct one among the complicated routes.


    Nobody thought of it, including the restorer.


    The drop came to the restorer and immediately expanded into a black round exit.


    At the next moment, Luo came out of the exit, holding the handle of the real master with his right hand, pressing his left hand into a palm on the end of the handle, thus driving the tip of the knife, from top to bottom, to the eyes of the restorer.Just like Luo''s judgment, the restorer has realized jingling, starjee, and the space attack in this area, which is to take up the vast majority of the apparent gas.


    At this moment, the restorer''s defense can be said to have dropped to the bottom, which is also a great opportunity to attack.


    Luo seized the chance to slip away if he was not careful.


    The restorer didn''t expect that Luo would shorten the distance in this way. When he reacted, the tip of the knife, which was covered with black stripes, pierced his eyes.


    Whoa!


    Graffiti like eyes, suddenly split fine cracks.


    The rusty blade of Allah went straight through the body of the restorer, from top to bottom, straight into the ground covered with milky light.


    "I got it."


    Luo''s body stagnates in mid air, and his eyes twinkle with essence.


    His eyes were on the God who pierced the restorer, but he didn''t notice that the restorer''s hand holding the brush was moving slowly.


    At this time, Luo Yi read a move, greatly mobilize the black energy stored in the white smoke font space.


    Just in case, even if the black energy is not easy to collect, he plans to spend it all at the moment, just to ensure that he can subdue the restorer.


    In other battle circles, the mirror like replica suddenly becomes motionless, including starjee, who is directly embodied.


    Except Dongba, everyone else was stunned.


    Four dimensional apartment, silent.


    Nob raised his head slightly, and a light floated from the frame, hiding his eyes in it.


    The two lines of tears, which were deeply moved, slipped from the back of the frame, and immediately gathered at the chin, like a mountain spring, fell to the ground.


    "My mind Can be used like this It''s my supreme It''s a pleasure


    In Nobu''s mind, he kept circling Luo''s skill of using the four dimensional apartment to quickly shorten the distance.


    The repeated image pierced his heart like an arrow.

 Chapter 1186

    At first, when the black energy slot appeared in the white smoke font, Luo thought it was the white smoke font that stored the overflowing resentment energy in this way.


    With the passage of time, the black energy accumulated more and more, which gradually confirmed Luo''s initial guess.


    However, Luo found that this energy tank is not only used to store the spilled energy, but also has a similar effect.


    As long as the mental energy in the energy tank is extracted, Luo can break through the upper limit of apparent gas, that is to say, break through the racial framework of being human.


    For example, if 10% of the mental energy is accumulated in the energy tank, Luo can extract half of the mental energy, directly bless the apparent energy, and then defend and attack.


    This kind of blessing is equivalent to increasing the amount of apparent gas, that is, the increase.


    If the peak of Warcraft is 10, the peak of human should be about 2.


    Luo can be said to be on the peak of mankind, but if you want to raise the level to a higher level, unless you find another way, it is absolutely impossible.


    Because, that''s the highest limit for Terrans.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful Luo is, his apparent gas level can only hover around Level 2 at most, but as long as he uses his mental energy in the energy trough, he can make "2" become "X", that is, an unknown number.


    Depending on the mental quality in the energy tank, if there is no clear and definite reference, it is impossible to calculate the upper limit.


    This magical function of the energy trough is not only Luo''s strength to attack the restorers, but also why he should absorb the chirp before the war.


    If there is no such energy trough, Luo will take the initiative to find a repairer, so he has to weigh it first.


    Although he has the strength, Luo is ready for a fierce battle in advance.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect everything to go so well.


    The increase of the energy trough and the spare key of Nobu''s apartment create the scene of piercing the body of the repairman.


    No matter who makes the restorer so powerful, at least, it''s not invincible at the moment.


    In Luo''s eyes, the light of Tao Tao passes, and the striped black chanting power flows in the bright light of the whole body, converging to the legs, arms and even the long sword of Allah.


    He can''t kill the restorer directly, but he has to beat the restorer to death.


    Therefore, under the premise of taking the initiative, he will destroy the prosthetic''s control of the body one by one.


    What plays a key role is still the mental energy in the energy trough.


    It can be used to attack, and it can also be used as the energy framework of Shenzi.


    "Shenzi..."


    The black streaks spread out, expanding the through area and extending to the ground like vines.


    The eye of the restorer is pierced by Allah, and Koro can still feel the sight of the restorer.


    Even in such a critical situation, there is still no emotion in the sight of the restorer.


    Click!


    The gently moving arm sent the brush forward for a short distance, and a dark space crack suddenly appeared out of thin air, engulfing the brush and even the repairer''s arm.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Luo''s face changed slightly.


    Click!


    Like the sound of broken glass, the cracks in the space quickly spread to the arm of the restorer and a small part of the body on the right as well as to Luo''s arms.


    [instant]


    when Luo clenched his teeth, his body disappeared in the same place.


    Space cracks spread, and blood fell in midair.


    The cracks in the space originally released by the restorer did not disappear. They were still engraved in the air and on the ground. The dark edge of the space was flashing with thunder light, which did not disappear for a long time.


    Luo was forced to retreat by the restorer''s counterattack, but there was not much space to retreat, only seven or eight steps away.


    After stabilizing his posture, Luo didn''t have the spare force to check the injury of his arms, instead, he stared coldly at the prosthetic standing in the same place.


    The space crack from the right arm of the prosthetic directly engulfs the side of the prosthetic body into a big gap. In addition, the wound that runs through the mouth of the bowl makes the prosthetic look very embarrassed.


    On Luo''s side, his hands disappeared more than half, and blood was splashing in the smooth cut.


    What disappeared together included Allah, who had just been held in his right hand.


    Just in that short moment, it was engulfed by the cracks in space.


    "Overestimated..."


    With his arms torn, Luo remained calm.


    Originally, I thought that releasing the power of mind in the energy tank one after another would completely suppress the restorer. Unexpectedly, I overestimated the black power of mind in the energy tank.


    The effect of repression is certain, but not thorough enough, so that the restorer can make a Jedi counterattack at the cost of self destruction in that situation.Luo sighed in his heart, regretting that Allah had just been engulfed by the cracks in space. After all, it was the weapon that accompanied him to this day. As a result, if not, it was gone.


    While regretting, Luo drives the field to integrate the new shaoxiancao into his body.


    Less than a moment, the wound stopped the blood, and clusters of pink granulation are wriggling, with the naked eye speed in the birth of new flesh and blood tissue.


    Xinshaoxiancao is a top-quality medicine that strengthens shaoxiancao, nitoromi and lichen into the surprise magic box. Considering the success rate of strengthening and the scarcity of materials, Luo has only produced a new shaoxiancao, which is one of the trumps against the restorers.


    Now, it''s really practical.


    With the help of nicolomide and lichen, it can not only speed up the recovery of amputated limbs, but also has no side effects of reducing life and consuming mental energy, so it can be said that it is the strongest therapeutic drug.


    In the time of counting breath, Luo''s lost hands and arms recovered as before. However, Allah, who was engulfed by the cracks in space, could not come back.


    On the other hand, the prosthetic who has lost his eyes is still standing in the same place. The space crack on his side does not continue to spread, but it does not mean to disappear. The prosthetic''s side depends on the extremely dangerous space-time crack.


    Suddenly, the matchmaker''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground, while the book leaned forward a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo silently looks like an exhausted repairman, raises his newly recovered right hand and condenses a disk-shaped air blade.


    Whew!


    The air blade flies out and cuts on the surface of the repairman''s body in the blink of an eye.


    There was a light sound. The air blade with no black mental force left only a slight mark on the body of the repairman, which was broken and splashed. The repairman did not move, but suddenly spoke.


    "Where are you from?"


    "What about that power?"


    "And your name..."


    "No, it''s not your name that violates, it''s your existence."


    "You..."


    The illogical soliloquy stops in vain.


    The repairman''s book body shakes very quickly, and the shaking amplitude is amazing. Even a series of tiny shadows are shaking out at the edge of the body, which is very similar to a program invaded by a virus.


    It''s because of what he said and the damage to his body.


    Looking at this scene, Luo took a deep breath and made preparations for the attack.


    He didn''t take what the restorer said in mind. Now he just wants to end the battle as soon as possible.


    [instant]


    Luo''s figure disappears in place, crosses the space crack and comes to the stationary repairer.


    At that moment, Luo could still feel that the repairman''s eyes fell on him.


    However, Luo still has no hesitation to attack the restorer.


    Raised from the palm of the hand, spray thin by the stripes of the mind to build the vortex group.


    Shua!


    The palm presses down, driving the whirlpool mind group to press on the body of the restorer.


    At this time, the body of the restorer inflated in vain.


    Luo''s eyes changed, and the whirlpool thought group was already pressed on the repairman.


    Bang!


    The whirlpool with black stripes burst.


    After the explosion, Luo Zhen retreated, and the bulging body of the restorer fell directly to the ground.


    Luo retreated quickly, carefully avoiding the cracks in the space, and immediately stabilized himself.


    At the same time, he left the seed of the word at the feet of the restorer.


    "God word, confinement."


    Luo looked at the bulging prosthetic, raised his right hand, and suddenly clenched it into a fist shape.


    The God word seeds reserved under the feet of the restorer sprouted in an instant, and quickly turned into obscure black characters, which framed the body of the restorer.


    However, the body of the restorer is shaking rapidly and expanding continuously, making the body slowly cross the edge of the word.


    Seeing this, Luo thought about whether to reinforce it or not, but subtly, there was a dangerous feeling that made him hesitate.


    "You, your, origin..."


    "This, this power Unexpectedly, unexpectedly Be able to disturb Ping... "


    The body of the restorer, which is slowly bulging, is like a balloon suddenly blown into a big breath, and its volume is expanding several times.


    Immediately, the books began to turn, and a group of different but very vague ideas sprang out of the rapidly turning pages.


    The voice of the restorer is annihilated in the sound produced by the flying group of thoughts.


    At the same time, a cyclone appeared under the restorer''s body out of thin air, stirring the reserved divine words into pieces.


    Luo mulu was surprised, and his eyes were on the cyclone under the flying group and the restorer.


    "Well?"Luo nerve micro jump, the use of conditioned reflex like out of the field.


    Boom!


    The silent cyclone suddenly turned into a huge roar and swept around.


    As for the crack of the light, it is further destroyed by the cyclone.


    Luo xintou was shocked and fell on the ground in a hurry to reduce the stressed area.


    And at this time, the terrible cyclone came very fast, over Luo''s body, will shake him out of countless thin blood.


    Boom!


    The cyclone carried all the things along the way, including the gray Tribulus terrestris trees, to the distance.


    When Luo got up, all the visible places around him were razed to the ground.


    The ground lost its light, the flying light disappeared, and the cracks that had previously spread all over the surrounding space disappeared.


    "Everybody..."


    Luo''s heart beat faster and was about to find the figure of his teammates when his vision was directly grasped by the current situation of the repairer.


    From the flipped pages of the book, the reading group flies to the sky like a meteor shower, and some vague outlines can be seen.


    "What is this?"


    Luo, who was bathed in blood all over, looked up at the flying recitation group with a look of surprise.


    All of a sudden, he saw a familiar reading group, and his eyes immediately changed.


    Field!


    Almost without hesitation, Luo pinched the aperture of the field into a long tube shape, and put his mind into it like a wave, so that the aperture of the long tube extended rapidly, bringing the familiar group flying in the air into the field.


    The flying group is big and small, and the group Luo captured is very small, about the size of a basketball.


    Take back the group you''ve caught and have a close look at it. Luo''s eyes are full of surprise.


    On top of the recitation group, there are the features of starjee.


    On the other hand, the idea group flying in the air also has fuzzy appearance characteristics.


    Luo carefully protected the group of thoughts that might be the soul of starjee. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and a chill sprang up in his spine.


    If this group of thoughts is starjee taken away by the restorer, then the group of thoughts flying out of the restorer''s body does not represent


    Luo raised his head again and looked at those flying groups with different eyes.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but whether it''s good or bad, it''s happened


    As the mind continued to fly out, the body of the restorer, which had expanded several times, was slowly shriveling down.


    Luo Xin thought that it would be dangerous to continue to stay. In addition, he caught the group that should be the soul of starjee, so he wanted to stay away from here.


    But after heel just move, whole body up and down spread to tear like pain.


    At this time, he realized how miserable his body was.


    Luo frowned, silently endured the pain, and immediately manipulated a leaf of burning fairy grass into the body, waiting for the injury to recover.


    At the same time, two reading groups flying out of the page suddenly turned a corner, one straight towards Luo, the other over Luo''s head.


    The appearance of niantuan towards him can be seen as an unidentified creature with a big mouth open. As for the other, he has no time to pay attention.


    Seeing that niantuan coming, Luo''s first thought was to avoid, but his body could not support his thought.


    With no choice, he bent his finger and popped a reading bullet towards the group.


    Whew!


    Niantan broke through the big mouth niantuan, and its shape was on the verge of collapse.


    However, the big mouth niantuan is very tenacious, just supporting the body that is about to break up, pounce on Luo''s body.


    "No!"


    Big mouth niantuan tears open Luo''s domain protection and penetrates into Luo''s body.


    Whoa!


    Luo''s clothes broke apart, and a round stone wrapped in a big mouth flew out of the air, flying irregularly, like a headless fly.


    "Is that..."


    Luo touched his intact body and immediately looked up at the boulder wrapped in big mouth niantuan. He was completely confused about the current situation.


    Originally, I thought that niantuan might be for starjee, but I didn''t expect that it was for the pebble left by JoJo.


    "The injury is still recovering."


    Luo reluctantly retreated, looking at the boulders, the restorers, and the decreasing number of nuns.


    Until about ten steps out, the restorer stopped turning the page, his body became very shriveled, no recitation group flew out of the page, and the boulder wrapped by the big mouth recitation group was changing clearly.


    The mental power in the state of energy materializes at a slow speed.


    The vague outline seems to be a sphere.


    Not far below is the silent restorer.


    Luo pays close attention to the change of niantuan, and also feels the recovery of his physical injury.


    "I don''t know what happened to the others."Luo can''t decide whether the operation is a success or a failure.


    Vaguely, there was always a little bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s like Opened Pandora''s box.

 Chapter 1187

    The crusade is over.


    I thought I had to entangle for a few more rounds, but the restorer fell down.


    Luo glanced at the withered body of the prosthetic, and reasoned that the injury should not be fatal, but he didn''t know what happened, which suddenly killed the prosthetic.


    Regardless of the process, the result is acceptable.


    Luo gently wrapped starjee''s reading group. The longer he touched it, the clearer his familiarity would be.


    It can''t be wrong. This is the soul of starjee.


    Luo''s mind was slightly fixed, and he had no time to think about the various groups of thoughts flying away from the page of the restorer. His eyes rested on the spherical group of thoughts in the air, waiting for the effect of burning fairy grass to come into play.


    If it wasn''t for the physical injury and the need to protect starjee''s niantuan with mindfulness, Luo would not just stand there and watch, but would try to throw an air blade at the spherical niantuan.


    The cyclone that erupted before the prosthetic fell down injured a large area of his body and slowed down the healing speed of shaoxiancao.


    In order to recover as soon as possible, Luo stood still.


    A moment later, the injury had healed more than half, and the spherical mind, which was glowing and heating in the air, was still.


    Luo looked at this scene, thinking that when the injury is almost recovered, he will go to check the condition of other teammates, hoping that the team will not bring him any trouble.


    In the air, the bright mindfulness on the spherical group is slowly disappearing.


    As the light faded until it was invisible, the spherical mind group emerged.


    "Well?"


    See the ball read the face of the group, Luo Mei head a pick.


    Chirp?


    After wrapping the pebble, the niantuan turned into a chirp?


    What''s more, there is basically no change in the appearance, but the color of the body has become snow white.


    Luo Dun''s face showed vigilance.


    "Why do you do that to me?"


    A pair of bamboo like wings spread out on both sides of the sphere, and a pair of big red eyes slowly opened on the round body.


    The eyes, now full of grievances.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Familiar with 100000 whys, let Luo instantly determine the identity of chirp.


    That big mouth niantuan was aggressive before, but it turned into the nourishment of JOJO''s resurrection?


    Luo didn''t know the reason, and he didn''t have the heart to figure it out. He silently controlled his mind and prepared for battle.


    "Why don''t you talk!"


    Chirp showed a trace of anger.


    "If you don''t want to die the second time, get away from me."


    Luo''s eyes grew cold and his tone was rather cold.


    Now he has no time to entangle with chirp, and he doesn''t want to fight with chirp while protecting the soul of starjee.


    Chirp smell speech more and more angry, the bamboo wings clatter clatter.


    Just as he wanted to continue to say something, Luo''s cold eyes swept over.


    Chirp body suddenly a cool, forced to be ready to say the words to swallow back.


    She did not forget the horror of human beings, saying Huh?


    Chirp suddenly noticed that the prosthetic lying on the ground, that shriveled and miserable appearance, suddenly let her into a dead silence.


    What''s the situation?


    How can the restorer?


    Chirp heart shock, Leng Leng looking at the body of the restoration.


    Should it be given by this human?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    In front of the restorer, human beings have no resistance at all. How can they fight the restorer like this?


    I don''t know how long her nerve and reflex arc are. It''s always inappropriate to focus on her. Originally, when she was resurrected, she should focus on why she was resurrected instead of asking why Luo treated her like that.


    Now, the focus has been drawn by the restorer without warning.


    Seeing that chirp''s attention is attracted by the restorer''s corpse, Luo turns around and wants to check on other teammates.


    One more thing is better than one less thing. Besides, we should take into account the soul of starjee. As long as CHO Cho doesn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, Luo won''t talk to her.


    Just a few steps out, Luo saw a burst of black smoke floating on the ground in front of him, and immediately turned into a black cat.


    "Scared to death, I thought I was going to die."


    The black cat showed a look of fear.


    When the cyclone broke out, it was not far from Luo, which was one of the most dangerous places.


    Fortunately, he was smart enough and quick enough to switch form before the cyclone came, and then he got to the bottom of the earth.


    But he didn''t expect that the ground would be so hard that he wasted a lot of thinking.


    "Lo


    Black cat looked at the coming Luo, a pair of found the organization like appearance, a few jump, jumped to Luo''s shoulder.


    At this time, the black cat saw the body of the restorer not far away and the motionless chirp suspended in the air."Why is that guy still alive?"


    Seeing the sufferings of the restorer, the black cat felt at ease and doubted the appearance of chirp.


    "To find out the others."


    Luo did not answer the black cat''s question. Instead, he asked him to help find the whereabouts of bisji.


    "Good."


    The black cat answered and flew out like smoke.


    Luoze is to stabilize the mind, through the ability of the hand of God, to sense the whereabouts of people.


    "Fortunately, it''s all right."


    First of all, the first thing to confirm is that the pages of the teammates are not black, which means that everyone is still alive.


    "The nearest is Bisky? "


    Luo Piantou looked in one direction and walked away quickly.


    At the same time, the four dimensional apartment.


    Nobu and his party looked at the black screen projected on the wall. Everyone had a dignified face.


    The power of the cyclone is strong enough to destroy the mechanism of thinking ability, and instantly crush the fox boarding on the black cat, so that the picture is disconnected.


    There was no live broadcast. They knew nothing about the situation outside. They didn''t know whether they had gained an advantage, or whether the restorers were at a disadvantage, or they were still in a fierce battle?


    They didn''t know anything about it. They couldn''t get back to the outside at all. For a moment, they had no idea at all.


    "What to do?"


    "Wait!"


    Nob said without hesitation.


    "But outside..."


    "Anyway, all we can do is wait."


    Nob takes a deep breath. Suppose they are still fighting with the restorer. If they go out now, they will make trouble.


    As for aid, even if we can know the war situation outside, with their fighting power, what they can do is really limited.


    "Besides, Luo has a spare key to his apartment. As long as the battle is over, he will open the door voluntarily."


    To be more persuasive, nob mentioned Luo''s spare key.


    When others heard the words, they had nothing to say.


    A moment later, the door of the room was opened, and the sound attracted people''s eyes.


    Luo came out of the door, holding a group of thoughts.


    "Old Bai, sambica, ready to help Bisi guitars heal."


    Luo went into the room, left a word directly, and did not give nob the chance to ask them. He went straight to the ice coffin where starjee was.


    He knew that the gold and silver haired women were still entangled in the game space, but he had to put the spirit of starjee in place first.


    Luo just walked into the room, and the bass guitars came into the room one after another.


    Everyone''s body is more or less injured, some light and some heavy, and the most serious injury is wojin.

 Chapter 1188

    If there are more serious injuries, there are less serious injuries.


    Wojin was seriously injured, and Dongba was the least injured.


    The mirror spirit summoned by the restorer can perfectly imitate the target.


    Meet Dongba this type of talent, the result is that both sides with eyes in the attack, and the body to the end did not touch.


    On the contrary, wo Jin is belligerent, and he has a fierce fight with the mirror spirit clone.


    As a result, when the cyclone comes, wo Jin doesn''t have the extra energy to dodge and resist. That is to say, only after a big wave of damage, can he have such a serious injury.


    As for other people, although it is not much better, it is much better than Wo Jin''s injury.


    Luo ran straight to the ice coffin, while the Bisi guitars let sambica and Lao Bai start treatment.


    Soon, Luo came to the ice coffin.


    Free one hand to open the ice coffin, curling white gas came.


    Starjee lay quietly in the ice coffin, eyes closed, pale and bloodless.


    Luo carefully manipulates the Nianli group, and wants to try to wrap the Nianli group around starjee, just like the situation in the resurrection of chirp.


    However, only a little bit of Nian Li Tuan out of hand, there is a weak gravitational force from the body of starjee, will Nian Tuan traction in the past.


    Aware of this, Luo simply let go of the control of niantuan and let niantuan lean towards starji''s body.


    "It must go well."


    Luo watched the recitation slowly fall to starjee''s body and said to himself.


    After counting the breath, niantuan pressed on starjee''s body, turned into liquid and flowed towards her side.


    Soon, the mission turned into a membrane covering every inch of starjee''s body.


    Luo nervously pays attention to the changes in the ice coffin, while other players who have nothing on hand come to him in silence and also watch the changes in the ice coffin.


    About a few minutes later, the power of thought that was covering starjee was diminishing.


    Luo carefully observed and found that Nianli was infiltrating into starjee''s body. Conceptually, this is a good phenomenon.


    A moment later, Nianli completely shrank into starjee''s body.


    When people looked at the scene, they did not speak.


    Inside, it was so quiet that we could hear each other''s breathing.


    "Poop."


    Luo suddenly heard the heartbeat of starjee.


    It''s weak, but he''s sure.


    "Great."


    Hearing the heartbeat, Luo''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    Even if I didn''t hear the heartbeat, I could feel the faint vitality of starjee and the slight blood color floating on my skin.


    Others also noticed that several signs of starjee''s body had changed, and they couldn''t help but be pleased.


    Before long, starjee opened her eyes.


    They looked and saw the confusion and loss in starjee''s eyes.


    "Welcome back."


    Luo secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at starjee with a smile.


    Fortunately, everything went well.


    "Welcome back."


    Nob, they also looked at starjee with a smile on their face.


    Facing everyone''s smile, starjee straightened up from the ice coffin and said blankly, "what happened What''s wrong? "


    I don''t know if it is a sequela. I have no impression or memory of why I lay in the ice coffin.


    "It''s a long story."


    Luo laughs and suddenly thinks of the gold who will pull the silver haired woman into the game space.


    "It''s up to you to explain. I have to go outside to meet the gold."


    There is no time to delay, Luo Lei''s leave.


    Starjee looked blankly at Luo''s back as he left, and her brows gently corrected.


    ...


    LUO quickly left the apartment and returned to the outside.


    The surrounding environment was flattened by the cyclone.


    Without the Tribulus terrestris, there would be no light flying.


    The ground lost its light, like a salt field.


    Not far away, the withered body of the restorer is still there, and JOJO is still standing there.


    Farther away in the opposite direction, Gu sat on the ground with a complicated look and didn''t know what he was thinking, while black cat stood by silently, not too close to Gu, but not too far away.


    Find the bass guitars, send them to the apartment of the fourth dimension, and finally bring starjee back to life.


    It took about twenty minutes to finish the whole process.


    And in these 20 minutes, nothing has changed outside.


    Luo looked at the eyes, and immediately came to the approximate position before Jin disappeared according to his memory.


    No matter how dangerous the process is, so far, the result is undoubtedly the best.


    Now, just wait for Kim to come out of the game space.


    Luo knows that as long as you enter the game space created by Jin FA power, no matter how harsh the rules and the game are, and no matter who wins or loses, both sides will not be in danger of life.This is the minimum guarantee, and any other possibility may happen to both sides.


    For example, breaking hands and feet, and letting the potential gas consumption run out.


    So, Luo''s side ends first, so he has to stay near the entrance and exit, and wait for Jin to come out of the game space. No matter what the result is, he can give help.


    It''s just that the surrounding environment flattened the terrible cyclone, and there''s no way to accurately locate Kim when he entered the game space.


    As time goes by, Luo maintains the circle and monitors the wind and grass in the area.


    As long as Jin Yi comes out of the game space, yuan can immediately detect it.


    "Ten minutes."


    Luo silently counted the time that had passed since he came out of the apartment.


    In addition to waiting, we will also pay attention to the situation on the side of chirp and the body of the restorer.


    "Fifteen minutes."


    "Twenty minutes."


    After 20 minutes of stable operation, Luo Yuan was released.


    When the time came to 30 minutes, more than 10 meters away, the space fluctuated.


    When he detects the movement, Luo moves and goes to the place where the fluctuation comes.


    Jin fell out of a spiral twist. When he landed, his knees softened and he couldn''t help half kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, his whole body has been wet with sweat and his face is tired.


    Luo quickly came to Jinshen.


    Aware of Rowe''s arrival, Kington relaxed.


    Royce never let him down.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    "What''s the result?"


    Luo first looked down at the situation of the next gold, and then looked tens of meters in front.


    The silver haired woman came back here from the game space in the same way. She didn''t look like Kim, but her mind became weak and unstable.


    Think about it, silver haired women also in the game space into a lot of thinking.


    "It''s a loss for both. Her wealth is too rich."


    Jin gave a wry smile. No matter how hard the technology is, it''s hard to defeat the local tyrant soldiers.


    "What about you? What happened? "


    "Win, the restorer is dead."


    "Great, great."


    King was surprised, and then continued, "what about starjee?"


    "Wake up."


    "That''s good. It''s not in vain."


    "Now it''s the woman left. If we get rid of it, it''s over."


    "Well."


    Luo and Jin look at the silver haired woman together.


    Facing the two people''s eyes, the silver haired woman was shocked and speechless.


    It''s not that we''re going to fight again later, it''s the restorer He died.


    Is this really possible?


    Like chirp, it''s hard for a silver haired woman to accept the fact that the repairman died.


    ....


    on the edge of the flat, a half incomplete sole of foot is hanging from a Tribulus terrestris tree.


    All of a sudden, the toe gap of the metacarpal bone of the foot lit up a red light of the size of the thumb nail, which flashed and went out like a residual candle in the wind.

 Chapter 1189

    The red light flickered, and the metacarpal bone of the foot suddenly moved.


    Then, the second, the third


    When the red light stabilizes, the movement range of the sole bone further increases.


    However, the sole bone is just stuck on the tree branch, so it''s hard to get rid of it. From a distance, it''s quite funny.


    This metacarpal bone is the remains of the skeleton man, and the nail size red light, in a sense, is the soul of the skeleton man.


    As a real undead, skeleton people have their own hidden means to protect their lives.


    Before being punished by the restorer, he left some phosphorous powder under the sole of his foot, which is equivalent to the fire of life.


    Now he is out of danger, and the phosphorous powder spontaneously turns into a ghost fire, which is the source of his life.


    Before the implementation of the plan, he was not fully sure, so he had to leave it to fate.


    As a result, although the current situation is very miserable, but somehow saved his life.


    Skeletons, no, it''s a metatarsal at the moment.


    He struggled out of the branch and landed on the hard ground.


    Also thanks to his usual attention to calcium, even if the rest of the foot metacarpal bone, fell directly from the tree to the ground, no damage.


    "It''s full of stones It''s a long way off. "


    His feet were full of sorrow. In this forest full of stones, he really didn''t know where to look for bones to supplement calcium.


    Without bone calcium, the body can not recover as before.


    In his current state, whether he can walk out of Medusa''s forest is still unknown.


    "Anyway, the most important thing is to live."


    The sole bone dispels the melancholy and shows a strong will to survive.


    "Well? I can''t hear any sound at all, and my vision is poor. I can''t help it. I can only walk one step at a time. If I can find other body parts... "


    After the red light was completely stabilized, the soles of the feet jumped away from the spot.


    It''s enough for him to escape from the restorer.


    At the thought of this, the sole of the foot, which is also a skeleton, was so proud that he almost broke it.


    On the other hand, the body of the restorer makes the silver haired woman realize that it''s not good.


    No matter how hard you don''t want to believe it, the facts are in front of you.


    The restorer was given to


    After finding out the current situation, the silver haired woman suddenly lost her will to fight. She had been thinking of taking books from Luo before, but now she was so frustrated that she didn''t even have any ashes.


    At this moment, her only thought is how to get out.


    Not far away, chirp fell to the ground, silent looking at the extremely miserable body of the restorer.


    She is in the same situation as a silver haired woman, but she doesn''t seem to think much about what she should do later. In short, she doesn''t have the crisis consciousness of a silver haired woman.


    Luo and the silver haired woman are confronting each other, and JOJO is like an outsider, looking calm.


    Kim''s physical and mental exhaustion is over, and is quietly recovering.


    "Lo, what are you going to do?"


    "Get rid of it."


    Luo glanced at the black cat in the distance.


    Before dealing with the silver haired woman, Luo wants to take a handy weapon. Although Allah is gone, he still has a golden cudgel.


    It''s just that now we don''t expect the black cat to send the golden cudgel.


    Thinking of this, Luo suddenly had an idea.


    If Allah is engulfed by the cracks in space, he must be broken to pieces. Then he can try to manifest Allah directly.


    Think of to do, Luo mobilizes the mind power, gathers in slightly raises the right hand above.


    That action directly stimulated the silver haired women.


    Luo Ze ignored it and tried to inject his imagination into his mind. He didn''t force it, just as he did when general Bai Yu came into being.


    Then, it failed.


    The chanting power converging on the right hand vibrates violently, showing an unstable state.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, thinking that he is not an ancient human, nor a restorer, who can imagine what can be realized.


    Put this unrealistic idea out for a while, Luo controlled his unstable mind and immediately looked up at the silver haired woman.


    There are no more light debris around, so there is no need to separate the mind and energy to resist the erosion of light debris. For Luo Lai, it can be regarded as a way to recover the disadvantage of geographical advantage.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t use weapons


    Luo opened the spermatophore to the maximum and let the mind flow out of the body, covering the body smoothly and quietly.


    The sense of war and the sense of killing are mixed together and integrated into the aura.


    The silver haired woman subconsciously steps back and looks at Luo who has entered the fighting state with a dignified face, showing her timidity.


    If it wasn''t for the end of the restorer, she wouldn''t shrink back even if Luo let out such a strong and fierce air to capture the book.


    Seeing that the silver haired woman is afraid of fighting, Luo doesn''t intend to stop.In his eyes, the enemy is male and female.


    [instant]


    LUO took the lead in the offensive, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    The silver haired woman no longer hesitated, waving the word "Tao" and retreating quickly.


    She is a chicken thief. She would rather increase the retreat distance than bring [hatred] to chirp.


    Yes, she made a slight detour, retreating towards the location of JOJO and the body of the restorer.


    At the end of the flash distance, Luo''s figure is revealed and he is surrounded by several divine words.


    The black chain sprang out of the Shenzi array and tied to Luo, who had just stopped. The timing and position were accurate enough to make people feel numb.


    Outside the battle circle, Jin saw this scene with solemn eyes and had to admit that the silver haired woman did have several brushes.


    Facing the black chain coming from the fan-shaped formation, Luo draws the black power and attaches it to his hands.


    Immediately, he waved his hands and tore up all the black chains, including Shenzi.


    When the black chain had just disintegrated, and before the symbol of Shenzi had completely disappeared, Luo''s body had disappeared into the air and passed through the black chain and the symbol.


    The silver haired woman''s face suddenly changed, and the flash of black power on Luo''s hands brought her a strong sense of crisis.


    Is that?


    The silver haired woman''s heart beat faster, forced her speed to the limit, and then came to the location of chirp and the body of the restorer.


    "Why are you coming this way?"


    Chirp opens big red eyes, slightly angry looking at the silver haired woman who leads the war here.


    Idiot.


    The silver haired woman''s lips moved silently, ignoring the questioning eyes of chirp, she stepped directly over chirp and the body of the restorer.


    Before crossing over, the silver haired woman glanced at the body of the Restorer in a hurry, and there was a strong fear in her eyes.


    Damn human Huh?


    Without any warning of danger, the human suddenly appeared.


    In the eyes, suddenly reflected a touch of dark thinking.

 Chapter 1190

    If the black Nianli hit, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just when Luo''s attack is about to touch her, the silver haired woman still has the heart to judge the threat of the black mental power.


    In the final analysis, the sense of existence of the black mental force is so strong that it even deprives the opportunity to fight back.


    Originally, she liked to fight close combat most because of her ability. She could be a general just by looking for opportunities to touch the enemy.


    But the deterrence of the black force was so strong that she gave up the idea of fighting back.


    Meeting each other can form the effect of petrification, but when the other person meets himself, he will fall into the abyss in one step.


    In addition, the result of the restorer and the unfavorable environment around her make her lose her spirit.


    The silver haired woman avoided Luo''s attack and retreated to a position not far away from the body of chirp and the restorer.


    Luo just wanted to end the fight as soon as possible, and immediately pursued fiercely.


    In the face of Rona''s fierce attack of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, the silver haired woman who lost the will to fight can only be pressed and beaten, and has no fight back.


    Chirp looked at the situation side by side of the war, thought to take the opportunity to slip away.


    However, I don''t know if the silver haired women deliberately, in the situation of being constantly beaten back, did not pull the battle circle far and long, but turned around instead.


    In this way, it''s hard to make any progress.


    If you are willing to take risks, of course, you can directly escape from the scene, but Cho Cho is not willing to take risks. She worries that if she moves too much, she will fight for the silver haired woman.


    In this way, looking at the silver haired woman who couldn''t hold up, chirp had a gloomy face, and the weak sense of crisis was finally on the line.


    Outside the battle circle, Jin Guan focuses on the situation in the field.


    Now, he can''t help Luo, he can only be an honest spectator.


    Farther away, Gu and black cat finally noticed the fight between Luo and the silver haired woman.


    The restorer is dead and the purpose has been achieved.


    In essence, the cooperation between Gu and Luo is over at this moment.


    Therefore, from the standpoint of Gu, he will definitely not take the initiative to help, but will stand idly by.


    But in fact, Gu still wants to help Luo, but now she really can''t make an effort.


    Because, although her child returned to the body in the form of recitation group, it has become a stillbirth.


    Unlike the existence in the pages sealed by other people who have been repaired, embryos that have not developed for a long time are too weak.


    It''s not easy to return to the mother independently, and it''s also a matter of course to become a stillborn.


    That''s why Goo is down.


    It''s hard for every mother to accept the loss of a child.


    Black cat looked at Gu in low mood. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to stay with Gu instead of helping Luo.


    Even, he found a reason to convince himself that Luo was so strong that he didn''t need other people''s help. He certainly didn''t need it, absolutely didn''t.


    In the war circle, Luo perfectly suppressed the silver haired women.


    Compared with the previous battle, this one is very relaxed.


    The restorer has solved this problem. When Luo uses black Nianli, he doesn''t care how to use it. He just forces the silver haired woman to a dead end.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will..."


    The silver haired women began to panic.


    She wants to move her battle circle to an environment with Tribulus terrestris and light chips. Koro knows her ability, abandons attack opportunities many times, and suppresses her on the flat ground.


    After several rounds of entanglement, she fell into a situation of chronic death.


    The turning point will come soon.


    Luo Xun found an opportunity to tear off the silver haired woman''s arm.


    If Allah had not gone, he would not have been entangled with the silver haired woman for so long because of the reduction of attack distance.


    After tearing off an arm, the situation was completely one-sided.


    On the side of the silver haired women, the possibility of getting rid of the war has obviously dropped to the bottom.


    But even if it is at a dead end, the strength of silver haired women is still on the table, doing all kinds of effective dying struggle.


    From the standpoint of being the enemy, Jin still admires the silver haired women. If other people were in this situation, they would have all collapsed, but the silver haired women still have the possibility of revitalizing the whole situation.


    That kind of toughness, it''s amazing.


    But no matter how strong the resilience of the silver haired woman is, in front of Luo, when she lost her arm, the battle is actually over.


    There were no waves and changes in the process, and Luo didn''t give the silver haired women the chance to directly hurt the silver haired women with several heavy fists.


    When the silver haired woman took the last blow, she was not killed on the spot, but fell to the ground.


    Her consciousness has been blurred. She can''t even move her fingers. She is completely waiting for death.


    Not far away, CHO Cho looks at the silver haired woman who can''t stand on the ground. His eyes move and fall on the expressionless Luo.This human being is just Shaxing.


    Chirp didn''t see how Luo killed the restorer, but now she saw the process of Luo knocking down the silver haired woman, so she had a better understanding of Luo''s horror.


    Previously, the sense of crisis was very weak. Now, like a volcanic eruption, she was frantically reminding her to escape from the scene.


    However, chirp did not dare to act rashly.


    Because she felt that part of Luo''s Qi had locked her.


    Luo Lai came to the silver haired woman with vague consciousness, and his right hand radiated the light of his mind.


    With one last cut, the battle is over.


    Luo five fingers slightly open, bending into claws, ready to give the silver haired woman the last blow.


    All around, Jin, CHO CHO, even Gu and black cat are watching Luo.


    Just then, an uninvited guest broke into the scene.


    Luo''s arm just moved and stopped. He couldn''t help being attracted by the uninvited guest.


    On the other hand, they also noticed this uninvited guest.


    It''s a metacarpal bone. It''s jumping on the ground. It''s crooked, but it''s coming towards them.


    "What is it?"


    Black cat doubts.


    Why?


    He saw a faint red light on the sole of his foot.


    Not only the black cat, but also Luo and Jin.


    It can''t be Skeletons?


    They guessed right.


    The skeleton man was very difficult to jump. The horizon made it difficult for him to see clearly the situation ahead, so he didn''t see them.


    Jumping, the skeleton man suddenly noticed something, and the red light on the toe bone suddenly flickered.


    "I smell The taste of calcium


    It''s a road without bones. The skeleton people are very excited. Speed up and go to the place where the smell comes from.


    But there is the broken arm of a woman with silver hair.


    The skeleton man didn''t notice the sight from all around. He came to the silver haired woman''s broken arm with a strong sense of need, so he began to absorb the bone in the broken arm regardless of his ability.


    "The calcium, at least enough for me to recover to the thigh."


    The skeleton man thought excitedly, with the absorption of more and more calcium, the red light is more and more strong, and because the bone hyperplasia to the calf, by the way, the red light is pushed up, and the height of vision is improved.


    And then, naturally, he saw Luo.


    The growing leg bone, with a click, was scared out of cracks.


    The red light on the top, like the eyes of a skeleton man, suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle.


    What the hell?

 Chapter 1191

    The skeleton man froze in place.


    Click, click


    There are several more cracks in the leg bone.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    The skeleton man yelled wildly in his heart. He always felt that this kind of feeling was similar.


    The crowd silently looked at the leg bone that had stopped growing, and the red light the size of the thumb nail.


    Absorb the energy contained in the broken arm of a woman with silver hair. In a few seconds, the metacarpal bone of the foot will grow into a leg bone.


    They can see this process clearly.


    I''m not familiar with the skeleton people, so I can''t figure out what is sacred about this sudden foot bone, but they are different.


    Even if they saw the restorer carrying the corpse of a skeleton with their own eyes, and then disappeared in the fierce battle, they all guessed that the metacarpal bone was basically a skeleton.


    Although we don''t know how the skeleton man can do it, we can see that there are still two brushes that can slip away from the eyes of the restorer. After all, they are also monsters who have lived for many years.


    "Skeletons?"


    The voice of the black cat came from behind. The skeleton man was silent. He couldn''t hear the voice, but he could see the mouth of the black cat moving. At close range, he could barely read the lips.


    At this time, he would die anyway and would not respond.


    The black cat didn''t know that the skeleton man couldn''t hear the sound at this time, but thought that the skeleton man was pretending to be dead.


    He first looked back and was paying attention to Gu, then walked around the leg bone.


    "You are the skeleton."


    Black Mou looks at the leg bone that is suddenly motionless with examining eyes, this time, he used affirmative tone.


    Skeletons are very straightforward.


    Of course, not simply admit, but simply turned off the red light on the leg bone.


    As the red light goes out, the standing leg bone falls on the broken arm of the silver haired woman.


    Even so, the skeleton man kept his hand to make sure that he could see the black cat within sight.


    After all, even if he wanted to pretend to be dead, he would never dare to close his eyes completely. At least he had to leave a slit to support him to observe secretly.


    Black cat looked back at the dead leg, silent sneer.


    He looked up at Luo in front of him, and then his eyes flew over the chirp and dying silver haired woman.


    Don''t let the skeleton man come out of the way before Luo''s affairs are finished.


    Thinking of this, the black cat''s eyes on the skeleton man were full of cruelty.


    Seems to feel the malice of the black cat, will cover the fire of the soul of the skeleton man suddenly cold heart hair.


    When he was in the team, he was very different from the black cat.


    Now, if black cat insists on him, he can''t even resist.


    If you want to avoid this disaster, you can only seek Luo''s protection.


    "Alas."


    The black cat gave a long sigh.


    Seeing the coquettish appearance of the black cat, the skeleton man only felt that a certain flower was tight.


    "I must have missed this bone so much that I thought it was a skeleton."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The skull man''s head is full of question marks. He can only read out the general meaning, but the black cat''s voice is too pompous.


    Then he saw the black cat''s lips move quickly.


    "After all, that fool has been broken to pieces by the repairman. How can he still live? Besides, the color of the bone is dark and white, and it has no texture at all. If you look at the growth, it''s going to grow crooked. If you turn to the right, it''s not far from deformity. "


    "With that fool''s disposition that he needs calcium when he dies, how could it be him if it''s this deformed bone?"


    "Well, it''s just that I miss that fool so much that when I see a bone on the side of the road, I can see things and think of people."


    "No, the dead are gone. I can''t go down like this any more."


    "Yes, that''s it. I have to get rid of the source!"


    Looking at the black cat sentence after sentence, the skeleton man could barely keep up.


    Detailed explanation is impossible, but still read out the general meaning.


    This bastard is amusing me!


    If a skeleton has a face, it must be as black as the bottom of a pot at first, and then as green as a hat.


    Shua!


    Black cat raised her hand, showed her sharp claws, and her eyes sparkled with cruelty.


    Seeing the action of the black cat, the skeleton man''s mind suddenly stagnated.


    He could see that black cat was serious. If he continued to play dead like this, he would really die soon.


    At this point, the skeleton man scolds the black cat in his heart. At this moment, it is impossible to escape. He can only think about how to save his life first.


    But how can we save our lives?


    The black cat can''t use a second to wave its paw.


    Skeletons can''t think of a way to save their lives in such a short time.But he doesn''t have to think about it, he knows what to do.


    Almost as soon as the idea appeared, the skeleton man gave up.


    Red light suddenly appeared on the leg bone, stronger and brighter than before.


    The black cat''s eyes narrowed and waved its paws mercilessly.


    That posture is really intended to tear up the leg bone, which is not ambiguous at all.


    But the skeleton man was also cruel enough to smash the calcium he had just replenished into the sole of his feet, which instantly burst out a powerful potential energy and pushed him away from the scene at the cost of breaking all his toe bones, but also made him escape.


    The black cat waved his claw and watched the skeleton man with only one leg bone running towards Luo''s position.


    "Bang."


    Seeing that the skeleton man showed a strong will to survive, the black cat did not chase him and returned to Gu''s side.


    Goo looked at the black cat and didn''t speak.


    However, she was quite surprised that the skeleton man''s life-saving ability could actually escape under the eyes of the restorer.


    But what should be more surprising is the fact that Luo has killed the restorer.


    Skeletons don''t care now.


    He is very clear that even if both sides are dead, as long as he goes to Luo, there is still hope of survival.


    At least stay away from that black cat bitch.


    Luo looked at the skeletons who had escaped, looking calm.


    He was thinking, do you want to give the skeleton a chance.


    In the previous consideration, he regarded the skeleton man as a powerful fighting force, but [loyalty] is always a difficult problem to solve.


    The skeleton man arrived in a hurry, but only a short distance, he exhausted his hard to supplement calcium.


    The acceleration effect disappeared, leaving only a leg bone. It happened that he fell on the silver haired woman.


    The strong smell of calcium almost drowned his will.


    Fortunately, he still sticks to the last trace of reason and controls the desire to absorb women under him.


    He straightened his leg hard, and the red light on the top flickered slightly, as if he was guilty.


    "I said I was lost, do you believe it?"


    In the red light came the voice of the skeleton man''s guilty heart.


    "Letter."


    Luo calmness says, condense to read a dint again on the right hand.


    He''s going to give the silver haired woman one last shot.


    The skeleton man saw Luo Na''s concentration on his right hand. He didn''t have the heart to interpret Luo''s lips. He was scared to death on the spot.


    "I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more. Don''t kill me!"


    The red light on the leg bone flashed like a signal light.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Luo looked at the skeleton man with a strong will to survive.

 Chapter 1192

    If it falls into the hands of the black cat, it will surely die.


    Run to Luo here, at least there is a chance of life.


    But now, no matter where you go, it''s a dead end.


    The skeleton man put down his body and begged for mercy.


    No manliness is more important than living.


    However, the evil hand that was enough to destroy him finally fell down.


    The eye of the skeleton is despairing.


    Up to now, it''s time for the heaven not the earth to work.


    That is to say, today is the day of his death.


    In despair, the skeleton man closed the red light.


    "Well?"


    A moment later, the expected pain did not come.


    The skeleton man opened the red light and saw that Luo had taken back his hand. At the same time


    He suddenly looked at the silver haired woman under his feet. With a little sense, he could feel that the silver haired woman''s life was rapidly losing.


    It turned out that Luo''s target was the silver haired woman, not him.


    Although he escaped, the skeleton man didn''t relax. He knew that if he wanted to survive, he had to pass the Luo level.


    "Luo..."


    The skeleton man carefully called out Luo''s name, and at the same time focused on Luo''s mouth, for fear of missing any details.


    Luo looked at the skeleton man, half a sound later pointed to the silver haired woman''s body, calm way: "give you, should be enough for you to restore to the original."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo went to chirp without looking at the skeleton man.


    He thought about it for a while, but after all, he still felt that loyalty was more important than combat power, even though he was very fond of the combat power of skeletons


    After thinking about it, I don''t want to leave the skeleton.


    In view of the help provided by the skeletons, roken will not do anything to the skeletons. Even if necessary, he will go out of his way to hunt for creatures to replenish calcium for such miserable skeletons.


    However, on the basis of silver haired women, most of them are enough for skeleton people to supplement calcium.


    Looking at Luo''s back, the skeleton man was stunned.


    He just stared at Luo''s mouth. Compared with the mouth of the black cat, it''s less difficult to interpret. That''s what Luo said.


    Leng but three seconds, the skeleton subconsciously shielded the head of the chaotic mood, the only remaining, is a good calcium, strive to restore to the original appearance.


    He was not polite, not willing to think about the reason, and directly began to absorb the bodies of silver haired women.


    "Good quality, is simply the king of calcium, calcium in calcium!"


    The high-density energy contained in the bones makes the skeleton people feel high.


    All right.


    Just after the first bite, he knew that it was no problem to restore the original, and even the strength and quality of the bone might exceed the original level.


    Luo goes to chirp.


    Not far away, Jin followed, looking back at the skeleton man who was replenishing calcium from time to time.


    Jin came to Luo and walked side by side with him.


    "Give up?"


    Kim can guess Luo''s mind.


    "Well, even if it''s received by force, it''s still an unstable factor in the end." Luo nodded. After all, it''s hard to make a fuss.


    "I think so, too. Although it''s a pity, there''s no way to do it. After all, even" exterminating hatred "is not enough for him to walk with us." Kim looks back at the skeleton.


    The stronger the team is, the higher the survival rate will be.


    You know, this is not the six continents. It is very difficult to supplement the lost combat power, and it is even more difficult to add new combat power.


    As a potential force unit, skeletons would be the best thing if they could be a part of the team.


    However, some things can''t be forced. Now it''s a good thing to see Luo give up.


    In any case, they have rescued one of the most important combat capabilities of the team. Then, with or without skeletons, there should be no obvious change in the overall combat capability of the team.


    Luo and Jin come to JOJO.


    Cho Cho looks at the terror figure in front of him with a dignified look.


    Luo looked up and down and chirped.


    There is still a memory fragment belonging to chirp in the white smoke font space. Because of the wrong time, Luo never opened the memory fragment.


    Now that the restorer is dead and starjee has returned, the need to open the memory fragment is greatly reduced. Anyway, Luo has no motivation at present.


    His eyes moved away from chirp and fell on the withered body of the restorer.


    There''s a lot of information to verify.


    Luo Xin thought and suddenly put out his hand.


    Although he was looking at the body of the restorer, the target of his hand was chirp.


    Caught off guard, JOJO is caught by Luo Yi.


    Just being touched by this human hand will produce a strong sense of crisis.What''s the reason? It''s very clear from the experience of chirp.


    She was so scared that she couldn''t even speak.


    Luo looked at chirp, surprised: "I thought you have to ask why, the result will be so quiet."


    Chirping and shivering.


    Luo finished saying words, very simply let go of the chirp, the latter scared directly paralyzed to the ground.


    The reason why he suddenly caught chirp was that Luo wanted to see if the white smoke font would have the option of absorbing chirp.


    The results showed that there was still a hint of absorption.


    However, Luo has no plan to absorb chirp this time.


    After releasing chirp, Luo squats down and presses his hand on the body of the restorer.


    All of a sudden, the white smoke font in the consciousness space crazy prompt, just like the computer in the virus, crazy pop-up all kinds of pop-up windows, how can not close.


    It''s the first time that Luo has seen the white smoke typeface so crazy since he got the white smoke typeface for so long. This shows the importance of the corpse of the restorer.


    Luo was not in a hurry to absorb the body of the restorer. First, he looked at the black power left in the energy tank. Originally, about 50% of it was used in the battle with the restorer, but now only 20% is left.


    Without these black thoughts, Luo''s chances of being able to knock down the restorer would be pitifully low.


    Moreover, he still can''t figure out the reason why the restorer suddenly burst, and the origin of those niantuan who escaped from the page.


    With the example of starjee as a reference, the group of mindfulness may be the pure energy, or soul, gathered by the restorer.


    Luo''s conjecture is in the right direction.


    Those mindfulness groups can actually be understood as souls.


    One of the meanings of books is to record.


    On the other hand, sealing is also a record.


    The origin of the birth of the restorer is the book. In the unknown years of evolution, there are both natural responsibility and nature.


    Therefore, to fulfill the duty of heaven, it is necessary to clean up the unreasonable existence. However, the nature of recording urges him to seal the unreasonable things into the page.


    The two seem to be contradictory, but from the standpoint of repairers, there is no difference.


    Because, sealed in the page is to clean up, but also record.


    Luo has limited information, but as long as he absorbs the body of the restorer, he may be able to spy on important memory fragments.


    The idea moved, Luo agreed to absorb.


    All of a sudden, the energy trough is surging.

 Chapter 1193

    White smoke font unprecedented crazy tips, let Luo foresee what.


    So, when the energy trough goes up, Luo''s reaction is flat.


    Thinking immersed in the white smoke font space, silently watching has broken through 40% of the energy trough.


    It''s like an external weapon. It may lack heat when used in defense, but if used in attack, it''s an absolute weapon.


    However, there are also shortcomings.


    One is that it is difficult to supplement, the other is that it consumes too much.


    In the battle just now, Luo felt that he might have used less than 10% of his energy, but he actually used 30%.


    This kind of consumption speed is different from that of mental energy consumption, and it will give Luo a different feeling. If you don''t pay attention, it will cause waste.


    This kind of energy is very precious, usually can only be used to verify, but can not be used to train the feel.


    Luo''s thoughts are in the white smoke font space, and in their vision, the body of the restorer turns into a small black whirlwind, with the potential of wind and thunder, and is drilling into the palm of Luo''s hand.


    This incredible scene, let goo and Cho - Cho can''t hide his surprise.


    Black cats, on the other hand, have long been commonplace.


    As for Jin, he is also half an insider. He knows about Luo''s ability. He knows that Luo is absorbing the energy left by the restorer into his body in the way of eliminating thoughts.


    Different from the conventional mind eliminator, he needs to digest the thoughts absorbed into his body. Luo''s mind eliminator, which can absorb the thoughts and then take them for his own use, has always been the envy of Jin.


    With black cat and Jin in, Luo''s energy is concentrated in the white smoke font space, and he doesn''t realize the movement outside.


    At the moment, even if he knew, he had no time to pay attention.


    When the energy trough exceeded 50%, the memory fragments of the restorer finally came out and turned into small black and white reading balls hovering beside the energy trough.


    As for the first time in history, when he met the white ball, it was the same as the first time that he hesitated to touch the black ball.


    Read the ball points black and white, the volume is also small fingernail so big.


    "Let''s go back to the fourth dimension apartment and touch it again."


    Luo Yin resisted the impulse to untie the memory fragments.


    Beware of accidents. It''s safer to untie the memory fragments in the four dimensional apartment.


    He silently gazed at the black-and-white reciting balls popping up like bubbles. Up to now, there were 30 reciting balls, most of which were white, accounting for about 70%.


    In the energy trough, the rising speed is obviously slower, but the rising speed of the ball is faster.


    Luo looked at the energy trough that was heading for 55% impact and thought that this wave had made a net profit of 5%. If it continues to rise like this, it will only make money but not lose money.


    Outside, the black cyclone of the restorer''s body has all penetrated into Luo''s hand.


    "Why can this man erase the traces left by the restorer The existence of the restorer should be eternal... "


    Seeing the corpse of the restorer disappear completely, chirp''s expression and even his heart set off a huge wave.


    She knows that the restorer will die, but she also knows that the restorer will not be corroded or decomposed after death, but will survive forever in the form of the moment of death.


    However, Rowe broke the rule.


    As a human being, Luo shocked and puzzled chirp a lot.


    In her deep-rooted idea, human beings are absolutely vulnerable groups at present. There is no difference between them, whether they are still living in the dark continent or coming from the holy land.


    However, Luo, who killed the restorer, and Jin, who forced her to break up with the silver haired woman, are bending her ideas.


    In particular, what Luo has done so far is so incredible in the eyes of CHO Cho.


    Gu''s feeling is not as deep as that of CHO CHO, but Luo has become a special existence in her eyes, which is different from that of Dong fulis.


    A moment later, Luo opened his eyes, and the ground where the body of the restorer had been placed was empty.


    "The energy trough has increased to 59.9%, there are almost 150 memory balls, and there are hundreds of white ones."


    Luo''s thoughts come out of the white smoke font space, quietly calculating the gains and losses in his heart.


    Fortunately, he is not an obsessive-compulsive disorder, otherwise, the 59.9% value will really force the death of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    If you calculate carefully, you can eliminate the 150 memory balls that may contain important information, that is, you can save starjee and lose Allah who has been used for a long time.


    I don''t know whether it''s profit or loss.


    Luo doesn''t think about it for the time being, but looks at chirp.


    Seeing Luo''s eyes looking over, chirp retreated two positions subconsciously."I have something to ask you. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you."


    "Why Really? "


    Chirp habitually to say why the mantra, and then see Luo''s eyebrows slightly a Cu, witty as she, quickly changed.


    "Well, of course it is."


    Luo has a sincere face.


    At this time, the skeleton man who absorbed the silver haired woman and recovered just came here.


    When he heard the conversation between Luo and chirp, he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He just looked complicated and looked at chirp.


    At this time, if you don''t expose Luo''s face, what''s the difference with breaking your conscience? Do you want to watch Little Red Riding Hood get into the wolf''s mouth and do nothing? Isn''t that like a beast?


    However, from the standpoint of the past, the skeleton people chose to be silent.


    "Well, let''s go back to the four dimensional apartment first."


    Luo takes a look at the black cat and Jin, immediately calls out the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment, sets up an entrance on the ground, and then indicates Jin to go in first with his eyes.


    Jin Huiyi got into the entrance first and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Please."


    Luo smiles at JOJO.


    Now she has no choice. She keeps up with Jin and walks into the dark entrance and exit of the four dimensional apartment.


    Goo and skeleton saw that Jin and Cho Cho had entered the fourth dimension apartment, so they also stepped forward to the entrance and exit of the apartment.


    The black cat, like the eunuch beside the emperor, was inseparable and followed Gu.


    Seeing that Gu and the skeleton are going to go into the fourth dimension apartment, Luo looks at them suspiciously.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Hearing Luo''s question, Gu didn''t respond, but the skeleton man was stunned.


    "Back to the four dimensional apartment."


    Gu naturally said.


    The skeleton man looked at Gu, then at Luo, and did not speak.


    He thought that if he didn''t take the initiative to go in, would he let you go in with a stick later?


    Luo first looked at Gu and said calmly, "our cooperation has ended at the moment when the restorer dies."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Gu to respond, the line of sight slightly one side, fall on the body of the skeleton person.


    "The skeleton is free now."


    Hearing Luo''s words, the red light in the skull man''s eyes could not help spreading and filling the whole eye socket.


    He was a little suspicious of what he had just heard.


    Gu took a step forward and said faintly, "who said that our cooperative relationship has ended?"


    On one side, the black cat suddenly looked at Gu strangely and thought, isn''t that what Luo just said?


    To return to think, because the object is Gu, so he did not dare to make a sound to gently bar.


    Like the black cat, playing mahjong in the future, it''s estimated that it''s a card that he doesn''t dare to play.

 Chapter 1194

    The black cat, with rich inner activities, suddenly thought of an important thing.


    If the partnership ends, then there will be no way to accompany Gu after that?


    That''s not good. It''s hard to cultivate feelings.


    If you go away, it''s like a duck flying away. (living in a dream)


    thinking of this, the black cat looks at Luo and blinks wildly.


    Before Luo answered Gu''s words, he noticed that the black cat was blinking quickly, which looked like a cramp in her eyes.


    He habitually ignored the black cat, then looked at the calm coo on his face and said curiously, "why, don''t you want to see the partnership end? Or do you have another purpose? "


    "Yes, I want to get the baby back."


    Goo is very simple.


    Luo took a look at the footwall of eye Gu''s body and swallowed the words of "haven''t you found it back yet?".


    After all, he also knew that the child who came back had become a stillborn child, so he would not speak out to stimulate him.


    "You did it."


    Luo put it mildly.


    "No, the child is gone."


    Goo looks at the black cat.


    That posture scared the black cat.


    "So I want him to pay me ten, no, a hundred!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The black cat felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    Luo and skeletons are silent. If there is a heroine award now, they will give it to Gu without hesitation.


    Their reaction, however, did not affect Gu at all.


    After a moment, Luo asked tentatively, "you Seriously? "


    "I would, I''d love to!"


    Gu didn''t reply. The black cat, who broke free from the muddled state, suddenly jumped out with a very excited look and tone.


    Sure enough, the famous saying that perseverance will usher in spring is right. Although I don''t know which celebrity said it, I do usher in spring.


    That''s right. My persistence finally brought goo''s love.


    Black cat''s eyes with a little tears, feel that all the pay is worth it.


    Luo Xi kicks the black cat to one side and looks at Gu with a scanning eye.


    "If I wasn''t serious, I wouldn''t be here."


    Gu glanced at the black cat that was kicked to the ground, then turned around and calmly met Luo''s inspection eyes.


    For the sake of the dawn of the continuation of the race, she did not want any face or body.


    Luo pinched his chin and looked at Gu thoughtfully, vaguely guessing something.


    However, he did not make it clear on the spot.


    "Let''s go in."


    Luo no longer entangled in this problem, went straight into the entrance of the fourth dimension apartment. Compared with Gu''s problem, he wanted to get in touch with the restorer''s memory as soon as possible.


    Watching Luo walk into the four dimensional apartment, he squints slightly and keeps up with Luo, completely ignoring the existence of black cat.


    In her eyes, black cat is a fertility machine, what love ah, it is absolutely impossible.


    Even if possible, it could only be her giving to the black cat.


    Black cat doesn''t know Gu''s inner thoughts. Seeing that Luo seems to agree with Gu to stay, his mouth is almost crooked.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Luo''s urging voice came from the entrance and exit of the apartment.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    The black cat ignored the skeleton man staying in the same place and went directly into the apartment.


    Afterwards, the entrance and exit were closed and disappeared.


    The skeleton man silently looked at the ground where the entrance and exit disappeared. Until now, he still couldn''t react.


    "Why are you willing to let me go all of a sudden?"


    The skull man''s eyes twinkled, thinking that Luo had asked him to absorb the calcium of the silver haired woman just now, and then let him go now?


    Whatever you think, it makes him feel strange.


    Is


    Skeleton people think of something, suddenly some nervous touch their sexy bones.


    After absorbing the silver haired woman, the skeleton of the skeleton man has some silver silk, which can be seen as different from the past when it is illuminated by the sun.


    Obviously, his bone quality is much better than before.


    After some self-examination, the skeleton man did not find anything wrong.


    He looked at the desolate flat land around him, and at the ground where the entrance and exit of the fourth dimension apartment disappeared.


    After a pause, he shook his head sharply.


    What do you want to do? Anyway, now I''m free, I can go wherever I want!


    The skeleton man no longer hesitated and strode forward in any direction.


    Just a few steps out, unconsciously stopped.


    A moment later, he stepped forward.


    This time, he didn''t stop or look back.In the fourth dimension apartment, people gather together.


    It''s just one less skeleton and one more tweet.


    When she first came to siziyuan apartment, she looked around the room curiously, and an impulse of "why" came into being. However, she was afraid of Luo''s disgust, so she could only resist it.


    Seeing Luo coming back, the crowd welcomed him.


    Sangbika can''t help but rush to give Luo a hug.


    When watching the war in the apartment, her whole heart was always raised.


    Wojin and Xinchang stop and look at the expressionless March.


    They are so cheap that they can''t be too busy. But they are familiar with sambica, and they know that Luo is very special.


    Maggie stares at Luo who is hugged by sambica. Even if she knows Luo won''t be flirtatious, she is not generous enough to ignore that her man is hugged by another woman, and that woman is still sambica.


    Noticing Maggie''s eyes, Luo pushed aside sampika without any trace and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. I''m worried about you."


    With that, he looks at Maggie, who snorts and throws him the back of his head.


    Looking at Maggie''s reaction, Luo touched his nose.


    Noticing the startled interaction between the two, sambica also realized that something was wrong with his behavior and quietly stepped aside.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, Bukhara rushed over and gave Luo a hug. No, it was Mount Tai.


    "You are so good!"


    He pressed Luo under his stomach and Bukhara was excited.


    "If you don''t get up again, I''ll be crushed to death by you."


    Luo joked.


    Bukhara got up and felt his head embarrassed.


    "Everyone should be hungry. Go and prepare dinner."


    "Good!"


    Buhaladeling ran to the kitchen area in a vigorous manner.


    Nobu was watching, suddenly a little envious of Bukhara, who could be so open in front of Luo.


    "Get me a room."


    There was a loud sound in my ear.


    "Well?" Nobuy went, his face turned back in an instant, and asked, "what''s the use?"


    "Have a baby." Gu light way.


    "Ah?"


    Nobu''s glasses almost fell off the bridge of his nose, and he couldn''t help looking at the black cat on his side.


    "That''s it."


    Black cat is a little shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nobu shivered and went to straighten his glasses. He looked at Luo, thinking whether to ask.


    Luo actually noticed the situation on nob''s side. Seeing nob looking over, he nodded and motioned him to do it.


    Nobu no longer hesitated and sent black cat and goo to no one''s room.


    At the time of parting, the black cat gives Nobu a meaningful and gratifying look, which makes the latter''s hand tremble again. He just feels that the impression of the black cat that he has accumulated from the past will collapse at this moment.

 Chapter 1195

    Luo has no time to deal with Gu''s affairs for the time being, so he lets you Gu lead the black cat to have a baby.


    He can see Gu''s emphasis on ethnic continuity, and he can also guess Gu''s mind.


    If we regard this as the breakthrough point, we can draw the conclusion that most of the gatekeepers are unable to inherit.


    Only for this reason can we explain the great contrast of Gu''s performance before and after the birth, and Gu''s great attention to the unborn children, and even willing to cooperate with them.


    Up to now, even that kind of [compensate 100] words can be said, more or less crazy.


    But black cat should be happy.


    Luo mouth slightly hook, think first let black cat music, anyway sooner or later is to a mace will he hit wake up.


    "You I''ve been to a lot of places. "


    The words full of surprise rang out in my ears.


    Space ability is the ability that all kinds of intelligent races flock to.


    However, CHO Cho''s view on this aspect is relatively flat, and she doesn''t feel much about the four dimensional apartment. On the contrary, she is surprised by the dark mainland products stored everywhere in the room.


    "Not much."


    Luo glanced at JOJO, then looked at starjee, who had almost recovered, and nodded to her.


    There was a faint smile on starjee''s frosty face.


    After waking up, the blood gas on her skin gradually floated out, not to have no vitality at all.


    JOJO followed Luo''s eyes and saw starjee, whose wide eyes narrowed slowly.


    From starjee''s body, she felt the breath of the same kind.


    "She''s not from the holy land, is she?"


    For fear of Luo''s disgust, after coming to the apartment as a prisoner, CHO Cho has been restrained from saying why.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Chirp from both sides of the body to open the bamboo wings suddenly shrink up, a deep look.


    Hum, don''t you know why?


    Luo frowned and didn''t understand the strange look in his eyes.


    See Luo Cu eyebrow, chirp a stir to work properly, quickly way: "because she is the same as me, is from nothing of the same kind."


    "Of the same kind?"


    "Well, I can feel it."


    A touch of thinking flashed in Luo''s eyes.


    It''s very clear how Keith can''t be resurrected.


    "The woman I killed is also of your kind?"


    "Yes, but her rank is higher than mine."


    "Grade? You mean strength? "


    "No, I mean the degree of phenomenalization of vitality. She is the perfect whole, but I am not, and your companion is also the perfect whole. The real life evolved from vitality..."


    "I see. No wonder I can..."


    Luo closed his mouth in time, but chirp could not help shivering.


    "How long have you lived?"


    Luo Hua Feng a turn, he can''t reveal the existence of white smoke font, even a trace of it.


    "I didn''t remember because I was sleeping most of the time. Only in that way can I speed up the pace of evolution."


    "Probably not for how long?"


    "Well, more than a thousand years."


    "What about the silver haired woman?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t have much to do with her, but she was in Medusa forest more than 800 years ago."


    "Really..."


    Luo thought.


    The restorer, the gatekeeper, the dead woman with silver hair, and the chirp in front of them are all the products of mental phenomenon.


    It is preserved by the thoughts after death and strengthened by the thoughts after death.


    However, no matter what kind of group it is, it will always be strong or weak.


    Strong phenomenal products, such as restorers and gatekeepers, are all evolved beings, which eventually transform from mindfulness to real life.


    Weak phenomenal products, such as the unlucky crow in the misty forest, and chirp, are half life forms that have not yet fully completed their evolution.


    As a result, white smoke font has different effects on the two.


    The former must be killed in order to be absorbed by white smoke.


    The latter needs only one touch to activate the ability of white smoke font to absorb.


    Like the term of vitality phenomenalization mentioned by chirp, it can also be understood as the phenomenalization of mindfulness.


    It is different from materialization in terms of literal and essence.


    But can we define the so-called real life body according to the difference between the two?


    For example, Gu, she is a real life now. Isn''t black cat?


    The two of them are very similar in appearance and ability. The only difference is that the black cat is embodied by Luo''s mental power.If this is ruled out, what''s the difference between black cat and goo?


    Luo didn''t sink into this problem very deeply, so he didn''t think about it very soon.


    Compared with communicating with chirp, it''s easier to untie the memory and read the ball.


    Read here, Luo no sign of hand, palm as a knife, split to the chirp.


    "Again?"


    Choo Choo''s eyes were despairing.


    And then she split it in two.


    "Kim, starjee, look at her. If she''s upset, kill her."


    "Good."


    Starjee summoned the black harp and looked at the split chirp without expression.


    Compared with starjee''s conscientiousness and dedication, Kim seems to be fooling around.


    He squatted down and looked at the complaining chirp with great interest. Then he took out three yellow, blue and purple balls from nowhere and said seriously, "do you play games?"


    No, go away!


    This sentence, chirp did not say, but directly fell on the ground pretending to be dead.


    She can see that Luo is a pervert, a complete pervert.


    Who knows in front of this rambling man, can be another big abnormal person.


    Seeing that Gu ignored himself, Jin didn''t care. He said with a smile, "don''t be so cold. I''m not Luo. I''ll chop you at any moment."


    When he heard the words, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Come on, I''ll close it for you."


    Jin volunteered and, under starjee''s helpless gaze, put JOJO''s upper body on his lower body. Then he took out a roll of adhesive tape from nowhere and pasted it on several places.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chirp simply closed his eyes and ears, let the whole world become clean down.


    On the other side, Luo goes to the planting area.


    Because of the preparation before, there was not much left in the stock of nicolomi, the breath of life in the room was not as strong as before, and there were only five mature nicolomi in the planting area.


    Other trees, however, don''t have a hundred years, let alone fruit, to bloom.


    With Nick informed, Luo went straight to the tree with nicolomi, immediately sitting in the swamp, consciousness sink into white smoke font space.


    About 150 black-and-white reading balls are still hovering near the energy trough. Not far away, there are chirping white fog like memory clusters.


    Luo thought a move, casually point opened a white read ball.


    All of a sudden, it was as if there was a big gap in the darkness, and the dazzling light poured in from the flood.


    In this way, the half empty and half real pictures appear in the dazzling light.


    "Only pictures..."


    Luo is a little disappointed.


    What he wants is to experience the memory of the restorer as a spectator, rather than such a rigid picture.


    The half virtual and half real images are suspended in the air, surrounded by a half ring.


    The glare of the backlight on the virtual shadow, making it more blurred.


    Luo looked at it carefully, and could only vaguely see a different form of repairer, which made him very uncomfortable.


    After several attempts, we still can''t change the status quo.


    Luo slightly angry, casually toward the screen a dial.


    Unexpectedly, those semi virtual and semi real pictures suddenly turned into rows of rather dense words, arranged in mid air.


    Then, the words flew to him like a tide.

 Chapter 1196

    This change is very sudden, but Luo''s mind does not move like a mountain.


    In the white smoke font, Luo does not think that these memory recitation will cause him any influence and harm.


    "Ancient Chinese characters..."


    Luo looked at the flying words, which were similar to hieroglyphs.


    While still thinking, the words penetrated Luo''s thoughts.


    All of a sudden, the picture mixed with text information became very clear in Luo Geng''s mind.


    Information about the restorer, and even ancient humans, gradually entered Luo''s head.


    There is not much information contained in a memory ball. Until the end of transmission, the information Luo gets is only related to another repairer.


    "The restorer who controls words..."


    Luo Wuyang received all the information of a white memory ball, from which he roughly understood the system of the restorers and the original intention of ancient human beings to create restorers.


    Existence and nothingness. ¡¿


    [may everything be as firm as a rock. ¡¿


    this is one of the original intentions of ancient human beings to create restorers, and also has the idea of recording and inheriting.


    They created a group of restorers and divided them into different categories. Then they worked together to turn what they saw and heard on the way of life into words or illustrations on the basis of chanting, and then recorded them in books.


    For them, they just leave their memories and thoughts in the books, thus ensuring the immortality of the soul and the firmness of all things.


    Unfortunately, in terms of results, they failed.


    But in terms of right and wrong, their starting point is right.


    Luo silently interprets the information brought by the white recitation ball, from which he gets to know the restorer who controls the text.


    Each restorer represents a different field. The common ground may be preservation and creation.


    as like as two peas, the restorers of Luo''s life and death control the soul of life, and then they can seal up the soul of the living body and seal it in the book, thus simulating the soul with the power of the mind, and producing the identical living body.


    This kind of materialization does not involve the soul, nor can it be said to be a complete copy. A more reasonable way is simulation.


    Therefore, even if the apparent gas volume of the restorer is powerful, its simulation is limited, and the principle of equal exchange must be observed.


    The restorer who controls the text described in the white recitation ball is another system.


    It is responsible for writing. From Luo''s point of view, it is a broad and profound divine word. From the point of view of silver haired women and chirp, it is called array curse.


    There is no difference between the essence of Shenzi and Zhenju. If you insist, Zhenju is the father of Shenzi.


    It''s hard for a repairman who can use the word of God to imagine how abnormal it will be.


    You know, not long ago, the silver haired woman taught Luo Hao a lesson about the use of divine characters. God knows how far the restorers who control the field of divine characters can apply it?


    Just imagine that the God word restorer opens the page, and then machine gun fires a few unclear God words that contain the characteristics of [bondage], which is not as simple as scalp numbness.


    Luo carefully remembered the image of the God word restorer, thinking that if he met in the future, he would run away from everything he said.


    He would rather face the restorer who controls the soul of life and death than the restorer who has never met before.


    "Second."


    Luo doesn''t think about the word restorer for the time being. This time, he points the black read ball.


    All of a sudden, my mind and body felt a slight shock, and the picture in front of me suddenly changed dramatically.


    When I came back, I was no longer in the white smoke font space, but in the high altitude, more accurately, on a stone suspended in the high altitude.


    "White ball reading is a text picture, and black ball reading is a memory experience?"


    Luo has absorbed so much resentment that he has long been familiar with the experience of memory as a spectator.


    At the beginning of the interpretation of white ball, Luo was very disappointed that he was not a memory experience type, but after the interpretation of white ball, he preferred the way of putting the text and picture directly into his head, because it was more straightforward.


    Luo began to observe his surroundings.


    At the foot of the stone is about the size of a playground, the ground is uneven, close to the central position, there is a set of stone that looks like a table and chair, in addition, there is nothing else.


    Luo went to the edge of the stone, looked down, only to see the black and white sky and clouds, at the end of the line of sight, is a vast expanse of white, like being mosaic.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Luo''s vision of a human about two meters tall appeared out of thin air. He was wearing a white robe and a hood, covering his hair, eyes and nose. Only his mouth covered with purple juice was exposed.


    The man is walking towards the suspended stone. Every step he takes, there will be a stone ladder transformed from mindfulness. When he takes another step, the stone ladder will return to his body.In this way, with the ability of materialization, the human being is moving towards the suspended rock at a slow speed.


    Luo observed the ability that the human used, with a slightly dignified look, and vaguely guessed the origin of this man - ancient human.


    It is light and casual.


    If you want to be a person with the ability to read in the six continents, who will be full and waste the memory to create a useless ladder.


    What''s more, even if we want to realize the common ladder, it is not a small project.


    In front of him, this ancient human could step on the mission, but he just wanted to show some operation.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the ancient human to do this, just as simple as drinking water.


    In this way, as a spectator, I watched this ancient human climb the stone and then sit on the chair in the center.


    He put his hands on the stone table safely and hesitated. He raised his hands, patted them gently, and then spread them out slowly. There was a strange ring shaped object on the palm, which was a bit like the gas bomb in the magic baby.


    If you want to say the first impression, maybe it''s some kind of musical instrument?


    Luo can''t help but take a few steps forward and stand directly beside the ancient human beings.


    I saw that the ancient man put the strange object in front of his mouth to play.


    Although Luo can''t hear the sound, from this action of ancient human, we can conclude that the strange object is indeed a kind of musical instrument.


    Although he couldn''t hear the sound, Luo could see that the sound wave form from the instrument was dispersing around and falling on the ground like raindrops.


    All of a sudden, flowers and trees, butterflies and birds, appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at this scene, Luo had nothing to say.


    With musical instruments as the medium, so many things appeared in a flash. Ancient people nodded slightly, put the musical instruments away, and then a book appeared and gently placed it on the stone table.


    Luo looked at it silently, waves in his heart.


    He knows the truth, but what is the difference between ancient human and modern human?


    With the same use of mindfulness, why can ancient humans easily materialize their imagination?

 Chapter 1197

    What''s the difference?


    There is no way to know.


    The sound of flute turns into pieces of flowers and plants, replacing the previously barren stone surface.


    In the central stone chair, the hands of ancient people were naturally placed on the table. In front of the palm of the hand, there was a Book embodied by him.


    On the cover of the book, there are seven vertical and eight horizontal grids, and in the middle of the grid, there are a series of strange shaped symbols arranged up and down in an irregular way.


    Luo looked at the ancient man in silence, and the ancient man looked at the book on the table which was embodied by him in silence.


    This strange silence lasted about ten minutes.


    If it were not for the butterflies flying above the flowers, they would have the illusion of time still.


    Luo may also be idle, silently counting the time.


    Until eleven minutes and six seconds, the ancient human finally had a reaction. He stretched out his right hand and slowly opened the book.


    At the same time, the vision occurs.


    Ancient humans just opened the first page, and the flowers and trees that were transformed by the sound of the flute became ink like liquid, which were absorbed into the opened pages, including those butterflies.


    Luo''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward and looked down at the page opened by ancient people.


    On the white pages, it is not the expected image, but the line after line of unknown symbols, which are askew. Looking at them awkwardly, Luo''s first impression is the music score.


    Although it lacks aesthetic feeling, it looks like a musical score.


    This impression may also be due to the fact that ancient humans played flute music just now, thus forming a certain degree of hint.


    Luo''s eyes moved away from the page meeting and looked at the ancient human on his side. He had an impulse to lift the hood, but he couldn''t do it. At most, he could only think about it.


    "First of all, play some kind of music to show ordinary flowers and trees, and then put them in the pages of the book?"


    "And this book is the rudiment of the restorer?"


    Luo clearly saw that this is a new book. It is very possible that it was recently materialized by ancient human beings.


    The memory continues.


    Ancient humans slowly turn to the second page, which is blank.


    Later, he turned his hands and produced a three string musical instrument with a bow like appearance, which was played on the spot.


    Silent between the clouds suddenly change color, between the number of interest, rainstorm thunder.


    Boom!


    A bucket of thunder and lightning flashed from Luo''s eyes.


    The strong wind and rainstorm pull up the dense rain curtain.


    Luo can''t hear and won''t be affected by the bad weather.


    As for ancient humans


    He was still sitting peacefully, the wind and rain could not get close to him, even the clothes could not blow, let alone the books on the stone table.


    A moment later, he wiped the page. The raging storm, like the previous flowers and trees, turned into an ink like liquid, clustered into the second page, and then turned into a series of incomprehensible symbols.


    If you compare it with the first page of the score, Luo can find the difference between the two though he can''t understand it.


    The symbols on the first page are slightly soft between strokes, while the symbols on the second page are like swords.


    Later, the ancient human turned out a variety of musical instruments.


    The beads, which are like abacus instruments, show the scene of cold crystal like snow.


    A thin piece of iron with twenty-one nail rings and seven strings of musical instruments are hanging inside, showing the blood rain of the corpse mountain and the broken blade of the remnant sword.


    The body of the stick is like a walking stick, and the diamond shaped brass musical instrument is hung on it, which shows the killing power of wolves hunting lions.


    A variety of musical instruments, a variety of scenery.


    In the end, these scenes become weird notes on the page.


    Luo recorded every page of the score in his head, and compared it with the score of the dark sonata. For the time being, he could not see any connection between them.


    As a spectator, he just watched the ancient humans produce 18 instruments that he had never seen before, and then played various scenes with unknown artistic conception one by one.


    Until the end of the silent black and white memory deduction, Luo returned to the white smoke font space.


    To be honest, after the memory of reading the ball, Luo was half ignorant.


    He felt that the book was the prototype of the restorer, but there was no definite evidence to prove his conjecture.


    He knew nothing about the musical instruments developed by ancient human beings, and he did not find the similarities with the dark sonata from many music scores.


    Even after he saw those strange musical instruments, he became more and more suspicious of the origin of the dark sonata.


    After all, the dark sonatas are all played by modern instruments such as violin or piano, which are totally different from those developed by ancient human beings.


    In this way, Rochester could not associate the dark sonata with ancient human beings.


    Perhaps, as rumor has it, the dark sonata was created by the great devil, which may have nothing to do with ancient human beings.In the absence of important information, it is a waste of time to think blindly.


    Rowe points the third memory ball.


    He didn''t know how long it would take to score the memory, but he had to do it one by one.


    Compared with the black memory reading ball that needs to be experienced as a spectator, Luo preferred the white memory reading ball that directly infuses images and information.


    Anyway, with that kind of half muddled experience, Luo made up his mind to get rid of all the white memory read ball first, and then contact the black memory read ball.


    The third white memory ball is opened, and the light still tears the darkness, and then the screen and text switch.


    It doesn''t take a minute for the information contained in memorizing the ball to pour directly into Luo''s head.


    Luo did not stop. He opened the fourth and the fifth one by one


    More and more information about ancient human beings and restorers, as well as all kinds of strange existence, has been transmitted to Luo''s head.


    The more you drive, the more surprised Luo is.


    He suddenly realized that most of the memories contained in many recitations have nothing to do with the restorer who controls the life and death of the soul.


    However, these memories from other restorers are produced from the restorers who control the life and death of the soul.


    Is it possible to say that the memory between the repairers can be shared? Or do they have a connection that ignores distance?


    Luo side doubt, while non-stop point open memory read the ball.


    Until the 30th, Luo''s head suddenly swelled and hurt. At the same time, it made him alert, that is, he stopped clicking memory to read the ball.


    With the pain of his head, Luo retreated from the white smoke font space.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Nick with a hesitant face.


    "Lo, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Luo Zheng for a while, and then found that he was sweating, and nausea.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t experienced this feeling.


    But that''s nothing compared to pain training.


    Endure nausea and pain, Luo Leng is to sort out the point open memory read the ball from the information.


    "Double thoughts..."


    Luo slightly lowers his head and suddenly looks at the chirp who is being teased by Jin.


    He finally got part of the truth about ancient humans and the restorers.

 Chapter 1198

    A long time ago, the dark continent had a much harsher living environment than it is now.


    The law of the jungle is playing out almost every second.


    And the application of mindfulness is not unique to the ancient human family.


    Other creatures, which are far superior to ancient humans in both size and strength, can also use excellent mental skills and even present more exaggerated things.


    In that era, the use of advanced mental skills was just like drinking boiled water, and all kinds of strange and unexplained mental abilities emerged in an endless stream.


    You can''t imagine that a mountain like monster hundreds of meters high will use the power of rules to you, showing the ability of wisdom everywhere.


    What''s more, you can''t imagine that a creature the size of a hamster will inject the principle of rubber spring into the mind, forming a strong attack on one point, which is enough to defeat a creature hundreds of times larger than itself.


    The flower of imagination bloomed in every corner of the dark continent of that era.


    As a result, survival has become an extremely difficult thing.


    Every moment, either eat or be eaten.


    Countless creatures are running on the road of evolution.


    To fall behind is to eliminate, to run wildly is to devour.


    I''ll eat. I''m sure I''ll be ahead.


    What is eaten will be trampled into dust.


    A new species will appear and die out in a short time.


    This phenomenon can be found everywhere.


    So, how could ancient human beings have a foothold in this kind of environment and be able to strengthen their ethnic groups?


    What he relies on is the ability of materialization and connection that Luo has already known before.


    What you hear is different from what you see.


    After receiving so much memory information, Luo Tong saw with his own eyes the ability of ancient human beings to materialize all kinds of things.


    Only those who have the same ability of thinking can deeply understand what a rebellious ability it is.


    It is with this power that ancient human beings have established themselves on the dark continent and changed the framework of the whole dark continent.


    The reason why ancient human beings can be so rebellious is derived from a concept called "double thought", which can also be understood as "double imagination".


    However, those who have the ability to study often come up with a concept before they start their apprenticeship.


    Most of these concepts are as follows:


    will there be a broken sword in the world?


    Will there be unbreakable armor in the world?


    Is there a flame in the world that never goes out?


    All kinds of views put forward by this concept are to let the novice of realization realize a reality first, that is, the realization of those with mental ability comes from their own cognitive upper limit.


    Therefore, no matter what the minder will eventually achieve, it is limited to the individual cognition.


    For example, a person with the ability of materialization and connection wants to create a sword that can be folded no matter how hard he tries, but it is impossible for him to materialize that kind of thing.


    The reason is that others will tell you: impossible, impossible, impossible!


    Even I, in my deep subconscious, will think it is impossible.


    That''s the barrier and the barrier.


    People''s thoughts will inevitably continue to be influenced by the outside world, and the truth that individuals think is absolutely correct, and as long as it is a fact, it is absolutely beyond doubt.


    In other words, human cognition of things originates from the process of cognition of things in the past and the result of continuous influence from the outside world.


    Therefore, external influence and your own experience make you understand that what you eat in your stomach will digest and then turn into excrement and urine.


    So, can you come up with other answers and results about this process?


    If someone asks you such a question, can you answer the question that it can''t become excrement and urine?


    You may be able to answer, but your personal consciousness will deny it, unless you are not a normal person.


    Everything is either right or wrong, which is relative.


    Dual thinking is to admit two contradictory facts at the same time.


    If this concept is applied to the ability of realization, it can be called Double imagination.


    Ancient humans are among the best. In a world where pigs can''t be purple blue, they can wholeheartedly believe that pigs have purple blue. Therefore, they can easily realize a purple blue pig and break the inherent cognition.


    This kind of thought is similar to deep self deception.


    However, while admitting that this is a lie, we also recognize that this is the truth. The ability born under this reasonable contradiction is the ability of imagination to turn into substance.


    The ancient human beings who can achieve "double thinking" are like the creator.


    They created the beast of thought such as Gu, the weapon such as chirp, and the restorer of mind and soul.After getting this information and comparing the status quo of the six major Lu Nian talents, it is not difficult to find that each of them is naturally shackled.


    Luo Yuan looks at JOJO, his eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Lo, are you really OK?"


    Nick looks at Rowe strangely.


    At the beginning, he kept sweating, and then he immediately meditated after opening his eyes, and from time to time he looked at chirp.


    This kind of performance is really weird.


    Luo patted nick on the shoulder to signal that he was OK.


    In fact, he''s suffering from severe head pain and nausea.


    Instead of staying in the planting area, Luo goes out toward the exit, while watching the one-sided interactive chirp of geijin.


    "Ancient humans have been..."


    Luo thought silently.


    The animals and weapons created by ancient human beings are a small part of their thoughts and souls.


    Just like the black cat, it is derived from his soul.


    Perhaps, the nourishment needed for derivation may be the evil deeply rooted in the heart, while the white dog who can''t leave the book at present is the positive good.


    This kind of relationship between the master and the slave, even if the ancient human being who is the master is extinct, the remaining coo and chirp who are the slave can not get rid of this relationship.


    They are like a small seed derived from the soul and thought of ancient human beings, and then become the present individual.


    However, no matter how they change in the future, they are in essence one of the soul fragments of ancient human beings.


    With their same existence, I don''t know how many, let alone higher-level restorers there are in the dark continent.


    Even the saplings of the ancient world may be in the center of the dark world.


    If not the restorer, perhaps sooner or later, the dark continent will be dominated by ancient humans and become the second six continents.


    According to the previous information, Luo thought it was the restorer who destroyed the ancient human.


    But this is not the case.


    It was their own thoughts that destroyed ancient human beings.


    In order to keep the soul and the mind alive, they created the restorer.


    And every book, at the beginning, is white paper.


    It can be painted in color or black.


    Can write good words, can also engrave bad words.

 Chapter 1199

    Thirty memory reading balls let Luo get valuable information, while the remaining 120 memory reading balls are hard to digest in a short time, at least until the sequelae of headache disappears.


    However, Luo is not in a hurry. Anyway, they have to stay here for about a month at least.


    The reason is that Nobu needs to eliminate the entrance and exit of the four dimensional apartment set up in Medusa forest, including the entrance and exit made by Luo with a spare key. Conservatively, it will take about a month, or even more.


    Luo endured the pain and went to their position.


    At this time, chirp''s eyes turned in circles, and his face was confused.


    During the period when Luo received the memory recitation ball, Jin flirted with chirp, using [language] as a weapon, but he was stunned.


    Originally, CHO Cho wanted to fight back with [100000 whys]. How could she have thought that the human standing in front of her was absolutely a ruthless role in terms of language,


    "Luo."


    Starjee watched Lo come.


    Luo nodded to starjee and came to JOJO.


    Jin got up and looked at Luo, who was rather pale. He said strangely, "you look very pale."


    "Well, except for the sequelae of finishing reading."


    "Are you all right?"


    "No, it''s you. What did you do to her?"


    Luo looked at some confused chirp, can''t help picking eyebrows.


    "Nothing, just ordinary friendly communication." Kim shrugged and said, "if you don''t talk about this, what can you get from it?"


    "Yes, one fifth of the memories are extracted, which are valuable information."


    "For example?"


    "The reason why ancient humans were powerful."


    "Oh?"


    Golden eye before a bright, showing the expression of interest.


    "Anything else?"


    "The birth of the restorer."


    Jin Wenyan''s heart beat slowly, but he glanced at chirp and didn''t ask on the spot.


    This information will be shared with you sooner or later. There is no need to rush to know, especially when there are outsiders present.


    However, when Luo answered his question, he didn''t hide it, so he heard some important words.


    Recall


    Chirp looks at Luo with unbelievable eyes, can''t help but retreat.


    She saw Luo absorb the body of the restorer with her own eyes. At that time, she didn''t know what Luo meant, but now she knows.


    This human being can get the memory of the target by swallowing it.


    Looking at chirp that hasty backward move, Luo helpless smile.


    Hiss.


    The adhesive tape stuck on her body fell off in vain, causing her upper body to turn back and fall to the ground with a thump, which turned into a positive and a negative, rather embarrassed.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, takes a few steps forward, and turns his upper body back.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. There''s no need for that."


    Chirp showed a reluctant smile, but he was thinking: Here you are the biggest, what you say is what you say, but believe you have a ghost.


    "Because you are one of the most precious relics."


    "I..."


    Chirp''s eyes changed.


    Pause, return to silence.


    "Well?"


    Luo Jiong stares at JOJO.


    A moment later, chirp took a deep breath, met Rona''s aggressive eyes and said solemnly, "I don''t like being called a relic."


    "So it is."


    Luo smiles, his eyes skimming over the folded bamboo wings and the two sharp horns like tiger teeth under his body.


    "After all, you are a weapon."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Cho Cho was surprised at the words.


    Luo Ze is to get up, raise head to rub Temple gently, relieving ache.


    That kind of pain, like a sledgehammer is constantly beating the soul.


    Even after pain tolerance training, iron man can''t stand it for a long time.


    Let Lao Bai try to see if it can be treated later.


    Luo thought silently.


    "How much do you know?"


    Choo Choo looks up and stares at Luo.


    "Just a small part." Luo''s eyelids drooped slightly and sighed: "ancient humans They have created a lot of things, from tiny to a green grass, which may have been created by them and left to the present day. "


    From the extracted memory information, Luo found out the identity of chirp. It is a living weapon created by ancient human beings, but it is also one of many types of weapons.


    For example, plant weapons, liquid weapons


    Many kinds of things that can be called weapons are created by ancient human beings for the purpose of killing and guarding.


    Facing chirp''s straight eyes, Luo said with a smile: "in a word, as long as you are honest, you can be at peace."With that, Luo turned and left.


    Before leaving, he winked at Jin.


    Jin Huiyi followed him.


    The two left, leaving behind a dazed chirp, and the frosty starjee.


    Luo''s headache is very serious, only because of the ability to endure pain, so others can''t see it.


    "I''ll ask Xiao Na to write down the information first. After that, I may have to sleep for a few days."


    "Good."


    Kim glanced at the beads of sweat on Luo''s forehead.


    They find Brune and explain why.


    Brune immediately reaches out her tentacle and touches Luo''s head. In silence, Brune quickly extracts what Luo wants to say.


    Then her other tentacles were written in a blank diary.


    It took about an hour to write down the information.


    King couldn''t wait to grab the information and buried himself in it.


    Luo did not disturb Jin, but went directly to Lao Bai.


    At this time, Lao Bai was trying to make new tobacco, and when he saw Luo Lai, he was directly interrupted.


    "I have a headache. Help me with it."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Although Lao Bai thought headache was a small problem, he decided to deal with it and then used the ability of reading, the means of a fool.


    A flash of white light, there are embroidery tools on the ground, and there are ten thread balls.


    Looking at the tools on the ground, Lao Bai opened his mouth and looked at Luo with strange eyes. He hesitated: "are you sure it''s just a headache?"


    "Well."


    Luo nodded.


    Lao Bai said with a bitter smile, "how can such a troublesome thing come into being, and I''m not good at it. It shows that your illness is very serious."


    "Really..."


    Luo touched his chin. It seems that the large amount of memory of the restorer has brought serious burden to his head.


    There are only 30 memory balls, but there are still 120


    Lao Bai rubbed his hands and said, "lie down, I''ll try to finish it soon."


    "Wait a minute, another place."


    Luo stopped Lao Bai.


    A few minutes later, Luo, Lao Bai and bisji came to the separate room.


    Luo is lying on the bed, then Bisky calls out Miss cookie, and Lao Bai grinds his knife to the needle and thread.


    The treatment officially began.


    Miss cookie massages Luo, while Lao Bai picks up the needle and thread in a strange way.


    Inside the room, suddenly full of the fluctuation of mind.


    Luo closed his eyes tightly, under Miss Cookie''s massage, less than ten minutes later, he fell asleep with a headache.


    Before going to bed, he had a hunch that he would sleep for several days.


    I just hope that when I wake up, the sequelae will disappear.


    On the other hand, king is reading the information recorded by Bruner.

 Chapter 1200

    For three days, Lao Bai had finished the treatment, but Luo was still sleeping, and there was no sign of awakening.


    Although the treatment was over, Lao Bai didn''t know why. He just felt that he had no foundation. This was his first time.


    Maybe it''s also because Luo sleeps very deeply, and the disease is headache, so it''s hard to see the result of treatment.


    Lao Bai didn''t wake Luo up. Nob took him out of the room.


    Through the door, came to another room, to March led by the people are quickly welcome.


    "How''s Luo? Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    Old white Leng for a while, feeble reply way: "still sleeping, should be all right."


    "That''s good."


    Maggie was relieved.


    They all read the information recorded by Brune, and they also know the reason why Luo didn''t wake up after sleeping for three days.


    However, there should be no problem with Laobai''s fantastic therapeutic ability.


    Everyone was at ease, but Jin noticed something wrong in Lao Bai''s answer.


    Only when he is not sure, Lao Bai will use words like "should".


    Jin wanted to ask again carefully, but seeing Lao Bai''s tired look and thick dark circles under his eyes, he gave up his thought.


    Lao Bai managed a few words and went to bed without eating.


    Of all the people, he is the only one who hasn''t read the information.


    Time goes by, half a month goes by.


    In the past half a month, nob has been trying to eliminate the entrances and exits set up in Medusa forest, but after nearly 20 days, he has not even made half the progress.


    Besides, Luo has not woken up and has been sleeping for 18 days.


    If it wasn''t for her normal physical signs, they all wanted to wake Luo up with violence.


    They don''t know how long Luo will have to sleep to wake up. All they can do is give Luo regular infusion every day.


    Ten days later, Luo slept for a month and didn''t wake up.


    During the time he was sleeping, it was also the time for the skeletons to leave the team.


    When freedom was restored, the skeletons chose the opposite route.


    Because he absorbed the energy of a silver haired woman, his physical quality and ability became stronger than before, so the dangers he encountered along the way were easily solved by him.


    The skeletons have no place to go and no clear goal.


    As long as he can make sure he lives, it''s the same everywhere he goes.


    Skeletons walking aimlessly on the broad grassland, a gust of wind blowing, will be more than one meter high grass out of a wave, spread to the distance.


    "Just go back to the underground world..."


    I don''t know why, skeletons suddenly don''t adapt to the current situation of rootless duckweed.


    The strange feeling in the unknown corner made him want to find a destination quickly.


    So he decided to go back to the underground world.


    Where the bone clan is rampant, there is plenty of food. The only thing to be afraid of is the missing black brick.


    After deciding the destination, the skeleton man seemed to have a strong momentum, and immediately speeded up.


    The slightly tall body is moving rapidly on the boundless grassland.


    After running for about 15 minutes, the skeleton man seemed to notice something. When he looked up, the red light in his eyes immediately spread.


    In front of the sky, a huge translucent umbrella jellyfish is falling.


    Through the jelly like body, we can clearly see that there is an unknown bird curled up in the jellyfish, which is also huge, but not bigger than jellyfish.


    Presumably, the unknown bird was eaten by jellyfish.


    "It''s not good to fly here."


    Seeing the direction of the jellyfish [crash], the skeleton man cursed and ran to one side.


    When Kankan ran out of the range, the jellyfish fell on the grass.


    With a bang, the circular air wave formed by the fall pushes the skeleton out and gets involved in the dust with a lot of grass chips.


    A moment later, the skeleton man got up from the grass, and the smoke was still around him.


    Just being pushed away by the waves of air will not hurt him.


    "Two monsters die together?"


    The skeleton man thought silently about the cause of the jellyfish crash.


    All of a sudden, the wind whistled past, blowing the smoke into the air.


    The skeleton man saw the body of the jellyfish not far away, and the damage was very serious. Some of the unknown giant birds that had been swallowed had protruded from the body of the jellyfish.


    Although the jellyfish and the unknown bird looked as if they had died, the skeletons did not intend to stay.


    Even if the wing bones of unknown birds may be good for him, he doesn''t want to take risks.


    As soon as the skeleton turned around, there was an explosion behind him.


    "Well?"The skeleton man suddenly turned back and saw a wave of blood mixed with flesh and feathers rushing out of the jellyfish. To be exact, it came out of the throat of the unknown bird.


    The mighty blood wave flew into the air and immediately turned into a shower of blood.


    "That''s "Read


    The red light in the eyes of the skeleton people shrank one by one, clearly seeing the power of thinking in the blood rain.


    "No, it''s people."


    But soon, the skeleton man saw clearly the true face of the mind, but it was a human covered with blood.


    Almost without any hesitation, the skeletons ran away.


    No matter who that person is, he doesn''t want to contact, even a glance.


    In the blood rain, the man who was falling to the ground obviously noticed the skeleton man running on the grassland.


    "Bone clan?"


    The man said to himself, the power of mind hovering at his feet suddenly turned into a black shadow, kneading two springs.


    Boom!


    The spring shrinks and releases quickly.


    The man flew by like lightning.


    That is to say, the human race came from behind and fell in front of the skeleton man.


    The skeletons were startled, braked in a hurry, and instantly entered into a state of battle, looking at the human beings in front of them.


    "For the first time, I saw bones outside the underworld."


    The man''s tone was full of some accidents. He shook his body slightly, and the blood and meat absorbed on his robe were scattered on the ground, revealing his original color - black.


    After a close look at the clothes of the passer-by, the red light in the eyes of the skeleton man rose slowly, vaguely recognized the identity of the passer-by, and suddenly lost his voice: "East fulis!"


    "Oh?"


    The man was stunned and looked at the skeleton man in surprise.


    Seems to wonder how the other party will know their name.


    ...


    at the same time, imagine the mainland, an underground base built under the mountains.


    In a large bright room, there are rows of tubular nutrition tanks more than two meters high.


    Every nutrition cabin is frozen with children of different ages.


    The older is about eight years old, but the younger is An embryo the size of a fist is like an embryo taken directly from a mother.


    In front of a nutrition cabin stood a tall man, who was one of the directors of the ferry Bureau.


    At this time, he was silently looking at the blonde baby in the nutrition cabin.


    This baby is Jim Carrey who came back with him.

 Chapter 1201

    Without anyone realizing it, disaster suddenly came.


    It came quietly, but set off a huge wave.


    Giles looks at Jim Carrey in a state of "frozen age" in silence, with heavy eyes.


    As long as the power is cut off, the tubular nutrition bin will lose its freezing effect, and then when the temperature rises, the baby''s life will be retrogressive, as if the reversal of time happened to him alone.


    From middle age to youth, then to youth, then to children, then to infants


    This is the disaster that kincarey suffered. However, the phenomenon of retrogression of life will not stop at infants. It will also retrogress to immature embryos, and finally become the most primitive appearance that can not be seen by human eyes.


    It''s also equivalent to Disappear out of thin air.


    At present, under the ravages of this unknown disaster, the 600000 people transported to the hypothetical mainland are out of ten.


    The coastal cities built in the beginning have long been empty and lifeless.


    The unknown disaster, just like the plague, spread towards the human region at an uncontrollable speed.


    The scene of prosperity developed with a large number of cheap labor collapsed in a short time.


    A total of more than half a million people will disappear if they don''t, and some of them will flee into the mountains and disappear. With their overall survival skills, it will be a matter of time before they die in the mountains and forests.


    Among those who survived in the end, the backbone of kagin and the elite of the major gangs were all transferred to the underground bases built by kagin.


    After struggling and experimenting for many months, the only remaining people in the hypothetical mainland have found out the shortcoming of the unknown disaster, that is, freezing.


    Ordinary people, no matter how old they are, will go back to their original state in three days, and then disappear into the world.


    Only by freezing can the retrogressive phenomenon be frozen.


    This measure is called freezing age by researchers.


    However, even if they have a way to stop retrogression and control more than 100 frozen specimens, no matter what methods the researchers take, they can not find anything from the specimens.


    That''s right. So far, they don''t even know what the disaster really is, let alone how it spreads.


    In front of the tubular nutrition warehouse, Giles stood so quietly that he didn''t disturb the researchers around him.


    Disaster, which they brought back, is also a kind of disaster not recorded in mainland travel notes, which is more difficult and uncontrollable than the five known disasters.


    If we let this kind of disaster flow to the six continents, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As a matter of fact, every high-level person in the base is afraid to make a final decision on whether the disaster is likely to go to the six continents or not. Moreover, they do not know the essence and specific transmission route of the disaster, so they will not leave the base easily.


    At least, we have to wait until the researchers find out the true face of the disaster, otherwise, the risk of leaving the base is too great.


    "I always don''t understand the significance of your coming here every day. The only thing I can be sure of is that you are a hindrance."


    Behind him, suddenly came a cold husky voice.


    Giles didn''t have to look back. He also knew that the person in charge of the research group, named Shashi, was a woman in her fifties who was still perfect.


    Without responding to Shashi''s displeased words, Giles still stood in the same place.


    When Shashi saw this, his brow wrinkled and relaxed quickly.


    She thought Giles was an eyesore. She came every day, but she couldn''t help.


    However, even if she is not happy, there is no way to take Giles, who let people get permission.


    With a cold hum, Shashi went to the instrument panel of the nutrition warehouse, picked up his pen and wrote down today''s monitoring information.


    She writes fast, and her writing is as neat as if it had been typed out of a printer.


    The rustle of strokes on the paper made jars fall into memory.


    He thinks they brought back the disaster.


    However, it took more than two months to sail from the dark continent to the imaginary continent, and half a month to sail from the coastline of the imaginary continent to the cities built in kagin.


    However, in the past three months, as an infectious agent, kincarey didn''t show any signs of retrogression until she entered the city for many days. Instead, a group of old people first appeared retrogression and became middle-aged overnight.


    At the beginning, people in the city thought it was a miracle, but they didn''t know that it was the beginning of the disaster.


    In less than a week, the rapid spread of retrogression has directly evaporated 90% of the city''s population.


    It was also at that time that kincarey''s body began to change. However, the infected person would evaporate within three days, but kincarey was not.Moreover, the rate of his degeneration is very slow, unlike the old people who become middle-aged overnight, and the middle-aged people become young overnight.


    So, when he degenerates into a baby state, he will be received as one of the specimens in the laboratory.


    In fact, the way to curb retrogression is also thanks to the special case of Carrey.


    Because the slow rate of retrogression gives researchers enough time to find a way to stop it.


    "How long do you want to stay here?"


    Shashi remembers the information and looks at Giles, who is several heads higher than her, with a bad tone and attitude.


    Giles came out of the memory, ignored Shashi and went straight to the exit.


    Shashi looked at his back, hummed a little coldly, immediately put away his pen, and looked at the blonde baby in the nutrition warehouse.


    ...


    NGL, east coast.


    A few kilometers from the coastline, there is a black shadow moored at the junction of the sea and the sky.


    The shadow stopped for about five days before it was found by a passing fishing boat.


    After seeing the appearance of the shadow, the fishermen on the fishing boat thought that they had met a super huge black whale, which was rare in a hundred years. At first, they were so scared that they almost lost their souls. When they saw that the super large black whale didn''t move, they had the courage to look at it.


    Then they found something strange, and they decided that the black behemoth was not a whale.


    A few days later, a piece of news broke out in every part of the new NGL autonomous country, where the information was relatively closed, and the media from other continents and countries swarmed in.


    The reason is that the black giant is the b.w. made by kagin.


    NGL alliance, city of samoyi.


    A two-story, warm and sunny building.


    Wheat sat cross knee on the futon, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    Across a low table in another position, is sitting very bold merleam.


    At this time, the TV is playing pictures about B. W, accompanied by a pleasant female voice, reporting the news in real time.

 Chapter 1202

    "As you can see, it''s like a whale boat below. It''s the b.w. from kagin to the new world."


    In the TV picture, the b.w. is shot from a bird''s-eye view, which looks like a still black fat whale.


    From the picture, it''s easy to guess that it was shot in a helicopter.


    The angle chosen by the photographer is very tricky, which can frame the female reporter and b.w. into the lens together.


    "It is reported that the fishermen who sailed from Dongmo port were the first to discover the b.w. and the person in charge of the relevant department is actively collecting the fishermen''s testimony."


    "At present, the reason why the b.w. appeared here is not known. Before the arrival of the people from the international ferry administration, a large number of freelancers from all over the world are shooting around the b.w. at close range."


    The female reporter was slightly excited to explain the situation below.


    B. On the surface of the sea around the W, there were seagoing ships.


    Above the sky, there are many helicopters hovering, most of which are dedicated to the media.


    All of a sudden, the female reporter noticed that a fleet was sailing this way on the distant sea, and there were a lot of helicopters above the fleet.


    After discovering this, the female reporter quickly motioned the photographer to move the camera to the other side of the fleet.


    The photographer, understanding, turned the camera and photographed the spectacular fleet and helicopter team.


    "Look, there''s a very large fleet sailing in the direction of the b.w. it''s very likely that it''s from the international ferry Bureau."


    After a while, the fleet got closer so that the camera could clearly capture the flag representing the international ferry authority.


    "Yes, it''s the international ferry team, and the unrelated people around the b.w. are being driven away."


    "At the same time, helicopters landed on the top of the b.w."


    In the room on the second floor, the TV screen suddenly stopped, turned into a thin line, and finally disappeared.


    The voice suddenly disappeared, and little Maiton, who couldn''t see, was stunned.


    "Play chess."


    Meluaim quietly put down the remote control and calmly looked at wheat.


    "It''s not time yet."


    Wheat''s cheek bulged slightly, a little annoyed, and meluaim turned off the TV on her own initiative.


    There are lots of time to play chess every day. As a result, we have to deprive ourselves of the short rest time. We can''t get used to it all the time.


    Seeing wheat''s slightly irritated look, meluaim pursed her lips and held fast to the front line. Instead of watching these boring news, she might as well play chess with her time.


    "Turn on the TV!"


    Wheat raised the volume a little.


    "No way."


    "Do you open it?"


    "No way."


    "I''m going to ask you one last time, is it open?"


    "No..."


    In the middle of this, meluam stopped.


    He looked at the wheat with tears in his eyes and swallowed the word "Kai".


    "News It''s boring, isn''t it? "


    Meluaim turned his head and didn''t dare to look at the wheat now.


    He always felt that there was no nutrition in the news being broadcast, and that playing chess was more important.


    "But I think it''s very interesting! What''s more, we always stay at home. That''s why we have to watch the news and the radio from time to time in order to understand the changes in society! "


    Merleam''s stubbornness almost made wheat cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meluaim opened her mouth slightly, but she couldn''t say the meaningless words in the end.


    In the face of wheat''s insistence, he still compromised, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV screen, the voice of the female reporter also came out.


    Hearing the sound, wheat face suddenly overcast rain turned clear, obviously can''t see, but focus on the TV picture.


    Meluaim puts down the remote again and looks at wheat in silence.


    It''s a fool to take me back at any time and try to persuade me with language.


    Merleam thought silently.


    However, this is not a kind of respect from the heart?


    From the standpoint of both sides, he is the beast of wheat, and wheat is his master.


    Meluaim was not interested in the news on TV. He looked up at the clock from time to time, hoping that the break would be over soon, so that wheat could accompany him to continue playing chess.


    In the tedious and silent waiting, meluaim would look at the wheat every once in a while.


    That concentration is like a good student in the classroom, always let meluaim breed some different emotions.


    He felt that the longer he got along with wheat, the more human he was.


    And their relationship is changing with time.


    Although they are not lovers, they are by no means emperors and subjects.The present time, the present world, is what he wants.


    "Merleam, how come there is no one in such a big boat?"


    Listening to the real-time report from the female reporter, when he heard that there was no one in the b.w., wheat was puzzled.


    "Commit suicide, or be killed."


    Meluaim didn''t pay attention to the news, but it didn''t prevent him from answering the question.


    "I see!" Wheat suddenly clapped his hands, "why didn''t I think there were only two possibilities?"


    "You have five minutes to spend."


    Merleam gave an inappropriate reminder.


    "A wet blanket!"


    Wheat snorted.


    Long time together, it seems that wheat and meluaim have some changes.


    In five minutes.


    "Come on, play chess."


    Meluaim can''t wait to get the board right.


    The chessboard was given to wheat by Luo.


    Thanks to Luo''s idea of death sealed in the chessboard, and then wheat''s ability to awaken, with the chessboard as the medium, let him return to the world as a beast.


    He was grateful to Rowe and to wheat.


    "But the news is not over."


    "Crack."


    The TV was decisively turned off by meluam.


    Wheat is wrong, can only honestly turn around posture, facing the chessboard.


    "By the way, whose turn is it to cook today?"


    "You."


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    "Well, it''s decided for dinner that it''s fried white skin and lotus beans in water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "May I have another one?" meruem said in silence


    "But you just said whatever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Merleam shook her head slightly.


    "Let''s go."


    In the ordinary but warm little building, the sound of chess pieces falling to the chessboard continues to ring.


    One person and one ant, who have been absorbed in the world of Junyi chess, have not been affected by the news just now.


    Far away in kukuocao mountain, the residence of the enemy on the dead volcano.


    In the wide and cold room, Maha is sitting on an old-fashioned reclining chair. Right in front of him is an open TV, but instead of playing his favorite cartoon, it''s about b.w.


    Maha turned off the TV. His eyes narrowed slightly. It was hard to see what he was thinking.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Maha said lazily.


    The door was opened, and Mi Ji came in.


    "Grandfather Gao, Qi Lin is back. Dad asked me to tell you about it."


    Maha raised his eyes to Mi Ji, his nose moved slightly, and his eyes fell on the chips on the corner of Mi Ji''s mouth.


    "Mustard."


    "Ha?"


    Mi Ji Leng for a moment, did not respond.

 Chapter 1203

    Is this cold humor from Gao''s grandfather?


    Mi Ji thought.


    "Well, it''s unlucky to smell mustard early in the morning."


    Maha shook his head slightly, got up from the couch, put on his old flip flop, put his hands in his pocket, and went out to the door.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the thoughtful grandfather Gao, the fat on Mi Ji''s cheek shakes a few times, thinking that it''s afternoon now. Besides, does mustard taste have anything to do with bad luck?


    Mi Ji thought for a moment with his head, which can quickly check out the program code, and thought that it was better not to be an expert. Otherwise, if you make Gao''s grandfather unhappy, a slipper will inevitably cause serious injury.


    Pop.


    When passing by Mi Ji, Gao''s grandfather raised his hand and patted Mi Ji on the shoulder, which made him shiver.


    What''s the matter?


    Mi Ji looks down at Gao''s grandfather, who is becoming more and more serious.


    "I always feel that something bad is going to happen. You should pay more attention to it recently."


    Maha took back his hand, continued to insert his pocket, and walked towards the gate.


    Ah?


    So, is there any connection? And why should I pay attention.


    Mi Ji looks at Ma Ha''s back in silence and feels tired.


    After Maha, Mi Ji left the room and went to the hall.


    at this time, the people who beat the Hakkas gathered together, and even the Butler Wutong and Zira were also there.


    "Qilin, my baby son, let mom see if you are tall."


    Chiu, holding her skirt, came to Qilin quickly. The red electronic eye on her face was flashing red.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Looking at chijo''s hand, Qilin''s face was expressionless, and he was a rebellious child.


    Chiu''s hand was stiff in the air, and she was repulsed by Qi Lin''s indifference. However, she was not sad, but happy and excited.


    Curt, dressed as a man and a woman, was standing behind Kijo. He was staring at aliga, who was nestling beside Kiyo. There was a flash of jealousy and jealousy in his eyes.


    And other members of the enemy''s family are watching.


    Especially the fans of IL, their eyes are full of naked possessiveness.


    Even if Qi Li [seal] has already broken the promise ability of aluga, the bell tied man can still untie the bell. As long as he controls curious Li, it is not difficult to untie the seal set on aluga.


    Unfortunately, his family didn''t agree with him.


    Otherwise, he just needs to do a good job, and he can make the best use of aluca''s ability to make wishes.


    The possessive eyes of Yier fans have no cover up. They can be seen by Xiba, and they can also be noticed by Qilin.


    Qi Li looks coldly at Yi Er MI, and there is a touch of darkness in his eyes. Just like Yi Er Mi Si does not hide his possessiveness, Qi Li looks coldly at his eyes.


    Dare to come around and kill you.


    The information contained in the awe inspiring killing intention is received by the fans of Yier.


    However, there is no one who is good at beating up the enemy Hakka. Even if it is clear that Qili will do what he says, Yier fans have no response at all.


    Both sides know the root and the bottom of the story. Qi Lin is too lazy to waste his time on Yier fan. His eyes turn and fall on Xiba. The cold and darkness in his eyes fade away like the tide.


    "Dad, I''m only going to stay with aluga for one day, but they''re still waiting for us at the bottom of the mountain."


    "Good."


    Sibba nodded, with a word of gold.


    At this time, Maha appeared on the second floor, walked down the stairs, and Mi Ji followed him.


    Kijo looked at Maha coming down the stairs, calmed down and said, "I''m going to prepare the dinner."


    Then she went to the kitchen with her skirt in her hands.


    Kurt, wearing a Japanese kimono, followed.


    Before he left, he looked back at aluga.


    When kejo and curt leave, Maha comes to the crowd.


    "Grandfather Gao."


    Qi Xun respectfully called out.


    Among the family members, he was very afraid of Xiba and Jienuo, but what he was more afraid of was his seldom seen grandfather Gao.


    Maha looked at Qilin carefully, as if he wanted to find out what change it was.


    A moment later, he looked at aluca, with a glimmer in his turbid eyes.


    Aluga shrunk, almost half of his body hiding behind Qi Li.


    Qifan also noticed something, and he stood in front of alujia like a protector.


    Looking at this scene, Maha didn''t react. He looked at Jie Nuo and said lazily: "isn''t it that we haven''t had dinner yet? Why did Mi Ji call me down? "


    Jie Nuo said with a smile: "if you take a seat in advance, you can just have a chat."


    "That''s fine."


    Maha glanced around the family members present. I don''t know how long it took for them to get together like this. But in fact, one of them was absent after all.Seeing Maha''s simple diversion of attention, Qi Li was relieved.


    Although he is confident to fight off the evil thoughts of IL fans, he can''t deal with them, let alone Maha. Not far from


    , the Wutong standing tall and the Zai Po year quietly watched the members of the Hakka beating the enemy. They felt quite emotional but not on their faces.


    The last time we got together, it was several years ago when we took a group photo.


    Zipnian thought silently.


    Dinner is just about to be prepared. I can''t serve for a while.


    The Hakka members who beat the enemy first go to the restaurant and take their seats around the round table with Chinese style. Of course, Maha is sitting on the main seat.


    After being locked up, aluga never shared a table with her family again. Today, many years later, she is a little nervous and afraid.


    Qi Li gently grasped alujia''s hand to calm his tension.


    Anyway, the people here are their families.


    ....


    kukuo pokes the town under the mountain.


    Xiao Jie, they are temporarily resting in a hotel with good scale and decoration.


    In the room, kulapika and Perot are sitting on the edge of the bed. They are on vacation.


    In addition, Jay and Leo are also here.


    Xiao Jie sat on a chair not far away. As for Leo, he straddled on a back chair like a knife.


    There is a TV on the desk in front of them, which is playing the news about the b.w.


    "It''s weird. Isn''t that kind of boat capable of carrying 200000 people? Now there''s no one in the boat. It''s hard to imagine what happened Leo looked puzzled.


    "The ship should have come back from the new world, so there are not many people on board. What''s more strange is how the ship appeared in the Mitai alliance." Cool lapic calm analysis.


    "Well, it''s strange that there''s not half a man in the boat, right?"


    "You''re right, too."


    Kulapika looks at Leo.


    Seeing that kulapika is no longer demolished, Leo is still a little bit used to it.


    Think about it, what caused the change of kulapika is


    Raouli takes a blind look at the smiling Perrault sitting next to the cool pickup.


    People are cheap. They used to be angry with kulapika''s skills. Now they are not demolished. Instead, they miss it a little.


    Leo shakes his head slightly and looks at Jay who is concentrating on the TV picture.


    "You seem to be very interested in this news, Xiao Jie."


    "Ah? No, "he said


    Xiao Jie shook his head.


    "It''s just the boat It gives me a very bad feeling. "

 Chapter 1204

    A b.w. berthed in the waters of Mitai Union has attracted the attention of all over the world. Even if the international ferry administration takes over the scene, the heat of the matter is still high.


    is spreading the news everywhere in the forums and blogs on the Internet. The reason is that after announcing that the new world will be opened up in the new world, any news about the new world can make people''s eyes. The high streets and back lanes of the successful tramps are all the time to watch the news about the new world and to expect to be lucky enough to go to the new world to open up new life,


    is no exaggeration.


    Then, naturally, there will be some worries at this time.


    After all, the situation of b.w. appearing in the waters near the Mitai alliance is too abnormal. In addition, there is no one on board. If it has any impact on the new world journey plan, it is not to let their expectations fall.


    And what''s the truth? It is estimated that they, as the people, will never know.


    Almost the eyes of the whole world are paying attention to the b.w. incident, and only a few people have some bad premonitions about it.


    Most of these people are capable people, including Maha and Xiaojie.


    There are also those who are totally out of the way and have no interest at all, such as merleam.


    At this moment, people from the international ferry administration, as well as relevant personnel from various countries, are conducting a second carpet search on the b.w.


    With a large number of people, the search efficiency is very fast.


    In the search process, there are still no living people, but cockroaches and flies everywhere.


    It may also be that there is no living person, so the sense of existence of cockroaches and flies is relatively improved.


    At the bottom of the cabin, a team of explorers was walking in the passage. Everyone''s expression was very dignified.


    This is the second time that they have checked the bottom of the cabin, even a small storage cabinet has not been let go, but they can''t find any living.


    "How do you think the people in the boat disappeared?"


    One of the players asked casually.


    They are all insiders, so it is clear that the ship should have arrived at the port of kagin two weeks ago, but I don''t know what happened. The ship was not only late, but also drifted to the waters near Mitai alliance.


    "Didn''t the people above go to get surveillance? It is estimated that the reason will be found soon. "


    "But haven''t we found the reason yet?"


    "I think it may have been taken away by the cursed dead at sea."


    "Pop."


    Someone clapped it, but it was the leader of the exploration team.


    "Don''t chew your tongue. You''ve seen too many movies, haven''t you?"


    The player who was photographed immediately looked aggrieved and submissive. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Take it all seriously."


    The team leader, who was a bear on the back of a tiger, took a solemn look at his men.


    His body is wrapped with a thin mind, obviously a mind.


    "Yes


    Many team members immediately put themselves in a correct position and responded loudly to the captain''s request.


    "Continue searching."


    The team leader gave a deep cold drink and took the lead.


    A total of 20 personnel, in the formation of wild geese, moving forward.


    On the lower level of the cabin alone, more than 300 people were searching at the same time. Moreover, they were still searching in a carpet style, and they didn''t even let go of the pipes conveying excrement.


    Compared with the cabins with more than four floors, the sanitary environment at the bottom floor is a mess. Garbage can be seen everywhere, and the air is filled with a lingering sour smell.


    After all, the lowest floor ventilation system will be used as the most effective one.


    If there are too many people in a mess, they will pollute the environment as quickly as possible.


    The search team rustled as they stepped on the litter that had been thrown randomly on the ground.


    Clang.


    The tip of a famous player''s foot touched a flattened beer can.


    They followed the sound and looked at each other. Then they drew back their eyes and continued to move forward.


    The beer can slipped into a pile of puffed food packaging bags. Affected by the vibration, a hair like unknown object came out of the can opening, and immediately floated up, like a white hair blown away.


    The members of the exploration team didn''t notice the flying silk, let alone know that it was coming towards them.


    In the end, the unidentified hairline successfully landed on the head of a semi bald adult male member.


    After about an hour, the search in the area ends.


    The captain looked at the quiet environment around him, raised his hand and said calmly, "team up, go back to the entrance."


    "Yes."The public responded.


    The team leader immediately turned around, went to the tail of the team, and went to the entrance of the passage first.


    "Eh, Shanzi, when did you go for a hair transplant?"


    One of the team members suddenly noticed the bright hair growing on the scabby''s semi bald skull, which surprised him.


    "No


    The team member who is called scabby son shows the color of doubt, subconsciously raised his hand to touch his head, not from a Leng.


    "Me, my hair, grow out?"


    The leper was stunned for a while, and then slowly showed his excited color.


    Baldness in his prime of life was a cruel reality he had to face before. For this, he almost lost his hair.


    Unexpectedly, the hair suddenly grew out.


    "Strange. When I came down just now, I remember that the leper didn''t have so much hair."


    Some people are surprised.


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    "Here, toad, take care of yourself."


    A member of the team handed over a pocket watch mirror with a private photo mounted on it.


    The mangzi took the pocket watch and looked at it in the mirror. He was so excited that he turned to be at a loss.


    The leader of the exploration team suddenly stopped, looked back at these people who had a good relationship with each other, did not give face at all, and roared: "what are you doing there? Is it itchy? "


    Hearing the words, they quickly ran to the captain.


    Scabby son is the pocket watch mirror back to the side of the teammates.


    They didn''t notice that a strand of hair came out of the leper''s head and fell on the member who took the pocket watch mirror.


    Monitoring room.


    People in charge from all over the world are shocked and looking at the pictures on the monitor.


    "This, what is this?"


    Someone said in a tone of disbelief.


    There was no one to respond to him, and the room was dead quiet.


    At this time, the screen is fast forward, showing the change of a middle-aged man''s rapid recovery of youth. However, under the effect of fast forward, the phenomenon of recovery of youth is like a sports car with brake failure


    It is estimated that everyone in a high position on the scene expected to be younger. However, the picture in front of them, as well as the panic and loss on the middle-aged man''s face, fell into their eyes through the clear capture of exquisite instruments, only in exchange for the fear of the unknown.

 Chapter 1205

    People on the dark continent don''t know what is happening on the six continents.


    Sword grass plain.


    The night sky is full of stars, pulling out a bright river of stars, but there is no trace of the moon.


    The stars fell down on the grassland moving with the wind and were stained with frost.


    On a hollowed out flat, a bonfire rises.


    The fuel is the rhizome of sword grass, which is flammable, but the sharp grass leaves are not suitable for fire.


    On the edge of the flat, there are many sword grass leaves scattered.


    The leaves of these grasses are as sharp as swords, hence their name.


    Just a slight push of the breeze can split the ordinary person''s body in two.


    But the defense of those who have the ability to read can easily resist the sharp sword grass.


    Over the campfire, a piece of meat about the size of a car hung.


    The burning aroma of the meat fell from the edge of the fire.


    In front of the bonfire, Dong fulis sits with his knees crossed at will. His hood is removed and his short gray hair is exposed. His face is engraved with the traces of time, but his eyes are shining, which is incompatible with his old face.


    On the other side of the bonfire, the skeleton man was sitting in a precarious position, sometimes glancing carefully at Dong fulis, who focused on the meat.


    Anyone would be attracted by this barbecue with deep aroma, but the favorite of skeleton people is not meat, so they choose to ignore it.


    From the time the beast came down from the sky to the time when he recognized each other''s identity, at this time, the skeleton man only said one word, and then he had no chance to speak again, and the East Fuli man only said a few words.


    "Oh?"


    "Sit down."


    "Wait for dinner."


    As a result, the skeleton man was very cooperative and sat down. Then he watched Dong fulis make a piece of flat ground quickly. With the skill of being familiar enough to make people calm their eyes, he pulled out a fork bone from the bird''s hind leg and strung a large piece of meat.


    Until night came, there was the scene in front of us.


    From the beginning of the fire to now, Dong fulis didn''t say a word, and the skeleton people didn''t dare to breathe, let alone ask about the purpose of Dong fulis.


    Maybe that''s life.


    Before absorbing the silver haired woman, even if he subconsciously had the idea to speak, it was just the bone collision sound of teeth knocking up and down.


    However, after he had absorbed the "nutrition" of the silver haired women, his strength level might have been improved. At that time, even if he was incomplete, he could make a sound through the red light, let alone completely absorb the "nutrition" of the silver haired women. Speaking a complete syllable was just like drinking water.


    Because of this, at the moment of seeing Dong fulis, he would subconsciously blurt out his name.


    If he didn''t call out his name, he might be let off by the manner of dongfulis.


    We can only say that this is indeed fate.


    When he was in Medusa forest, it was inevitable for him to absorb the broken arm of a woman with silver hair, so that he mastered the skill of making sound through red light, and then it was inevitable for him to communicate with Luo, and then he contacted Dong fulis


    Click.


    The oil drops into the fire, explodes slightly, and the fragrance flows.


    The skeleton man looked at the blazing fire in silence and thought sadly that it was really bad luck recently.


    In the past, when the dark continent was "rampant", why was it so passive?


    How many years down met the human or human like, which is not weaker than him?


    But what happened recently? First of all, I met Luo, who was terrible in strength, and then I finally regained my freedom, but I met Dong fulis here again?


    Skeleton people are very clear, whether it is Luo or Dong fulis, it is his existence that can''t be provoked.


    Therefore, even if he does not want to do anything, he has to adapt to the situation, cooperate with each other obediently, and let himself be completely passive.


    After a while, Dong fulis, who had been sitting for a long time, suddenly moved and pulled out the barbecue. He was not afraid of the hot temperature and bit off a large piece of meat.


    Whoa.


    The bright yellow skin gives out a slight crack sound, and the gravy overflows all over the place. The rich aroma, accompanied by high temperature white smoke, spreads around.


    Dong fulis just like this, bite by bite, completely without pause, from the newly baked meat, as if the temperature had no effect on him at all.


    For a long time, the stereotyped eating habits make skeleton people only interested in bones.


    However, Dong fulis''s bold appearance of eating, Leng is to evoke the skeleton people''s insectivorous.


    Just a minute, just baked meat was solved by East fulis, leaving a bone.


    "The best time to taste is always the moment when the ingredients turn into delicious food."


    Dong fulis whispered to himself and immediately threw the bone to the skeleton man, who caught it subconsciously."After dinner, let''s talk."


    The skeleton man looked at Dong fulis in a daze. After half a sound, he looked down at the bone in his hand with a bitter look, but the skeleton face could not be seen.


    Without a long pause, the skeleton man was obedient and gnawed the bone.


    What I didn''t expect was that it tasted surprisingly good. The spices made by dongfulishi were so overbearing that they even tasted the bones?


    Dong fulis quietly watched the skeleton man swallow the bone, and then slowly asked, "how do you know my name? How do you recognize me? It''s ok if I don''t want to answer. I won''t do anything to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Skeletons are silent.


    The familiar and meaningful words obviously didn''t make him believe them.


    Therefore, he explained with great cooperation: "your name, I learned from a human team, because they are looking for you, and the reason why they can recognize you is because I have seen you before, but you didn''t notice me."


    Dong fulis nodded slightly, the fire reflected in his eyes.


    "Human team..."


    He whispered, and another human team came to mind - that of byeond.


    "In that line, there is a man named Jin, who should be your offspring."


    Compared with the awe inspiring power of killing in the daytime, Dong fulis, who is now sitting cross legged, is like a twilight old man who is used to sitting in the yard after dinner at dusk. For the time being, there is no threat.


    Even so, skeletons dare not slack off.


    "How to make a conclusion?"


    East fulis asked with a smile.


    The skeleton shook his head.


    "Bark, recover."


    Dong fulis then said two words that sound unrelated.


    The red light in the skull man''s eyes suddenly fluctuated.


    "Do you have an impression?"


    Asked Dong fulis.


    "Well, they call it lichens."


    Hearing the speech, Dong fulis slowly closed his eyes, then slowly opened them a moment later, with a smile on his face.


    He suddenly got up, but it was a surprise to the skeleton.


    "Finally Here we are


    East fulis looks up and starlight is engraved in his eyes.


    Through a piece of lichen, the identity of the so-called offspring was confirmed.


    ......


    four dimensional apartment.


    Luo, who had been sleeping for a long time, finally woke up.


    The good news is that the headache is gone.


    Luo opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    The first time I wake up, my thoughts sink into the white smoke font space.


    The black-and-white ball that represents the memory of the restorer is still hovering there.


    Luo pays close attention to those memory read ball, hesitates whether or not immediately starts to absorb the second wave.

 Chapter 1206

    Without hesitation for a long time, Luo decided not to touch the black and white memory ball for the time being.


    Thinking out of the white smoke font space, Luo straightened his upper body and glanced at the infusion tube inserted in his hand.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept, but since his teammates inserted an infusion tube into him, he should have slept for quite a few days.


    Directly pull out the infusion tube, Luo got out of bed, used his ability to clean himself, and immediately walked towards the wall of the room.


    While walking, he has the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment, which is about to run out of energy.


    He came to the wall and opened the door to the biggest room with the key.


    Then, walking into the door, you can see the biggest room in the apartment.


    At this time, it was the afternoon. Almost all the people in the team gathered in the biggest room. They noticed that the door suddenly appeared and Luo suddenly came out of the door. They were all stunned.


    Maggie''s quickest reaction, a few flash, rushed to the front of Luo, slightly nervous eyes, swept in Luo''s body.


    "I''m fine."


    Luo gently hugs Maggie into his arms, pats her on the back, and immediately lets go, looking at the many teammates coming towards him.


    Eyes from the team-mates over, and finally fell on the body of chirp.


    It seems that during the period of his deep sleep, JOJO is very honest.


    However, I don''t see black cat and goo. Are they still making children?


    "Lo, you are awake."


    Lao Bai went close and looked up and down at Xialuo. Until now, he was not sure whether the ability to use Luoluo at that time had any effect.


    Luo nodded to the old white, and immediately looked at the chirp that came with starjee.


    Before he went to sleep, he gave her chirp, which she did.


    Presumably, part of the credit for JOJO''s honesty comes from starjee.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    The sound came from Luo''s stomach.


    People follow the sound and look at Luo''s stomach.


    "Boss, I''ll get something to eat."


    Bukhara volunteered to run to the kitchen.


    Before Luo had time to respond, Bukhara had already run away.


    "I''ll have dinner later, and I''ll have a seminar by the way. Do you know all the information about the restorers and ancient humans?"


    Lo''s eyes went away from bukharah and fell on the people.


    What we get from the memory recitation is not just the information of the restorer. It is necessary to discuss it in depth.


    "Well."


    There was no objection.


    In the more than a month of Luo''s deep sleep, they have kept in mind the information of the restorer.


    Until now, as long as you think of the restorer, the word "powerful" comes with it.


    At the same time, there is one thing they are more worried about, that is, some kind of connection between the repairers. Generally speaking, it may be memory sharing, otherwise, Luo can not get so much information about other repairers from one repairer.


    That is to say, if a repairman dies, he is likely to be noticed by other repairmen.


    "Nob, charge the spare key for me first."


    Luo suddenly thought that the spare key had little power left. He simply threw the key to Nobu, who took the key and immediately charged it.


    The method is very simple, that is to inject the potential gas into the spare key. Generally, all the potential gas should be injected into the spare key when charging once.


    A group of people go directly to the table and take their seats. Even as an outsider, chirp is no exception.


    When Bukhara prepares food, it''s almost dinner time, and we all have dinner together. Then we can exchange information about the restorers and ancient humans.


    Luo took a glass of boiled water from March and drank it down, moistening his dry throat and esophagus.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "Forty five days."


    March filled the glass with water.


    "Well..."


    Luo had some accidents. Although he knew that he had been sleeping for a long time, it was a little long after 45 days.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Nob and asked, "have all the entrances and exits of the apartment been eliminated?"


    Nobu was charging the spare key, but he didn''t have to concentrate on that. When he heard Luo''s problem, he immediately said, "there''s another one being solved, and it''s expected to take about ten days."


    Luo nodded, touched his chin and said, "this time it takes quite a long time."


    That''s because you take the spare key


    Nob opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t explain why.


    After all, the use of Luo at that time was deeply amazing to him.


    As the creator of the terracotta warriors, Luo did not realize it. He thought that it would take about ten days for him to leave here. Maybe he could absorb a few more memories.However, we can''t touch too much this time, we can only do it step by step, otherwise we will have to delay here for about 50 days to trigger the bottom line of [sequelae].


    However, this is something to be considered later.


    Luo mulu looks thoughtful.


    About 30 minutes later, Nobu still had 30% of the potential gas in his body, and he had charged the spare key. After all, he was carrying a new nicolomi that could continuously restore his mental ability.


    Taking the key from nob, Luo got up and said, "I''ll call black cat."


    "It''s good to disturb their world."


    "They must still be working."


    It was Wo Jin and Xin Chang who made the noise.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, or decisively opens the door to the room where black cat and Gu are.


    As soon as they enter the room, it''s true that black cat and goo are mating, as they say, and they have been mating all year long in order to have children.


    See Luo suddenly come in, black cat a excite spirit, jump up from the body of Gu.


    "Can''t you knock on the door before you come in?"


    The black cat touched the important part without any trace, and immediately complained and looked at Luo.


    Compared with the fierce reaction of black cat, Gu, who is obviously stronger in character, has a light face and seems to be indifferent to this aspect.


    Her ideas and stance have changed. Mating with black cats is for the continuation of the race. She no longer resists it, and she doesn''t think it''s any good.


    Luo did not pay attention to the black cat. His eyes flashed over Gu''s body like electricity.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Yes."


    Goo''s voice was low.


    In forty-five days, she has mated with the black cat many times, but she has not been pregnant once. The chance of winning the bid is pitifully low.


    But she won''t be discouraged.


    Because, what she needs most is time.


    As long as you''re sure you''re pregnant, it''s worth it no matter how long it takes.


    Besides, the restorer who is in charge of soul and life and death has been killed by Luo. He has a wonderful reproductive environment.


    Luo didn''t say much more, just glanced at the black cat.


    What do you want me to do!!!


    It''s nothing to do with me if you don''t let Gu get pregnant!!!


    The black cat opened her eyes.


    Luo shrugged, pointed to the door, said: "come here for a while, after dinner to discuss the restoration of things."


    With that, he walked through the door and went to the biggest room of the apartment.


    Black cat felt helpless, honest with the past.


    Seeing this, Gu could only stand up and temporarily suspend the plan of ethnic continuation.


    A moment later, goo and black cat took their seats.


    Luo went to Bukhara to have a look. After confirming that he didn''t need any help, he realized that it would take more than an hour to prepare dinner.


    Go back to the table and sit down.


    He looked at the crowd and said calmly, "in fact, the intelligence that Xiao Na wrote down only accounts for one fifth of the total. I can''t extract the remaining intelligence in a short time. You can see the reason. I extracted one fifth and then I slept for 45 days."


    "What information?"


    The black cat said blankly.


    People look at him and coo.


    By the way, these two have been making children in the room


    Brune took out her notebook, manipulated her tentacles and handed it to the black cat.


    Black cat looked at the little book in front of him, thought for a while, raised his cat''s paw, pushed the little book forward, and said seriously, "you go on, don''t care about me."


    You''re kidding. Who''s going to take the trouble to read.


    Pop.


    Gu patted the black cat''s hand, took the small book back and opened it.


    After reading a page quickly, Gu''s expression changed slightly.


    This information


    She couldn''t help looking up at Luo.


    It has to be said that Luo, as a human being, is always refreshing her cognition.


    Perhaps, as long as Luo has extracted all the memory information, he will know the restorer and ancient human better than she does.


    Gu''s attention focuses on the small book again and looks at the information recorded on it quickly.


    "Double thoughts..."


    What makes Gu more concerned is the reason why ancient human beings are powerful.


    Her ability is similar to that of a black cat. She can smoke black and make her body bigger


    And these abilities are all derived from the creation of ancient human beings based on dual thinking.


    It''s easy to read and understand, but it''s another thing to do it.


    If we can master the concept of "double thoughts" like ancient human beings, we will surely become more powerful than ancient human beings by virtue of the inherent physical advantages of Warcraft.


    By that time, the footprints of her family will probably spread all over the continent.Gu''s body suddenly overflowed with a trace of breath.


    Her imagination of a bright future made her feel a little out of control, so that she couldn''t control her breath.


    People''s eyes, involuntarily gathered in Gu''s body.


    Even though he was aware of the people''s eyes, Gu continued to browse the information in the small book.


    Jin frowned slightly, looked at Luo, and asked.


    Luo''s eyes indicated that Jin was relieved.


    In terms of identity and position, Gu is an outsider, even an enemy.


    In this way, Luo gave the intelligence to Gu for free. In nature, he could be said to be a capital enemy.


    What''s more, the intelligence contains important information about why ancient human beings were powerful.


    Gu''s reading comprehension ability and memory are excellent. In less than half an hour, he wrote down all the information.


    "Why?"


    She put down her little book and looked straight at Luo.


    The value of this information is self-evident, so she wondered why Luo would let her read all the information for free.


    As for the truth of the information, she can tell it from the false.


    "We have common obstacles."


    Luo''s hands touched each other and his voice was calm.


    "Obstruction?"


    Gu''s manner is also particularly calm.


    "Repairers and humanoids."


    "I don''t deny it, but you from the holy land are also obstacles to us."


    "Yes This has always been something I am quite puzzled about. In terms of the overall strength and threat, we are far inferior to the repairers and humanoids? "


    "It''s true that your overall strength and threat are not as good as the restorer and humanoid, but you have a potential and quality that no creature can easily ignore, and Endless desires and evil thoughts. "


    Hearing Gu''s words, everyone in this room looked at each other.


    For the individual, this view has serious prejudice, but for the whole human group, they can''t refute Gu''s view. Especially when they know something about the ancient human power system, they know what changes human desires and evil ideas can bring.


    Extreme thoughts and emotions are the key to the realm of double imagination.


    Luo does not deny that human beings do have the potential and characteristics in this respect. As long as given the opportunity, they may become the overlord of the dark continent, or even turn the dark continent into a huge six continents.


    But if he is realistic, he thinks the possibility is pitifully low.


    Normally speaking, as long as some kind of devastating disaster that can be directed against human beings is thrown into the six continents, then human beings can basically declare GG.


    If you compare any race of similar scale in the dark continent, the human race in the six continents can only be beaten, and the population base is meaningless in the face of absolute overwhelming power.


    If it wasn''t for the restorers who were responsible for [guarding the boundary] to separate the six continents from the dark continent, so that their well water doesn''t invade the river water, not to mention the powerful race of the dark continent, only those who have been looking forward to going to the holy land will be enough to destroy mankind.


    Luo is well aware of the relationship, so he sees the restorer and the like as obstacles, not enemies.


    Only when the restorer and humanoid take the initiative to provoke them can the relationship be switched to enemy.


    Once he becomes an enemy, Luo will not shrink back, but no matter what he will become in the future, he will never deal with the "defender".


    Compared with other restorers who control all kinds of fields, killing is killing, but the "Guardian restorer" is different.


    It is the real umbrella of human beings in the six continents. Without its existence, not to mention the dark continent, the giant Warcraft active in the dark sea area and the airspace above will be enough to produce a devastating blow to human beings in the six continents.


    There is only one or two sentences of information about the "boundary keeper". Luo also thought that the plants or other things with the "boundary keeper" attribute may be created by the "boundary keeper".


    And the Great Wall on the imaginary continent It also has the meaning of guarding the boundary.


    My thoughts seem to be too far away.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, no longer thinking about those.


    He looked at Gu''s humanized cat face and said calmly, "you overestimate us."


    He was silent.


    Luo continued: "I know that your gatekeepers have never thought of setting foot in the six continents. We have the possibility of forming an alliance just by this."


    Gatekeepers, restorers, humanoids, disasters


    Many forces gathered together to form a very complex network.


    Who will be whose enemy or target, but there is no so-called enemy of the enemy is the relationship between friends.


    In this complex network of relations, all beings except themselves are enemies, and this position applies to every force.


    Even so, Luo still thinks that they may cooperate with the gatekeepers because they are not interested in the six continents.


    The reason why we want to establish an alliance with the gatekeepers is not to focus on the strength of Gu, but on the ancient large-scale utensils held by the gatekeepers - Fire trees and silver flowers.

 Chapter 1207

    In the complex and uncertain power system of the dark continent, only the gatekeepers can establish alliance.


    As long as we take Gu as the starting point, the possibility of success should not be low, and with the deepening of the relationship, we may be able to use the power of [Fire tree and silver flower].


    That could be An opportunity to climb the world tree.


    "Alliance..."


    Gu looks at Luo''s eyes gradually become complicated.


    Cooperation and alliance are different.


    Previously, they had common goals, so they were able to build partnerships.


    What about now?


    From her point of view, the first reaction is impossible.


    However, the importance of black cat and Luo''s ability make it difficult for Gu to veto it at the first time.


    "I can''t be the master."


    A moment later, Gu gave an answer.


    She is not the patriarch of the gatekeepers, so she can''t negotiate an alliance with Luo on behalf of the gatekeepers.


    But her choice of such an answer is enough to let Luo see her potential will.


    Luo had a judgment in an instant. He knew that Gu was not sad. The most important thing was to let the gatekeeper agree.


    "Although you can''t be the master, you can convey your wishes for me. Moreover, I think you have enough voice. If you are inclined to form an alliance, you will surely play a great role in this matter."


    As soon as the words fell, Luo called out the book and took out Gu''s heart.


    Gu''s vision can''t help but shift to the heart. Luo Cao controls his mind and sends his heart across the air, gently falling in front of him.


    Return the key, and let her read important information, no doubt Luo is expressing sincerity, also let her Tianzhen slowly incline to one side, but she is still difficult to make a decision.


    If she takes back her heart at Xialuo''s suggestion, she has to leave here to find Hongying.


    That way, you can''t continue to mate with black cats.


    Seeing that Gu was still hesitating, Luo asked quietly, "why, can''t you stop worrying? Or do you have no intention of alliance? "


    Gu silent half ring, said: "I can for you to red shadow convey alliance will, but, I have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Luo Congshan is like a stream, while others are looking at Gu with no expression. In their opinion, Luo has shown great sincerity, and Gu has to continue to put forward conditions, so it''s inevitable that he will advance a little.


    "I''m going to have a baby before I can convey the will of the alliance."


    Gu is very calm to say the content of the conditions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people, including Luo and black cat, were confused. They didn''t expect such a condition.


    Gu''s calm and incomparable manner made people suspect that the sentence just now was not what she said.


    Luo Chen Yin a, immediately saw eye black cat, the latter difference raises both hands to approve.


    "I agree to the condition."


    "Good."


    Gudun, with a strange tone, said: "however, are you not afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    With that, Gu raised his hand and ordered a little notebook recording important information.


    "I think you will make the right choice."


    Luo a tiny smile, drive to read a dint, the small book separates empty to suck in the hand.


    If he dares to do so, he will not be afraid.


    if he can win the next time, he will have confidence to win the second time.


    If the gatekeepers don''t have "fire trees and silver flowers", Luo can''t treat them in the same position.


    In the same way, it is precisely because of the "fire tree and silver flower" that Luo has other thoughts.


    Gu no longer said much, nodded to Luo, and asked Nobu to send her to the room with the black cat.


    Bukhara''s dinner was about to be ready, but Luo didn''t ask Gu to stay and motioned Nobu to do it.


    In this way, Nobu sent goo and black cat to a separate room and asked them to continue to make children.


    As long as Gu is pregnant with a child successfully, he can take on the task of communicating the alliance''s wishes to other gatekeepers.


    This matter is of great importance to Luo.


    Unless they can capture an ancient large-scale instrument from the humanoid, otherwise they have to put the possibility on the fire tree and silver flower of the gatekeeper.


    After Gu and black cat went to the separate room, people in the team expressed their worries one after another. Only a few of them trusted Luo''s decision and choice unconditionally.


    Relatively rational, of course, are Bishi and Laobai.


    "Lo, how did you think of forming an alliance with the gatekeepers?"


    "Because fire trees and silver flowers, that may be the only way for us to climb the world tree."


    "Why don''t we just grab it?"


    The only one who can say that is wojin.


    March speechless looked at the nest gold, and sitting next to the nest gold Xinchang, is also quite helpless.Everyone on the scene has a clear understanding of the horror of large appliances.


    If you want to use tough means to seize large-scale equipment, unless the target gives you an opportunity, it will be difficult to connect, let alone seize.


    "It''s too difficult and the risk is not small." Luo shook his head to wojin.


    "But it''s also a great risk for Gu to go back to find his family with intelligence in this way?" Lao Bai worried.


    "It''s inevitable, but with our ability, we can minimize the risk."


    Luo Huan looked around his teammates and learned from the experience of the hunter association team and BYD team. He thought that his team could be called the strongest of human beings.


    If you let him face the risk alone, he is still a bit empty, but there are so many strong people in the team, which can give him a lot of confidence.


    Everyone looked at each other. Although Luo had great confidence in them, the members who could play an important role in the real danger were Kim, starjee and bass guitars.


    Other people''s words, more can only play a functional role.


    But, Luo Du said so, how can they counsels.


    At this moment, Bukhara came with a delicious meal.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, the dinner was finally ready.


    Luo didn''t know if the others were hungry, but he was starving to death.


    "Eat first."


    The delicious food was quickly served, and the aroma of stomach worms filled the whole room.


    Bukhara''s cooking skills have been greatly improved in recent years, and it has a tendency to surpass Luo''s.


    In fact, Bukhara was basically responsible for the food in the team before landing on the dark continent. Naturally, he made amazing progress in dealing with all kinds of rare food materials.


    Luo was so hungry that he wolfed down.


    Originally, I wanted to chat while eating, but after I started talking, I thought I''d better have enough to eat before chatting.


    Rona''s speed of eating, like wind and clouds, can''t help but bring up other people''s speed.


    A large table of food was wiped out in less than ten minutes, at least more than half of it was eaten by Luo.


    Luo Xin satisfied enough with the napkin wipe his mouth, long spit out a breath.


    "Well, let''s get to the point."


    Luo puts down his napkin and looks at chirp, who has a very weak sense of existence.


    When he noticed Luo''s eyes, he was slightly frightened and pretended to be calm on the surface.


    "Choo Choo, how about being my weapon?"


    Luo has a smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chirp immediately open eyes, at a loss.


    On the other hand, it''s no surprise.


    Through the recorded information, they probably know the identity and location of chirp.

 Chapter 1208

    Among the weapons created by ancient human beings, the one that can be called weapons in the real sense is the one of chirp type.


    Before, Luo controlled chirp, but in fact, the advantage of chirp is not to fight alone, her positioning is weapon, and her ability tends to be cooperative.


    Compared with the gold and silver ingot type of plant weapons, the practicality of chirp is more in line with the identity of weapons.


    Although they knew the essence of chirp, they didn''t expect that Luo would have such a plan.


    People''s eyes flow on Luo and chirp, and they are also waiting for chirp''s response.


    "I Can you refuse? " Chirp weak way.


    "Of course." Luo nodded.


    "Then I refuse."


    Cho Cho looks at Luo carefully.


    "All right."


    Luo spread out his hand and expressed regret.


    People looked confused and thought that you should be more powerful?


    As a client, chirp is also surprised at Luo''s simplicity and free and easy.


    From her standpoint, it''s really incredible to have the qualification to refuse.


    This human that ''s weird.


    Chirp thought silently, but it was good for her.


    Besides, part of the reason for refusing to be Luo''s weapon is for Luo''s sake.


    Because, when she cooperates with the host, she will continue to absorb the potential of the host.


    If it''s the Warcraft group with a stronger potential than human beings, it''s hard to say that they can stand it. If human beings use it, it''s a burden and can''t get any benefits.


    In that case, it''s like a soldier who can only play with a long sword and has to play with an epee.


    Luo Gang lost Allah, the demand for handy weapons is still very high, but he did not continue to entangle in this matter, straight to the theme.


    "We don''t know how many restorers there are in the dark continent for the time being. Moreover, according to the information obtained this time, there should be some kind of connection between the restorers, which can connect their memories."


    "That''s why I can extract so much extra information, but relatively, the death of a repairman may be known to other repairmen for the first time, so I''m more worried about the reaction of other repairmen."


    "It''s OK to deal with one, but if it''s more than two, our situation will become very bad. With such a heavy consideration, it''s also one of the reasons why I intend to make an alliance with the goalkeepers."


    "Moreover, what we need to consider now is not only the threat from the repairer, but also the humanoid who is more active than the repairer."


    If the type of monster in the game is taken as a reference, then the repairer is the kind of territory type monster. Only when he takes the initiative to trigger hatred will he be attacked, while the humanoid is the wandering type monster, who will take the initiative to attack other creatures.


    In view of the current situation, we should focus on the threat of repairers.


    Because, according to the information obtained, although the repairers perform their own duties and there is no sign of cooperation between them, there is a certain connection between them.


    Therefore, Luo will worry that the death of a repairman may become a threat point to trigger other repairers.


    "It''s really a problem." Jin is holding his chin and his eyes are dignified. With their overall strength, they should not be able to resist the siege of an unknown number of repairers.


    "What shall we do? You can''t do nothing, can you? " Dongba said.


    "Waiting to die is not our style." Bishi took a look at Dongba and said in a deep voice, "however, it''s good to be careful."


    "In my opinion, we should be more worried about whether other restorers can break through the space barrier of the four dimensional apartment."


    Lao Bai takes a look at Nobu. Since the repairman in charge of life, death and soul comes and goes freely in the apartment, Nobu''s four dimensional apartment is not absolutely safe in a sense.


    "At this point, I''m going to prepare for a response."


    Nobu pushed the frame. Since the spare key was found in the kit, some fantastic ideas always came out of his head.


    Along with this state, he also wants to strengthen the protective measures of the apartment in the past.


    As long as we focus on the apartment and spread our thinking, all kinds of ideas will come out like bamboo shoots after spring.


    In addition, the concept of "double imagination" provides him with a clear direction, which makes him feel that anything related to mental ability has unlimited possibilities.


    "Do you have the confidence to do it?"


    Lo looks at Nob.


    The safety of the four dimensional apartment is too important. It''s best to reinforce it.


    "Yes."


    Nob is confident.


    Luo Wenyan can''t help laughing, looking forward to Nobu''s transformation of the four dimensional apartment.


    "In fact, one of the purposes of this discussion is to let you decide the next step of the team, whether to stop and observe or go to the next destination."


    Luo Huan looked around at all the people present, first to make them aware of the potential threat from the restorer, and then to use the voting system to decide whether to wait and see the change or continue to set out according to the schedule.There is no doubt that conservatives, such as Nick''s, are directly watching the changes, while those who can''t stay, such as woking, are not afraid to start.


    Even if we recognize the potential threat of the restorer, nothing can be changed.


    Luo also tends to go to the next destination.


    Soon, the vote came out - to the next destination.


    The voting system is that the minority is subordinate to the majority and the result of the voting is obtained. Members who want to wait and see the change have to accept the result wholeheartedly.


    "That''s the decision. When nob eliminates the entrance and exit of the apartment, he leaves Medusa forest and goes to the next destination. This time, we may have a chance to climb the world tree."


    "Well."


    Later, they focused on the concept of "double imagination" to find out the possibility of mastering it.


    Luo is also very interested in double imagination and is willing to spend time and energy on it.


    If we can master it successfully, we will have more confidence to deal with the repairers and humanoid people, as well as all kinds of disasters in the mainland.


    Time goes by, ten days blink by.


    Nob eliminated the apartment entrances and exits, that is to say, the team can leave.


    Another good news is that after nearly two months of fierce fighting, Gu finally got what he wanted and was pregnant with a child again.


    It also means that she is going to leave the team and convey her Alliance wish to them.


    In the eyes of the black cat, Gu walks away, while Luo and he go in another direction. As long as there is no change in the way, the team will arrive at the crescent mountain in about four months. From there, we can see the outline of the world tree and all kinds of huge and dangerous creatures.


    After two months'' rest in Medusa, the team set out again.


    It''s worth mentioning that JOJO chose to stay.


    She seems very interested in the world tree.

 Chapter 1209

    There are many reluctant, can only be separated here.


    Of course, there is only one black cat.


    I don''t know how long it will take to come back, and I don''t know if it will bring good news.


    Even if Luo advocated promoting alliance, he could not be sure about it.


    If we can make an alliance with the gatekeepers, we will all be happy.


    If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. There are many obstacles ahead, just like the gatekeepers.


    The whole team strolled through the crumbling forest of Medusa.


    Without the threat of restorers and silvery haired women, the feather fossils that need to be resisted by the mind are nothing.


    On the way, people still have time to enjoy the beautiful scene of light.


    This is indeed a rare beauty. As a [war correspondent], Bruna takes pictures everywhere with her camera when she catches the chance.


    The team went all the way from day to night without stopping.


    Feathered fossils give off light. At night, the Medusa forest is still as bright as day.


    After walking for a long time, he found a place to rest temporarily and took out cans and mineral water to satisfy his hunger.


    Due to the interference of feather fossils, the forest is not suitable for cooking, and they can''t go back to the four dimensional apartment, so portable food is the most suitable way to satisfy their hunger.


    There is no problem with the mobile space of black cat. It''s a small matter to stay in the forest for a year and a half.


    Luo sits under a Tribulus terrestris tree. The white light flowing like liquid flows from the base of the Tribulus terrestris tree, forming a circle of its own, in which many feather fossils can be seen swimming.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to tell whether the feather fossil is derived from the base of Tribulus terrestris or floating from the luminous ground.


    Luo Cao controls Nianli to wrap the open can, just like wrapping a layer of preservative film to resist the erosion of feather fossils. Then he puts the meat in the can into his mouth and chews it slowly.


    Machi, wogin, nobunah and bukharah were sitting beside Luo, while the others were sitting not far away with their knees crossed.


    At this time, wojin and buhala''s feet are full of empty cans, while the black cat is like a vending machine, stiff face, constantly conveying new cans to the two eaters.


    Not far away, Sheila held the book in her left hand, and her right hand was turning the pen, her brows gently correcting.


    Nianshou Xiaoai stands behind her and acts as the back.


    Sarin was on the side, reaching out and pointing to a book somewhere, as if to correct Sheila''s mistake.


    On the far flat ground, Jin is teasing Cho CHO, using his distinctive bamboo wings to break out many shapes.


    Dongba, Laobai and Nick commented on it and made comments from time to time. They even had the impulse to roll up their sleeves and go out in person. Of course, due to their strength, they didn''t have the strength like Kim.


    Starjee silently looked at his teammates, with a harp, stroking the strings, playing a water talcum like sound.


    Bisky, holding a cup of heated mineral water, comes to starjee and hands her the water.


    Maybe the temperature of her body is too low. Starjee prefers to drink something hot.


    Above the tree trunk, Brune fixed her body with her tentacles, then put away her camera, changed it into pen and paper, and painted the scene on paper.


    When Luo ate the second can, he saw chirp flying in the air.


    "Why do they treat me like this?"


    Cho Cho looks aggrieved. She chooses to stay, not to be a plaything.


    Luo raised his eyes, and his eyes went beyond the wronged chirp, and fell on the gold who came with chirp. He suggested: "you can just" militarize "and deal with the past?"


    Militarization refers to weaponization, which is the real form of chirp.


    "I''ve said that many times! I can''t be casual, and I won''t be casual! "


    Chirp seems to be stimulated, and the spherical body even bulges like a puffer.


    Weapons like her can''t be casual. After all, every casual is a combination. It may be like a pure girl. In the end, only one object can be identified.


    Luo laughs. He just makes fun of him.


    Suddenly, on a whim, he asked, "by the way, I almost forgot to ask you, is there anything good in the forest?"


    Since I came to Medusa forest, it''s a pity that I didn''t take anything away.


    It''s the same reason that you have to bring some local products for a trip.


    "No


    Chirp back a, but her red eyes offset to the edge of the orbit, dare not face Luo.


    Luo and others, are silent looking at the response of chirp.


    It''s a terrible cover up.


    "Really not?"


    Luo smiles at JOJO.


    "No!"


    Chirp''s eyes moved from the side of the orbit to the top.


    "I didn''t expect that the restorers would settle here for a reason."Luo suddenly turned the topic and touched his chin with bright eyes.


    "It''s possible."


    Golden eyes are bright. Once you think about it, you think it''s possible.


    "What treasure will there be?"


    Maggie glanced at the half confused and half confused chirp, and followed with a smile.


    Letter long see this, also not salty way: "maybe can find a treasure knife."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Chirp tone slightly nervous, and some at a loss.


    They were all cheated that there was no good thing here. Was it because they didn''t make it clear just now that they heard it wrong?


    This weapon, who has been sleeping for many years, has no idea how bad his lying skills are.


    "It''s a good thing to hide in this forest, of course, so lead the way."


    Looking at JOJO with a smile.


    "Ah? There''s nothing good here. "


    JOJO is still fighting.


    "Well, we know, so lead the way."


    Luo has a serious face.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    I''m confused.


    Half an hour later, the team set off again.


    People were surprised to hear that there was something good hidden in the Medusa forest.


    Chirp leads the way in front of the team, with a face of lovelessness.


    Led by her, the straight line began to shift to the left.


    Originally intended to leave the Medusa forest directly, thanks to a whim, suddenly thought of this crop, otherwise, I''m not sure what good things will be missed.


    According to chirp''s honest confession, in the center of Medusa forest, there is a Tribulus terrestris tree that was cut off by the waist. The diameter of the trunk left is ten times larger than that of the conventional Tribulus terrestris tree.


    Under the base of the trunk, there is an entrance to the ground.


    In the past, restorers used to stay still on that trunk.


    On one occasion, the restorer disappeared, but chirp couldn''t bear curiosity and entered the passage under the base of the Tribulus terrestris trunk. As a result, he just crossed the line and was forced back by the smell of terror from below.


    "It''s horrible!"


    That''s how she described the unknown in the passage.


    "How terrible is it?"


    Dongba habitually asked.


    "It''s terrible


    Chirp unfolded the bamboo wings on both sides and drew a big circle in front of the crowd.


    "So you''d better not go. I didn''t say it before. It''s for your good."


    "Well, I won''t go." Luo said seriously.


    "Really?"


    Chirp stops abruptly.


    Then, she wrongly watched the team go happily one by one, and had no intention of giving up at all.


    Nick came over and looked at JOJO with a look that only the passer-by could understand. Then he reached out and patted JOJO to comfort him.


    After that, he kept up with the team.

 Chapter 1210

    Starting from the original position of the team, going straight in one direction, it will take about a week to leave Medusa forest.


    Now, the team is diverted to the central area of the forest. The route has to shift to the left. It is estimated that it will take three days to reach the place mentioned by chirp.


    Chirp says it''s very dangerous there, but in the eyes of the public, which place in the dark continent is not dangerous?


    Moreover, having experienced so many things and gained many treasures, people have long understood that risks and gains coexist.


    The greater the risk, the greater the harvest.


    Although there is a shortage of relevant information, it is because of the unknown that it is worth exploring.


    Moreover, when tweeting about the danger, there is something in her tone that she doesn''t even notice.


    She may not know what dangerous things are under the passage, but she can vaguely perceive that under the dangerous things, there is something that is a treasure to her.


    Under the guidance of chirp, the team headed for the middle of Medusa forest.


    Three days later, the team came to the place that chirp said.


    It was a triangular flat, about the size of a football field, and in the middle of the field, indeed, as chirp said, there was a huge Tribulus terrestris cut off by the waist.


    Looking at the stump left behind, it is about six meters high. Compared with the surrounding conventional Tribulus terrestris trees, it is the difference between adults and infants. However, the diameter of the stump is exaggerated. I don''t know how high the tree can grow before it is intact.


    At the bottom of the stump, the crabby roots extend out to the surrounding areas, straight into the radiant ground, and the light debris in the bottom flows like streams and rivers, showing a different aesthetic feeling.


    As long as you pay attention to the bottom of the stump, you will notice that the flow of light debris converges into a whirlpool, leaving a gap like the entrance of the passage.


    They came to the edge of the flat and looked at the huge stumps in the middle of the field.


    "Keep the formation."


    Luo reminded his teammates that he was in the lead immediately.


    Others see it and keep up.


    The formation is mainly composed of the common "ten thousand characters". The weaker members walk in the middle, the middle ones guard the left and right, and the strongest ones walk in the front and back.


    Move forward slowly in this formation to ensure that you can deal with the accident safely.


    In this way, over the flying feather stone debris, Luo first came to the stump.


    At a close look, the stump is extremely huge, showing a rustic atmosphere.


    Luo didn''t feel any threat for the time being, and his eyes swam on the stump, then dropped down and fell on the faint swirling light debris group.


    The team members came to the stump one after another and looked at it closely.


    "I''ll wait."


    Luo Hu raised his head and looked at the top of the six meter high tree stump.


    As soon as the voice fell, his body rose in the air, stepping on the air mass and climbing up, he came to the cross section of the tree stump.


    Chirp said that the restorer would stay on the stump section most of the time, and it was difficult to guarantee that there would be anything good on it.


    Luo Lai went to the top of the tree stump and looked around. He didn''t find anything special, so the cross section was very smooth, and he was disappointed.


    He was just about to go down when he saw Kim and they jumped up.


    "Nothing."


    Luo said to them.


    When they heard Luo''s words, they also took a hasty look at the top of the tree stump. There was really nothing.


    So they all returned to the bottom of the tree roots and gazed at the entrance of the passage which was circled by the emerald debris.


    "Black cat, it''s your turn."


    Luo raised his right hand and looked at the crest on the back of his hand.


    Now black cat is used to this spy job. Without saying anything, she comes out from the back of Luo''s hand and floats in the air in the form of black smoke.


    "Nick."


    Seeing the black cat coming out, Luo looks at Nick, who directly uses his ability to project the picture on the ground, obscured by white light, making it blurred.


    However, from the black cat space put forward a board, to solve the problem of clarity.


    "Well, you can go in."


    Luo nodded to the black cat, indicating that he could act.


    "Then I''ll go."


    The smoky black cat burrows into the entrance of the channel.


    At the same time, Nick synchronizes the screen on the board so that everyone can see it.


    In the picture, you can see the situation inside the channel at a glance.


    Chirp got close and focused on the picture on the board.


    Around the passage, there are cratered rock walls, including the ground, and the ramp is very steep, with an inclination of about 70 degrees.


    It was thought that the inside of the channel would also be filled with liquid like light chips, but in fact it is not.


    The emerald debris group seems to be under the traction of some force, slowly rotating in a shape similar to [DNA], and its length goes deep into the channel without end.The height and width of the channel are more than three meters, which is very spacious. There are seven [DNA] shaped light chips with a diameter of about one meter rotating, providing sufficient light for the channel.


    Luo, they are very relaxed outside, but black cat is more uncomfortable here.


    As soon as I step into the channel, I know what chirp said is true.


    There is a very dangerous gas field, overflowing from the bottom of the passage.


    It''s slow to move forward, like a cat in the mud.


    However, it is also related to his initiative to slow down.


    After all, safety first.


    In this way, we went on smoothly and floated for more than 200 meters in the steep passage. Finally, we saw the gentle terrain.


    The black smoke from the black cat falls on the ground and turns into cat form in a flash.


    "There''s a door here."


    The black cat was surprised to see that the end of the [DNA] shaped light chip bar was a door that occupied the whole passage space.


    From the black cat''s point of view, it is more like a direct penetration of the door.


    Under the light rendering, the door panel is full of root like whisker like protrusions, with crystal light flowing back and forth among the roots, as if it was made of no material.


    The key point is not here, but the air field from the gap.


    Black cat''s eyes narrowed, as if between, you can see countless black ribbons in front of the gate, and the root is as thin as a thread.


    With such a gate, the threat of the aura is so clear that it is difficult to imagine the real power of the aura behind the gate.


    What the black cat sees is transmitted through the picture so that they can see it.


    "It''s the door."


    Luo''s eyes were slightly startled.


    "Go down?"


    Dongba asked.


    Luo thought for a while, nodded and said, "go, go down."


    He was still ahead.


    After stepping through the channel of light chip, the body is slightly stunned and feels the aura mentioned by chirp.


    "No wonder JOJO has that reaction."


    Luo''s steps stopped slightly and went on.


    Teammates then follow, are surprised at the deterrence of this aura.


    At the same time, they thought of the gate at the bottom I don''t see a crack in the door.


    ......


    at the same time, outside the Medusa forest, several figures came into the forest at night.


    Among them, a figure holding a round bowl full of clear liquid.


    In the water, there is a thick wood branch of index finger which is burning at both ends.


    "Sure enough."


    The man holding the bowl spoke some kind of awkward language.


    "The restorer I''m not here

 Chapter 1211

    The space of the underground passage is spacious enough, and the spiral light debris group is like several streams suspended in the air, directly above the gate at the end of the passage.


    The door panel is covered with strips of roots, like roots growing under the ground.


    Black cat stood a few meters away in front of the door and didn''t move forward easily.


    The air leaking from the slit was enough to make him alert.


    What''s more, the task he is responsible for has come to an end. The next thing to do is to wait for them to come down.


    After a while, the black cat heard a slight sound coming from behind and knew that it was Luo and they had come down.


    He turned and looked to the other side of the passage. Luo came down first, then the rest of the team.


    Previously, I saw the situation in the passage through the synchronous vision of little fox nianshou, but now I see it with my own eyes, and the feeling is still different.


    If we say that these light debris groups are DNA, the raised roots on the door are like fine blood vessels.


    Seeing Luo and them coming down, the black cat immediately switched form and jumped onto Luo''s shoulder.


    Luo walked towards the gate. During the walk, he turned around to avoid the streaks of light flowing in the air and approached the gate slowly.


    That in the passage of the gas field, such as the ghost of entanglement, adhere to the people.


    When Luo Lai came to the gate, his sense of existence became stronger and stronger.


    However, he was not affected. He looked closely at the veins flowing on the door, as well as the light chips seamlessly penetrating into the door.


    If you look carefully, the air field coming from the door is overflowing from the tiny gap beside the vein.


    In addition to these gaps, Luo did not find a closed gap in the middle of the gate, that is to say, the one in front of him was not so much a gate as a huge stone slab.


    Other people in the team came to Luo''s side one after another, staring at the powerful aura and carefully observing the gate.


    "It''s a strong atmosphere."


    Nick, as the weakest member of the team, gave a real evaluation.


    "Well, it''s not easy."


    Dongba echoed.


    He is very sensitive to the danger, and this gas field drilled out from the crack makes him feel the danger that can not be ignored.


    However, with Norbu''s four dimensional apartment as the bottom card, you can deal with any danger on the spot. At least you can avoid the danger in time. In this way, it is equivalent to doing a good job in safety protection before you go to the high-altitude cable.


    "Dongba, try to see if you can send the radar to the other side of the door."


    Lo beckons to Dongba.


    "Here we are."


    Dongba answered the voice, several steps to the door, the body appeared to read force.


    The light chips in the channel are pulled into a spiral shape by some force, so a lot of space is made up and Dongba is given room to exert its ability.


    [foresee the future]


    the Nianli that envelops Dongba turns into a film, slowly comes out of the body, and slowly changes its shape in mid air.


    Dongba is not in a hurry to send the Nianli to the other side of the door. Instead, it concentrates on controlling the membrane Nianli. The spirit is like a hammer, beating the Nianli membrane invisibly and continuously, and beating it into the shape of the gap beside the vein on the door.


    Such fine operation is a bit difficult for Dongba.


    However, now he is not what he used to be, and he has succeeded in it.


    He will knock the completion of the mental membrane into fork shaped, and then together sent to the door in the gap beside the vein.


    Everyone, including Cho CHO, is paying attention to Dongba.


    Nianli, controlled by Dongba, has successfully infiltrated into the other side of the gate, exploring it without haste.


    However, less than a minute after Dongba''s mental power penetrated into it, her body retreated a certain distance like an electric shock.


    Luo fiercely puts out his hand, stabilizes Dongba''s figure, and at the same time, stares at the gate.


    The same is true for others.


    As Dongba retreated, they could see clearly that the inner membrane of Dongba was torn by an invisible force.


    "What, what?" Nick nervously looks at Dongba in shock.


    "Did I read it right? Is Dongba''s mind torn Old white''s eyes were staring at the crack beside the vein on the door.


    "You''re right."


    After the letter grew down the channel, even if there were no other enemies, his hand was still habitually pressed on the handle of the knife, his spirit was always highly concentrated, and his eyes were very sharp, so he could see what had just happened.


    At that time, by means of violence, Dongba felt that something was torn on the other side.


    "I told you, it''s dangerous here, so you''d better not mess around!" Chirp tone is urgent, so suspicious, it seems that she is the most sensitive to the gas field in the door.


    Luo glanced at Cho CHO, then looked at Dongba and asked, "what''s the situation over there?""It''s spacious inside, but..."


    Dongba looked down at the DNA shaped strips of light on the gate and said in a deep voice: "there are more than seven feather fossils in the gate."


    "The point is what attacked you?"


    As soon as Dongba''s voice fell, Jin''s next question immediately came up.


    "I I don''t know. " Dongba frowned, lowered his voice and said, "the circle of thoughts was destroyed in a flash. But I''m sure that more than one thing attacked me, and their ability is very similar to that of Luo."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "It does."


    Lo looks at the gate.


    Is it the ability to tear the mind away from the body?


    The problem is that it is not clear what was attacking Dongba and how many.


    "In a word, we can confirm that there are more than a few unknown beings on the other side of the door. They have the ability to separate mindfulness. If used properly, they should be able to ignore our mindfulness defense and cause harm to us."


    Luo Huan looked around the crowd and thought about how to open the door.


    Even though he knew there was an unknown number of threats in the door, Luo didn''t plan to turn around and leave.


    "Be prepared before you open the door." Kim suggested.


    "It looks spacious here. It''s really a fight. The space is still very limited. Therefore, it''s better for non combatants to leave here first, and then decide whether to follow after the situation stabilizes."


    Biski took a look at Sheila and others.


    Under the premise of limited channel space, once encountering combat, the role of non combatant is negligible, and may even become a burden.


    Everyone directly talked about the arrangement and preparation before opening the door. Except for Nick, who was always conservative, no one chose to retreat.


    Cho Cho is watching. No matter how urgent, he knows that he can''t persuade them.


    The other side of the door really gave her a bad feeling, but also a feeling that she would be destroyed once she opened the door.


    Soon, the results of the discussion came out.


    Before opening the gate, only Luo, starjee and Jin were left in the passage.


    Fewer people will have more mobility, while others will retreat to the entrance first and wait for the result.


    The gate is opened by Luo. Starjee is in the middle of the passage to support at any time, while King is in the back of the passage. As long as the situation is not right, he will see the right time to help one of them out of danger.


    Even if the situation is severe, Luo still has the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment, and can take starjee and king out of danger at any time.


    After the others exit the passage, Luo uses his eyes to signal that starjee and Kim are ready, immediately mobilizes his mind, condenses on the palm of his hand, and begins to cut the gate.


    When he destroyed the gate, the gas field leaked from the gate obviously fluctuated violently.


    Luo noticed, but the hand action did not stop, but accelerated the cutting action.


    He wanted to see what was attacking Dongba.


    Luo does not intend to completely open the door, but wants to cut a window from the door panel, which is also the safest way.


    With the help of mental power, which contains sharp features, Luo avoids the crystal veins and cuts a round window on the door panel with his bare hands.


    Luo has not yet started to take down the cut round material, the door suddenly shocked, and the material made of unknown material flew out, as if it had been kicked out with one foot.


    Luo reaction in time, a side, to avoid being kicked round material.


    "Hoo


    There was a strong wind whistling from the window.


    Luo jumps back.


    As soon as his heel landed, a dark shadow squeezed out of the circular window.


    Luo takes out the golden cudgel from the black cat space, infuses the mental energy, makes the body of the golden cudgel longer, and directly pokes through the dark shadow squeezed out of the window.


    Then, like the smoke from the scene of the fire, the shadow kept coming out of the window.


    Luo thought of micro motion, so that the golden cudgel thicker, blocked the circular window was cut, stop the emergence of shadow from the window.


    Even if Luo responded in time, there was still a lot of black smoke coming to the passageway.


    Zheng!


    At the same time, starjee''s support came.


    The air blades of Qin sound follow the precise track, cross Luo''s body and strike on the black smoke.


    With a burst of air blade explosion, the black smoke in front of the door suddenly dispersed.


    But the next second, the scattered shadow turned into a ball, and the shape began to change.


    Each shadow converges into an oval sphere with a pair of empty eyes and a bloody mouth, which looks like a pumpkin lantern on Halloween.


    At the bottom of the sphere. It pulls out a tadpole like tail, and on both sides of the body, there is a sharp crescent shaped object suspended, but the essence is black smoke, so it is difficult to guarantee its hardness.


    The guardian of gas life is the identity of this group of life.They belong to the gas life body, and bear certain responsibilities. From birth to death, they will never leave and always guard here.


    As non physical objects, one of their best abilities is to be immune to physical damage. In addition, on the basis of aura deterrence, they are naturally able to increase.


    So, just through some tiny crevices, they can emit the atmosphere that attracts people''s attention, and even make chirp dare not step here.


    However, although they can increase their aura and create a certain illusion, their strength and threat are not weak.


    Looking at the six gas creatures transformed by black smoke, Luo didn''t rush to attack, but still retreated. He drew away from the gas creatures, and at the same time, he approached starjee. Jin, who stayed at the end of the other side of the passage, didn''t act rashly.


    Starjee quickened the speed of plucking the strings, and the airtight air blade flew through the passage and blasted toward the gas life body with only about one meter in diameter.


    Boom!


    A large number of air blades caused an explosion in front of the door.


    The turbulent air wave can''t shake the golden cudgel stuck on the window, but it will disperse the gas life.


    However, the scattered gas life forms again in an instant, and something is chewing in that bloody mouth.


    Starjee''s hands on the string stopped for the first time, looked at the six gas creatures coldly, and gave up the attack plan for the time being.


    "Nian, it''s eaten."


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the gas life.


    At the moment of the explosion caused by the collision of the gas blades, he saw the action of the gas life body swallowing the excess energy.


    "It seems that Dongba''s nians were also eaten by them."


    Jin stood in the rear, also saw the gas life body swallowing the mind.


    They are not surprised, after all, they have seen so many strange existence on the dark continent.


    A moment later, the six gas creatures stopped chewing, but the mouth, which seemed to be chiseled open, was not closed and kept open.


    They stopped for a moment, suddenly rushed out, and rushed towards them.


    During the flight, the split toothed mouth suddenly expanded several times.


    The whole six big mouths almost blocked the whole passage space.


    What''s more strange is that the strips of light across the air actually passed through the gas life body, and they didn''t affect each other, as if they were in different spaces.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, starjee''s hand, which was resting on the string, began to slide quickly again, shaking out sharp air blades, and headed for the big mouth.


    The speed of the gas blade is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it goes into the big mouth of the gas life body, and there is no splash.


    Seeing that the attack was completely ineffective, starjee set off waves on her cold face.


    "Kim, cover starjee."


    After Luo dropped a word, the person already rushed out.


    Because the gas life body didn''t take care of the golden cudgel stuck on the window, so Luo Suo Xing also let go of the golden cudgel and faced the gas life body with his flesh body.


    Ji Chong, Luo raised his hands, scheduling a small amount of black chanting, like tiny blood vessels, spread in the chanting.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    Luo Quzhi pops up a black-and-white reading ball, and first flies into one of the big mouths.


    Whoa!


    In the dark, a hole the size of a bowl was suddenly broken.


    "Useful."


    Luo''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly stopped. His hand was like lightning. He drew a magic word in the air. He immediately printed it with his palm, and input his chanting power into it.


    Suddenly, like a machine gun, a shower of bullets burst out from the round Shenzi array, tearing the gas life body into pieces.


    However, in the urgent moment just now, Luo only wanted to kill this group of gas life, but did not consider the gate at the end of the passage.


    The rain of bullets shot by the power of the divine word, after destroying the gas life body, hit the gate unimpeded.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of Jin and starjee, who were originally happy to kill the gas life, changed slightly.


    At the same time, several uninvited guests were walking through the forest.


    The figure in front of the team suddenly stopped. The big bowl he held in his hand suddenly made a slight crisp sound. There were cracks on the bowl.


    "Well?"


    The figure looked down at the burning branches at both ends of the bowl.


    Hiss.


    The flame, which was in the water, suddenly went out, and the crack in the bowl widened.


    With a bang, the bowl broke out of thin air, and the liquid stored in it fell to the ground.


    The figure was stunned, showing the color of doubt.

 Chapter 1212

    The broken bowl fell to the ground and disappeared like smoke, even the liquid and branches were no exception.


    The several figures, so silent looking at the white light emitting the ground.


    A moment later, one of the tallest figures said, "the first time I saw the grass burst."


    He has a rough voice.


    "I saw it for the first time, too."


    Tall and strong figure next to a relatively small woman, her voice is very sharp.


    "What''s going on, Dick?"


    Called Dick, it is the figure holding a big bowl.


    Hearing the silence, he shook his head, indicating that he was not clear.


    The figure who raised the question before asked: "can it recover? It''s hard to be sure if the restorer is in the nest without the root seeking grass. "


    "No, it''s a disposable item, and it''s going to take at least 15 rounds to recreate it."


    Dick rubbed his hands slowly, and some tiny bits of light floated out of the friction between his palms.


    That action has a sense of destroying criminal evidence.


    The figure asked suddenly showed a dignified color, root grass is the only way to identify whether the restorer is in the nest.


    Now, if the root seeking grass explodes for no reason, they will not be able to grasp the dynamics of the Restorer in real time. In this case, it will be a certain risk to go to the restorer''s nest.


    "What shall we do? Give up? "


    "Give up? It''s hard to catch a chance. I don''t want to give it up like this! "


    The sharp voice of the female figure for the first time voiced opposition.


    "The chance can wait. If you lose your life, it''s gone."


    "Oh, I don''t believe we''re going to have that bad luck."


    "So you have to trust your life and fortune?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean, specifically for me?"


    "You worry too much. I''m just stating the facts."


    Another steady and powerful voice interacted with the sharp female voice.


    Dick looked at the two antagonistic companions, immediately looked at the companion who asked the two questions, and said faintly: "the gale, the first time the root seeking grass broke itself, it may be a warning to us."


    What is called gale is the leader of the team.


    He heard Dick''s warning and his eyes were thinking.


    The goal of this trip is to be a stand in.


    It''s hard to wait for an opportunity when the restorer is away. If you give up, you don''t know when you can wait for another opportunity in the future.


    At this moment, two red and blue snake like groups of thoughts climb out of the clothes of the gale, winding up their bodies, and come to the top of the Gale''s head like a snake.


    The other figures outside the gale are all staring at the two snake like groups.


    Gale felt the emotion from niantuan carefully and made a decision. He looked at his teammates and said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to miss this opportunity, and our two" elders "are running out of time. "


    " moreover, at our current speed, we can reach our destination in three days. If we just raise the speed a little, we can probably reduce the time by half, so the risk should not be as big as we think. "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    The only woman in the team can''t wait.


    Dick is silent. He belongs to the type of drifting with the wind, although the self explosion of root seeking grass gives him a bad feeling.


    Of the other two companions, only one was opposed, but the minority was subordinate to the majority.


    So, this team, who did not know where it came from, went to the middle of Medusa forest again.


    They turned into swift figures, shuttling rapidly in the white light of the forest.


    ...


    under the ground of Tribulus terrestris stump.


    After penetrating the gas life body, all of them fell on the gate.


    Boom!


    The energy contained in the recitation will explode in an instant.


    The dust is pushed by the strong wind, and a dark shadow shoots out from the smoke, but it is a golden cudgel blown out.


    Luo quickly moved out of several positions toward the side, caught the golden cudgel with his bare hands, and immediately focused on the smoke.


    "Sorry."


    Luo chuckles bitterly as he perceives the surging atmosphere in the smoke.


    This is his mistake. He only wanted to kill gas life, but he didn''t consider the consequences.


    "It''s not a big deal. I''m sorry."


    Gold lazy back a, the whole body is in peak state.


    Starjee was silent, her hands caressed the strings, her eyes full of dignified color.


    Her attack means are invalid, so we have to think about what we can do if we fight later.The diffuse smoke and dust were suddenly drawn into small whirlpools. In a short time, they disappeared without a trace, revealing the life bodies of gas and choking the spacious passageways.


    Through some crevices, we can barely see that there are many gas life bodies in it.


    It''s hard to imagine how many gas organisms there are behind the door.


    "A lot."


    As soon as Luo''s eyes were fixed, his thoughts quickly sank into the white smoke font space, and he checked the storage of the next energy slot, leaving only 58.2%.


    Just now, I felt that I only mobilized a little, but I used up almost 2% of the stock.


    This is the serious disadvantage of the energy tank. Although it can be stored in a way other than independence, it is not forbidden. If you use it without restraint, you will be able to squander it all at once.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that there are too few ways to supplement. If you use a little, there will be less.


    At present, the number of gas life is a bit unexpected, if you use black Nianli, I don''t know if it is enough.


    Facing the gas life body that gathered together in the terrible gas field, Luo''s thoughts quickly turning.


    He was thinking about whether there was any other way to get rid of these obstacles besides using black mindfulness.


    "Yes!"


    Luo put the golden cudgel into the black cat space, and then took out the oxygen algae and the flint. This is the way he thought of.


    "Take out the oxygen algae."


    Luo divided out a small amount of mental energy and injected it into the oxygen algae. At the same time, he raised the flint and shook it at starjee and Kim.


    Starjee reacted quickly and removed the harp directly. Instead, she took out the oxygen algae and flint. On the other hand, Jin did the same.


    "Back to the exit."


    While the gas life body has not launched an offensive, Luo retreats quickly and is ready to remove the fragments of the flint.


    Yendas, who was standing near the exit, didn''t need to follow.


    They just made a backward move, and the large amount of gas life from the other side of the door suddenly moved towards them.


    When Luo saw this, he held the flint in his hand and flicked his fingers. A spark came out spontaneously and flew to the gas life.


    Jin is to make the action of floating in the water, suddenly swing his arm, use clever force to cut out a small piece of debris, make it fly to the gas life body.


    Two sparks of different sizes suddenly form a raging fire, and instantly devour the gas life.


    Luo opened the field in time, attached a black Nianli, strictly protect the three people.


    The flame swept like a wave, roared on the wall of the field, and did not move forward.


    Suddenly, Luo''s face changed.


    He felt a sudden surge of pressure from the wall.


    Is


    Thinking of some possibility, Luo suddenly took out the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment.


    At this time, Dongba, who are near the stump of Tribulus terrestris, are covered with hot flames through the pictures projected by Nick.


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently.


    At the same time, a fire, like a volcanic eruption, came out from below and pushed the huge stump apart.


    Then the pillar of fire went straight into the sky.

 Chapter 1213

    This


    The power of chasing flint can''t be that strong.


    Dongba, they evacuated back in a hurry to avoid being affected by the pillar of fire.


    It''s hard to imagine what''s going on.


    Bang!


    The jacked stump fell to the ground, making a deafening sound.


    The pillar of fire from the cave below penetrated the thick clouds of the sky.


    Dongba and bisji were in a trance, as if they saw the sky tide they had experienced before crossing the dark sea.


    "Nick!"


    The team retreated, causing the formation to spread.


    Maggie steadies herself and immediately looks at Nick, signaling him to quickly re project the picture.


    Although the momentum of the fire is extremely fierce, it will not affect the vision of little fox.


    Hearing Maggie''s call, Nick calmed down and quickly projected the picture again.


    People are quite nervous, looking at the picture just recovered, they suspect that the flame of this momentum can not be stopped even in Luo''s field.


    Soon, the picture comes out, but the scene is not the underground passage, but in the fourth dimension apartment.


    "OK..."


    At this time, people put down their hearts, and then remembered that Luo had the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment in his hand.


    To think about it, Luo must have realized something was wrong just now, so he hid in the fourth dimension apartment in time.


    "Nob, set up the next entrance quickly."


    Dongba heart has not slowed down, subconsciously urged Nobu to set up a common entrance.


    "There''s no need. That will only waste the number of entrances and exits."


    Nob refused.


    It took him nearly two months to get rid of the entrances and exits in Medusa forest. How can we set up another one now, especially when they are not in danger.


    "All right."


    Dongba is not stubborn either. Originally, Nobu has the most say in this kind of thing.


    "We have to wait. They are safe anyway."


    Bisky looked up at the pillar of fire through the clouds, his eyes still startled.


    After confirming that they are not in danger, others can''t help but focus on the pillar of fire flying from below.


    How can the fragments of flint burst out such a strong flame potential energy? Is it because of those black smoke like creatures?


    Four dimensional apartment.


    Luo was a little bit afraid. Fortunately, when he realized that something was wrong, he quickly took Stacey and Kim to the fourth dimension apartment.


    "That group of things, isn''t it like Elvis life?"


    King thought about the power of chasing flint just now, and he could not help guessing the nature of those black smoke creatures.


    He and Luo are very clear, chasing flint fragments is impossible to trigger that kind of power.


    So, it''s very likely that smoky creatures suddenly increased the power of chasing flint fragments.


    "It''s possible, but it''s too powerful."


    Luo''s defense pressure just now is unimaginable. In a trance, he saw a crack on the wall of the field.


    In that kind of emergency, he had no time to think too much, so he decisively took Stacy and Kim to the fourth dimension apartment.


    Now think about it, the decision was brilliant.


    "The power is really exaggerated. You can even go to the center of the earth..."


    Jin pinched her chin, but she was still shocked.


    Starjee looked at them in silence and did not speak.


    They are not clear about the situation in the passage for the time being, and there will be no further action in a short time.


    Luo thought for a while and compared sign language with the air, which means to wait for some time to act, so that Dongba will not move for a while.


    Medusa forest.


    Dongba group of people through the screen, see the sign language of Robbie.


    Obviously, Luo didn''t want to waste the number of apartment entrances and exits at will, so he didn''t let Nobu set up an exit and then confluence in the fourth dimension apartment.


    After all, every entrance means that the team will waste some time here.


    After the fragments of flint cut by Luo Hejin in the passage are converted into fire energy, they have a powerful chemical reaction with gas life.


    From the cave gushing out of the pillar of fire, Leng is continued for about 10 minutes also did not disperse.


    Strangely enough, the bass guitars didn''t feel the slightest temperature from the ground. However, the hardness of the luminous ground is unusual, and it''s supposed to be unique.


    The fire energy still raging in the passage must have ruined the passage.


    About five minutes later, the raging fire energy finally showed signs of abating, and dark clouds gathered quietly over the Medusa forest.


    A moment later, the pillar of fire dissipated.


    In the passage, the air was twisted by burning, with a pungent smell.Around the cliff, including the ground, there are many traces of magma flow, as well as large areas of scorched black.


    The fire energy that lasted for nearly 20 minutes made the space of the passage bigger, and the previous gate had long disappeared, even the DNA like light chip strip.


    When the crowd saw that the first pillar was near the ground, there was no time for the fire to dissipate.


    All of a sudden, the flying light around seemed to be pulled by a certain force, converging towards the red burning underground entrance at the edge, forming a fuzzy vortex shape.


    Such a change raised the public''s vigilance.


    The light chips fly into the high-temperature channel and condense into DNA shaped light chips again, which, like tracks, extend to the depth of the spacious cave.


    All of a sudden, the light scraps flying into the depths of the underground cave are like the blood in countless infusion pipes, flowing from different directions, interweaving into a large and miscellaneous network.


    In the air where the light chips intersect, there are objects the size of eggs floating. They look like crystal stones and candy.


    If Luo is here, he will definitely associate with absorbing the pink spar left by guhu, the national treasure of Kajin.


    There are about 18 spars suspended in the air, each with different colors and luster.


    The light bits intertwined on them seemed to bind them in mid air.


    But if you look carefully, you will have a light illusion. You can feel that the light chip bar is not binding those crystal stones, but penetrating them directly.


    The ground of the cave was burnt red and black, without any gas life.


    However, on the wall of the cave, a lot of malformed sarcomas of the size of the mouth of the basin adhered, just like the heart stirring.


    Sarcomas above, there are many shallow pits and small holes, and in the middle, faintly visible a touch of pupil luster.


    On the other hand, Luo, who is in the apartment of the fourth dimension, is still standing still.


    To be on the safe side, he thought it would be safer to wait for 30 minutes before going out.


    Anyway, there''s plenty of time.


    He did not know that there were several uninvited guests in Medusa forest.


    Moreover, the pillar of fire is more conspicuous than the smoke.

 Chapter 1214

    I think time is enough, so I''m not impatient.


    After waiting patiently for 30 minutes, Luo opened the entrance and exit of the apartment and went back to the wide passage beyond recognition.


    "Well?"


    The three were surprised to see the DNA shaped swarms of light still flowing in mid air.


    I didn''t expect that under the power of fire, these light scraps could be safe.


    Hiding in the apartment, they didn''t see the scene of the light debris group being pulled back into the passage, so they were still surprised how the light debris group composed of eclosic stones could do it.


    The light of the fossil feather lights up every corner of the passage, and some red stones can be seen everywhere.


    The passage is filled with a pungent smell, and the floor and walls continuously emit heat, making the passage as hot as a stove.


    Looking forward, the door full of whiskers had disappeared. It should have been dissolved by the high temperature flame.


    Luo signaled his teammates not to relax their vigilance, but he walked ahead and went deep into the passage.


    Even without the figure of gas life body, Luo didn''t let his teammates down at the entrance for the first time.


    Because, although the passage terrain is spacious, but there are many people, it will only be limited by our own side.


    So, before removing the threat, or if the terrain changes, Luo will consider letting the people on it reinforce.


    The passage goes straight ahead, and the light of the feather fossil extends to the end. On the contrary, it is like a high beam, which makes Luoji people not really see it.


    The slight sound of footsteps spread in the silent passage. Luo, who was covered with mental strength, moved forward steadily, switched to the field of investigation and expanded to 20 meters ahead.


    If we ignore the light brought by feather fossils, then the area extending forward is the flashlight in the dark, illuminating the road ahead for Luo.


    In an unknown environment, caution is necessary.


    After walking slowly for a while, Luo suddenly stopped.


    In front of the passage suddenly become spacious, the brightness of the light also improved a few grades.


    There are wisps of breathing sound coming from the place where the light is. If the passage is not very quiet, it is difficult to hear the breathing sound.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Luo did not look back, whispered.


    Being reminded by Luo, starjee and Kim listened, barely catching the low breathing sound in the air.


    "Breath? And there''s more than one. "


    Kim lowered his voice.


    "Yes, it''s breathing."


    Loken confirmed Kim''s story.


    To him, it''s breathing. That''s right.


    However, the previous big fight, how can there be so many undisguised breathing sound in?


    Moreover, this breathing sound has nothing to do with the gas life just encountered.


    Thinking of this, Luo lightly raised his right hand and shook the black cat out.


    "Scout Xiaohei is in position."


    By Luo shake out, black cat deaf pull eyes slightly from black a wave.


    Luo lightly glanced at the black cat, who turned into black smoke without saying a word and went to the place where the light was.


    So the three watched the black cat go to investigate.


    "The role of the black cat is irreplaceable. If it goes on like this, the white dog will be dead."


    Kim laughed and joked.


    In fact, of all the people in the team, only king has been very interested in Luo''s ability and has been constantly in-depth understanding.


    Therefore, most of the time, no matter what taboos there are among those who have the ability to read, the questions he wants to know are always direct questions, and even some questions are sharp enough to reach the secret of his ability to read.


    Out of his absolute trust in Jin, Luo told him everything except the existence of white smoke font.


    That''s why king suddenly mentioned the white dog.


    In his opinion, Rona''s diversified ability and characteristics are quite similar to his own, that is, he lacks such an easy-to-use and obedient beast.


    To tell the truth, he never concealed his admiration for Luo''s possession of black cat.


    "But it''s too difficult for me to coexist with the black dog, if I can."


    Luo Mu looks ahead and thinks about the ability of white dog.


    At present, white dog shows the ability of phase shift, which is a very practical skill in combat.


    In addition, the white dog should have many abilities that he does not know. After all, he thinks that the white dog may have the same upper limit of growth as the black cat, and will derive unknown and stronger abilities in the process of becoming stronger.


    Normally speaking, those who have the ability to read develop their ability. From the development process to the awakening, they will have a clear understanding of their ability to read.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    Among those who are capable of thinking, a small number of them wake up and take shape automatically when they are unconscious.When Luo first came into contact with the cruel battle in meteor street, the hand of God was born without his consciousness, and the subsequent appearance of black cats and even white dogs appeared without his knowledge.


    The abilities born in this situation usually have unimaginable abilities. Even those who read the abilities themselves can hardly know the characteristics of the abilities themselves. They have to explore by themselves slowly as if they were crossing a river with stones.


    But if the nature of the born ability is the beast of mind, on the premise of being able to communicate with each other, the difficulty of exploring the ability will become very low. Of course, the corresponding need to bear a certain degree of constraints.


    Unfortunately, day and night cannot coexist.


    Luo is familiar with the ability of a black cat and can use it easily. But if you change to a white dog, it will be different. You have to go through a period of running in first.


    However, Luo still strongly hopes that black cat and white dog can coexist.


    This kind of strong thought, still difficult to break the restriction, make him want to do.


    When I think about it occasionally, I can''t help feeling about the concept of "double imagination" of ancient human beings.


    Under the support of that concept, it is equivalent to the ancient human getting rid of the vows and constraints in the system of mindfulness, and being able to develop all kinds of powerful and extreme mindfulness without any constraints.


    One of Jin''s jokes aroused Luo''s mind.


    But it''s not appropriate to think about it now.


    Luo slightly shakes his head, while Jin smiles, focusing on the situation ahead.


    About three minutes, the black smoke of the black cat passed through the light chip bar and came to the three people. In the blink of an eye, it turned into entity.


    "There''s a lot of space inside. Things like this are everywhere."


    Black cat pointed to the streaks of light flowing in mid air, and then came to the point.


    "In addition, on the wall inside, there are many sarcomas that will stir up. The breathing sounds you hear are from those sarcomas. In addition, there are many bright colored crystal stones in the air, which are very similar to the stones left after you absorbed the magic pot last time."


    The black cat will tell us what they have detected one by one.


    "Come back first."


    Luo nodded and immediately raised his hand to signal the return of the black cat.


    Black cat does not grind Ji, become black smoke into the back of Luo''s hand.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Luo is ahead.


    Starjee and Kim follow.


    According to the so-called black sarcoma, even if the cat''s information is very weak, it seems that there is no evidence for the cat''s sexual reaction.


    As for the treasure, it may be the crystal suspended in the air.


    Soon, Luo went through the passage and entered the huge space that black cat said.


    The first to appear in front of our eyes is the crisscross DNA fritters.


    Before Luo had time to check what the black cat said about the crystal, the breathing sound in the air suddenly became extremely heavy.


    "Well?"


    Three people suddenly look at the sarcoma on the wall.


    I saw that those sarcomas seemed to be stimulated by something, and the frequency and speed of agitation instantly increased to a degree of terror, and even stirred up some micro phantoms.


    However, apart from the signs of this acceleration of agitation, nothing has happened.


    Even so, they are also very alert, standing not far from the entrance of the passage, did not continue to rush in.


    "These sarcomas..."


    Luo frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 1215

    Black cat previously close observation, sarcoma no response.


    Now, Luo, they just stepped into the cave room, and the number of sarcomas, which are unknown for the time being, suddenly rose a violent reaction.


    The speed of up and down agitation, like the cylinder in high-speed running state, is so fast that it is difficult for them to distinguish the shape of sarcoma.


    Luo shrunk the scope of his field and only covered his three men.


    Starjee summoned the black harp, ready to attack at any moment, just waiting for Luo to respond


    Gold half squatted on the ground, right hand straight to the ground, but also ready to destroy the adhesion on the cliff sarcoma.


    Every sarcoma is agitating at a very fast speed, but there is no abnormality.


    Luo is hard to see the appearance of sarcoma, but he can count the number of sarcomas.


    "Fifty one."


    After counting, Luo specially looked up at the ceiling and confirmed that there was no sarcoma above.


    After that, he didn''t take the next step. He also had time to observe the crystal suspended in the crisscross strips of light.


    As black cat said, there are almost all kinds of colors, and they are very bright. They are really similar to the crystal left by the absorption of Gu pot.


    If the conjecture is correct, these crystals should be called "soul seeds".


    In the previous battle with the restorer, he absorbed chirp and also dropped a crystal. After killing the restorer, many scattered groups of unidentified minds broke out, one of which attacked the crystal left by chirp after his death.


    As a result, instead of succeeding in the attack, the nung Tuan became the nourishment, which revived chirp.


    If these crystals are what Luo thinks of as "soul seeds", then there may be something in each crystal that comes from the same origin as chirp.


    According to this way of thinking, the original absorption of the pink crystal left by the Gu pot may also be able to achieve the effect of resurrection through the injection of external meditation group.


    Predicting the value of these crystals, Luo couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He always felt that this trip seemed to be in vain.


    After all, he is not sure whether he can absorb these crystals. If he can, they will maintain their value in this operation.


    But if not, these crystals will become chicken ribs.


    Luo''s eyes turned and focused on sarcoma.


    It''s been two or three minutes since I came in, but I''m still only agitating at high speed.


    "No, let''s start. Starjee, you''re on the left. Kim, you''re on the right."


    Luo plans to attack first, to test the reaction of sarcoma.


    If these sarcomas can only be agitated there, then the threat is zero, and then we just need to clean them up one by one.


    When they heard Luo''s words, starjee and Kim nodded slightly. They were both controlling their mind and preparing to attack.


    Luo turns to starjee and king, who will not take part in the attack, but will play the role of a shield.


    "Attack."


    Luo gave an order.


    Starjee suddenly plucked the strings, releasing a large number of crescent shaped air blades, and blasted to the nearby sarcoma on the left wall, while Jin controlled the chanting force, passed it along the arm to the palm, and then injected it into the ground.


    The released mental power suddenly left the palm of Jin''s hand and moved rapidly along the ground in the form of fluctuating energy.


    Luo was highly concentrated and accurately captured the attacks of starjee and king. In a flash, he opened two gaps in the completely closed field, allowing starjee''s air blade and King''s ground motion wave to pass smoothly.


    Then, quickly close the gap of the wall.


    This kind of operation, once wrong, may be because the gap is not big enough, resulting in the attack against each other and offset, but as long as the success can be guaranteed and the defense strength is consistent, it can avoid the potential risk that may occur at any time.


    "So close..."


    After releasing her mind, Jin confidently looked away at the gap that had been closed again.


    If you read it correctly, Luo''s temporary opening will not be too big or too small. It''s almost just enough for his attack and starjee''s attack to pass.


    This kind of meticulous operation with one heart and two uses can be called the level of great God.


    Starjee stopped and looked into Luo''s eyes.


    Before launching the attack, she and Jin thought Luo would directly cancel the wall reading, but did not expect to open a partial gap, so as to ensure the strength of the defense.


    It is meaningless to judge whether it is necessary to do so from the standpoint of being wise afterwards.


    The attack and defense are seamlessly linked. Starjee''s long-range air blade first hits three sarcomas not far apart. With a burst of energy explosion, the three sarcomas with big basin mouth are directly blasted into debris.


    On the other hand, the ground motion wave from the center of Jin''s hand leaped up along the rock wall and burst like fireworks. It was divided into six smaller torrents and scattered. It accurately hit six sarcomas adhering to the rock wall and burst.Jin has designed the attack trajectory before launching the attack. When the target doesn''t move, those torrents are equivalent to having the function of "automatically searching for enemies". Unfortunately, he is not releasing the system. Otherwise, he can increase the number of splits of torrents, so as to achieve higher efficiency in killing enemies.


    Nine sarcomas burst, blood and body fluids fell to the ground, while the rest of the sarcomas remained indifferent and still agitated.


    Luo noticed that the amount of blood like liquid contained in those ruptured sarcomas was quite a lot, but he didn''t notice that the liquid from those sarcomas fell on the ground and flowed out along numerous shallow and slender notches.


    Those scratches, no matter in width or depth, are very subtle, just like the meridians of the human body.


    In the first wave, nine sarcomas were removed. Luo headed the field and moved a distance forward to let starjee and King continue to clean up the sarcomas.


    After a few waves, the sarcoma showed no sign of resistance, and soon more than half of it was removed.


    The blood that fell to the ground flowed, but they didn''t notice, because the notch was too shallow and not obvious.


    Although we don''t know the significance of the existence of these sarcomas, we still have to clean them up to be on the safe side.


    Because sarcomas are just like immovable targets, in less than ten minutes, all the sarcomas are being cleaned up. At this time, Luo noticed that the blood of sarcomas is flowing all over the ground, like countless small streams.


    Luo thought, just want to use the field to pull away the blood a little bit, at this time, the crisscross strip of light in the air trembled in vain, like being pressed down by the sudden gravity, turned into a road plane light curtain, and poured into the stream of body fluid on the ground.


    All of a sudden, countless Aurora Borealis like light curtains appear in the cave room. After being rendered by colorful crystal stones, colorful colors are gathered.


    Strange scene, so that three people stop to check.


    Whew!


    An invisible force suddenly formed in the middle of the room, rolling the flat and falling light curtain to the middle. At the same time, the strong suction appeared out of thin air pulled Luo San away.


    When there is no time to struggle, the rolling plane light curtain is like a seal border, blocking them.


    In this way, the Luo three people were rolled to the center, and then the flat light curtain that stuck them, twisted like paper, wrapped a rose, and the three of them were stuck in the middle of the rose.


    At the same time, the light curtain composed of eclosic stones on the outside turned into loose sand and fell into the notch on the ground.


    "This is "God''s word?"


    They all saw the obscure lines emerging from the ground, all over the floor of the room.

 Chapter 1216

    The thin colorful light curtain is embedded in Luo San''s body. The suction and the light curtain echo each other to form a confinement effect and control them.


    Countless low light particles fall into the ground notch, making the frame of the notch clearly emerge.


    Luo Hejin was familiar with the frame of the divine character, and immediately recognized the engraved frame all over the ground, which was a huge divine character set here.


    "Character is confinement? No, this template Not at all. "


    "Lo, over there."


    King noticed that the eighteen spars that had been suspended in the air suddenly fell from the air to the ground.


    The light from the notch converges into many fine rays, which bind the crystal stones on the ground.


    Luo and starjee followed the reminder and looked at each other.


    The light wrapped tightly around the crystal and lifted it more than two meters high.


    Where the light converges, a rosary bead the size of a seed is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every crystal is like this!


    "Try to get out first."


    Luo''s eyes were solemn and he had a bad feeling.


    The crystal twined by light is gathering mental energy, which may revive to its original state under the interference of external mental energy, just like chirp.


    Compared to the hunch, there are two changes that can be confirmed right now.


    One thing is that after the appearance of the divine characters, the thin light curtain embedded in them without causing damage is gradually becoming thicker, and the degree of confinement is also slowly increasing.


    Another point is that the air field in the cave has obviously changed. The mindfulness that comes from nowhere is like the water penetrating through the ground, the wall and the top of the head.


    This kind of aura is not gathered by the breath, but is really composed of the mental force in the air.


    Luo has been in touch with the mental ability for so long, and has never encountered such a situation that makes the power system disobey.


    In the past, mindfulness was produced from the body of the minder or other organisms, so there was no mindfulness in the air.


    However, the current cave environment is equivalent to the air where the mindfulness of "ownerless" is gathering, seeping out from the rock walls and the ground in all directions.


    It''s not only Rowe who notices this strange phenomenon, but also king and starjee.


    The reason is unknown, but get out as soon as possible.


    The three men opened the spermatophore to the maximum extent and tried their best to urge them to release a lot of mental energy in an attempt to open the blockade of the light curtain.


    However, even Luo, who is obviously the most powerful, can hardly break the light curtain. After that, he quickly tried various means, but still failed to break the light curtain.


    If an outsider is present to see the light curtain embedded in them as a spectator, there will be a sense of visual contradiction. There is a sense that the light curtain is integrated with them, but there is a sense of mutual respect between them.


    "Hum, it''s my turn to appear!"


    The voice of the black cat suddenly came from the back of Luo''s hand.


    He didn''t come forward, but he could see their current situation.


    "Don''t worry, come out and give me a hand."


    Luo Zheng is about to dispatch the black Nianli. As a result, he hears the black cat''s words and thinks that the external force may break the light curtain blockade.


    "Well, can''t you be gentle with me?"


    The black cat muttered and got out of the back of Luo''s hand.


    The smoky body becomes a substance in an instant.


    Click!


    When he materialized, the light curtain around him was like a jigsaw puzzle, following the mechanical track, switching and transferring quickly, and was embedded in the black cat in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the black cat is making a high-profile debut action, the result has not put the action away, was punished by the light curtain.


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at the black cat in silence.


    "This, accident, accident!"


    The black cat couldn''t explain.


    Luo sighed softly.


    On one side, Jin''s eyes suddenly changed and he said in a low voice: "these light curtains It''s taking away my mind. "


    "The same."


    Starjee said coldly.


    At the same time, Luo also felt it.


    First, a large number of mindless thoughts gathered in the cave, and now they are taking away their mindfulness.


    These light curtains It''s not eclosic stone, is it?


    It seems that there is an invisible force that they can''t see that is pulling the feather fossils and changing the nature of the feather fossils at the same time.


    Having no time to think more, Luo quickly mobilized his black mind.


    The light curtain blocked them, but it did not limit their mind.


    However, Luo used the word of God, the hand of God, the field and many other means before, but he could not get rid of the blockade of bare curtain. Even Jin''s ability could not get rid of the war.


    It seems that the light curtain inserted in them only leaves the body here, while the source of their imprisonment slips into another dimension. While they play the characteristics of imprisonment, they will not be affected by any external factors.Forced to do so, Luo can only place his hope on the black mind.


    Since he came to Medusa forest, he realized that the applicability of black mindfulness is very wide, which can be used to deal with high-level enemies, and can also be used to try to solve unexplained phenomena.


    The black chanting power is pulled away from the white smoke typeface space and transformed into a tiny blood vessel like line, which spreads all over Luo''s chanting power.


    At the same time, the straight light curtain inserted in Luo''s body, in the silent between the surface cracks.


    "Yes."


    Up to now, black Nianli has never let Luo down.


    It seems that all the people in Luo village have hope.


    Luo at this time can not think of "frugal" and increase the output rate of black chanting.


    All of a sudden, the cracks on the light curtain increased sharply and clattered.


    A few seconds later, the crack widened and the light curtain cracked.


    "Go."


    After breaking free, Luo answered, and had no time to give consideration to starjee''s feelings. He reached for her collar and rushed out quickly.


    In contrast, Jin and black cat are also the fastest to break out and go to the position they came from.


    The light of the characters on the ground is more and more abundant, and the number of motionless light curtains around is also amazing.


    The escape of the three of them seemed to stimulate the divine word and the light curtain.


    All of a sudden, the mental ray in the notch burst out, corresponding to the light curtain hanging in the air, and the light curtain proliferated rapidly, filling the whole cave space in a short time.


    Before they could get out of the cave, they were frozen in the light curtain.


    The black mental force on Luo''s body is still destroying the light curtain, but as soon as it is destroyed, the light curtain is revived at the speed of light.


    Helpless, Luo stopped the output of the black mental power, his body could not move, and his face showed a dignified color.


    The mental power gathered from all around them has reached an amazing level, flowing around them.


    Until now, they have not understood the nature of the light curtain at all. They are subverting their cognition.


    "You can''t just sit and wait."


    Aware of the deep crisis, Luo glanced at his surroundings.


    As the light curtain freezes the whole cave, the divine words on the ground continue to glow, including the gathering of mental energy.


    All of them give them a sense of confusion, with which comes a sense of crisis.


    "Dada..."


    Inside the passage came the sound of dense footsteps, but Bishi and others came to support.


    "Don''t come in!"


    Luo heard the sound of footsteps, subconsciously made a sound to remind.


    Unexpectedly, his voice could be transmitted from the frozen light curtain.


    Bisky''s group of people can stop at the edge of the light curtain. What they see is like a huge octagonal crystal ball placed in front of the flashlight, shining out the colorful light inside.


    While they were up there, the bass guitars were also watching the cave.


    When Luo San was sucked into the field and imprisoned, Bisi guitars immediately rushed down, but they did not expect that the situation had evolved into such a serious situation.


    "Lo, Kim, starjee!"


    People eagerly look at them frozen in the light curtain, and also notice the dynamic light and crystal in the light curtain.


    Did you forget who.


    The black cat, who is stiff in the air with the force of tiger, feels a little bitter.

 Chapter 1217

    "We''re fine for the time being."


    Jin frowned and could clearly feel the loss of mental power. Fortunately, the speed was not fast. It was worth noting that the new nicolomi was in the same situation.


    In this way, the mental recovery effect of new nitoromi will be reduced.


    "In a word, don''t cross the line, just stand there."


    Encounter such a situation, Luo is still very calm, once again careful to remind his teammates.


    "Well What can we do? "


    Bisji is so dignified that even Luo can''t get away by himself, which can explain the situation very well.


    Luo thought about it and said, "step back and try to attack these screens."


    "Good!"


    All of them knew each other and retreated more than ten meters backward. They gathered their strength to strike at the light curtain.


    However, the power of out of body thinking just goes through the light curtain, and it is inexplicable.


    "Let me do it."


    Wo Jin goes to the cliff, thrusts his hands like a fan into the cliff, digs out a big stone, wraps his mind around the stone, and throws it toward the light curtain.


    The stone roared straight away, but it went straight through the light curtain.


    After that, the power and mental power of blessing on the stone seemed to be peeled off in an instant, making the stone fall sharply in vain, drawing an oblique arc and falling on the ground.


    After several attempts, no splash came out.


    The strange and unsolved phenomenon makes them helpless.


    "What the hell are these things?"


    Wojin hammered the wall with impatience.


    His undisguised performance unconsciously aroused other people''s emotions.


    If Luo didn''t keep reminding them not to cross the line easily and keep trying like this, I''m afraid they would cross the line because they can''t stand the situation of no progress.


    No matter the three people trapped in the light curtain or the beers who came to support them, they were helpless about the current situation.


    On the other hand, they are in a bad situation.


    The chanting power of Luo, Jin and starjee is being continuously pulled away, the crystal that is continuously brewing chanting power, the chanting power that comes from all around and fills the whole cave room, and finally the huge divine word whose power is still unknown.


    No matter which factor, it can bring a sense of crisis.


    The point is that they can''t find a way out of the situation.


    As time goes by, the potential sense of crisis becomes more and more clear.


    Bisi guitars are isolated by the light curtain. The feeling that they can''t do anything makes them more irritable. On the contrary, the three people trapped in the light curtain are very calm.


    However, although Stacey can keep calm, she can do nothing.


    Luo and Jin are focused on thinking about methods.


    Their breakthrough point is the huge God word all over the ground.


    "Node..."


    Luo whispered to himself.


    He speculated that the gathering of mindless thoughts here must have something to do with the huge divine characters on the ground, which led to the changes of crystal and light curtain.


    Therefore, as long as the word of God is destroyed, the deadlock may be broken.


    However, let alone the fact that he had never seen the structure of the divine characters on the ground, the scope of the divine characters was unimaginable.


    At the beginning, dongfulishi was able to set up a large number of divine characters on Whale Island with the help of a large number of [lichens]. Otherwise, the divine characters could not get enough mental support. As long as any [gear] could not turn, it would affect the whole.


    From this, we can imagine the miraculous character of the ground God.


    If the guess is correct, what''s more incredible is that this divine word can gather its own chanting power.


    Theoretically speaking, the magic word is a flashlight, which needs a battery to turn on. But the magic word here is not only a flashlight that does not need a battery, but also can create its own power.


    Jin looks at Luo. He just hears the word "node" and has an insight into Luo''s plan.


    In fact, he also tends to destroy the speculation that the divine word can get away.


    However, it is very difficult to destroy Shenzi.


    First of all, external factors are difficult to affect the operation of Shenzi, while internal breakthrough force is infinitely close to zero.


    The most important thing is


    "We know nothing about the framework and structure of this word. If we make mistakes, it may backfire and lead to worse consequences."


    The golden eyes turned and fell on the God word on the ground.


    In fact, there is another thing they need to overcome, that is, the problem of vision.


    They were confined to the ground, and the cave area was so large that the scope of the word included the whole cave ground, so that they could not see the panoramic view of the word.


    But this kind of problem has little influence on Luo and Jin.


    In the six continents, Luo and Jin are the two most proficient people who are good at divination and deduction.Hearing Kim''s words, Luo said in a deep voice, "but this may be our only chance."


    "Well."


    Kim Ying Tao.


    Luo made up his mind and told others.


    People outside the light curtain can''t do anything, so they can only expect Luo Hejin in the light curtain to do something.


    "Kim, you''re in charge of the left half and I''ll take care of the right half."


    "No problem."


    Two God word masters, immediately began to analyze the ground God word.


    This is the same as the translation of ancient Chinese characters without any reference, which can only rely on experience.


    Time is running out, and Rowe and Kim''s brain cells are running wild.


    At present, this kind of situation is enough to make anyone who has the ability to read despair, even East fulis is no exception.


    But the two of them are trying to find a way out of it.


    If they can succeed, they will reach a new level of attainment.


    Shenzi itself is a kind of ability with extremely complex core. Therefore, few people with reading ability are willing to spend time and energy on studying Shenzi. Only a few talented people with reading ability can achieve twice the result with half the effort, so they can naturally spare enough time to study Shenzi.


    The complexity of Shenzi lies in the fine structure of [gear], which is composed of countless lines. If one line is wrongly connected, the whole frame will collapse directly.


    According to the linear quantity, structure, collocation, and even the scope, we can set the characteristics and abilities of Shenzi.


    As long as the setting is ingenious enough and every [gear] can operate normally, the Shenzi with complex character can be set.


    Normally speaking, it is to memorize the linear track of a magic word with your head. If you really want to practice, it will be another difficulty.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Shenzi is usually used as a trap. It needs to be set in advance, rather than a skill that can be applied in real-time combat. Naturally, it is difficult to popularize.


    Such as Luo, Jin and Dong fulis, there are very few people who are born with the ability to read divine characters. The profile also shows how terrible the ancient people who used to use divine characters were.


    Even though Luo and Jin are gifted, they still encounter many obstacles when they are immersed in the analysis of the huge divine characters, such as being deeply mired and difficult to make a step forward.


    The reason is that the scope of Shenzi is too large.


    The larger the scope, the more complex the structure.


    To cut in from one point, let alone find the node, is to step into an extremely complex labyrinth and keep walking into a dead end. Only in this way can we eliminate one by one and continue to go on.


    Less than ten minutes after the analysis, Luo Hejin''s face exuded a lot of sweat.


    They can''t imagine how this divine word was set up, and what''s the purpose of setting it here?

 Chapter 1218

    It''s so complicated that it''s hard to imagine why the divine word is set here.


    Luo didn''t know and didn''t have the strength to think about that.


    After in-depth analysis of Shenzi, the spiritual burden is obvious, which can be described as a kind of suffering.


    In less than 20 minutes, acupuncture like pain frequently occurred in the temple, and his analysis was just the beginning.


    Even if we just follow a line of linear design, it is not something that can be completed in a short time. What is in front of him is innumerable linear design, which is the result of Jin''s half burden.


    Luo is not sure whether he can thoroughly analyze the divine character before his chanting force is drained, so as to find out the key nodes of the divine character. He can only say that there is a great possibility of failure.


    If they fail, the result of waiting for them is self-evident.


    Outside the light curtain, biski and others pay silent attention to the situation inside the light curtain.


    They don''t know how difficult it is to interpret the word, but judging from the suffering of Luo and Jin, it''s obviously not easy.


    According to Luo''s plan, we must find the node of Shenzi before the chanting force is drained, and then let them find a way to destroy the node, so as to affect the operation of Shenzi.


    That is to say, before Luo and Jin find out the God word node, they can only stand here and do nothing.


    Time goes by little, and three hours pass quickly.


    Luo and Jin''s expression has changed from suffering to slight pain.


    It can be said that their brains are overloaded, constantly deducing the innumerable possibilities extended by various [linear design], so as to find out a correct route.


    Then, insert these countless routes into the divine word in order, and find the local nodes responsible for connecting multiple routes step by step.


    Although the process is rather painful and uncomfortable, with the gradual growth of the analysis progress, Luo and Jin are like a sponge, absorbing experience.


    The God word, which is set on the ground, is totally strange to them, and it is for this reason that it can bring them rare and valuable experience.


    However, the most urgent task is to get away.


    In depth analysis continues.


    Bisi guitars can''t help, so they can only stay here and always pay attention to the changes in the light screen.


    The eighteen crystal stones with unknown details are now wrapped in a mass of mindfulness like cotton, which is still growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A day later.


    Finally, the progress of analysis has broken through 20%, just like seeing the sun through the clouds. The originally limited vision has become very clear in vain.


    As long as you see some well-known linear design, you can directly find the right one among the numerous coils without deduction, thus saving a lot of effort.


    From this time on, Luo''s parsing speed began to speed up.


    On the other hand, Kim''s progress is only a little behind Luo''s and is gradually speeding up.


    It''s like mastering the knack, the difficulty of analysis is decreasing.


    However, the physical and mental pressure is not reduced at all.


    Even so, Luo and Jin feel a sense of pleasure.


    If someone says they are masochistic, they will definitely deny it.


    But now, they do get some pleasure in this masochistic analysis.


    "It can be done."


    Luo thought silently.


    Although there is not much time left for him, he firmly believes that he can succeed.


    With the progress of the analysis, Luo''s understanding of this word is deeper and deeper.


    He guessed that there must be a secret hidden under this word.


    What is really dangerous is not the eighteen crystal stones and the light curtain that sealed their action power, but the secret hidden under the word of God.


    Who on earth set the word of God here?


    The truth is meaningless.


    It is worth paying attention to what can make a huge and complex divine word appear here.


    "It''s hard to calculate the exact time because of the speed of drawing mental energy."


    "If you''re lucky, maybe it''ll last about three days."


    "But it has to be faster..."


    I think so, but Luo is not in a hurry.


    Another day later, the headache disappeared, because Luo and Jin began to be really handy. Not only that, they were able to analyze and communicate at the same time.


    "Where are you, Kim?"


    "About 60%, and you?"


    ¡°70%¡£¡±


    "Tut..."


    After two days of analysis, while suffering and suffering, their experience of divinity is rising rapidly.


    Although it has not been fully resolved, they have mastered one of the characteristics of the structure gas accumulation.This feature alone is enough to subvert their previous knowledge of divinity.


    As long as you can master it and design the Shenzi with plural characteristics, you just need to set the "Qi gathering" in it, and you don''t need to separate part of the apparent Qi to maintain the operation of Shenzi.


    In other words, the Shenzi with the characteristic of "gathering Qi" is equivalent to becoming a perpetual motion machine, which will gather energy to maintain the operation of Shenzi.


    For example, if you set up a divine character with the [confinement] feature to block the enemy''s action power, you need to continuously inject chanting power to maintain the effect of the divine character, but if you engrave the [Qi gathering] feature, you don''t need to continuously inject chanting power.


    Of course, the effect of Shenzi depends on the number and structure of linearity. Therefore, the structure of Shenzi with high strength complex character is basically very complex.


    It''s one thing whether it''s easy to use or not. For Luo and Jin, it''s not too much to pick up the treasure.


    Moreover, they think that as long as the whole Shenzi is parsed, they may be able to get more knowledge points.


    Although they are full of motivation, the crisis is imminent.


    There was not much mental power in the body, and the appearance of the eighteen spars also changed clearly.


    "Kim, I don''t have much time left."


    "I know..."


    Analysis continues.


    Another day passed.


    Luo''s parsing progress has reached 90%, but there is not much left in his mind. The good news is that he has found the first node.


    "No matter, if it goes on like this, it won''t last to the second node."


    It''s too late. Luo has no time to think about the risk, that is, let the bass guitars prepare to destroy the node.


    Luo first had a meeting with Jin Zhihui, and immediately guided Bisi guitars to find the node.


    "Lo, are you ready to do it?"


    It''s sarin who is responsible for destroying the node.


    On the use of concealed weapons, she is the leader in the team.


    "All right, let''s do it."


    Hearing Luo''s words, SA Ling pinches Wen Shi and stares at the node.


    Whew!


    The stone flies through the light curtain to the node.


    The power of the mind twining around the stone disappeared in a flash, but the stone still hit the linear notch on the node.


    The sharp water caltrop cut through several linear notches in this way.


    All of a sudden, a large amount of mental energy converging into the light curtain suddenly becomes very unstable.


    "Is that the node for gathering Qi..."


    Luo''s eyes were fixed. He couldn''t think much. A large number of mindless thoughts in the light curtain rebounded in vain. Through the light curtain, they went around like a raging wave.

 Chapter 1219

    At the moment when the mind lost control, everyone''s heart beat faster in an instant.


    I watched that a lot of thoughts that had gathered for three days and three nights turned into a turbulent wave in vain, and came with overwhelming force.


    Until Nianli passed through his body and went to the other end of the passage, people reacted.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok?"


    Nick touched his body with a look of fear.


    On the other hand, others are also frightened.


    They have no room to react.


    However, the number of such a terrible wave of mindfulness, but did not harm them.


    What''s going on?


    They were shocked and puzzled.


    "Although the number of those thoughts is large, they are not malicious, so they didn''t hurt us."


    Luo''s eyes were awe inspiring and he looked at the tide of leaving.


    People with the ability to read only need to inject a little bit of malicious thoughts into the body of ordinary people, so that ordinary people can become vegetative, or even die on the spot.


    On the contrary, as long as the idea injected into the ordinary human body is not malicious, it will not produce any harmful effect.


    This is the idea, with the idea and up, with the idea and out, can become sharp between a thought, can also become soft between a thought.


    And those who are drawn by the word of God are like pure snow. As long as they are not affected by evil thoughts, they will not become a snowstorm.


    "So it is..."


    "I was scared to death just now."


    Old Bai Chang let out a breath.


    That amount of thinking is not for fun. If you are hit in the front, it will turn into fly ash in a moment.


    "In terms of the results, it''s good."


    The node with the characteristic of gathering Qi is destroyed, and the word Shenzi is still in operation, but it doesn''t take away their chanting power.


    Overall, it''s good luck.


    As long as time is not pressing, it will be sooner or later to finish the analysis of Shenzi.


    Luo Jian explained the situation to his teammates outside the light curtain, and then continued to concentrate on the analysis of Shenzi, striving for an early escape.


    If we want to destroy the operation of the word, we can only start with the most vulnerable node, which is the weakness of the word.


    .......


    the number of mindless thoughts gathered for three days and three nights is amazing.


    Although not aggressive, but like headless flies, rampage.


    They pass through the passage and gush out from the ground outlet, forming a towering Nianli fountain.


    When the spray reaches a certain height, Nianli turns into a dandelion and spreads around, then slowly falls from the air, and finally falls on the Tribulus terrestris tree in the nearby area.


    Suddenly, a strange scene happened.


    Those dandelion like mental spots, just like ripening agents, infiltrate into the Tribulus terrestris trees, making the scattered white branches grow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Such a vision has attracted many creatures.


    The forest of Medusa, which was originally dead and silent, became lively in vain.


    Several figures came quietly at this time.


    They looked up at the huge mental group in full bloom in the air, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Someone got there first?"


    The strong wind murmured.


    All of a sudden, his face changed slightly and he looked sideways at his shoulder.


    Two long strips of mindfulness came out from the inside of his clothes, climbed up to his shoulders, arched like snakes, and looked straight at the huge mindfulness blooming in the air, with a strong sense of greed all over his body.


    "It''s just vitality, not a" stand in ". Please don''t worry."


    Seeing that the two regiments were ready to move, gale quickly explained and appeased them.


    It seems that the explanation has an effect, and the two groups of thoughts clinging to the strong wind gradually calm down.


    "Test the risk, Dick."


    After pacifying the two elders, gale looks at Dick.


    "Just a moment."


    Dick put his hands together and prayed.


    A force of thought was born in his palm.


    Glimmer through the fingers, flash out.


    A moment later, his hands parted, and a card with stars on both sides floated between them.


    Dick turned his right hand, held the floating star card in his hand, and then turned one side toward them.


    In the galaxy above the card, there are seven larger stars, arranged in the shape of spoons from top to bottom.


    A star at the bottom, just like a real star, is shining at the moment.


    "Risk is a star."


    Dick''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Only one star..."


    In the line, the little woman with a sharp voice was a little surprised.


    The others looked at the shining star on the card and immediately looked at the vast amount of mindlessness in the sky.If someone comes first and makes so much noise, how can there be only one star at risk.


    However, the fact is in front of them and they can''t doubt it.


    "Go."


    Gale trusted Dick''s ability.


    Since risk is a star, it means there is no danger below.


    They went over the flat ground and down the tunnel through the entrance.


    However, bass guitars are still paying attention to Luo and Jin in the light curtain.


    "Well?"


    Xinchang stood behind him and suddenly noticed something. He suddenly turned around and attached his right hand to the handle of the knife.


    "There''s a situation."


    He had a keen eye on the passage.


    There was silence, but there were breath.


    As soon as Hsin Chang just reminded him, other people also noticed it. They turned around one after another and looked at the entrance of the passage. They immediately entered the fighting state.


    A moment later, a slight step came from the passage.


    They all looked a little dignified.


    Inside the light curtain, Luo Hejin is immersed in the analysis of Shenzi, not noticing the situation outside the light curtain.


    A few seconds later, several powerful thoughts first came into people''s eyes.


    "No wonder there is only one star, but why are humans here?"


    Gale out of the channel, eyes coldly swept a circle of people standing in front of the light curtain.


    "I''m still thinking about whether there will be a deviation in Dick''s ability. It seems that I''m worried too much." The tallest figure sneered.


    They walked out of the passage one after another and looked coldly at the people standing outside the light curtain.


    A slightly awkward voice fell in the ears of the bass guitars. It was only the bird''s voice that they couldn''t understand.


    "These guys..."


    All of them are vigilant to look at this group of uninvited guests who look like human beings, and the term "humanoid" pops up in their minds like a reflex.


    Five of them are of different shapes. They are all dressed in dust-free white clothes. I don''t know what kind of material they are made of.


    The body is similar to human, but there are many differences in local details.


    The bare hands were dark, with a large number of horizontal strips protruding from the body surface, all over the arms, legs, chest and back. Because they were covered by clothes, they could not see what they were. It was a bit like several speed bumps were installed on the body.


    What''s more striking is their eyes There is no white eye, and there is no pupil. It is pure black.


    Compared with the appearance, the amount of apparent energy shrouded in them is really terrible.


    "At least It''s the same as the king of ants. "


    Nob''s face was heavy.


    Now the three strongest forces in the team are all trapped in the light curtain.

 Chapter 1220

    There was an obvious malice in the magnificent mind, which made people unable to turn their eyes.


    It''s not like the king of ants. There are five of them all at once. Just think about it, it''s enough to make your scalp numb.


    This is the kind of person Only by breaking through the upper limit of human race, can we have such a strong manifest capacity.


    In essence, they really can''t be called human.


    If Bisi guitars can understand the language of these people, they will certainly be able to make a further positive guess.


    The unspeakable pressure came with the aura and shrouded Bisky and his party.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are a few fine grains of sand hovering around the soles of the feet of the five human beings, one by one, very neat.


    Facing the pressure of the mountains, wo Jin and Xin Chang were not afraid. They took a few steps forward, like an iron wall in front of the team.


    As fighters, no matter what danger lies ahead, they have to protect the whole team at the first time. Even if they die, they can''t shrink back.


    This is the duty and habit formed in the mirage brigade. Here, it is fully reflected.


    Hiss


    Bishi directly untied the seal and turned back into a muscular woman. The clothes on his body were stretched tightly, as if they would crack in the next second.


    Instead of Luo, starjee, and Jin, wojin, Xinchang, and bisji were replaced.


    They are the second step fighters in the team. When they are trapped in the light curtain, they have to stand up to protect the team.


    As for the logistics members, except for Nick, who was so scared that his legs were shaking, the others were calm.


    In the past, Nobu''s courage was actually very delicate. When he was fighting against chimeric ants, he missed an important opportunity because of his timidity, and almost made the team lost.


    Now, with the team going through so many places in the dark continent, we have seen a lot of things and enemies, not to mention being reborn, which is not what it used to be.


    The monster level aura rolled over and made him scared, but it didn''t affect his mind.


    He calmly retreated, ready to set up the entrance and exit at any time, so that the weaker players could hide in the fourth dimension apartment first.


    If it wasn''t for Luo, the three of them were still in the light curtain, which made his judgment hesitant for a while, otherwise they would have opened the entrance and exit of the apartment and escaped.


    "Bruna, Sheila, sarin..."


    Nobu is preparing to open the entrance and exit, while calculating the priority order of personnel escape.


    Those who lack positive combat power will not be able to help, but may also delay the team.


    Everyone in the team knows this, especially in places like the dark continent, where some things have to be done according to their ability.


    After entering the cave, the five humanoids not only released maximum mental power to cover themselves, but also looked at the light curtain that almost filled the whole cave.


    Their behavior of diverting their eyes is too rash and too big, completely ignoring their existence.


    In fact, it is not even contempt, but does not think that the presence of human beings can constitute a threat.


    What they should pay attention to is all the things in the light curtain, including the three of them.


    Wojin saw that the human being ignored himself and was not angry, but he didn''t intend to miss this opportunity.


    Shua!


    The malice emanating from such people makes it clear that fighting is inevitable. Therefore, wojin thinks that when the opportunity comes, it is an active attack.


    Wo Jin is tall and strong, but his speed is not slow.


    The whole body is covered with the strength of Congshi''s mind. He rushes out like a chariot in high speed.


    That kind of momentum is enough to frighten the courage of ordinary people.


    However, the humanoid who stares at the light curtain is not willing to incline to Wo Jin even a little bit of light.


    Wo Jin''s eyes were cold. He quickly gathered a lot of mental energy on his right hand. He aimed at the gale standing in front of the team. He immediately waved a fist, rolled up the awe inspiring gale, and went to greet the Gale''s face.


    Gale still ignored wojin. At this time, the tallest man in the team stood up. He was very close to gale, and his arm was long and strong. He just stepped forward and then stretched out his right hand, which was easy to take wojin''s super damage fist.


    Boom!


    With the fist and the surging force in the palm of that kind of people burst, shaking out a circle of visible cyclones.


    Whoa!


    Five blood lines burst out from wojin''s fist, like a fast burning lead, extending to wojin''s arm.


    "Oh."


    The humanoid who was half a body higher than wojin lowered his head slowly. There was a touch of contempt in his cold eyes. His open hand suddenly grasped wojin''s fist, just like an adult''s palm wrapped around a baby''s little hand.


    On the back of that big hand, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, it was in a state of rapid exertion.Click.


    The sound of broken bones.


    Wo Jin groaned and tried to get out of the way, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The power of human beings Far better than yourself.


    "Tuoda..."


    Wo Jin said in his heart.


    All of a sudden, there was a breeze in my ear, but Xinchang came to help me in time, and slashed the wrist of that kind of people.


    That kind of person''s eyes slightly coagulate, simply opened the fist of Wo Jin, avoided a knife that Xin Chang cut off.


    After stopping, he poked out again like a spring, trying to grab Wo Jin and Xin Chang, but he was empty.


    Hsin Chang''s motive was originally to save Wo Jin. After forcing the humanoid to let go, he didn''t even want to think about it, so he took Wo Jin back with him for the first time, and then escaped the humanoid''s return.


    That kind of person returns a shot to fail, also don''t care, pick on the corner of the mouth, scorn and smile.


    "Toughened membrane, just that knife wound get you?"


    The only woman in the class, with a sharp voice, seems to be mocking the toughened membrane and is scared to stop by a knife.


    "Akali, I have my own judgment on how to do it. Don''t chew your tongue there."


    The tempered film glanced coldly at akali with a rather unfriendly tone and expression.


    One is tall and rough, and the other is small and fierce. It seems that they are not right by nature.


    "Bang, I think you''re afraid. You can crush one more worm easily, but you are scared away by the worm. Ha ha ha..."


    Akali looked up and laughed. It was merciless.


    Toughened film eyes angry open, about to attack, but was stopped by the gale.


    As a team leader, gale has long been familiar with the toughened film and the urine of akali.


    "That knife is poisonous."


    Dick looked coldly at the stone knife in Xinchang''s hand.


    "Is it poison No wonder I feel dangerous. "


    Tempered film heard suddenly, there is no attack and defense, only at that moment that there is danger, so decisively stop to avoid Xinchang''s knife.


    In fact, he has the confidence to resist the sword with his body, but in such a short time, he tends to have his own sense of crisis.


    It''s not like sailing with care, but a kind of fighting instinct or fighting habit.


    With a cold snort, the black fog filled her feet, revealing an undisguised sense of cold killing.


    "Anyway, just crush them all."


    The cold eyes full of killing intention swept to many human beings before the light curtain.


    In her eyes, it was just a few insects.


    The arrogance was obvious, but she was also evolved from human beings.


    In the light curtain, Luo and Jin, who focus on analyzing the word of God, finally notice this group of uninvited guests.


    Luo frowned and looked up. His eyes could not help coagulating.


    Two groups of mind, so into the eye.

 Chapter 1221

    Like a snake, niantuan bows up on the strong wind''s shoulder, one left and one right, just like a door god.


    There are no eyes on the recitation group, but Luo can feel two lines of sight.


    Indifference, cruelty, evil


    There are several obvious characteristics in sight.


    Luo heart tremor, at a glance to identify the situation in the field.


    "Nob, leave us alone."


    Without any hesitation, Luo directly conveyed a layer of meaning to nob.


    When he heard Luo''s words, Nobu threw out his ink thoughts like a reflex.


    Luo''s words are the truth, and a "leave us alone" is enough to make nob act immediately.


    The ink drops on the ground and swings into a black circle.


    Nob prepared ahead of time, and before Bruna and them could react, he picked them up and threw them into the black circle.


    Brune, Sheila, sarin, Lao Bai, sambica


    The powerless, the medics.


    It''s Nobu''s priority to get to safety.


    In fact, he did.


    "Beautiful."


    In the light curtain, Luo looks at Nob who has fulfilled his duty perfectly, and can''t help praising him in his heart.


    The team doesn''t need Nobu to make any contribution in any battle, but it needs Nobu to be able to identify the situation and always ensure that the logistics personnel can get out of danger in an instant.


    Send the logistics members safely into the apartment of the fourth dimension. Nobu wanted to see off Dongba and Nick again, but he suddenly realized the danger.


    So, regardless of the situation of Dongba and Nick, he jumped to the black circle on the ground.


    He made the right choice because he wanted to ensure not only the safety of logistics members, but also his own safety.


    But he was a little late.


    A flash of light came to him, and in the blink of an eye, it gathered into the shape of akali.


    This petite humanoid, with one hand in nob''s abdomen.


    Poof!


    Norbu''s body was shocked, a burst of blood mist burst out at his back waist, and several antler like square pillars were in full bloom among the blood, penetrating Norbu''s body.


    "Ah


    Under the pain, nob screamed.


    Under the mental instability, the ability to read collapses, and the entrance of the four dimensional apartment opened by ink niandi disappears directly.


    Not far away, Maggie and buhala''s face changed and suddenly rushed to akali.


    The two men, one left and one right, attacked akali.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, akali burst out laughing wildly. Together with Nobu, her body turned into a streamer and sped away towards her own team.


    The thread that Maggie secretly threw out suddenly failed. Bukhara had more strength but less speed and could not catch up. He could only watch akali stab nob and then take nob away.


    At the critical moment, as a bystander, chirp suddenly shot.


    She opened her bamboo wings and cut the streamer of akali into two parts with lightning.


    One streamer continued to fly to the black fog on the ground at the entrance of the cave, and the other streamer turned into Nobu with serious abdominal injury and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Nob lay on the ground, struggling with the pain, set up an apartment entrance under him, and then got in.


    He''s not afraid of death, he has to.


    As soon as he dies, it''s all over.


    Everyone in the team was relieved to see that Cho Cho made a timely move to let Nobu return to the fourth dimension apartment.


    No matter how serious Nobu''s injury is, as long as he can successfully return to the fourth dimension apartment, with the ability of sambica and Lao Bai, Nobu''s life will be saved.


    It''s just that Chocho Cho will do it


    In the light curtain, Luo''s nervous tension relaxed, surprised to see the eye chirp.


    On the other side, half of the streamer ran back into the black fog, which immediately wrapped in the black fog and became the appearance of akali.


    At this time, akali''s face is grim, staring at the interference of chirp.


    "You failed."


    Toughened film frowns at akali.


    He didn''t point out akali''s mistake for revenge.


    "So what?"


    Akali suddenly lowered her head, bit off a large piece of meat on her hand, and swallowed it raw. She looked grim and ferocious.


    "How''s it going? Hum, that''s a rare one with space ability. Among us, you are the only one who can catch the one with space ability by surprise. But you failed and let the one with space ability escape. Moreover, if you didn''t laugh, you would have brought the one with space ability back. What do you say? "


    The toughened film is cold.


    If you ask him to swear to God, he will definitely swear that his remarks just now are not mixed with personal emotions.


    The same is true.


    Akali looked at the toughened film coldly, choked, almost furious, but she was not qualified to vent her anger, because it was really her personal fault.She was as irritable as a volcano about to erupt, but there was no place for her anger, which made her have to eat the meat on the back of her hand.


    Gale glanced at akali, who kept gnawing at the back of her hand. Her lips moved, but she didn''t say a word to blame.


    "In this group of humans It''s a great surprise that there should be people with space ability. "


    "But he got away."


    "It''s OK. The" good friend "of the spatial power person is still here."


    "Yes, too."


    At last, the human beings did not pay attention to the situation in the light screen and looked at Bishi and his party.


    The emergence of the space ability, attracted their attention.


    "Leave their lives."


    Gale first appeased the impatient "elders" and immediately made it clear to his teammates.


    Use "hostages" to coerce the space powers to appear.


    For them, the unexpected space ability is far more important than the purpose of their trip.


    "There''s no need to keep them all?" The toughened film has no channel.


    Gale thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Can I kill that rotten ball?"


    Akali looked cold and overcast, and the black fog under her feet continued to expand.


    "Whatever you want."


    After getting the consent, akali took the lead in making trouble, and her body turned into streamer again until she was suspended in mid air and chirped away.


    On the other hand, people of other categories have also taken actions to press against the Bisi guitars.


    Strength, speed, mindfulness, skill


    After all kinds of people took part in the war, the situation turned upside down.


    In the light curtain, Luo was in a state of anxiety, as were Jin and starjee.


    They are trapped in the light curtain, and they are hard to protect themselves. How can they go out to help their teammates.


    If the bass guitars fall down, they will be the living targets trapped here.


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    Luo closed his eyes and did not look at the war outside the light curtain.


    Now, his mental power is continuously recovering. As long as we thoroughly analyze the structure of Shenzi, and then make use of the characteristics of black mental power, we will have the possibility to break through Shenzi from the inside.


    He knew the situation, but in this situation, he could not calm down to analyze the word.


    He can''t do it, and so can Kim.


    The war situation is really one-sided, and the humanoid shows the crushing strength.


    The first to fall is wojin


    His right hand had been abandoned before. Although he took shaoxiancao, he was found by the toughened membrane before he could recover.


    With no advantage in the number of people, Xinchang and Machi were unable to support wojin, so that wojin fell to the ground by being abused by the toughened film.


    The only good news is that Cho CHO and Dongba have restrained the two kinds of people.


    But with wojin falling to the ground, the team was forced into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 1222

    Chirp is a weapon. Only when it fits the weapon users can it give full play to its strength.


    However, even if the tweet does not fit, its strength can not be underestimated.


    On the human like side, akali''s current ability is mostly in favor of assassins.


    Because of chirp''s interference, she failed to capture the extremely important space ability. Even if gale, as the team leader, didn''t blame her, she couldn''t bear the negative emotions.


    So, she''s going to break chirp to pieces!


    In the team, she was the first to take the lead, but after facing up with chirp, she found that it was not so easy for her to win chirp.


    This ancient weapon, which had been sleeping for many years, was shriveled at Luo, but it could show its tusks in front of the same powerful humanoid.


    Fortunately, her thought is pure, and she seldom considers the gain and loss of interests, just like her habit of asking what she wants and doing what she wants.


    When Luo''s team was in a desperate situation, she stood up like this.


    Akali''s body is like streamer, moving around chirp, looking for a chance to kill.


    Her ability involves a variety of departments, including release department, change department and operation Department Mainly reflected in the body as streamer, as well as the ability of fixed-point flow between the black fog.


    Looking at the operation of Hu Qiao in akali''s flower, chirp is motionless like a mountain, opening its bamboo like wings, making itself stable in mid air.


    Akali''s movement is not without success. Whenever the streamer stops at a certain position, it will leave a dark fog on the ground, which seems to be a transfer station.


    Even so, chirp is still very calm, allowing akali to show her operation there all the time, and there is no sign of any response.


    If it wasn''t for the frequent attacks of akali, she would have been biting chirp like a mad dog. How could she have gone step by step.


    "The rotten ball..."


    JOJO''s calm and steady coping made akali very uncomfortable, and she couldn''t find a chance to speak.


    In this way, one kind of people and one kind of ancient weapons contain each other.


    On the other hand, Dongba used his loach like ability to successfully contain a humanoid.


    I don''t know if that kind of people are too old-fashioned and serious. Dongba has been hiding behind after several fierce offensives. They are stunned to be on the bar. No matter what other teammates are doing, they just want to punish Dongba.


    This kind of situation, on the contrary, is very popular in Dongba.


    Although the other side gave him a lot of pressure, but barely able to support, with the ability of [foreseeing the future], assisted by the long-term exercise of avoidance skills, is not to give the other side to meet once.


    However, he is dancing on the tip of a knife. If he makes a small mistake, he will be seriously injured.


    The outstanding performance of JOJO and Dongba restrained the two important fighting abilities of the humanoid team, so that the pressure of the teammates became much less.


    However, the collapse of Wo Jin is like a gap, which makes the accumulated water begin to leak a little.


    The only good news is that although wojin has fallen, his life is not in danger. As long as he patiently waits for the effect of burning fairy grass, he may be able to return to the battlefield.


    On March''s side, however, Nick winced and didn''t take advantage of being a chimeric ant. Fortunately, one of the trio on the humanoid side was rowing.


    That''s dick.


    From the perspective of apparent temperament, Dick is the weakest in the humanoid team, and his positioning is more inclined to assist.


    However, the absolute superiority of the apparent capacity alone still has considerable lethality against the human mind.


    I don''t know if Dick lacks lethality skills. After the battle is triggered, his stroke performance is more obvious than Nick''s.


    As a result, gale and toughened film can be said to be two people fighting alone with four people on March''s side, which is still under the situation of wojin''s early exit.


    Nick''s ability has nothing to do with fighting, almost nothing to do, but he is not just a jerk. After wojin accidentally fell down by the toughened membrane, he took advantage of March and Xinchang to take wojin to a safe area in time when they joined hands to control the toughened membrane.


    If he didn''t, wojin''s upper body would be smashed by the toughened film.


    This is because although a few people will survive, wo Jin, who took the initiative to attack before, is not included in this list.


    As a result, only a few rounds have passed since the beginning of the battle. Machi, shinchang and Bukhara have gained a slight advantage in the number of people and are still pushed to the edge of the cliff step by step.


    Absolute disadvantage, absolute danger.


    If it wasn''t for the strong wind and the toughened film to leave a living, it would have forced march and Xinchang to death.


    Luo was also unable to settle down to analyze the word of God because he watched them fall into a desperate situation.


    In the past, he would be very calm when he encountered anything, but this time he could not calm down in any way.


    It''s hard for Kim to calm down, but it''s not as serious as Rowe.He was aware of Luo''s emotion, and suddenly realized that since he came to the dark continent, most of the burden fell on Luo, and Luo did help the team to resolve too many risks every time.


    As time goes by, the team unconsciously has a great dependence on Ronaldo.


    If there is no Luo in


    Jin took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. His mind sank into the giant divine word and continued to analyze it.


    The speed of the analysis suddenly soared, much faster than before.


    On site.


    Lying on the ground, wo Jin is powerless to fight, while guarding Wo Jin''s side, Nick can only stare.


    Xinchang, who was pressed by the toughened membrane, was like March walking on a high-altitude cable.


    If there is no Luo in


    Just like now, they are in a dilemma, as if they can hear the breath of death.


    Four dimensional apartment.


    Nobu lies on his back, and sambica drives the "benign complex virus" into Nobu''s body to stop the blood flowing on the wound.


    On the other side, Lao Bai is driving the ability of "fool''s means" to cure Nobu as quickly as possible.


    Next to her, sarin Sheila and others look solemn and dreary.


    Without Nick''s little fox, they knew nothing about the war outside and what happened to them.


    If Luo fails to stand up


    Nobu closed his eyes tightly, agitated heart, did not show in the expression and body, quietly let sampika and Laobai treat for themselves.


    At the moment, his head is full of one thing, now he can do something, for Luo, for the team to do something


    At least, you can''t lie here doing nothing, you must do something!


    Nobu''s head keeps turning, just like a man trapped in a cave, looking for a light representing the exit.


    Then, in this even extreme emotional tug, he touched something.


    Imagination is a weapon. ¡¿


    [nothing is impossible. ¡¿


    in the hazy world, a glimmer of light appears like a seed.


    Imagination is Weapons.

 Chapter 1223

    In the cave, many thoughts collided, and the battle circle was divided.


    If you want to say that the most worry free, elected chirp.


    That powerful self-protection ability, just let the start of the crazy attack of akali no way to speak.


    Another worry free one is Dongba, which, with its special ability, forcibly opens up with a similar person.


    However, just to save himself, he has done his best to support other teammates.


    Looking at the other members of the team, it seems that the next second will usher in a crash.


    [thread prison]


    March''s hands interpenetrate with each other like butterflies, laying a blockade net composed of thread in the empty air, in an attempt to delay the attack of gale, or limit Gale''s action.


    However, the hardness of the thread can not resist the sudden advance of the strong wind, and it will break when it is touched.


    Not only that, the two groups of thoughts clinging to the strong wind''s shoulder, though they did not move at all, always made Maggie feel dangerous.


    Facing up to the heavyweight enemy, the strength of reading lines can''t shoulder the expectations of March. It can be said that he has been defeated all the way. If Bukhara hadn''t mobilized the power stored in [fat], he might not have been able to drag on until now.


    The most ironic thing is that the strong wind gives them the feeling of understatement in the battle.


    Not like the steel film that kind of red fruit contempt, but a slight, but more uncomfortable.


    Maggie and Bukhara united to resist the strong wind and retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    On the other hand, Xinchang alone resisted the attack of the toughened membrane. If it wasn''t for Wenshi Changdao, who used the surprise box to strengthen the toxin effect, he would have been crushed down by the toughened membrane.


    It can only be said that on the whole, humanoid still despises them, but it''s not unreasonable that humanoid despises them. In terms of comprehensive strength, humanoid is too much higher than them.


    "At the end of the day, I''m too cautious, but there''s no need to take risks."


    The toughened membrane is pressed to Xinchang''s head, which is driven by the surging chanting force and sets off a strong wind.


    Xinchang clenched his teeth and stabbed the palm of his hand with a knife in a weak position. He wanted to exchange his life for injury.


    If you really trade your life for your injury, you can make money from the toughened membrane. What''s more, he is most proud of his defense. He can''t say anything to let a weak human pierce the skin.


    Since the skin can resist the long knife, then, even if the long knife with poison?


    In fact, this is the case, but the rough appearance, but the heart is quite thin toughened membrane, still choose to avoid the long stab over the knife.


    Don''t take risks that you don''t have to take.


    If we can win, we will fight steadily.


    The fighting style different from the rough appearance makes the toughened film play very delicate.


    He closed his hand in time and staggered the long sword from Xinchang''s stab. After that, he did not delay the attack and still pursued fiercely.


    Hsin Chang retreated when he saw the situation, but he just stayed away from it.


    Because he knew that only when he was not afraid of death attack, he could find the opportunity to overturn the powerful enemy in front of him.


    Yes, even though there is a big gap in strength, he has not vetoed the opportunities he has.


    And if you flinch, even if it''s a little bit, it will ruin all the opportunities.


    In this way, he tried his best to support himself.


    However, the gap between hardware and strength is too big.


    "I thought I''d let you do whatever you want all the time?"


    In the end, there is no fault tolerance in the way of playing recklessly. With the standpoint of sitting firmly in Diaoyutai, the toughened membrane just waits for an opportunity. Then, he seizes the opportunity and claps his hand on Xinchang''s side.


    Bang!


    As soon as Xinchang''s body was shocked, he suddenly lost consciousness, and one side of his body was seriously sunken, flying into the light curtain like a shell.


    Soon, a light curtain was embedded in Hsin Chang''s body out of thin air. At the same time, it helped him stop the rush and let him be fixed in the light curtain in a strange posture.


    "Xinchang!"


    Looking at Xinchang''s unidentified tragedy, Luo''s eyes trembled.


    Inside, the stone knife fell to the ground and broke into several pieces with a click.


    It was not because he fell on the ground and was broken, but when he was under attack, Hsin Chang transferred his mental power to defense, resulting in only a small amount of mental power left on the grain stone long sword, which was broken by the palm wind from the toughened film.


    The palm wind, with a mind, power from needless to say.


    "It''s so crisp."


    The toughened film coldly looked at the long stone knife which was broken into several pieces. He scratched his scalp with a little chagrin and reflected on whether he was too careful just now.


    But again, he will.


    "I''ve tried my best to control it, but don''t just die."


    The toughened film turns its eyes and looks at Xinchang who is fixed in the light curtain.


    He''s not sure that nobutah is dead.All of a sudden, a cold and murderous look in his anger looked at him.


    Toughened membrane Leng for a while, meet to that vision, saw Luo that is killed the face that the intention fills.


    "Oh..."


    In the eyes of toughened film, Luo is a dead game, not worth paying attention to.


    He didn''t pay attention to Luo. First, he took a look at the cat and mouse game on the other side of the gale, and immediately looked at Nick and wojin.


    Originally, wo Jin was included in his death list, but he was only disturbed. Now, he can really put Wo Jin on the death list.


    His mind burst out, and the toughened film kicked on the ground and rushed towards Nick and wojin.


    At the same time, Xinchang''s situation attracted Maggie a little distracted and directly stepped on the edge of the cliff.


    Gale intends to stay alive, but it doesn''t prevent him from interrupting Maggie''s limbs.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t use all his strength at all. At the moment, he just manipulated his mind and broke Maggie''s arms.


    Maggie snorted, stepped back, and blood gushed from the lacerated wound.


    The gale went forward to continue to break Maggie''s legs, and just then Bukhara came over.


    The gale laughs in vain.


    That''s right. We''ll solve it together.


    Facing Bukhara''s multiple fists, which are wrapped with a lot of mental strength, although liefeng doesn''t think he is powerful, he doesn''t think Bukhara''s fists have any fear.


    All of a sudden, he concentrated his thoughts on his right hand, condensing a huge spherical light.


    Bukhara''s eyes were wide open, showing an incredible look.


    How much apparent gas is condensed in the hard?


    Gale''s fist to Bukhara''s fist.


    Bang!


    Bukhara''s arm and even the small half of his body burst out a large blood mist, and his fat and strong body fell to the ground like a rag bag.


    The gale slowly drew back her hand, and did not look at Bukhara, but at the bloody March.


    "If we can communicate with each other, it will save a lot of things. If you can call out those with space ability, then it''s OK to let you live."


    Gale whispered a language that Maggie didn''t understand, and then pressed her step by step.


    Space power


    This kind of existence is very, very important for them, and it is also an important treasure that they are bound to seize.


    In the field, Xinchang and buhala''s life and death are uncertain. Wojin is also seriously injured and falls to the ground. Only Nick is left to fight.


    This is A complete death.


    Maggie looked back at Luo, who was imprisoned in the light curtain.


    There was no despair in his eyes, but an apology.


    Failed to protect you.


    That''s what march thought.


    In her view, if they fall, the three trapped in the light curtain will not be spared.


    However, they failed to hold fast.


    Luo Ying to Machina is full of apologetic eyes, only feel that time and space at this moment stagnated.

 Chapter 1224

    Luo watched wojin, Xinchang and buhala fall, and could do nothing.


    Now, Maggie is in danger and can''t do anything.


    Time and sense organs become extremely slow in a flash, even the dim light form on the light curtain can be seen clearly.


    If time goes forward one second, the next picture is absolutely cruel.


    I don''t want to see it.


    But the stagnant time has recovered after all.


    All of a sudden, a dark light appeared in Luo''s eyes, and even his whole body was agitated with black thoughts, which shattered the light curtain inserted in him.


    Silent, as if you can hear the sound of broken glass.


    The mirror like smooth light curtain broke together, and Luo got a short-term freedom.


    Shua!


    After breaking free from the confinement of the light curtain, Luo manipulated Nianli and used instant. His figure disappeared from the scattered fragments of the light curtain.


    However, many light curtains around him, which were not affected by the black mindfulness, rushed to the route that Luo broke through in vain.


    All of a sudden, countless light curtains were shattered by the black mental force, but Luo''s body also fell out. When the black mental force was buffered, a steady stream of light curtains were embedded in him again.


    "Damn..."


    Luo didn''t even care about the fast-moving energy trough.


    At this time, he just wanted to rush out of the light curtain and rescue all his teammates.


    Unfortunately, black Nianli can help him shatter the light curtain, but the number of light curtain is endless, and it is the absolute advantage of quantity that makes him bogged down.


    Outside the light curtain, the strong wind suddenly looks at Luo, who is releasing his black mental power in the light curtain, with an incredible look on his face. On the other hand, the two groups of thoughts that cling to his shoulders are also violent waves on the surface due to some emotion.


    "New moon No, just a human, how can it have the power of the dead? "


    Gale could not hide the shock and incomprehension in his tone.


    "Wait, please don''t..."


    Suddenly, Gale''s face changed, and he raised his hand to stop the two elders on his shoulders.


    However, there was no time.


    The two groups of thoughts, originally attached to Gale''s shoulders, exuded the essence of greed, flying to Luo who was shrouded in the black mental force.


    In this way, they broke into the light screen. Before they ran a few meters, they were controlled by several light screens.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The greediness on the recitation group faded like a tide. It was a pity.


    The strong wind silently takes back the hand which stretches out, sighs in the heart.


    When this happens, gale can''t complain about the irrationality of the two elders, because they live in the form of vitality, in other words, the form of soul.


    Without the package of the body, the soul will become more spontaneous, or more extreme.


    Greed is the ultimate.


    When you''re angry, it''s the ultimate.


    It''s not that the soul can choose by itself, but that they must have some kind of emotion with extreme obsession as the carrier in order to survive in the world in the form of mindfulness.


    And the extreme itself is a force that can not be ignored.


    Gale can understand why the two [elders] are so impulsive, because the human released The power of the new moon.


    Not only liefeng and the two groups are attracted by the black chanting power released by Luo Shi, but also the toughened film that runs to wojin and Nick, Dick who is rowing and watching, and two humanoids who are fighting Dongba and chirp.


    All of them temporarily withdrew from the war circle and looked at Luo in the light curtain. Like the gale, their faces were full of incredible colors.


    "This kind of thing Is that possible? "


    They deeply looked at Luo, who was trapped in the light curtain and could not move. To be exact, they looked at the black mental power that shrouded Luo.


    No wonder this group of humans can come here and open the taboo.


    After a moment of shock, it was ecstasy.


    Not to mention the treasure hidden here, first it was a rare space power, and now it has the power of the moon that only exists in the legend!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The toughened film couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought it was worth the risk.


    though their family is the strongest among the human beings, as long as they can get the power of the moon and the moon, their family can break the force of the boundary and go to the new world -- the holy land.


    In addition to gale still calm, the rest of the people are showing excitement and ecstasy, so that, for the time being, they did not pay attention to the precarious machis.


    In their view, Luo, trapped by the light curtain, is like a turtle in a jar. He can''t escape.


    In the light curtain, Luo broke through the encirclement for many times, but he just wasted his black thinking.


    The confinement of the light curtain imposed on him seems to contain the force of inevitable rules. Even the black mental power can not be completely broken, and can only be exchanged for a short period of freedom, so even Jin''s ability is helpless.Luo''s heart was burning, but he forced himself to calm down.


    If he messes up, the situation will only get worse.


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    Luo a little convergence, to see the situation in the field.


    For some reason, the human beings all looked at him, and the two groups that made him feel dangerous were very similar to those who ran away from the soul restorer.


    "If the black Nianli is extended..."


    The biggest problem now is that we can''t get rid of the light curtain.


    If Luo wants to change the situation, he can only leave from the light curtain, but he can''t.


    Now, the only chance we can find is the two students who rush into the light curtain.


    When the five human beings didn''t make the next move, Luo Shi released the black chanting force, which gathered on his right hand. Combining the characteristics of the release system and the control system, he made the black chanting force turn into a line, passing through layers of light screens, and reaching the two chanting groups who were also imprisoned by the light screen.


    The two reading groups realized Luo''s idea and became nervous.


    At the same time, the five human beings can also see this scene.


    "Dying."


    The strong wind came to march with a cold hum and a flash.


    Although her arms were broken, March didn''t wait to die. Seeing the strong wind coming, she jumped back.


    However, the gale came from behind, stretched out his right hand, accurately grasped Maggie''s neck, and made the momentum of Maggie''s retreat disappear.


    "Maggie!"


    In the light screen, Luo Xinshen shakes slightly, and almost fails to stabilize the control of black Nianli.


    Almost, almost!


    Luo Qiangxing steadied his mind and drove the thread of the black mind to the nearer group.


    At the same time, the gale gave a loud drink.


    Luo suddenly stops the control of the black thread, and sees that Maggie is stunned by the strong wind. The wound that stops the blood with the thread suddenly flows a lot of blood and drops to the ground.


    Gale looked at Luo with no expression on his face, showing a cruel look in vain, and the thoughts waving around him also revealed his cold intention to kill.


    He suddenly didn''t want to leave Maggie alive.


    Luo''s black thread suddenly retracts into his body.


    Then, Luo burst out a strong black mind, even to cover his angry and murderous face.


    Gale was a little stunned, and instantly realized that the human woman she controlled should be very important to the human who has the power of the new moon.


    But he decided to kill the woman.


    He looked coldly at Luo, who was in a state of extreme anger. His palm was trying to exert force, but it was empty in vain.


    "Well?"


    Gale suddenly looked to his right hand, where there is Maggie''s figure.


    That''s it Disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1225

    [imagination is a weapon ¡¿


    a particle of light came into nob''s mind.


    At first, it was tiny.


    Now, the particles of light illuminate the world of muscles and veins.


    "What can be changed now can always be changed."


    "Whatever works now will always work."


    "I think that can be done, absolutely."


    In the course of treatment, nob really touched something.


    It seems that it''s something I vaguely feel when I create a spare key for Luo.


    And now, that vague thing, just like the shining sun, lights up the whole head.


    Connected with it is the concept of double imagination, which is derived from ancient human beings.


    [imagination is a weapon ¡¿


    but nob doesn''t need weapons now.


    Just like creating a spare key for Luo at that time, I didn''t know whether it could be created at the beginning. I just thought that if it was created for Luo, it could definitely be created.


    This kind of natural, continued to this moment.


    So, some kind of shackles set on him, no, or the race of human beings, are naturally released at this moment, and what he naturally thinks of is not weapons, but shields


    When his injury was healed, nob opened his eyes and quickly got up, looking extremely focused.


    Under the puzzled gaze of several people in sangbika, Nobu stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the floor of the fourth dimensional apartment room.


    Suddenly, with his palm as a dot, a transparent window appeared.


    You can see the hole through the window, but because the window is printed on the ground, the angle of view is quite strange.


    "Nob, this is


    Lao Bai and his colleagues know the roots of the four dimensional apartment, but they are a little confused when they see the windows that nob has set up on the ground.


    Nobu didn''t respond to Lao Bai''s doubts. His eyes had never been so focused. His right hand slid to the right, and the perspective of the window moved. A few seconds later, he stayed on March and gale.


    "Maggie?"


    What they saw through the window changed their faces.


    At this time, Maggie is being choked by the strong wind, the turbulent force of mind bombards Maggie''s body and stuns him.


    Even through the window, people in the fourth dimension apartment can feel the killing effect of the strong wind.


    There is no doubt that gale is preparing to kill March.


    Nob took a deep breath of air, and put his other hand on the ground. Then he moved his hands together, quickly adjusted the angle of view, rotated, narrowed, and finally put the window angle on Maggie, including Gale''s arm.


    Creak.


    Nob opens the window, just like pulling a man out of the wall, grabs Maggie from the wind and moves him directly into the room.


    At the same time, nob''s head pricked in vain, and he felt some moisture on his cheek and nose.


    He put Maggie safely beside him, then raised his hand to wipe his mouth, and looked down. His palms were covered with blood.


    On one side, several people in sampika were stunned. They did not expect that nob would suddenly show such a strange ability, and then successfully rescued March.


    "Help Maggie quickly."


    Hearing Norbu''s warning, sambica and Lao Bai come back to their senses and quickly treat Maggie who has broken his arms. At the same time, they take out shaoxiancao.


    Nobu ignored the blood flowing from his nose, eyes and ears. He got up and ran towards the wall. Then he raised his hand to create a transparent window on the wall, through which he could see the situation in the hole.


    "I wanted to wring that kind of people''s arms, but I failed Now headache and bleeding, because of this? "


    Nobu endured a headache, quickly adjusted his perspective, and wanted to save Luo trapped in the light curtain to the fourth dimensional apartment, and then let Luo leave the fourth dimensional apartment and go to the cave to deal with those people.


    The angle of view shifted, and it soon fell on Luo.


    "We must succeed."


    Nob pushed the window open.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the window glass cracked, debris hit nob, and then disappeared.


    Affected by this impact, Nobu stepped back and stepped out for several steps. His vision was short and blurred, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Well..."


    Nobu fell on his knees, his head bursting.


    "Lost, failed..."


    Nobu lowered his head, and his vision became clear. He saw blood pouring on the ground, and soon spread out a pool of blood.


    "Well, at least the others..."


    With a sharp pain in his head, Nobu propped up his body at the end of the crossbow, printed a window directly in the pool of blood, transferred his perspective, and quickly set it on wojin.In the cave.


    March disappeared out of thin air, startling the gale.


    But soon, he thought of the space power.


    "Attention, it''s the spatial power."


    They look at the wind in their hands.


    A few seconds ago, the human woman was still in the hands of gale, but now she disappeared out of thin air, and it can be confirmed that she was not invisible, so it was the person with space ability who came to rescue.


    Isn''t the hostage plan meaningless?


    However, they don''t believe that the space power can make a person disappear without knowing it.


    Think of here, toughened film suddenly rushed to wojin and Nick.


    He had planned to kill wojin, but he was attracted by Luo''s new moon power. Now, he is very close to wojin and Nick.


    It''s not a long distance. It''s getting closer soon.


    Suddenly, a hazy mist appeared above wojin, just like the water vapor formed on the window in winter.


    "Sure enough, there are signs."


    The toughened film saw the hazy fog, sneered and punched through the air.


    Bang!


    The chanting force is injected into the Qi force, making a dull empty sound, turning into a fist like chanting wave, hitting on the hazy fog.


    In an instant, the fog was torn and dissipated.


    In the air, inexplicably, a lot of blood fell on the ground, some even on wojin.


    "Show me again?"


    Toughened film sneer, in vain to feel the awe inspiring sight from the light curtain, nervous not by a tight, but soon relaxed.


    He knew who the source of his sight was, and looked at Luo in the light curtain. Regardless of the language barrier, he said coldly, "what? Don''t you agree? So you came to save him? "


    No matter how powerful Luo was, he rushed to Wo Jin.


    On one side, Nick looked at the fierce toughened film, as if he had lost his will to fight, and it was difficult to stand still.


    At this time, wo Jin, who recovered from his injury by burning fairy grass, suddenly straightened up his upper body and patted Nick with one hand, pushing him away from the range of momentum covered by the toughened film.


    Nick was pushed to fly out, looking at the front of the expressionless, looking straight at the toughened membrane of the nest gold.


    Why?


    Seeing the toughened film, he laughed scornfully, waved his fist and hit wojin under his neck.


    If this punch hit, it would be enough to smash wojin''s upper body.


    Before the fist arrived, the strong wind came first, and there were many deep bloodstains on wojin''s face. However, wojin was not afraid and glared at the toughened film, as if he wanted to swallow it alive with his eyes.


    However, the fatal blow did not fall on wojin.


    Whoa!


    A ring-shaped blood arrow shot out of thin air from the elbow of the toughened membrane.


    As soon as the pupil of the toughened membrane shrank, he watched half of his arm fall off with his fist, and then he was pressed into a cake shape by a force of unknown thinking.


    Is it the human


    As soon as the idea of toughened membrane started, it was snuffed out by a strong breath coming from the hole.


    He turned sharply and looked at the hole.


    On the other hand, we can''t help looking at the entrance of the cave.


    I saw a black robed, can not see the face of the human standing there, the whole body exudes a force not weaker than their mind.


    It''s Like?


    Gale''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    Judging from the amount of vitality of this uninvited guest, it can''t be the level that human beings can achieve. It can only be a kind of talent who has found a certain direction of evolution.


    Therefore, this uninvited guest can only be a kind of person, and, if it is not of their family, it may also be a kind of person of another family who is running for the treasure here.

 Chapter 1226

    In ancient times, human footprints spread all over the dark continent.


    They rely on their imagination to stand at the top of the pyramid, but also because of the rampant imagination, which leads to self destruction.


    After falling from the cloud, the number of human beings dropped sharply, and the intact territory broke into a jigsaw in an instant.


    In order to survive, human beings began to seek shelter. In that long journey, human beings are like rootless duckweed, and their strength is constantly regressing.


    In the end, a small number of human beings have survived and struggled to survive in the dark continent.


    Some go to the underground world, some go to the land of no master, some go to the city of cloud top, some go to the world tree, and some go to the holy land by taking Noah''s Ark


    In addition, there are also humans who have found a new direction of evolution, and they are now humanoid.


    We have got rid of the upper limit of human race, evolved to a higher level, become faster and stronger, and have the power to survive in the dark continent.


    Nowadays, the number of human beings in the dark continent is very small, but human beings are divided into several forces, which fall on the East and West continents.


    If we rank the power value of the class people, there are five classes of the class people who really reach the qualified line, while there are only two classes of the class people who are close to the full score.


    One of them is the black stone and white faced people they once met. The influence ranks second, while the other is the gale family.


    Although ancient humans disintegrated, they left a lot of relics, which were distributed all over the dark continent.


    In order to enhance the strength of the ethnic group, the humanoid usually does not settle in one place, but wanders around the dark continent, looking for the treasure left by ancient human beings.


    But even the humanoid who has evolved to a higher level, there are many forbidden areas that can''t be set foot in.


    However, they usually mark and wait for the next suitable opportunity. As long as there is still hope, they will explore any forbidden area with ancient human relics at all costs.


    For them, it is self-evident that every relic of ancient human beings can contribute to the strength of the ethnic group.


    Sometimes in order to fight for ancient human relics, they even kill each other.


    At this time, in the eyes of gale, the black robed man, who appeared inexplicably and cut off the arm of the toughened membrane, was the kind of man who came here for the treasure.


    However, for the time being, they don''t know which force the black robed people came from, or they may be scattered people.


    Generally speaking, the lone walkers are scattered people without ethnic groups. They live alone and have no fixed place. It can be said that one person has enough food for the whole family. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the pressure of survival. Compared with an ethnic group, it will be lower.


    "We have five."


    Gale coldly looked at the black robed man standing at the entrance, and directly explained his own number advantage.


    It''s not a problem if we are dealing with human beings, but if we are dealing with powerful human beings, even if we are dealing with more enemies and less enemies, as long as we can avoid war, we will definitely choose to avoid war.


    This is a kind of high attention, but also rational enough, will not be because of the steel membrane was sneak attack cut off the arm and have any change.


    In fact, even the toughened membrane of the severed arm did not make him angry because he could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy.


    Hearing Gale''s words, the face of the man in black robe, hidden in the shadow, swayed slightly, as if to verify Gale''s words and look at the situation in the field.


    Looking at the strange silence of the man in black robe, gale frowned slightly and said coldly, "why, in order to fight for relics, do you want to fight more with less?"


    The man in black robe kept silent, while the patience on the side of gale was wearing away.


    Until Gale''s patience was about to wear out, the man in Black said, "I''m looking for someone."


    "To whom?"


    Gale asked subconsciously.


    The black robed man raised his hand and pointed to Luo, who was in the light curtain, but with awe inspiring momentum.


    Are you complaining?


    He gazed at Luo, his eyes shining as if he saw something rare.


    A few people who believe that the other side''s face can be changed into a kind of black robe.


    Standing in their position to think, we can only guess that the other party came here for the relic, but because of the power of the new moon, they suddenly changed their words.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say."


    In vain, gale burst out a force of thinking, which is the same with other kinds of people.


    Originally, they wanted to steal the relics while the restorer was away, but they didn''t expect to meet those with more valuable space ability, and they didn''t expect to meet those with more value than those with space ability.


    And just a jackal trying to steal food from the lions?


    On the other side of the gale, he really did his best and gathered together. The burst of apparent spirit immediately shocked Dongba, Nick and wojin, who were temporarily conscious.Even the previously calm chirp is not calm at this moment.


    Because of the arrival of the black robed man, and ignored by the class, I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "This is an opportunity..."


    Nick glanced at wojin''s straight upper body. His eyes flashed slightly, and then he quietly moved to buhala, who had fallen unconscious in the distance.


    When he moved his steps secretly, he didn''t realize that his legs, which were swinging before, were so calm at this moment.


    The human like was distracted by the black robed man, and Dongba was lucky to leave the war. Seeing Nick''s action, he quietly withdrew his eyes and turned back slowly to the light curtain.


    If two tigers fight against each other, there must be one injury.


    But for food, whatever the outcome, the end is the same.


    Therefore, they should take advantage of this opportunity to seek a ray of life


    People like to notice their actions, but they don''t care.


    Compared with this, what is more important is that this kind of person is not weak.


    The toughened membrane controls the muscles on the arm, shrinks and stops the blood, then stares at the black robed man coldly.


    Although it was a sneak attack, he didn''t realize where the attack came from until the moment his arm was cut off.


    With this alone, the toughened film is very clear about the strength of the people in black robes.


    If we are going to fight hard, we will certainly lose.


    However, there is only one person on the other side after all. No matter which person on the other side will sacrifice, it is enough to ensure victory.


    In the face of the five kinds of people, a dignified color gradually emerged.


    "Come out and give me a hand."


    He said suddenly.


    The language used is different from that just now, and it is the language they understand.


    Click.


    There was a bone crash in the tunnel.


    A tall skeleton man came out of the passage. If he had meat on his face, he would be reluctant.


    Looking at the skeleton man, people''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    Dongba people are stupid.


    "Skeleton man..."


    In the light curtain, Luo, who had almost calmed down, looked at the skeleton in surprise.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    The skeleton man glanced carefully at the man in black.


    "By the way, he''s Dong fulis."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 1227

    The appearance of the skeleton man, as well as what he said, immediately set off an uproar with them.


    "He''s Dong fulis!"


    They almost forgot their own situation and were so surprised.


    Jin, who is trying to parse the word of God, almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Dong fulis, who was standing at the entrance, wearing a black robe and could not see his face. He felt strange in his heart.


    Although he had expected to meet Dong fulis many times, Rao Shi was so open-minded that he felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he couldn''t move now, otherwise he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    This man is his ancestor


    "There''s no time to think about that now."


    Jin quickly changed his mind and continued to analyze the word Shenzi. He felt that as long as he persisted for a while, he would soon find the next node.


    The arrival of Dong fulis and the skeleton man really surprised everyone present.


    However, it is also because of their arrival that the hourglass, which is about to finish leaking sand, turns over and gives them more time.


    Luo suppressed the surprise in his heart. He had calmed down and restrained his wasted black thoughts.


    "Time should be enough."


    Luo calmly thought, like Jin, he continued to analyze Qi Shen.


    He knew that March was brought into the fourth dimension apartment by Nobu in some way. At least, the safety can be guaranteed. Now, the arrival of Dong fulis should be able to buy them enough time.


    So, he doesn''t have to worry now. What he should do is to release the light curtain as soon as possible, and then move Dongba to a safe place, and then go to blow up the dog''s head.


    In order to ensure that the attention of similar people is completely attracted by dongfulishi, we need not worry about the safety of several people in Dongba. Naturally, we can analyze Shenzi wholeheartedly again.


    Although it''s not clear how long Dong fulis can hold on, no matter what, he has to get rid of the light curtain as soon as possible.


    King noticed Luo''s calmness and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The situation is getting better. The only thing that has not changed is the overwhelming power of human beings.


    Jin wanted to pay attention to the situation of East fulis, but he still held back and focused on the analysis of Shenzi.


    Outside the light curtain, the humanoid listens to the unknown language spoken by the East fulis and the skeleton people, and realizes something.


    Looking for someone Are you really looking for someone?


    Whether it''s true or not, this kind of person is an obstacle.


    When the intention of killing turned around, the strip on the white clothes expanded more than twice in vain.


    Whoa.


    The clothes were split to reveal the peculiar body structure.


    The strip that was originally hidden under the clothes is actually Ore.


    The ore is square and strip-shaped. It is dark all over. There are shell like light spots inside, which emit red light like a breathing lamp.


    The ore is perfectly integrated with the body of gale, and most of the mind that is surging around Gale''s body is released from the ore.


    Not only does the strong wind shatter the clothes and reveal the real body of the strip, but other people, including akali, also reveal the ore of the strip.


    Male pour good, also bare arm, but as a female, akali is exposed sensitive parts, but she did not care.


    Looking at the human body, Dong fulis''s eyes shrank and recognized the ore, thus confirming the identity of the other party.


    "Start with the foreign body, and then gain a higher level of strength in the long change. In a sense, I''m on the same road as you."


    Dong fulis whispered to himself. He raised his hand and lifted the brim of his hat. The black air on his face dissipated in an instant, revealing his old face. Only his eyes were bright and bright, similar to Jin''s.


    Compared with the eyes, the black scales on the old face are remarkable.


    All of a sudden, the mental power that shrouded Dong fulis gradually turned to black, like pouring a large bowl of ink into the clear liquid.


    Not far away, the skeleton man looked at Dong fulis silently, as if he was going to use his real skills. He recalled his experience all the way. Even though he had been transformed after absorbing the silver haired women, he was still slightly chilly.


    He had seen before that the current East fulis could not be called human.


    "The power of the new moon!"


    Seeing Dong fulisi''s gradually blackened mindfulness, Gale''s expression was slightly shocked, but soon realized that the black mindfulness was not the power of the new moon, but changed its nature by some way.


    "Up."


    Gale can only let the two elders stay in the light curtain at this time.


    He took the lead and attacked East fulis.


    Others follow up from left to right to form a flanking formation.


    The five majestic chanting forces gather together, but they will not repel each other, forming an unimaginable chanting force.East fulis did not respond to the move, the skeleton is a little nervous release of mind, exuding a sense of awe inspiring visible cold.


    This is mostly the first time that skeletons show the nature of mental power, or the ability acquired after absorbing silver haired women. It seems that they tend to change the system and can turn Qi into cold.


    "Cover."


    East fulis said softly.


    The skeleton man was already on the ship of thieves. He couldn''t get rid of it any more. He immediately raised his hands. Through the cold air transformed by Qi, he suddenly rushed to the five kinds of people who came charging.


    The temperature dropped in an instant, and the air became icy.


    Seeing the cold coming, he raised his left arm expressionless and punched the air.


    A lot of mental energy compressed into the air, turned into a strong shock wave in an instant, and came out in response to the sound, shaking the cold air to pieces.


    After leaving a cloud of smoke in the same place, akali turned into a streamer, passed her companion and pointed to the walking east fulis.


    East fulis''s vision slightly deflected and fell on the streamer of akali. The black chanting force on his body vaguely appeared a huge pupil, which also followed East fulis''s vision to the streamer.


    In vain, the streamer, which was moving at the speed of light, stopped directly in the air.


    With a flash of body, Dong Fuli came to the stagnant streamer, reached out and was about to crush it.


    At this time, a cage like railing like chanting force pours on Dong Fuli, but it is a move released by the chanting force in the ore dispatched by the strong wind.


    East fulis didn''t mean to dodge at all. His hand pointed at streamer.


    Bang!


    The railings bombarded Dong fulis, forming an explosion.


    The smoke and dust diffused, and a fragmentary part of the streamer flew out of the smoke and fell into the black fog. In the blink of an eye, it turned back to the appearance of akali, but she was injured. There was a huge gap in her body, and blood was pouring out.


    Gale glanced at akali''s injury, and immediately his eyes were fixed on the smoke.


    "He''s very resistant to harm. He can''t do nothing."


    Just as he thought so, the dust was scattered by a gust of wind, revealing the topless East fulis.


    In that dark skin, muscle tight upper body, interval covered with a piece of black unknown scales, but harmless.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that the black chanting power of Dong fulis is reduced.


    "Hum..."


    Gale looked at the black scales on Dong Fuli''s body and was awe inspiring.


    In the war circle, they didn''t realize the change in the light curtain. The turtle in the urn that they thought was about to smash the urn

 Chapter 1228

    Foreign body evolution refers to the forced fusion of external things in life, which requires not only strong mental power, but also long-term cultivation and transformation.


    From the process to the end, success leads to life and failure leads to death.


    The success rate and time are determined by the nature and phase of the external object, but there is no definite value. Once the decision is made to evolve with the help of the external object, it is tantamount to gambling on luck.


    If an ethnic group has a large base, it can perform foreign body evolution frequently. As long as it succeeds, it is equivalent to creating a blood seed.


    Since ancient times, how many human beings have given up their lives to try foreign body evolution, and how many human beings have fallen on the way of foreign body evolution, while the human beings who finally stand out come from a sea of corpses.


    They went through a long road made of blood and bone, and then extended their strength to the next generation, and finally achieved the humanoid group.


    Gale is one of the best, and the evolutionary foreign body they choose is a kind of mineral that can store vitality.


    In the eyes of many creatures who know it, this kind of ore is like a time bomb, or a mine, which explodes at the touch.


    Because, this kind of ore will store vitality in the interior without restraint, and once they are shaken by external objects, the vitality stored in the interior will explode.


    The creatures who are familiar with this kind of ore have no idea how to use it. Only a group of human beings have a whim to integrate this kind of ore into their body and turn it into their own power, which is the origin of gale.


    After fusion, and then after a long period of potential evolution, the family of liefeng successfully fused the ore and continued its blood. Not only that, in the long evolution, they also overcame the shortcomings of the ore and carried forward its advantages.


    The ore that grows and grows together with the body will expand the storage capacity of vitality with the increase of volume.


    Therefore, there is a trait of the gale family, that is, the older or bigger the members are, the stronger the driving force will be.


    They have mastered the advantages of ore storage and energy release.


    That''s what evolution brings them.


    In liefeng''s eyes, dongfulishi is also the beneficiary of foreign body evolution, and the black scales and strong defensive power on his body are the proof.


    "Toughened membrane, it''s up to you."


    Gale slowly opened his hands, surging mind into a sharp wind, circling around his body quickly.


    The toughened film rushed to dongfulishi without saying a word, and did not have the slightest timidity because it was easily cut off by dongfulishi before.


    "Dick."


    Watching the toughened film charge, gale glanced at Dick.


    "The risk level is five stars."


    Dick has a card in his hand and faces the wind.


    "Five stars It''s the first time we''ve met five stars. "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the gale was finished, the deafening sound in the cave was caused by the toughened film''s angry look at King Kong and the confrontation with Dong Fuli.


    The rest of the people are looking at the battle circle where the toughened film and East fulis are fighting.


    Akali quickly stopped the blood on the wound and turned it into a streamer. She went to the edge of the battle circle to seek support opportunities.


    Another kind of person with a weak sense of existence also stepped forward to find out the gap and be ready to support the toughened membrane at any time.


    In the field, only gale and Dick are far away from the battle circle.


    Dick looked at the cards in his hand and said in a low voice: "it''s really the first time we''ve drawn a five-star risk card, so the battle damage rate may be as high as 50%


    "Fifty percent." Gale coldly gazed at Dong fulis, who gradually suppressed the toughened film, and said in a deep voice: "his strength is worthy of this high risk."


    "Right." Dick sighed, but said: "my star card is to avoid risk, but every time I use it, most of them are forced to face the risk."


    Gale speechless, control by the mind of the wind, eyes to the battle circle of East rich man.


    His ability is to transform the nature of mental strength into sharpness, which can be endowed with the form of wind, sword and even a hammer.


    As long as the mental power is more concentrated, the mental power transformed will be sharper.


    That is to say, he can slowly build up his strength and then release it all at once.


    In the family of gale wind, the taller and stronger the members are, the more powerful they are. However, gale wind is not as big as tempered film, but he can be the leader of the team because of his ability to build up momentum.


    Although the gale clan can store an unimaginable amount of mental energy in the body mineral, just like the number of human spermatophores, the amount released each time has a fixed value.


    Unlike gale, his ability is to store power stably and then release attacks that exceed the upper limit.This ability is very suitable for the characteristics of his family.


    Therefore, the physique is not outstanding, he can serve as the team leader.


    As long as the enemy is not clear about his ability, he can use the help of his teammates to launch a fatal attack on the enemy after he is ready to finish.


    The gale is gathering momentum. Dick''s original intention is to go into the battle circle and do something, but just in case, he still stays near the gale. After all, there are still several kinds of people around.


    The ugly human is nothing but a loach. It''s not a threat. On the contrary, it''s a kind of "ancient creation" sphere that deserves to be vigilant.


    Dick watched the situation in the circle as he watched the gale.


    The toughened membrane that lost an arm was severely suppressed, and although akali was injured, there was no sign of a decline in her attack strength. Even so, she failed to make meritorious contributions in many sneak attacks.


    As for another companion, he also attacked frequently, but Dong fulis not only had amazing defense, but also had a lot of tricks to deal with.


    "As long as we stabilize the situation and wait for the strong wind to come into force, however, is it still the toughened membrane that has the greatest risk of death..."


    Dick thought silently. Suddenly, the card in his hand slowly became hot.


    "Risk change?"


    Dick''s eyes changed slightly and he immediately raised his hand to look at the card.


    I saw that the edge of the card sent out a dazzling red light, the originally dark two stars, in vain between the light up.


    "Seven, seven stars Gale


    Dick said in a startled voice.


    Hearing Dick''s flustered voice, the strong wind stagnated in vain, and his face was slightly ugly.


    Dick can''t manage so much, holding the card, panicked: "wind, risk has become seven stars."


    "What?"


    The gale was startled and nearly overturned on the way, which made the hard-earned accumulated strength retract into the ore.


    Just as they were surprised and puzzled, a burst of colorful light passed behind them.


    Suddenly, the two of them turned to look at the light curtain and changed color.


    The light curtain containing the power of rules is melting like spring snow, and


    "How dare you..."


    Gale glaring eyes, looking at the whole body surging black chanting force, each hand to carry a read group of Luo.


    Who can those two groups be if they are not the souls of his elders?


    "Do you know what it means to never turn over? That''s it. "


    Luo didn''t care about the language barrier at all. He looked extremely cold. In front of the strong wind and Dick, he tore the two groups apart and slowly sucked into the white smoke space.


    Hiss!


    Niantuan hissed in despair.


    When the strong wind saw this, it suddenly burst out a fierce and extreme killing intention, and the wind around him also expanded several times in an instant.


    That crazy surge of amazing momentum, Leng is let just out of the light curtain of gold and starjee back a few steps, only shrouded in the black force of Luo completely unaffected.


    After seeing the strong wind''s reaction, Luo also further confirmed the importance of the two groups in hand and their sources.


    "The mind group released by the restorer after death represents the soul of some kind of creature, but no matter how powerful you were in your life, you can only be absorbed by me after death Food. "


    In Luo''s mind, a lot of information flashed through the pictures, connected in a flash, and then became clear.


    After the death of the restorer who controls the soul, there are many chanting groups flying out of the page, and one of them rushes to the chanting beads left behind by chirp''s death.


    One of the ways that the prayer beads seek to free themselves from the bondage of the ancient creation is to find a way to revive them.


    In this cave, there is no shortage of rosary beads.


    But


    Luo looked at the furious wind, but he did not dare to act rashly. His sneer was even worse.


    The despairing sound of the soul of niantuan, and even the atmosphere that the strong wind can''t hide, can''t help but stop the fighting on the other side of dongfulis.


    At this moment, the eyes of all present are focused on the reading group in Luo''s hands.


    "How dare that man!"


    The toughened membrane suddenly clenched its teeth, and several blood arrows splashed out from the corners of its lips.


    He mobilized his mind in the ore to bombard the East fulis to the maximum extent. No matter what the result, he rushed to the gale. On the other hand, the other two people who participated in the battle were the same.


    Dong fulis lightly resists the attack of the lower toughened film, and immediately looks at Luo, who is holding two groups of thoughts, with an interested look on his face.


    "Then niantuan It''s the resentment left behind after death, but if it is a powerful species before death, it can retain its soul and consciousness, so as to seek the possibility of rebirth. Normally speaking, if a creature with strong vitality is infected by this resentment, it may become a "stand in."Dong fulis''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The "stand in" in the words is similar to the ghost in the ghost rumor. Of course, the essential meaning is slightly different.


    "So that man is what you said?"


    This sentence, but is to have walked to the side of the skeleton people said.


    "Well, he didn''t make me feel so terrible before."


    The skeleton man converged into a cold mind, and then carefully looked at the number of mind on the Lower East fulis.


    Although he supported a wave, he was mostly watching the battle, so it was very clear that the apparent capacity of Dong fulis had been reduced a lot in the battle, and it was not "unhurt" to bear so many attacks of similar people.


    "That power is your nemesis."


    East fulis glanced at the skeleton.


    Skeletons are speechless. They are telling the truth.


    Five of them huddled together, but in terms of standing position, they were caught in front and back.


    However, at the moment they have no mind to think about it.


    "Gale, we have to do something!"


    Toughened film glares at Luo, hateful way.


    "Don''t you see the two elders in the hands of that lower creature?"


    Akali''s tone was cold and murderous.


    At the moment, the toughened film has no time to quarrel with akali. It directly looks at the solemn and angry wind, waiting for a response.


    They know very well that the reason why human beings can control "elders" is the power of the new moon.


    It can control and cause harm.


    That''s why they put the rat in the trap.


    If that human does not have the power of the new moon, how can they hold back?


    People are afraid to act rashly, but Luo Ke doesn''t plan to use this way to control the scene. The reason why he doesn''t absorb niantuan is to accumulate the anger of the other party.


    "Goodbye."


    Luo whispered to himself that full power activated the absorption capacity of white smoke font.


    The hissing of niantuan''s soul suddenly stopped, and the huge volume was sucked into Luo''s palm in an instant and disappeared without a trace.


    In the consciousness space of white smoke font, the black ability in the energy tank is surging.


    Although the previous explosion in the light curtain was not long, it cost Roland 30% of his energy. However, after absorbing the two groups, the energy directly increased to 80%, which surprised him.


    Watching the two "elders" disappear, the five kinds of people are furious.


    "To die!"


    The strip-shaped ore on the toughened film suddenly burst out of strength. As soon as I stepped on it, I rushed to Luo.


    Starjee saw this, with the emergence of a harp, immediately playing the harp and playing, all at once.


    The seven rhythms of the sound, Jiqu.


    The sound of the Qin turned into a group of blades, flying out of the air and cutting on the toughened film, but it broke one after another and made no achievements.


    "Luo, we''re going to take refuge..."


    Seeing that starjee''s most fierce long-range offensive was crushed to pieces, Jin Zheng thought of a warning, but saw Luo take the initiative to meet the charge of the toughened film.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gold frown, although know Luo won''t do uncertain things, but so many teammates were seriously injured, it is inevitable that Luo will be angry.


    Thinking of this, King quickly signaled starjee to step back, and he was ready to take Luo away from the battle circle with his mind.


    "Toughened membrane!"


    Seeing that the toughened film loses its sense and rushes towards the man who can use the power of the new moon, the strong wind''s eyes slightly change, but it doesn''t stop the accumulation of ability.


    Akali left a cloud of smoke, turned into streamer and followed.


    Between the electric light and flint, an arc-shaped mind wave condenses in front of the toughened film body and covers his body.


    [reckless collision]


    in the chanting wave, there are many bloody lines, emitting bloody gas.


    In the face of the powerful charge of the toughened film, Luo Yiran was not afraid, and without restraint mobilized his black mindfulness, which gathered in front of him, forming nine pieces of mindfulness that looked like the tail of a fox.


    [stab of swarm bees]


    LUO Cao, holding nine long black tails, suddenly stabbed at the toughened film body which was charging with lightning force.


    Click!


    The multiple stabs gathered at one point directly smashed the toughened membrane and mobilized the blood color wave in front of the body.


    The idea of becoming a fragment flies around the stunned face of the toughened film.


    In this way, the charge of gathering momentum was stopped.


    Among the bloodstained fragments, a black figure quickly approached, but it was Luo.


    He jumped up, came to the face of the toughened membrane, and then put his hand on the face of the toughened membrane. Using the soft power skills of Lin Nie school, he injected the black chanting force into the head of the toughened membrane.


    "One."


    The toughened film couldn''t understand the meaning of the short byte, and the consciousness was immediately annihilated in the black mental power burst out from the eyes.Whoa!


    The strong body of the toughened membrane, and even the ore that is integrated with the body, all appear cracks.


    A moment later, like the leaking gas, countless black thoughts leaked from those cracks.


    Click!


    In this way, the toughened membrane turned into pieces all over the ground without any sign.


    Luo converges and falls on the fragments of the toughened membrane body.


    Looking at this scene, Kim quietly withdrew his ability.


    "So strong."


    It''s an exclamation from the skeletons.


    Dong fulis frowned and looked surprised.


    He had a head-on encounter with the toughened membrane, and he knew the difficulty of the toughened membrane. If it wasn''t for the sneak attack, it would not have been so easy to cut off one arm of the toughened membrane.


    Watching the toughened film become pieces all over the ground, all the rest of the people are extremely angry.


    Even if that man could use the power of the new moon, they had no idea that the toughened membrane would be so fragile.


    Originally to go to the support of akali direct brake, staring at the ground from the fragments of toughened film.


    At this moment, their original superiority over human beings was completely trampled on.

 Chapter 1230

    Feeling that the situation was unfavorable, gale was fierce in his heart, and expected that the war would not end well.


    Seven Star risk card is a joke.


    "Akali, cut back."


    Regardless of the situation, the strong wind gave an order.


    Akali was stunned when she heard the words. The so-called "cutting back" is to avoid the enemy''s frontal combat power and harvest the unarmed enemy.


    That is to say, in such a situation of equal strength, gale asked her to break away from the front fight and harvest some weak people who would not affect the war situation?


    In spite of her confusion, akali did as she did, turning into streamer, flying above, sticking to the top of the cave, waiting for the intersection of Luo and Dong fulis.


    "Mengtong, Dick, you two should deal with the people behind."


    Mengtong is the name of the person who used to deal with Dongba but failed.


    Gale first asked akali to harvest the weak, and now he asked the two of them to work together against Dong Fuli. It seems that they want to fight the man who can use the power of the new moon alone.


    The same is true.


    Gale assigned a good task, alone to meet Luo.


    As for Meng Tong and Dick, they also went to East fulis without any pause.


    The situation is gradually on the Luo side.


    Seven Star risk card, like invisible haze, is shrouded in the gale above their heads.


    What brings about this change is the power of the new moon they coveted before


    "Even if a human can freely control the power of the new moon, there must be limits."


    Not to mention Luo''s use of black power to block the killing move, but the duration of using the power of the new moon is also inconceivable to gale.


    He always did not believe that, with the upper limit of human race, he could use the power of the new moon without cost.


    In this world, you have to give what you want.


    This is the truth, which is fully reflected in the great circle of the dark continent.


    The so-called "Hope" is accompanied by "disaster". This analogy is applicable to any corner of the dark continent.


    Therefore, the gale does not believe that there must be a limit if it can maintain the [strength] all the time.


    In response to the situation, the wind mass is in a semicircle formation, suspended behind the strong wind.


    The power of a simple move without energy storage is certainly not as powerful as the previous move.


    The strong wind swings its hand, and the five wind masses stir together to form a straight forward hurricane mass, pressing hard on the rushing Luo.


    Compared with the previous wind mass covering almost all the Dodge space, there are many ways to avoid this hurricane mass.


    However, he couldn''t hide because there were two injured people behind him, buhala and Xinchang, who were not transferred.


    "It''s not powerful."


    Luo didn''t check how much energy was left in the energy tank.


    Just now, he seemed to be able to block the strong wind easily, but he must have lost a lot of black power.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to control the black mindfulness at all. What he wanted was to squander the black mindfulness and crush these powerful and terrifying people with the fastest speed.


    As long as the image of Maggie and them seriously injured comes to mind, Luo would like to tear these people to pieces.


    With this kind of emotional mobilization, the process of using black mindfulness will become more smooth, just like one''s own limbs


    [general Baiyu]


    LUO whispers softly, and his black mindfulness is pulled by a certain force and converges in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he turns into a dark and powerful general, holding a long black sword that seems to engrave eternal night in it.


    [homing]


    the dark white jade general raises his sword and cuts it on the wind.


    Before castration disappeared, it was an upward tilt.


    As soon as it goes up and down, the two awns appear almost at the same time.


    The wind suddenly turned into four pieces and was forced to both sides by the knife, flying to the rock walls on both sides.


    To solve the problem, the black white jade general''s sword action has not been put right. The strong wind is coming like the wind. Passing the white jade general, he comes straight to Luo''s face. There is a wind on the palm of his hand, and he directly presses Luo''s face.


    "I know what your choice is, so You are the only one trapped by the situation! "


    After the strong wind releases the wind, it firmly believes that Luo will not dodge, but will defeat the wind head on.


    Therefore, after the gale released the wind mass, it took advantage of the ability characteristics similar to the release system, and came to Luo in an instant before general Bai Yu had completely closed down.


    Even if you can''t find Luo''s limit, it''s OK. As long as you can find a chance to kill, gale will never let it go.


    However, gale can make use of the characteristics of the releasing system to approach the target instantaneously, and Luo can also make use of the characteristics of the materializing system, that is, to retract and release freely.


    The dark white jade general retreated to Luo''s body at a speed beyond the imagination of the gale. Then, the black Nianli, like an iron wall, crossed the gale again¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The pupil of gale shrinks.


    The wind on the palm of my hand is pressing on the black vortex.


    Bang!


    Just like a chemical reaction, the expected chopping still did not happen. Instead, it was the violent explosion caused by the collision of two forces, which directly sent the strong wind.


    Robben can take advantage of the situation to pursue, but he does not, because the streamer of akali is moving towards his teammates in the rear.


    Rona''s sense difference over the gale is reflected in a very delicate moment.


    During the fierce battle, he still has the spare power of distraction to pay attention to the surrounding situation, so he has noticed the movement of akali.


    So, he turned around, a black-and-white chanting burst out at his feet.


    [instant]


    the body shape disappears instantly.


    The skill mixed with black mental power is unprecedented and powerful. It pushes Luo''s body to come to the bottom of akali flying along the cave top at a speed faster than thinking.


    "What?"


    The moment she realized the danger, a powerful force came from her lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    In the streamer state, she has no biological organs to support her scream. In the silence, Luo blows all over the cave top.


    Consciousness is blurred in this strong shock.


    Without concentration, akali''s body slowly appears in the streamer, and her eyes are covered with a layer of gray shadow. After a short time, a little light reappears from her eyes.


    Her consciousness recovered from the shock.


    As soon as her consciousness is restored, the first thing to transmit to her nerves is the unspeakable pain, which completely submerges her senses.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Akali couldn''t repress it, and her voice moved with the greatest power, uttering the most shrill scream.


    Luo''s fist from the bottom to the top runs through akali''s abdomen to the rock wall at the top of the cave. At the same time, he uses Zhou to prevent the rock wall from being damaged.


    This is a skill often used by minders in combat. When they suppress the enemy on the ground or on the wall, they will separate their mindfulness to solidify the wall at the same time, so as to prevent the wall from breaking, which will lead to the loss of balance between the two sides and weaken or fail the suppression effect.


    Akali seems to have suffered a lot, which makes Luo very puzzled. Is it because of the black force? Or does black mindfulness increase the power of the hand of God to bring pain to the enemy?


    No matter what the reason is, there is no delay to Luo''s next step.


    Without the slightest pity for jade, Luo''s other hand clenched into a fist and hit akali''s face.


    Bang!


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    Akali''s shrill scream came to an abrupt end, and her face was nothing but black.


    Luo hovered over the top of the cave and looked down at the angry but helpless wind.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Luo looks cold.


    Even if the black Nianli squandered, we must kill all the people present.


    The strong wind looks very ugly. This is the legendary The power of the new moon.


    Can let the human race with very low upper limit play such a powerful power.


    So the evolution of their family, which is paid for by tens of thousands of sacrifice of the same family, has become so cheap at this moment.


    And why, this human There''s no sign of decline at all, isn''t it No limits?

 Chapter 1229

    They know how terrible the power of the new moon is, but they can''t foresee that this kind of people can use the power of the new moon to such an extent?


    Even the most inexhaustible force of the dead is the power of the strong will, which is hard to use together.


    So, how does this human do it?


    Amazement, shock, bewilderment, and Unspeakable anger.


    "That''s the reason for the change of risk, and it''s still seven stars, gale, we''d better..."


    Dick stares at Luo, who is full of black thoughts. He wants to propose to retreat first, but he stops in the middle of the speech.


    He knew very well that it was too late to retreat.


    Gale also knew this very well, so he didn''t answer. Dick said half of the words.


    "Akali, come back."


    His [energy storage] is not over. It was originally used to deal with Dong fulis, but now


    Hearing the strong wind, she turned to the smoke left in place before.


    At this time, she is still in streamer form, and can''t block the physical and energy damage under the condition of increasing movement speed.


    Therefore, before akali turned back, the gale did not throw out the accumulated wind to avoid affecting akali.


    In the streamer state, akali''s speed is very fast. In less than a moment, she reverses the smoke and becomes a real entity.


    Then, the gale glared and opened his eyes, and his hands swung forward. The huge wind masses, which had been stored for a long time, suddenly flew forward.


    As soon as the wind mass left the body of gale, it expanded several times again.


    As soon as the compressed energy is released, the whole cave is filled with the mind wave from the strong wind.


    In front of the passage, dongfulishi and the skeleton man looked at the big move released by gale, and their eyes changed. They didn''t expect gale to have such an assassin''s mace.


    If this mace is aimed at them, in the case of no sign


    Dong Fuli was silent, but the skeleton man was frightened and looked at the surrounding environment. According to his terrain, if the gale was used against them, it would be an unavoidable situation.


    Fortunately, this mace is aimed at Luo.


    Skeleton people suddenly feel lucky, and pity Luo Yibo, and then quietly move backwards.


    He managed to escape a death robbery, but he didn''t want to experience the taste of death again.


    Moreover, there is a terrible energy in those wind groups. In his opinion, even if Luo becomes more terrible now, he is unlikely to resist this wave of damage.


    The energy fluctuation of the wind group is extremely astonishing. It not only comes very fast, but also affects the range, almost blocking the space that can be safely avoided.


    Luo did not expect that gale could release such a terrible mental attack. His pupils shrank and he jumped back. Before landing, he released the field backward and brought Dongba into it, and immediately pulled it behind him.


    After finishing the preparation, Luo contracted the field and tried his best to mobilize a large number of black thoughts, which gathered in front of him, forming a black whirlpool that was spinning fast.


    Many wind masses, which blocked off any dodge space, flew and bombarded the black whirlpool.


    The two streams of energy collided head-on and suddenly set off a violent explosion.


    The rest of the wind over Luo and his party, hit the rock wall in the cave, after a very short silence, the condensed energy suddenly burst out.


    All of a sudden, the rock wall seemed to be cut by countless invisible long knives at the same time for countless times, making the hard rock flake one after another and falling to the ground like feathers.


    Some Dongba people hiding behind Luo''s body, looking back at the scene of the wind cutting the rock wall like a cutting machine, only felt a chill emerge from the bottom of their hearts, and in the blink of an eye, they are all over the body.


    If they are hit by a wind, they will be cut into countless slices in less than a second, right?


    Think of here, don''t mention Nick, Dongba almost scared to pee.


    People carefully huddle together, looking at the front will resist the wind down Luo.


    Fortunately, Luo''s ability can withstand the attack of that kind of people.


    Chirp hovers in mid air, looking at Luo''s back with complicated eyes.


    The duration of the wind mass is related to the duration of the wind energy storage, and it also affects the power.


    For 20 seconds, the wind had not disappeared, and the rock wall behind them had been cut out a huge deep gap, and the thin rock on the ground was piled as high as a hill.


    If used in biology, the result is self-evident.


    Jin FAFU swore that it was the first time for him to see this kind of injurious thinking ability when he was so old. It can be said that he was insane.


    Behind the terrorist wind has not disappeared, and bombardment in the black whirlpool wind, it disappeared after ten seconds.During this period, the wind mass did not cut off any energy of the black vortex, but caused many explosions, but as a result, it did not cause any damage to them.


    In addition to Luo block down the wind, the rest of the wind is still struggling to attack the rock wall, pieces of rock falling like a shower.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of gale, which was extremely ironic.


    He managed to save up the big move, or Luo resist.


    On the other hand, akali and others are silent, looking at the intact Luo and others.


    They teamed up with gale for a long time and saw the wind mass released by gale. They successfully cut a huge object from inside to outside, including blood vessels, into countless thin slices.


    At that time, the energy storage time of strong wind was not half as long as this time. Moreover, even if several wind masses hit the giant at that time, the volume comparison between the two was the same as that of elephant and mole ant.


    Until now, the shocking scene is still deeply remembered by them.


    So, they can''t understand how Luo can carry down a wind without damage?


    Don''t mention them, even if they are involved in gale, they don''t know why they didn''t show their ability when they were in a stalemate with the black vortex. Instead, they formed an explosion?


    The silence of the human like side is not in exchange for the silence of lailuo.


    "I''ll give it to you and mahalani."


    Luo calmly dropped a sentence and took the initiative to rush to the silent gale and others.


    At the entrance of the passage, the skeleton man stopped. His mouth was wide open and he was shocked.


    East fulis glanced at him and immediately attacked the rear of the humanoid.


    Originally, he was ready to deal with the five kinds of people, but he did not expect that the human named Luo had such strength.


    In this way, it''s impossible to keep all five kinds of people.


    If we can do it, we must not be merciful.


    Dong Fuli Shi''s intention to kill is beginning to show, and his dark thoughts around him have been reduced, but his aura can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing Luo and Dong fulis coming back and forth, Gale''s hearts are filled with a shadow.

 Chapter 1231

    The limit?


    Of course, there are.


    Once the black mental energy in the energy tank is consumed, Luo will become a paper tiger in one second.


    However, all the information about the white smoke font space is unknown to outsiders.


    Luo fell to the ground, without his support, the unrecognized body of akali fell to the ground, like a rag bag discarded at will.


    In the distance behind him, Jin Ji looks at Luo''s back in silence.


    Even if they don''t see Luo''s positive expression, they can feel Luo''s anger, almost without cover up, just want to smooth out the kind of anger.


    At the same time, I was also surprised that Luo suddenly burst out of the power to crush such a powerful enemy.


    "The true face of black Nianli What is the origin of this? "


    Chirp''s eyes were shocked and dignified.


    She can tell that Luo''s strength in fighting against humanoid is based on his black mindfulness.


    Although the skills Luo used in the battle are very superb, in essence, they are still inseparable from the power of the black power.


    The point is, when Luo dealt with silver haired women before, he didn''t exaggerate so much.


    Mengtong and Dick, who are in direct contact with dongfulishi, also hear the extremely shrill scream before akali''s death. Their mind shakes slightly, but they have no spare power to pay attention to the situation of akali and gale.


    For Luo''s cognition, it still stays in the scene that the toughened film is smashed.


    Now, Mengtong and Dick have no mind to think about other things.


    Because, in a sense, it''s more difficult to deal with the East fulis who they fight with.


    In particular, the idea of shadow, like clay, can freely change many forms to achieve both offensive and defensive effects, making their frequent harassment and attacks useless.


    Although Dick doesn''t have the spare time to pay attention to the situation of akali, it''s the first time that he hears the sad cry of akali. I think the result is not optimistic.


    "This is the Seven Star risk card..."


    Dick clenched his teeth. No matter how the situation deviated, he had to work hard to do something. Even if he failed to do something, even if he died with regret, some people would revenge for them.


    Awareness is good, but it doesn''t change much.


    The pressure brought to them by dongfulis is gradually increasing.


    On the other side, shortly after Luo landed, he continued to attack the gale.


    After several fights, he probably knew the ability of gale.


    Subjectively, the gale ability tends to be a releasing system, but in fact it is a changing system.


    What''s really terrifying is not the amazing amount of external mental power, but the fact that the transformed wind can easily slice a top-notch person with the ability to strengthen his or her ties.


    In addition, the obvious quantity of strong wind itself is a gap that human beings can hardly cross, that is, without any skill, a person with top reading ability can be crushed to death.


    If there is no special means, the gap between human and humanoid is really not a bit.


    After mastering the ability of gale, for Luo, there is no suspense in this one-to-one battle.


    As long as you make good use of black mental force, you can not only offset the natural advantages of gale, but also kill gale head-on, just like killing toughened film and akali.


    Even kill two kinds of people, let Luo attack gas field reached the peak.


    Gale sensed the pressure coming from her face in vain. It was not easy for her to change her position in an instant. It was like a diamond trying to bully the bronze. As a result, the bronze turned over and beat the diamond on the ground.


    Can affect the body and spirit of the obvious contrast, so that Gale''s state of mind some imbalance.


    It''s just that gale won''t let go.


    Facing the front, Luo felt the strong wind of pressure, but it was not ambiguous at all. He released the maximum amount of air and covered his body, turning into a hedgehog like wind armor.


    "If you want to hurt him, you have to bypass the power of the new moon!"


    Gale look dignified, after the distance between the two sides closer, throw out a few wind to harass Luo.


    At this time, Jin and Luo had retreated far enough, so there was no need for Luo to resist the damage. He could easily escape the several groups of thoughts thrown by the strong wind, and immediately accelerated and stepped into the dead line of the strong wind.


    The black mind moves at will and spreads out in the form of a field. It becomes an oval dark mind ball, facing the strong wind.


    When the wind was strong, he stepped on the wind and retreated several positions, avoiding the field ball formed by the black mental force.


    Luo did not immediately chase past, but a slap in the dark area of the ball above.


    Boom!


    The field ball breaks into dozens of black wheat awns and shoots at the strong wind which is retreating to open the distance.


    Seeing a lot of black wheat coming, the gale has no room to dodge, so it can only be forced to defend.


    He quickly curled up to reduce the hit area, and at the same time deployed the wind armor on his body to concentrate on the tracks of several wheat shoots in advance.There were four maimang, which hit him in the body.


    To be exact, it hit him on the concentrated wind mass that he had arranged in front of him in advance.


    "Bang, Bang...!"


    Black Nianli collided with the wind, still causing a violent explosion.


    In the vicinity of the four continuous explosion, suddenly the gale blow out.


    Although it was just a little hurt, but it was disheartened, not embarrassed.


    Seeing that black Nianli collided with the wind mass and caused another explosion, Luo''s eyelids drooped slightly and realized that he could no longer use remote means.


    Because, gale is not a weak, have enough spare force, to deal with long-distance attack.


    This is the second and the most important thing is that the long-range attack composed of black mental force can only cause a series of explosions at most.


    In fact, the power of the explosion is very strong, but it can only cause a little damage to the gale. It is not too much to say that it has no effect.


    Moreover, black Nianli is to use a little less, even if the extravagant use, also have to use the point.


    "I can only find a way to fit myself, and then One blow is fatal. "


    Between the idea conversion, Luo converges the black Nianli, turns the attack to defend, concentrates the Nianli on the feet.


    All of a sudden, he was like a ghost flying out.


    "Well?"


    Luo''s sudden acceleration made Gale''s heart shake slightly.


    Unlike Luo, gale has the potential to support his profligacy.


    Seeing Luo speed up so suddenly, the gale conditionally released many wind masses, blocking all the tracks Luo was on.


    As the number of wind groups increases, their power will also decrease.


    Seeing the strong wind''s response, Luo thought a little and thought of something.


    "When did I start Abandoning the way to win the battle of ability? "


    "When did it start Are you used to fighting hard against hard? "


    "Is it because after coming to the dark continent, all the enemies we meet have exaggerated and obvious qualities?"


    Luo''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of light.


    He suddenly laughed.


    The black chanting power flowing from his body converges to his palm like a star.


    Shua!


    Black thoughts are splashed out like a pear flower needle.


    For a moment, the needle like black thoughts, which are hard to count, gallop away and transform into thin films in the air, covering many wind masses coming from the attack.


    All of a sudden, the wind mass covered by black film exploded one after another.


    Push forward the air waves, rolling a large number of dust, toward the location of the gale swept away.


    Luo''s body protrudes into the smoke and dust, and then uses "Jue", which perfectly closes the fine hole and hides the breath in the smoke and dust.

 Chapter 1232

    Since coming to the dark continent, the enemies on the way are almost unreasonable and powerful.


    The difference is amazing in strength, size, speed and, most importantly, volume.


    Almost, if you pick a Warcraft out of the grass by the road, you will be able to surpass all those who can read, including Luo, in a number of numerical values.


    So, how to win in the face of this kind of enemy?


    It can only be said that it is very difficult, just like nitro playing meluaim


    But for Luo, the difficulty is relatively low.


    It''s not that Luo''s values are not far behind the enemy''s, but that Luo''s ability, the hand of God, has been developed.


    With the blade of Allah''s oath, Luo can ignore the gap in the amount of gas most of the time and go beyond the level to defeat the enemy. This is the only condition for him to win.


    Perhaps, it is also because of this condition that Luo has been used to the tough tactics in many battles. On the contrary, he has gradually forgotten the earliest battles and is more inclined to the extensive use of skills.


    No wonder there are such preconceptions.


    After all, most of the enemies in the dark continent have absolute superiority. Under that gap, the sense of existence of skills will be very weak.


    Now, the black power given to him by white smoke font can offset the obvious advantage of the enemy over him, so the advantages of technology and tactics can be highlighted again.


    Luo suddenly realized this, so he used the "Jue" that he had not used for a long time.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for a d-level non reinforcement ability person to use it in A-level reinforcement ability person, which is equivalent to keeping the body in a state of zero defense. It may be just a strong wind running through the air, which will cause serious injuries such as fracture.


    This is common sense that needs to be abided by in battle.


    However, Luo now uses Jue against common sense.


    The smoke and dust from the serial explosions occupied most of the space in the cave.


    It didn''t affect the situation of the East fulis, but completely engulfed the body of gale.


    "Breath Disappeared? No, huh? "


    In the surging smoke and dust, the gale first perceives the sudden disappearance of Luo''s breath, and then several thoughts fluctuate randomly.


    Due to limited vision, he had no idea what was going on in the smoke.


    All of a sudden, his hands slightly raised, several wind groups should be born, rotating on the palm.


    Whew


    The wind dispersed and flew out, bringing out the smoke and dust around the strong wind.


    The rear has the least amount of smoke and dust, and one wind mass pulls it clean. On the contrary, in the front, two wind masses directly cut into the middle of the smoke and dust, marking a "broad road".


    Then, the air masses separated and went to the left and right sides, and the remaining dust that was slowly surging was immediately pulled by the two air masses.


    Most of the smoke and dust in the fan-shaped area ahead has dispersed, but Luo''s figure still can''t be seen.


    Gale''s eyes move left and right, watching warily at the two winds that are pulling smoke and dust.


    Since Luo is not in the middle, it can only be in the blind field of vision on the left and right sides. If Luo doesn''t show up all the time, he will be rolled to the rock walls on the left and right sides by the wind and smoke.


    No matter left or right, gale can switch attack and defense in time.


    However, the disappearance of the breath made him unable to find out where and in which direction Luo was.


    However, there is no need to feel the gale.


    At this time, the right side of the dust has not yet been cleared out of the obvious fluctuation of mental strength.


    Gale eyes a coagulation, quickly condensed a dozen wind, suspended above the head.


    Later, he directed the wind to attack the smoke on the left and right sides.


    Even if the smoke on the right comes out of his mind, he will not think that Luo is in the smoke on the right.


    On the premise that the attack range is enough, he can attack two positions at the same time. Naturally, there is no need to guess whether Luo is on the left or on the right. Just wait for the smoke range to narrow, and then fit his attack range, that is, the moment he starts.


    In a flash, the wind group smashes the remaining two places of smoke and dust, and then goes with the trend, directly bumps into the rock wall, and cuts out an unknown number of rock slices in the blink of an eye.


    However, even if all the smoke and dust have been cleared, there is still no sign of Luo.


    "Where have you been?"


    Gale brow deep lock, in vain to think of the previous escape space ability.


    "Is it..."


    There was neither Luo''s figure nor Luo''s breath in the field. The only explanation that could make sense was that Luo was taken to dimensional space by those with spatial ability.


    However, previously, the toughened membrane made up a knife for the space capable person, and a lot of blood poured out from the fuzzy space boundary, but it still remained on the ground in the distance.


    Under that kind of injury, who can spare no effort to use the ability?Gale didn''t know where Luo was hiding, so he could only release his mental strength to the maximum extent and cover his body with hard armor.


    The eye son doesn''t stop to turn, at any time is checking the circumstance around.


    He didn''t notice that on the ground just two meters in front of him, a translucent round divine character composed of obscure characters appeared. After half a sound, the divine character became clearer.


    It''s like an alarm clock set in advance. At the moment when Shenzi is activated, violent mental fluctuations are emitted.


    The nervous gale was aware of it for the first time, and quickly looked to the place where the fluctuation of mental power came, but it was just a divine word engraved on the ground.


    "When?"


    When the gale looked at the God word on the ground, a god word appeared in the sky above him.


    These two magic words are the skills of Luo''s efficient switching between "Jue" and "Yin" when the smoke and dust are diffuse, and he uses some means of shielding to set them not far from the strong wind.


    The divine words appeared in the air, just like the muzzle of an energy gun ready to launch, and a black-and-white beam of mental energy came out of it in vain, pointing directly at the strong wind.


    At this time, Gale''s attention was just attracted by the magic word on the ground. When he realized the magic word in the air, the light beam was already in front of him.


    However, the reaction he showed in this moment is non-human.


    Instead of controlling the wind mass to block the mental beam, he manipulated the wind mass on the side of his body to push his body and jump to one side to avoid the slanting mental beam.


    After stabilizing his figure, gale looked at the God word which continuously output the power beam, and his face was very ugly.


    The Shenzi, which was set on the ground, did not show any aggressiveness, but increased the fluctuation of mental power, making the sense of existence of mental power soar in an instant, which made the gale quickly divert his attention in the case of nervous tension.


    It is only when the fierce wind is revealed that it is forced to respond to the attack quickly.


    Even if gale finally evaded the attack in time, it had the feeling of being teased.


    He believes that if Luo Mingming has the ability to fight head-on, there is no need to play these tricks.


    It seems that Luo injected a lot of mental energy into the divine word in the air, so that when the mental energy beam bombarded the ground, it did not disappear quickly.


    Gale coldly glanced at the dangerous beam of light, but did not notice that a black Rosary appeared in the divine word which was set on the ground and only exuded the fluctuation of mental power.


    Like a drop of ink halo opened a black circle, Luo jumped out of it, short as a cheetah, staggered the strong wind''s line of sight, in an instant into the strong wind''s arms.


    The hand covered with black awn was so fast that it penetrated into Gale''s chin from bottom to top.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±

 Chapter 1233

    It looks like a very hard punch, which penetrates into Gale''s chin with the force of lightning.


    The strength and mental strength contained in the fist, first step through the gale, the wind armor covering the body surface, and then zero distance impact on Gale''s chin.


    In a flash, the fist force changed from hard to soft.


    As a result, the fist hit the chin, but only let the gale slightly raise his head, and the body did not move.


    However, the destructive black Nianli has been transported to the body of gale by Luo''s soft power technique.


    Once the black force invades the body, even the most defensive toughened membrane has to be broken into pieces, let alone the relatively small gale.


    In less than a moment, the wind armor covering the strong wind, such as the spring sun shining on the snow, is rapidly melting.


    Seeing this, Luo took back his arm and took a few steps backward, looking coldly at the still strong wind.


    He could see that the vitality of the gale was rapidly fading away.


    Think about it, not long, gale will step on the track of toughened film, by the body of the black force to pieces.


    "Only close use can give full play to the value of black mindfulness. On the premise of ensuring the hit rate, it will not cause meaningless waste. However, the risk of close combat is relatively higher."


    Luo thought silently.


    Black Nianli is like a revolver loaded with six bullets.


    The farther away from the target, the lower the hit rate will be, and the power will be relatively smaller, but the victory lies in having enough safe distance.


    On the contrary, the closer to the target, the higher the hit rate and the higher the power, but there is no safe distance.


    In the case of limited ammunition, the former has low risk but relatively low benefit, while the latter has high risk but significant benefit and effect.


    Luo chose the latter, bearing the high risk of life-threatening, in a short time, successfully delivered the bullet to the body of gale.


    Although he had wasted a lot of energy before that, as long as the result was good.


    Gale''s mind is slowly disappearing, he bowed his head, eyes congested, as if to overflow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent, he looked at Luo''s eyes, as if to pull Luo''s muscles.


    Luo''s face was cold and unmoved.


    A moment later, Gale''s mouth, ears and nose were gurgling with blood, and the bloodshot eyes began to spill some blood.


    Suddenly, Gale''s body fell back.


    Bang, his body landed heavily, and two blood arrows burst out of his eyes.


    After a while, a pool of blood flowed out of his body, which was silent.


    Luo indifferently looked at the blood on his face and saw the wind without breath.


    After half a sound, Luo raised his hand and condensed two black reading balls on his index finger and middle finger.


    Whew!


    Read the ball out of hand, a head to the gale, the other to the heart of the gale.


    Poof, poof!


    Without hard defense, Gale''s head was immediately smashed by the ball, while his chest was blasted out of a big blood hole, just like a headless corpse.


    This is not to whip the corpse to vent anger, but to ensure that gale is really dead.


    Luo''s eyes moved away from the headless body of gale and looked at the battle situation of East fulis.


    On the ground about 30 meters away from East fulis, there was a human like man lying on the ground. However, the human like man who was still standing was defeated by East fulis.


    "Is there one left?"


    Luo goes to East fulis.


    At this time, Dick became the only remaining humanoid.


    Originally they were strong, but now they have come to this end.


    "Even the strong wind is driven by that human..."


    Dick is tired of coping with the seamless shadow offensive of East fulis.


    When he noticed Luo''s gaze, he was almost killed for a wrong position.


    But even if he is stable, the chance of survival is infinitely reduced to zero.


    Because, all the teammates have fallen, and he is the weakest one in the team.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the shadow volume controlled by Dong fulis had shrunk by more than half during the fighting, he, as the weakest in the team, could not still resist here.


    When Rowe came to the edge of the battle circle, Dick was completely desperate.


    The aura that floated from Luo was like seven star risk cards. It was almost stuck to his face.


    In a desperate situation, any struggle will be meaningless.


    Dick''s fighting spirit is fading, but he doesn''t give up the struggle.


    Facing the freely changing shadow controlled by Dong fulis, Dick is ruthless in his heart and pays the price of one arm in exchange for the successful distance.


    As a result, he finally had the spare power to observe the situation of Luo and liefeng.What comes into view is Luo, who is still shrouded in black thoughts and full of threat. As for the strong wind


    Dick just took a quick glance, then quickly drew back his eyes. However, the miserable appearance of Gale''s defeat had been deeply imprinted in his head.


    "Seven Star risk card..."


    Dick chuckled and realized that he was dying. He began to wonder what it meant to create this ability.


    The current situation is extremely bad, leaving him little time to think.


    Moreover, in the situation where life and time are infinitely compressed, he still has the ability to do something.


    [make]


    the blood in Dick''s body burned in vain, and the power of thinking on his body surface rose a little.


    Pay some real cost about yourself, so as to [make] a disposable item with strange ability.


    The ability of the manufactured strange goods is random output, but Dick can constantly output his own [will] in the process of manufacturing strange goods, which affects the type of random output ability.


    From the moment the blood burned, Dick knew what the cost of this last [manufacture] was.


    Burn the whole blood


    As for will, it is notification.


    Report the information here to members of the same clan.


    This is the purpose of Dick''s use of [manufacturing]. On the other hand, he has to pay his life for it.


    However, he was in the situation that he would be killed at any time, and this ability made his cheap life play a high value in the desperate situation.


    The vision triggered by Dick stopped the company.


    The victory has been decided. There''s no need to continue to be reckless. As long as we fight steadily, we will surely be able to kill the last one.


    On the edge of the battle circle, Luo silently looks at Dick, who has more gas, ready to attack at any time.


    "Well?"


    Luo Hedong Fuli''s face was slightly stunned.


    They sensed that Dick''s life was collapsing, and that the increased amount of gas did not reveal any threat.


    Just when they were surprised, they saw that dick suddenly fell to his knees, and the amount of air he was pouring from his body was slowly decreasing.


    Self determination?


    Guess.


    If circumstances permit, he also intends to keep Dick''s life as a source of intelligence.


    Dick felt the loss of blood in his body. Instead of looking at Luo and Dong fulis, he just closed his eyes silently.


    The darkness eroded his consciousness.


    Bang.


    Dick fell to the ground without warning.


    At the last moment when his consciousness dissipated, the dissipated mind revived and became a mind ball suspended in the air.


    After half a sound, nianqiu turned into a bloody dragonfly, with a slightly strange head and normal other parts.


    After the dragonfly appeared, it fanned its wings, but it seemed to cross the space and disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    After the dragonfly disappeared, Luo and Dong fulis reacted.


    "That''s Do you like animals? "


    Luo frowned. He wanted to stop him, but the dragonfly didn''t give him the chance.

 Chapter 1234

    With the fall of Dick, it means the end of the humanoid army.


    However, the bloody dragonfly that finally flew out was like a thorn in the heart of Luo and Dong fulis.


    They looked silently at Dick, whose face and body were shriveled down. After a moment, they moved their eyes almost at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    Two curious and inquiring eyes collided in midair.


    Not far from the passage, the skeleton man saw that Luo and Dong fulis worked together to solve all kinds of human beings, so he didn''t want to escape any more.


    Even, he took a fancy to humanoid corpses. It can be imagined that as long as he absorbed the bones in humanoid corpses, his strength should be improved a little bit.


    As far as possible, he avoided the sight of Luo and Dong fulis and went to the nearest humanoid body.


    At the same time, Kim and starjee have placed the seriously injured Shin Chang and others, and turn to pay attention to the situation on Luo''s side.


    It was at this time that Jin had the time to take a good look at the legendary figure, Dong fulis.


    Until now, the strange feeling in his heart has not disappeared.


    However, he was very grateful for the timely assistance of dongfulishi.


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of Dong fulis, the end of their team would be better.


    Even if we finally usher in the outbreak of Luo, we have to sacrifice several members.


    Fortunately, the result is good.


    Inside, Luo and Dong fulis looked at each other for a long time.


    After that, Luo took the lead.


    "Thank you."


    He gave a solemn thanks to East fulis.


    Dong fulis smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Luo could not help but smile and immediately looked at the skeleton man.


    Aware of Luo''s eyes, the skeleton man, who is secretly staring at the human like corpse, suddenly froze and cautiously greet Luo''s eyes. The pale upper and lower palatal bones with some Xu Yinguang gently collide with each other several times, like an embarrassed smile.


    "Did the skeleton bring you?"


    Dong fulis thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Most of the information about Luo''s team is basically provided by the skeleton people.


    The main reason why he will come to them is that he is very interested in Luo''s team. At the same time, there is a deep reason that needs to be verified.


    But it can''t be denied that if there were no skeletons, he would not know the information of Luo''s team, would not be able to come here to see them, and would not be able to see the power of resentment used by Luo.


    "Oh..."


    Luo can''t help feeling that at the beginning, he let the skeleton man leave, instead, he got a ray of life.


    I don''t know what would have happened if donfulis hadn''t arrived in time.


    All of a sudden, he thought of nob''s situation, turned to look at Jin behind him, and yelled, "Jin, don''t you come to see your ancestors soon Senior. "


    He wanted Jin to greet Dong fulis first, and then he quickly went back to the fourth dimension apartment to check the situation.


    Hearing Luo''s shouting, Jin''s face broke down slightly, covering his forehead, and he didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, Jin came to dongfulishi. It''s a formal meeting, and it''s also a unlocking of a unique achievement in human beings - meeting with his ancestors. It''s not over, and maybe we''ll talk about it later.


    If you put aside the relationship of blood, King will regard Dong fulis as an idol, but it is such a relationship that makes him feel a little strange all the time.


    On the contrary, Dong Fuli looked at his descendants with great interest.


    The traces he left in the six continents are not only the book about the new world, but also the lichens and fire elements left in the Whale Island.


    Those things are the road signs to guide the direction.


    Now, as expected, future generations follow the road signs.


    This kind of feeling, how to say.


    It''s like he, as an ancestor, left a family property somewhere, and then left a treasure map that needs to be solved to find the property.


    Then, hundreds of years later, a descendant finally followed the treasure map and successfully found the family property.


    This kind of feeling should be said to be gratified, or emotion. It''s hard for Dong fulis, who has lived for hundreds of years, to make it clear.


    The only sure thing is that he''s happy.


    "Just call me Dong."


    Dong fulis reaches out his hand to Jin.


    Looking at Dong fulis'' hand, Jin is free and easy. He no longer cares about his identity. He reaches out his hand to hold Dong fulis.


    At that moment, he felt the attitude of Dong fulis. It was pure, without any other factors. It was just a meeting between a senior explorer and a New Explorer.


    "Kim fulis."


    Kim introduced himself seriously.


    Luo looked at Jin and Dong again. He really wanted to see what would happen after that. But he couldn''t wait any longer. He said hello to them and went into the fourth dimension apartment through the channel that nob had opened before.As soon as I got back to the fourth dimension apartment, I saw Lao Bai and sambica being treated with tinobu, and Maggie was in good condition, but he lost too much blood and his face was rather bad.


    Seeing Luo''s return to the fourth dimension apartment, Maggie is stunned. She immediately runs to Luo and hugs him tightly.


    "It''s all right."


    Luo appeased.


    "What happened to wojin?"


    Maggie was worried.


    "Seriously injured, but there are burning fairy grass barely stabilize the injury, temporarily worry free, but still need to be treated as soon as possible."


    "That''s good..."


    Maggie breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t realize it. Her hands held Luo''s hand tightly.


    "I''ll see nob."


    Luo patted March''s hand and motioned her to let go.


    March nodded, obediently let go, and then with Luo, came to Nobu side, looking at old white and sambica are concentrating on the treatment of Nobu.


    His eyes flashed over nob, almost full of blood, rather miserable.


    Luo''s eyes are slightly fixed. He is very sure that Nobu''s ability should be [evolution], so he can transfer March to the fourth dimension apartment in that case. He just doesn''t know what kind of constraints Nobu needs to bear.


    "Fortunately, there are Lao Bai and sambica. As long as they don''t die on the spot, they are acceptable results."


    Seeing that the treatment couldn''t be finished in a short time, Luo didn''t affect the work of Lao Bai and sang Bika. He went straight back to the cave and explained the situation to them.


    Later, they took the seriously injured buhala, together with the skeleton and Dong fulis, back to the fourth dimension apartment.


    Before entering the apartment, the skeleton man did not forget to bring down the human like corpse. Anyway, no one said anything about him, so he became more daring.


    As for the black cat who didn''t make much effort in the battle, he didn''t forget to take the 18 rosary beads back to the fourth dimension apartment.


    In fact, he treats rosary beads as snacks. However, he knows that Rocken will not let him eat rosary beads.


    "Dimensional space..."


    In the fourth dimension apartment, Dong fulis looks at the ceiling silently. Even if he has lived for hundreds of years, he is envious.


    Space ability is the ability that all intelligent races in the dark continent are longing for, including him.


    If there is space capability, it can reduce the risk of exploring the dark continent, and it is also the guarantee of survival.


    Dong fulis looks down at Lao Bai and sambica, who are performing the treatment, and nods slightly.


    This is a very mature and perfect team.


    That''s what he said in his heart.


    Suddenly, he noticed that the black cat was playing with rosary beads.


    One flashed to the black cat.


    "Well?"


    The black cat looked up at the East fulis in front of him like a mountain, and felt that a certain flower was tight.


    "Why."


    He asked warily.

 Chapter 1235

    There are Laobai and sangbika in the team, which can be called the top in terms of medical conditions.


    However, there are too many injured players, and the injury is not small, so after taking Dong fulis back to the fourth dimension apartment, Luo went to help deal with the injury.


    Although his treatment system is not as perfect and stable as Lao Bai and sambica, he still has a lot of experience in bone grafting.


    Because the focus is on the treatment of the injured, so that Dong fulis, as a "VIP", is put aside.


    Dong fulis doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. When he was observing the fourth dimension apartment, he was envious and noticed the black cat playing with rosary beads. Just when he was idle, he came directly to find the black cat.


    Facing the vigilance of the black cat, the withered face of Dong fulis pulled slightly and said with a smile, "can you show me this bead?"


    "No


    The black cat swept the bead into her arms and refused.


    Although you are very good, you are not Luo.


    Black cat thought so.


    "Just look."


    "That won''t do either."


    "I promise I won''t hurt the bead at all."


    "No way."


    Even if Dong fulisi used the tone of request, black cat still refused, no human feelings.


    Well, he wasn''t human.


    East fulis was against his chin, a little helpless.


    He could see that the black cat was serious, so he didn''t keep on pestering, and turned to the skeleton man who was studying how to absorb humanoid bones reasonably.


    Black cat watched East fulis turn to leave, but did not expect the other side will be so interesting.


    "It''s the best way to save my time."


    The black cat released her hands and greedily looked at the eighteen rosary beads in a neat row.


    "Well, I really want to have a try, but ronah must have counted the quantity in advance. If you miss one..."


    The black cat shivered at the thought of some consequence.


    "You can''t eat it, but you can lick it more."


    The black cat first felt sorry for herself. Then she looked around her eyes. When she was sure that no one was paying attention, she lowered her head and slowly put out her tongue.


    As the mind moved, the tongue that protruded from the mouth suddenly bifurcated into 18 strands and fell on the 18 rosary beads, and immediately licked them up and down.


    "Well It''s, um, full of life. "


    The black cat''s eyes narrowed and he was intoxicated with it. His tongue, which was divided into eighteen strands, was not vague at all and was licking wildly.


    Not far away, Dong fulis turned his back to the black cat, but through a mirror, he brought the scene of the black cat licking the beads into his eyes.


    The appearance of being greedy made Dong fulis laugh.


    "Interesting beast."


    With a smile, he thought that Luo must have a secret beyond the ordinary people.


    Because, whether it is the power of free control of resentment, or this can only be said to be a unique beast of thought, can not appear in the same person with the ability of thought.


    He is very determined because Luo is not a native of the dark continent, but comes from six continents


    It''s not that he looks down on the six continents. Of course, there are still many "inheritances" and "histories" from the dark continent, but compared with the power system of the dark continent, no, or there is no comparability between the two.


    After all, the mental system of the six continents is just a little bit of skin passed down from the dark continent. Tracing back to the origin, the real system still comes from the dark continent.


    The fundamental reason for restraining the six continents'' mental system lies in the six continents'' human cognition of constraints and vows. Furthermore, it is that human beings can''t get rid of the constraints and vows.


    A kind of deep-rooted cognition, that is, to set up harsh constraints in order to get more powerful cognition.


    Therefore, Dong fulis does not think that a person who is in the six continents'' mindfulness system can develop the ability to transcend the system.


    To use an inappropriate metaphor, how can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vastness of the sky before jumping out of a deep well?


    Compared with the existence of black cat, it is not impossible to set up a few harsh restrictions.


    But the ability to use resentment freely is extraordinary.


    To say the least, if there is no black cat, then dongfulishi may be able to accept the existence of resentment. It is the coexistence of the two that makes him feel magical.


    Dong fulis put away the mirror and looked at the skeletons and humanoid bodies, but his head was thinking about the mysterious color that played up on Luo''s body.


    The unknown secret


    He was very interested and curious.


    However, because of his curiosity and interest, he would not have to explore the secrets of Luo.


    Convergence of floating thoughts, East fulis went to the side of the skeleton.


    At this time, the skeletons have begun to absorb the human like corpses, to be exact, the bones."If you need calcium, don''t touch their minerals."


    East fulis pointed to the strip of ore on the human body, a friendly reminder.


    "Ore? Well, isn''t that a bone? "


    The skeleton man was stunned for a moment. He used to take the lead under the ribs, so he didn''t touch the very conspicuous strip of ore on the human body for the time being.


    "This is a kind of mineral named reisfa, which can reserve vitality independently. Although it has been integrated with humanoid, there is no change in essence. If you absorb it rashly, the energy in your body will be out of balance, and then..."


    Dong fulis made a slightly dull sound when he touched his hands.


    "It''s like this, broken to pieces."


    "Dong, you It must be scaring me. "


    Skeleton people are not reconciled, also doubt the East fulis.


    "Believe it or not."


    East fulis has a light face.


    The skeleton man was silent and worried.


    Ah, don''t touch the head office.


    The skeleton man sighed in his heart and compromised the statement of Dong fulis.


    "Reisfa ore? The reason why these people are so powerful is that they have transplanted this kind of mineral into their bodies? "


    Behind him, suddenly came Luo''s curious voice.


    There''s no need for Luo Banglin for the treatment there. In addition, Jin is reviewing the divinity words set in the cave afterwards, so Luo came to greet Dong Fuli Shi.


    Hearing Luo''s voice, the skeleton man subconsciously puts down the human like body, while Dong fulis turns and looks at Luo. His eyes move slightly, and then falls on the black cat who is carried by Luo with one hand.


    "They are not transplanting the reisfa ore, but adapting the reisfa ore with their bodies, so as to achieve the effect of evolution."


    "Adapt to..."


    Luo dropped the black cat and subconsciously looked at the scale on the neck of East fulis.


    "Yes, adaptation."


    Dong fulis noticed Luo''s sight, but he didn''t care. He pulled open his collar, revealing a complete and dark diamond scale.


    "This process of adaptation is what they call "Evolution."

 Chapter 1236

    Reisfa ore, and foreign matter evolution


    Luo Ruo looked thoughtfully at the black scales on Dong fulis''s neck.


    At his feet, the black cat gently weighs the tips of her feet and wants to leave quietly, but Luo steps on her tail.


    Although it didn''t hurt, black cat didn''t dare to take the next step. She was lying on the ground, waiting for Luo''s sentence.


    Dong fulisi glanced at the black cat''s appearance and lost his smile.


    When he refused his request before, black cat seemed to be brave and fearless. Now it''s like a son who was severely taught by his father. It''s really interesting and interesting.


    Nianshou


    This system, in the long history of the dark continent, once occupied a very important part.


    After all, the beast of mindfulness has the quality of infinite resurrection, which can be used in all kinds of dangerous environments.


    Therefore, for a person with mental ability, the animal is indispensable.


    However, it is not easy to create a mind beast with a soul.


    Dong fulis looks at the black cat silently. To be exact, he is looking at the rosary which is carried into his arms by the black cat.


    "What is foreign matter evolution..."


    Luo looked at Dong Fuli Shi and had a guess, but he was not sure.


    Dong fulis turned his eyes to meet Rona''s inquiring eyes, raised his hand against the black scales, and said calmly: "as you can see, I am also a member of the foreign body evolution, so, like them, I can no longer be called human."


    He pointed to the humanoid corpse brought into the apartment of the fourth dimension by the skeletons.


    "In contrast, after adapting to the evolution of foreign bodies, my strength has increased more than one level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo can''t help being silent.


    "Disgust?"


    Looking at the silent Luo, Dong fulis looks calm.


    "No, it''s also a way to survive. After all, this is the dark continent..."


    Luo shook his head.


    "You''re right."


    East fulis smiles.


    Because this is the dark continent


    "We''ve been to the underworld, where we''ve met people, eh? Also met Turkeys in the middle of the earth, and Ice silkworm, and the mermaid we met a long time ago... "


    Robben wanted to talk to Dong fulis about expelling people, but he suddenly thought of the foreign body evolution just mentioned, and could not help thinking of many creatures he had met.


    People, turkeys, ice silkworms


    These life bodies can host some kind of objects with strange functions, so as to give birth to some characteristics.


    Do they also adapt to the so-called "foreign body evolution"?


    "By clan..."


    The eyelids of dongfulishi are slightly drooping.


    Luo looked at Dong fulis and asked, "so, they are


    "Yes, the evolution of Zhuzu people comes from zhuflint, so they can survive in the inner earth. However, in terms of adaptability, there are countless creatures that are better than human beings."


    "Organisms other than humans can also evolve..."


    Luo has a dignified face.


    East fulis nodded silently.


    Creatures that are more adaptable than race by race can extract stronger power characteristics from the flint, so race by race will be expelled from their homes by other creatures.


    "Dong, are you old acquaintances with the head of the clan


    "Well."


    "Zhuzu now..."


    "I know it''s inevitable to be targeted by black bricks."


    Dong fulis glanced at the skeleton man who did not dare to act rashly, and his tone was rather sorry.


    Following the eyes of East fulis, Luo also looks at the skeleton man.


    "Black bricks are scavengers. If you meet them in the future, you can avoid them. Moreover, there is more than one scavenger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Back to business, what do you know about human beings?"


    Dong fulis sits directly across his knees, freely and casually.


    Seeing this, Luo naturally couldn''t stand looking down at Dong fulis and sit with his knees crossed.


    "I don''t know much about them. If I don''t know about them, I''ve only met some kind of people wearing white masks, and a large-scale vessel named Shanchuan. In addition, they are these kinds of people."


    Luo pointed to the humanoid corpse on one side.


    "Humanoid in white mask It should be the Blackstone people, and these people are the ruisfa people. They are the big family in the class. They have a large population, and their overall strength is better than that of the gatekeepers. "


    "As for the mountain boat you said, the one that can thunder and discharge?"


    "Yes."


    Luo nodded and looked surprised.


    "That''s the benlei clan. You should know ''unmanned stone that can generate electricity''


    "Yes, you wrote it in the new world record.""Well, the unmanned stone that can generate electricity is the evolution of the benlei clan. As for the mountain boat, the name is quite appropriate."


    East fulis nodded slightly, and the large-scale equipment looked like a floating ship built by Dashan.


    "Then, when you met the mountain boat, were you affected by the thunder and lightning released by the mountain boat?"


    "Yes, impressive."


    Luo Hui thought about the scene at that time.


    At this time, Kim was idle, so he came to them.


    Dong fulis nodded at Jin, saying hello.


    Sitting beside Luo, Jin Panxi didn''t answer. He listened attentively.


    "The electric energy released by Shanchuan is actually As for the excrement of the benlei people, they will regularly release the excrement they have accumulated at one time. Of course, sometimes they will reserve some excrement to attack the enemy. "


    "Last time you were affected, it was just bad luck."


    "Excretion, excretion?"


    Luo and Jin were stunned.


    "It''s not a joke," donfulis seriously added


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at each other, speechless.


    The evolution of foreign bodies really refreshes their understanding.


    Luo slightly shakes his head and looks at Dong fulis with a little hesitation.


    Seeing Luo''s reaction, Dong fulis said with a smile: "you can ask whatever you want. Of course, whether you can answer it or not depends on me."


    Luo nodded and asked directly, "the evolution of the benlei clan is a tourmaline, and the evolution of the risfa clan is also a mineral. Then your evolution What is it? "


    East fulis gently stroked the exposed black scales and said with a smile, "this is the scale of the dragon."


    "Dragon?"


    Luo looked surprised.


    "Do you know the enemy beating people? Or do you know the enemy beating group? "


    "Yes, but it has something to do with beating enemies..."


    Luo said, suddenly thinking of Jie Nuo''s ability to read moves, most of which are related to the Chinese dragon. In addition, there are some Chinese style furniture carved with dragons in beating the enemy Hakka. In other words, the Dragon mentioned by Dong fulis is similar to the Dragon recognized by beating the enemy Hakka?


    "So, your evolutionary thing is the scale of the dragon?"


    "No


    Dong fulis looked at them and said calmly, "my evolutionary object is not scales, but dragon balls, that is, things after the death of dragons."


    With that, Dong fulis looked at the black cat.


    "Of course, it can also be called rosary beads, and here, there are 18 unknown rosary beads."


    Luo and Jin instantly understood and looked at the rosary beads collected by the black cat.


    Things after death beads.


    Facing the three people''s sight, the black cat subconsciously hides the rosary beads, full of bitterness, thinking that she hasn''t licked enough.


    "Once the person who has the ability to read dies, his consciousness and ability to read will disappear in an instant, leaving a corpse. As the case may be, there will be the existence of resentment, which is an embodiment of the soul."


    "As long as there are remains, there is the possibility of Nirvana and rebirth."


    "Rosary beads are mostly the things after the death of animals, which can also be regarded as another way to reflect the soul."

 Chapter 1237

    On the social network of the six continents, the theory of soul has always been a phenomenon of polarization.


    Those who are willing to believe will have no brains to believe.


    Those who do not want to believe will be directly rejected regardless of the amount of scientific evidence.


    For those who are capable of thinking, putting the theory of soul and thinking together has high persuasion and credibility.


    If we say that the consciousness of life is the soul, then when life dies, the consciousness will be instantly stripped of the body, with life energy and emotions such as desire, there will be nothing left.


    But just as Dong fulis said, after death, people will leave more or less resentment because of certain conditions.


    After the death of the mindless beast, it will leave the rosary beads, which is also the carrier of the soul.


    So, Dong fulis assimilated the rosary beads left by the dragon after his death, so he can obtain more powerful physical quality and strength.


    In other words, rosary beads can be used to raise the limit that humans have.


    Luo steps forward, skilfully kicks away the black cat, revealing the 18 rosary beads hidden under the black cat.


    The black cat fell on the ground and rolled several times before stopping, looking at Luo who was paying attention to the rosary beads.


    "Come here."


    Suddenly, Luo raised his hand.


    Black cat suddenly a excited spirit, almost a ghost, thinking that even licking the beads is a crime?


    "I asked you to come here, didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing that the black cat didn''t react at all, Luo urged him.


    The black cat swayed its stiff limbs and walked slowly towards Luo, just like a condemned man who rushed to the execution ground.


    "Come on."


    Looking at the black cat slowly, Luo could not help frowning.


    Black cat''s body can''t help shaking. He speeds up and stands in front of Luo. He looks like he should be beaten if he admits his mistake.


    On one side, Jin Hedong silently looks at the black cat whose character has changed greatly, thinking that it is really one thing down one thing.


    Luo grabbed the black cat in his hand. Without waiting for the black cat to react, he put his other hand directly into the black cat''s mouth, which was opened due to fright. He took out a pink Rosary from it.


    Then Luo throws the black cat and looks at the pink rosary beads in his hand.


    This is a Rosary Bead left over from the absorption of kajingu pot at that time.


    Combined with the information provided by Dong fulis, it should be the little girl''s chanting beads.


    "What the soul carries..."


    Luo gazed at the crystal clear pink rosary beads, unable to find any sign of the little girl''s identity as a beast.


    That is to say, the beads left behind after the death of Nian beast can not reveal the appearance and identity of Nian beast.


    "It''s a rosary, too."


    Dong fulis first looked at the 18 rosary beads on the ground, and then looked at the pink rosary beads that Luo pinched between his fingers.


    "Well, this is what I left behind after I disposed of an object, which is a product of the mind, but attached to a mind beast."


    "Attached beast? It''s very rare. "


    Donfulis pinched his chin.


    Among the chanting animals, the command type is the most, because the difficulty of materialization is low, and the command level is also low, followed by the active attack type and passive defense type.


    The reason why these types of animals are common is that they are difficult to develop.


    However, there are few "dependent" and "independent" animals with souls, such as black cat.


    "When it comes to the attached beast, I have one in my hand."


    Luo catches the black cat again, takes out the surprise box from the black cat''s mouth in the same way, and then throws the black cat aside.


    Black cat wrongly lying on the ground, overhead, as if shrouded in layers of black clouds.


    "It''s called surprise box. It''s also something after death. It has a wide range of functions. It can be used to strengthen the synthesis of certain items and even life."


    Luo handed the surprise box to Dong fulis.


    As soon as the latter took over the box, the clown on the box opened his eyes in vain, and the ghost cried: "surprise! I''m going to go... "


    In the middle of the speech, it stopped abruptly.


    The clown looked at the horrible East fulis from a close distance, and his eyes closed in vain as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, he was almost scared to pee. How dare he continue to be presumptuous.


    East fulis also don''t care, Fannong surprise box, feel the resentment gas field close at hand.


    There is no doubt that this is a product of the thought left behind after death.


    Ability is reinforcement and synthesis, and the target range includes life.


    It''s just a little bit of an extension. If you imagine, you''ll be surprised at the function of this object.


    Dong fulis did imagine, and then, when he touched on a certain possibility, he was not so surprisedSince living bodies can also be used as synthetic materials, can the combination of rosary beads and living bodies avoid the risk of death?


    At the thought of this possibility


    The stable atmosphere of East fulis can''t help stirring up.


    The surprise clown he held in his hand immediately scared him to urinate, and the protruding makeup face was directly reduced to a plan.


    Dong fulisi''s reaction not only frightened the clown, but also surprised Luo and Jin. They could clearly feel Dong fulisi''s excited mood.


    From the meeting to now, it is the first time for them to see the obvious emotion of dongfulis, just because of the surprise box?


    The agitation of the atmosphere, only lasted for a moment, is returned to calm.


    Because, Dong fulis suddenly thought of the matter of [restriction].


    From the appearance of this thing, it is obviously from the six continents.


    Then, even if it is something after death, according to the strength and universality of the function of ability, it has to bear the corresponding constraints.


    "What are the constraints of surprise box?"


    Just thinking of this, Dong fulis''s excitement and excitement instantly subsided.


    "Yes."


    Luo nodded.


    "Is it convenient to tell me?"


    Dong fulis sighed in his heart. Although he probably guessed the answer, he still knew it.


    "Reinforcement synthesis has a chance of failure. If I guess correctly, the failure rate should be related to the demand level. The more difficult it is to synthesize the demand, the higher the failure rate will be."


    Luo simply revealed the details of the surprise box.


    "The consequence of failure is


    "Destruction."


    "Oh, I think it''s too simple. I want to use the surprise box to avoid the risk of assimilating rosary beads."


    East fulis smile a little bitterly, return surprise magic box to Luo.


    When they heard what Dong fulis said, Luo and Jin looked at each other and instantly understood the reason why Dong fulis was excited just now.


    Indeed, if the surprise box can avoid risks, then a rosary can directly create a strong one.


    But this kind of thing


    "That group of people, should be for rosary beads?"


    Luo suddenly thought of this.


    Dong fulis thought about it and said, "since they have brought two afterlife thoughts, they should want to revive" rosary beads "as" substitutes ". However, they should not only come for rosary beads."


    "Because, where there are giant gods, there are usually treasures left by ancient people."

 Chapter 1238

    Where there are giant gods, there will be treasures left by ancient people.


    This point of view is recognized by the class.


    In fact, no matter what kind of people, they are always looking for the treasure left by ancient human beings.


    Even so, Dong fulis is not sure. After all, the other party has two afterlife thoughts. Therefore, the purpose of the other party''s trip may be simply to revive those two afterlife thoughts.


    "By the way, the red dragonfly..."


    The golden eye is dignified, considering the Red Dragonfly beast that the last human has at the cost of life.


    Luo Wenyan, the image of the Red Dragonfly automatically emerged in his mind.


    The body is as square as a stick, and the wings are normal, but a pair of eyes are so big that they don''t coordinate with the body, and the eyes have circles of black waves.


    "If I guess correctly, the last kind of people''s consciousness should be transferred to the red dragonfly."


    "The shift of consciousness?"


    Luo and Jin were slightly surprised and immediately thought about it.


    It is true that a small group of people with the ability to manipulate mindfulness will use the materialized mindfulness beast or some small creature as a temporary carrier of consciousness to achieve the effect of detection by manipulating mindfulness beast or small life.


    However, the transfer of consciousness can also be said to be the transfer of soul. The noumenon needs to bear greater risks, but it does not have to pay for life. Moreover, it is the result of the whole body''s blood evaporation.


    "This ability should be created temporarily by him, so he has to bear the restriction of life. There is only one reason why he can do so, that is, to transmit information."


    "Although there is a great possibility that it is a transfer of consciousness, assuming that it is a temporary ability created by him, and in such an urgent situation, there should be no spare effort to deliberate."


    "Therefore, compared with the possibility of consciousness transfer, the possibility of" will transfer "of information back will be higher."


    "Of course, whatever the possibility, the only certainty is that intelligence will be taken away."


    Dong fulis tells all kinds of conjectures about red dragonfly with a gentle tone.


    The transfer of consciousness at a higher level, or the transfer of will at a lower level, is all for the service of intelligence transmission. That is to say, when the Red Dragonfly leaves, it also means that their intelligence is taken away.


    "If that''s the case, we won''t have much time left."


    Luo eyes quietly cold down, immediately glanced at the old white side of the treatment.


    "It''s true." East fulis looked calm.


    "But we have to stay." Luo took a deep breath.


    "Oh? For the legacy hidden under the divine word? "


    "Not quite."


    Luo slightly shakes his head and roughly explains one of the constraints of the four dimensional apartment.


    However, after the disaster, he didn''t want to miss the unknown treasure hidden under the divine word.


    "I see."


    After listening to Luo''s explanation, Dong fulis nodded slightly.


    "Let''s divide the rosary by five or five."


    Luo is going to gather people, and then leave the apartment to excavate the treasure hidden under the word of God, but before that, he wants to divide the harvest.


    For the time being, the harvest is 18 rosary beads.


    If Dong fulis didn''t come to help, they might have to pay a high price. So Luo plans to share half of Dong fulis'' rosary beads.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Dong fulis was stunned. He didn''t expect that Luo had such a plan.


    He didn''t respond to Fenbao''s proposal, but said: "regarding rosary beads as an evolutionary thing is the lowest risk in all foreign bodies'' evolution. Moreover, the ancestors of nianshou who can leave rosary beads are very different. If we nourish them with chanting power for a long time, we may be able to obtain a nianshou with good ability at the least cost."


    "In addition, rosary beads have many functions. They are precious materials. So, are you sure you want to give me half of them? You know, I don''t have much strength in this battle. "


    "I''m sure you deserve it."


    Luo did not hesitate.


    No matter how precious this Rosary Bead is, how to divide it, how to divide it.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    Dong fulis nodded slightly and did not shirk. Instead, he simply accepted nine rosary beads. However, the rosary beads he chose were all weak in life.


    The contrast was so great that the eyes of the black cat were about to stare out. He could only look sadly at the rosary beads collected by Dong fulis.


    Damn, it''s too heroic. One free is nine. How nice to try one for me!


    The black cat screamed in his heart.


    Compared with the black cat''s already abusive reaction, Kim is more calm, because he thinks this method is no problem.


    Luo squatted down and collected the rosary beads one by one.Every time you touch a Rosary Bead, the white smoke font will give you the option of absorption or not.


    Luo hesitated to absorb two rosary beads to replenish the energy tank.


    Considering that there is still about 20% of the stock of black mindfulness, there is no need to rush to absorb it.


    After collecting the rosary beads, Luo went to check the progress of the treatment, which was very fast, but there were not many people who could walk away.


    Luo thought about it for a while, told his teammates what he would do later, and then decided to take Jin Yi with him.


    It was originally intended to bring even starjee, but considering that the fourth dimension apartment is not absolutely safe, starjee can only be left in the apartment, which is somewhat wary of skeletons.


    Luo is going to excavate the unknown treasure under the word of God. Dong fulis will surely accompany him.


    However, CHO Cho is determined to follow.


    Looking at this kind of weapon, Luo thinks for a moment and agrees to chirp''s request.


    With the key to open the door, Luo leads Jin, Dong fulis and chirp to leave the apartment and return to the cave.


    They just left for a while, and there was still a slightly pungent smell of blood in the cave.


    "Don, do you have any experience in this field?"


    In order to save time and energy, Luo took the initiative to consult Dong Fuli.


    "The key is hidden in this divine word. Of course, you can also use violence." East fulis went to the center of the giant god word and silently observed the giant god word at his feet.


    "How can we find the key to get rid of violence?" Asked Kim.


    "By analyzing the divine characters, we can find the" useless "marks and nodes in them."


    Jin Wenyan looked at Luo and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Parsing."


    Luo returned without hesitation.


    So they began to analyze again.


    With the previous foreshadowing and the node that we are looking for is useless, it is much easier.


    Dong fulis is not idle. He takes the initiative to help.


    In terms of the attainments of Shenzi, Dong fulis has been immersed in this way for hundreds of years, which is better than Luo and Jin.


    With his help, the three quickly found the key, and then pressed down the mechanisms set in the Shenzi formation one by one.


    As a common rock sank down, the ground vibrated slightly, as if there were some heavy mechanism in operation.


    Luo and Jin get excited at the thought that the unknown treasure will appear in front of them.


    "What would be good?"


    As they thought, they knocked down the last two mechanisms.


    "Boom!"


    The rock land where they stood disappeared in vain, revealing a dark abyss.


    Lost their foothold, the three people who did not observe suddenly fell down.


    Luo''s face changed slightly. He immediately threw out the field and pulled Jin and Dong fulis over. Then he wanted to pedal the air back to the ground.


    However, a layer of invisible gravity from above directly smashed them into the abyss.

 Chapter 1239

    Invisible gravity, like a seamless jack, makes Luo''s resistance pale.


    It''s clear that there''s no mental fluctuation


    What surprised me was not only the invisible gravity coming from above, but also the standing space that disappeared out of thin air.


    You know, a second ago, they could hear the sound of the mechanism moving, and the slight vibration from under their feet.


    But the next second, the ground disappeared without warning.


    Luo tried many times to stop his fall, but failed without exception.


    On the other hand, East fulis and Jin are also like this. They use different means, but they are all suppressed by the invisible gravity.


    Although they were in a different place, they were very calm.


    Black cat hiding in the back of Luo''s hand is very comfortable.


    The chirp that accompanied them was to flap their wings, but it was useless.


    Even her character of flying in the air has failed. How can flapping her wings help her fly out of the abyss.


    "What to do?"


    She was a little flustered.


    Three people fall side by side with different weights, but the falling speed is the same.


    There was silence and darkness all around, and darkness above.


    It''s like an abyss here. The only light source is the algae on them.


    I can''t handle the gravity, but I can use my mind freely.


    With this guarantee, even if they are suppressed by invisible gravity, they will not fall to death directly.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Rowe sat cross knee in the air.


    "Well."


    Kim nodded.


    There is more than one strange place.


    East fulis calmly looks at them as if they were an outsider.


    "Kim, use your power for me." Luo suddenly said.


    "Good."


    Kim used his power against Rowe.


    All of a sudden, their bodies disappeared at the same time.


    A few seconds later, they appeared out of thin air, still walking side by side with Dong fulis and chirp.


    "Failed."


    Kim looks at JOJO and Dong fulis.


    Even if the game ends ahead of time, their position has not changed. What''s more, there is no mental fluctuation around them.


    So, what is the cause of this situation?


    "Is there any decrease in Qi?" Asked Luo.


    "Yes."


    Kim answered.


    He forced the end of the game, advance payment of the [admission fee] did not return.


    Luo Wenyan felt his chin and began to meditate.


    Be reasonable, make good use of Jin''s ability, even if you can''t return to the ground directly, at least you can get a little distance.


    However, when they come out of the game space, they are still parallel to East power.


    Thinking of this, Luo carefully combed the situation when they fell.


    The disappearance of the ground without warning is very strange in itself, not to mention other factors that seem rather strange.


    "Is it Hallucinations? "


    Let''s make a guess.


    "Hallucinations?" Gold''s eyes twinkled, "don''t rule out this possibility."


    There are so many strange things in the dark world. There must be many creatures like mirabilis, which can control illusions.


    In itself, there is no mental fluctuation around, but there are phenomena of gravity suppression and fixed position, which is enough to explain many problems.


    If it''s a hallucination, it makes sense in many places.


    But is it really an illusion?


    If it''s a hallucination, when are they hallucinating?


    On the one hand, Dong fulis didn''t say a word. In fact, it was the first time that he encountered this kind of thing. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, they are not in danger for the time being.


    If he wants to do something, it is not impossible to find a breakthrough.


    It''s just that he wants to see how Luo and Kim respond.


    The possibility of hallucination is more than 80%. ¡¿


    Dong fulis also inclined to this point, but it may also be a reality.


    From a distance, it looks like a light ball falling into the abyss.


    No matter what we are experiencing now is illusion or reality, as long as we can use our mind power, we can protect ourselves.


    Luo changed his sitting posture to standing posture, concentrating on controlling his mind.


    The thin circle of thoughts was pushed away from his body and expanded slowly.


    "Round..."


    Dong fulis looks at Luo''s action.


    In this case, it''s not bad to use [circle]. After all, they are falling. There is [circle] in front of them to explore the way. If they encounter anything, they can detect it at the first time.


    And it will create more time for the eye to see the ground than for the eye to see it.


    Luo Shi released [circle], and controlled the range within 100 meters. In this way, the loss of mental power can be reduced.After all, he didn''t fully understand the current situation, let alone how high they were from the ground.


    In the unknown situation, Nianli is the only means to protect life, which should be used reasonably.


    At present, not knowing the current situation is the biggest problem they face, but they don''t need to worry. They just need to protect themselves first.


    The fall continued, and soon, ten minutes later, the circle released at the bottom did not feed back to any object.


    Luo did not reduce the scope of the circle, but let his mental energy continue to be consumed.


    "There are several apartment entrances and exits that need to be eliminated, but the time to stay here is limited. We can''t set up any more entrances and exits at will, so as not to increase the burden on Nobu."


    I think so, but in times of crisis, we should use it or have to use it. We don''t have the time to worry so much.


    Now, it is not time to set up the entrance and exit of the four dimensional apartment.


    "I''d like to see When will it fall? "


    Time goes by, half an hour goes by.


    After about 40 minutes, the circle still didn''t feed back any objects. However, Luo and his colleagues saw that many light sources suddenly appeared below, like stars in the night sky.


    Seeing this, Luo immediately expanded the circle to 500 meters.


    "Well? Ready to land


    The circle, which expanded to more than 500 meters, soon touched the hard ground.


    In an instant, Luo Guangshu took back the circle, turned to use the field, pulled them to their side, and then hit most of the Qi at their feet.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, several people fell heavily on the ground, shaking out a lot of dust, and the star like unknown light was swept into the dust by the airflow.


    Shua!


    A circle rapidly expanded from the smoke until it stopped 200 meters later, and then quickly retracted into the smoke.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo first detected the surrounding situation with a circle, and then asked Jin about their situation.


    "Nothing."


    Jin, Dong and chirp all indicated that they were OK.


    "Gravity is gone..."


    Luo looked up at the top covered by the smoke, and immediately used the field to disperse the smoke, but did not move to the faint light ball floating in the air.


    At this time, the black cat came out from the back of her hand and said curiously, "so are we in reality or in fantasy?"


    No one answered his question.


    Luo raised his hand and pinched an egg sized object with weak light in his hand. It began to sink slightly and had a good texture.


    "What is it?"


    The thing that emits faint light looks like stone, irregular round shape, slightly like amber, but the dialysis degree is very low, only the surface is translucent.


    Luo frowned and opened his fingers.


    The stone like thing spread out on the palm of the hand suddenly floated into the air, as if in a state of weightlessness.


    "Lo, come here."


    Kim''s voice came from a long distance.


    Luo Wenyan rushed to see Jin standing in front of an incomplete skeleton.


    The light of light algae covered the skeleton, reflecting a little silver.


    Luo''s eyes were slightly tight, locked in the skeleton''s chest Above the heart.

 Chapter 1240

    The structure of the bones is the same as that of human beings, that is, they have a large base frame and are more than two meters tall.


    The skeleton is not complete. There are several large openings from the right eyebrow corner to the forehead. About six ribs are missing, the arm bone is more than half smashed, and the other arm bone is still intact, but four fingers are missing.


    At first glance, this is an ordinary skeleton.


    However, the bright red heart in the chest made the skeleton become unusual.


    Luo silently observed the heart in the skeleton''s chest.


    There was no agitation, but there was a faint air.


    The heart is covered with a layer of scarlet flesh membrane, and dozens of blood red roots are adsorbed on the surrounding bones at the edge.


    "Do you think the heart belongs to this skeleton or some unknown parasite?"


    Luo narrowed his eyes. Even if he didn''t touch it from a zero distance, he knew that the heart was not full of vitality. It was only attached to a little Qi, just like the unknown stone floating in the air, emitting faint light.


    This amount of Qi can be seen in some historical handicrafts. It is usually left by ordinary artists who don''t know how to read it.


    "Parasites!"


    JOJO raised his hand to answer.


    The reason she gave was that the root whiskers attached to the bones were very similar to the routine used by parasites.


    "It''s a bit like that."


    Kim looked at the bloody root.


    "It''s just that the heart looks fresh, but it doesn''t have any vitality."


    "Well, and only a little bit of it."


    According to the weathering degree of the skeleton, it is impossible to leave such a fresh heart, but it is a dark continent after all. Anything can happen before we know the identity of the skeleton.


    "This is a dead heart, not a parasite." Dong fulis, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Others can''t help but look east at fulis.


    "To observe the object in front of you, you should not only use coagulation, but also use circles when necessary." East fulis calm road.


    For a long time, the use of reading skills will cause some habitual thinking.


    When detecting unknown environment, circle will be used, while when checking the details of an object, condensation will be used.


    This habit of using skills accumulated over a long period of time will be stabilized in the process of tacit transfer.


    For example, now that the skeleton comes into view, Luo and Jin use coagulation to observe it for the first time, but they didn''t expect that they could combine [circle] to observe the skeleton.


    Because skeletons are objects that have already appeared in front of our eyes, coagulation is the highest priority and the most effective observation skill.


    After being reminded by Dong fulis, they immediately released the heart wrapped in the chest of the skeleton.


    When the circle penetrates into the heart, the information about the internal structure of the heart is transmitted back to Luo and Jin''s tactile nerves in a flash, and the picture is immediately conceived in the head.


    "Well?"


    Two people''s eyes almost at the same time revealed the color of surprise, first looked at each other, immediately looked to the East Fuli Shi.


    "What do you see?"


    Dong fulis did not use the circle to detect the internal structure of the heart, but seems to know that there is a mystery in the heart.


    "There''s a very small humanoid inside the heart."


    "Oh..."


    East fulis smiles, and a faint light slowly emerges from the deep eyes.


    "Do you know what that is?" Asked Luo.


    Donfulis shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    Later, he suggested: "you can open it up and see, and judging from the current situation of sound transmission and echo, this place should be very empty, maybe more than one skeleton."


    Luo nodded slightly and agreed with Dong fulis.


    Do as you say. Luo Cao controls his mind and compresses it into a sharp toothpick like shape. He cuts off the root attached to the bone one by one, and then gently holds the heart out and puts it on the platform changed by black cat.


    After that, Luo silently wrote down the location of the [villain], squeezed Nianli out of the shape of the scalpel, and slowly and steadily opened the heart. A thick blood, accompanied by the stench, flowed out of the heart cavity.


    The smell is enough to stun an ordinary person in a few seconds.


    However, they are not ordinary people, quietly bear the smell.


    All the blood flowed out of the heart, slowly revealing a little man who fell in half of the heart, about the size of a baby''s palm, covered with a thick layer of plasma, and could not see clearly.


    More subtle threads of blood extend from half of the heart and stick to the head and eyes of the villain.


    People looked at the little man cut out from the heart and fell into silence.


    A moment later, it was Luo who broke the silence.


    "Dong, it''s the first time you''ve seen such a small man in the dark continent for so long?"


    "Well."East fulis nodded.


    In terms of size and appearance, this little man is similar to human body structure.


    Luo thought for a while. He used the field to wash the plasma from the villain.


    Without the covering of plasma, the body of the villain is exposed in front of people''s eyes. It has the same skin as human beings. It also has limbs and reproductive organs. Only the face and head are adhered by thin whiskers. It is impossible to see the eyes and nose, and it is impossible to determine whether the villain has eyes and nose.


    Luo didn''t do any further dissection, because he''s not sure if there are any samples here.


    "Let''s see what''s here first."


    Luo put up his mind and looked at the shining stones floating in the air.


    These light sources alone are not enough to illuminate the road. They can only rely on the luminescence of light algae.


    For Luo''s proposal, other people will naturally have no objection.


    From now on, they haven''t felt any danger.


    "Solve the problem of light first."


    Luo whispered to himself, put the villain and heart away, and immediately let the black cat take out all the light algae.


    Looking at Luo''s reserves of light algae, Dong fulis can''t help but pick his eyebrows. He also has many different types of reading algae, but he can''t reserve so much as Luo is so crazy.


    The light algae all that out, Luo into a light algae into the mind, let it shine.


    After the treatment, let the black cat drop the algae around.


    After a while, all the luminous algae were in place, and the surrounding area was gradually lit up. Suddenly, Luo could see clearly the surrounding environment, but it was a huge round flat ground.


    Just a quick glance, we can see a lot of low platforms distributed on the ground, like round stumps, less than two meters in diameter, but almost the same.


    Around those low platforms, one or two skeletons lay still at intervals.


    Only a few eyes, although the number of skeletons can not be estimated, but it can only be said that there are a lot of skeletons.


    "Bone grave?"


    East fulis whispered to himself.


    "Well, we''re here for the baby, aren''t we?" The black cat glanced at the stones floating in the air, murmured first, and then asked again, "so are we in reality?"


    This problem has not been verified.


    Now, invisible gravity is gone, and they can leave here and return to the ground at any time.


    As long as they return to the ground, they will be able to verify whether they are in reality or pulled into the fantasy by some unknown force.

 Chapter 1241

    Reality or fantasy, if you want to further verify, you have to go back to the ground to check the situation. The time they fell from the ground to this place is more than 40 minutes. It''s hard to imagine the depth of this big underground pit.


    You know, at that time, the gravity from the top of their head was just like stepping on the accelerator to speed up their fall.


    If you want to return to the ground from here, at least you need to climb for more than an hour.


    The depth of exaggeration, and the scene without reason, is the key to doubt.


    If it''s not labeled as the dark continent, you don''t need to think about it at all. You can directly regard the scene and experience as a mirage.


    But here''s the problem.


    Suppose this is a mirage, then, is it necessary to give up the exploration of the unknown?


    The floating unknown stones, the fresh heart in the weathered bones, the little man with similar structure to human body inside, and the low platform everywhere on the flat ground


    They don''t care whether it''s a dreamland or not. Even if they are dreaming, they have to tear the gauze off the woman before they leave the dreamland. Only when they are satisfied with their eyes can they make the trip worthwhile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you in case of danger."


    Luo raised his hand, patted black cat''s head perfunctorily, and immediately walked toward the nearest low platform.


    Black cat deaf pull eyelid, almost rolled his eyes.


    Protection?


    Don''t use me as a shield when you''re special, I''ll have to move the world.


    The black cat shakes her head slightly, thinking that I''m not stupid white sweet, only a fool will believe your evil.


    I don''t feel any danger. ¡¿


    black cat looked at the environment around his eyes. After hearing so much information about the beast, he suddenly began to question his resurrection mechanism.


    In the past, he was determined not to die, because he thought that if he died, it was tantamount to deleting the number and re training. That kind of result was beyond his endurance.


    But now, he suspected that once he hung up, he might be directly out of his wits.


    "Well?"


    Black cat is following Luo''s steps, suddenly feel a look with envy.


    Follow the source of vision to see, but it is suspended in the air chirp.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The black cat has a question mark.


    Chirp saw that the black cat noticed himself, and quickly staggered his sight to keep up with the people who had gone to the front.


    "Is it in envy? Is there any mistake


    The black cat looked at the flying chirp, ran over and pressed chirp''s shoulder, then cried out that the bastard was actually the devil''s impulse.


    Forget it


    It''s hard to look back.


    Black cat a second Sichuan opera face, adjust the mood, lazy with the past.


    People came to a low platform.


    The platform is oval in shape, about half a meter in height, brown in color, with sliver marks as thin as long needles, which spread out irregularly.


    Like the heart of the skeleton just now, there was a faint air on the platform like a low stump.


    Luo wrapped a layer of field on his right hand and immediately touched the low platform.


    White smoke font does not give identification information, but gives the option of absorption.


    Luo naturally could not choose to absorb, withdraw his hand, release the [circle]. He explored the interior of the lower platform and found that there was a central control structure inside.


    Jin Hedong also sent out the [circle] detection, and he knew that the interior of the platform was hollow.


    "Open it up and have a look?"


    Luo asked for advice.


    Jin and Dong nodded one after another.


    Seeing this, Luo gathered his strength and chopped on the platform.


    The thin, hazy air could not resist Luo''s idea and was easily cut in half.


    The platform, which is divided into two parts, is broken down on both sides, revealing the spherical space inside.


    The inner wall is still brown, but it is engraved with a series of small and dense silver inscriptions.


    All three of them are senior users of Shenzi. At a glance, we can see that the silver font has nothing to do with Shenzi, but is an unknown unknown character.


    Dong fulis squats down, his eyes are filled with the light of chanting, and looks at a series of words on the inner wall of the spherical space.


    Although Luo and Jin had contact with each other, they had limited attainments and could not understand these silver characters. They could only focus on Dong fulis, hoping that Dong fulis, who had lived for hundreds of years, would recognize these characters.


    A moment later, donfulis shakes his head at Luo and Jin, indicating that he can''t read the words.


    Luo is a little disappointed, but there is no way.


    "This is the site..."


    Luo looked down at the silver words inside the platform.


    "Or the grave..."


    Slightly raised his head and looked at the bones lying on the ground not far away.In the misty air, the bright red heart is quiet inside the skeleton.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, does it? The most important thing is where is the treasure? "


    Black cat beat out the point.


    Don''t they come here just for the treasure?


    Black cat''s words can be said to wake up the dreamer.


    As soon as they came down, they immediately switched to the mode of archaeological exploration, but they forgot that they were looking for Yibao.


    Luo took out his mobile phone, took a few photos of the interior of the platform, and then used his mind to restore the platform to its original state.


    "Look separately first."


    I put away my cell phone and looked around.


    There is a lot of space here. Although we can only see the low platform and a large number of skeletons, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be clues in the details.


    In any case, the skeletons, platforms and pumice that we have seen so far can not be called heavy treasures or even precious ones.


    People scattered around, launched a carpet search.


    The black cat watched the others spread out, opened his mouth, stretched out his tongue like a frog, sucked a pumice stone into his mouth and chewed it up. He was an omnivore.


    "The taste is OK."


    Black cat swallows pumice, licks his lips and strolls around at will. Occasionally, he rolls down a pumice with his tongue and eats it as candy.


    He walked through several low platforms, and [accidentally] kicked several skeletons, circling around aimlessly, while paying attention to the situation on Luo''s side.


    If the skeletons came down here, they would be happy.


    The black cat looked down at the bone turned into powder. She took a breath of disgust and blew the gray powder away.


    "Why?"


    The powder dispersed and a thin silver wire appeared on the ground.


    The black cat subconsciously put out its paw to fiddle with it.


    "Bang!"


    The silver wire was cut by the claw.


    The black cat was stunned and took back its paws like an electric shock.


    Then, the seamless ground in front of him suddenly raised a rectangular stone slab, standing in front of him, which made him catapult backward like a conditioned reflex.


    "Almost scared me to death!"


    Black cat landing, silver eyes staring at the suddenly erect stone.


    Just as he was wondering what it was, it was as if the coating was being washed off. The sand and gravel on the top of the stone slide down, revealing a transparent layer of crystal.


    Through the gap of the crystal transparent layer, the black cat saw a short black hair.


    As the sand and gravel continue to slide, the face under the hair is also exposed.


    "Isn''t it a coffin?"

 Chapter 1242

    The sand and gravel slide down at a slow speed. As the exposed transparent crystal layer increases, the black cat can see the face of the man in the coffin.


    He is a man with short black hair, yellow complexion and perfunctory facial features, which can''t be described as ordinary.


    It''s the kind of appearance that you may see by accident and forget after a few seconds.


    However, there are still some striking features on this extraordinary face.


    For example, on both sides of the mouth are arranged a string of silver beads from small to large, each with seven, extending from the lip to the cheek below the earlobe.


    In addition, there is also a string of silver beads on the forehead, arranged in a micro wing structure.


    The sand and gravel continued to slide down, revealing the man''s red body until the key parts were exposed, and no clothes were seen, except that his hands on his chest were holding an eight inch silver book.


    When the sand and gravel fall to their knees, they come to the black cat and stare at the human in the coffin.


    The sight sweeps back and forth on the human body, and finally stops at the silver book held in both hands.


    Congealed as the essence of the mind, floating in the book.


    It can be clearly seen that the mind comes from books and has nothing to do with this human being.


    A moment later, Luo looked down at the black cat and said solemnly, "how did you get it out?"


    The black cat pointed to the ground and explained, "I saw a silver thread on the ground just now. I touched it with my hand. As a result, it was accidentally broken. Then the coffin suddenly jumped out."


    "Silver thread?"


    Luo Wen Yan carefully looked at the ground, and did not find any thin line, only a half incomplete skeleton.


    Although he didn''t find the thread, he knew that black cat didn''t lie or exaggerate.


    As soon as his eyes moved, he refocused on the silver book in the coffin.


    As far as the first impression is concerned, it''s really the same as a coffin, but the space in the coffin is very narrow. The "corpse" placed inside seems to fit the length of the coffin, and it seems to be forced into the coffin, so it''s stuck.


    So much so that the coffin was erect, but the man who lived in it was standing upright and motionless.


    Of course, Luo''s focus will only be on the energetic silver books.


    If we say that there are great treasures here.


    So, for now, it may be the book in the coffin.


    Although it can''t be seen from the appearance, it can''t be deceiving.


    Even if books are useless, they can also be used as fuel to supplement the energy tank. From the perspective of the fluctuation of mind power, it should be able to increase a lot.


    "The man inside should have died, right?"


    Choo Choo took a closer look. From this person, she didn''t feel any vitality.


    "Whether it''s dead or alive, just open it and see."


    Luo doesn''t think the man in the coffin is still alive, but no one knows what will happen next second.


    "Do it."


    Kim can''t wait to see what that book is.


    According to the information Gu once revealed, almost all the books written by ancient human beings were destroyed by the restorers during the great cleansing. Even the most amazing reserve of the prophet tree was destroyed.


    It is even more difficult to find an ancient book than to go to heaven.


    After all, not to mention the difficulty of preservation, whether there are books is a problem.


    And now, at last, they see a well preserved book with a long history.


    Luo is also looking forward to this book. After taking preventive measures, he immediately started to open the coffin.


    For a moment, the lid of the coffin was opened by Luo, and it didn''t smell as expected, but the reading power from the books was surging, forming a huge atmosphere that enveloped the coffin.


    "It''s a strong atmosphere."


    Golden eyebrows.


    Previously, through the crystal layer, there was only a sense of solidity. Now when the coffin lid is opened, the air mass diffuses and forms such a conspicuous air field.


    Donfulis gazed at the book in silence, thinking.


    At the beginning, when he saw the book, he subconsciously associated it with the restorer, but the book area was so different that he rejected it.


    If the restorer is excluded, it is the first time that he has come to the dark continent for hundreds of years, walked through many ancient relics and seen books.


    Of course, even if there are these skeletons around as a reference, it is not entirely certain that this book is a product of ancient times.


    He is also very interested in the contents of books.


    If there is a high possibility that the text in the book will be the same as that in the platform, it will only be low.


    In that case, it is meaningless to be unable to interpret the words.


    Luo they are very close to the coffin, trapped in the aura, as if there is a heavy or light stone on their shoulders. However, although the aura is surging and amazing, it is not offensive.Several people looked at each other.


    A moment later, Luo stretched out his hand and picked up the silver book. The air field around him fluctuated.


    The book is small and exquisite, but it''s heavy to start with. If you weigh it, it''s at least ten jin.


    The cover of the book is blank, without words and patterns. The tentacles are cold, not like paper, but more like metal touch.


    Luo put the book in his other hand and immediately opened the page.


    First page, blank.


    Second page, blank.


    Page 3, blank


    blank, blank


    Several pages in a row, all blank.


    On one side, Jin and them were watching, and they all frowned slightly.


    All the pages of Luo Buxin''s book are blank. After turning to the last page, he finally saw the pattern on the page. It''s an old-fashioned hourglass with a silver eye in the middle. On the dark brown bracket, it''s full of relief like claws and sharp teeth.


    Moreover, they clearly see that the sand in the hourglass is flowing.


    Looking at the dynamic hourglass in the page, Luo could not understand what the book was.


    The white smoke font only gives the option of whether to absorb or not, does not give the identification result, and there is no clue around. As for the corpse and the text in the low platform, they can not be linked with this book.


    It''s a pity that Sheila is not here. Otherwise, we can let Sheila''s reading beast identify the book on the spot.


    "Dong, what do you think?"


    Luo handed the book to Dong, who took it and began to read it.


    "Maybe it''s about the restorer."


    Dong fulis said as he looked through it.


    Luo does not deny the possibility, but can only say very low.


    Dong fulis looked at it for a moment, but got nothing, so he handed it to Jin.


    When Kim finished, he didn''t find anything.


    "Put it away and let Sheila identify it."


    Luo handed the book to the black cat, who opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    All of a sudden, there was a short boom around.


    Looking around, I saw a coffin standing up from the ground, and the rock above the surface was fading down.


    At the same time, a huge column with relief was raised in the center, and countless silver threads extended from the column and landed on the heart of the surrounding skeleton.

 Chapter 1243

    The silver thread from the pillar is so thick that it is impossible to estimate the quantity.


    The silver line is actually light, which falls on the heart of all the bones here. Even the heart which was cut in two by Luo is connected by a silver line.


    However, the coffins that were opened, and the coffins that suddenly stood up around them, were not tied with silver thread.


    No one knows the difference between the two.


    Luo looks at the black cat who has just put the silver book into the space, and then looks at the changes in the field silently.


    The time point that causes such changes is when black cat brings silver books into space.


    So, is it a coincidence? Or did it touch the conditions?


    There is no answer yet.


    "One hundred only."


    Luo counted the number of coffins, including the one they opened.


    As the rock strata on the coffin fell to the bottom, Luo and his family saw clearly the situation in the coffin. They all had a fresh corpse, male and female. The only common point was the naked fruit.


    Gather your eyes to see the details. In the coffin which is close to you, there is no silver book on the body''s hand or even silver bead on the face.


    That''s the difference.


    That is to say, there are 100 coffins and 100 corpses here, but the coffin that black cat accidentally made is the most special one.


    Thinking of this, Luo can''t help looking at the black cat again, thinking that sometimes the goods are very lucky.


    Seeing that Luo had looked at him twice in a short time, the black cat couldn''t help thinking about whether he had made any mistakes just now.


    Luo drew back his eyes and turned to the pillar rising in the middle.


    There are many reference objects around, which can barely judge the height and diameter of the column, which are about 30 meters and 5 meters respectively.


    The pillars are filled with various kinds of relief, most of which are claws and sharp teeth. But the structure is different. As long as you are not too blind, you can see at least hundreds of sharp teeth and claws with different structures.


    In addition, there are various kinds of wings, compound eyes and other biological structure relief.


    It is very difficult for Luoji people who know nothing about this place to connect the pillars with these bones and corpses, and there are too many doubts that can not be explained.


    Why does a skeleton leave a fresh heart.


    Why is there a little man in the heart?


    Why are there so many coffins here.


    Why is the corpse in the coffin just like the one that just died.


    Why does a strange column rise in the middle of the field.


    In short, they''re confused.


    Therefore, they could only look at the pillar in silence, and the silver thread extending from the pillar to the heart of the skeleton.


    What will happen after that? Although they have no bottom in their hearts, there is always a premonition that the bones will move later.


    Three minutes have passed since the appearance of the pillar and silver line. There is no change in the field, but they have not relaxed their vigilance.


    Click, click.


    Just five minutes after the column appeared, the sound of bone collision came from my ear.


    Along the way, I saw an incomplete skeleton standing up, a silver line tied to the heart, very conspicuous.


    As it stood up, it seemed to trigger a chain reaction, and the surrounding fragile bones all stood up one after another, making an endless clatter.


    It has been verified before that the hardness of bones belongs to the degree that a slight touch will immediately fracture. Even with the help of external force, it is difficult to stand up.


    However, the silver thread tied to the skeleton''s heart seems to be able to transmit mental power, making the skeleton covered with a more obvious layer of hazy white light, and strengthening a little hardness.


    Probably because of this, these bones can stand up and not collapse.


    "Tut."


    Kim broke his mouth.


    This kind of situation is expected, like what often happens in the game level.


    Thousands, even tens of thousands of skeletons are standing upright, but none of them are complete, many of them lack arms and legs.


    They stood still, facing roghi, who was standing near the coffin.


    Although they can''t feel any sight, they still have a deep feeling of being surrounded.


    Each one of the skeletons is wrapped with a small amount of mental energy, but one is OK and gives a weak feeling. However, the number of skeletons is so large that it can inevitably form a certain sense of visual pressure.


    Chirp quietly looked at a look of feeling calm Luo, want to say stop.


    In fact, she is quite ambivalent now, thinking that Luo and the three of them are so strong, even if there are a lot of skeletons, it should not be a problem.


    However, when she thought about it, she worried that they would not be able to support Luo. So, if she and Luo fit together, it would not be difficult to clean up these skeletons.


    But the problem is that it''s too hasty to join Luo for this.


    She hesitated.Luo''s attention is all around these skeletons, did not notice the strange place of chirp.


    "I haven''t counted them in detail, but there should be tens of thousands."


    Luo scanned the skeletons around him and stretched out his hand to the black cat.


    He didn''t speak, but the black cat directly understood, spit out the golden cudgel and offered it to Luo.


    Allah has been destroyed. The priority weapon is the golden cudgel, of course.


    Luo holds the golden cudgel and silently calculates how long the golden cudgel must be changed to meet the optimal consumption ratio.


    "The intensity should not be very good."


    Kim raised his right hand and read the ball one by one.


    East fulis looked at the two men who were ready and gave a silent smile.


    From contact to now, Luo and Jin''s performance let him be very satisfied.


    "Once these skeletons show intention to attack, do you need to keep your hands?"


    Jin first looked at Yanluo, then at Yandong Fuli.


    "No need."


    Luo returned without hesitation.


    Dealing with current threats is a top priority.


    Kim nodded.


    Click, click!


    All of a sudden, their heads were covered with malice.


    Seeing this, Luo took a step forward and pointed straight ahead with his golden cudgel to seize the opportunity.


    He thought of micro motion, and then into the golden cudgel.


    Shua!


    The golden cudgel did not thicken, but quickly lengthened, extended to the front and smashed the bones in the straight track.


    In a moment, a dozen skeletons collapsed and fell to the ground.


    It was as if Luo''s attack had stimulated the surrounding bones.


    Kaka!


    Tens of thousands of skeletons charged toward them.


    Jin raised his hands, five fingers moving together, machine gun like hit one after another the size of marbles to read the ball, smashed a charge from the skeleton.


    The black cat turned into a leopard, like a dark lightning, and went towards the skeleton army coming from the rear. One attack was to knock down a large area, swing the head suddenly, and then bite off one.


    Looking at Luo, they are very powerful, but Dong fulis paddles the water and only watches the battle.


    Every time a skeleton falls down, a silver line will disappear from the pillar.


    Gold and black cat are very efficient in killing enemies, but the silver line is so dense that it is hard to see that they are disappearing.


    Don''t use Luo to explain. Jin and black cat attack the skeleton from the back, leaving the front for Luo to play.


    Luo smiles, immediately controls the golden cudgel, and suddenly moves to the right.


    The lengthened golden cudgel swept down the skeletons one by one.


    Everywhere you go, there''s debris.


    It''s just a matter of time. No bones can stand in the area swept by the golden cudgel. They are all broken bones on the ground.


    The silver line extending from the pillar is also a lot less in an instant.


    The golden cudgel controlled by Luo will inevitably affect the coffins around him. However, the hardness of the coffin made of half the crystal and half the rock is much higher than that of the skeleton. In addition, in order to avoid wasting too much energy, the aggressiveness exerted on the golden cudgel can easily destroy the skeleton, but not the coffin.


    Therefore, the coffin swept by the golden cudgel just fell to the ground and was not hurt.


    Half a minute later, the number of skeletons in the field was reduced by more than half.


    Even if there is mental coverage, the strength of bones is still very weak, and the only advantage is the number.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, quantity advantage does not play any role.


    Half a minute later, Luo Cao took control of the golden cudgel and swept the last skeleton to pieces, but no silver thread could be seen on the column engraved with relief.


    Around, the coffins that can be seen have basically fallen to the ground, but each coffin is intact.


    "It''s settled."


    Luo withdraws his mind and throws the smaller golden cudgel to the black cat, who opens his mouth and swallows it.


    "Let''s go to the post."


    With that, Luo simply walked to the column in the center of the field.


    When I go to the coffin, I will see more.


    Through the crystal layer, we can clearly see the naked fruit bodies of men and women inside, but can not feel any mental fluctuations.


    The flat ground was covered with debris. Most of the hearts were intact and quietly lying in the debris. Some of the hearts were affected and became bloody. I don''t know if the villains hidden inside were damaged.


    Over the ground paved with debris and heart, the crowd came to the pillars carved with various biological features.


    A thick bloody gas, accompanied by the condensate such as the essence of the gas field, toward the Luo they head shrouded and down.


    Luo was not affected. He looked closely at the relief sculptures on the pillars and immediately felt puzzled."These reliefs It''s just that the claws and teeth with different structures are integrated and then arranged in disorder, so there is not even a complete biological relief. What''s the significance of doing this? "


    With that, Luo released the circle and swept toward the relief pillar.


    On the other hand, Jin and Dong fulis also released [circle] to cover the pillar almost at the same time.


    Their doubts are similar to Luo''s, and the circle may bring some information.


    Three different [circles] pass over the relief pillars respectively, and the internal structure is transmitted to their heads for the first time.


    The interior of the column is hollow, but the space inside is not large, and there are many unknown objects as thin as long fingers.


    Gold takes back [round], eyes show the color of thinking, soft voice way: "there is something inside."


    "Well."


    Luo nodded and said strangely, "this pillar feels like a totem to me. What do you think?"


    "Listen to you..."


    Jin picks his eyebrows, and various totems with different characteristics emerge in his mind. Compared with this pillar, it has a little fit.


    "It''s really a little bit similar."


    "Totem..."


    Dong fulis whispered: "some races without advanced wisdom will subconsciously create things similar to totems, and the materials for making totems mostly come from what they rely on or what they believe in."


    "For these creatures, their claws and sharp teeth are the weapons on which they live."


    Luo looked at the East fulis and said calmly, "if this pillar is really a totem, then the creature that built it is expressing the way of survival?"


    "It''s very unlikely." East fulis shook his head slightly and pointed to the bones around him.


    I''ll understand when I go to Lawton.


    The surrounding bones are highly similar to human beings, while the relief on the pillar has nothing to do with human beings, which can even be said to be very incompatible.


    Gold stroked the relief on the column and said seriously: "no matter what the reason for the birth of this column is, we can be sure that there is something in the column."


    "Cut it open?" Asked Luo.


    "Of course, you can re glue things anyway, otherwise, it''s a pity to destroy this pillar."


    "Well."


    Luo Dang immediately started, but he didn''t gather the reading blade. Instead, he reached out and pressed it on the post. The white smoke font immediately gave the option of whether to absorb the reading force.


    "Sure enough."


    Luo looked around the column at those solid thoughts, his eyes moved.


    If you can control tens of thousands of skeletons at the same time, how can you be so weak.


    What''s more, the quantity and quality of this chanting power are amazing. It''s hard to see if you just touch it with your own hands.


    If absorbed, I don''t know how much black chanting power will increase.


    the previous battle with the ruisfa clan consumed too much black chanting power. Although he has no demand at present, he will definitely use it in the future.


    Luo thought about it and chose to absorb it.


    Anyway, we can cover up the past by means of elimination.


    After the absorption is agreed, the white smoke font function starts instantly.


    All of a sudden, Rona pressed the palm of the pillar like a giant whirlpool, drawing in a lot of mental energy from the pillar.


    A moment later, under their gaze, Luo absorbed all the mental energy on the pillar.


    Jin was a little surprised, but soon realized that Luo had absorbed all the thoughts of no master on the pillar.


    Chirp and East fulis don''t know Luo''s method, they are surprised.


    In their opinion, although these mental powers are ownerless, their strength is amazing. How can they be absorbed so easily by Luo?


    Luo didn''t explain. His mind sank into the white smoke font space, only to see that the energy trough was growing rapidly, and suddenly exceeded 50%, but soon came to the brake, and stopped at 55%.


    Although it''s only up about 35%, Luo is very satisfied.


    "Next..."


    Luo''s consciousness came out of the white smoke font space, looked at the beads close at hand, and launched the field.


    The circle of thoughts with white light on the edge diffused from the palm, and soon included the whole column.


    In silence, the pillars split into pieces in vain, suspended in the circle of thoughts formed by the field.


    Luo looked at the residual pieces of the column, moved his mind, removed all the slender things inside the column, and immediately combined the column into its original shape.


    In this way, Luo easily took out the slender things hidden in the interior of the column, and did not damage the column.


    The slender objects that were taken out slowly fell to the ground, but they were transparent test tubes made of unknown materials, which stored clear liquids of various colors.


    Luo will put the column right, and Jin and Dong fulis have picked up the tube to look up.


    Dong fulis may rarely come into contact with things like test tubes, but Jin and Luo are not the same. At this time, they are very surprised.What we found here gave them a strong sense of disobedience.


    Luo also picked up a test tube with a light blue liquid in it.


    Just met the test tube, white smoke font immediately gave a long lost identification results.


    [material: crystal ore]


    [spinal fluid]


    [type unknown, with a high degree of phase fusion. ¡¿


    [main purpose: survival and evolution. ¡¿


    Luo''s eyes were slightly fixed, a little surprised, but also a little confused.


    Seeing these introductions, his first reaction was high-tech goods.


    But soon, he vetoed it.


    At the same time, he''s a little confused.


    The main reason is that the objects found here are really unrelated.

 Chapter 1244

    If Luo found "spinal fluid" in the architecture of the ancient labyrinth City, he can barely accept it, because the ancient labyrinth city gives people a high-tech sense of vision.


    Koro found it inside a pillar that might be a totem, but that''s all. The bones and coffins all over the ground are as disobedient as they are, and they have nothing to do with each other.


    Luo is holding the test tube. His mind is a little confused.


    The sudden swindle of the identification function made him more confused.


    "If you cheat the corpse all of a sudden, the identification results should be more detailed."


    Luo make complaints about the reliable function of the font in the white smoke.


    Since I came to the dark continent, this identification function is like providing for the aged. From time to time, something will pop up, and the things that pop up every time are simple and terrible.


    There are 12 branches of spinal fluid, each of which has different colors.


    Luo, Jin and Dong each take one and hold it in their hands to check, while black cat and chirp are quietly watching.


    Among the three, only Luo knew what the test tube liquid was, while Jin and Dong had no idea.


    Luo naturally can''t directly tell them the identification results, just take the test tube liquid back to let Sheila''s little love identify it, and then let others know the function of the test tube liquid.


    "Evolution..."


    Luo raised his head and silently looked at the relief of various claws on the column. He could peep into something.


    Survival and evolution is the eternal theme of the dark continent.


    The little man in the heart.


    Above the pillar, it seems to be the fangs and claws of the thing you yearn for.


    These are all products of evolution Just to survive.


    Luo''s eyes turned slightly. He glanced over the wreckage and immediately fell on the coffin.


    The treasure I found is slightly different from what I imagined.


    However, it is worthwhile to absorb a lot of energy from the pillars.


    Next, just take the silver book and test tube back to Sheila for identification, and you should get more detailed information.


    Test tube liquid, which can play an evolutionary role, is a treasure worth looking forward to. However, Luo is more concerned about the book of unknown function.


    The hourglass image on the last page of the book indicates that it has something to do with time?


    Luo is curious.


    "Put away these test tubes first, and then go back to the fourth dimension apartment, so that Sheila can identify her ability." Luo said quietly.


    "Well."


    Kim nodded, carefully picked up all the test tube liquid on the ground, and then called the black cat over.


    "Identification? Is that the ability to read? "


    East fulis has a curious face.


    "Yes, Sheila''s materialized beast of mind can identify objects beyond the scope of cognition."


    "Great ability."


    East fulis can''t help sighing.


    It goes without saying that a team, logistics and medical care, has a vital spatial thinking ability, and can push the team to a very high level.


    What I didn''t expect was that there were even talents in charge of appraisal


    Dong Fuli''s face was still, and he was surprised at the details of the team.


    Luo laughs and proposes to continue the carpet search to see if there is anything missing.


    Other people have no opinions, act immediately and continue to search.


    After half an hour, nothing was gained.


    So it seems that the only things that can be called treasure here are liquid in test tube and silver white reading


    Since there is no other baby, there is no motivation to stay.


    Luo looked up at the top of the dark, immediately looked at the black cat, and said, "black cat, go and take back the algae."


    "Oh, oh."


    Black cat should be a few words, ran to the location of light algae.


    Seeing the black cat go to collect light algae, Luo once again looked at the remains and coffins on the ground around him. After thinking for a moment, he felt that there was no need to know more about the bones, so he left without samples.


    But this pillar


    Luo turned back and looked at the nearby pillar, his eyes glimmering.


    Although he has absorbed all the mental power on the pillar, it still has the value of identification.


    After a while, the black cat put the light algae into the space.


    Without the light of light algae, in the dark, only a few light sources came from Luo and their bodies, as well as the pumice group emitting low light.


    Even black cat and chirp have their own light algae. When necessary, they can make the light algae brighter by adding energy.


    "Come here, put this pillar away, too." Luo pointed to the pillar.


    "So big, you want me to swallow it?"


    The black cat came to the pillar with her silver eyes wide open.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time."


    "Inhuman..."Black cat murmured in a low voice, and immediately his body became huge. He opened his mouth like a rubber, and slowly swallowed the huge column carved with relief into his mouth like a snake swallowing things.


    A moment later, the whole post went into the belly of the black cat.


    Swallowing the pillar, the black cat changed back to its original shape, a little distressed about the mental energy just consumed.


    "Well, let''s get out of here."


    Luo Shi puts out the field aperture, brings them into it, and prepares to float them back to the ground.


    At this time, chirp flapped his wings, flew up, looked down at Luo, said: "don''t waste your strength, I''ll take you up."


    Luo Wenyan was stunned for a moment. He folded up his field and looked at the chirp floating in the air. It was unexpected that chirp took the initiative.


    Kim and they can''t help looking at each other.


    At the bottom of chirp''s body, there were two sharp corners like tiger teeth, which slowly derived several ropes, dropped to Luo''s body, and automatically rolled out a Anklet.


    "Step on it. I''ll take you up." Said chirp.


    "Well, please."


    Luo laughed, stepped on the ankles with one foot, took hold of the rope with one hand, and stabilized himself.


    When Jin and Dong saw this, they also stepped on a ring of ankles.


    As for the black cat, it is back to the back of Luo''s hand, reducing a little weight.


    There were three people hanging on the rope. It seemed that there was no weight for Cho Cho. He floated straight up, and the speed was quite fast.


    You can really save a lot of physical and mental energy by taking them up like this.


    After all, it''s easy to fall down, but it''s very difficult to go up.


    It took nearly an hour to fall down. Now, it''s not as fast as it was when it fell down. It should take some time to get up.


    In the dark, the mass of light ascended rapidly.


    Two hours later, the crowd rushed out of the abyss and back to the ground.


    Luo jumped down and fell on the edge of the pit. He looked down, dark and deep.


    The moment they left the big pit, more or less showed that their trip was not in a dreamland.


    Jin and Dong jumped off the rope one after another and also stood at the edge of the pit.


    Suddenly, the dark abyss in their eyes was shaking vaguely.


    When he was on the alert, the pit disappeared in a flash, and the original rock land was restored.


    "Well?"


    Luo''s eyes moved. At the moment when the pit disappeared, he had some insight.


    "It turns out that Expansion space, but how can there be no fluctuation of mind power? "


    The moment the pit disappears, space is pushed like a stretched telescope.


    And then it just disappeared.

 Chapter 1245

    Spatial capacity is mostly produced in the Department of materialization, such as Nobu''s four dimensional apartment, which is the product of materialization.


    However, the characteristics of the release system also apply to the development of space capabilities.


    Through the release of Qi, we can create a different dimensional space, and then overlap it in the real space, which can reasonably exist without conflict with the real space, that is, the telescopic space.


    This sudden appearance and disappearance of the abyss is the expansion type of space ability.


    Luo can realize that, as a person with profound ability, Jin Hedong can also realize it.


    However, from the appearance of space to the disappearance, there is no fluctuation of mental strength from the beginning to the end.


    This is what surprised them.


    The three men looked at Yandi in silence, and no one spoke.


    Black cat came out from the back of Luo''s hand and examined the test tube liquid and column put into the space, as well as a lot of floating stones collected by him quietly.


    "It''s still there."


    He was relieved to make sure it was all right.


    Those test tube pillars and other things will be gone if they are gone. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him, but those delicious [candy] can''t be gone like this.


    Luo glanced at the black cat, took out the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment, and said calmly, "go back first."


    He opened the entrance to the apartment.


    "Go."


    He jumped into the black circle first.


    Jin Hedong followed suit.


    After a while, they returned to the fourth dimension apartment.


    Lao Bai''s treatment ability is not over yet. According to his estimation, it should take two days and two nights to finish the treatment.


    Sangbica in the early stage of treatment to give assistance, such as old white ability to open, there is no sangbica anything.


    Seeing Luo and them coming back, sarinmadge and they immediately met.


    "What''s the harvest? Have you found any new ancient characters?" She asked expectantly.


    "Yes, they''ve all been photographed."


    Luo takes out his cell phone and hands it to sarin.


    "I''m going to translate."


    SA Ling took over the mobile phone and acted vigorously.


    After she dropped a word, she took her assistant, Bruna, and ran straight to the workbench.


    On one side, Sheila looked at her back as she left in a hurry and gave a bitter smile.


    She wanted to see some more. Who knew sarin would be so impatient.


    "That''s our team of paleographers, who are responsible for translating ancient Chinese characters."


    Robben wanted to take this opportunity to introduce the members of the team to Dong fulis face to face, but SA Ling didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Therefore, he can only give an oral introduction.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Dong fulis nodded.


    Ancient writers are the necessary talents to explore the ruins.


    "This is Sheila."


    Luo then introduces Sheila.


    East fulis immediately looked at Sheila, and there was a light in his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    When she was swept away by the strong eyes of dongfulishi, Sheila''s upper body leaned back slightly. She was a little frightened and confused. She didn''t understand how dongfulishi would have such a reaction.


    Dong fulis realized that he was out of his way and quickly converged.


    "Sheila, call out little love."


    Luo smiles. As a bystander, he knows why Dong fulis is impolite.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Sheila didn''t ask much and called out little love directly.


    Between the floats of mindfulness, little love, which is higher than Sheila''s, appears in mindfulness.


    East fulis full of curious eyes, immediately swept around little love.


    This is Have the ability to identify the beast.


    Xiao AI directly ignores the gaze of Dong fulis, holds Sheila and rubs her face.


    Luo looked at the black cat and ordered, "spit things out, be careful, don''t touch the ceiling."


    "Good."


    The black cat nodded, and then swallowed the test tube liquid, study and column.


    The column is high enough to pierce the ceiling of the room, so the black cat is very careful. He lays the column across the floor and spits it out a little bit.


    Luo picked up a test tube liquid and said, "identify this first, and put the column at the end."


    "Ah? "Pillars?"


    Sheila was a little embarrassed. She looked at the pillar on the ground and wondered if little love could swallow it?


    Little love is surprised, looking at the column lying on the ground.


    This length, this diameter


    All of a sudden, she felt a thief''s sight. She suddenly looked over and saw a black cat whistling as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao AI stares at the black cat and hums coldly.


    Black cat didn''t see it.


    Luo looked at Sheila and said, "it''s ok if you can''t identify it. It''s not forced.""Well."


    Sheila nodded and took the tube from Luo.


    As for the pillar, little love itself has no bottom, let alone her.


    "Little love, please."


    Sheila hands the test tube to little love.


    "Mi!"


    Little love answered, opened her mouth and swallowed the test tube. Then she settled down like an old monk. The ball on her tail suddenly glowed red.


    At the same time, Sheila was stunned.


    Just now, she was drained of part of her potential by Xiao AI.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo noticed Sheila''s difference.


    "I''ve been drained about 30 percent of my potential by Xiao AI."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It shows that what is being identified is very complex, and it may take some time to identify it."


    "Nothing."


    Luo pinched his chin and thought of waiting here for Nobu to eliminate the entrance and exit, but he was not in a hurry. He just didn''t know how long it would take to identify a test tube.


    Of course, there is no need to identify all the test tube liquid, only one can be identified.


    Compared with the test tube liquid, Luo is more concerned about the background of study, but he is not worried, everything can be slow.


    "Sheila, you''re going to have to work hard again."


    "A small thing."


    Sheila gave Luo a big smile.


    After the appraisal work is handed over to Sheila, Luo and Jin take Dong fulis to walk around the apartment, introduce his teammates to Dong fulis one by one, and tell Dong fulis what they have gained all the way without reservation.


    As for Luo''s initiative, Dong fulis knows that Luo has no reservation in order to share information.


    Dong fulis did not resist.


    Instead of sharing what they see and hear, they''re sharing information.


    Three people strolled, came to the rest area, sat on the sofa.


    At present, the idle biszink and others also came to join in the fun.


    Dong fulis listened attentively to what the team had seen and heard all the way, but appreciated the young team even more.


    "I didn''t expect Gu to be soft..."


    After hearing about the gatekeepers, Dong fulis was surprised.


    He is familiar with Gu, and he knows Gu''s personality better. It''s hard to imagine that Gu, who is so strong, should be soft.


    Luo subconsciously glances at the black cat, smiles awkwardly, and chooses to ignore the process of how Gu is soft.


    "In a word, one of our next plans is to go to the world tree, but we have been there before, and we know very well the difficulty of climbing the world tree. If we don''t have large-scale equipment, we can''t even climb the minimum standard of 500 meters."


    "It''s true that the airspace there is full of all kinds of dangerous creatures, but as far as I know, even if there are large appliances, they may not be able to climb the world tree."


    Dong fulis looks calm.


    "Have you been there?"


    Luo took advantage of this to ask the questions he most wanted to know.


    If donfulis hasn''t been to the world tree, he hopes donfulis can go with the team, but it''s not clear whether donfulis has this wish.

 Chapter 1246

    "No


    Luo''s question is very direct, and Dong fulis''s answer is very straightforward.


    Hearing Dong fulis''s reply, the audience were not surprised at all.


    The world tree, rooted in the mountains and fed by magma, is the summit of the dark continent.


    If it is a mountain, then it will be a mountain beyond the reach of human beings.


    But it''s a tree, but it''s also a big tree that people can''t see.


    Even if you fly into the clouds, you may not be able to see the crown of the world tree.


    Of course, after you fly up to the clouds, what you need to consider is not to watch the magnificence of the world tree, but to find a way to escape from the mouths of all kinds of giant flying creatures.


    Luo Xinxi was pleased with Dong fulis'' answer, but he was also puzzled about Dong fulis'' assertion.


    Since you haven''t been to the world tree, how can you say that large appliances are of little help in climbing the world tree?


    "I''ve been to a lot of places, and I''ve met a lot of different people."


    East fulis aware of Luo''s doubts, slightly lowered his head, eyes deep.


    The crowd looked at him in silence, waiting for the following.


    "Every time, in order to solve the language problem, I would stay in a foreign land for a period of time, until I could communicate with foreign people and get important information, then I would go to the next destination."


    "In the process of communication, I heard the most warnings from them."


    "A powerful creature that cannot compete with it."


    "Tiny things that cannot be touched."


    "Never go to lakes, mountains, swamps, even a small garden. Dangerous places abound."


    "Even those with a low level of overall intelligence are very clear about what they can''t touch and where they can''t go."


    "For them, there are four places that they can''t touch."


    "The sky, the sea, the earth and The world tree. "


    "The information I collected from many different races is basically the same. They believe that the world tree is one of the most dangerous forbidden areas, but they have never been there before, but they believe that there are treasures on the world tree that they can''t imagine."


    "It''s not groundless for them to think so, because within the scope of the world tree, there is the most fierce competition in the whole dark continent, where countless creatures fight day and night."


    "They think that the reason why those creatures are fighting there is to get something, which is what they think of as a treasure."


    Speaking of this, Dong fulis looked up at Luo and suddenly asked, "at that time, how far away were you from the world tree?"


    Luo slightly a Zheng, silence half ring, then said: "did not carefully estimate the distance, at that time just looked far away, was persuaded to retreat."


    "Yes, at that time, not to mention climbing the world tree, it was very hard to connect. I still can''t figure out what the black giant hand is, and there are hairy monsters more than one kilometer tall!"


    Dongba recalled the scene at that time. After such a long time, it still feels palpitation.


    Not to mention all kinds of monsters circling around the world tree, even on the vast plain of the world tree, there are all kinds of unreasonable creatures.


    The only thing they have in common is that they are too big to reason, and it is difficult to guarantee that they still have the ability of terror.


    "Black giant hand I''ve heard a nomadic group mention it. They call the black giant hand Disha. They think that earthquakes and mudslides are caused by Disha. "


    "It''s called Disha."


    Dongba opened his eyes wide, and the image of the black giant hand slowly emerged in his mind.


    He remembered clearly that he thought that the black hand was a mountain, but suddenly it moved and crushed a flying creature to death. After a long time, when the hand opened, the flying creature that had been crushed had disappeared.


    If you''re right, the palm of the black hand must be the same big mouth.


    Otherwise, how to explain the disappearance of that flying creature?


    "It''s just one of the checkpoints to the world tree. What''s more threatening than Disha is undoubtedly all kinds of flying creatures living in the tree."


    Dong fulis raised his right hand, and his mind leaped like an elf on his fingertips. Then he was dyed black in an instant, like a dark shadow.


    Under the control of Dong fulis, the dark group of thoughts changes into a palm up arm, like a miniature version of Disha. After a moment, it turns into creatures of different shapes, including terrestrial and flying creatures.


    These miniature biological outlines should have been seen by dongfulishi.


    When it comes to the world tree, it may be the creatures living around it.


    "If you want to climb the world tree, you will inevitably invade the territory of those creatures. One is OK, ten or hundreds? Can the large-scale instruments of ancient humans really overcome those obstacles? "East fulis put up his index finger, and the group of shadow thoughts on the fingertip disappeared.


    Luo was silent for a moment, and said, "but if there are no large-scale appliances, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to connect to each other, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true that large-scale appliances can easily avoid the threat from terrestrial creatures, but as I said just now, the biggest threat is those flying creatures living in trees. They have a very strong concept of territory, and the size of large-scale appliances is so conspicuous. No matter under or above the cloud, they will basically attract the active attack of flying creatures."


    Listening to Dong fulis''s calm words, Luo sighed, and had to admit that Dong fulis''s calm analysis was enough to blow his confidence to go to the world tree.


    However, what Dong fulis said is very reasonable.


    Luo thought too simply before. With the sense of existence of large-scale instruments, it will certainly attract attacks from all kinds of large flying creatures.


    In this way, the small size of human beings, which can be called bacteria, has certain advantages.


    Luo pondered for a moment, looked at Dong fulis with a calm face and asked, "Dong, don''t you want to go to the world tree?"


    "Yes." There was a glimmer in Dong fulis''s eyes. "If there is an end to this road, it can only be the top of the world tree But, if I guess correctly, the things that big creatures compete with should be produced continuously by the world tree Infinite vitality


    "Do you know what that means?"


    "It means that there may be unimaginable life."


    "And what will be the existence of the king at the top?"


    Listening to the East fulis guess, everyone''s face changed.


    Infinite vitality


    If this is the competition of those creatures, in some places, it really makes sense.


    So, there is a great possibility that the horror of those creatures comes from the vitality of the world tree?


    If this conjecture is correct, then, what kind of life will be gestated in the height of the world tree?


    Dong fulis looked at the thoughtful and dignified people and said seriously, "what I said is my own imagination. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1247

    There was nothing to say.


    Although that kind of view is imagined by Dong fulis, it is also a reliable guess.


    So many terrorist creatures gathered around the world tree must have a plot, and [vitality] is a very reasonable entry point.


    After all, the growth scale of the world tree is so exaggerated


    Assuming that the world tree can continuously produce countless [vitality], then the creatures in the dark continent can rely on the [vitality] produced by the world tree to increase their life span, or promote their size, or become more powerful.


    In this way, the huge size of those creatures in the dark continent can be traced.


    Of course, compared with this conjecture, Luo prefers another possibility, that is, immortality.


    The example that can be used as a reference is naturally the gatekeeper.


    They have [time] in their bodies and have infinite life span. As long as there is no accident, they can survive all the time.


    So, suppose an ant also hosts time in its body. As long as it lives comfortably, can it grow to the size of an elephant? Or a larger volume?


    It''s entirely possible.


    Luo''s thoughts flew a little far away and turned back in a hurry.


    "There will be something on the tree of the world. As soon as we go, we will know. No matter how difficult the process is and how many obstacles there will be, we will try our best to cross over the past one by one."


    "Really..."


    Dong fulis looks at the serious Luo and smiles.


    He can see that even if the difficulty of climbing the world tree is thoroughly combed or explained clearly, it is estimated that this team''s determination to climb the world tree will not be undermined.


    Like him, the same is true.


    All along, he always regarded the world tree as the end of his journey.


    Only when he reaches the end, his journey will come to an end in a real sense, and the next chapter of his journey to the new world will come to an end.


    The reason why we have not taken action is that we are not sure.


    You know, there is only one chance, and there is no fault tolerance.


    Now, he is not the only one who takes climbing the world tree as his goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo originally wanted to test Dong fulis''s will, but when he thought about it, he thought it was not urgent, so he restrained the idea of sending out an invitation.


    He selectively omitted the topic of world tree and asked about the experience of dongfulishi in recent years.


    All of you have read the first chapter of dongfulishi''s journey to the new world, but you are very interested in the next chapter. You are also happy to hear what dongfulishi has seen and heard all the way.


    Dong fulis didn''t refuse. He began to talk about his experience in a gentle tone with a smile.


    When others describe their experiences, they usually move far ahead and then choose a time node. But it''s better for dongfulishi to start with his recent experience.


    He briefly talked about his experience before meeting the skeleton man, and then, of course, mentioned his previous experience on the snow mountain.


    That experience involved the body of the restorer, as well as Biyang de and his party.


    Hear East fulis mention than Yang De, all people present are surprised.


    "The body of the restorer..."


    Luo''s eyes twinkled.


    For him, the corpse of the restorer not only represents an energy supplement, but also represents vital intelligence information, namely "memory ball".


    Of course, the mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic mnemonic Mn.


    To verify this, we have to kill another restorer and start with the body of the restorer.


    However, it was not easy. I didn''t expect that there were an unknown number of corpses of restorators in various parts of the dark continent.


    The body of one of the restorers was taken by BYD''s team.


    Although he was very surprised that Dong fulis would meet Bi Yangde''s team, and Bi Yangde was so lucky to get the body of the restorer, they did not interrupt Dong fulis''s narration and listened in silence.


    Dong fulis is just like an unqualified storyteller. When he narrates those shocking and treacherous existence and experience, his tone is always calm without any ups and downs.


    But even so, people are fascinated.


    The dark continent is so big that there are countless paths.


    No one can walk through each of these roads, but can see the scenery of other places in another way through communication and sharing.


    The experience of Dong fulis is really interesting.


    "There''s plenty of time Isn''t it? "


    Luo thought silently.


    Waiting for the time before the end of treatment.


    Waiting for the identification results to come out.Waiting for nob to close the access to the apartment.


    Maybe it''s time to worry about the Revenge of the kindred, but there''s no need to worry about it now


    ......


    Yajian forest is a relatively common forest among numerous forests in the dark continent.


    No matter how humble, what can be called forest in the dark continent is often a very vast area, and Yajian forest is no exception.


    However, there is only one kind of plant in Yajian forest, namely Yajian tree, which is the reason why the intelligent aborigines call the forest Yajian.


    Yajian tree is green and looks like bamboo, but it has no bamboo leaves and knots. It is more like a toothpick. The diameter at the bottom is thicker, and the thinner it is, and there are no leaves.


    In the whole Yajian forest, the only plant you can see is Yajian tree.


    If viewed from high altitude, it is enough to numb the scalp of any flying creature.


    In the forest, there are densely distributed conodont trees. The ground is relatively soft soil, mixed with some pungent black mud.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Stepping on the stinky black mud, kurli vomited frequently and pushed her mosquito repellent glasses restlessly.


    "Kurli, have you had enough? If you go on retching like this, I didn''t get sick. You''ll make me sick soon!"


    Wussam rolled his eyes, took off the sweat towel tied to his forehead, pinched it dry and tied it up again.


    "Do you think I want to?"


    Kurley looks pale and in poor condition.


    "Shh."


    Suddenly, Biyang De, who was walking in front of the team, raised his hand and motioned to his teammates to be quiet.


    Hatoyama narrowed her eyes and didn''t care about the mud on the kimono''s hem. She lifted her hands and watched around.


    Others were also aware of the slight movement coming from the darkness, and instantly entered the fighting state.


    "Tick, tick..."


    Similar to the sound of the second hand moving, it rings from all directions. At first, the sound is weak, then gradually clear.


    They listened, but couldn''t find the sound source.


    Bi Yang de looked ahead, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Another batch of You keep Hornby


    "I understand."


    Hornby, the team''s food hunter, is also a space power, responsible for saving supplies and booty.


    The body of the restorer found on the snow mountain is being placed in his refrigerator.


    BYD stepped forward two steps and looked coldly at the eyes slowly emerging from the shadow.


    He had to admit that the warning given to them by dongfulishi was correct. Since the body of the restorer was taken away, some animals that seemed to smell fishy came to the door frequently.


    This is the truth of the so-called innocence and guilt.

 Chapter 1248

    The body of the restorer is a treasure.


    After personal contact, Biyang de agreed with this view incomparably.


    But as a result, the treasure will attract many covetous people, and Hornby''s space refrigerator can''t seal the breath of the restorer''s body.


    This phenomenon can only be attributed to the special features of the body of the restorer.


    Therefore, in squeezing the value of the corpse of the restorer to an unprecedented level, the team has to deal with the covetous people attracted by the smell of the corpse of the restorer all the time.


    "Tick, tick..."


    Slight sound, blooming in a quiet environment, makes people slightly annoyed.


    But in byeond''s view, such a move is extremely stupid.


    This is equivalent to a person launching a sneak attack from behind the target, shouting the name of the move before the move.


    What''s more stupid is that the sound source comes from all directions without any trace, but the cold eyes from the dark place are like guiding lights in the dark.


    Shua!


    BYD rushed out without warning.


    He is very confident, but not in general.


    Without knowing the details of the enemy, he launched a direct charge without any attempt.


    "Tick..."


    Just when BYD took action, the sound source suddenly disappeared.


    Compared with Yang De''s eyebrows, the momentum of charge did not decline.


    Just at this time, the unique roar caused by the power of recitation sounded in my ears, which was extremely short, that is, in a flash.


    At the same time, the vision was short circuited for a moment, and when it came back, it was still silent.


    However, Yang Deqiang never moved forward to stop the momentum. The soles of his feet rub violently on the ground and shake off a lot of sludge. He can no longer smell the stench that originally pervaded in the air.


    He slipped a short distance and stopped with a dignified face.


    That pair of eyes in the dark, including the previously locked breath, suddenly disappeared, and the teammates who had been standing behind him also disappeared in a flash.


    "Interesting."


    Bi Yang de twisted his neck, caught in a strange situation, still grinning.


    He had no fear, only the excitement of facing the unknown.


    It seems that the people who came to attack this time are not small people.


    It doesn''t matter. Just try what you get from the body of the restorer [knowledge point].


    "Tick."


    In the silent environment, the irritating sound sounded again, only once, and very briefly.


    Bi Yang de suddenly turned around, and his mind was as high as fireworks, and his momentum was amazing.


    As far as he could see, a dwarf less than one meter tall came out from behind a Yajian tree.


    The visitor is thin and thin, and his limbs are like poles, and his head is even more strange, round and flat, like a flattened bottle cap.


    On that plane face, there are clearly visible blood vessels, no nose, mouth, ears, only a pair of big eyes, which seem to have numbers beating.


    Bi Yang de looked coldly at the strange man who didn''t know when to move to his back, and was puzzled.


    He was sure that the previously locked breath came from this strange man.


    However, the short change of vision brings totally different changes.


    That kind of short, like someone with the palm of your hand in front of you quickly across the same, rush to know that you can see a shadow.


    But it was in that kind of time when my vision was covered up and I didn''t even open my eyes once that my environment and even everything changed fundamentally.


    Although biyangde is not clear about what happened, it must be related to the strange man in front of him.


    When the strange man appeared, he didn''t move.


    Inside the eyes that were staring at BYD, there were numbers beating and changing, as if they were moving on the electronic watch.


    BYD is locked by the other side''s sight, and can clearly feel the cold emotion contained in that sight.


    "It''s completely taken as a prey."


    With a cold smile, Bi Yang de took a few steps and pulled up a Yajian tree with one hand. He lifted it in his hand as if it had no weight at all.


    Whew.


    He raised his hand and threw out the cusp tree.


    The tree body is wrapped with bright mental power, and the tip side is wrapped with rather solid mental power, attacking the strange man with the potential of breaking the air.


    "One step."


    Looking at the Yajian tree coming towards the front door, the strange man had no response.


    Poof!


    The sharp end of Yajian tree is like the head of a gun. After stabbing the strange man, it immediately stops. The power contained in the follow-up disappears in an instant, and the strange man''s feet don''t even move away.


    Through the place, gurgle and human blood.


    After throwing out the Yajian tree, biyangde did not take the next step, gazing coldly at the strange man with no feeble momentum."One step?"


    He understood what the strange man said just now, but he didn''t understand what he meant.


    However, he noticed that the strange man''s apparent spirit was very restless, which indicated that the strange man was in the process of arousing power.


    Yang de has no idea what kind of ability he will be, but he is not a reckless man. Even if he is very confident, he will not be reckless.


    Biyangde didn''t take the next step, but there was a Toothtip tree about 10 meters long on the door of the strange man''s face, which looked more and more strange.


    The strange man suddenly moved, raised his hands as thin as bamboo, and slowly pulled down the Yajian tree.


    Gollum.


    A lot of blood flowed from the bloody hole, and soon a pool of blood flowed out on the ground.


    It''s a fatal injury, but it doesn''t weaken his aura.


    The strange man put the Yajian tree gently on the ground, as if it was something fragile and precious.


    After putting down the Yajian tree, the strange man walked towards BYD with a face with a blood hole.


    However, he only took one step to stop and continued to stare at BYD.


    At the same time, his mind is still very restless.


    "Conditional trigger"? What''s more, I can''t feel their thoughts, which means I''m not in the same place with them for the time being. "


    Biyang de walked towards the nearest Yajian tree, still pulling up a small-scale Yajian tree with one hand and holding it in his hand.


    Coldly looking at the blood hole on the strange man''s face, suddenly swing his arm and throw the tooth tip tree.


    Whew!


    Yajian tree castration fierce, straight at the grotesque face on the blood hole.


    This time, the weirdo dodged in time.


    The Yajian tree, which passed by him, pierced several trees before it stopped, making a loud noise


    "so you can hide."


    Biyang de pinched his finger bone, and his whole body was full of danger.


    The strange man looked back at the Yajian tree, which nearly stabbed the blood hole in his face, and immediately looked at byond.


    After half a silence, he said coldly, "two steps."


    In response to him, it was Biyang De''s charge.


    In a flash, the strange man felt the danger coming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yajianshu forest.


    Paris stone''s dark eyes were full of light.


    "Our honorable captain has disappeared."


    "Do you need to say that?"


    Said usamay, not in a good mood.


    "Tick Click... "


    The irritating voice is still ringing.


    In addition to the light and cloudless Paris stone, others all have a dignified face.


    In front of the dark, slowly out of a low figure.


    The figure has a crab like body structure


    The sound comes from it.

 Chapter 1249

    Before the figure was fully revealed, an ominous aura came.


    Strong, sticky


    The ominous atmosphere gave everyone a bad feeling.


    Paris stone squinted and looked at the figure coming out of the shadow.


    The crab like chassis body is about the size of an ordinary table. Six cold steel limbs stretch out from one side of the body and bend to the ground at an angle of 70 degrees.


    On the top of the body, there is a huge ball, full of veins like protrusions. At first glance, it looks like a walnut.


    The crab like object stopped, and the annoying click disappeared.


    "Gulu."


    It''s like the sound of swallowing saliva, or the sound of tummy.


    With a short sound, the walnut like ball on the unknown object slowly turned.


    "Tick, tick..."


    As the ball rotates, the sound of walking like a second hand rings again.


    The crowd calmly gazed at the sudden appearance of the strange thing. What they were afraid of was not the appearance of the strange thing, but the unknown aura of the strange thing.


    Biyang Degang just disappeared suddenly, which is obviously related to this strange thing.


    "Will you do it?"


    Graeme raised his hands flat and his steel arms moved at will. He had two cold black barrels and pointed at the ferocious ball like a walnut.


    Now that byeond is not here, the command naturally falls to Paris stone, who is the second in command.


    Therefore, Graeme''s inquiry was not directed at Muir, the leader of the team, but at Paris stone.


    "Do it," said Paris stone, nodding his head


    As soon as Graeme pulled the trigger, he pulled his voice.


    "Dada...!"


    The muzzle of the gun burst out a series of diamond shaped read bullets, which bombarded the strange things in the blink of an eye.


    However, the expected explosion did not occur.


    Those diamond read bombs go directly into the body of the strange things, and then disappear instantly.


    Strangely, recitation does not cause any substantial damage to the body of the strange thing, but only leaves ripples in the aura of the strange thing.


    "Stop it."


    Paris stone saw this and stopped it decisively.


    Graeme immediately stopped fire and looked at the strange thing standing still.


    What kind of means was used to evade his firepower attack?


    Even if we just use the idea to defend, it can''t be this kind of phenomenon.


    "What is that ability? Block Graeme''s fire, but don''t see a spark Utsumena''s broad chin nearly fell to the ground.


    "Is it absorbed?"


    As a non combatant, kurli stands at the back, but his eyesight is not bad and he can see clearly.


    "It''s not like that ~"


    Jiuji''s eyelids are slightly drooping, and her curly blonde hair is moving slowly.


    "What''s not like?"


    Kurley wondered.


    When niantan encounters a strange gas field, it''s just like falling into the water, leaving only ripples, so it seems that niantan has been absorbed in all aspects.


    "It''s not like anywhere ~"


    dove glanced at kurli.


    "Hum, please give your arguments and arguments."


    Kurli pushed the mosquito repellent incense frame, with a real face.


    "Oh."


    Hatoyama answered softly, and immediately ignored kurley, concentrating on the strange thing that looked like a crab.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Kurley was stunned for a moment, thinking about the argument, the argument?


    "If you absorb Graeme''s attack, there should be some local changes in the enemy''s body. However, there is no change in the enemy''s body, and the gas field is not affected at all."


    Mary, who was enveloped in a strong atmosphere, stepped forward a few steps and came to Graeme''s side.


    A slightly mechanical female voice, in such a quiet environment, is not so pleasant.


    "It can be seen that there is a greater chance that the enemy will shift his attack."


    "Transfer?" With a smile, parison touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I see. We''ll be careful of Graeme later."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Graeme said he was confused.


    "Ah, a slip of the tongue. To be exact, be careful of Graeme''s recitation." Parison kept smiling.


    "So why?"


    Graeme continues to be confused.


    Muir rubbed his brows and asked, "Graeme, if you had the ability to deflect attacks, how would you use that ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The light on Graeme flashed suddenly.


    "To fight back."


    "That''s right. Assuming that this thing has the ability to transfer attacks, the chant you used to play may greet us later." Muir looked at the strange thing coldly.


    "It can only be said that the possibility is great. No, it is very great." Paris stone stepped back a few steps and moved the front area away from the fighters. "This strange thing is full of malice. It''s just about to call us Do it quickly. "


    "Unreasonable."


    Mary had her right arm across her body, her left hand on her right wrist, her eyes cold.


    All around the mind, as sharp as a blade.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Usamay thought that Paris stone''s explanation was reasonable.


    "Paint the snake and add the feet."


    March entered the fighting posture, and his momentum was strong.


    "Well Can you explain it in more detail? "


    Osama secretes a lot of sweat on her forehead, which is then absorbed by the towel for the first time.


    "What Mary means is that they don''t have to be so fussy."


    Muir leaped lightly to Graeme''s firepower driving platform, just like Mary, ready to attack.


    Hornby, who was protected by the crowd, said calmly: "since this monster is not willing to take the initiative to attack, we don''t have to do it."


    "But it''s never been our style to sit and wait."


    Muir looked cold.


    Wu SA Mei heard the speech, scratched his head, stretched out his right hand, and turned into the shape of a fish.


    "But the question is, since we think that the ability of that strange thing is to transfer and then reflect attacks, why do we make trouble for ourselves?"


    "Because our respectable captain is still missing, and the root of the problem lies in this crab."


    Parison picked up a few small stones from the ground.


    "All right, then hurry up and I''ll cover you in the back."


    Usamay, get ready.


    Mary and muihel look to parison and wait for instructions.


    Paris stone nodded, wrapped his mind around the stone, and threw himself at the strange thing.


    Stones hit strange things, such as into the water, disappear in a flash, leaving ripples.


    Even the attack of material reason can be transferred


    Of course, it can also be pure absorption.


    Paris stone thought silently.


    "Daddada..."


    Graeme fired again and the fire poured out.

 Chapter 1250

    Under some speculation, Paris stone and his party still choose to take the initiative to attack.


    If the guess is correct, then their current attack is to pave the way for the counter attack of strange things.


    Rationally speaking, it is the most reasonable choice to hold still or to gradually explore.


    However, the disappearance of BYD does not support them to make a reasonable choice.


    "Dada, dada...!"


    It''s like day in the dark forest.


    Dense groups of chanting, pulling out a curtain of terror, carrying light and high temperature towards strange things.


    The second attack was assisted by Miao Hai Er, and the number and power of recitation was obviously stronger than that of the first attack just now.


    A large number of chanting bullets hit the strange things, still splashing out ripples, and then disappeared, causing no substantial damage.


    However, Graeme didn''t plan to give up this time. He continued to output firepower, occasionally interspersed with a few rockets, and he didn''t get into the body of strange things.


    In the face of Graeme''s super firepower attack, the strange things that look like crabs have no response, and the walnut ball that is rotating is not affected at all.


    "Tick, tick..."


    The faint sound has been covered by the roar of gunfire.


    However, no matter how amazing the trend of niantan is, this strange thing is immobile.


    The walnut ball on the body of the chassis, while making continuous sound, is just like the little angel slowly turning in the music box.


    The front is enough to tear off the firepower of a team of ordinary people, but it only makes a circle of insignificant ripples in front of the strange things.


    If you look at it, you don''t know whether the strange thing is suppressed by the firepower, or it just doesn''t want to move because it ignores the firepower.


    The conclusion is that it may not matter.


    No matter what the reason is, Mary, who ranks second in the team, has stepped into the range where she can attack strange things at close range under the cover of Graeme''s firepower.


    In this moment, the turbulent mind calmed down and turned into a solid mind, covering Mary''s delicate body.


    Click.


    It was like a slight sound of the mechanism. Several black cracks appeared on Mary''s white and smooth arm. Then, the skin on the surface of her arm was propped up, revealing a layer of separation.


    Shua Shua


    Spine like sharp iron rope darts out of the interlayer between two arms and shoots at the chassis of strange things.


    However, the sharp end of the iron lock penetrates directly into the mind layer of the strange thing, just like an anchor thrown into the sea. The iron rope rushes to the depth, and there are still ripples around the mind layer.


    However, compared with the ripples from chanting, the ripples from Mary''s driving the two iron ropes to attack are bigger and more obvious.


    Mary watched the iron rope go deep without success. To be on the safe side, she stopped the extension of the iron rope.


    After all, the other end of the tightrope is connected to her arm, and is constantly outputting her mental power. In this case, we should not continue to go deep.


    However, she is thinking about how to use this situation to break the balance of strange things.


    Just at this time, the ripple of the iron rope swings to the end and disappears immediately, while the iron rope full of mental force is suddenly cut off.


    "Well?"


    When Mary raised her hand, she took back the small piece of iron rope.


    She glanced thoughtfully at the smooth cut on the other end of the tightrope.


    "There''s always a limit to everything."


    Mary raised her arm across her body.


    With the sound of the mechanism turning, the iron rope retreated into the compartment, revealing a small and cold barrel.


    At the same time, the skin on the back of the leg and belly of the foot is separated towards the left and right sides, revealing the exhaust pipe, and the mind is like fireworks gushing at the outlet of the exhaust pipe.


    "Graeme''s firepower almost covers the front. If I want to attack the rear of the target, I may be affected by the read bomb..."


    Exhaust pipe in vain between gushing out a few thoughts, Mary''s body instantly disappeared in place.


    The next second, she half squatted in the back of the strange things, surrounded by flying bullets.


    Petite figure, played a role in this moment.


    Mary''s eyes were cold, her hands flat, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the back of the strange thing.


    The potential volume of gas released from the body is compressed to the size of a bullet before passing through the barrel, and then ejected from the muzzle of the gun.


    After a few breaths, no less than ten rosary beads flew into the air, and immediately scattered into countless small rosary beads, bombarded behind the strange things, and still transferred to another space, leaving only ripples.


    Mary frowned slightly, and did not mean to say, together with Graeme, kept attacking strange things.


    For a moment, the double firepower interweaved by the powerful attack, in front of the strange thing behind swing out a circle of dense ripples, make that shrouded in the strange thing on the layer of thought blurred up."If we guessed right, we may meet the end of the world in a moment," said Hatoyama, twirling her curly hair, but her expression and tone were calm.


    Only Graeme, Muir and Mary participated in the attack.


    The reason why the rest of the players didn''t take part in the game was that it was more important to defend Hornby than to attack.


    In the eyes of Hatoyama and others, only the attacks of Graeme and Mary are like a devastating blow.


    It''s really chilling to think that the monster suddenly throws its butt, and then it may feedback the devastating firepower back.


    "As long as it''s about reading, there''s bound to be weakness."


    With a smile on his face, parison added in his heart: President nitro has weaknesses, even more than young, including King. Even Ronaldo, who doesn''t know how strong he is, has weaknesses.


    "And then you go on talking instead of doing?"


    Looking at her with a false smile.


    "Why, I''ve been trying to see its weakness."


    "It''s just watching, Paris stone..."


    Hatoyama covered her mouth and chuckled. To outsiders, she seemed to be sneering.


    "You know, Jiuji, I''ve always hated watching."


    Parison shrugged his hands.


    [I don''t know. ¡¿Then, when are you going to use your ability


    "When our captain comes back," parison said with a smile


    ...


    "five steps."


    The flat faced dwarf, with five blood holes on his head, walked slowly towards byond.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s troublesome."


    Bi Yang de scratched his cheek, but he had no consciousness of being in danger.


    "In other words, your ability is insidious enough."


    Bi Yang de looked down at the blood flowing from his trousers to the ground.


    He who loses eight hundred will hurt the enemy one hundred.


    This description at all costs may be a reflection of the dwarf''s ability.


    But the most difficult thing is that it is hard to prevent.


    In other words, the quality of being defenceless.


    More generally speaking, it''s playing rogue.


    I can understand the flat faced midget''s step, but what he said didn''t get any response.


    Than Yang de did not mind the smile, that exposed to the air of the skin, gradually become red up.


    The mental power that enveloped him was heating up unconsciously.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You will be the first to fall."


    The blood from the wound stopped in vain.


    The reason is The wound was burnt by the heat.

 Chapter 1251

    Man has always been in awe of the power of nature.


    Storm, lightning and thunder, magma flame, winter ice and snow


    All kinds of power in the form of disaster are synonymous with power.


    How many of those who belong to the Department of change, or even those who are not in the Department of change, have ever dreamed of transforming their mindfulness into energy such as fire and lightning.


    However, there are very few people who can do it. Among the many people who are capable of thinking, only one of them can convert gas into electricity, and he still needs to charge to use it freely.


    This shows how difficult it is to transform Qi into all kinds of natural energy.


    For example, Mr. Li, whom Luo Zeng met in the tomb of starjee, is not first-class in terms of strength. But Mr. Li can present a notebook computer with complex internal structure. In fact, he can''t realize or transform natural energy.


    Natural energy is like a threshold that is hard to cross. People who have no ability to read are willing to waste too much energy and time on this threshold.


    Because even if you put in your energy and time, it doesn''t always pay off.


    But Yang de doesn''t have to pay too much energy and time to find his way.


    It''s all because of the pages of the restorer''s body


    Just through three pages, BYD can turn gas into hot steam.


    The air released through the spermatophore is sending out a burning breath. The surrounding air is faintly blurred and hot.


    The clothes on his body are not damaged, but under his clothes, there is a bleeding wound on each leg, which is caused by the ability of the flat faced man.


    At this time, the gas field released by BYD is equivalent to high-temperature steam, with a little flame. Under his local control, BYD burns the wound and stops the blood, so that the air is filled with a bad smell of blood burning.


    The sharp pain of burning wound, but did not let BYD produce any reaction, as if the person who was burned by high temperature is not him.


    However, his face was very red, just like Guan Gong, and the gas field on his body suddenly burst out sparks, fleeting.


    This is not the power that he cultivated. When he used it for the first time, he had an indescribable feeling.


    Facing Jiao De''s face, every step will leave a silent smile.


    The man with a flat face looked at him step by step in silence. He had thought that this human being was very dangerous before, but now it has become more dangerous.


    "Will it be me who fell first?"


    The flat faced man couldn''t help thinking.


    Once the ability is activated, it will never die.


    There must be a wound, there must be a death.


    This is the result of his ability to start.


    The difference is, who dies, who hurts.


    He has a calm look, and his eyes reflect Biyang De''s figure.


    All of a sudden, Bi Yang De, reflected in his eyes, suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a cluster of raging fire.


    "Bang!"


    The flaming fist struck the face of the flat faced man.


    In the sultry air, there was a clear and audible sound of fracture.


    The flat faced man flew backward, his head tilted back, his throat bone pierced his skin and exposed himself to the air.


    He broke several Yajian trees, fell heavily on the ground and rolled out for a long distance.


    Such a violent rolling, but did not put out his forehead and face is burning several clusters of flames.


    "Ah...!"


    After a short silence, the forest resounded with the shrill cry of the flat faced man.


    "Oh?"


    Bi Yang de took back his fist and was surprised at the scream of the flat faced man.


    Previously, he successfully hit Pinglian five times, all of which were stabbing Pinglian''s body or vital points with a Toothtip tree, but Pinglian didn''t respond very much every time, as if he could be immune to pain.


    Moreover, the exaggerated injury is enough to make the flat faced people die, but the fact is that the flat faced people are not dead on the spot and can move freely.


    Biyang de speculated that the ability of people with flat faces should be the type of "immune death", and even be able to "immune to pain".


    Of course, he doesn''t think that there is the ability of immortality in the world, so he concludes that there is an upper limit for the ability of people with flat faces to be immune to death. As long as he breaks the upper limit, it is the time for people with flat faces to meet death.


    It''s just that when a person with a flat face suffers injuries, some of them will be fed back to him.


    That''s why Biyang De thinks that this ability is playing a rogue, because this kind of reflex damage can''t be avoided, that is, there''s no room for operation. No matter how powerful your technology is, you still have to continue the general attack that should fall on your head.


    On the basis of such a rogue, [pain] is a very important fighting factor.However, the people with flat face did not show any pain from beginning to end, so that Biyang de thought that [immunity to pain] was another rogue''s ability setting of the people with flat face.


    Now it seems that''s not the case.


    "It''s going to hurt you."


    Biyang de looked coldly at the flat faced man with a few scorched black spots in his head and walked forward.


    Suddenly, his brow slightly frowned.


    Just now, the damage came back to him.


    Hair on the head, silent spontaneous combustion, burned a palm area, but the scalp burn is not too serious.


    The reflected damage is a fluctuating mean value of the damage suffered by people with flat faces.


    Bi Yang de can''t tell exactly how much it is because the [mean] is very unstable and fluctuates greatly. Sometimes the feedback damage is very obvious, sometimes it is very slight.


    At the same time, in the confrontation, he noticed that flat faced people would only specially avoid the attack of [the same position]. It seems that as long as they use the same technique and play in the same position for the second time, they can cause adverse effects on flat faced people.


    BYD tried, but failed.


    As long as he is involved in [the same position] in the attack timing, the flat faced man can show super avoidance ability. On the contrary, if he is not in [the same position] in the attack timing, the flat faced man will even take the initiative to fight you with his face.


    After roughly understanding the ability of the person with a flat face, Biyang de didn''t feel that he would fall first, but felt that the other person''s ability was a little disgusting.


    And the scream that reverberates in the forest indicates that the flat faced man''s ability of no solution is also constrained


    I don''t know what that [restriction] is, but it doesn''t matter anymore.


    While you are ill, I will kill you


    Than Yang de rushed in the past, is still a punch to the flat face of the people that miserable face.


    The same position, the same nature of injury!


    The flat faced man''s head, which was about to fall to the ground, turned strangely, connected with some skin, and was stunned to avoid Biyang De''s blow.


    However, the burning gas field, so the pressure on the flat face man.


    The air seemed to be rubbed by something, and suddenly burst into flames, pouncing on the flat faced man.


    For a moment, the forest resounded once again with a shrill scream.

 Chapter 1252

    Five deadly penetrations, neck almost broken, with a little skin and flesh.


    With such a serious injury, the movement of the man with a flat face was not affected at all.


    He succeeded in avoiding BYD''s attack, but he couldn''t escape the high-temperature steam from the omni-directional coverage.


    The burning and incomparable atmosphere, like a jack, weighed heavily on him.


    The pain caused by the limitation of his ability was constantly tormenting his nerves.


    This is his ability.


    As byond thinks, it''s both rogue and disgusting.


    As long as the flat faced person chooses the target, he can pull the target into a parallel space at the moment of launching ability, so that the two sides are in the situation of "meeting in a narrow road, the brave wins".


    As ability users, flat faced people have natural advantages. Any damage done to them will graft [actual effect of damage] from [reality] to [illusion].


    For example, if a man with a flat face is cut off his leg in a battle, he will lose the mobility of one leg, but under the effect of this ability, even if he loses one leg, he can still walk in good condition.


    Because [actual damage effect] is grafted into [illusion], the consequences such as massive bleeding will not appear on him.


    At the same time of taking damage, he can reflect random [average damage] to any random enemy. However, because he sets the number of people to one, no matter how random, he can always ensure to hit the same person.


    As a price, the flat faced person can only passively bear the damage, and the [pain value] will fluctuate according to the [will value], which will only increase but not decrease.


    That is to say, once he has suffered the pain that he can''t bear, the pain in a moment will increase by five times to ten times or even more.


    Violent pain, will naturally affect the will.


    And his ability effect of [immune to death] is based on [will value] to set the upper limit.


    The burning effect brought by the high temperature steam makes the flat faced person suffer a lot of pain in a short time, so that he has a strong will and can''t help shouting.


    In previous battles, even though he suffered many powerful physical blows, his will was not affected.


    Now, the current situation has been broken by the burn pain caused by the high temperature.


    Bi Yang de looked coldly at the unbalanced mental power of the people with flat faces. Originally, he wanted to make up for the second injury, but now it seems unnecessary.


    "It''s the worst combat experience I''ve ever had."


    Biyang de stopped and stepped back a few steps, his ears full of flat faced people''s screams.


    So he stood a few steps away, looking coldly at the flat faced man with a burning flame.


    To be reasonable, his ability also tends to the [rebound] principle. In theory, he is completely restrained by the flat faced people, so this may be one of the reasons why he feels bad.


    Another reason is that the battle is totally unskilled.


    A moment later, the scream of the man with a flat face gradually weakened, and his miserable body swelled slightly like a dolphin, while his mental power was decreasing.


    Bi Yangde looked on coldly.


    "Bang!"


    The flat faced man''s body exploded and turned into fine pieces of flesh and bone.


    He was closer than Yang de and was splashed with blood.


    He didn''t respond to this at all.


    "Well?"


    Compared with Yang Dewei.


    The surrounding environment did not change at all, he did not deviate from the parallel space.


    "Still alive?"


    Bi Yang De''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the surrounding situation carefully.


    Just when he had doubts, a black resentment suddenly appeared in the pool of blood.


    "Bang."


    Bi Yang de hummed coldly and raised his right hand to block the black resentment.


    Resentment hit the palm, not painful, but turned into a black gas, hovering in the palm, like a mark.


    He is more expressionless than Yang de when he is haunted by resentment after his death.


    This is not his first experience.


    As long as he doesn''t close his spermatophore and enter the state of "Jue", there is only a stream of resentment, which has nothing to do with strength. It''s impossible for him to turn over much trouble.


    Of course, this is always a problem. Fortunately, kurli in the team knows how to read, so it''s not a big problem.


    After the resentment is attached to BYD''s palm, the ability effect finally disappears.


    In the blink of an eye, byond returned to the real Yajian forest.


    As soon as he came back, he saw the team gathering fire, a strange thing that looked like a crab.


    "The captain is back."


    Parison noticed byeond''s return at the first time. When he saw byeond''s rather severe injury, his eyelids drooped slightly, a little surprised.Hatoyama also noticed BYD''s injury, but as long as people come back safely, everything will be fine.


    She tilted her head to Paris stone and said calmly, "the captain is back. Don''t you do it yet?"


    "Don''t worry, after all, it''s hard work."


    Paris stone smiles, raises his hand, and his thoughts surge.


    "Besides, if the prey doesn''t come in, how can the trap start?"


    Listen to Paris stone, the dove is silent.


    She only knows a little about Paris stone''s ability, so it''s hard to judge the right time for her to take the shot.


    "It''s the same kind of thing again. It''s troublesome."


    Bi Yang de looked on for a moment, then he could see the details of the strange thing, and he felt speechless.


    If you want to have combat effectiveness but no combat effectiveness, it depends on the ability of disgusting people.


    BYD shook his head and went straight to the team.


    "Captain, are you ok?"


    Kurli and others are worried, looking at byond.


    "It''s OK. It''s just disgusting."


    Byond held out his hand to kurli and asked, "can it be solved?"


    Kurli looked at the resentment on BYD''s palm, and her eyes were dignified. She said in a deep voice, "it should be OK, but we have to wait for the day."


    "If only it could be solved."


    Byond nodded. He knew that kurli''s method of eliminating thoughts could only be carried out in the midday sun. Even if it could not be completely eradicated, as long as it could weaken the resentment, he could solve the follow-up problems by himself.


    "Can''t this guy get rid of it?"


    Bi Yang De''s eyes moved and fell on the crab.


    "It can''t deal with it temporarily. It can absorb or transfer any kind of damage, but parison''s ability should be able to deal with it." Hatoyama whispered.


    "Well."


    Byond looks at Paris stone, who is mobilizing his ability.


    Game, trap, prey.


    A few key words, in general, are a reflection of Paris'' ability to read.


    It seems that the launching conditions are very troublesome, but once the launching is successful, the enemy can fall into the abyss instantly.


    In a word, since Paris is sure, just wait.


    What''s more, an enemy like this who lacks initiative and aggressiveness is Paris stone''s dish.


    ...


    in the forest area more than ten kilometers away from the battle circle, a squat figure stands on the sharp top of a Yajian tree, motionless as a mountain.


    The appearance of the figure is similar to that of human beings. There is a pair of serious exophthalmos on the face, like a chameleon, which is turning frequently.


    "I''ve already said that the guy who can get the body of the restorer, even if it''s a human, is definitely not easy to be offended."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "If you kill a chicken, you''ll know how to fight all day. Can you use your brain?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "Silly thing, I don''t care about you."


    The figure talks to himself in two tones.


    "If you fail, you will fail. Anyway, you have already positioned yourself. Do you want to withdraw directly, or do you want to observe again..."


    The figure is hesitating.

 Chapter 1253

    The figure of one person with two corners is hesitating.


    As an observer, even a small drop of water is not allowed to be contaminated with caution, is very necessary.


    Even if it is ten kilometers away from the observation target, even if the eyes will not drop any sight marks, the figure will still hesitate, worry and fear.


    Hesitated to be found.


    Worried about being noticed.


    I''m afraid I''ll get caught.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The observer''s face was thoughtful, but his mouth was murderous and quite disobedient.


    "I''ve had enough of you..."


    With the change of face, the contemplative face changed into a ferocious and murderous look.


    But on the next breath, it changed to an angry look.


    A short change of expression is like a serious double personality patient.


    "I don''t want to. Let''s observe for a while After all, it''s the guy who can kill the silent. "


    The observer thought for a moment and decided to stay and observe.


    In his view, the ability to kill [the silent] is a good indication of the strength of these human beings.


    Therefore, the set of cognition [human beings are very weak] cannot be applied to these people.


    "If you can get more information, you can''t miss it."


    At the same time, he is curious about how human beings kill the silent.


    The nature of the ability of the silent is equivalent to using playing cards to compare the number of points. There is no fancy connotation. The card with large number of points can eat the card with small number of points.


    That is, the absoluteness of strength.


    In the eyes of the observer, the result is that the silent one holds a playing card of [2], but loses to the human who holds a playing card of [1].


    This result is unexpected, although not shocking to the observer, but also confused.


    It''s like The human with [1] played a trick before the card was lit, and changed the card into big and small ghost cards.


    Doubts return to doubts. The observer did not even blink an eye. He concentrated on observing the biyangde team far away in the forest.


    "The predators are in danger, too."


    The observer said to himself.


    Suddenly, he thought of some possibility.


    [is it because Which human being is exposed to the power left over by the restorer? ¡¿


    [is it possible? Just a human ¡¿


    the observer can''t help but look dignified.


    At the same time, yajianshu forest.


    All the attacks that fall on the so-called predators are lost in the silent ripples, and they don''t know where to go.


    In this way, he was being beaten passively and had no intention to attack at all.


    However, from the beginning to the present, the dangerous breath of predators has never been weakened.


    Paris stone smiles at the predator who has no sign of movement, hands gently raised, each wrapped in a group of force.


    "The ability will be activated by" mind beast. "


    His left hand moved forward, leaving a trail in the air.


    "The abuser must bear the consequences, that is, there is no way to avoid it."


    His right hand moved down, across a light, fleeting.


    "But the same is true of joint and several liability."


    Two beams of mental energy crossed in the air, such as a picture in speculation.


    In the steady and powerful voice, Paris stone''s seemingly meaningless action makes him look like a music conductor.


    "Therefore, when the target swallows the evil fruit, the beast will spread further."


    The dancing arm suddenly stops, hands slowly press down toward the void, and the recitation group on the palm of the hand gradually disappears from strong to weak.


    "That''s enough."


    The smile on Parison''s face remained the same, and his eyes fell on the vein of the Marauder''s Walnut ball.


    [it''s moving ¡¿


    Paris stone thought silently.


    [so it''s now. ¡¿


    in a flash, parison''s mental power disappeared, and a red circle appeared on the ground under his feet, with a white line in the middle.


    Byond and others all took a look at the disappearance of parison''s mental power and the mark that appeared on the ground.


    Now, even if you blow, you can kill Paris stone who is confined in the circle.


    At the same time, the ball on the Marauder''s body inflated slightly in vain, the thick veins were beating, and the mental force shrouded in the body was relaxing, as if breathing.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Mary''s eyes were fixed, she turned to see a beast with a walnut head on her shoulder.


    At the same time, the same beast appeared on Graeme''s cockpit glass and on Muir''s shoulder."Don''t move."


    Just as Mary and they were about to take action, they heard parison''s calm voice.


    Out of the trust of Paris stone, even in a dangerous situation, they did not resist the beast.


    The predators are still standing there, waiting for the results.


    But that didn''t happen.


    "Mr. walnut brain, you have been amputated."


    Paris stone clapped his hands and made a sound, and the red circle on the ground slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, the beast that appeared on their shoulders disappeared out of thin air.


    If the predator has five senses, he must be confused at the moment.


    "Kill it."


    Paris stone looks at Graeme.


    "Good."


    Graeme doesn''t know the situation yet, but he and she didn''t think so much. He raised the barrel of the gun and poured fire at the predators again.


    The heavy rain of bullets came out and hit the predators.


    This time, the attack is no longer transferred, and collides with the mind layer of the predator, causing bursts of explosion.


    Followed by Mary''s super single hit.


    With the surging and fluctuating mind force explosion, the predators turned into pieces.


    The strange thing that had been in a stalemate for so long before fell to the ground in the heavy bombardment.


    Usamay blinked, looked at Paris stone not far away and asked curiously, "what if you guess wrong?"


    "Guess what."


    Paris stone smiles.


    Utsume smoked from the corner of her mouth.


    After the enemy was officially solved, the team did not relax its vigilance.


    "This batch, there should be more than two." Parison analysis.


    "It doesn''t matter how much you come, how much you kill."


    Bi Yang de clenches his fists and the heat floats.


    "On the contrary, you have to speed up the progress. The sooner you squeeze out the value of books, the sooner you get rid of these troublesome things."


    There was silence.


    It is not easy to absorb the power left by the corpse of the restorer.


    Especially in As they become more aware of the dark continent.


    ......


    it took three days for Bukhara to recover.


    With Laobai''s fantasy therapy ability, the broken arm can recover perfectly.


    In the three days before the identification results came out, Dong fulis completely became a storyteller. He wrote a realistic story about his experience in the dark continent for them.


    At the same time, the recovered Nobu could not find an opportunity to share the evolution of ability with Luo, so he started to eliminate the entrance and exit of the apartment.


    Wojin was beaten very badly in the previous battle. After the treatment, he became lively again.


    Good scar completely forget the pain of him, to East fulis put forward the request of war.

 Chapter 1254

    Wojin asked for a fight with the East fulis, but in the eyes of others, it was more like asking for a beating.


    As a person who can strengthen the ability of attachment, wojin is very strong.


    However, there are several more ruthless people in the team than him, so that his strength is nowhere to be revealed. In addition, the dark continent is full of all kinds of abnormal, which also compresses his strength to a certain extent.


    But even if he is very strong, there must be a big gap compared with Dong fulis.


    That kind of gap can be seen by people with clear eyes, but wojin is so reckless that he doesn''t think about how he will be hanged, and only wants to fight with the strong in his mind.


    Because, in woking''s view, it''s nothing to be hanged by nitro, by Luo, by Jin, or even by starjee. So what about being hanged by donfulis.


    What wojin wants is to personally experience the process of being hanged, and use his body, eyes and even experience to identify the fundamental gap.


    He doesn''t care about failure at all.


    Wojin''s request surprised Dong fulis and surprised others.


    "Hello, are you serious?"


    Xinchang took wojin by the arm.


    Although I have seen wojin willing to be hanged by nitro in order to become stronger before, Shin Chang thinks that the strength of dongfulishi should be higher than that of nitro.


    Moreover, he is very clear that wojin will certainly do his best in the battle, so he will naturally worry about the accidents that may happen in the battle.


    "Seriously, of course."


    Wo Jin put aside Hsin Chang''s hand and made no secret of his fighting spirit.


    As far as identity is concerned, Dong fulis is their guest, and it''s not polite for him to do so, but the belligerence factor in his body is boiling, so how can he manage so much.


    It doesn''t matter if you are abused. Fighting with the strong is the way to become stronger.


    Luo knows Wo Jin very well. After all, wo Jin has always been like this. Instead of stopping Wo Jin, he looks at Dong fulis apologetically.


    Jin has no choice but to look at Wo Jin. When he''s OK, he''s also Wo Jin''s trainer, but he didn''t expect that wo Jin would be so belligerent that he would make a decision on Dong fulis.


    "I don''t have any opinion. Do you want to fight here or go outside?"


    East fulis put people''s reaction into his eyes, and understood that this battle could not be avoided.


    However, he doesn''t think it''s any big deal. Among so many foreigners, there are many warlike types like wojin.


    "Here it is."


    Wojin said so, but his eyes were watching.


    In the past, when doing actual combat training in the room, Luo always needed to draw the divine character to reinforce it, so as not to damage the room.


    However, the actual combat target now is Dong fulis, so wo Jin is not sure if Luo''s divine word can resist it.


    Luo had seen the power of Dong fulis before. After thinking for a while, he felt that there was no problem and nodded to Wo Jin.


    "I''ll prepare for the challenge."


    Finish saying, go to the open space of the room directly, begin to set compound God word.


    Kim often does it, so he goes to help.


    People come to the temporary planning of the [challenge arena], watching Luo and Jin are busy.


    Dong fulis looks at Wo Jin, while waiting to refine his momentum. He smiles and turns to Luo Hejin, who is setting up a compound divine character. His eyes are shimmering.


    Experts watch the door, laymen watch the excitement.


    Although Luo and Jin had nothing to do with his mastery of divination, he couldn''t stop his joy just by watching them show such excellent mastery of divination.


    He is not human physically, but his soul still belongs to human.


    So, of course, I will be happy because of the outstanding performance of my younger generation.


    Luo Hejin''s efficiency has always been amazing. In a short time, he completed the construction of complex compound divine characters. Of course, the main feature is Zhou.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Dong fulis and wo Jin walk into the challenge arena planned by Shenzi.


    Out of politeness, Dong fulis took off the black rag that had been kept in Zhou for many years.


    Both sides stand on the edge of the [challenge arena] and look at each other speechless, releasing their maximum mental power to cover the body surface.


    It can be seen at a glance which one is stronger or weaker in terms of apparent gas.


    The apparent gas quantity of Dong fulis is several times higher than that of Wo Jin. However, the difference in apparent gas quantity has always been very unfriendly to the strengthening system.


    Xinchang stood outside the challenge arena, frowning at the apparent spirit of dongfulis. Both of them are strengthening department. They can feel the feeling of powerlessness most.


    "Don''t keep your hand, don!"


    In the face of several times stronger than their own apparent gas, wo Jin is not afraid, only overflowing out of the war.


    Dong fulis''s eyes moved and nodded silently.


    He saw a rare and valuable potential from wojin before he met."If he can successfully fuse foreign bodies, he must be qualified..."


    East fulis mouth slightly pick, stopped the imaginary imagination.


    "Start?"


    He asked softly, ready.


    Just as wo Jin asked, he did not underestimate the match, even if the strength gap is very big.


    "Come on!"


    Wojin drank with excitement.


    Mouth said to let East fulis, but the body took the initiative to rush past.


    Outside, Luo several people saw Wo Jin directly launched a charge, eyebrows can not help wrinkling.


    If there is a clear gap in the positive force, we can only seek opportunities by means of circumspect and skills. If we always rush like this, we will only suffer.


    Seeing wojin choose to charge in a straight line, Dong fulis looks calm. He directly uses the ability gained by fusing rosary beads, and dyes the chanting power on his body black, which immediately diffuses in front of him like smoke and dust, covering his figure.


    "Hey."


    In front of her eyes, wo Jin, like a wild man, rushed directly into the black mind, and then waved his fist like a storm.


    The style of fighting with fists scattered the light black chanting force, revealing the figure of Dong Fuli. However, he stood in the same place and did not move away.


    Wo Jin looked directly at Dong fulis and didn''t notice the word of God at his feet.


    Outside, everyone on the sidelines found out for the first time, but it was impossible to take the initiative to remind wojin.


    The black cat squatted on Luo''s shoulder and said strangely, "it''s clear that it can crush, but it has to make some small moves."


    Luo glanced at the black cat and didn''t take the initiative to explain what Dong fulis was doing.


    In the field, wo Jin kicks at his feet. Before he rushes out, the divine character set by Dong fulis starts the effect in advance.


    "Bang!"


    The sudden strength of Qi made wojin fly into the air, and his body lost its balance.


    At the same time, Dong fulis moved and came to Wo Jin''s back, ready to finish the battle.


    However, wo Jin seems to have been prepared for a long time and made a fist faster than him. However, wo Jin, who is in the air, is helpless. The strength of his fist is very poor. The only thing to be praised is the power of his mind.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Wo Jin''s fist was pinched by Dong fulis, but wo Jin gave up his defense and devoted all his strength to his fist. He was really ruthless to the extreme.


    It''s a pity that there is a gap in his temperament. Even if he mobilized his whole mind, he could not break through the defense of dongfulishi.


    Fight, that''s it.


    Wo Jin fell to the ground.


    "Again..."


    Obviously in the gas gap, will limit his play in a very small area, but this is helpless.


    Dong fulis looks at Wo Jin who is disappointed but not depressed. The phenomenon that he was stopped before appears again at this moment.


    In the team, a teammate who dares to give his body is very important.


    Wojin is the ultimate of this type.


    However, what wojin lacks is the upper limit of the reinforcement system.


    In other words, he lacks a chance of transformation.

 Chapter 1255

    The obvious gap in the amount of gas, so that this battle has become no suspense.


    That''s the key to the superiority of Warcraft over humans, including humans.


    In fact, skills and tactics account for a large proportion in the battle between the minders, but in the dark continent, it''s more about who has a hard fist.


    The natural advantages possessed by humanoid and Warcraft have reached the level of desperation.


    You know, nitro, who has honed his skills all his life, is also defeated by the Ant King, who was just born, but in fact, it is so cruel.


    Among human beings, only the existence like Luo can break the natural gap between races. If human beings want to narrow the gap, they can only go on the road chosen by Dong fulis.


    Luo is very clear that the most basic condition for those who are capable of human thinking to give full play to their technical advantages is to reduce the gap between the apparent and the potential capacity to an acceptable level. As for the potential capacity, it can only affect the protracted war.


    "Evolution..."


    Luo looks at the nest gold in the field, his eyes show the color of thinking.


    The rosary beads as foreign bodies are naturally enough, but foreign body evolution needs to bear great risks, and the mortality rate is very high. Therefore, Luo can''t let his teammates try foreign body evolution without finding a method with 100% success rate.


    Even if the success rate is more than 50%, Luo does not want to gamble.


    We can only place our expectations on those test tube liquids


    Inside, wo Jin, undaunted, made a request to Dong fulis for a second fight.


    Dong fulis appreciated wojin''s character of daring to fail and challenge. He agreed to wojin''s request.


    So, the second game started soon.


    But in less than a minute, the battle came to a hasty end, and wo Jin was defeated.


    Like the first battle, Dong fulis didn''t crush Wo Jin head-on. Instead, he used a lot of fighting skills to subdue Wo Jin with no difficulty.


    Wo Jin naturally lost, but he didn''t want to give up such a precious opportunity and continue to challenge Dong fulis.


    Some things can only be seen in combat.


    Even if the chance is very small, as long as you can catch it once, it''s enough!


    Facing the continuous challenges of Wo Jin, Dong fulis promised again and again to defeat Wo Jin on the premise that wo Jin would not be hurt.


    Outside the battle circle, the black cat can''t see it any more. However, what he can''t understand is that Dong fulis doesn''t make good use of his own advantages, but frequently uses some skills or tactics.


    He felt like a man with a long knife, but he had to use the back of the knife to cut the enemy.


    saw this several times, and the cat couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Dong is releasing water."


    "Shut up."


    Luo downplayed the black cat, who consciously shut up.


    Moments later, the tenth battle was over.


    East fulis is not red and breathless, while wojin is gasping.


    black cat make complaints about it.


    The gap of strength lies here. With its own advantages, Dong fulis can crush Wo Jin positively, so that wo Jin can not resist.


    But donfulis didn''t.


    Black cat can''t see the intention of Dong fulis, but Luo can.


    "It''s almost over."


    Luo looked at the eye gas consumption serious nest gold.


    The eleventh battle. It''s going to start soon.


    In the eyes of onlookers, there is no suspense in the battle, and there is no appreciation at all. However, wojin, as the defeated party, enjoys it.


    He firmly believes that every battle, whether win or lose, can unconsciously accumulate experience.


    Thirty seconds later, the battle is over.


    Wojin was lying on his back, breathing heavily, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Damn It''s almost there. "


    He didn''t even have the strength to bite.


    In the battle just now, he managed to deceive Dong fulis, and attacked the weak part of him with the fastest speed.


    Unexpectedly, Dong fulisi''s [flow] can be called abnormal, and the speed of reaction and mobilization is so fast that wojin is desperate.


    As a result, the punch that mobilized the last strength and strength was still unsuccessful.


    Dong fulis came to Wo Jin''s body and said with a smile, "the last shot was very good."


    Wo Jin is exhausted and sleeps in the past, and fails to hear the praise of Dong fulis.


    The spectators quickly drew close.


    Xinchang looked at Wo Jin who had exhausted his last bit of strength and said helplessly: "this idiot really doesn''t know how to learn a lesson at all."


    "If he knows, it''s not wojin."


    March shook her head slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xinchang was speechless and sad.It''s a hell of a dark continent. It''s really hard to mix up the strengthening system here.


    Luo took a look at them and immediately said to Bisky, "Bisky, wojin will trouble you."


    "Well."


    Bisky called out Miss cookie to help woking ease her weakness.


    At the end of the contest, the spectators dispersed and went about their own business.


    Luo, Dong fulis and Jin came to the corner of the room.


    "Wojin has great potential."


    Dong fulis said so.


    Luo nodded.


    Wo Jin''s character and tactics are very pure. He embodies the characteristics of the strengthening department incisively and vividly. What he lacks is the foundation to support him to play his tactics.


    "If he can successfully evolve, his strength can be improved several levels."


    East fulis looks at wojin who is being massaged by Miss cookie from a distance.


    "The risk of foreign body evolution is too great for us to gamble."


    "Yes, it''s inevitable to worry about this. However, the enemies you will encounter in the future will only become stronger and stronger. When you are in a desperate situation, there is no chance."


    "We know that very well." Luo said seriously.


    "Dong, how sure were you then to choose evolution?" King asked suddenly.


    Dong fulis shook his head slightly and said calmly: "at that time, I didn''t have any assurance, and I knew the consequences of failure very well. However, in order to change the stagnant situation, I had to choose that way."


    At this point, Dong fulis stopped for a while, showed a wry smile, said: "the process of foreign body evolution is extremely painful, if there is no tenacious will, the failure rate must be 100%, but even so, I still think my luck is good, can survive."


    "Lucky But I don''t want to rely on luck. " Luo sighed.


    "It''s natural."


    East fulis nodded.


    "Lo, the result of identification has come out."


    At this time, Sheila brought a rather unexpected news.


    "So fast?"


    Luo was surprised to see Sheila and Xiao AI coming.


    "I don''t know very well either."


    Sheila leads little love to the three.


    "Xiao AI said that there was still half of the appraisal progress, but suddenly the appraisal was completed."


    "Oh? Is there going to be a problem? "


    Luo has some worries.


    "I don''t think so. At the end of the appraisal, I was drained about half of my potential gas."


    "That''s good."


    Luo breathed a sigh of relief. If there is a price to pay, there should be no problem.


    "What is the result of identification?"


    "The thing in the test tube is a kind of liquid that can change the characteristics of the body. Little love, you can explain it."


    "Squeak."


    Small love should be a, spin is about to identify the results and tell.


    The identification results are consistent with the information identified by white smoke font, but the information identified by Xiao AI is more detailed.


    The liquid called "spinal fluid" can achieve the result of strengthening physique on the premise of changing body characteristics.

 Chapter 1256

    The specific role is indeed evolution, but it is slightly different from the evolution that Luo imagined.


    According to the information given by Xiao AI, the test tube fluid can be called the spinal fluid or the force of the wild.


    After oral administration, there will be some changes in the body, and enhance the physique.


    However, that kind of physical change is more like a transformation, so there are certain risks and side effects.


    After listening to Xiao AI''s narration, Luo finally understood why the pillar was carved with relief like sharp teeth and claws.


    Indeed, the theme of the relief on that pillar is undoubtedly the power of wildness.


    "Animal like..."


    Thinking about the effect of spinal fluid, Luo''s head can''t help but jump out of such a word.


    The physical changes brought about by spinal fluid are simply animal like. While strengthening the body, such as teeth, nails and bones, tend to be animal like.


    "This is the category of foreign body evolution." Jin can''t help looking at the East fulis.


    "Yes, but it''s the first time I''ve come into contact with this kind of thing since I''ve been in the dark continent for so long."


    Donfulis was surprised.


    Evolution is risky, and the evolutionary risk of this test tube liquid is very low. It''s hard to imagine that there will be such advanced things in the dark continent.


    Luo looked down at the pale green liquid in the test tube.


    The evolution of this tube focused on teeth, and the main ingredient was extracted from the spinal fluid of a snake called bobbito.


    "Sheila, let little love identify all the spinal fluid."


    Rohu looked up and looked at Sheila.


    There are 18 spinal fluids, each of which has a different color. It is very likely that the spinal fluids of 18 species have been extracted. Therefore, the focus of evolution should also be different.


    Therefore, we must let Xiao AI identify each kind of test tube, so that we can know the species and evolution effect.


    "All right."


    Sheila takes a look at the test tube that Luo pinches in his hand and leads Xiao AI to the place where the test tube is stored.


    The spinal fluid, called the power of the wild, can become stronger after taking it, and the risk is not fatal.


    Sheila''s mind suddenly came alive.


    Although she is very clear that she is a logistics member and does not need to fight.


    However, when the team is in danger, she doesn''t want to watch in a safe place every time, but wants to do her part.


    However, she also knows that she has a few Jin and two weights, but now she has so much spinal fluid. If she takes one, she should be able to become stronger. In that case


    Luomu sends Sheila and Xiaoai away and hands the liquid of spine to dongfulishi.


    "Dong, this spinal fluid has no fatal risk, but the effect is certainly not as good as foreign body evolution."


    "Anything is possible until the test results come out."


    Dong fulis shakes the light green liquid in the test tube slightly, and his eyes twinkle.


    "Are these things created by ancient human beings?"


    Kim looked at the spinal fluid, full of doubts.


    "Who knows..."


    Luo took a deep breath.


    Even if we know the source of the test tube liquid, we still can''t connect the bones all over the ground with the evolutionary liquid.


    Because there are no evolutionary features on those bones. If they had studied the spinal fluid, some parts of their bodies would have been strengthened.


    For example Fingers and teeth.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter who made it. After all, we don''t have a way to make it. Even if we know the truth, it''s meaningless. Now we should think about how to make good use of these spinal juices."


    Luo Piantou, looking at wojin in the distance.


    Although it has been known for a long time that the main function of these test tube fluids is evolution, I am still surprised to hear that there is no fatal risk.


    Think about it, wojin Xinchang and they need these things most to change the current situation.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to avoid feeling distressed about the situation of those who strengthen their ability in the dark continent, which is different from the versatility possessed by other departments. The straightforward strengthening department only kicks the steel plate everywhere.


    Jin and Dong fulis notice that Luo is watching Wo Jin, and immediately understand Luo''s idea.


    If you use all the liquid of 18 vertebrae, you should be able to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the team.


    The previous scene of wojin being hanged by the ruisfa family is still fresh in my mind. As long as their strength is enhanced, even if they are difficult to win, they will not be defeated.


    However, the evolutionary effects of other spinal fluids are unclear.


    For example, the spinal fluid of this bobbitu snake can only be used to strengthen its physique at most. After all, they are not wild animals. Strengthening their teeth does not increase their combat effectiveness.


    The three were silent, thinking about the future of spinal fluid.


    Half an hour later, wojin woke up.


    At the same time, everyone knows the effect of spinal fluid, and can''t help but get excited.Originally, I learned the information of foreign body evolution from dongfulishi, but even if the team has mastered many rosary beads, it is difficult to implement the plan of foreign body evolution, because the risk is too high, and it is easy to lose more than gain.


    But this batch of spinal fluid is different. Although there is a risk of damage to body function, at least there is no risk of death.


    They have seen the power of humanoid and Warcraft for many times. Half an hour ago, they also witnessed the battle between dongfulishi and wojin. Deep in their hearts, they have a desire to become stronger.


    Even Bishi is no exception. As a person with the ability of changing ties, she can win wojin and Xinchang in actual combat, but if she fights with the enemy, she can not play as much role as wojin and Xinchang.


    It''s a matter of mechanism. Of course, it''s also related to her lack of the ability to develop combat thinking.


    But anyway, as long as you can be stronger.


    For this reason, she can even abandon the pursuit of body beauty, which is her consciousness.


    Due to the identification results of spinal fluid, the atmosphere of the team has obviously changed


    Now, all they have to do is wait.


    Waiting for the elimination of the entrance and exit of the four dimensional apartment, waiting for the identification results of other test tube liquids, and beware of the risfa family who may come to revenge in a short time.


    One week later.


    Red dragonflies Cross Mountains, lakes, forests and swamps, and come to the bottom of a basin structure.


    At the bottom of the valley, on the flat ground, there are hundreds of tall people in white robes standing in line, which is the ruisfa clan.


    On the ground in front of them, a giant centipede was already silent.


    The arrival of the Red Dragonfly immediately attracted their attention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The red dragonflies fell to the ground in silence, and immediately turned into red lights, which scattered into each human like body.


    For a moment, information about them poured into their heads.

 Chapter 1257

    In the valley, the giant centipede curled up on the ground, silent.


    The Centipede''s striped body is inlaid with colored diamonds, which are disorderly. The two sides extend a section of dark limbs, the end of which flickers with cold light, like a sharp gun point.


    Around the centipede body, there are hundreds of risfa people with different heights but generally strong bodies. They are silent and motionless with their eyes closed.


    The Red Dragonfly [made] by Tik before his death has now turned into a red light spot and penetrated into the heads of every ruisfa people present.


    At the cost of evaporating all the blood in the body, and injecting a strong [will to inform], we finally successfully [made] the beast with relevant information, that is, the red dragonfly.


    At the moment when the Red Dragonfly turns into a light spot, it indicates the complete demise of Dick, but his dying [will] is also true.


    At this moment, information about them is hovering in the heads of every Ruifa people.


    After a long time, one of the most tall and strong Reishan opened his eyes and turned in the valley with a low voice like the rumble of a stone.


    "The power of the new moon?"


    His voice, as if to start a switch, the rest of the people one by one opened their eyes, are looking at him.


    "The power of the new moon."


    Repeat the second time, is no longer doubt tone, but positive, but also with a little surprise and excitement.


    His mood gradually increased from low to high, and his mental strength was fed back by his emotion and ignited on his white robe like a flame.


    All of a sudden, every one of the RIFA people around him released their maximum mental energy.


    The hundreds of chanting forces emitted from the ruisfa ore collided with each other, making a slight roar in the air, just like many crystal stones falling on the centipede body by raindrops, making a clear sound.


    It is impossible to describe the fluctuation of the mind power that has gathered the backbone of the Riffa family.


    The gathering gas field sweeps around and influences the surrounding environment.


    The fine gravel on the ground is like a spirit beating, so the air roars and the Centipede''s body trembles.


    All these phenomena are caused by the atmosphere alone.


    And in the huge atmosphere that was so strong that it went straight to the sky, there was only high excitement, but no sadness of losing a companion.


    "My family, we must get the power of the new moon! That''s It''s the key force to break the line. "


    "we must go to the new world!"


    The head of Reis legal person with his low voice in the announcement.


    As soon as the words were heard, the people around them roared together, and the chanting power was released.


    Suddenly, the ground and even the surrounding rock walls were all cracked by the waves.


    The head of the ruisfa people looked around the roaring compatriots and strode toward another open space at the bottom of the valley.


    Other clansmen kept up with each other, making neat clattering footsteps.


    "Click."


    At this time, many crystal stones on the giant centipede almost had cracks at the same time. With the sound, many crystal stones of the size of a bed board split back and forth, from which came out white and skinnless dogs.


    When they landed, they moved all their limbs and chased the rispha people who left.


    "Boom!"


    A big hole was made in the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Punch after punch.


    Just use your fist to punch out a tunnel leading to the outside.


    All the Reyes and a large number of skinless dogs come out of the basin through the fist tunnels.


    There is a huge Castle suspended in the low altitude on the vast flat rock ground, surrounded by eight rectangular giant crystal lenses, which are closely linked with the castle and always maintain a specific distance.


    Below the castle, there is a layer of red rock belt, above which are twined with crystal stones emitting weak white light, interwoven with each other to form a strong magnetic field.


    Floating castle is less than three meters away from the ground, and as steady as a mountain, without any ups and downs, like a static painting.


    In each area of the castle building, even in the edge area, there are many Reis people in robes standing upright, which is a very distinctive feature.


    In the floating castle, many Reis people look down at the returning soldiers.


    The aura gathered by hundreds of elites is like the shining sun on the sky, filling their eyes with dazzling light.


    At the forefront of the race is the head of the race, but also the strongest people.


    The mountain tunnel is pierced by him, and the aura over the whole team is also led by him, so that it can appear so stable.


    He came to near the floating castle, an invisible force wrapped in him, and slowly sent him to the floating castle.On the other hand, other Ruifa people and skinnless dogs also floated to the floating castle in this way.


    It seems that the force holding them up is related to the magnetic field


    When all the Ruifa people and skinnless dogs boarded the floating castle, the static eight crystal lens slowly turned. After a moment, the rotation speed became faster and faster, and the castle floated up and went to the direction of the Tribulus forest.


    The information that dick sent before he died made the whole ruisfa people boiling.


    There was no need to delay. In order to get the power of the new moon, the Ruifa family rode on large equipment and went straight to the place where Luo was.


    Compared with the legendary power of the new moon, the 18 rosary beads hidden in the cave are less important.


    ......


    half a month later, four dimensional apartment.


    After the identification of the first spinal fluid that can [transform] teeth, three spinal fluids were identified in the following half a month, which can strengthen lower limbs, arm blades and nails respectively.


    However, the follow-up evaluation is still going on. With the massage of Neo nicolomi and miss cookie, the evaluation efficiency of Sheila and Xiaoai will not be reduced due to the length of time.


    Unfortunately, the evolutionary effects of the four spinal fluids that were first identified were not what wojin wanted.


    As the positioning of team meat shield, wojin only tends to strengthen bones and muscles.


    Of course, even if you take the spinal fluid with poor matching degree, you can also enhance your own physique, thus affecting the upper limit of potential and apparent gas volume.


    However, it is unnecessary to take the risk of disability just to improve the physique.


    Luo actually wants to know more about the silver book, but most members of the team are looking forward to the strengthening effect of spinal fluid.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, the identification of the silver book can only be put at the end.


    "So happily decided, this strengthens the lower limb the spinal fluid to belong to me."


    Dongba holds the test tube of light blue liquid and is excited.


    No one is against this decision, and it is clear that Dongba and the spinal fluid that can strengthen the lower limbs have a high degree of matching fit.


    If there is no accident, once Dongba is successfully transformed, its mobility will certainly be greatly improved.


    Then, with his ability


    Just thinking of some possibility, I can''t help thinking of the previous battle in the cave.


    At that time, Dongba Leng relied on his ability to foresee the future and frequently evaded the enemy''s deadly attacks.


    That coquettish body method can become the enemy''s psychological shadow.

 Chapter 1258

    The spinal fluid for strengthening the lower limbs was distributed to Dongba, but it was not used immediately.


    We should wait for all the identification results, and then decide who should take the lead, or take the least effective spinal fluid to verify the more specific risk.


    Luo Weiyu thought a lot about it, but the team, such as wo Jin Xinchang, were waiting for the result of the identification, expecting that there was a suitable type of reinforcement in the remaining spinal fluid, without considering the risk.


    This point, Luo is quite helpless, but he can understand.


    When the strong mood is extremely strong, how can we care about the risk.


    If you have the right spinal fluid, even he will choose to strengthen.


    Even if the effect is not good, at least it can improve the physical fitness and the upper limit of apparent gas volume.


    If you think about it, it will definitely raise his fighting power to a higher level.


    In the room, Dongba took the liquid of spine to slip into the corner, with a beautiful look, a little less beating.


    Nick looked at Dongba. He couldn''t hide his admiration. He said to himself in a low voice, "strengthen your legs. If you turn them into Scud, it will be very convenient for you to run for your life."


    Not far away, the skeleton man speechless glanced at Nick, slightly shook his head, and made the sound of bone collision.


    "I don''t know if there is any spinal fluid to strengthen the bones. If there is, it''s not my turn..."


    The skeleton man thought silently in his heart.


    As a group of excellent bones who need calcium all day long, they attach great importance to this one.


    However, he still has the self-knowledge, very clear even if has suits his spinal fluid, also absolutely does not have his share.


    After all, he saw in his eyes the eagerness of the human race.


    After thinking about the joints, the skeleton continued to be a marginal figure, only occasionally introspecting himself Why are you trapped in this human team?


    At present, the team''s focus is on identifying spinal fluid, but nothing else has been left behind.


    Sarin and Brune are working together to conquer the ancient writing brought back from the abyss. After Norbu''s recovery, he has been concentrating on eliminating the entrance and exit of the apartment, striving to complete it as soon as possible, and then leaving this land of right and wrong.


    Although Luo didn''t mention it, nob knew that the so-called rispha people had a very high probability of mobilizing people.


    So, as long as he eliminates the entrance and exit of the apartment before the arrival of the rafaelites, he can avoid a crisis.


    Based on this point, he has devoted himself to this period of time, and he is just a model worker among the model workers.


    Luo is not idle, every day in the study of their previous imprisonment of the giant god word.


    He had an idea waiting to be implemented.


    In the cave, the black cat holds the light algae and becomes the only light source.


    In the light, Luo stood on the huge God word which was damaged in many places, and his face was reflective.


    Suddenly, a black circle appeared on the ground not far behind, from which Jin and Dong fulis came out.


    Nobu pokes out his upper body in the black circle, greets Luo and goes back. Then, the black circle disappears.


    "What, do you have an idea?"


    Kim comes to Luo.


    East fulis did not speak, but looked at Luo.


    "Probably, but it''s still vague."


    "Say it for reference."


    "I''m going to put together a piece of ore with Faris."


    "Well? The ore itself has its own trap property. You can try it. " Golden eyes before a bright, habitual touch chin.


    "It''s true, but it''s very difficult to implement and there''s no chance to experiment."


    "Luo, are you too serious? Even if you raise the power of the trap to the extreme, with the defensive power of that group of people, the effect can be quite limited."


    "It makes sense, but I still want to make it bigger." Luo nodded slightly.


    Jin could not help covering his face and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I can help you when you think clearly."


    "I''ll help you, too. It''s interesting to use the traps set by the raisifa ore to deal with the furifa people."


    East fulis smiles, and suddenly wants to see the reaction of Riffa people after stepping on the trap. It must be very interesting.


    "Well, I don''t want to dampen your interest. If the group of miners don''t come, then you are busy. Most importantly, you need to separate your mental power and seal it into the divine word. If the trap is not triggered, then your mental power can''t be recovered?"


    Black cat saw that they were so elated that they felt obliged to give a voice to remind them. In fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to step down, and then feel happy in his heart.


    "You still have a brain, black cat."


    When he heard the black cat''s warning, Luo Bu gave him a high look.


    "Lo, what do you mean by that? I''ve always been smart, OK?"


    "Oh."


    Luo answered casually, and immediately thought about how to insert a link containing "recycling characteristics" into the Shenzi.We have to assume that the pursuers of the Riffa clan may not come, then, in order to avoid the embarrassing situation that Nianli cannot recover, we have to install a recycling insurance.


    After a while, Luo Li cleared his mind.


    "Almost. Let''s start."


    Luo looked at the two experienced assistants beside him.


    To tell you the truth, if there were no two assistants, Jin and Dong, he would not have the idea of setting up the Shenzi trap.


    After all, if we want to do it, we have to make it bigger, and if we do it alone, it is very difficult to do it.


    Before starting, Luo first went to the fourth dimension apartment to bring out the ruisfa ore left by several kinds of people who died in gale. As for their bodies, they have been solved by the skeleton people.


    For the trap, not only Luo Shangxin, but also Jin and Dong fulis are enthusiastic.


    The three men, living in a small area, discussed and expanded the scope of Shenzi.


    Black cat is in charge of lighting. He looks at the idea that three old Yin forces pop out of his mouth from time to time. He feels cold all over. He thinks that one old Yin force is not terrible, and the three old Yin forces together are really terrible.


    ...


    as time goes by, another week goes by.


    Luo''s trap is coming to an end, and the effect of the new spinal fluid has been identified, which can be used to expand pores


    The source of the raw material is a kind of vertebrate insect called asthenophthalmus.


    According to the information provided by Xiao AI, many people have discussed for a long time. They think that the effect of the spinal fluid is very likely to be used to increase the diameter of the sperm pore. That is to say, once the conjecture is true, the amount of apparent gas can be increased.


    But there''s a problem.


    There is no risk of death for spinal fluid, but there is a risk of disability.


    For example, if it is used to strengthen the claw, once it fails, it will damage the palm.


    And this spinal fluid, which can be used to strengthen the pores, if it fails, it is very likely to cause permanent closure of the pores


    If it''s a physical disability, with Lao Bai as the backing, although there is no bottom in my heart, I always feel very safe.


    But if it is the damage of the seminal foramen that leads to the inability to use mental energy, or the reduction of the seminal foramen that leads to the decrease of the output rate of the apparent air volume, it is not necessarily a situation that Laobai can cope with.


    The risks are great, but the gains are also great.


    Luo is very excited.

 Chapter 1259

    The size of the seminal foramen determines the output rate of the force.


    In the world of minders, the innate size of the pore can also be defined as talent.


    Most people''s sperm pore size is normal, a few people will be more unfortunate, born with a relatively small sperm pore, and a small group of people''s sperm pore is able to reach the limit of human.


    Although talent is innate, it still needs to be cultivated and developed.


    For example, the size of Luo''s fine hole has reached the highest limit of human beings with the help of exercise and white smoke font.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the amount of apparent gas released by him through the spermatophore, looking at the whole six continents of human mind ability, he said the second, no one dares to say the first.


    Even so, even if he stepped into the extreme realm of human beings, he was far inferior to many creatures in the dark continent.


    That''s the point


    Therefore, when holding the spinal fluid that can expand [pores], Luo''s heart beat inevitably.


    If success can be enhanced, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    Not to mention the strength and scope of the hand of God, it must be a unique skill that even Warcraft can''t resist, let alone humanoid, to use the white jade general in combination with black mindfulness.


    At present, the identified spinal fluids are teeth, lower limbs, arm blade, nails and pores.


    The spinal fluid that can strengthen the lower limbs is distributed to Dongba, while the spinal fluid that can strengthen the pores is temporarily distributed to Luoba.


    As for the distribution of each kind of spinal fluid, it is not decided by Luo alone, but by discussing with everyone to volatilize the value of the goods to the limit.


    For example, there is no such thing as the spinal fluid to strengthen the pores, because the benefits are the same for everyone who has the ability to read.


    However, the team members agreed that this spinal fluid is the most suitable for Luo.


    The idea is very simple, like a team is bound to need a trump card to support, and in their eyes, Luo is worthy of trump card.


    Well, the stronger the ace, the better for the team.


    Everyone agreed, and Luo naturally accepted the spinal fluid without any pressure.


    Previously, Luo asked Dongba not to rush to use spinal fluid, but now he gets the right one himself, and can''t wait to see the result.


    "I''ll take the risk of verification."


    Luo has an awe inspiring attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongba silently looked at Luo, subconsciously touched the fluid in his pocket, tried to make complaints about it, but he still held back.


    "Who said to wait for all the spinal fluid to be identified before making a decision?" Xinchang is not so polite as Dongba. He just takes down the platform.


    "And it''s been emphasized many times." The nest gold is not salty, it is not watery.


    "Lo, lo, I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    Lao Bai shook his head and sighed. He almost wrote a few words on his face.


    Luo pretended not to hear and asked others for advice.


    The result, of course, is through.


    So Luo decided to take the spinal fluid after 15 minutes. As for the risk of sperm hole damage, he thought about it, but would not care.


    As an adventurer, when exploring unknown places, he always bears risks.


    He has been used to this feeling for a long time.


    In 15 minutes, there is not much preparation to be done, that is, Lao Bai and sambica are on standby. Once there is an emergency, they need to take action in time.


    In addition, Luo''s existing inventory of new nicolomi is all concentrated together, which makes the breath of life in the region become strong.


    Although it''s not clear whether this has any effect, it just feels necessary.


    The use of spinal fluid to enhance the combat effectiveness of the team is the focus of all people at present.


    They are a little nervous and a little expecting to see the results as soon as possible.


    Of course, they will also worry.


    If the reinforcement fails, Luo''s strength may be damaged, which will directly affect the overall combat effectiveness of the team.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly.


    Luo stands in the area paved by plants with rich life flavor, such as new nicolomi, while Lao Bai and sambica are on the side, while others are on the edge of the area.


    "Here we go."


    Luo holds the test tube, with a flick of his thumb, pries open the end of a small section of the test tube, and the liquid inside is exposed to the air, emitting a faint smell, which smells a bit like mint.


    Originally, I thought the smell would be pungent, but it was also fishy. Unexpectedly, it was tasteless, but it was full of life.


    Without any psychological pressure, Luo poured the liquid directly into his mouth and gulped it in.


    The spinal fluid flows down the throat to the stomach, like a thin layer of ice on the place where it passes, which is beyond the scope of cooling.


    Luo closed his eyes and felt the changes of his body carefully, waiting for the volatilization effect of spinal fluid.Suddenly, the cold throat and stomach suddenly become hot.


    Luo''s eyelids vibrated a few times, and he endured the discomfort of his stomach.


    This kind of reaction is just a small one.


    A moment later, the stomach became hotter and hotter, as if magma were rolling inside.


    Luo kept silent, but his body had secreted a lot of sweat.


    About ten minutes later, the heat accumulated in the stomach, in vain between scattered to the four limbs.


    That dispersion speed is too fast, make Luo unprepared, dull hum a voice.


    Tick, tick.


    Sweat fell on the ground and soon gathered at the feet to form a pool.


    Although Rowe is relatively calm, but judging from the speed of sweating, he must be suffering from unusual pain.


    It''s true that Luo is now in magma.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that.


    He even wondered if swallowing the burning fairy grass in his stomach would slow down the burning sensation inside his body.


    "Luo, it''s smoking..."


    Bukhara watched Luo''s shoulders and head continuously emitting white air, and the skin exposed to the air became red, even flashing a little luster, which was quite like driving two gears of Luffy.


    People were a little nervous, but they couldn''t intervene. They could only watch.


    All of a sudden, Luo screamed, his face muscles trembled frequently, and the veins burst up. With his red skin, he looked rather ferocious.


    There was no one speaking in the room. They were all looking at Luo nervously, for fear that the heavy breathing would affect Luo.


    At this time, Luo just felt that his body was immersed in high temperature magma, and his muscles were being torn apart by countless hands. The violent pain was like a tide, wave after wave.


    Even if he has a strong ability to endure pain, he can''t help suffering from pain until now, and his scream is from low to uncontrollable.


    Suddenly, in the extreme pain, Luo realized that the blood in his body was flowing out through the pores of his body, but he had no time to pay attention to the amount of bleeding. He could only fight against the pain with his will.


    Seeing Luo''s body flushed with blood and the cry of pain, the atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense and solemn.


    "This is The cost of transformation. "


    Dongba subconsciously felt the spinal fluid in his pocket, his heart and hair were cold, and he faintly had the idea of shrinking.


    Even Luo Du had to do this. Wouldn''t he have fainted on the spot?

 Chapter 1260

    The red and hot skin, the curling white air, the blood flowing from all parts of the body, and the uncontrollable scream are like a trial in a painful hell, showing the cruel reality to the public.


    In my impression, no matter how many injuries Luo suffered in the battle, he would not have such a reaction, which also shows that the pain Luo suffered at this time must be extraordinary.


    In the team, people with mental abilities like Bisky and king have basically experienced pain tolerance training, and Luo is not surprised.


    So, when Rowe is in such pain, the most surprised people are the bass guitars.


    At the same time, people deeply realized that the process of evolution is extremely difficult. Then, as dongfulis said before, evolution also has to bear extreme pain


    Wo Jin can''t help but glance at the calm East fulis.


    They wonder if the pain level of foreign body evolution will be higher than that of spinal fluid?


    The blood flowing from Luo''s body is accumulating more and more. Beside him, Lao Bai and sambica can''t help it.


    "It''s not over yet. Don''t act rashly."


    Notice the old white and sambica''s slight movement, East fulis timely voice reminder.


    Hearing Dong fulis''s words, they can only endure and look at Luo who is in great pain from a close distance.


    At the edge of the area, March clenched his teeth, while others were nervous.


    The atmosphere of the scene became more dignified, only Luo''s scream echoed.


    The good news is that the onlookers find that Luo''s bleeding rate is slowing down.


    This is undoubtedly a good phenomenon, otherwise, according to this flow method, it will not be long before Rocken''s blood will flow out.


    Under the intense attention of the public, time passed slowly.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    Old white and mulberry than card facial expression suddenly a change, they leave Luo nearest, several steps rushed to Luo''s side.


    Just about to check Luo''s physical condition, a surge of mental power suddenly erupted from Luo''s bloody body, and the waves formed pushed them out several steps.


    At the edge of the area, Maggie and others also rushed over, staring at the obvious gas pouring from Luo''s body.


    "It''s shown in the amount of gas..."


    "It''s done, isn''t it? It should have more than doubled! "


    According to the previous memory of Luo Xian''s amount of gas, people found that the amount of gas released by Luo Xian at this time was more than twice as strong as before.


    But there''s no time for that now.


    "Look at Rowe."


    March came near, nervous.


    Without Marge''s warning, Lao Bai and sambica acted quickly.


    However, the air field released from Luo''s body, like a barrier, blocked the two of them from the outside.


    After several attempts, with their ability, it is difficult to break through.


    Not a moment later, Lao Bai was sweating, and sambica was no better.


    "Ah, how to fix it?" Lao Bai looked at the Luo who had lost consciousness, rubbing his scalp hard, and Tucao, "you don''t realize your special code. How do you make complaints about fire?"?


    He thought that he could not break through the mental defense released by the unconscious Luo, not to mention how bad he was.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Not far away, wojin raised his big fist and was planning to fight the apparent air of Cairo.


    When he did something, he was kicked aside by March and Xinchang.


    "Wo Jin, Luo''s body can''t stand the toss now. You can''t make trouble."


    Xinchang doesn''t think wojin''s fist can break Luo''s mental defense, but to be on the safe side, he can''t let wojin wave his fist.


    "Among us, the only one who can defeat the defense without hurting Luo is..."


    Golden eyes show dignified color, slant to see east Fuli Shi.


    When they heard Jin''s words, they suddenly realized.


    Just now I was so nervous that I forgot that there was a big God at the scene.


    "East."


    All of them are looking to the East Fuli.


    "I''ll try."


    East fulis came to Luo''s side, half squatted down, raised his hand and pressed on the gas field released by Luo.


    Feeling the strength of the aura, Dong fulis couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He thought that the evolution effect of the spinal fluid was really immediate. The amount of apparent gas released by ELO now surpasses that of the general Warcraft.


    What''s more, Luo Ke is unconscious now


    Looking at Luo with blood on his face, Dong fulis began to try to use more gentle means to break the barrier built by Luo''s mind.


    After a few attempts, he suddenly realized the seriousness and frowned.


    It''s easy to break the defense, but if the spermatophore is not closed, the mental output will continue, and it can''t hurt Luo''s body.Seeing that Dong fulis frowned, people were worried and didn''t dare to ask about the situation, for fear that it would affect Dong fulis.


    "Even if you cut off part of the apparent gas, you will make up for it quickly afterwards. This time, it will only accelerate the loss of gas. Once the loss rate increases, it won''t take long for the gas in the Luo body to be exhausted. Without the support of the gas, according to the current situation of the body..."


    Without further explanation, Dong fulis looked up at Lao Bai and sambica and said, "I can only buy you ten minutes."


    This 10 minutes also represents the time Luo can last.


    "Only ten minutes?" Old Bai frowned, looked at sampika and said, "I can only take a chance to see if I can summon archangels. If not, the next treatment can only be completed by you."


    "Good."


    Sambica nodded.


    She knew that Lao Bai''s treatment ability needed time support, which was obviously not suitable for the moment.


    "I''m ready to open the gap."


    Dong fulis said and began to mobilize his mind in an attempt to break a partial gap in Luo''s aura.


    Qi moves with the thought and gathers in the palm.


    After thinking about the strength, Dong fulis started.


    However, this downward pressure of the palm, but did not cause any waves.


    The reason is that Luo''s aura independently dispatched troops and sent most of his thoughts to the East fulis.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong fulis looks at Luo with closed eyes in silence.


    If he wasn''t sure Luo was in a coma, he would have thought he was pretending to be sleeping.


    Others can see the phenomenon clearly.


    "This guy Is it really unconscious? "


    Old white mouth twitch, rubbing the scalp, only feel brain melon seed pain.


    "What should we do now?" Dongba is nervous.


    "It''s OK. Although Luo Neng unconsciously uses" flow "to guard against external pressure, he is unconscious after all, so the speed of mobilizing his mind is obviously slow."


    East fulis explained a few words, ready to start again.


    However, as soon as he raised his hand, he put it down again. Rao Shi''s state of mind was like him, and he could not help sighing.


    The apparent air volume that tightly protected Luo''s body retracted into Luo''s body at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can unconsciously use the [flow] for prevention, and it can also unconsciously close the [fine hole] after confirming that there is no danger.


    Don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1261

    The gas field that turned into a barrier was put into the body.


    Without the obstruction of aura, Lao Bai and sambica can finally show their ability to Luo.


    First, sanbika manipulated the benign complex virus to penetrate into Luo''s body to help stabilize the injury, and then Lao Bai used the "fool''s method" to Luo.


    Whoo!


    From Lao Bai''s mind, it turns into a spring breeze in vain. It contains abundant breath of life and hovers in the air.


    Dong fulis is slightly stunned, and immediately stares at the spring breeze.


    Just a moment''s feeling, his ability to distinguish this breath is far beyond the upper limit of Lao Bai''s ability. There is no doubt that it can only be created with more than plural constraints.


    "Good luck!"


    Old white surprise way.


    His voice just fell, and the spring breeze turned into a fairy woman in a flash of fantasy, quietly suspended in the air, and the long white hair slowly fluttered in the breeze, which was the breath of the archangel who appeared with a slight chance.


    "Quick treatment."


    Lao Bai looks at the woman who shows her birth form in the recitation field and orders in a hurry.


    "All right."


    The woman bowed her head slightly and vomited a breath of life towards the bloody Luo.


    The wind fell on Luo, and in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a thin film, covering every corner of Luo''s body.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the blood on Luo''s body slowly disappeared. In a moment, he became clean, as if he had taken the liquid of spine before.


    After completing the treatment task, the woman turned into innumerable chanting balls in silence. Instead of returning to Lao Bai''s body, she turned into a mindless chanting force and dissipated slowly in the air.


    At the same time, the muscles on Lao Bai''s cheek moved slightly. At the moment when the archangel disappeared, his mind was almost emptied.


    From the appearance of the archangel to the breath of healing, the whole process to the end is less than three seconds.


    Luo suddenly opened his eyes and was keenly aware of the changes in his body.


    "Lo, are you ok?"


    I didn''t think much, but I saw people gathered around.


    Everyone was a little nervous, looking at the intact Luo.


    "Nothing."


    Luo straightened up his upper body, looked down at the pool of blood under his body, and did not need to ask what caused it. As for his health, Lao Bai should have treated him.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "A few minutes."


    "Oh?"


    Luo looked surprised.


    "Lao Bai won the grand prize, so the treatment only took a few seconds."


    King knows why Luo is so surprised and explains why.


    "I see."


    Luo nodded, knowing that Lao Bai had triggered the archangel''s breath.


    "How, how do you feel?"


    After confirming that Luo is all right, Jin asks urgently.


    On the other hand, they are gradually relieved and look forward to seeing Luo.


    Luo did not speak, directly opened the sperm hole.


    Shua!


    The mind power in the body flows out like a torrent of water, covering the body surface in an instant, showing extremely unstable and violent fluctuations.


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and various obvious changes from his body made him think. With the expansion of the spermatophore, more apparent air was released, which led to his imbalance of control and failed to maintain the release of [Jian].


    The team-mates were surprised to see the gas field covering Luo''s body. The unstable state is obviously half of the firmness. It''s hard to imagine that Luo, who has excellent skills, would have this kind of operation.


    But they quickly came up with the reason.


    After the expansion of the fine hole, the amount of apparent gas released is at least twice as much as before. In unfamiliar cases, coupled with the increased difficulty of operation, it is inevitable that the imbalance will appear all of a sudden.


    "Any side effects?"


    Kim glanced at Luo''s powerful aura.


    "No, the flow of Qi is very smooth, but it''s obvious that the quantity of Qi increases all of a sudden. It''s a little uncomfortable."


    "It''s inevitable. With your control, you should spend a little time..."


    As Jin spoke, he watched Luo''s unstable aura. Suddenly, in the middle of his speech, it stopped abruptly. He saw that Luo''s aura stabilized at the speed visible to the naked eye. After counting breath, the aura covered Luo''s body like a static armor.


    "When I didn''t say it."


    Jin shrugged. Originally, he thought it would take some time for Luo to control the sudden increase of apparent quantity. As a result, he was beaten in the face before he finished speaking.


    Luo laughs, removes the control of mental power, and lets the aura surge like a raging fire.


    Everyone looked at Luo''s aura, his eyes shining.


    Among them, wo Jin looks at Luo Na''s soaring aura and makes no secret of his admiration.He also wants to have such a strong apparent capacity, but he knows this [pore spine fluid] is more suitable for Luo.


    Bishi looked up and down at Luo, who looked as usual, and nodded: "it seems that taking spinal fluid only has the risk of failure and disability."


    In fact, Luo''s side effect is the massive loss of blood. He only has the therapeutic ability of Lao Bai to wipe out the sense of existence of this side effect.


    Biski suddenly looked at Dongba.


    "Well Why are you looking at me? "


    Dongba shrinks.


    "Lo, it''s over. Who''s next?"


    Bisky smiles.


    That smile, falls in the Dongba eye, is like the devil''s smile.


    "Who is it?"


    Dongba has a blank face. At least it is also a movie king. All kinds of expressions are at your fingertips.


    "It''s you."


    Bisky said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the identification results of all spinal fluid."


    Dongba suddenly shook his head like waves.


    [are you kidding? I have to wait a few days to prepare for the pain just now. ¡¿


    "strengthen early, adapt early." Besgie said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongba''s mind at the moment is to shake his head and firmly oppose.


    People''s attention was not attracted by the dialogue between bisji and Dongba.


    "Bisky has a point."


    Luo pinched his chin and looked at Dongba with a smile.


    "No, give me some time to get ready."


    "Sooner or later, it''s something to go through. Look at you. When you go out, don''t tell people that you are my man. It''s a shame."


    Black cat looking at Dongba, cat face is full of human color of pain.


    Dongba speechless looked at the black cat.


    With a successful example, everyone else wants to see what happens to the second one.


    For a moment, people looked at Dongba.


    "Don''t..."


    Dongba wants to cry without tears.


    He was really frightened by Rona''s painful appearance, so he didn''t decide whether to use it or not.


    "In fact, I think my legs are so good that I should not use them for the time being."


    Dongba took out the test tube and laughed worse than crying.


    In an hour.


    Dongba stands in the center of the area, holding a test tube in hand, just like a condemned man on the execution ground.


    Almost recovered old white stood on his side, ready for treatment at any time.


    "All right, get ready to go."


    Outside the area, Luo Tanzhi shoots a small Rosary Bead to help Dongba knock off one end of the test tube.


    Dongba looked down at the liquid in the test tube, and layers of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "Gulu."


    He couldn''t help swallowing at the thought of the pain he might suffer next.


    "I said Dongba, you should hurry up." Old white urges a way.


    "Can such things be done quickly?" Dongba is bitter and astringent.


    At this time, the black cat quietly came to Dongba behind, suddenly put his hand on Dongba''s elbow, and pushed the liquid in the test tube to Dongba''s open mouth.


    Gulu


    The liquid fell into Dongba''s mouth and rolled down his throat into his stomach.


    Dongba''s body froze and froze.


    The black cat saw that it was done and left the scene of the crime quickly.


    "Black cat, you...!"


    Dongba looks at the black cat with wide eyes.


    Before I finish, the reaction of spinal fluid comes.


    "Ah!"


    There was pain like a cone in both legs.


    A moment later, the pain suddenly increased several levels, such as a sledgehammer to hit Dongba confused, that blurted out the scream, also immediately improved several levels.


    "It''s killing me. I, I feel dizzy!"


    Dongba sat down on the ground with his hands clasped tightly on his thighs. Soon after he finished speaking, he fainted with pain.


    A few seconds later, his upper body jerked up, his face twisted and ferocious.


    "A chicken, I was awakened by pain...!"


    The intense and extreme pain made Dongba''s facial features all locked together.


    A moment later, his scream of killing pigs stopped abruptly, but he fainted again.


    The appalling performance surprised the onlookers.


    Even if nalo took the spinal fluid to compare the situation, it can not hide the exaggerated reaction of Dongba.


    After a while, Dongba''s upper body bounced again.


    "I, I was awakened by the pain again..."


    This time, Dongba''s voice was very weak, but her facial features were still distorted.


    That kind of pain can''t be described by words. It''s like pulling out the nerves on your legs, then holding countless saws and sawing them in many places at the same time.If the nerve saw off is relief, then Dongba will be happy to faint.


    However, no matter how amazing the power of the saw is, the nerve is constantly, so that he endures pain without interruption.


    Soon, Dongba fainted again.


    Before fainting, he was thinking about whether the test tube Luo took had a weak effect, otherwise, how could Luo not react at the beginning!


    In this way, in a burst of intermittent screams, Dongba fainted with pain and woke up with pain again and again, so repeatedly, Leng did not stop for ten minutes.


    The spinal fluid he took was used to strengthen his lower limbs, so the reaction mostly came from his legs. Unlike Luo''s, it was a reaction to the whole body. In addition, due to different types, he didn''t want Luo to bleed all over the ground.


    However, the extreme pain made him sweat a lot.


    Looking at Dongba''s pain, though they didn''t experience it, they felt the pain vaguely.


    "Dongba looks so miserable..."


    Brune stood on sarin''s shoulder, her eyes not daring to open.


    "It''s a process that men have to go through."


    Sarin patted Bruner on the head and threw out a lame statement.


    "So it is."


    Brune suddenly, but still dare not go to see Dongba, even ears also cover up.


    The black cat glanced at sarin and Brune, and immediately looked at Dongba, who had died of pain. She did not hide the schadenfreude on her face.


    "I don''t know why, I have no waves in my heart. I even want to laugh."


    Black cats are as cheap as they are.


    However, everyone''s attention is on Dongba, so they ignore the black cat.


    As time went by, the atmosphere was as tense and solemn as before.


    It''s like family members are waiting for the results of the operation


    "It''s been forty minutes, isn''t it?"


    Bisky looked worried.


    "I''m sure it''s going to be all right. The boy''s life is tough."


    Black cat made a big promise, but he did not say that he had experienced the first landing in the dark continent, and saw several moments of Dongba''s hard life with his own eyes.


    "I hope so."


    Luo said in a deep voice.


    He''s from the past and knows how terrible that level of pain is.


    "Dong, is the evolution of the fused Rosary so painful?"


    Lo looked at the East fulis.


    "I''m afraid it''s better than that."


    "Really..."


    Luo sighed.


    There is nothing in the world that wants to reap without paying the price.


    If you want to adapt to the harsh environment, you have to change and pay.


    Now, they will get 18 precious spinal fluid by chance. What is the road full of painful thorns.


    A few minutes later, the change happened.


    Dongba legs bulging up more than a dozen bags, all over the thigh root and ankle.


    All of a sudden, the bulging bag rolled and fluctuated under the skin like waves, like a dozen alien larvae swimming under Dongba''s thigh skin.


    At that scene, others just looked at it and felt that their teeth were sour. Dongba, however, uttered more and more shrill screams, and then fainted again.


    The change lasted 20 minutes, and the bulging bag disappeared. At the same time, Dongba''s thighs were obviously two circles thick, and the length was also increased.


    After a whole hour of reform, Dongba''s voice has been completely hoarse.


    It seems that the transformation is over.


    Luo motioned Lao Bai and sang Bika to check Dongba''s condition, and immediately entered the area.


    The rest of the people also followed in, stepped on Dongba, sweating all over the place, came to the side, watching Lao Bai ready to use his ability.


    Then, Lao Bai''s ability failed.


    "The ability failed to start, indicating that Dongba is not injured and does not need treatment." Lao Bai explained.


    "I don''t have any problems on my side."


    As a doctor, sambica quickly checked the body of Dongba and found that Dongba was not injured.


    "It seems that massive bleeding like me is a special case, which should be related to the position of reinforcement." Thought Luo.


    "Probably."


    Jin squatted down and looked at Dongba''s long and thick thighs.


    Why?


    Jin Hu raised his hand and compared it with him. He was surprised to find that Dongba seemed higher than him.


    "This..."


    Kim scratched his cheek.


    A few minutes later, Dongba woke up.


    "Is it over?"


    He looked at his teammates, looking sick.


    "It''s over. Congratulations on your height." Kim said seriously."What?"


    Dongba didn''t understand. She had to stand up with her hands, her legs moved slightly, and her body went straight to the ceiling of the fourth dimension apartment like a rocket.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    Dongba hit his head on the ceiling and immediately fell to the ground.


    At that moment, he was confused.


    Most of the others are confused.

 Chapter 1262

    Dongba fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    He suffered a headache and couldn''t help thinking.


    [just now, what happened? ¡¿


    [I have to get up, right? ¡¿


    [how can God? ¡¿


    [by the way, my legs! ¡¿


    Dongba suddenly reacts, gets up and wants to check its modified legs.


    Then.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    He hit the ceiling again and fell to the ground.


    The crowd looked at the scene in silence, unable to hide their surprise.


    "This is the effect of lower limb spinal fluid!"


    "Don''t you think it''s exaggerated?"


    "I think so."


    Dongba''s two successive movements to heaven clearly showed the effect of the transformation.


    I''m afraid that the thigh, which has become thicker for more than two laps, is not only excellent in bounce, but also excellent in sprint speed.


    With such a pair of thighs and the ability of Dongba, you may be able to change your passive situation in the future. You can use your legs to counterattack while dodging the enemy''s attack.


    Two days later, Dongba learned to be good this time, carefully controlled the strength of lower limbs, and then slowly stood up.


    However, it may be due to excessive control. Dongba''s legs tremble when it stands up.


    "It''s a little strange, like It''s not very coordinated. "


    "It''s not like it''s really out of tune."


    "Well, it''s like two hot dogs with a little tomato on them."


    They looked at Dongba''s figure.


    The liquid of the lower limb spine only transformed Dongba''s legs, but the body above the waist did not change at all.


    Originally, the body shape of Dongba is short and fat, even if the back exercises the muscle, the body bone is also like that.


    Now, the clear changes of his legs, combined with his original upper body, make him look as strange as possible.


    A moment later, the black cat was the first to laugh and roll on the ground.


    "Poof, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The laughter seemed to be contagious, and Hsin Chang and wo Jin laughed.


    "Bang Bang Ha ha ha, Bang Ha ha ha


    It''s the laughter of smashing the floor.


    Luo looked at Dongba, who seemed to be shivering in the cold wind. Then he looked at his heartless teammates who were laughing. He couldn''t help covering his face.


    "In fact, they don''t look up to you any more than you, Dongbai."


    Luo quickly comforted a wave.


    Dongba listened to the ridicule of his teammates, and looked down at his body, suddenly full of bitterness.


    Now, he also found this embarrassing point.


    "Cough, Dongba, everything should be good. You should get used to the strength of your legs first."


    "Well, I see."


    Dongba sighed and began to adapt to the changes from his legs.


    [ugliness is a bit ugly, but the effect of using it is very powerful. As long as you get familiar with it first and then exercise it, you may be able to develop a killer mace. ¡¿


    under the comfort of Luo liangbo, Dongba gradually became optimistic, even if his teammates were laughing, he gradually showed a smile, and then carefully controlled his legs to take a step forward.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    This time, Dongba didn''t go to heaven, but he flew forward and hit the wall with his face.


    The laughter that reverberated in the room stopped suddenly.


    A moment later, it was heartless laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo also laughed, but he was helpless to smile.


    These people


    Three days later, he was in the cave.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Bang!"


    In the cave, a figure was scurrying around, sometimes turning an arc, shaking out a wave line, sometimes jumping left and right several times, sometimes out of control and hitting the rock wall.


    That figure is Dongba.


    Since taking the spinal fluid to transform the lower limbs, he has been frantically trying to adapt to the values of his legs.


    After three days, of course, there are some achievements, even unexpected.


    At the beginning, he was a little disgusted with the ugly legs, but not long later, he was impressed by his beautiful legs.


    God, he can''t believe it.


    This bounce!


    This is the speed of the sprint!


    It''s tough!


    This!


    Well, it''s delicious!


    Dongba''s momentum suddenly gushed out. He knew that it would take some time to excavate the newly reconstructed legs. Once he was thoroughly adapted and familiar with the use, he would be able to play an excellent effect.In this momentum, Dongba did not rest for a moment, crazy training.


    "Hum, I will let you call me soldier Dongba in the future!"


    Dongba thought silently and got up to continue training.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Bang!"


    On the giant god word, Luo looked back and bumped into Dongba, but said, "Dongba, I think you''d better go out and practice."


    "Well I think it''s good here. "


    "But you''re too noisy." Luo sighed.


    "Well, I''ll go outside and practice."


    As soon as Dongba''s feet were raised, his body darted out and disappeared in the passage.


    Today''s him, regardless of other points, on this moving speed, is already extraordinary. If the follow-up development is appropriate, he may become a qualified combat power.


    Watching Dongba leave, Luo turns his attention to the word "trap God".


    "This chain node should not crash suddenly, right? If something goes wrong, the whole process will go wrong. "


    Luo looked at a god word node next to a Ruifa ore, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "No, the energy flows through here, the speed is comparable to the current, and the task can be completed in an instant, so there is basically no problem."


    East fulis used his fingers to describe the flow track, the tone is very positive.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Luo nodded and trusted Dong fulis'' judgment.


    Jin carefully inspected the structure just set up, and said seriously: "next, we just need to check the leakage and make up for the deficiency, and the project will be completed."


    "Well."


    Luo glanced at the ruisfa ore ready to be buried in the pit, and could not help smiling at the thought of the possible consequences of the trap.


    On the top of the cave, the black cat is hanging upside down like a bat, while stuffing the light-emitting pumice into its mouth, and looking at the three old men who are about to finish their work below, he can''t help but mourn for those who may step into the trap.


    He fell from the top of the cave, came to the three people and asked, "this trap is done, and it''s almost time to leave, isn''t it?"


    "Nob hasn''t cleared the entrance to the apartment yet."


    Luo gets up and looks at the set word.


    Jin clapped his hands and felt a rare sense of achievement.


    "All right, let''s start checking." Luo said.


    The three moved, each responsible for an area.


    The black cat looked at them with a sigh.


    He''s bored to death by staying here all the time.


    When it comes to egg pain, he squints his eyes, and the graceful and sexy body appears in his head.


    Thousands of miles away on the land, the roots of "flaming trees and silver flowers" tremble rapidly on the ground, carrying the huge body to run forward.


    In the interior of huoshuyinhua, Gu, who had just given birth, was a little weak. He fell on the cushion and looked at the dark kitten.


    All of a sudden, she shivered for no reason.


    "Well? This aversion to cold... "


    The color of doubt appeared on Gu''s face.

 Chapter 1263

    The reisfa ore excavated from the human like corpse is different from the original reisfa ore.


    Through the "washing" of human like lineage and the cultivation environment integrated with the body, the grade of reisfa ore on human like body is higher than that of original ecological ore.


    In short, it is a new evolutionary thing that reinforces its own advantages and overcomes its own weaknesses.


    It''s a bit wasteful to use this evolved foreign matter as trap material, but it''s worth doing so.


    Compared with the arrangement of Shenzi trap, the finishing work is much simpler.


    Three people work together to check the leakage and make up for the deficiency, so as to ensure the integrity of the Shenzi trap. Later, they quickly check it again to ensure that there is no problem. Only after that can the Shenzi trap be regarded as a success.


    Because of its ability to draw power automatically, reisfa ore must be buried underground to avoid exposure.


    In order to enhance the power of the Ruifa ore, Lotte made great efforts to dig several tunnels to connect the roots of Tribulus terrestris to the Ruifa ore, so that the Ruifa ore can slowly absorb the vitality provided by Tribulus terrestris.


    That is to say, the longer the time is, the more mental energy will be accumulated by raisifa ore, and the stronger the trap power will naturally become.


    Originally, it was a big project to cut through the tunnel and connect the roots of Tribulus terrestris, but Luo''s hand of God could easily accomplish it.


    With such a mechanism, they still have certain expectations for the power of the trap.


    Of course, if the Ruifa ore absorbs the mind power to the full amount before the enemy triggers the trap, then the trap will start on its own and shoot an empty gun, which is equivalent to the busy work of Luo San.


    However, it can be regarded as the trap self destruction design that they specially set up. Only in this way can we ensure that the mental power injected into the divine word can return to the body. Otherwise, once the divine word trap exists forever, there will be a permanent lack of a small part of the amount of the apparent Qi.


    Similarly, there are a handful of things that Luo left on the wheat chessboard to nourish meluaim''s resentment, and the small box that king once left at home with the greedy Island memory card.


    Both of them are fixed in one place with the help of Shenzi.


    This time, the three men worked together to set up a giant divine word, each of which gave out about 60% of the apparent gas. Before the trap started, the apparent gas they could use would stay at 40%.


    "Black cat, go and call Dongba back. Remember to remind him not to run into traps."


    Luo looked at the huge God word on the ground and the secret trigger mechanism set in front of the passage. He was quite satisfied.


    Hearing Luo''s request, the black cat ran directly to the passage.


    Luo is directly open the entrance of the four dimensional apartment, with Jin and Dong fulis return to the four dimensional apartment.


    He didn''t turn off the entrance until black cat and Dongba came back.


    Back at the apartment, Luo goes straight to nob.


    Meanwhile, nob is still busy eliminating the entrance to the apartment.


    His workload will be so much because Luo frequently set up the entrance and exit of the fourth dimension apartment in the battle.


    For others, no one can be happy, only tired to the heart.


    However, nob is very happy that Luo can use his ability efficiently, even if it is tedious to eliminate the import and export work.


    Luo came to nob and asked, "what''s the progress?"


    "It''s going well. We can get rid of all the extra entrances by a week at the latest."


    Nob stopped his work and looked at Rowe with a smile on his face.


    "Well, hard work."


    "No, it''s my job."


    Luo smiles, taps nob on the shoulder, and then goes to the planting area.


    Nobu watched Luo leave, immediately stretched out his right hand and gently touched the shoulder that Luo had just patted.


    After a pause, he immediately returned to work and continued to eliminate the entrance and exit of the apartment.


    Rolai went to the planting area, where Nick was in charge. He mainly observed the growth of nicolomide and vanilla, so as to judge whether they could be transplanted and cultivated.


    Daily asked Nick about the planting area, and then went to find SA Ling, asked about the progress of ancient Chinese translation.


    It is a pity that the translation of ancient Chinese characters has not progressed in the absence of references.


    However, Luo is not in a hurry. Let sarin take her time.


    If there''s something I''m eager to know, it''s probably the function of studying in silver from the bottom of the abyss.


    "In two days or so, the new spinal fluid should be identified. It will take Norbu about a week to finish. That is to say, before leaving here, two spinal fluids will be identified."


    Roth is testing his next journey.


    At this time, black cat and Dongba return to the apartment.


    Black cat is still that lazy appearance, and Dongba''s spirit is very refreshing.


    Luo saw them coming back, he closed the entrance and immediately looked at the teammates who were doing all kinds of things with a smile.His eyes turned slightly, passing chirp who didn''t know what he was thinking in front of the totem pole, the skeleton man who was "hibernating" in the corner, and finally Dong Fuli who was sitting in the rest area and discussing something with Jin.


    Those who can be called outsiders are chirp, skeleton and East fulis.


    For the skeleton man, Luo still hopes that he can join the team, but Luo thinks this possibility is very low.


    On the contrary, it''s JOJO and Dong fulis. Luo thinks that as long as they work harder, maybe they can become a part of the team.


    It goes without saying that Dong fulis is a reliable team mate of super-s level. So far, chirp only knows that she is a cooperative weapon. Before it is used, it is difficult to judge how high the ability value of chirp is.


    In any case, Luo can give up thinking about skeletons, but he won''t give up the possibility of tweet and donfulis becoming teammates.


    A week later, nob finally eliminated the extra entrance to the apartment.


    Originally, he had to stay in the cave for a while and let Nobu eliminate the last entrance. However, in order to avoid accidents, after the discussion of all members of the team, he decided to waste one of Nobu''s entrances and exits and leave Medusa forest directly.


    In addition, before the team was ready, Xiao AI identified the effects of two spinal fluids, namely, bone and sharp eye.


    It''s not decided how to distribute it for the time being, but how to save it.


    At noon, the team left the underground cave, returned to the ground and headed for the outskirts of Medusa forest.


    At the same time, the gatekeepers who are riding on the "fire tree and silver flower" are heading for Luo''s position.


    Fire tree and silver flower central control room.


    On the terrace, the corpse of the restorer is as still as a stone statue, and the tree roots glittering with silver light and fire occupy its body.


    Not far away, red shadow sat on the chair, while spear flower stood beside him.


    On the table, there is a mirror made of red shadow, which reflects the green shadow inside the gate of the great wall of the new world.


    "You agree to work with humans."


    In the mirror, the voice of Qingying full of surprise came out.

 Chapter 1264

    Twin mirror, which is the connecting ability of Qingying and Hongying, can only be developed by twins.


    The main capability of the mirror is communication, as well as passive positioning and navigation.


    On the side of the red shadow, you can feel the direction of the location of the green shadow, and the positioning mark of the green shadow is static.


    And green shadow side, can feel the red shadow of the positioning mark in the state of rapid movement.


    Even if the mirror does not reveal more information about the location of red shadow, and even if red shadow does not reveal the information of [huoshuyinhua] to Qingying, Qingying can also guess that most of red shadow is in [huoshuyinhua] according to the rapidly moving positioning mark.


    The same is true.


    However, compared with red shadow''s launch of "fire tree and silver flower", what surprised green shadow even more was the cooperation between red shadow and human beings. Moreover, the human object of cooperation was Luo who killed many compatriots.


    About Luo, although Qingying has never seen him before, he has a deeper understanding of Luo, who he has never met, according to the intelligence sent by his compatriots.


    Looking at the green shadow in the mirror, who was surprised and puzzled, the red shadow was calm.


    "The cooperation is connected by Gu. Besides, there is something I haven''t told you yet."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ten days ago, Gu gave birth to a child with stable vital signs and normal in all aspects."


    "Well?"


    Qingying''s eyes changed, and her surprise turned into shock.


    "The father of the child is the beast of man."


    Green shadow hasn''t digested the news, but is stunned by the heavy bomb thrown by red shadow.


    The human.


    Hongying didn''t say her name.


    However, the person who can make the red shadow always match [the human] is undoubtedly Luo.


    That is to say, the human Nian beast named Luo actually made Gu pregnant and successfully gave birth to a healthy child?


    Qingying can''t believe it.


    "So, what do you think is the reason why I don''t agree with this cooperation? It''s true that I want to change the status quo, no matter how much blood I shed, and I didn''t expect you to understand me from the beginning, but there''s one thing you have to find out. "


    Red shadow''s grim face was full of serious emotion.


    "Everything I do now is for our family to go further. If I am always content with the status quo, staring into our eyes will lead us to destruction sooner or later. I know this better than you."


    "Now, the beast named black cat is the hope that our group can continue for a long time. Therefore, I will never miss this opportunity."


    Hongying tried to persuade her brother to join her own camp, but failed every time.


    Later, Hong Ying gave up the plan.


    Now, instead of persuading Qingying, he is notifying Qingying.


    Although the announcement is relatively late


    The green shadow slightly lowers the head, the facial expression is cloudy and sunny uncertain, completely is said by the red shadow information to shock.


    They can get rid of the life and death cycle of life. As long as they maintain the status quo, they can get eternal life in the real sense and the permanent existence of the race.


    As a price, their family lost the ability to breed.


    The old and stubborn of the ethnic group are relatively conservative and naturally tend to be content with the status quo, while the more radical group, led by Hongying, has a brilliant insight into the future and believes that only by changing the status quo can the future of the ethnic group be pulled out of the morass.


    We can''t say who is right or who is wrong, because we can''t say what will happen in the future.


    However, although Qingying didn''t get involved, if he was forced to stand in line, he would stand on the side of Hongying and have nothing to do with private affairs.


    Now, the news of Gu Chenggong''s birth is undoubtedly the most shocking news.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this phenomenon will bring essential changes to the gatekeepers.


    Green shadow took a deep breath, calmly looked at the elder brother in the mirror, asked: "you specially said these to me, in order to let me make a choice?"


    Red shadow silent half ring, light way: "how do you want to think, it''s all your freedom, I won''t interfere."


    "Oh..."


    Qingying smiles inexplicably and turns to the disaster that has ravaged the new world.


    "Human beings from the Holy Land built their homes in the new world. Originally, they had begun to take shape, but now they have become dead cities. The only remaining human beings hide in the bases they built underground. In addition, some human beings flee to the holy land by big ships. If there is no accident, disasters will follow the ships to the holy land."


    At this point, Qingying''s eyes twinkled slightly and said in a deep voice: "Hongying, the disaster you''ve placed this time has obviously gone beyond the scope of" warning. "


    "Beyond the scope of" warning "? But it has not been stopped by the "defenders". You know what it meansRed shadow looked calm.


    Green shadow can''t help being silent.


    The fact that the disaster was able to cross the line successfully shows that the [boundary keeper] thinks that the disaster is not beyond the scope.


    "What''s more, these things are not within the scope of your responsibilities. I''ll let you know if there is any latest action news in the clan."


    As soon as the voice fell, red shadow did not hesitate to withdraw her ability. The next second, the mirror turned into a mental force and disappeared.


    Green shadow looked at the empty table, silent.


    In the simple wooden house, there is an atmosphere of death and silence.


    Together with an underground base somewhere in the new world, the leader is the soul of kagin.


    If everyone, including him, can hear the dialogue between red and green, the first reaction must be to be stunned.


    The reason, of course, is not the disaster that destroyed their achievements overnight, but the fact that Qingying, who stayed at home, was able to clearly grasp their movements. She not only learned that their homes were destroyed by the disaster, but also learned that they were hiding in the underground base.


    On the other side, in the control room of huoshuyinhua, where Kuafu pursues the sun, after turning off the mirror communication, Hongying gets up and walks to the body of the restorer.


    Spear flower, who has been listening to the conversation between the two brothers in silence, follows red shadow to the body of the restorer.


    "Red shadow, you are influencing green shadow."


    "Yes."


    Red shadow simply admitted.


    "I think it''s bad."


    "You''re right, spear flower."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spear flower can''t help saying.


    Red shadow narrowed her eyes and gazed at the corpse of the restorer. After a moment, she suddenly said, "spear flower, what do you think there will be on it?"


    He said, pointing to the top of his head.


    Spear flower doubts, shook his head, do not know what red shadow refers to.


    "It has A pair of eyes are watching us, not only us, the sky, the earth, the deep sea and the center of the earth on the Mainland And all living and inanimate beings in the holy land are within the scope of those eyes. "

 Chapter 1265

    Existence above the restorer, or above all creatures


    This is also the positioning of that pair of eyes in Hongying''s heart.


    Red shadow said mysterious, anyway deepened the doubt of spear flower.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of spear flower, red shadow did not continue to explain, but calmly said: "we In this observation, what is the status? What kind of process should we go through and what kind of outcome will we have? Anyway, I don''t want to be a bug in a jar. "


    "Red shadow, what are you saying


    Spear flower is still hard to accept this information.


    "Spear flower."


    Red shadow raised her hand and pointed to the corpse of the repairman wrapped by roots. Instead of answering spear flower''s question, she asked, "suppose that all members of our family are just a picture of the repairman''s body, then everything we have is in the hands of the writer. Can you experience that feeling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Spear flower mouth speechless.


    She may not feel it, but she doesn''t think any life would like it.


    It''s like Freedom of life and death is in the hands of others.


    "Those eyes Where is it? "


    Spear flower wanted to know how red shadow got the information, but she didn''t ask. Instead, she skipped this stage and went straight to the most fundamental question.


    "The top of the world tree."


    Red shadow steps forward, only one step away from the corpse of the restorer.


    "The world tree..."


    Spear flower''s eyes twinkled a few times, which was one of the places her eyes could not reach.


    Moreover, the world tree should be one of the most dangerous places in the dark continent.


    There is the most brutal competitive environment in the mainland. I don''t know how much blood we can hoard because of daily fighting.


    In fact, blood will only become one of the nutrients of the world tree in the end.


    Spear flower looked at red shadow''s back, opened his mouth, and finally did not ask how red shadow knew the information.


    The tree house in the Great Wall in the new world.


    Qingying, as usual, sits on the edge of the treehouse platform.


    However, at this time, he did not look down on the earth in silence as usual, but looked up at the top.


    His eyes were open for such a long time that he didn''t even blink.


    "You can see it too, red shadow..."


    "But, how do you conclude that existence will interfere with us?"


    Qingying talks to herself.


    He can vaguely see the eye above, but he can''t peep further.


    The alertness endowed by his ability reminds him to give up further prying at any time.


    If you insist on spying, you may not lose your life, but you will certainly lose a lot of things.


    Premonition, it reminds him.


    He believes that red shadow must have seen the existence of those eyes, because they are twins and should feel the same way.


    Based on this, he can also vaguely guess the plan of red shadow.


    And now, it seems, it''s time for him to make a choice.


    It''s pretending not to know the existence and letting the track of fate move forward, or trying to pry the wheel of fate and make it deviate.


    The question is, will you die on the way


    .......


    leaving an entrance and exit of the fourth dimensional apartment, and a trap made of resfa ore and divine word, Luo''s team left Medusa forest.


    After the team set out, it became a problem to be solved in a short time about the fate of the East fulis and the skeletons.


    Whether to go to the world tree together, East fulis has not given an answer.


    However, Luo has a hunch that dongfulishi should make a decision in the near future.


    Vaguely, Luo felt that Dong fulis might refuse his invitation.


    He can''t say the reason himself, but he just thinks so.


    As for the fate of the skeletons, Luo is going to let them go when he goes through the Medusa forest.


    The team trudged all the way without any surprise.


    Without hindrance, it took the team only three days to get out of Medusa forest and come to a remote swamp.


    On the muddy black mud, there are a few big rocks and sparse low plants. At a glance, you can''t see any living things.


    They walked on the black mud, left Medusa forest behind for about ten kilometers, and then stopped to rest.


    No cooking, just eat processed portable jerky to supplement physical strength.


    "Skeleton, you can go."


    Everyone is gnawing at the dried meat, Luo suddenly jumped out of a word, attracted the attention of everyone.Skeletons usually need a period of time to supplement calcium, so when other people are eating dried meat, only they bury their hair.


    Suddenly hearing what Luo said, he suddenly raised his head, but was stunned.


    "Lo, what did you say?"


    "I said, you can go."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    The skeleton man suddenly got up and didn''t control his mood for a moment.


    It''s also this action, so that everyone in the team can see how strong the intention of the skeleton man''s leaving is.


    "It''s necessary to remind you that the last red dragonfly released by Riffa may have taken away our relevant information, including yours."


    Luo bite down a large piece of dried meat, while chewing, while looking at the surprise of the skeleton.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    The skeleton man didn''t think so much at this time. After a reply, he looked around at the situation


    "then, I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo did not speak, and so did the others.


    The skeleton man took a careful look at the familiar people around him, and immediately chose the opposite direction and strode forward.


    People''s eyes moved with his back, watching him go farther and farther, until he disappeared in sight.


    Perhaps, Luo is the only one who always feels sorry for the skeleton man''s departure.


    As for the rest of the team, they never thought that the skeleton would be a part of the team. Instead, they expected that JOJO would be a part of the team.


    "It''s time for me to go, too."


    East fulis looks at the direction that the skeleton person leaves, suddenly says.


    Hearing this, they immediately looked at Luo.


    "Don''t you go to the world tree with us?"


    "No, my journey is not over yet."


    Dong fulis ate the last piece of dried meat and got up.


    When they saw that the east rich man got up, they couldn''t help but get up one after another.


    Compared with the skeletons who left just now, the treatment is quite different.


    "There''s no way. We still hope you can join us." Luo''s face was full of regret.


    East fulis smiles and looks in the direction of the world tree.


    "Maybe in the near future, we will meet there."

 Chapter 1266

    Dong fulis left.


    Everyone in the team thinks it''s a pity, but there''s no way.


    As Dong fulis said, he has his own journey, and also has a new continent journey he is writing.


    The world tree, for him, is the end of this journey, but for them, it is only the next stop.


    In this way, it is tantamount to a conflict.


    Well, it''s no surprise that donfulis will choose to leave.


    Luo and his party broke up with East fulis and skeletons in the mud. They came out of Medusa forest and went in three different directions.


    At this time, it was still daytime. After seeing off Dong fulis, the team didn''t have a long rest and set out.


    It''s hard to walk in the mire, but it doesn''t affect the speed of the mind.


    Here, the field of vision is clear at a glance. If you find a situation, at this distance, your teammates will have enough reaction time. Coupled with Dongba''s warning radar circle, you will not slow down and go all the way.


    The destination is the world tree, but before you go to the world tree, you have to join the gatekeepers.


    Luo has Gu''s [record] here. As long as Gu enters the sensing range, he can detect it at the first time, and the meeting is only a matter of time.


    As for the gatekeepers, they have the ability of spear flower. If they can master Luo''s movements, they naturally have a way to join together.


    To say the difference is the speed of both sides.


    The gatekeepers will travel much faster than Luo''s team.


    Therefore, Luo does not intend to wait for the gatekeepers. With the speed of the gatekeepers, even if both sides are on their way at the same time, in the end, the gatekeepers will catch up and join them.


    It is worth mentioning that the team trudging will not affect Xiaoai''s identification ability, but will affect the corresponding identification speed.


    Originally, it took about five days to identify a spinal fluid, while it took at least a week for the team to identify a spinal fluid.


    In addition, on the premise of not wasting time, Nobu is unlikely to set up the entrance and exit of the apartment at will, so if someone in the team wants to take the spinal fluid to strengthen himself, he has to choose the terrain according to the situation.


    Luo''s team and gatekeepers are moving, and the risfa family, who get relevant information by means of the red dragonfly, are also riding on the floating castle and rushing to the Medusa forest at the fastest speed.


    A week later, Medusa forest.


    A huge red chestnut shaped rock flies over the Medusa forest. On the rock, there is a huge castle, and a huge lens spinning around the castle.


    The flying speed of floating castle is very fast, and it soon comes to the middle of Medusa forest, which is the only wide flat land in the whole forest.


    The forest was silent, and there was no response to the arrival of this huge uninvited guest.


    When you come to the central plain, the floating castle slowly descends and stops when it is only two or three meters away from the ground. In this way, it floats steadily, like a frozen painting.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A group of figures from the castle flying out, immediately landing steadily.


    In a short time, hundreds of ruisfa people and hundreds of human like skinnless hounds appeared on the ground.


    The leader of the team is the tallest patriarch, named Bijiao.


    "Keep two teams and the rest with me."


    Bijiao strides toward the entrance of the cave.


    Immediately, 20 Reis legal persons were left at the scene, and the rest of Reis legal persons and skinnless hounds all followed Bijiao.


    They traveled a long way and spent a lot of time. Naturally, they did not think that the human team with the power of the new moon would stay in the Medusa forest.


    The reason why I came here is to collect the tracking information, and immediately gather the strength of the whole ethnic group to pursue the human team.


    No matter what price they will pay, they are sure to win the power of the new moon.


    Bijiao was at the head of the procession, leading his compatriots into the cave.


    Although the number and strength are dominant, Bijiao is not big either. When entering the cave and entering the passageway, it releases vitality to see if it will receive feedback.


    And when the vitality is like a stone sinking into the sea and there is no response, he moves forward.


    Led by him, the players entered the passage one after another.


    The outward vitality first goes through the passage and into the cave.


    The rapid feedback indicates that there are no people here.


    As expected, the human team was gone.


    Bijiao thought silently, completely unaware of the big gift bag left by Luo, so he walked out of the tunnel and came to the cave.


    They don''t need light. They have night vision.


    Bijiao stood in front of the entrance and scanned the cave, just like the picture of a red dragonfly stuffed into his head."Jieshi, Guanghui, get ready to collect" traces. "


    Bijiao gave an order and immediately strode into the cave.


    Jieshi and Guanghui, who were named, stayed in the passage and started the reading ability that needed preconditions, while the other team members followed Bijiao into the cave.


    The trigger trap buried not far away was suddenly stepped on by a pair of big feet.


    When the force level reaches the upper limit, the mechanism starts.


    All of a sudden, on the ground seems to be broken giant god word, no sign of a burst of dazzling white light.


    Most members of the Riffa have night vision, but they are not immune to strong light.


    The dazzling white light filled the whole cave in an instant. All the rispha people, including Bijiao, suddenly closed their eyes, and many tears flowed from their eyes.


    "Defense!"


    Bijiao''s reaction is the quickest. He mobilizes the mental power in the ore. in a short moment, he releases a yellow barrier in front of him, just like an eggshell, covering him tightly.


    On the other hand, other kinds of people also mobilize their mind to defend themselves.


    Also at this time, the strong light is still full of the cave, and the ground suddenly subsided more than three meters.


    In the case of a sudden fall without vision, even if the subjective consciousness is strong, most of the mental energy used for defense will be subconsciously mobilized to the lower limbs to deal with the unknown situation.


    Even the relatively less intelligent skinnless hound, it is based on instinct to make this response.


    It can be said that just as they subconsciously mobilized their chanting power, the next link of Shenzi trap was launched in time.


    Several pieces of resfa ore that have absorbed the vitality of the Tribulus terrestris tree for a long time, in this moment, all the reserved vitality is released through the divine word, which turns into a sharp ring air blade across the whole cave, cutting through many kinds of people who have not yet reflected.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, there was a bloodbath in the cave.


    At the same time, above the cave, a pair of eyes appear out of thin air, deep and dark pupil, quietly watching the bloody scene below.


    The eyes are full of powerful and obvious mental fluctuations, hanging above, but strangely, no one is aware of the existence of eyes.

 Chapter 1267

    Eyes appear out of thin air.


    It''s the eye. Maybe it''s the eye.


    That pair of eyeballs look down, with a diameter of more than 20 meters, which can be called huge.


    The pupil in the eyeball is as dark as an abyss, and there are countless blood threads in the whiteness of the eye, which is quite ferocious at a close look.


    Two eyeballs above the surging strong mind, like the sudden appearance of the sun in the dark, incomparably conspicuous.


    However, the Bijiao people who were disturbed by the Shenzi trap did not realize the existence of eyeballs.


    With the powerful ring gas blade invading, the energy of Shenzi trap seems to disappear, so that the dazzling light released at the beginning disappears in an instant.


    The light in the cave suddenly darkened, and only a few feather fossils floated in the air, emitting a weak light.


    In a short period of time, a shallow pool of blood was accumulated in the sunken pit, and in the pool of blood, there were many rispha people.


    "Wow!"


    Bijiao suddenly got up from the pool of blood, his face was full of anger, his mind was affected by emotion, and he was in a state of violent waves.


    "Hateful human..."


    Feeling that there was only a handful of tails left in the air, Bijiao could not understand that they had been attacked and gnashed her teeth.


    The trap was first strong light, then good location, which forced them into the dead lane, and then forced them to eat a huge ring air blade across the whole cave. However, compared with these obvious trap effects, the most surprising and angry factor for them was the invisibility that they didn''t notice.


    In the fall, even Bijiao subconsciously mobilized her mind to gather in her lower limbs, let alone other people.


    It was also at that moment that the giant circular air blade crossed and cut them in the upper part of their body.


    I don''t know how many companions have successfully prevented it, but judging from the amount of bleeding in this shallow pit, the situation is obviously not optimistic.


    After Bijiao got up, his people also got up one after another, but only a small number of skinless hounds could get up.


    Obviously, most of the blood in the pit is skin less hounds, otherwise there would not be so much.


    "Check for casualties immediately."


    Bi Jiao glanced at his companion standing up and left the shallow pit immediately.


    He jumped on the edge of the shallow pit. Jieshi and Guanghui, who had been waiting in the passage, immediately came to meet him. There was still a little surprise on their faces.


    "Patriarch, was that


    "It''s the traps set by those people, no doubt for us."


    The tone of Bijiao is full of the killing intention of winter.


    "However, the power of the trap is obviously beyond the limit of human control, and we don''t feel any trace of the power of the new moon." Jieshi, a rough looking stone, shows deep doubts.


    As onlookers, the two of them saw clearly at that time that it was impossible to set such a powerful trap based on the upper limit of human ability.


    "They used the mantra."


    Bijiao looked back at the damaged giant god word. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the group of human beings did have two brushes.


    "And you? Is ability interrupted? "


    Bijiao looks back at Jieshi and grey light.


    "Yes, in that case, we can''t concentrate."


    "Then do it again."


    "I understand!"


    Jieshi and Guanghui immediately start the second ability launch.


    Bijiao bypassed the shallow pit and checked the surrounding environment.


    After a while, he found a scorched stone just below the edge of the shallow pit.


    He picked up the stone, even if he could not identify any features on the appearance, but just touched it, he recognized that the ore was the evolution of their family - risfa ore.


    Bijiao looked down at the burnt black ore, her eyes gradually widened, and a possibility emerged in her head.


    I thought that the group of humans used the mantra array to set up such a powerful trap, but the real key point is the Ruifa ore.


    That is to say, the group of humans took the ore from the gale as one of the materials of the trap.


    "Patriarch, the result of casualties came out. A total of 11 companions died. In addition, the number of hounds dropped sharply from 216 to 42."


    An equally tall risfa came to the back of Bijiao and gave a brief report of the casualties.


    Other humans and hounds had left the shallow pit and lined up not far away.


    According to the report of this kind of person, only death, no injury.


    , we can see that the defense of Reese law is mostly dependent on the ability to mobilize from the ore. If we can timely mobilize the defense, we will be able to achieve no harm in the face of a powerful attack, but if we fail to succeed, we will be able to withstand a fatal blow.


    "Unforgivable."


    Listening to the result, Bi Jiao''s eyes are full of anger."Click."


    He crumpled up the energy depleted raisifa ore.


    "You I''m dead! "


    Bijiao looks at the burnt ash on her palm. It seems that The ashes of their companions, however, were used against them by the group of humans.


    The air field full of killing intention hovers around Bijiao''s body.


    Other people look at Bijiao in silence, and their hearts are full of boiling killing intention.


    Although bighorn was angry, he didn''t lose his cool.


    From this powerful trap of mantra array, we can see the inside information of that group of human beings. At least, mantra array''s attainments are not low.


    In addition, the group of humans who know how to use reisfa ore indicates that they have members who are familiar with reisfa ore, or have some identification ability.


    In any case, Bijiao''s intention to kill needs to be vented. Except for the human who has mastered the power of the new moon, the rest of the human beings are on the list of must kill.


    In the cave, the reyfahs regroup, and near the entrance, Jieshi and Guanghui are mobilizing their ability to collect the trace information that they can''t see, smell or touch, as a precondition for tracking.


    From beginning to end, no humanoid noticed a pair of huge eyeballs hanging above them.


    In principle, even if they can''t feel the eyeballs, even if they don''t look up to the cave top, the dazzling light from the eyeballs is equivalent to dazzling sunlight at this moment.


    However, everyone seems to choose to turn a blind eye, not only did not see the bright mental ray, also did not pay attention to the huge eyeball full of sense of existence.


    If there is a bystander who can see both at the same time, he will think it is quite strange.


    The eyeball hanging from the top of the cave looking down is not motionless, but the dark pupil like the abyss is always turning, carefully observing the situation around, and seems not to miss any small changes.


    By Luo left behind some micro mental breath, in the last moment of disappearance, was seen in the eyes.


    Suddenly, in the dark pupil of the abyss, there was a glimmer of light.


    Even if you use coagulation, you may not be able to see clearly.


    However, in the vision of these eyes, Luo''s residual mental breath seems to have been magnified several times, clearly.

 Chapter 1268

    The existence of eyeball is so conspicuous that it seems to be in another dimension and is ignored by all creatures.


    There is no eyeball in the Riffa, so there is no motive or reason for eyeball to appear here.


    They''re waiting for the trail to show up, and their eyes are quietly watching what''s going on in the hole.


    Half an hour later, the rispha launched their abilities, collected invisible trace clues, and immediately left the cave.


    Soon after they left, their eyes disappeared.


    Far away, the world tree.


    The roar of death, or the scream of death, resonates on the ground and even in the sky around the world tree.


    All kinds of huge air creatures use their sharp claws and teeth to bite each other, and instantly spatter a lot of blood.


    From a distance, the blood bloomed in the air like huge blood flowers, turned into blood rain and fell to the ground.


    It''s rain from a distance, but it''s huge blood beads from a close view. They fall from very high places. After the blessing of gravity, they fall with great strength and make a loud sound.


    Some terrestrial creatures were unlucky. They were hit by a blood bead and killed on the spot.


    Countless huge blood beads, like rain, attacked the ground.


    Aware of the danger, the terrestrial creatures were unable to fight for a moment, and immediately left the land of right and wrong.


    More terrifying than the blood rain, I''m afraid, is the body of a giant creature that fell from a height.


    However, after leaving the blood rain area, these terrestrial creatures fight against each other again, as if they are red eyed and want to wipe out life except themselves.


    A lot of blood from the fighting slowly infiltrated into the slightly steep rock.


    The rock land connecting the steep mountains is extremely hard, otherwise it can''t bear the trample of all kinds of giant animals.


    However, blood can penetrate into the rock, as if the rock is a sponge absorbing blood crazily.


    Two apparently contradictory qualities appear on the rock, but no living body pays attention to this.


    Fighting is their focus.


    Almost every minute, a giant animal will fall down, and a lot of blood from its body will quickly infiltrate into the rock. The corpse will be eaten by other giant animals in a short time, and there will be no bone residue left.


    In the battle circle of all kinds of terrain, the most advantageous position is on the trunk of the world tree.


    The outward expansion of the foothold seems to be made of the outstretched branches of the world tree. The stress level is quite high. There are huge objects standing there, as steady as mountains.


    It seems that the flying creatures fighting in the air are trying to seize these platform strongholds. Naturally, those who have already seized the platform strongholds will not wait to die and attack any creatures that step into the cordon.


    They attack for no reason at all, no matter whether the creature wants to seize their territory or not.


    Sky, land.


    It''s all about fighting.


    Under the mountains, there is a vast plain that can''t be seen. Although the fighting here is not as good as the sky and the steep mountains, it is also quite crazy.


    As long as you look far away, you will find that dark shadows often appear on the horizontal line, and they are coming here in an endless stream.


    In their eyes, the world tree is like a unique sweet cake, as long as it is a powerful life body, all want to bite.


    Maybe the world tree is Tang Monk''s flesh to them, and this is not an exaggeration.


    Because the infinite life energy contained in the world tree can really make their life endlessly continue, and it can''t keep growing stronger and evolving.


    From the vast plains to the mountains, from the mountains to the trunks, and then up and up.


    As you keep looking up, you''ll find that the intensity of the fight is different.


    It''s not that the more you go up, the more intense it is, but that the more you go up, the more calm it is.


    Fighting starts at the bottom.


    As long as there are creatures occupying the platform at the bottom, there will be a lot of creatures swarming in the blink of an eye, so that the scenes on the following gram are constantly rotating.


    Creatures with the ability to fly are not stupid enough to compete for platforms at the bottom, but they also target platforms under the clouds.


    Compared with the creatures fighting wildly to seize the platform, those who have seized the platform first and held it for a long time have a natural advantage.


    Here, it''s like the sky arena.


    Participants at a high level will continue to obtain various powerful resources for themselves, and the higher the location, the more resources they will obtain.


    As long as the platform can be maintained all the time, these resources will be poured into itself continuously.


    The resources poured in for a long time will make itself stronger and stronger, thus forming a powerful cycle.


    Perhaps because of this, the cloud layer surrounding the trunk of the world tree is a relatively calm airspace.Most of the creatures that can occupy this platform are as real as home. They have inviolable power and can push back any envious enemy.


    In this relatively calm airspace, there are not many platforms extending outward, so there are no empty seats.


    They sit or stand still, but their bodies are connected with the world tree through the platform, constantly absorbing the life energy from the world tree.


    As for where the endless stream of life energy comes from, it may be that the world tree uses its roots to absorb magma and then convert it into life energy, or the huge canopy close to the sun converts sunlight into life energy through photosynthesis of green leaves.


    It is also possible that those who are eliminated by fighting at the bottom of the world tree will turn into nourishment and be absorbed and transformed into life energy by the world tree.


    No matter how the life energy of infinity is transmitted within the world tree, the creatures who occupy the height are the beneficiaries.


    However, greed is like them, but they dare not go to the crown area of the world tree.


    They have reason to believe that the crown at the top of the tree is definitely the area with the most abundant life energy.


    But they know it''s a dead zone.


    The nearest creature to the top of the tree, just look up, can see the vibrant crown, but the most prominent is not the color of the crown, but the rainbow in the crown.


    Yes, it''s a rainbow.


    What''s more, what makes powerful creatures feel dangerous is these rainbows moving through the canopy.


    No creature knows why it feels dangerous.


    ......


    where the brilliant streamer shuttles, there are all kinds of crystal brains of different sizes.


    It''s just the brain, not the skull.


    Clear and transparent inside, there are strands of colorful light flowing.


    On all kinds of crystal brains, countless nerve fiber bundles are connected outwards.


    Colorful luster, like a drop of water, sliding on these nerve fiber bundles, also like countless streams, is converging somewhere.


    Where they travel, there is holy and dazzling light, but also full of vitality and green.

 Chapter 1269

    As we go deeper into the green, the number of nerve fiber bundles becomes more and more, and they occupy a huge irregular hollow area, hiding in the lush canopy.


    The equally amazing amount of multicolored luster is like an electric current visible to the naked eye, flowing back and forth on the ground and walls made of fiber bundles.


    If these nerve fiber bundles are regarded as wires, then the hollow area constructed by them will be the most messy computer room in the world.


    And this machine room, exudes enough to let any creature retreat fear breath.


    Even if you don''t feel the breath, just focusing on the terrible thoughts scattered by each nerve fiber bundle is enough to show the threat. Here, there is no way to count the number of nerve fiber bundles.


    It''s also thanks to the different ways of mental power of nerve fiber bundles, which are not concentrated in one place. Otherwise, the power of mental power can scare away the creatures in a wide area.


    As a matter of fact, it is located at the top of the world tree, which is an umbrella shaped canopy. It is not affected by the high altitude climate and environment. It is like a mountain that has not moved for ten thousand years, standing quietly in the sun.


    There are only a few platforms on the trunk about one thousand meters below the canopy, on which there are several creatures with explosive surface.


    They can stand out from the fierce fighting, and their strength can be seen. Naturally, they will not be deterred by the smell.


    But even if they are as good as them, they are far away from the tree crown for more than one kilometer, and the smell of terror from the tree crown only covers about 500 meters.


    But because of fear, the creatures who occupy a part of the world''s tree would rather give up the more fertile position, but also more than double the safe distance.


    After all, how can a creature stand so high be a fool?


    Just look up and see that the colorful streamer under the tree crown is a barrier that can never be crossed, let alone other dangerous phenomena.


    It''s good here. ¡¿


    creatures with the same view can be found everywhere in this high altitude area.


    They regard the canopy above as a forbidden area, and they don''t even have the idea of seeing the real face.


    What can be seen from time to time is the seven rainbow light shuttling through the canopy. When it is still, it looks like a rainbow of different thickness, gorgeous and dangerous.


    Where the crown is, it is a line that cannot be crossed.


    No creature can see the inside of the tree crown and the view above it.


    The area above this boundary is a real forbidden zone for life. Even the most powerful flying creatures can''t break through the planned life boundary.


    Therefore, in the long history of the dark continent, there is no record of the top of the world tree, and it is impossible to know the existence of the crystal brain and countless nerve fiber bundles.


    There may be some living beings who can vaguely perceive the existence, but they are only a few special cases. Moreover, their perception is vague and vague, so they lack clear cognition.


    Such as red shadow and green shadow, which are born with strange talents, are creatures that can peep into some truth.


    What they see is a pair of eyes that are observing everything.


    They didn''t feel wrong.


    The nerve fiber bundles shuttling through the tree crown move the mental energy, forming a [complex computer room], condensing the infinite amount of mental energy in one place, and then a part of the mental energy continuously gasifies and floats upward like steam, passing through the ceiling composed of nerve fiber bundles, and comes to the tree crown.


    Those steam like thoughts are flashing blue light, floating and moving, like being pulled by some force, converging into the shape of a mobius ring in the air.


    The dialysis degree of the shape and the slightly flashing blue light make it look like the water matrix in the deep sea, which is slowly glowing. It is uncertain and has no clear physical texture.


    In the middle of the ring on the left and right sides of Mobius ring, the two groups of Nianli cyclones gather towards the middle position, thus each condenses a translucent eye bead, which is transparent and light blue, and has obvious difference with the color of the sky.


    That pair of light blue translucent eyes are suspended in the hollow area on the left and right sides of Mobius ring, and the king is in the highest place


    The eye is made up of light blue mental force, which is illusory and uncertain, just like light effect projection.


    The direction of the eye''s gaze changes at any time. Because the shape is composed of light, the eye bead will not appear to be inconsistent when switching the direction of the angle of view.


    Under the projected light effect, there is a string of unknown words with complex structure flowing by, which is very similar to the garbled code in the computer program.


    Every text is the size of a playground. If you enlarge the text hundreds of times, you can see all kinds of serial photos from every stroke and every painting, such as those taken by the camera without stopping pressing the shutter.


    In the endless chaos of pictures, we can vaguely see the picture of the Ruifa people in the cave of Medusa forest.


    The strange thing is that other pictures are moving rapidly, while the pictures about the ruisfa people are still. In a trance, thousands of tiny eyes are projected in front of those still pictures, observing and analyzing the pictures.More accurately, it should be paying attention to the vanishing breath of mental energy in the picture.


    It''s Luo''s mental breath. When the trap is triggered by the rispha clan, it will only stay for a short time, then it will turn into an ownerless mental breath, and finally disappear into the air.


    [variables? ¡¿


    [lifeless people? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    [people who don''t exist? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    [can''t see ¡¿


    [variable. ¡¿


    in a will invisible to the naked eye, there is doubt for the first time.


    That pair of pale blue light beads slowly rotating in the ring, become extremely cold in vain.


    After leaving Medusa forest, Luo''s team walked in the direction of the world tree for half a month.


    The reason why we didn''t choose the vehicle named "black cat" was to reduce the risk of being attacked.


    If you have a map of [monster distribution density], you can see some signs from any location in the dark continent as long as you go straight to the direction of the world tree.


    The density of terrestrial organisms around the world tree is obvious, but it is not full of sense of existence.


    Compared with the distribution density of terrestrial organisms, the distribution density of flying organisms in the area with the world tree as the center and spreading around can be said to be worthy of attention.


    In other words, the closer we get to the position of the world tree, the more dangerous we are in the airspace, the more dangerous we are on land.


    This is Luo''s judgment based on his own experience and combined with the intelligence provided by Dong fulis.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Luo did not choose the empty road.


    While reducing the risk, the speed of travel will be affected.


    It takes at least three months to get to the tree''s position, not the normal speed.

 Chapter 1270

    This kind of speed is already very fast.


    If it is an ordinary army, even if the obstacles on the way are eliminated, it will take at least five years of rapid march to reach the area where the world tree is located.


    That''s the difference between people with ability and ordinary people.


    Of course, the speed of Luo''s travel is so fast, on the one hand, thanks to miss cookie, on the other hand, thanks to Dongba''s ability.


    The former is to let the players recover their physical strength in a short time, while the latter is to eliminate the danger in advance, so that the team can avoid some obstacles in advance.


    During the past half a month on the road, we were basically at peace, and there was no strange existence with greater threat, only a variety of exaggerated creatures.


    Compared with scavengers wandering around the dark continent, these huge creatures are not as dangerous as they think.


    As long as there are giant creatures in front of the road, because of their size, they can see them far away. No matter how hard it is, they can also predict and avoid them through the earthquake sensation on the ground.


    In general, an obvious elephant is not as dangerous as a mosquito with a lot of poison.


    All the way, Xiaoai has identified two spinal fluids in the past half a month, namely claws and wings. The strengthening effect of the former is estimated to be similar to that of nails, but wings are more precious.


    Before using it, according to the information provided by Xiaoai, it is difficult to conclude that it will produce wings after taking it.


    If you can really produce wings, then the value of this spinal fluid is immeasurable.


    Of course, for Rowe, the effect seems not so good.


    He has the skill of empty line, and it doesn''t mean much to have a pair of wings.


    Among the identified spinal fluid, bone and sharp eye were first assigned to wojin and Xinchang.


    However, because the team has been in a state of marching, and did not stop at a certain place to set up the entrance and exit of the apartment, wo Jin and Xin Chang have no chance to use the spinal fluid even if they get it.


    Although wojin couldn''t wait, he held back.


    Luo told them not to worry, but also told them that the time to use it was when they joined the goalkeepers.


    Although Luo has not been able to accurately perceive the location and distance of [Gu], he can perceive that the distance between him and Gu is rapidly shrinking.


    I can''t tell how long it will take Gu to catch up with him, but he doesn''t think it will be too long.


    In Luo''s plan, once he joins the gatekeepers and gets the chance to get on [huoshuyinhua], he decides to let the team stay in [huoshuyinhua] temporarily.


    Then, in this relatively safe period of time, let Xiao AI identify all the spinal fluid as soon as possible, and then go to identify the silver book.


    In addition, we should finish the memory ball of the repairer.


    Originally, these things need to be done in the four dimensional apartment, but if you stay in the fire tree and silver flower, you can not only finish these things, but also keep the team moving forward.


    With a better choice, Luo Kending chose "fire tree and silver flower" instead of "four dimensional apartment".


    Late at night, the team rested for two hours in the lee of a rock, and then took advantage of the night to continue on their way.


    Tonight, there is no cloud, the moonlight falls to the earth, the light is very abundant.


    Luo and his party walked into a rubble mound made of towering rocks.


    The height of the rocks is different, and they are placed in disorder. The shortest one is 78m, and the highest one should be more than 200m.


    It''s more like an unreliable labyrinth.


    For such a special place, as long as you use the black cat to fly there, you can save a lot of time.


    However, Luo won''t miss this special place for convenience. Maybe they can get a lot of benefits in the maze of rubble mounds. Of course, they are also considering the danger.


    Walking along the narrow rock road, the silver moonlight falls to one side, and the other side is in the shadow, which is really quite different.


    Luo walked in the front, his body covered with a layer of mental strength.


    "To the left."


    The direction is not far behind Dongba.


    He is in charge of reconnaissance. Because of the convenience of his ability, the task of finding the right path also falls on him.


    Luo Lai came to a T-shaped intersection. According to the guidance of Dongba, he chose to turn left. It was still a wide rock road, with high and uneven rock walls on both sides.


    "There seems to be no grass here?"


    Lao Bai''s eyes were so small that he wanted to find a plant, even a weed.


    However, it''s been nearly an hour since I came in. I haven''t seen any weeds, let alone precious plants.


    "Don''t talk about grass, I haven''t even seen a worm up to now."


    Black cat threw a floating stone into his mouth and scanned the surrounding environment.


    Every time he went to a new environment, he wanted to try [local] meat, but not only was there no grass, not even an insect."Or don''t waste your time. I''ll fly you right over here?"


    Black cat suggested lazily.


    Luo glanced at him and, as usual, ignored him.


    The team moved on.


    Another hour later, the journey went a long way, but no animals or plants were found.


    "It''s strange here."


    Nick murmured.


    In this quiet rock road, although his voice is very low, others can hear clearly.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Dongba had a show.


    Nick shook his head to explain, but he couldn''t explain the strange feeling in his heart.


    He always felt that the atmosphere here was not so dull, but he couldn''t even see an insect or a weed.


    You know, they can walk freely here, which means that there is no threat to life.


    Of course, this is just as Dongba said. It''s obvious strange, but what Nick feels strange is that he seems to feel some vitality, but what he saw with his own eyes gives him a sense of lifelessness.


    It''s contradictory, so it''s very strange.


    Nick thought to himself that he didn''t know how to explain it.


    He looked carefully around.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly reflected a tragic green flame, suspended in the shadow of the backlight, emitting a green light.


    "Eh?"


    Nick was stunned, but he was not frightened, because the green flame did not bring him a sense of crisis.


    Others also noticed the sudden emergence of a trackless flame.


    "Ghost fire?"


    King was surprised.


    This green flame is very similar to the road blocking monsters that often appear in ghost type games.


    Luo can''t say no, because the first impression of the green flame is also ghost fire.

 Chapter 1271

    The quiet green fire is hanging in the air, but it emits a trace of coldness.


    The sudden appearance of the ghost fire is only a group, and the miserable green fire light is not enough to illuminate the whole rock road.


    People staring at this sudden ghost fire, although did not feel the danger, but still careful to let the body and mind in a tense state at all times.


    The volume of ghost fire is only the size of basketball, which is rootless fire, but the fire is not weak.


    "Dongba."


    Luo looked at the unfriendly ghost fire, and asked Dongba in a low voice.


    Dongba shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t realize its existence before it appeared. It just came out of thin air."


    "Really..."


    Luo Yanlu''s meditative color, with his alertness, did not detect the existence of the ghost fire in advance, and it was still so close.


    "The fire has no mind, and it doesn''t look like a threat."


    Xinchang''s eyes exude the unique shimmer of Nianli, but he scans the ghost fire with Ning.


    Not only he, the rest of the people are also the first time to observe the ghost fire with condensation.


    As Xinchang said, there is no trace of mental power on this ghost fire, just like ordinary flames, there is no threat.


    "It''s when you don''t feel the threat that you should be alert."


    Biggie reminds us that there is a certain amount of mental energy on the soles of her feet, and she can respond at any time.


    The more ordinary things appear in strange places, the more attention and vigilance they need.


    "How to fix it, destroy it or just ignore it?"


    Wo Jin looks at his companions and is blocked by a cluster of ghost fire, which is not in line with his character.


    "Try it out first."


    Luo said, raising his index finger, a small cluster of mental force dancing on the fingertips.


    Bang


    With a flick of his fingers, his mind flew out and hit the ghost fire.


    In the short sound of breaking the air, the ghost fire broke up in the air, turned into clusters of weak green flames, fell to the ground, did not extinguish for the first time, but slowly burned on the ground.


    The crowd looked at dozens of small flames burning on the ground, and no one spoke. It was so quiet that the slightest sound could be heard clearly.


    This ghost fire has no mind, it is fragile.


    Even with a very small amount of mental energy, it should be easy to defeat.


    Suddenly, a cluster of green ghost fire came out of the air again, and then, just like the chain reaction, the ghost fire came out one after another, disorderly arranged in the air, high and low.


    Ten clusters, one hundred clusters


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of ghost fire came out of thin air in the rock road.


    For a moment, the interior of the rock road was filled with miserable green light.


    There is no sign of change, and did not let people have a moment of panic, are all calm looking at this sudden fire.


    "No temperature, no mental strength..."


    Luo will be holding the field, ready to release at any time, but in this case, it is not enough to let him do it.


    "Although there are a lot of them, there is really no threat. The question is, how do these ghosts come out?"


    Luo Piantou looks at Dongba.


    Aware of Luo''s eyes, Dongba shook his head to Luo again.


    Luo took back his eyes, he also spread his mind, but before the ghost fire came out, he didn''t notice anything strange, and the sensitivity of edomba didn''t notice, let alone his circle.


    "Out of thin air Even if it is the ability of spatial nature, at the moment of coming out, no matter how short the time is, it will definitely leave traces of mental power. "


    Luo thought silently and immediately looked at his teammates.


    Like him, every teammate is confused, completely did not understand how these ghost fire came out under their eyes.


    Anyway, it''s weird.


    "Continue to destroy it?" Asked king.


    These ghost fires are really strange, but there''s no need to waste time here.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded, condensed a reading ball on the palm, and immediately threw it into the air.


    People can''t help looking at the read ball. They just need to use coagulation on their eyes to see a read line between read ball and Luo''s palm.


    Do you use a tiny invisible thread as the hub of control


    Jin and others speculated silently, associating with the [pore spinal fluid] that Luo had taken before.


    Which spinal fluid should only increase the amount of Luo''s potential capacity and the upper limit of his apparent capacity, rather than enhance his mental manipulation?


    The crowd watched silently as the ball turned into a dandelion shape in a short time. It was true that as they had guessed, that tiny thread really had the ability to transmit [control].


    This kind of control ability, feeling has gone beyond the scope of human beings.If Maggie can control it


    Wo Jin and Hsin Chang glanced at Maggie.


    Is that possible?


    No, absolutely not.


    The real monster, has always been only one person up to Luo.


    In the mind floating, the dandelion shaped reading ball exploded in silence, and the thread like reading force shot out all around.


    Each one seems to have been set a good flight path, as many as hundreds, but all through the location of the people, accurately hit the ghost fire suspended in the air.


    Almost in an instant, the hundreds of ghost fires suspended in the air were defeated by the thread like force at the same time and turned into tiny flames one after another.


    For a moment, the flames, like rain, fell to the ground one after another, still not extinguished for the first time, but continued to burn.


    People can''t help looking at Luo in surprise, thinking that in such a short period of time, Luo not only played his control perfectly, but also recorded the number of ghost fire?


    As a client, Luo only thinks that he has done a trivial thing, so he didn''t expect that his teammates would be surprised by this kind of thing.


    Maybe even Luo himself didn''t expect that since he reached the peak of his mental ability, when he did some super subtle operations, he would have a natural feeling and feel as normal as drinking water.


    This is a feeling that craftsmen with ingenuity who have been immersed in a certain field for decades often experience.


    No matter how complicated the operation is, it has been rooted in the memory of every position of the body, just like drinking water.


    Now Luo is in such a state.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is invincible in the six continents.


    The main reason is that the fluid of pore spine, which I don''t know who made it and how it can stay in the expansion space, presents a brand new road for Luo and adds more room for improvement.


    A large number of ghost fires were defeated, while the remaining small flames were still burning.


    After waiting for about five minutes, they saw small flames go out, and there was no more ghost fire in the air. That is to say, they habitually checked whether the flames left any traces.


    There are still results.


    The ghost fire is different from the ordinary flame, it doesn''t leave any burnt mark on the ground.


    However, it left a weak chill.


    Luo carefully observed many places and found nothing further.


    "Let''s go."


    I still don''t know the details of the ghost fire, just think it has been exposed.


    The crowd maintained their formation and continued to explore the maze of rocks.


    Although the ghost fire didn''t cause any trouble to the team, everyone raised their guard a little.


    After they left for more than half an hour, the sand on the rock ground vibrated with melody in vain. A moment later, it gathered like quicksand towards a place.


    When the amount of sand gathered became enough, it was slowly kneaded into an upright fox about the size of a small car.


    The fox''s feet stand upright like a human, and its whole body is dark. Only the hair on its head is as green as the ghost fire just appeared, including its narrow eyes, and also a pair of shining green pupils.


    Under the streamlined back is a pair of bifurcated tails, like antennas, each tilted up, hanging on the left and right sides.


    Fox appeared, timid looking at the direction of their departure, miserable green eyes full of deep fear.


    "Isn''t that guy terrible? Where did it come from? "


    The fox bowed his head slightly, his eyes twinkling.


    The monster in his words is undoubtedly Luo.


    The ghost fire that comes out of thin air is his own handwriting, and the purpose is to test the strength of the uninvited guest.


    This is the origin of the ghost fire controlled by the fox, which takes [eliminate power] as the price, in exchange for the feature of [no trace to find].


    As a qualified [fraudster], such as ghost fire and other means, for him is a small skill.


    As long as he doesn''t want to be found, he will never be found.


    Of course, that''s what he thinks.


    "This is a barren place, these guys Did you come here out of curiosity, or for my treasure? "


    Fox raised his head and looked at the height of the top of the cliff. According to his judgment, the group of people who broke into the rubble obviously have the ability to walk [eaves], so there is no need to waste time here.


    "If it''s really for the treasure...!"


    Thinking of this, the green hair on the fox''s head suddenly ignited a fierce green flame, emitting extraordinary momentum. The muscles near the tip of the nose were fiercely squeezed together, making the mouth open and showing a sharp tooth.


    That look, like the bared teeth dog guarding the food, is very frightening.


    "But forget it."All of a sudden, the ferocious and ferocious look in an instant back, turned into a harmless look.


    "It''s better not to provoke such a terrible guy."


    The fox was deep in thought. The green flame on his head went out slowly. The forked tail dangling behind him, like an antenna, seemed to be promoting his thinking ability.


    Suddenly, the fox suddenly opened his eyes and showed a look of ill will.


    "If you take these guys to the West Hey, hey, hey


    Fox thought, is squint eyes, just like a fox stealing chicken, although he is a fox.


    "It''s so decided that as long as I don''t show up, even if that guy''s strength is terrible, he will never find me, and I just need to act stealthily, and I can use these guys to solve those idiots in the West!"


    "Well, the perfect plan!"


    The fox clapped his hands, and the green flame on his forehead burned again.


    This time it''s the fire effect of excitement.


    It''s always his style to do what you want.


    The fox jumped up, made a dive, and hit the ground.


    Whew, his body suddenly turned into a handful of sand and disappeared when he touched the rock.


    At this time, the team has been able to walk straight for more than half an hour.


    From entering the stone labyrinth to now, there is no other discovery except the ghost fire.


    Here, there is only sand and stone, and no life can be seen, no grass can be found.


    The reason why we choose to explore is that on the one hand, we are curious about it, and on the other hand, we want to see if there is anything we can use here.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t gained anything so far.


    With two or three hours to go before dawn, Luo thought that even if there was no harvest, he would not suffer losses, so he gave up the idea of taking the empty road.


    Up to now, he has a little doubt that it is a waste of time. At first, Lao Bai was full of enthusiasm, but now he has no passion.


    Originally, the person who most wanted to find something from the stone maze was Lao Bai, who had the most motivation.


    Luo and his party went through a long rock road and turned to the next one.


    In the field of vision, it is still a barren rock road.


    "The temperature seems to be getting lower."


    Brune is sensitive to the temperature. She just turns a road, and she is keenly aware that the temperature is getting lower.


    Hearing Brune''s words, the others felt it carefully, only that the temperature had not changed.


    However, they are very clear that Brune''s judgment is correct, but it is only the change of temperature that does not make them stop to observe.


    The team continued to move forward. About ten minutes later, they really felt the temperature was getting lower and the chill was clinging to their skin.


    "Well?"


    On the March, Dongba eyebrows suddenly pick.


    "Why?"


    Luo asked in time.


    "The ghost fire is back." Dongba Ningmei road.


    "Where?"


    They frowned and looked at Dongba.


    There is no trace of ghost fire in the field of vision.


    "Not here, but about 150 meters away."


    "Can you be more specific?"


    The black cat rolled its eyes.


    "All right."


    Dongba nodded and re reported: "go 10 meters to the left, turn right, then go 20 meters, turn left, about 30 meters, you will arrive at a fork in the road. Go straight in the middle for 40 meters, you will arrive at a crossroads. At this time, turn left, and then..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Black cat stares at Dongba.


    "You want to be more detailed."


    Dongba looks at the black cat seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black cat was speechless.


    "Lead the way and see what''s going on." Luo said.


    "Good."


    Dongba answered and led the way.


    After a while, new ghosts and fires appeared in the perceptual range, and there were a lot of them, about ten or so, and they were scattered.


    Dongba said the discovery.


    Luo thought for a moment, and then discussed with them, decided to follow the ghost fire to find out.


    Although the purpose of the ghost fire seems to be to lead them to a certain place, the so-called master of Arts is bold. Luo also follows the meaning of the ghost fire and wants to see what tricks the ghost fire has.


    After about 40 minutes'' walk, the people came to a [gourd shaped] area, and they stood on the gourd mouth.


    Looking forward, it''s a wide rock area. With the help of the moonlight everywhere, you can see the cold air floating on the ground. It gives people the first impression, like The chill in the morgue.In the middle of the swirling cold, there was a light blue unidentified creature. Because it was curled up, it could not judge the exact size, but it was estimated that it was not much bigger.


    Seems to be aware of the arrival of the uninvited guest, that occupy in the cold heavy creature moved.


    In the vast cold, a pair of green eyes suddenly appeared.


    Then, the creature seemed to breathe, and suddenly a thin layer of ice appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 1272

    Curling in the cold smoke, those green eyes are staring at the uninvited guests who rush to the door.


    Luo''s face was calm, his mind was ready, and he calmly met the creature''s eyes.


    Whoo!


    The white smoke that diffused all around suddenly circled around the creature.


    "It''s Qi..."


    Luo immediately saw that it was the creature that was mobilizing his mental power, which led to the afterglow pulling the extremely light smoke, forming a continuous circling track.


    The cold smoke, which was originally floating upward, was drawn by the aura of Nian, so that the creature showed a clear appearance, but it was a Creatures that look like weasels.


    Let''s call it the weasel.


    The smoke hung down and circled, while the weasel got up slowly, his eyes fixed on Luo et al.


    That vision, first look, then slowly turned into a murderer.


    The change of eyes in an instant also drives the original peaceful atmosphere. The awe inspiring killing idea matches with the low temperature in the cold winter, which makes the skin slightly painful.


    The weasel stands upright and has a slender body. It is light blue and printed with some fine green patterns.


    He showed his teeth, nose wrinkled into a piece, flashing cold teeth covered with thick saliva.


    "Prepare to fight."


    Luo calmly ordered.


    Dongba and others, as logistics members, immediately backed back, while wojin and others, as fighters, came to Luo''s side.


    "Roar!"


    The weasel looked coldly at the human standing at the exit, and the roar of his mouth was intended to intimidate him.


    He could see that these people were not easy to provoke, but he had a reason not to leave here, so he could not avoid the war.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t want to fight meaninglessly.


    Roaring voice, rolling smoke toward Luo and others wave away.


    In this regard, Luo''s expression calm, let the black cat back to the palm, thus called out the golden cudgel, hold in the hand.


    The weasel''s eyes were slightly fixed. After the failure of the threat, he took the lead to attack decisively and without hesitation.


    The upper part of his body fell on the ground, his hind legs and long tail patted to the ground at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The cold smoke dispersed.


    The recoil caused by the hind limbs and long tail pushed the weasel''s body toward Luo and his party.


    At this time, the sound of the piano resounded on the spot.


    It was Stacey who slid the strings and played the music.


    "Bind."


    Starjee lowered her head and opened her lips.


    The sound waves, which were injected into the mind, turned into several satins and flew out from the left and right sides, accurately tied the fast running limbs of the weasel, which had a serious impact on the fast momentum of the weasel.


    However, although it slowed down the speed of the weasel, it failed to completely stop the momentum of the weasel.


    But that''s enough.


    He threw out the two pieces of stone with a smile.


    The two grain stone concealed weapons turned into streamers and hit the weasel''s eyes.


    Poof!


    Two blood arrows sprang from the eyes of the weasel, accompanied by a painful low roar, the trajectory of the charge of the weasel obviously shifted.


    This cold arrow is too insidious. It''s the time when he is bound by the sonic ribbon, which leads to the shift of his attention and mind. It''s impossible to guard against it.


    His eyes were injured by concealed weapons, his vision was lost instantly, and the weasel immediately panicked.


    At this time, Luo holding the golden cudgel, an instant step, came to the weasel body.


    Then, Luo jumped up, mobilized all the power of manifesting to gather on the golden cudgel.


    Suddenly, the golden cudgel rose in the wind, emitting a dazzling light.


    However, at this moment, the weasel is invisible, but he is aware of the sound of breaking the air and the strong danger.


    However, when he had time to look up, he suddenly felt a violent knock on his head, and his consciousness was instantly annihilated in the complete darkness.


    "Bang!"


    One shot down.


    The head of the weasel is like a broken watermelon, and its huge body slowly falls to the ground.


    The bone fragments mixed with flesh and blood fly to Luo, but they are blocked by the circle of thoughts in the field.


    Luo fell to the ground steadily, and the golden cudgel in his hand changed back to its original size in a flash.


    He glanced down at the bloodstain on the golden cudgel. His thoughts moved and drove Nianli to wipe the bloodstain off the cudgel and put it into the black cat space.


    "It''s really powerful. That''s the obvious advantage of more gas."


    Luo aftertaste just hit out of a stick, only feel chest filled with a sense of relief.


    If the strike that mobilizes the whole body''s strength can''t form any influence, it must be very uncomfortable. On the contrary, if the strike with all one''s strength can kill the enemy, it will give back a kind of unspeakable pleasure.If he didn''t take the liquid of spine, he would not be able to smash the head of the weasel.


    Looking at the fallen weasel, wo Jin and Xin Chang, who are preparing to attack, are slightly stunned, while Bishi, who has changed his body, quietly changes back to the appearance of little Lori.


    The battle ended so quickly and surprisingly simply.


    You know, the mind of the weasel is not weaker than that of Warcraft. On the contrary, it is slightly better than that of Warcraft, but it was knocked to death by Luo Yibang.


    "This is Changes after taking the spinal fluid. "


    Wojin and Xinchang subconsciously think of the liquid of spine that they haven''t taken yet, and their hearts are slightly hot.


    In the dark.


    The fox, who is hiding in the mountain to watch the tiger fight, is in a state of shock.


    Although he had judged that the leader was terrible, he did not expect that the weasel would be killed by such a simple blow.


    The fox can''t hide the surging emotion in his heart, but he has a very high psychological quality. He still tries to stabilize his mood. Otherwise, a careless person may leak his breath and be found.


    "It''s all right. With that fool''s extremely vengeful temperament, if he is knocked to death by such a stick, he will not die in peace."


    Thinking of this, the fox looks forward to the body of the weasel, praying that the weasel can release the "curse form" after death.


    I don''t know if it''s the fox''s prayer, but the black tobacco with extremely cold meaning comes out from the body of the weasel.


    "It''s a good thing to be narrow-minded and keep a grudge."


    The fox''s narrow eyes narrowed again as he watched the body of the weasel send out resentment.


    He was so excited that he didn''t notice that all the people were calm.


    Black thoughts gradually gathered over the body of the weasel, and this phenomenon was seen in the eyes of the public.


    After death, resentment itself has the characteristics of "defenceless", so panic is meaningless.


    Luo looked up at the resentment after death caused by the weasel, pulled his mouth slightly and showed a smile.


    All of a sudden, the black chanting force rushed down and covered Luo''s body, turning into layers of thin ice. But in a flash, the thin ice melted quickly and finally gathered into Luo''s body.


    "The idea of death is very strong. It can directly form the damage effect."


    Looking at the disappearing resentment after death, Jin could only feel Rona''s unreasonable method of eliminating it.


    In the dark.


    The fox was silent.


    In his eyes, there is a memory.

 Chapter 1273

    The meaning of the existence of resentment after death can usually be included in the word curse.


    Generally speaking, whether the resentment is strong or weak, it takes a period of [development time] to produce effect when it is attached to the target.


    This kind of attack, which gradually erodes the body and spirit of the target, can best reflect the essence of resentment.


    However, there are many obvious gaps between Warcraft and mind readers.


    The gap between the potential and the apparent is needless to say, even the effect of resentment after death is clear.


    After the death of the weasel, the resentment, while attached to Luo, can turn into a layer of thin ice, directly produce substantial damage effect.


    This shows how exaggerated the intensity of the resentment after death is.


    However, in front of Luo''s means of eliminating thoughts, no matter how strong the resentment is after death, they are treated equally.


    Gold they know the details of Luo, will not feel strange, only in the emotion of envy from Luo''s ability.


    Of course, they don''t think that the powerful power of weasel''s resentment after death is due to other factors, rather than the difference between Warcraft and human beings.


    Luo easily solved this intensity of post-mortem resentment, which fell into the eyes of the fox and became an incomprehensible phenomenon.


    In fox''s cognition, this kind of curse attack after death is a disgusting thing that can only be got rid of with great efforts.


    You know, in order to fight for the territory in this [mass grave], how many enemies he fought with. From the whole process to the result, what impresses him most is the curse attack of every enemy after his death.


    Various forms of curse after death, is to want more disgusting, how disgusting, but this human how can be so simple to get rid of?


    Especially for the guy who has a vengeance like the weasel, we can imagine the intensity of the resentment after death.


    besides, they days and months multiplying in this burial post. They usually eat food by their grunting, and use the body essence as a strong capital, and accumulate over time to have them today.


    It''s unscientific to say that humans can knock the weasel to death with a stick. The assimilation physique affected by resentment for many years can also make the resentment of the weasel play a terrible effect after death?


    Fox deeply puzzled, only feel that the head of the human more difficult.


    Although considering that we can continue to use that human to solve the other opponents in the mass grave, I feel chilly at the thought of the perceived consequences.


    After all, the strength of human beings has exceeded the scope of utilization.


    If any risk becomes a reality, the consequences will be terrible.


    Fox even dare not go deep into the imagination, because Luo''s strength has caused some shadow to him.


    "Even if we have to stop I also have to keep an eye on them. At least I have to find out if they are coming for "treasures" and then I can make plans. "


    The fox was afraid, but he still had the courage to make some decisions.


    The reason for him to do so is the treasure in his mouth, which is almost the basis for his roots and is also something worthy of his life to protect.


    On site.


    Dongba knows nothing about the fox hiding in the dark.


    He didn''t notice, let alone anyone else.


    Luo absorbed the resentment generated by the weasel and entered the white smoke space. He found that the energy increased by only about 3%. Although it was not as good as the two soul groups absorbed that time, it was better than nothing.


    After the weasel fell to the ground, buhala came to him immediately.


    He wants to check whether the weasel has edible value.


    "Well, the meat is very elastic."


    Bukhara was already thinking about how to take care of the weasel.


    Nick quietly came to the side, looked at the dead miserable weasel, and sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know if there are some weasel genes in his body. Nick has a little pity on the weasel. He thinks that he has to run quickly when he sees a bad situation. He''s so reckless. Who can he cry for when he dies?


    Slightly shaking his head, Nick glanced at the surrounding environment. There was a shadow between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Since he came to the rubble mound, he felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how to describe it.


    In a word, it''s a good response.


    I don''t know if it''s the ghost fire or the environment here.


    Looking at Luo not far away, Nick thought, or chose silence.


    He thinks that this feeling should be a small matter. Moreover, Dongba is in the team. If there are accidents and dangers, Dongba can give feedback immediately.


    After the weasel fell to the ground, the broad rock ground was still filled with cold smoke, and the air was filled with cold.


    Don''t mention it. It''s like a freezer where food is stored. It''s really cold after a long time.Luo looked at the smoke around him. He thought the chill here was related to the weasel, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?"


    Jin came to Luo and observed the chill coming from the ground.


    "Well, compared to the outside aisle, the temperature here is really uncoordinated."


    "Is the air conditioning coming from the ground?"


    Bisky stomped away from the hard rock, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "That''s right."


    Lao Bai squatted on the ground, and his body under his neck was suddenly submerged in the cold smoke.


    He reached out and stroked the uneven rock. His tentacles were cold, as if they were on ice.


    Starjee looked down at the ground covered by the cold smoke, and there was a color of doubt in the bottom of her eyes.


    The atmosphere here made her feel comfortable, but there was resistance in her heart.


    Before standing at the entrance, this feeling is not so strong, but when you go inside, the feeling is obviously different.


    "Grave


    Starjee couldn''t help but think of the word.


    She was immediately erased.


    She has always resisted these words.


    "Since the cold is coming from the ground, there must be something mysterious underneath. Besides, we''ve gone so many places to see this Warcraft here, which means there must be something wrong here. Otherwise, it''s not easy for this Warcraft to lie down, and it has to lie down here?"


    Lao Bai said firmly.


    They all looked at Lao Bai speechless, and had an impulse to refute, but they felt that Lao Bai was right.


    Luo Shixiao shook his head and said calmly, "if you want to know what''s underneath, just dig it. Maybe there''s a treasure like silkworm beads buried."


    Silkworm beads are the spoils of war just after landing on the dark continent. They were used to preserve starjee''s body, but now they are still placed in the freezer of the fourth dimension apartment.


    To make up one''s mind to dig up the rock is to start at once.


    The fox hiding in the dark, seeing their actions, suddenly became nervous and hesitated.


    But no matter what he thought, there was nothing he could do but watch them roll up their sleeves to dig a hole.


    If he had the ability, he would not hide secretly and would have appeared to beat them severely.

 Chapter 1274

    The fox could only watch Luo and others digging the rock, and could do nothing.


    The deep feeling of powerlessness made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s really for the treasure..."


    "Damn, according to this digging method," Yin Qi "is bound to leak out in a large area!"


    "I can''t just let them do what they want. I have to stop them..."


    "But if I show up rashly, I''ll be destroyed by these people''s" Yang Qi. "


    "What to do? You can only look at it like this, and you can''t do anything? "


    The fox''s face was uncertain, and his teeth were clenched, hoping that the group of people who were standing in the darkest place would disappear out of thin air.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Fox finally suppressed the mood, and some signs of volcanic eruption.


    Angry, unwilling, helpless


    The combination of many emotions made him look extremely ferocious.


    Yin Qi is an important energy for his family to survive and grow stronger. From the standpoint of human beings, Yin Qi in fox''s eyes is actually resentment. Although there are some differences, its essence is the same.


    The Yang Qi in the eyes of foxes is the mind in human cognition, which is also equivalent to the vitality or the power of the sun in the eyes of gatekeepers.


    Different races have different names, but they all come from the same origin.


    There are no birds, no water, no animals and plants. If we exclude the existence of foxes, it is a forbidden zone for life. Even if we dig three feet, we can''t find an insect here.


    A place like this, even a species of creatures with a wandering nature, will not settle and develop in this place.


    It''s one thing to have scarce resources, and it''s another thing to have unprotected terrain.


    Therefore, the life that is really willing to roam in the rubble is usually purposeful, such as the fox, who is born with the talent of assimilating resentment.


    This kind of race is born with Warcraft. Even in the vast world of the dark continent, it belongs to a very rare race.


    In the eyes of Fox and other Aboriginal creatures, once a strange creature intrudes in, it is very likely that it is for the "Yin Qi" buried in the ground.


    It''s easy to see the clear motive, which is the reason why the weasel attacked Luo and others without saying a word, that is, not allowing others to touch or share resources. To some extent, the weasel''s practice is the same as those of the six continents who launched wars to seize resources.


    The fox belongs to the more cautious type, so it is not him who is knocked to death by Luo Yibang, but the relatively inflated weasel.


    "Yes, the reason that that guy can solve the curse of the fool so easily is that he has the same ability as us."


    Fox in extreme not calm, suddenly thought of this stubble.


    Once upon a time, in order to compete for territory, he fought with many creatures with the ability of assimilating resentment. If it wasn''t for the talent of assimilating resentment, he would not have been killed by the resentment after death of the same kind.


    But then he was confused.


    If this group of people have the same ability as them, then they shouldn''t dig holes with so much money?


    Once the gap is too large, the "Yin Qi" buried under the rock will be lost in a large area. It won''t be long before such a good "treasure land" will become a piece of waste land.


    This is not good news for any race that can assimilate grievances.


    "Didn''t they realize it..."


    "Well, if I don''t show up with any hostility and then remind them, maybe it won''t be dangerous?"


    The fox''s mind was spinning fast.


    He is assuming that Luo is the same kind with him who has the talent of assimilating resentment, so as long as his reminder is beneficial to Luo, it will be beneficial but not harmful.


    After all, it''s impossible for any creature with this talent to become fat at once.


    The Yin Qi under the mass grave is like a big water tank full of water. As long as they drink little by little, they will one day be able to drink all the water in it. What Luo did was to break the water tank and drink Limited water at one go, that is Yin Qi.


    And, because it is a big drink of water, there is also the possibility of choking or sustaining death.


    Of course, the fox can not remind them, and then they may be drowned by a lot of Yin Qi, but it is not good for the fox.


    Even if they are later killed by Yin Qi, the fox will lose the treasure land of assimilating Yin Qi for a long time.


    After thinking about the joints, the fox thought that it would be better to go all out.Once the idea is clear, the fox will not ink, directly remove the blindfold, appear in the warning area of Dongba.


    "There''s a situation!"


    The moment the fox appeared, Dongba immediately noticed it and looked at the cliff hundreds of meters to the left.


    The rest of the people heard Dongba''s warning, immediately stopped the action in hand, followed the direction of Dongba.


    Then, they all saw a black one with green hair on its head and standing upright fox.


    Because the fox suddenly appeared did not show hostility, and even showed a harmless appearance, so the nerves of the people were not too tight.


    "Is that a fox?"


    The black cat stares at the fox that comes out suddenly, and then subconsciously glances at Nick.


    Not only black cat, wojin, but also subconsciously looked at Nick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being swept by so many companions, Nick''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Rather than being treated as a fox by his companions, he prefers to think of himself as a human being.


    It''s just that appearance and genes decide everything


    Although there are human genes in his body, the genes of chimeric ants and foxes still dominate, otherwise he would not look like a fox.


    All the people are staring at the fox out of thin air. At this time, the fox is in a mess in the wind. It seems that there are 10000 grass mud horses galloping by in his heart.


    He did not show up until he had figured out his joints, but he forgot the most important thing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    We only consider that Luo has the ability to assimilate grievances, but not the language barrier.


    "What can we do?"


    The muscles on the fox''s face trembled, and there was an impulse to turn around and run away, but the Qi machine had been locked


    "In short, make yourself look harmless."


    Thinking of this, the fox held his hands high.


    It''s like a wanted man surrounded by a group of police and forced to surrender.

 Chapter 1275

    Before coming down, forget the language barrier.


    So, with the lesson of the weasel, the fox tried his best to look harmless.


    In such a long life history, the most important thing he has done is to pretend to be powerful. It''s the first time in his history that he wants to look very powerful, so that some curfew people can be scared. As for pretending to be a harmless little cute, it''s the first time in his history.


    The fox is frightened. He has no experience in this field, and he doesn''t know the effect.


    He walked slowly with both hands raised, while observing the reaction of the group.


    When he saw that the other side didn''t show the intention of killing for the time being, he was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, these people are literate, not single celled creatures who speak with their fists.


    In a word, let the fire of potential disputes go out completely, and then think about how to solve the language problem.


    Before that, it doesn''t matter if you are captured. Anyway, you must not let the [Yin Qi] here leak.


    The fox is moving step by step, and Luo and they are also slightly frowning and looking at the fox who is restraining his mind.


    They could see that the fox was human and made a kind of surrender. Although he was trying to prove his harmlessness, it was very funny.


    They all looked at each other. For the moment, they didn''t know what the fox wanted to do. However, since the fox had no intention to attack, they wouldn''t take the initiative to attack.


    "Isn''t this fox your relative? Nick


    The black cat shook his eyebrows at Nick, and there was no logic in the laughter.


    Nick''s eyelids drooped and he could only pretend not to hear.


    But the black cat is unforgiving, continued: "from this height and appearance, should be distant relatives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, Nick can only sigh in his heart, and then stare at the fox step by step.


    Seeing that Nick didn''t react at all, the black cat suddenly lost interest and squinted at the fox.


    Everyone was looking at the fox and wanted to know what the fox wanted to do.


    They silently watched the fox go 50 meters away. Suddenly, the fox knelt down directly, then fell on all fours and buried his head in the earth.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    All of a sudden, they were confused.


    A moment later, Lao Bai said blankly, "who can explain what this is?"


    "Suddenly a fox comes out and makes a pilgrimage to us?"


    "That gesture is more like surrender?"


    "It''s very similar. Is the fox and the weasel together? Seeing Luo kill the weasel cruelly, he was scared out of his wits? "


    "Don''t make trouble. Before he showed up, Dongba didn''t detect his movement. If he was afraid, we didn''t know if he ran away quietly? Besides, if the fox and the weasel are together, they should want revenge instead of surrender? "


    "That makes sense."


    The crowd guessed with curiosity.


    "I''ll see what''s going on."


    Luo took a look at the talking companions, and immediately turned to the fox who was lying on the ground and making a submission gesture.


    Not to mention that the fox appeared strange, just this inexplicable behavior, is enough to make Luo on guard.


    However, he wanted to see what tricks the fox wanted to play. Anyway, he was willing to accompany him, and he didn''t think the fox could make any trouble.


    Luo came to the fox, can clearly feel the fox is nervous, very nervous, but also a little can not hide the fear and fear.


    Why do you do this, and why are you afraid?


    The reason is obvious. When they killed the weasel just now, the fox must have been there.


    It''s not clear what means the fox used to completely hide his breath and body shape. He didn''t even notice Dongba''s idea.


    Luo looked down at the fox and quickly sorted out some information.


    "Haunted Well


    Luo thought micro motion, think of the ghost fire before, can''t help beckoning Brune to come.


    At the same time, in order to deepen the fox''s fear and fear, Luo mobilized the black power in the energy tank.


    For a moment, Luo''s mind was stained with black tobacco, a large number of which made Luo''s aura exude an ominous atmosphere.


    Fox fell to the ground, less than five meters away from Luo, and he felt the aura of Luo from a close distance. Suddenly, his soul burst out, and he felt cold all over.


    "What happened?"


    The fox resisted the impulse to raise his head, and his heart was beating wildly.


    Why does this guy suddenly become more terrifying? How do you hide the terrible energy in such a small body?


    All of a sudden, the things in the cognition have changed dramatically, and the fox''s heart has turned up a huge wave.


    Luo maintained the release of the black mind, calmly observed the fox''s reaction, mouth can not help pulling.He saw Nick''s shadow on the fox.


    Although it is not clear what the fox wants to do, the threat is not great.


    At this time, Brune came to Luo''s shoulder.


    Bruna knew what Luo wanted to do when she asked her to come here. She stretched out her tentacles, one on Luo and the other on the fox.


    Luo watched Bruna''s tentacles go towards the fox. Just in case, he manipulated the aura and put pressure on the fox so that the fox could not act rashly.


    If the fox shows even a little hostility, Luo will kill the fox with thunder in order not to put Brune in danger.


    The fox''s face was buried deep in the earth. He didn''t see Brune''s tentacles, but his six senses made him aware of something. However, Rona''s terrible aura locked him down, so that he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    If you know that Luo''s aura is so terrible, the fox will say nothing.


    What''s more, with such strong strength, why do you want to rob the "Yin Qi" here?


    In fox''s mind, what Luo Zheng is doing is like a full level character who wants to grab a new low-level monster resource.


    In this kind of wishful thinking, the fox felt that the unknown object fell on his shoulder.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, he noticed some changes and was shocked.


    "Are you the one who made those ghost fires?"


    In the space of thought, the fox suddenly heard what Luo said, and his body suddenly trembled.


    "Have you been found..."


    He talks to himself in the mental space.


    After a pause, he suddenly realized that he had said what he thought, and his face changed.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose?"


    Luo''s eyes to the fox were chilly.


    The fox knew that he could not say more nonsense at the moment. He simply explained the reason: "I''m here to stop you from digging, because it''s not good for you and it''s not good for me. Besides, I can tell you what''s under the ground, just don''t dig it!"


    "Oh?"


    Luo eyebrows slightly pick.


    At this time, there was an obvious fluctuation of mind power in the air.


    Luo''s Qi continued to lock the fox and looked up at the sky.


    At the same time, they also look at the sky.


    I saw a black bird about the size of an airliner flying from the air. Its appearance was similar to that of a crow, and there were at least dozens of pairs of red eyes on its black face.


    The giant crow hovered in the air and looked down at the people on the ground.


    At this time, the fox slowly raised his head. First, he carefully looked at the aura of Yanluo''s body, and immediately looked up at the giant crow that suddenly came.


    "He came too..."


    The fox''s eyes flashed slightly, and he felt that the other party was coming to deliver food.

 Chapter 1276

    The mass grave, which contains a lot of Yin Qi, is a precious and blessed place for creatures such as foxes. However, in places like the dark continent, rare things often attract fierce competition.


    Fox can occupy a territory here, because he has experienced countless battles, and finally can stand out.


    The weasel who was killed by Luo before, and the compound eyed crow now, are also the winners who stand out from the cruel competition.


    However, unlike foxes, weasels and compound eyed crows, there are more killing factors in their bones.


    They are both winners in the competition, but foxes don''t care about each other.


    He looked up at the majestic compound eyed crow. The fox''s face was expressionless and his heart was full of sneers.


    "The idiot must have been attracted by what happened just now, and he came so fast that he mostly wanted to see what he could take advantage of? Congratulations, there are many "bargains" here for you to take advantage of


    The fox almost guessed the reason why the compound eyed crow came so quickly.


    It''s true that as the fox guessed, the compound eye crow, as one of the vultures occupying one of the sites, has all kinds of cruel thoughts in mind. On weekdays, everyone is at peace. If the opportunity comes, the compound eye crow will not hesitate to step on it.


    After all, Yin Qi is not unlimited. It will be consumed one day. As long as there are fewer people to share, the longer Yin Qi can last.


    Now the situation in the mass grave is very peaceful, even if the compound eye crow is very confident in his strength, he will not take the initiative to pick things up, but the pain is his favorite.


    So as soon as he heard the news, he came nonstop.


    If there is a chance, he will not let it go. If there is no chance, he will return to the territory. Anyway, there is no loss.


    However, he had anticipated many situations, but he never thought it would be like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The compound eyed crow flapped its wings to make its body stagnate in the air, silently watching the situation below.


    Is that a weasel? How did you die so miserably?


    What''s more, where do these small but powerful creatures come from?


    Huh? That is the magic fox, even kneeling on the ground, is to this group of creatures in submission?


    What happened here just now?


    And that guy is?


    In silence, the compound eyed crow looks at Luo, who is enveloped in a terrifying atmosphere.


    In the cognition that [volume] is equal to [strength], he can''t figure out how to release such a strong aura in such a small body.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long."


    A moment later, the compound eye crow got this judgment and hastily restrained his killing intention, but it was still late.


    Luo first swings his right hand, throws out the black cat in the coat of arms to protect Brune, and immediately soars to the sky and flies to the compound eye crow.


    The air field mixed with black mental power surges behind Luo. In a flash, there is a huge black-and-white powerful general.


    Looking at Luo''s pursuit, he summoned a big guy. As soon as his face changed, he didn''t hesitate to start.


    The dozens of red eyes that covered his face suddenly shot out the sharp red light and pointed directly at general Baiyu.


    "Do you have a system..."


    Seeing the sharp light coming, Luo Xi used to judge the characteristics of compound eye crow, and immediately made a response.


    In an instant, he took general Baiyu back.


    General Bai Yu suddenly disappeared, and many powerful beams of light that had lost their targets were defeated, hitting the towering rocks in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The terrifying energy contained in the beam of mental force immediately destroyed a rock mountain.


    Luo stepped on the foot, accompanied by a burst of air, and his body struck the compound eyed crow like lightning. At the same time, general Bai Yu, who had just been taken back, showed his figure again.


    "What..."


    The compound eye crow was stunned, and dozens of red eyes reflected the picture of general Baiyu''s chopping.


    "So fast!"


    The compound eyed crow flapped its wings and tried to avoid the knife, but it was still slow.


    Whoa!


    The long knife cut the compound eye crow''s neck with lightning power, and a large amount of blood suddenly splashed out from the wound.


    The expression of the compound eye crow can''t help solidifying. After half a sound, the huge head and body separate and fall to the ground at the same time.


    He''s a paste until he dies.


    Before his consciousness was annihilated, his last doubt was why the other side could cut off his defense.


    The separated body of Fuyan javanica hit the ground heavily and made a dull sound. A moment later, a lot of blood flowed out and gathered into a pool of blood.


    The fox looked at the compound eye crow being chopped to death, silently lowered his head, and his fear of Luo became deeper.


    Although he knew that compound eye crow came to deliver food, he didn''t expect that the whole process would end so quickly.You know, the strength of compound eyed crows can rank in the top three of their group, but I didn''t expect


    The black cat glanced lazily at the silent fox beside him, as if he could feel the fox''s mood at the moment. No wonder, because Rona goods is very good at creating psychological shadows.


    Not far away, Jin looked at Luo falling from the air and thought that when Luo''s air capacity increased, not only the attack became stronger, but also the volume of general Baiyu doubled and became more powerful.


    After solving the problem, Luo runs to the fox and signals Brune to help them build a communication bridge.


    The tentacles stick to both sides and the communication continues.


    But without Luo asking again, the fox would take the initiative to say what Luo wanted.


    "Countless corpses!"


    "The body?"


    "Yes, it''s corpses. There are only corpses under the ground here. Because there are so many corpses and they gather together after death, they form Yin veins. We Yin beasts live by absorbing Yin Qi from Yin veins. As long as we can continuously absorb Yin Qi, our strength will be stronger and stronger! The two guys you killed just now are also vultures. "


    "If you dig open the rock, the Qi in the Yin vein will drain quickly, and then it will be exhausted soon. Moreover, a large amount of Yin Qi leaked out is very aggressive, and one who is careless will be affected to death. That''s why I came forward to stop you."


    Luo silently listened to the fox''s information, and then looked at Brune, who nodded slightly, indicating that the fox did not lie.


    Corpse, Yin vein, Yin Qi and Yin beast.


    Luo looked down at the plain rock, since the fox did not lie, that is to say, there are countless corpses buried in the ground, and then a lot of mental power after death.


    If so, white smoke font should be crazy to remind him.


    The reason why there was no reaction was that the rocks all around sealed the so-called Yin Qi underground? Or is it that the so-called Yin Qi has nothing to do with the resentment after death?


    In addition, the weasel, the compound eyed crow and the fox in front of them are undoubtedly Warcraft, but they call themselves vultures. What''s the difference between them.


    Luo thought silently. He thought that what the fox said about Yin Qi should be resentment. It''s just a different name.


    On the contrary, it was the type of beast that made him think of ten old men''s beast soldiers.

 Chapter 1277

    Ten old men''s demon soldiers.


    Of course, Luo didn''t think there would be any connection between them. He just brought back some memories.


    In fact, there''s a reason why old man ten called the group of people with ability to read Yin beast, which involves some belief of the gang organization.


    As for those who are involved in gangs, it is inevitable that they will be stained with blood. For example, those gangs who are involved in gangs are not stained with a lot of blood?


    In the cognition of the gangs, the so-called monsters are specially used to solve all kinds of dirty things, so that they can contaminate human lives without psychological burden.


    It''s a bit uncertain whether there is a connection between the mob members'' cognition of the monsters in the mass graves and that of the mob members. Perhaps, there are some origins and implications.


    However, this is a digression.


    Luo''s focus is still on what the fox calls "Yin Qi.".


    Assuming that Yin Qi is resentment, Luo can completely fill the energy slot in the white smoke font, but at present, the white smoke font does not give any hints.


    Luo guessed that it was because the rock sealed the smell of resentment. If you dig it open, you may be able to feel it.


    Thinking of this, Luo still decided to dig the rock. As for the fox''s feeling, it was not in his consideration.


    At this time, they came one after another and surrounded the fox in the middle.


    The fox quietly swallows his saliva. In this case, he can''t get away even though he has great powers. However, he came here on his own initiative. As long as he can stop them from digging the rock, he can say anything.


    Besides, as long as there is no conflict of interests, they should not attack themselves.


    The most important thing is that the attack of the compound eyed crow just now can definitely alarm the vultures in other areas. Before long, those vultures should come this way.


    The fox didn''t mention this possibility just now, because it was his last insurance.


    "There seems to be no treasure here, only bodies buried in the ground."


    Later, Luo explained to them the situation of the mass grave, including the Yin Qi mentioned by the fox, which is their understanding of the resentment after death.


    "Really..."


    After learning that there is no treasure here, people are inevitably disappointed.


    "I''m going to dig here."


    Even knowing the danger, Rowe made the decision.


    Other people have no objection, but this time, we don''t need everyone to participate in digging, because we don''t plan to dig too big a hole.


    Luo picked up the black cat in his hand, forced the black cat into a shovel, and then began to dig.


    "You...!"


    Seeing Luo''s action, the fox was shocked.


    Just now, when Luo was talking to others, Brune had withdrawn her tentacles, so the fox couldn''t understand the conversation between them. Naturally, she didn''t know that Luo was still digging the rock.


    Fox was surprised, and some gaffe, leading to the convergence into the body of the mind leaked out.


    Immediately, the gas engines of Kim, starjee and Bishi guitars locked the fox. As long as the fox had further abnormality, they would kill the fox on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the fox was locked by so many cold air engines. He was shocked and quickly restrained, but his face could not hide the waves.


    Luo, who is waving a spade, glances at the fox who is slightly excited. After a pause, he inserts the spade of the black cat into the ground, and then walks towards the fox.


    "Bruna."


    Luo motioned to Bruner to build a communication bridge.


    As Kim and they were there, Bruna simply dragged everyone into the chat room.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether the Yin pulse here will dry up or not. In view of your security, I don''t intend to kill you, so you can go now. However, if you have any restless behavior after that, even if it doesn''t mean any harm to us, I will kill you. Do you understand?"


    Luo Jingping looks at the fox.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fox listen to what Luo said to himself, can''t help clenching his teeth.


    For a moment, the fox wanted to fight hard with Luo, but the death of the weasel and the compound eyed crow was still vividly remembered. He alone would give a meaningless head.


    When the fox is silent, he uses his power to turn his body into a fine stone, which falls on the rock and stops in a shaking.


    The stone is still the stone, but the fox has moved to other places.


    Looking at the stones changed by the fox, they realized that the fox had slipped away, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    It''s an interesting ability.


    After the fox left, Luo continued to dig with a shovel.


    In the dark, the fox watched in pain as Luo raised his shovel and kept digging. The shovel after shovel was like a knife on his heart.


    And the most painful thing is that he can''t do anything.


    Up to now, he has some don''t understand what Luo wants, can only expect other areas of the vulva can arrive in time, and then stop Luo''s behavior.Anyway, no matter what happens next, he won''t provoke Luo.


    A moment later, Luo dug out a pit more than one meter deep. With another heavy shoveling, several cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the still hard pit bottom.


    "Well?"


    Luo can''t help but stop, but it''s not because of these cracks, but the white smoke font finally came to remind, indicating that Luo has a lot of grievances to absorb underground.


    "It''s really resentment."


    Luo''s eyes brightened.


    What the fox said about Yin Qi is actually resentment.


    In this way, according to the fox''s information, the so-called vulture can become stronger by absorbing resentment?


    So, up to now, he has absorbed a lot of resentment and become stronger. Can he also be called a monster?


    Luo shook his head with a smile, raised his spade and fell on the slit.


    With the sound, a black chant leaked out from the slit, such as black smoke floating upward.


    "Coming..."


    Luo waved to his teammates standing on the edge of the pit to step back.


    Seeing Luo''s sign, they didn''t hesitate to step back.


    At the bottom of the pit, there are more and more black chants leaking out, and the number of tiny cracks is also increasing.


    Do you touch your whole body with one hair No wonder the fox stopped him from digging.


    Just as Luo thought so, the ground at the bottom of the pit cracked with a thump, and the extremely dangerous black resentment turned into a solid and incomparable energy column and went straight to the sky.


    However, Luo Fei, who is close at hand, is not affected. Without zero distance contact with the energy column of resentment, the black chanting power in the white smoke font is slowly increasing.


    This slight change surprised Luo a little. He couldn''t imagine how much the black resentment came out of the ground in front of him. At the same time, he was very happy and planned to take this opportunity to fill the energy trough.


    On the rocky ground, they look at the energy column composed of resentment, and their eyes show the color of worry and fear.


    At the same time, the vultures who are coming here are all shocked.


    Who is it!??


    They thought angrily.


    At the same time, there is still a long distance from the mass grave, and the fire trees and silver flowers are flying by dumping.


    In the central control room, the Stone Book wrapped by the roots, that is, the body of the restorer, suddenly appeared a layer of dim light.


    Red shadow noticed something strange for the first time. Her face changed slightly. She quickly came to the body of the restorer. She looked at the shimmering light of the stone book with her eyebrows fixed. Her eyes were puzzled.


    After hesitating for a while, he put his hand on the body of the restorer.


    The dim light climbed onto his arm, and bits of information crept into his mind.


    "Well?"


    Red shadow can''t help picking eyebrows, subconsciously looking to the direction where the fire is going.

 Chapter 1278

    The energy column formed by resentment goes straight into the sky and thickens at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just knock on a few slits, the resentment that is sealed in the ground swarms out. It''s really pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    Luo stares at the resentment energy column close at hand. He can more or less realize what the fox is worried about. With this gradually expanding trend, no matter how much resentment there is underground, it will dry up in a short time.


    However, this kind of thing has nothing to do with him.


    The fox wanted to break the water jar, but he wanted to drink it.


    However, Luo has no psychological burden. He can see that weasels and compound eyed crows are killing creatures. Then, most of the creatures occupying the mass graves are not good things, such as


    Luo jumps back to the edge of the shallow pit and looks around.


    At this time, the powerful creatures in the mass grave are all attracted by the previous fighting. From their aura, they can clearly feel the emotion of surprise and anger.


    "It seems that there are many people who can live on resentment."


    Luo glanced over the creatures who arrived at the scene. From the perspective of apparent gas, each of them has the strength no less than that of the gatekeepers. The most important thing is that their gas fields are obviously mixed with some impurities.


    The so-called impurity does not mean that the mental power of these creatures is not pure. On the contrary, it is precisely because of these impurities that the gas field they release can not be underestimated.


    Those impurities come from resentment. They are more pure energy, which can make the power of Qi more powerful. But at the same time, they have to bear the chronic erosion of negative emotions. This is mostly the reason why these so-called "vultures" contain killing factors.


    If Luo didn''t have the [purification function] of white smoke font, he would surely become a killer if he absorbed all kinds of thoughts after death without scruple.


    At this moment, the attention of the powerful creatures who came to the scene moved away from the energy column of resentment and turned to Luo. They all wanted to peel Luo to the bone.


    Among the creatures who can mix up a territory in the mass grave, which one is easy to get along with, and they don''t see eye to eye with each other. The most common thing they think about is that they want each other to die soon.


    But now, they share a common hatred.


    Because of the leakage of the Yin pulse, they consciously stand in the same camp. At this time, even if they don''t communicate with each other, they probably hold the same idea, that is, to kill the person who damages the Yin pulse.


    "Roar!"


    Inside the field, there were bursts of angry roars, which spread all over the plain through the cold air field.


    Dongba people''s eyes slightly trembled, almost affected by the gathering of Yin air-conditioned places.


    They quickly formed a formation, focusing on the various powerful creatures standing on the top of the rock, and Nobu was ready to set up the entrance of the apartment, so that he could take his teammates out of the battle at any time he wanted.


    "Damn it, it''s getting colder."


    Lao Bai muttered.


    Maybe it''s the gas field released by the vultures, or the change caused by the leakage of Yin veins. The temperature on the rock is obviously falling, so that Lao Bai can breathe out white gas when he speaks.


    "I couldn''t see a worm before, but now it''s all coming out."


    "Led by the thought after death?"


    "How can it be? When they come here, it''s time for Luo to pry open the Yin vein, so they should be attracted by the movement just now. Most of them, there are still some vultures who don''t care about the world in their own territory."


    "Moreover, according to the fox, the so-called Yin veins are extremely important to them. Suppose there are some vultures who are not interested in movement. As long as they can detect that the Yin veins are leaking, they will definitely come later."


    "Ha? That is to say, are there any other monsters not present? "


    "Very likely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s a big problem."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there Nobu''s four dimensional apartment? If you can''t fight, just hide. "


    "Well, that''s true."


    They looked up at the monsters perched on the edge of the top of the rock or flying in the air.


    At a glance, there are 15 voles in total, and the amount of each vole is monster level.


    Because of the existence of the four dimensional apartment, their mood under the influence of the shade air-conditioned place gradually stabilized.


    Next, it depends on what Luo plans to do?


    At this time, Luo''s face is calm, fearless of the threat from the surrounding vultures.


    His confidence is not due to Nobu''s four dimensional apartment, nor the strength change brought about by [pore spine fluid], but This seems to be inexhaustible resentment energy.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Luo Shou looks back at the monster and continues to look at the energy column of resentment."If I have so many grievances in my energy trough..."


    When you think of that possibility, you will have confidence that you can''t do anything.


    That''s why I feel sorry.


    Luo reaches out his hand and sinks into the energy column of resentment.


    In a flash, the black force in the energy trough went up like crazy.


    In the air, and even above the rocks, the vultures couldn''t believe what Luo had done.


    "Is that guy crazy? Even if you directly touch Yin Qi with your hands, even if you are not engulfed by Yin Qi, you will definitely be tortured by negative energy and lose your rationality


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with that guy."


    "How is that possible?"


    Many of the monsters at the scene were shocked because they knew the advantages and disadvantages of Yin pulse very well, so they could not understand the scene presented in front of them.


    Including the fox hiding in the dark, at the moment is also shocked speechless.


    "No wonder he has no fear, no wonder he has no fear..."! But what is that ability? Is there a vulva that can do that? No, absolutely not! "


    The fox roared in his heart.


    In the field, the vultures could not hide their fright, but they would not let Luo do whatever he wanted. They rushed to Luo, and they all planned to kill Luo on the spot to vent their hatred.


    Next to the energy column of resentment, Luo Yan watched the powerful beasts attack together. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "if you squeeze out 100% of the black chanting power, what kind of power will it produce?"


    He was curious.


    Then he did it according to his mind.


    The idea moves and releases the energy slot which is filled in a few seconds.


    "Boom!"


    A gust of wind came out of thin air and swept around with Luo as the center.


    Just less than a breath of time, Luo''s mind is dyed into pure black, emitting an unknown atmosphere.


    Whoo!


    The black atmosphere soared like fireworks, and in a flash it turned into a huge, black and powerful general.


    Looking at the black general that Luo suddenly materialized, the besieged vultures suddenly felt an inexpressible sense of crisis.


    Also at this time, looking at Luo''s line of sight, was suddenly filled with a black chop like eternal night.

 Chapter 1279

    The air, it seems, is distorted.


    A strong sense of crisis, at this moment, collides with the consciousness of the vultures.


    In that short period of time when even thinking could not be done, every beast who had experienced a lot of battles and had an amazing amount of energy made the same choice.


    The unprecedented sense of crisis makes them turn the offensive into the defensive in a short time, mobilize all their apparent energy, and form a solid defensive wall in front of them.


    They didn''t even see chuluo''s attack before they came up with the idea and carried it out.


    Yes, they are Did not see Chu Luo''s attack under the premise of making the decision to switch attack and defense.


    The defense barrier made up of all the apparent Qi gives the vultures some sense of security, and also dilutes the unspeakable sense of crisis.


    However, the defense broke in the next second.


    The black general''s cut through the air mercilessly broke the defense barrier that the vultures did their best to form. He didn''t even give room for reaction, so he cut the vultures in half with one knife.


    A total of 15 monsters, powerful enough to lose dozens of people''s ability in one second, were all killed by the Qi chop of the dark general.


    At this time, the surrounding towering rock mountain looks no damage.


    In fact, there is a knife mark on the wall of the nearby rock mountain that can''t be seen if you don''t look carefully, running through the cross section of each rock mountain.


    The extremely introverted knife, which exhausted 100% of the black thinking, killed 15 vultures in silence, and even divided the surrounding rock mountain into two in silence, but the chopping was transverse, so the rock mountain was not affected from the appearance.


    After being cut in half by a knife, the huge corpse of the vulva, wrapped in a shower of blood, smashed on the rock floor, making a loud noise


    Jin and his party, even the fox in the dark, were all stunned.


    Even the team-mates who know about Luo''s strength are stunned by the knife that general Bai Yu cut out just now.


    That kind of power is not a dimension at all.


    And next to the energy column of resentment, Luo patted his hands gently, as if to remove the dust on his hands, and as if to prove what he had done just now.


    As for the dark general, he disappeared when he cut a knife.


    "That''s the power of pumping out the energy trough, but There should be no second chance. "


    Rocha looked at the empty energy trough in the white smoke font space. As a client, he also thought that the powerful knife was not the same level of power. For a moment, he even thought that the knife could split the space.


    But it turns out that the knife just cut open the hell beast and rock mountain, and there is no room for it.


    It''s just that the restorer who used to control the soul of life and death has the ability to break the space


    With this reference, Luo''s surprise gradually subsided.


    "Maybe, there will be monsters more terrifying than the restorer."


    Luo thought silently, then continued to reach into the energy column of resentment.


    In less than a moment, the newly emptied energy trough was full. It''s hard to imagine how many resentments were buried under the ground. Unfortunately, the energy trough has an upper limit, otherwise Luo would like to pack all the resentments away.


    "Alas."


    Luo shook his head and looked back at his companions in the distance.


    The energy trough has been filled, and it is known that there are only countless corpses in the ground, so there is no reason to continue to stay. The only pity is that the amount of energy that can be added is quite limited.


    If the upper limit of energy tank can jump from 100 to 10000, he will be very satisfied. After all, there are so many complaints here.


    However, it is difficult to fill the energy tank itself, and now he should be satisfied with filling the energy tank.


    Luo is ready to pat his ass and go to the position of his teammates.


    Behind him, the cracks knocked out by Luo have expanded to a small hole. With the pouring of resentment, I''m afraid it will continue to expand, and then release all the resentment underground in a short time.


    In the dark, the shock in the fox''s heart slowly subsided, and he turned to look at the leaking Yin Qi.


    With such a speed of leakage, in less than a week, the underground Yin veins will be exhausted, and such a heartless person is


    Then he thought of the scene and moved to the body of the fox.


    On the rocky ground, the temperature is getting lower and lower. A large amount of blood flowing from the corpse has frozen into ice, and a layer of frost has formed on the corpse.


    "The meat must be very nourishing. Do you want to put it in the apartment?"


    Bukhara rubbed his arms and looked at the corpse of the beast, which was gradually frozen into a popsicle.


    "No, you can put it in the black cat for a while."


    "Ah, but black cat, he..."


    Bukhara hesitated, worried that the black cat would take advantage of it to eat the rare meat."Leave it to me!"


    Black cat immediately vowed to pat the chest, and then rushed to the bodies of the animals, one by one, and soon swallowed them all.


    Then, the black cat came back to the queue and said seriously, "put it all away Burp. "


    He belched heavily.


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    Bukhara opened his mouth and pointed at the black cat, saying nothing.


    Luo rubbed his brows and asked, "have you eaten all of them?"


    "No, I left one."


    The black cat''s eyes twinkled.


    "Bang!"


    Luo punched the black cat.


    Then he comforted buhara.


    "Those vultures have been absorbing the resentment after death for many years. It''s not very good."


    "Well..."


    Bukhara laughed bitterly.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Luo looked up at the towering rock mountains around him. Since there is nothing good here, he left by empty road.


    Others have no objection to Luo''s decision.


    When they were ready to leave in an empty way, another huge, snake like beast came to them.


    "Anything else?"


    Luo eyebrow head a pick.


    Then, he took out his hand to kill the vulva, and then went to the energy column to replenish the energy.


    A moment later, another beast was attracted by the leakage of resentment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo.


    In desperation, Luo killed the beast, and then returned to the energy column to add energy.


    It took more than an hour for them to come and go like this. They haven''t left the mass grave yet.


    There''s no need to rush, but there''s no need to waste time like this.


    Among the teams, black cat was the happiest. She was able to swallow the body of a head of vulva.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo killed another vulva, then filled up the energy tank again and was ready to leave.


    However, the black cat just ascended to heaven, Luo asked the black cat to stop.


    This time, it''s not because of the attack of the beast, but because Luo sensed the movement of Gu.


    This shows that Gu is not far away from them.


    "Here comes goo." Luo said.


    "Ah?"


    The black cat was so excited that he almost shook out the Luo and his party standing on his back.


    "It''s sitting on fire?"


    "It''s not clear. Anyway, just wait for her here."


    Luo looks in the direction of perception and looks forward to it.

 Chapter 1280

    Is Gu coming alone, or riding on the fire?


    As far as the results are concerned, Luo certainly hopes for the former.


    However, no one knows what will happen before Gu meets them.


    However, not long after Gu stepped into the range of perception, Luo was gradually able to determine that Gu was riding on the fire.


    When the distance is far enough, Luo can''t judge the exact location and distance difference of Gu. Even if the distance is close enough, he can only roughly perceive the direction, but there is another thing he can perceive, that is, the moving speed of Gu.


    With Gu getting closer, Luo Neng slowly felt that Gu was moving at a very fast speed. There was no doubt that he was riding on the fire.


    "It seems to be a deal."


    Luo and his teammates are standing on a rocky mountain, overlooking the direction of Gu.


    With that exaggerated speed, it''s estimated that it won''t take long.


    An hour later, a small spark appeared in the distant night sky.


    People were looking in the right direction, so they saw the spark at the first time.


    They, who had seen the fire with their own eyes, realized that the spark was probably the fire.


    The same is true.


    The spark is drawing closer at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then it keeps getting bigger.


    As the distance gets closer, people can see clearly the outline of the fireworks. They are flying obliquely. The energy fireworks gushing from the bottom are like the gorgeous fireworks in the night sky.


    "It''s so fast. It''s not the same as last time."


    "Well, the speed this time is not at the same level as last time."


    Soon, everyone noticed the change in speed.


    What''s more, the fireworks from the bottom of the fireworks and the white flames burning on the tree trunks are also different from what we saw last time.


    These obviously different changes seem to come from the flying speed of honeysuckle at the moment.


    It turned out that such a heavy looking giant tree could fly so fast.


    Everyone looked at the flaming trees and silver flowers flying from the night sky and thought silently in their hearts.


    Most of the vultures in the mass grave were wiped out by Luo. I''m afraid there is only one fox left. The diameter of the energy column of resentment rising from the ground has also been expanded to more than two meters.


    At this rate of loss, although we can''t judge how long the underground resentment can last, it certainly won''t be long.


    In the distance, central control room.


    On the translucent flame crystal panel, there is a picture of a mass grave. The terrible resentment is reflected in the eyes of many gatekeepers.


    "Gulu."


    Some Warcraft couldn''t help swallowing.


    Even though they are inside the fire trees and silver flowers, even though they are separated by a certain distance, they can still feel the horror of the resentment energy.


    If you rashly approach that level of resentment, with the physical strength of their family, you are not afraid of any damage. What you really need to fear is the negative emotional power contained in the resentment.


    I''m afraid that with just one touch, one''s own consciousness will be twisted into a twist


    "Red shadow, you can stop accelerating."


    Spear flower dignified looking at the picture on the flame crystal panel, reminded red shadow.


    Red shadow, holding the key, steps forward, reaches out and presses on the Stone Book wrapped by the root of the tree, giving the order to stop accelerating.


    Rumble


    The floor vibrated slightly and the fire began to slow down.


    At the same time, the fireworks gushing from the bottom are weakening, and the white flames burning on the trunks and branches are gradually turning to flames.


    "That thing It''s Luo, isn''t it? "


    Red shadow takes back her hand and turns to look at the resentment on the flame crystal panel.


    It can make the body of the restorer react at such a long distance, which shows the horror of this energy.


    "Are you sure they''re there?"


    Just in case, red shadow asked again.


    "Well, it''s near the resentment."


    Spear flower nodded heavily, the tone was very affirmative.


    "Get them out of there as soon as possible."


    There was a murmur in the shadow in the corner of the room.


    Red shadow and other Warcraft can only see a group of twisting black smoke and a pair of solemn eyes engraved on the black smoke.


    Behind the black smoke, there was a huge shadow, which was more than several times the height of the black smoke.


    "I know." Red shadow took back her eyes and continued to look at the resentment energy column on the flame crystal panel, "that power can even react to the corpse of the restorer thousands of miles away, which may attract some monsters. That''s why I hate the human beings in the holy land. I don''t have any self-knowledge, I just do what I want."Gu silent looking at the red shadow.


    In fact, she agrees with Hong Ying.


    All the people from the holy land, including Dong fulis, only look at the immediate interests, without considering what the consequences will be. They can really do whatever they want.


    Fire trees and silver flowers slow down, come to the rock above, and then slowly fall to the ground, there is still a distance from the pouring energy column of resentment.


    On the rock mountain, people who have stepped on the back of black cat long ago look at the fire trees and silver flowers falling to the ground, as if they have become a huge tree rooted in the ground.


    "Go."


    Luo lightly stamped his foot, and the black cat jumped, stepped on the air, and walked towards the fire.


    A moment later, the black cat took the people to the front of the fire.


    At a close look, the gray and yellow trunk is covered with red and high-temperature tendons. Sometimes, a little fire rises out of thin air, clings to the trunk, burns quietly, and then goes out, turning into a light white smoke.


    The roots extending from the bottom of the tree trunk are not only numerous, but also have an extremely strong appearance, like the muscular arms of a strong man.


    "Chi...!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of steam came out near the root of the tree. With a slight sound, a door was opened at the bottom of the tree trunk covered by the steam.


    Between the steam floating, two figures appear and disappear. When you look at them, you can see the red shadow of the patriarch of the gatekeeper, while the other figure is a twisting black smoke.


    Through the eyes on the black smoke, people can identify themselves, which is undoubtedly Gu.


    "Come in, you can''t stay here." Red shadow looked at the crowd coldly, with a slightly unfriendly attitude.


    "Come in."


    By contrast, Gu''s attitude is much better.


    Luo nodded slightly to Gu, and immediately walked into the open door of huoshuyinhua, while others kept up.


    When everyone enters the interior, the open door closes.


    People came to a wide passage, surrounded by bright red light, much like the lights in submarines, but they didn''t know where the light came from.


    Looking towards the front of the passage, there were some twists and turns.


    "You made that thing out there?"


    Red shadow is leading the way and wants to verify the guess.


    "Yes."


    Luo nodded.


    "Well, you''re really unscrupulous. Are you not afraid to attract monsters when you come up with something like that?"


    The red shadow head also didn''t return, cold hum a.


    "Bang, there are many monsters, but they are all killed by Luo one by one."


    Black cat quietly looked at the smoke of the Gu, according to bear the joy of long-term reunion, perhaps to show their sense of existence, in Luo has not yet spoken, black cat not painful top red shadow a sentence.


    Red shadow looked back at the black cat, and there was a faint light in her eyes.


    The monster he was referring to was not what black cat said.


    If it is really a monster, it is not so easy to solve.


    However, he would not go out of his way to explain it, and he knew the importance of the black cat very well, so it was impossible for him to get in touch with the black cat.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Black cat''s eyes are bulging. It''s a cat''s leg. It''s not afraid of anything.


    Red shadow takes back her eyes and doesn''t speak any more.


    The black cat is the key to the prosperity of their family. If necessary, they have to hold the black cat.


    In order to make the race strong, even if the black cat is offered to worship every day, red shadow will not hesitate to do it.


    Black cat knew nothing about it. Seeing red shadow''s reaction, he thought red shadow was afraid. He couldn''t help looking at Gu. He was full of expectation that Gu could cast adoring eyes at him.


    However, Gu didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing this, black cat was disappointed, but he was used to it and didn''t feel anything.


    At this time, everyone, including Luo, was observing the inner space of the fire tree.


    This is the first time that they have entered the ancient relics.


    Fire trees and silver flowers Compared with other large-scale ancient relics we have seen, they are slightly inferior in size and momentum. As for practicality and functionality, we can''t make a judgment without understanding them.


    However, it is estimated that the uniqueness of fire trees and silver flowers can''t be compared with the large ancient relics like Shanchuan.


    There is a faint burning smell in the winding passage. The hot air coming from all around is slowly extracting water from the body.


    Luo Piantou looked at the wall of the passage, on which there were vine like roots. With the red light, he could barely distinguish the silver roots.


    One after another, the flames, like flowers and bones, always come out of thin air on the silver roots, but they always burn for a moment and then go out, and then suddenly come out after a while, like naughty children playing hide and seek.After about five minutes, Hong Ying and Gu led the crowd to a spacious room. There was a curl of steam floating on the floor and ceiling, but there was no steam in the middle.


    Such obvious stratification gives people a deep impression.


    Step into the steam, there is no expected high temperature, on the contrary, slightly moist moisture hit the feet.


    In the middle of the room stands a huge circular column connected in series with the ceiling. Bursts of steam gush out from the edge of the column, but there is no sound at all.


    "This is the lift zone. You can get to any area quickly."


    Red shadow explained a sentence, and then walked to the pillar which was quite similar to the common trunk.


    The crowd followed red shadow, and their eyes were puzzled.


    There was no sign of red shadow''s action. A crack suddenly opened on the column, and then, like an open elevator door, an entrance was opened.


    Hoo!


    Bursts of warm white steam emerged from the entrance, vaguely showing strips moving up and down inside.


    After a while, the white steam dissipated, and the people could see clearly what was inside. The tree roots were up and down, and on each tree root were fire red crystals. They were tied together and looked like chairs and shelves.


    "Keep up."


    Red shadow went in and stood on a platform extending inward.


    Elevator?


    People looked at each other, really want to know how ancient human beings in the creation of the idea of fire trees and silver flowers.


    With an indescribable feeling, the crowd followed Hongying into the platform of the so-called lifting area, and then the door behind closed, leaving no gap.


    As a temporary foothold, the area of this platform is sufficient. Even if they stand far away from each other, they only occupy half of the area.


    "The fire tree and silver flower''s central control room is at the top. Let''s make an agreement about the cooperation there."


    Red shadow looked back at Luo, then stepped on a hollow shelf woven by red crystal, and went up along the root of the tree.


    Luo and Jin''s eyes showed a strong light of interest. Without saying a word, they jumped onto a red crystal shaped like a chair, which was also taken up by the root of the tree.


    "In fact, I really want to know what will happen if I fall down."


    Nick stood at the edge of the platform and looked down at the red glow below.


    "It will burn to ashes in a few seconds."


    Gu light Piaopiao left a word, immediately jumped to the elevator, followed by Luo and Jin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick''s cheeks slightly tremble, and I want to make complaints about the design.


    "You really shouldn''t ask such a question."


    Dongba patted nick on the shoulder. He also stood on the edge of the platform and looked down at the bottom of the lift zone, which was extremely dangerous because of a murmur.


    At this time, wo Jin and Xin Chang jumped onto the lifting platform composed of red crystals.


    As long as the psychological pressure is put aside, this way of lifting is nothing.


    The rest of them jumped onto the platform one after another and let the roots take them up.


    In the end, Dongba also jumped steadily on the platform and signaled Nick to keep up.


    "I hate it here."


    Nick sighed and followed.


    A moment later, the crowd came to the highest platform. Once the gate was opened, there was still a passage in front, but it was no longer tortuous and very spacious.


    Silver flames are burning on the walls. The air is full of heat, but it won''t dry. On the contrary, it can clearly feel the existence of water vapor, but it''s not clear what the principle is.


    The crowd followed Hongying and walked through several passages. Soon after, they saw an open door.


    "Well?"


    Luo''s eyes crossed Hongying''s body and looked at the center console inside the gate. His eyes slightly reflected the corpse of the restorer entangled by the root of the tree.


    At the same time, a figure about five meters high rushed out of the door.


    Everyone reacted very quickly, almost subconsciously prepared to fight back, but the next moment, they watched the huge figure pounce on the smoky goo and do coquetry.


    "Why?"


    Everyone saw clearly the true face of the figure, but it was a huge black cat.


    They couldn''t help looking at the black cat.


    At this time, the black cat was also stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at the big black cat who was highly similar to himself. He quietly compared the height and volume of the big black cat. Even if he deliberately changed the size of the big black cat, it seemed that he would still be short?


    "He Isn''t it my son? "


    Black cat savored his height and goo''s height, and shook his head.


    No, there must be something wrong!

 Chapter 1281

    All kinds of signs show that the big black cat, which is huge in size and is wrapped in a coquetry, is very likely the black cat''s Son.


    That''s right.


    The possibility is very, very high.


    As a party, black cat, even if the heart is no longer willing to admit, but also defeated in front of reality.


    "He Is that really my son? "


    The black cat looked at the big black cat with a rather complicated expression.


    The mood of being a father is really mixed, and it''s hard to know exactly what it is.


    But the problem is, aren''t babies all cute?


    How long has it been? How did it grow like this?


    What did Gu feed him during this time?


    Is it breast milk? Or something else?


    Can''t eat indiscriminately!!!


    The black cat thinks wildly, and sweat drops quietly fall from her forehead.


    People''s eyes can''t help but flow on the black cat and the big cat whose identity is temporarily unknown.


    For a moment, even Luo, who was attracted by the corpse of the previous repairman, was looking at the big black cat beside Gu.


    From the appearance, there are five or six points similar, the key is that the big black cat also has a pair of silver eyes.


    The actual age of the black cat seems not big, it looks very lively and naive.


    Black smoke of the Gu appears some helpless, try to appease the black cat, want to let the black cat quiet down.


    The crowd watched the scene silently, and red shadow went straight to the center of the room.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere in the room became slightly strange.


    A moment later, the black cat summoned up courage and came to Gu''s body.


    "He, he is mine..."


    "No


    "Ah? I haven''t finished yet!


    Gu Na''s quick and firm denial made black cat stunned, but also made him realize that the big black cat was his son.


    Yes, it''s the son.


    He could tell at a glance whether it was a male or a female.


    The black cat quickly combs the complex emotions in her heart. After adjusting her mood, she looks lovingly at the love crystal of zuogu, which is the big black cat.


    "Eh?"


    The cat''s paw is huge.


    Bang!


    The big black cat slaps the black cat on the ground.


    The fleshy cat''s paw even completely covered the black cat''s body shape, which showed how obvious the difference between the two sides was.


    "Meow?"


    Black cat with a kind of innocent and lovely eyes staring at his palm, completely did not realize what he just did.


    On one side, Gu''s arm was stiff in the air, but he failed to stop his son''s action.


    "Forget it, black cat can''t die anyway."


    Gu gave himself a aboveboard reason, and he didn''t plan to stop his baby son.


    Presumably, she also knew that her baby son had taken the black cat as a toy.


    The black cat was pressed under the palm of the flesh. This kind of mindless palm attack could not hurt him at all.


    However, it hurt his heart.


    "But my father!"


    Of course, the black cat can''t roar out directly, it just yells in the heart.


    Not far away, Luo looked at the big black cat, sighed softly and walked to the red shadow.


    Anyway, he doesn''t plan to interfere in black cat''s family. Judging from the previous relationship between black cat and Gu, Gu must be the one who takes the initiative. Now that there is one more child, if they can get together, black cat will have a hard time.


    "This kind of thing It is unlikely to happen. "


    Luo thought silently in his heart.


    He knows the reason why the gatekeepers cooperate with them, and black cat is the most critical species in this cooperation No, as a chip, it''s obviously unrealistic to think that Anfen only has something to do with Gu.


    However, the black cat can play such a useful value, as the owner, Luo is very pleased.


    Thinking of this, Luo took a look at the members of the gate guard who stood still like statues in the room. The template of their appearance was basically ORC. But I had the honor to see Gu''s Orc like form before, which was charming and moving.


    But the members of the gatekeepers


    "Well, it''s different from what I imagined."


    Luo linked the Orcish form of Gu with the members of the gatekeepers. To tell the truth, it''s a little difficult to distinguish the male from the female.


    The only thing that catches the eye is


    Luo''s eyes turned slightly and fell on the spear flower beside the red shadow.


    Among all the members of the female gatekeepers, this Warcraft can be compared with the orc like coo, which is an aesthetic that can be accepted by human beings.


    "Six?"


    Keeping in mind the number of female members of the gatekeepers, Luo Lai goes to the back of Hongying, looks up slightly and looks at the Stone Book wrapped by tree roots on the platform.There is no doubt that the stone book is the body of the restorer.


    It''s strange that when Mingming is so close, the response given by the white smoke font is very insipid.


    If you think about it carefully, it should be because the energy tank is full. If there is no demand, the reaction will be weak.


    I don''t know if it is influenced by the white smoke font. When Luo saw the body of the restorer, he didn''t feel it at all. The key reason is that Luo knew very well that he couldn''t move the body of the restorer.


    "There is no" energy body "necessary for large ancient relics, only the corpse of the restorer In other words, even if there is no "energy body", can we replace the corpse of the restorer? "


    Luo''s eyes flashed a color of thinking, thinking of the energy body currently being placed in the fourth dimension apartment, which was snatched from the Blackstone clan wearing a white mask.


    The rest of the team did not pay constant attention to the black cat family. They came to Luo''s side and observed the environment in the room. At the same time, they examined the members of the gatekeepers without any trace.


    The gatekeepers, who can use their mind freely, are not easy to play.


    Now, they are preparing to cooperate with the gatekeepers.


    Red shadow walked up the stairs and came to the stone book. She turned her back to Luo and his party and said in a deep voice, "we''ll talk about the cooperation later. Now, we have to leave here first."


    Before his voice fell, he reached out and pressed on the stone book to give control instructions.


    "Boom..."


    The floor vibrated slightly, and people in the central control room could keenly feel the fire trees and silver flowers in the air.


    It''s as if they are always in danger for more than a second, and they will react strangely at the same time.


    But in fact, the monsters in the rubble are basically solved by Luo.


    "Do you think we''re making a fuss?"


    Black smoke of Gu came to everyone''s side, as for her baby son, is to let the black cat play.


    Luo looked at Gu and nodded slightly.


    "Oh." Gu sneer, light way: "you make out of things, but will lead to some terrorist existence, do not want to be affected, of course, as soon as possible to leave."


    "But those monsters have..." Dongba hesitated.


    "Not the same."


    Goo looked at the red crystal panel that was transmitting the picture in real time, and the tone was very firm.


    They all looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Why, you''ve been in the dark continent so long, haven''t you ever met a" scavenger "? They are everywhere. "


    Hearing Gu''s words, people''s faces changed.

 Chapter 1282

    "You said Scavenger


    "Yes, or what do you think the monster we think will be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo frowned and followed Gu''s line of sight, looking at the red crystal panel that was transmitting the scene outside in real time. The Yin pulse that he pried open was still gushing with great vitality.


    It turns out that what they mean by "monster" is Scavenger!


    Luo and his party don''t know much about scavengers.


    Not to mention the information from the East, there are at least two kinds of street sweepers that you have contacted and seen.


    One is the black shadow that can devour the life body wantonly, the other is the black brick that allows the people to evaporate out of thin air.


    No matter what kind of sweeper, they can be pushed into danger anytime and anywhere.


    Compared with the enemy who is more powerful in size, strength, speed and mindfulness, the most terrifying and unexplained one is still the existence of the scavenger with strange ability.


    Moreover, according to the available information, the birth and existence of scavengers seems to have nothing to do with ancient human beings.


    As long as we get access to more intelligence information, the original speculation will continue to be overturned.


    The dark continent is such a place.


    "Have you met Dong?"


    Gu glanced at the people in the mood and suddenly asked.


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Luo looked at Gu by accident.


    "Smell it."


    "Is that ok?"


    Luo is slightly surprised, but it''s the same with other people.


    After all, they have been separated from Dong for some time. Besides, they don''t seem to have any intimate contact with Dong. Can they leave any obvious smell?


    Lao Bai and Nick peek at the smoky goo, and then look back at the black cat, who is being played by his son. They think that with the horrible smell of goo, it will be difficult for the black cat to go outside to pick wild flowers in the future


    Gu silent looking at the red crystal panel, the topic about East was mentioned by her, and then suddenly stopped, directly turned to the topic of cooperation.


    "Red film attaches great importance to this cooperation. For us now, race reproduction is the most important thing. So when we mentioned this to him, he agreed without much consideration."


    Luo Piantou looked at Gu and said, "isn''t this not talked about yet? Are you actively saying this to increase the difficulty of the red shadow''s negotiation? "


    "Increase the difficulty? What you want is pure, and what we want is pure. If negotiation is a necessary process, it will only end in a few seconds. "


    Luo Wenyan was silent and could not refute: "you are right."


    A moment later, he added, "it''s just that you can''t afford what we want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu looked at the corpse of the eye restorer and said faintly, "you can''t even do it. Do you have another choice?"


    Luo smiles.


    "Things are hard to predict."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The flaming trees and silver flowers are launched like rockets, with extremely gorgeous white fireworks gushing at the bottom. The afterglow at the end is like silver flowers in full bloom.


    In the dark, the fox gazes at the departure of the silver flower in the fire tree.


    He couldn''t tell the type and background of the flower, but when he saw Luo and them walking into the flower, he must have stuck the label of "infuriating" on the flower.


    "My Yin Qi..."


    The fox''s eyes turned and looked at the energy column of resentment which had not weakened at all. He was full of bitterness and had no place to vent.


    He''s not Luo. He can''t absorb so many complaints at once, but he has nothing to do. However, it''s not too much to watch the wanton leakage of Yin Qi, and then waste a little. It''s heartache to say that he can''t breathe.


    If you want to see the waste of Yin Qi


    A fierce color appeared in the fox''s eyes, but with a trace of struggle.


    If you become fat with one mouthful, there is a risk of breaking your stomach.


    But compared with being starved to death, the fox would rather Get stuck!


    Of course, he doesn''t think he will die. It doesn''t matter if he is lucky. As long as he has a chance, it''s worth trying!


    Yes, it''s better to


    The struggle in fox''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    He made a decision.


    On the rock ground, several green ghost fires appeared out of thin air, and immediately became the appearance of a fox.


    The fox did not directly contact the pouring Yin Qi, but dug a hole on the spot to dig a tunnel through the Yin vein.


    No, to be more precise, go directly to the location of the Yin pulse.


    "Body, no matter. If you can succeed, it''s only a small matter to rebuild your body."


    The fox is cruel in his heart and uses his ability as a fraudster to return to the truth.


    The green hair that grew on his head suddenly burned like a flame. At the same time, the brilliance in his eyes gradually faded.Hiss


    The burning flame above the fox''s head slowly peels off its body to form a ghost fire.


    With the ghost fire out of the body, eyes lose luster of the body fell to the ground.


    The ghost fire lingers in the air for a moment, then it will disappear under the rock.


    It''s like a drop of water falling into a lake without even splashing out.


    ...


    the flaming trees and silver flowers flew into the air, still flying forward in an inclined attitude. However, the unbalanced attitude did not affect Luo and his party in the inner space at all.


    As long as through the real-time picture of the red crystal panel, we can know how oblique the fire is at this time, but Luo is like flattening the ground, and we don''t know what kind of principle constitutes such a phenomenon.


    This large-scale ancient relic, which originated from the imagination of ancient human beings, may have many extraordinary features, and the black stone and mountain boat in the large-scale ancient relic that we have seen must also have many extraordinary functions.


    I don''t know What was the original intention of ancient human beings to create large-scale appliances?


    Red shadow controls the fire tree and silver flower to fly steadily, and only when the command of automatic control is given can it be withdrawn.


    He turned and looked at Luo and his party under the platform, ready to negotiate cooperation.


    At this time, spear flower slightly surprised voice came.


    "Red shadow, something is coming this way."


    Spear flower points to the picture on the red crystal panel.


    After hearing spear flower''s words, the gatekeepers in the central control room and even yuluo all looked at the red crystal panel.


    In the picture, a cloud like object is flying at high speed in the air.


    Red shadow''s eyes are slightly fixed, and the hand that she just took back falls on the stone book again.


    With his idea, the picture on the red crystal panel suddenly enlarged, clearly showing the appearance of the unknown.


    "Coming, scavenger..."


    Looking at the appearance of the unknown object, red shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Scavenger?"


    The crowd looked at the pink, muddy, unidentified object, with a look of surprise.


    "More than one, look!"


    In the other direction of the picture, there is also an unknown object, not like dark clouds or mud, but like an unknown object entangled by black body hair and constantly blown by the wind.


    What they have in common is Big enough to fly.


    "Different from the black shadow and black brick sweeper Can things like this, as Gu said, be omnipresent? "


    Luo looks at the sweeper in silence.


    The monster that red shadow and Gu referred to before is indeed the scavenger, not the monster he cleaned up.


    It''s just that those vultures and the two scavengers are attracted by the energy column of resentment.

 Chapter 1283

    The existence of two scavengers comes from two directions.


    One is like hair wrapped into a ball, the other is like mud twisted into a ball.


    The appearance and aura of both of them exude a chilling feeling.


    Just through the red crystal panel to see the picture, it seems to inject an indelible shadow into the heart.


    Although the visual impact is very strong, the reason for such an impact is that they have a certain degree of understanding of the existence of "scavenger".


    "Really It''s everywhere. "


    Luo Yan has a dignified look. When the fact is in front of us, we can only agree with Gu''s statement. After all, the dark continent is so big, and these two scavengers came to the scene in such a short time


    When red shadow and Gu mentioned the word "monster", they didn''t have any special feelings and reactions.


    Now, it''s not surprising that the two scavengers from afar will feel cold


    You know, when the fire trees and silver flowers arrived here, they were still in the rubble, and only considering the fact that the vultures would be attracted, never thought that the scavenger would come.


    In other words, in the scavenger''s code of conduct, is the wanton explosion of certain energy also one of the existence that needs to be eliminated?


    So, under the premise of abundant energy, does the 100% explosion deliberately attempted before have the risk of attracting scavengers?


    I don''t know


    This kind of thing, there is no way to find out.


    Perhaps, worse still, how much resentment energy is used at one time will attract such concerns from scavengers.


    Luo frowned tightly, his eyes shifted and wandered on the red crystal panel. After half a sound, he locked himself in the pouring energy column of resentment.


    There is no doubt that the sweeper comes with his complaint.


    Because goals are also big and small.


    Compared with the resentment energy column as bright as the moon, the 100% resentment he just used was not as good as the light of a star.


    Presumably, Hongying and Gu also know that the scavenger is running towards the energy column of resentment, so when they see the scavenger coming towards their own direction, their reaction is very calm, even calm.


    As long as you stay away from the root cause, you will be at peace. ¡¿


    it''s natural to have this idea.


    Luo glanced at his teammates'' faces without any trace. At first, he was shocked with a little confusion, but then he realized that the scavenger was going for the energy column of resentment, and they all calmed down.


    "It''s more chilling than the shadows I''ve seen before." Dongba has a dignified tone.


    "Anyway, just avoid it."


    Nick looks at the red shadow standing in front of the body of the restorer.


    As a matter of fact, when she saw the scavenger, red shadow quickly manipulated the fire tree Yinhua to avoid it for the first time and went in the opposite direction.


    Moreover, he was psychologically prepared for the appearance of the sweeper.


    Because of the appearance of the sweeper, the atmosphere of the room had a brief stagnation, but the natural sense of security brought by the fire can dilute some confusion and tension.


    "Wait a minute."


    In the key node of the gradual change of atmosphere, Luo, as a guest, is not suitable to make a sound.


    The control of red shadow has not changed because of Luo''s voice.


    However, as soon to become an important partner of the words, red shadow did not completely ignore, looking back to Luo.


    "Is the sweeper coming for that resentment? So, as long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke them, is it OK to wait and see here? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Hong Ying understands the languages of the six continents, so it''s not difficult to communicate.


    "I want to Take this opportunity to see the ability of these two scavengers. "


    When he said this, Luo did not look at the red shadow, but looked at the two scavengers on the red crystal panel.


    In a sense, scavengers who are active all over the dark continent can also be classified as disasters. As explorers of the dark continent, it is hard to say whether they will encounter a scavenger in the future.


    In this case, how can we miss the rare opportunity of [on-site observation].


    "Luo..."


    Some members of the team obviously didn''t think of this and looked at Luo in surprise.


    "Is that a request?"


    Red shadow looks back at Luo''s eyes, but also at the real-time transmission picture on the red crystal panel.


    "Yes."


    Luo answered quickly.


    Then, red shadow also operated very quickly, let the fire tree and silver flower stop flying, hover in the high altitude, and specially adjusted the lower angle to make the transmission picture clearer.


    "Patriarch, this..."


    The existence of monsters, which can be called by Hongying and Gu sincerely, is not a good thing for other members of the gatekeepers. Therefore, they naturally have a deep fear, for fear that any mistake will lead to a devastating blow.They stand in such a position and have such an attitude. Therefore, from the bottom of their heart, they think that Hongying''s action is extremely risky.


    However, Hongying is their clan leader, and the decisions made by the clan leader, whether right or wrong, can only be supported unconditionally as a member of the clan.


    Do you know the ability of scavengers ¡¿


    he glanced at Luo with his eyes focused on the transmission picture.


    The fire stopped, but the two scavengers who came from afar couldn''t wait to rush to the energy column of resentment pouring out from the mass grave.


    The first thing to approach the resentment energy column is the unidentified object that seems to be entangled in a mass with hair, just like the long hair bridge of female ghosts in ghost movies. The mass of hair quickly curls into a long braid and stabs the resentment energy column.


    Long black hair braids collide with the column of resentment energy.


    "Boom!"


    The column of resentment energy that goes straight to the sky suddenly becomes very unstable, and countless tiny resentments fall to the ground like a shower.


    At the same time, the long hair whip burst out, and the uncountable hair spread out around, like a large cloud rushing towards the rock.


    A large number of fine complaints from the energy column were immediately captured by the scattered hair. At the same time, the unknown black hair touched the rock mountain with different heights.


    All of a sudden, the hardness of the rock mountain can not be underestimated, like tofu into pieces, have fallen to the ground.


    The attack of black hair from the sky did not solve the source of resentment energy column, but obviously weakened the intensity of resentment energy column.


    At this time, the pink silt flying in the air also fell from the sky.


    When the black hair is scattered on the ground and wriggling, the pink silt completely envelops the energy column of resentment. Suddenly, it looks like a balloon constantly blowing into the air, expanding rapidly.


    What''s more, hair, mud and resentment are all affected by a large number of mental fluctuations, which is indeed a disaster.


    The collision between the scavenger and the substantial energy produces the corresponding phenomenon.


    "Also "Resentment!"

 Chapter 1284

    How the black brick made the whole clan members evaporate is unknown to Luo.


    However, he had seen with his own eyes how another shadow sweeper used the "purge".


    In the form of a shadow, like a black hole, it absorbs all things it can swallow. Its area can be large or small. However, when swallowing life or dead things, no matter how large the area of the shadow is, it will never splash any waves.


    However, the shadow sweeper did not show obvious or substantial energy fluctuations during the cleaning process.


    Now, the hair sweeper and the mud sweeper who collide with the energy column of resentment have their own terrible energy fluctuations.


    "It''s resentment!"!? No, it''s a little different. "


    Luo Mu doesn''t turn his eyes to see the collision of the three powerful gas fields. He suddenly has the idea to sit outside and watch the tiger fight, but he is soon killed by himself.


    "Is it because of the confusion of Qi fields?"


    In the mass grave, the pink mud is propped up more and more, like a huge hot-air balloon.


    The mind wrapped in the pink mud is also stretched into a thin film, which looks precarious, and the hair on the ground is like countless wriggling black insects, which are rapidly gathering towards the position of the energy column of resentment.


    The three sides all released a strong gas field, and the aftereffects of collision and entanglement even spread to the distant rock mountains and were stirred to pieces.


    In the face of that unreasonable atmosphere, not to mention the hard rock mountain, those who strengthen the ability of attachment, as long as they are affected by a trace of aftereffects, will also end up in pieces.


    In the fire tree and silver flower central control room, people look at the picture on the red crystal panel with dignified faces. Compared with the appearance of the sweeper, this kind of energy collision can show the horror more clearly.


    "This kind of thinking It''s too strong to be reasonable. "


    "Sure enough, the only thing you can do when you meet this kind of thing is to run away and evade."


    "Well, it''s hard to imagine any way to subdue them."


    In the palpitating resentment aura, there is indeed a confusion of some unique aura.


    There is no doubt that the unique aura of that part of Nianli comes from the two scavengers.


    However, the number of that [part] is not large. If that is the capital for scavengers to fight against resentment, then it is absolutely not enough to form the current tripartite confrontation.


    Furthermore, to make a hierarchical division of the energy involved in mindfulness, the resentment enhanced by death is absolutely stronger than the conventional mindfulness.


    In other words, among the atmosphere of the Three Kingdoms, the resentment atmosphere, which accounts for the largest number, also comes from two scavengers. Only in this way can the two scavengers keep pace with the amazing Yin pulse of resentment.


    "It''s not a pure combination of resentment. It''s more like a mixture of conventional thinking and resentment. Is this the true face of a scavenger? It''s like..."


    Luo''s eyes twinkled slightly, directly associated with his own form when he used black mental power.


    Whether it''s attack or defense, as long as the black mind is mobilized, the power will increase geometrically.


    That kind of enhancement phenomenon has nothing to do with the quantity of apparent gas, but more like a change in quality.


    But in fact, all the credit is not exclusively enjoyed by the black mindfulness, because even if it mobilizes 100% of the resentment energy, it must take the conventional mindfulness as the carrier.


    This is a kind of fusion, not fusion, so it can play such a strong effect.


    And the air field of the hair sweeper and the mud sweeper seems to be the real fusion, the integration of resentment and conventional thinking


    What Luo is thinking about at the moment is something that no one else can touch.


    "If one day you can''t avoid it, can the attack of blessing resentment work? Can white smoke provide assistance? "


    Luo thought in silence.


    This is to prepare for a rainy day.


    Maybe it''s necessary, maybe it''s too much.


    In the mass grave, the balance of Qi field didn''t last long. After all, it was two against one. In addition, the Yin vein had leaked too much energy before, so it was impossible to maintain the advantage all the time and was gradually suppressed by the two scavengers.


    It can''t be called "purge". From the scene, we can see that the scavenger is eating away the resentment leaked from the Yin vein.


    As long as the life body with mature wisdom touches the resentment of that degree, the reason will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Scavengers obviously don''t have such worries. Indeed, they have the capital to run rampant. After all, they are unscrupulous in the dark continent, as if they have no natural enemies


    "All right, get out of here."


    The resentment field from the bottom of the earth is gradually weakening, and Luo wants to see things, so there is no need to stay here to take risks.


    Red shadow didn''t say anything, just like the captain who was loyal to the order, controlling the fire tree and silver flower to stay away from here.


    Members of the gatekeepers, who have been suppressing their emotions, are relieved.Gu came to Luo and said curiously, "are you preparing?"


    "It can be said that, in a word, there is no harm in knowing more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu was silent for a moment, and he said with some meaning: "the things that human beings can do are very limited."


    "Really..."


    Luo does not deny it.


    After a while, huoshuyinhua was completely away from the mass grave, which could be regarded as formally getting rid of the possible risks brought by the scavenger.


    Red shadow makes the fire tree and silver flower into a simple automatic control, and then signals Luo to take a seat.


    It was a rough set of stone tables and chairs, and there were only three chairs. The only ones that could sit were Luo, Hongying and Gu, who had changed back to entity.


    The rest of us and Warcraft have to stand.


    It''s worth mentioning that Gu''s physical form is an ORC. With its charming face and figure, Gu can be regarded as any kind of imaginary cat in the six continents.


    For the first time, Old Nick and others who saw this form of Gu up close could not help but envy black cat''s love.


    Negotiations on cooperation will officially begin at this moment.


    However, both sides have already known in advance what the other side wants and conditions, so the negotiation process can be said to be a passing event.


    However, this is not the case.


    "The main content of the cooperation is still to exchange your right to use" nianshou "for the right to use" huoshuyinhua ". But on this basis, I want you to return Gu''s heart and a deadline."


    The two sides know the root of the cooperation, and Hong Ying is not polite. After sitting down, she cut to the theme and didn''t know what modesty is.


    "Term? What do you mean? "


    For Luo, returning the heart is nothing, but he wants to know what the so-called deadline means.


    "The order and timing of access." Red shadow''s eyes crossed Luo and fell on the black cat who was being played with by the big black cat. "It''s up to us to first use nianshou and add a deadline on this basis. Then we will give you the right to use huoshuyinhua."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo mouth slightly pull.


    "Are you a little Take it for granted? "


    At this time, the black cat did not know that he had become a chip, was being played by his own son, in a state of pain and happiness.

 Chapter 1285

    Luo didn''t immediately ask what the [deadline] was, indicating that he didn''t agree with the terms put forward by Hongying.


    From the standpoint of the gatekeepers, Luo can understand their motivation to set the order for the right to use. The current dilemma of the gatekeepers is that they want to tie the black cat to a chair as a pure reproductive machine.


    Plus


    The big black cat flashed through Luo''s mind.


    From the perspective of behavior style, psychological age should still belong to the stage of children, but the body shape and appearance can be regarded as the mature body of Warcraft.


    After all, it''s a natural advantage for Warcraft.


    Pregnancy, birth, cultivation and growth.


    A pregnant human woman has to go through about 20 years at least to complete the process of giving birth to a child and making the child grow up.


    And Warcraft


    It only takes about a month from pregnancy to birth. Taking the son of a black cat as a reference, I''m afraid the time to grow up to maturity is very short. I can''t determine the specific time, but it''s definitely much shorter than human beings.


    If the right to use the black cat is handed over to the gatekeepers and a rough deadline is set, the gatekeepers will certainly struggle to breed their children within the deadline.


    But for the goalkeepers, there is still a key problem.


    That is There are not many female members of the gatekeepers at present.


    Assuming that Hong Ying has a general blueprint for possible benefits, he will certainly not let go of the so-called [deadline].


    Of course, as far as Luo is concerned, he does not care about how the gatekeepers use the black cat. It is precisely the issue of time limit that is the key to negotiation.


    Originally, before talking about cooperation, Luo felt that under the premise of each having his own needs, what he could really care about was quite limited.


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    The most important thing is that, based on the positions of both sides, Luo does not feel that the goalkeepers are qualified to raise conditions.


    In the face of Yu Luo''s question, red shadow has no expression and says in a deep voice: "this condition, I will not give in."


    "Really..."


    Luo pinched his chin and said faintly: "for the time being, what time limit do you want How much is it? "


    "Three years."


    Red shadow answered very quickly, obviously already thought about one of the joints.


    If possible, he would like the deadline to be ten years or even permanent, but that is obviously unrealistic.


    What''s more, even for three years, he didn''t think that this human being would readily agree. It was just a price that could be negotiated on the premise that it would not cause disgust.


    "No way."


    Luo stretched out his index finger and gently knocked on the lower stone table. He rejected it directly without saying something like "are you dreaming? ¡¿It''s not funny at all.


    Red shadow looks at Luo in silence, without further statement.


    "It doesn''t matter if you use the black cat first, but the deadline is at most three months."


    Luo smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red shadow frowned slightly.


    Luo didn''t refuse the offer, instead, he took advantage of the situation to bargain. This is the progress that Hong Ying is willing to see, but the bargaining range is too bullshit.


    Three months At most, it can only reproduce three rounds, which is still not included in the time of successful pregnancy.


    "No way. Three months is too short."


    Red shadow can''t resist, also throw out a impossible.


    Luo chuckled and said calmly: "there is one thing I hope you can understand. Black cat is a must for you, while fire tree and silver flower is a dispensable for us. The weight of the two is not in the same level. Therefore, what qualifications do you have to raise conditions on the basis of cooperation?"


    Luo''s tone was very impolite.


    Red shadow''s eyes are slightly heavy, but she can''t refute it, because Luo has mastered the sterilization information of their family, and black cat is really the only thing that can solve this problem. On the contrary, Luo wants to go to the world tree, and the fundamental reason is to reduce the risk.


    In other words, if they want to go to the world tree, they don''t have to use fire trees and silver flowers. This is the weight difference between the two.


    Around, Rona''s impolite tone and attitude made the members of the gatekeeper feel uncomfortable, so that their eyes looking at him were not good, which led to some changes in the atmosphere of the scene.


    Jin and his party coldly look at the Warcraft behind Hongying. For the unconscious instinctive pressure action of Warcraft, they only secretly say in their heart: they don''t understand the rules.


    As soon as his eyelids were raised, Luo Ze''s eyes flashed to the Warcraft behind the red shadow. His body slowly showed the awe inspiring atmosphere of black and white. He was looking at the Warcraft behind the red shadow coldly like a snake with fuzzy shape.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the aura released by Luo and consciously suppressed, red shadow and Gu''s eyes changed slightly.Behind them, the bodies of the Warcraft locked by Luo''s aura were shocked, and the momentum just showed was also stifled.


    It was as if they were looking at the fish on the chopping board. Their eyes were as sharp as knives, which made them stagger their eyes. Unconsciously, there was a cold sweat on their back.


    The overwhelming gap between the gas fields makes the members of the gatekeepers settle down in an instant and dare not make a second attempt.


    However, Luo did not take back his aura. Although he consciously suppressed it, he still allowed it to expand slowly.


    It doesn''t matter to me if you interpret this as a demonstration. ¡¿


    LUO maintained a smile, but in his dark eyes, he wantonly bloomed a dangerous light.


    The red shadow''s expression became more and more deep, which made people unable to see the signs.


    Gu looked at the red shadow in his eyes and then at Yanluo.


    She thought that the negotiation would be very easy to solve, but did not expect that the red film would temporarily put forward the so-called additional conditions.


    At the same time, she conceals her surprise and looks at Luo''s aura in silence.


    Only a few months later, this human has become stronger


    [it''s impossible to take a tough attitude and means here in Luo. I''ve made it clear to you in advance, red shadow ¡¿


    GU puts down his hands under the table and wrists them silently. He is very dissatisfied with the temporary change of red shadow.


    Luo smile no longer words, and red shadow silent looking at Luo.


    Three months


    What''s the point of such a short time?


    Unless the people born have the ability to have children But is that possible?


    Red shadow soon realized that in this cooperation, he really did not have the qualification to talk about conditions.


    But he won''t regret what he did.


    "There is no room for negotiation?"


    "No


    Luo is very determined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red shadow was silent for a moment. In his expectation, a year and a half to two years was almost acceptable.


    But it''s no use saying anything now


    As Gu Duoyan said, the human being in front of him must be eating soft rather than hard.


    Although Luo made it uncomfortable, he had to swallow it one by one, no matter whether it was bitter or spicy.


    "Then my side There is no objection. "


    Red shadow think through after pour also simply, not ink should come down.


    However, the details of the cooperation still need to be supplemented, so the negotiation will not end on the spot with the nod of both sides.


    Follow up discussions will not affect the general results.


    At the end of the negotiation, Luo called black cat over and told him personally that black cat was a chip.


    "What!? No, I will never submit, Goo Goo! In my life, my body only knows you


    Black cat is extremely upright and serious. He looks at Gu with special feeling, and almost takes out his heart.


    Goo looks at the black cat silently.


    A moment later.


    "Go away."

 Chapter 1286

    A room, walls and even the ground, a lot of roots.


    One after another, silvery flames are blooming at the root of the tree, bringing sufficient light to the room.


    In the corner of the room, there was a simple stone desk and chair.


    Spear flower sits in front of the table, and a blue plant eye is inserted on the table.


    "The cooperation with that group of human beings has been settled."


    Spear flower looked down at the blue eyes on the end of the plant, and could barely see the green shadow of the new world at this time.


    "Including me They will be able to reproduce new members as "mother."


    In the pupil of his eyes, the reflection of the green shadow was expressionless. After half a sound, his lips moved. He was talking, but no voice came out.


    However, spear flower can read what Qingying said in real time through lip language.


    "Sort of It''s a good thing


    "Well, this is the first step in the rise of our ethnic group."


    Spear flower eyes droop, cover to put on a tiny can''t check the gloomy.


    "But that human gave us only three months. If the offspring are not fertile, we can only add about 20 members at most."


    "Yes Only in this case, it can be said that a little is better than nothing. "


    Green shadow''s ferocious face was full of thinking, and she didn''t notice spear flower''s mood at all. After all, her eyes were not big, and the picture reflected in her pupils was even smaller. It was very difficult just to understand the lip language.


    "Well."


    Spear flower answered gently, but when she looked up, she showed a smile and said in a soft voice: "the red shadow said that even if this cooperation will not bring too much benefit to the ethnic group, it can also lead to the crucial change of taking a big step forward, and what we have lost is just a part of the energy of the fire trees and silver flowers."


    "Spear flower, I agree with him."


    "It''s rare."


    "Well, it''s time for me to make some changes."


    "Well, Qingying, actually Hongying I''ve been expecting you to... "


    "I know."


    Green shadow interrupted spear flower''s words.


    "But what I agree with is his feeling of thinking about the ethnic group, that''s all."


    "Well."


    Communication hung up.


    Spear flower regained its ability, and then looked at the flashing silver flames of the root of the tree launched a daze.


    A moment later, her faint sigh sounded in the room.


    "For the sake of the ethnic group..."


    Spear flower adjusted the next mood, get up to release life force.


    Bursts of white light around her body, as the white light gradually compressed, her body also changed, from the orc form to the original form, that is fox.


    Even if you become a fox, it is still a pleasant image. Compared with the members of the gatekeepers who are fighting against the black cat in the room


    Spear flower paced to the door.


    In about half an hour, it''s her turn to look for the black cat.


    At the same time, a dark room was making some strange noises, mixed with a slight gasp.


    In the room, the black cat''s eyes are full of nostalgia, and it lurks on a Warcraft whose back is full of pimples and whose overall image is inclined to the combination of toad and gorilla.


    Of course, the gasp could not have been his.


    When black cat knew that she would become a planter, all she thought at that time was to express her strong feelings of loyalty for love.


    At that time, he did the same thing.


    But the reality is extremely cruel, Gu asked him to go to this kind of thing!


    For the sake of love, for the sake of family, black cat can only aggrieve themselves to sacrifice.


    But if there is any regret medicine in the world, he wants to swallow a hundred bottles all the time.


    All day, his [seed machine gun] moves did not stop, and the target of the launch can be said to be too horrible to look at.


    At the end of the day, his body and mind suffered serious damage, and the only reason for him to continue is to make love with Gu for more than three days and nights!


    "Solve this one, and then solve another, and it''s goo''s turn."


    The black cat gritted its teeth and quickened its pace.


    When it''s Gu''s turn, he absolutely wants all the flames in the room to light up.


    About twenty minutes later, the black cat suddenly noticed that there was a slight but frequent movement under her body, as well as an irrepressible excited voice.


    "I, I have! I have it


    The member of Warcraft, who seemed to be a combination of toad and gorilla, stood up and overturned the black cat, with an excited look on his face.


    The black cat was thrown to the ground with a slightly numb look.


    He didn''t understand Warcraft''s words, but he could guess the content of the words. Moreover, the language barrier could not hinder his communication intention."Get out of here and get another one!"


    The member of Warcraft couldn''t understand the words of black cat, but she rushed out of the room consciously.


    "There''s another one, I can talk to Gu..."


    The black cat patted on the cheek to cheer up.


    A moment later, the door was opened.


    Black cat looked up, through the light source that the door was opened and poured into the room for a short time, he could see clearly the appearance of the visitor.


    "Why?"


    With the sound, the door was closed again, so that the room embraced the darkness again.


    However, black cat''s mood at this time is completely different from before.


    Compared with the previous dinosaurs, the fox shaped Warcraft is pretty.


    Dark, black cat spirit shock, according to the memory, quickly adjust their own size, in order to match the beautiful Fox''s body.


    Spear flower came to the black cat slowly, immediately turned his back to the black cat, knelt down slowly, waiting for the black cat''s [sowing].


    In order to follow Gu Wencun as soon as possible, black cat pounced on him without saying a word.


    As long as he finishes this work, he will have about a month to cultivate family feelings with his beloved Goo Goo and his son who is waiting for him to educate for a while.


    ...


    another room.


    Coo, in the form of an orc, sits on the edge of the bed, on which lies the crystal of her and the black cat, the big black cat, who is sleeping.


    Not far away, Luo sat on the stone chair.


    Gu''s hand gently stroked the black cat''s hair back and forth, and said without looking back: "it seems that you are determined to go to the world tree."


    "Of course, the idea never changed."


    "Even if you know that going there can be a dead end?"


    "That''s right."


    Luo leaned on his cheek and looked at black cat and goo''s own son.


    Nianshou and Warcraft can reproduce, tut


    Even if this is the case, when I saw it with my own eyes, there are still some unbelievable things left.


    "It''s your turn next. Black cat''s mood is turning from cloudy to sunny. It can be seen that he loves you very much."


    Suddenly, Luo mouth pick, through the ability of some contact, grasp the black cat at the moment of mood change, abnormal obvious.


    "Love me? So what? " Gu Piantou, staring at Luo calmly, "are you willing to give up the black cat to help us?"


    "This idea of yours is very dangerous..."


    Luo Ying Gu that will hide the deep meaning of a very perfect look, plain smile.

 Chapter 1287

    There will be no result between black cat and goo.


    Not to mention the fact that if Luo chooses to give up, the black cat will disappear. Even if the black cat can successfully separate from Luo''s ability and become a separate individual, it will never get the feeling of cooing.


    Because, the gatekeepers are different from the conventional Warcraft, such as love and other feelings, along with their deprived fertility disappear.


    Not to mention other female gatekeepers, in Gu''s eyes, black cat is just a simple fertility machine.


    However, from a standpoint, Gu and other female members of the gatekeepers are also the same reproductive machines as black cats, except that they are completely voluntary in order to make the race prosperous.


    In the room, the fire flickered.


    Gu looks at Luo in silence.


    Black cat is a unique existence for her, or for her family. Unfortunately, black cat is a human beast, not a wild Warcraft.


    If the black cat is Warcraft, then, they will regardless of all costs, to steal the personal freedom of the black cat, and then squeeze the value of the black cat.


    But now, in view of Luo''s own strong power, as well as some external factors, they can only cooperate with Luo to get the right to use the black cat.


    Luo looked at the burning root of the tree on the wall, swept over the black cat''s body, finally withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t bother, you should be ready."


    As soon as the words fell, Luo got up and was ready to leave.


    "Heart."


    It''s gurgling.


    Luo Wenyan stops and looks back at Gu.


    "Take it back."


    Goo points to the heart placed on the table. That''s why Luo brought it back to her. That''s why Luo will be in her room.


    The return of the heart was originally one of the additional conditions for cooperation, but due to Luo''s strength in the negotiation, this additional condition became invalid.


    So Gu didn''t know why Luo wanted to take the heart back in private, and he didn''t plan to take it.


    "It''s stupid cat''s intention. I''m only responsible for delivering. As for how you deal with it, it''s your business."


    Luo said and left the room.


    Gu looked at the closed door. After a moment, he looked at the heart on the table and said nothing.


    ......


    in the internal channel of honeysuckle, honeysuckle blooms, bringing fire light and increasing temperature.


    Luo strode in the passage towards his room.


    Originally, the return of the heart was one of the conditions for cooperation, but Luo was very uncomfortable with Hongying''s cooperative attitude. In addition, Luo did not think that Hongying was qualified to raise more conditions, so he first gave it to xiamawei, and then cut off some additional conditions, including the return of the heart.


    Then, having fallen in love with Gu''s black cat, he took this opportunity to ask for the heart back to Gu.


    After all, black cat has played an important role in this cooperation, so it has enough confidence to ask for it.


    But regarding this request, Luo did not think that had anything, also simply agreed to the black cat''s request, and specially went to a trip, sends the heart to Gu''s hand.


    When he left the room, Luo didn''t know why Gu refused to accept the heart, but it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Back in the room arranged by the gatekeepers, Luo lay on the bed and gazed at the ceiling.


    This cooperation is maintained in the spirit of pure contract, and controlling Gu''s heart is also a means of clamping down. Only because of black cat''s request, Luo returned his heart.


    Of course, Luo is not worried that the goalkeepers will back out. Now he controls 100% of the black energy tank. If he does not consider some potential risks, it''s not bad to use tough means to directly capture the fire tree and silver flower.


    But now, let''s make this cooperation work for the time being.


    At present, the task of the black cat is to make the female members of the gatekeeper pregnant, and honeysuckle will also fly to the location of the world tree nonstop. Because the negotiation time is three months, honeysuckle''s flight speed will be reduced accordingly.


    The reason for this is to ensure that the black cat can complete three rounds of birth planning before reaching the world tree.


    "After taking advantage of Huoshu Yinhua, Sheila''s identification efficiency should be able to recover. However, first look at the situation and then decide whether to let wojin and Xinchang take spinal fluid in the near future."


    "There are still nine spinal fluids that have not been identified. It will take at least one and a half months to identify them all."


    "Hopefully, there will be some good products in the follow-up spinal fluid that has not been identified."


    Luo thought silently.


    Half an hour later, the door was opened.


    The one who came in was Dongba.


    "Lo, are you asleep?"


    "No


    Looking at him, he asked, "how do you go into the room?""Don''t worry about me." Dongbabi made an OK gesture, and then walked quickly, "many places outside are sultry. I''m dying of thirst. Do you have anything to drink? Wine will do


    Luo Wenyan subconsciously wants to take the wine from the black cat space to Dongba, but when he touches the back of his hand, he realizes that the black cat is working.


    "Drink water."


    Luo pointed to the strange kettle on the counter of the room.


    "That''s fine."


    Dongba went to the counter, picked up the kettle and poured it directly.


    Drink all the water in the kettle, Dongba makes a satisfied and comfortable sound.


    "By the way, they have been visiting here for a long time. According to them, there is something extraordinary about this flaming tree and silver flower. After all, it is a large relic created by ancient human beings. It''s very interesting just to think about it. Luo, don''t you go out and have a look?"


    Dongba put down the kettle and looked at Luo sitting on the bed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see if I have time." Luo shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll go on guard."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Luomu escorts Dongba out of the room.


    There has been no change in the task he assigned to Dongba, that is, to be responsible for guarding, just in case.


    After Dongba left, Luo continued to lie down, then slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Three days later, the black cat came back with a satisfied face. He was only responsible for making the female members of the gatekeeper pregnant, and then they could start the second round only after they successfully gave birth.


    "I don''t know if Gu''s baby will be male or female this time. If it''s female, I wish it was."


    In the room, the black cat was in high spirits. The light in her eyes almost covered the silver flower on the root of the tree.


    At this time, Luo was holding a quill pen and writing something on the book of the hand of God. When he heard the words of the black cat, he just looked up and drew back his eyes.


    The black cat, however, was not witty at all. She jumped onto the table and asked excitedly, "Luo, do you think the child Gu was pregnant with this time is a man or a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1288

    Black cat happy like a 200 Jin fat, Luo can''t bear to sweep the black cat''s interest, very with the answer to the black cat''s question.


    As a result, the black cat''s mouth is like a machine gun, throwing out questions one by one, making Luo''s head black.


    And those problems are mostly related to family, such as how to get along with children, how to change the relationship between husband and wife and so on.


    Luo at the beginning can barely cooperate, to the back, black cat more and more outrageous.


    In desperation, Luo can only kick the black cat, and then continue to be busy with the things at hand.


    Black cat was kicked by Luo Fei, but not angry.


    He leaned against the wall, tilted his head slightly, immersed in the beautiful blueprint of the future.


    In that blue picture, Gu accepted his sincerity, improved his bad character, and began to change his role as a husband and a son, and had a baby with him.


    Shasha


    All that remained in the room was the sound of Luo Ji''s pen.


    After a while, Luo finished recording things, and then removed the book.


    At this time, he noticed that the black cat was still immersed in the beautiful imagination, drooling and shaking his head.


    Since the black cat met Gu, it was like a changed cat, and it really showed a different side of the past.


    However, Luo does not hate it.


    "In other words, only Gu took three days and nights to get pregnant? This shows that the probability of pregnancy is related to strength? "


    Luo suddenly thought of this and thought about it by touching his chin.


    If the probability of pregnancy is related to strength, will the talent and strength of the children born be higher than normal?


    It''s not pointless to think about it.


    Since black cat has the ability to make Warcraft pregnant, isn''t it a pity not to use it?


    Although there is no suitable person in the team for the time being, it''s a pity that Nick is a male


    At this time, Nick, who is accompanying Jin and his party to explore the interior of the fire, shivers inexplicably, only to feel a chill suddenly emerge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Noting Nick''s reaction, king asked with concern.


    The temperature here is so high, how can you shiver?


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Nick''s eyes were dazed.


    He didn''t feel the danger, but he just felt chilly and couldn''t stop the high temperature around him.


    This kind of inexplicable reaction, he met for the first time.


    ...


    as time went by, three days passed in calm.


    The safe environment provided a good condition for Sheila to identify. In less than a week, she identified the strengthening effect of a spinal fluid.


    "Scleroderma..."


    When he heard about the strengthening effect of the spinal fluid, Luo was quite surprised. Immediately, he did not hesitate to distribute the spinal fluid to wojin.


    In the identified spinal fluid, wo Jin got two, but at present not even one is used.


    So wojin can''t wait to ask for the use of spinal fluid.


    In this regard, Luo Zi promised. Originally, this was also a planned thing. He wanted Sheila to identify all the spinal fluid before huoshuyinhua arrived at the world tree, and let the team members complete the enhancement of spinal fluid.


    Although the internal safety problems of being in the firetree and honeysuckle are guaranteed for the time being, some things still need to be taken care of.


    The strengthening place is naturally the room arranged by the gatekeepers. However, in the process of Wo Jin strengthening, Luo will open the field to isolate the sound.


    After knowing that wo Jin would take the liquid of the spine, Hsin Chang, who was also assigned the liquid of the spine, was sure to make a contribution.


    "Are you ready?"


    Lao Bai looks at Wo Jin and Xin Chang.


    Two people each take the liquid of spine, heavy nod.


    "Let''s start."


    Lao Bai finished and immediately concentrated.


    On one side, sambica is also quickly into the state, in case of an accident, she and old white will immediately hand.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang looked at each other, immediately pried open the test tube and poured the liquid into their mouth.


    A moment later, the enhanced reaction came out, and the extreme pain covered the nerves of wojin and Xinchang.


    At first, wo Jin and Xin Chang were able to hold on. They just hummed a few times. But as the pain increased, they still couldn''t hold back and screamed.


    And those voices were intercepted by Luo''s prepared field.


    The first spinal fluid that wojin chooses to take is to strengthen the bones. Therefore, in the process of strengthening, wojin''s body expands several times. To be exact, the bones in the body are expanding.


    The spinal fluid allocated to Xinchang is sharp eye enhancement, and the main reaction is also to hit the eyes. The end is full of blood, and even closing the eyes can not slow down the speed of blood flow.


    With Luo and Dongba''s lessons, the team-mates who watched the reinforcement didn''t worry at all.With Wo Jin and Xin Chang''s hoarse voice to the limit, the enhancement ended, while they were in a coma.


    Old Bai and sambica, who had been on standby for a long time, began to treat them for the first time.


    "It''s done."


    Luo withdrew his field, looking forward to the changes after Wo Jin and Hsin Chang.


    Previously, Dongba strengthened its lower limbs, but its apparent gas capacity has been significantly improved. However, Dongba''s ability type is not suitable for combat, so even if its apparent gas capacity is increased, its conversion efficiency is not high.


    Wojin and Xinchang are different. They are fighters.


    The players are mostly focused on wojin and Xinchang, while Luo is thinking about the remaining spinal fluid.


    Teeth, arm blades, nails, claws, wings


    In addition to wings, the other four kinds of strengthening don''t seem to be very good, especially teeth. They always feel useless. At most, they can only be used to strengthen the upper limit.


    As for wings, in Luo''s mind, they are not inferior to the enhanced sperm hole, but they don''t have wings, so it''s hard to determine what the effect will be after the enhancement.


    And the ones with wings in the team It''s chirp.


    However, chirp is not a member of the team at present.


    "Forget it, the liquid of the spine of the wing will be put on hold for the time being. As for other types of liquid of the spine, it will be used up in the near future. Although the direction of strengthening does not fit, it can increase the upper limit of the apparent air volume."


    "Now the question is, can one bear two different kinds of spinal fluid?"


    The next day, wo Jin and Xin Chang woke up, both alive and kicking.


    Xinchang''s reaction was calm, but wojin was so excited that he almost hit the wall with his fist.


    Obviously in the upper limit of the gas has been a very unwilling thing for him. Now that it has been improved, how can he not be excited.


    Then, after the scar is healed, wo Jin forgets the pain. He wants to take a second spinal fluid that can strengthen the skin immediately, but Luo stops him.


    Even if you want to use the second one, you have to wait for a while.


    Later, wojin and Xinchang began to adapt to the changes after reinforcement.


    "Cough, please call me teacher Dongba."


    Dongba has a bad smile.


    He''s here to guide the two.


    Looking at the bad smile on Dongba''s face, wo Jin and Xin Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Five days have passed since Wo Jin and Xin Chang took the spinal fluid, but the new spinal fluid has not been identified.


    This day is still spent in peace.


    However, in the middle of the night, the interior of the firetree and honeysuckle was shaking violently like an earthquake.


    Luo Shousheng wakes up and rushes to the central control room immediately.


    He came uninvited, and red shadow, who was already in the central control room, was not upset.


    At this time, red shadow is looking at the picture on the red crystal panel.


    At the same time, Rowe saw it.


    "Well? Castle


    He saw a castle flying in the air.


    That''s also Large ancient relics?

 Chapter 1289

    It''s a castle built on [huge chestnut shaped rock].


    The picture reflected by the red crystal panel is really such a scene.


    It''s just that the Rock Castle is flying, and it''s flying fast. It''s biting behind the fire.


    Around the castle, there are eight flakes of crystal stones, each of which is surrounded by the majestic chanting force, which is very dazzling.


    Red shadow is watching the castle in the picture as she controls the silver flowers of the fire tree. Even when she hears Luo rushing to the central control room, she doesn''t move her attention.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Luo down surprise, quickly came to the red shadow side, slightly looked up, staring at the picture of the rock castle.


    "Attacked."


    Red shadow is concise and comprehensive.


    Luo xintou is shocked. He knows something about the power of large ancient relics. As long as the energy problem is solved, it is only a matter of time before any of the six continents is destroyed.


    Now, this castle like ancient relic has attacked the flaming trees and silver flowers. It''s hard to imagine the consequences of the collision between two large ancient relics. It''s not as simple as two fighters fighting in the air


    "That thing is also an ancient relic, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes."


    "Why attack the fire tree and silver flower?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Did you get into trouble by accident?"


    "I don''t know."


    Red shadow frowned. He knew that the flying castle was a large ancient relic of the Ruifa family. As the most powerful family in the class, who had enough to make trouble?


    Of course, if there is a dispute of interest, even if the other party is a member of the Ruifa clan, red shadow will not empty them.


    But the problem came. He was sure that he had no interest dispute with the Ruifa family. He didn''t know why the Ruifa family suddenly attacked the fire.


    In the case of unknown reasons, the only reason that can be thought of is that the greed of the Ruifa clan grows with their power, and they try to snatch the large ancient relic of the clan - Fire trees and silver flowers.


    If so, it can only be said that the ruisfa clan has really expanded and did not pay attention to their gatekeepers.


    What red shadow can think of, Luo naturally can also think of.


    What large ancient relics represent for higher life is clear.


    [at this time ¡¿


    LUO sighed in his heart, if only this kind of thing would happen after they climbed the world tree.


    Now, based on the content of the transaction, he said that nothing could happen to huoshuyinhua, which means that they are grasshoppers on the same rope with the gatekeepers.


    At this time, Luo did not know that the flying castle was a member of the ruisfa family, and the reason why he attacked huoshuyinhua was that he ran to it.


    He only thought that most of the people who were driving the flying Castle attacked in order to capture the fire and silver.


    "Is there a way to get rid of it? That thing looks very unpleasant. "


    Luo''s tone is not very good. After all, from his standpoint, he is just like the innocent people who have been affected.


    "If you run away, you won''t be caught up, but if the other party bites, I''m worried that the existing energy will not keep up with the consumption."


    Red shadow hears Luo Yuqi''s displeasure, but he also has nothing to do. Who knows that ruisfa, who controls the castle, will suddenly come to trouble.


    Luo Wenyan brow deep lock, can only hope that the energy of fire can support to get rid of the flying Castle chase, also hope that the castle don''t like a mad dog, clinging to.


    As for the energy problem, there is a core energy body stored in the fourth dimension apartment, but Luo will not take it out easily. After all, the incident of being attacked has nothing to do with them, and there is no "refueling" in the transaction.


    "I''ve heard that most of the large ancient relics are controlled by humanoids, right?"


    "Yes, the hominids who are chasing us are the ruisfa people, and they are also the strongest group in the hominid forces. Hum, now, do you take our people as prey..."


    Red shadow''s expression was extremely cold, and the aura that shrouded the strong body inadvertently sent out some anger and killing intention.


    On Luo''s side, however, he has some silly eyes.


    "Red shadow, what did you say about the ruisfa clan? This castle is an ancient relic of the rispha people? "


    "That''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo can''t help but be silent, the cold sweat exuded on the forehead.


    I thought the castle was coming for the fire and silver flowers of the gatekeepers. Now it seems that


    If it''s really aimed at them, the gatekeepers and firetrees and silver flowers will become innocent people.


    This


    Luo rubs his brows and carefully looks at the red shadow that is concentrating on controlling the silver flower of the fire tree. He hesitates whether to show the matter.Forget it, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. There is no need to say such a small thing.


    Luo found a reason to convince himself, and decided to put [the reason for the attack] aside for the time being.


    In other words, how did the RIFA find themselves?


    It''s a relief to think that the gatekeepers also have special abilities like spear flower.


    Presumably, there are "tracking" people in the Riffa family.


    Fortunately, it has been on fire, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although there is the fourth dimension apartment, a shelter that can be hidden anytime and anywhere, as long as the risfa''s tracking ability is always there, they can only hide in the fourth dimension apartment all their lives.


    "Suppose that the ruisfa are coming for us, and from the point of view of Attacking Fire trees and silver flowers, the hatred value is quite high. If this problem is not solved, let alone climbing the world tree, it is a problem to explore the dark continent at ordinary times."


    Luo slightly bowed his head and rubbed his chin, which made it difficult to cover up.


    "Otherwise, take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the ability of fire trees and silver flowers to prevent future trouble."


    Thinking of this, Luo Meng looked up and looked at the uninformed red shadow.


    "Red shadow, what are you going to do if the other party can''t give up


    "Fight back."


    Red shadow did not hesitate to return.


    Luo immediately stretched out his thumb and praised: "what I appreciate most in my life is the person with backbone, so I will support you without any leeway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red shadow looks back at eye Luo strangely and doesn''t understand why Luo''s attitude suddenly changes.


    "Wait, what''s that?"


    Luo Zheng is about to add fuel to the flames, when he suddenly sees that the castle in the picture is in hot pursuit.


    The flaky crystal stones circling around the castle are gradually spreading out energy and concentrating in one place.


    "The other side is accumulating energy for the next attack, just If it is to snatch the flowers of fire, it should not be to this extent. After all, the destroyed things do not have the value of snatching. "


    Seeing the flying Castle accumulating energy again, a puzzled color passed in red shadow''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Luo chose to be silent and realized the madness of the Ruifa people.


    Is it hard to say that the large-scale God word trap set in Medusa forest has caused serious losses to the Riffa?

 Chapter 1290

    It''s no surprise that red shadow will be confused.


    Any one of the parties will only have the same doubts as red shadow.


    If you want to rob large ancient relics, you can''t use powerful attack methods.


    You know, the dark continent is so big that it''s easier to find things that can be used as [energy], but large relics are different. If one is broken, one will be lost.


    The attack of flying Castle obviously goes against common sense, and only when it is in an immortal situation, can it launch an attack that needs to accumulate energy, just like it wants to bring down the fire.


    This is what red shadow doubts.


    But for now, there is no spare effort to clear up the doubts.


    Most of red shadow''s thoughts sink into the body of the restorer.


    There are many things that can be used as [energy], but the corpse of the restorer is the best choice. It can not only provide a lot of energy, but also control large ancient relics at will with the help of the connection of [thoughts].


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the amount of energy available in honeysuckle is certainly far less than that of the ruisfa group of animals, so even if we have to bear the risk of being hit, we can''t waste energy wantonly any more."


    The color of madness appeared in the deep of red shadow''s eyes.


    Facing a fierce attack on the flying castle, he does not intend to use the energy of fire and silver to defend, but intends to avoid the attack of the flying castle at the minimum cost.


    Previously, there was no sign of the first attack on the flying castle. It was impossible to completely avoid the attack. Thanks to the convenience of mind connection, the response time of red shadow''s operation was greatly shortened, so it was able to resist the first attack in time.


    At that time, even if the reaction came, it was too late to completely avoid it, so it was necessary to use [energy] to build defense.


    The result is At the same time, it also lost a lot of energy.


    The gatekeepers themselves always stick to their duties. Even if they have such a large ancient relic as firetree and honeysuckle, they never look for the vital energy body like other people.


    Therefore, in terms of energy quantity, as the most powerful force in the human race, the ruisfa family must have more energy quantity than honeysuckle.


    In this situation, it is to fight back, or to take chances to get rid of the pursuit of the riffra.


    How to decide remains to be seen.


    Red shadow thought silently.


    At this time, the attack accumulated by the flying Castle finally arrived.


    With the help of high-speed rotation, the Pengbai energy, which is derived from the octahedral crystal, gradually converges to one place, then continuously compresses and compresses until it can withstand the critical value, and then releases again.


    Boom!


    The unimaginable huge energy beam, carrying a very destructive atmosphere, flies towards the crown of the flaming trees and silver flowers.


    This is, far more powerful than the first attack.


    The beam of light came quickly, accompanied by a deafening roar.


    The sky seems to have been torn open an empty track.


    Luo Shen was afraid of shock, and his pupils suddenly shrunk into needles. At this time, a serious sense of weightlessness enveloped his whole body.


    At this moment, the silver fireworks at the bottom of the firetree and silver flower suddenly went out. Without power, the huge tree suddenly fell down. Therefore, it was dangerous to avoid the terrible energy beam accumulated by the flying castle.


    It''s just that there are extremely unstable energy fluctuations around the beam. Even if the beam doesn''t hit the honeysuckle head-on, the energy afterwave alone will shake the honeysuckle out of balance and turn in the air.


    Even though the flying stability of huoshuyinhua is astonishingly high, it is not immune to vibration in this case. All the people inside huoshuyinhua are flying, but the prepared Hongying and Luo are firmly fixed on the floor.


    The beam of energy that passed through the fire finally fell to the ground far away.


    Suddenly, like the picture of a nuclear bomb explosion, the red crystal panel is reflected in Luo''s eyes.


    "Unreasonable..."


    Although the sound outside was isolated, the aftereffect of the explosion was like a circle that only God could release. It quickly penetrated through anything and disappeared into the distance.


    The lingering rhyme can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    "The power and scope of the explosion should be more than ten times that of the rose."


    Luo''s face was full of shock, and his heart beat so fast that there was no sign of stopping.


    In the face of that powerful terrorist attack, I deeply feel the insignificance of being an individual.


    All of a sudden, Luo can finally feel the powerlessness of nitro and Linnie who were rejected at the threshold.


    This weapon created by ancient human beings, if put on the six continents, can really destroy the world!


    So, with such weapons, the rispha clan can''t leave the dark sea and go to the six continents, which shows how terrible the strength of the restorer who keeps the line is.I don''t know whether this kind of powerful attack can hurt the unspeakable monsters in the dark continent, but I''m sure that if it falls on huoshuyinhua, it will definitely bring down huoshuyinhua, unless huoshuyinhua has the corresponding defense means.


    Think of here, silver is looking at the fire.


    Just now, the way that red shadow evaded the attack was to cancel the power and let the fire trees and silver flowers fall suddenly. There was no sign of defensive means.


    Suddenly, Luo''s expression changed again. Through the red crystal panel, he saw that the flying castle was accumulating energy again.


    "Red shadow."


    "I know."


    Red shadow''s face is dignified. Quickly adjust the posture of the fire tree and silver flower, and immediately turn on the power to control the fire tree and silver flower into the sky.


    Fire trees and silver flowers can travel by land or by air.


    The speed of land travel is one grade faster than that of air travel, but in this case, land travel is definitely an act of seeking death.


    If you don''t want to be hit or affected by the attack of flying castle, you can only go empty.


    With the help of the rocket like structure of firetree and honeysuckle, the probability of being hit can be reduced.


    The movement caused by the attack attracted all the people inside the fire tree and silver flower.


    Jin and the gatekeepers came to the central control room one after another, and their eyes were suddenly attracted by the picture on the red crystal panel.


    "What happened?"


    King came to Luo quickly.


    They didn''t see the explosive power of the energy beam with their own eyes, but they realized the seriousness of the matter through the residual rhyme that penetrated the body at that moment.


    Luo looked at his teammates and said in a low voice: "attacked. The enemy is the Ruifa clan, and the castle is an ancient relic controlled by the Ruifa clan."


    "Well?"


    Jin''s face changed slightly. Just as they wanted to say something, they noticed Luo''s eyes and could not help but stop talking.


    "They seem to be coming for fire." Luo looks dignified.


    When they heard Luo''s words, they kept silent, while the members of the gatekeepers were all angry.


    Being treated as a prey is equivalent to being looked down upon.

 Chapter 1291

    Gatekeepers used to be hunters, but now they are regarded as prey. It''s not easy to change their positions.


    "Arrogant Reis legal person, how dare you make a plan of fire and silver, I will tear them up!"


    "Before, if it wasn''t for their duty, how could they be allowed to collect energy crystals at will? It''s unforgivable that we are now being targeted


    When they heard that the reisfa family was coming to the central control room, the gatekeepers were all angry and wanted to take the reisfa family alive.


    Only Gu was calm, turned into black smoke and went to the red shadow. His eyes focused on the flying castle on the red crystal panel.


    Soon, Gu realized something was wrong.


    The enemy was so fierce that it didn''t seem to take the damage rate into account.


    After discovering this, Gu Piantou looks at Hongying and asks questions. However, seeing that Hongying is concentrating on controlling the fire tree and silver flower, he shuts up for fear that it will affect Hongying.


    At this time, the other members of the gatekeepers could not hide their anger, and they probably guessed the reason why the ruisfa family would appear here, but because of Luo''s reminder, they naturally would not take the initiative to disclose some information.


    Luo looked at the angry members of the gatekeepers and thought, let the truth go with the wind. After all, the most important thing at the moment is to tide over the difficulties together. As for the incentives, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Does fire tree and silver flower have long-range attack means? It''s not the way to be beaten all the time. "


    Luo Lai comes to Gu''s side and pays attention to the enemy''s movements.


    In the picture of the red crystal panel, the flying castle is just like the upstarts, accumulating energy without money. The ferocious momentum is as if it will never stop until the fire is broken down.


    "Yes."


    Most of Hong Ying''s spirit is focused on manipulation. To answer questions, it can only be concise.


    "Why not?"


    "It''s meaningless, it''s just a waste of energy."


    "So you''re going to dodge all the time?"


    "Yes, it''s only in this way that we can consume the energy of the rispha people, so that we can get rid of the pursuit."


    Red shadow has his own plan, because he is the only one who is most aware of the energy problem of honeysuckle. Anyway, it will not work hard, and he doesn''t think Honeysuckle''s attack can break through the defense of octahedral crystal.


    "I''m afraid it won''t consume much energy, because that way of gathering energy, there is a great possibility that it was extracted from the rispha people."


    Gu Lengyan looks at the flying castle in the picture, which is accumulating energy, and has a guess.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Gu''s guess, red shadow was shocked and thought of this possibility.


    After evolution, the energy stored up by the race can be released.


    This is one of the possibilities.


    In addition, when large ancient relics mobilize energy to attack, they usually do not need the process of [saving] to maximize the attack power, which is exactly what flying Castle does, so this method may be artificial [energy saving method].


    If that''s true, then what I''m doing now is a little ridiculous.


    Luo frowned, feeling that the situation was not optimistic.


    In fact, his understanding of the yurisfa clan is no less than that of Gu. After all, he used evolved minerals to make traps and has a clear understanding of the effects of minerals.


    Therefore, as long as there are enough members of the Riffa clan, there is a great possibility that they can release powerful attacks without mobilizing too much energy for flying castles.


    Therefore, the flying castle can have the strength to bombard wildly, because every [ammunition] is basically extracted from the members of the clan, which belongs to the [recoverable ammunition], and there is no need to care about the loss.


    In other words, the red shadow''s plan will not work on the flying castle.


    "It''s troublesome. As long as the castle is haunted, it''s only a matter of time before firetree and honeysuckle are shot down, and the other party has tracking ability, so we can never leave firetree and honeysuckle, unless we directly hide in the fourth dimension apartment."


    "Since Yimei''s escape is a chronic death, it''s better to persuade Hongying to fight with the Ruifa family. If it doesn''t work, it will be..."


    Luo thought of the energy body in the apartment.


    Thinking of this, Luo looks at Hongying and finds that the other person''s face is a little ugly. It seems that Gu reminds him of some tragic consequences, or he realizes that the plan being implemented is wrong.


    In a word, the way of energy saving that flying castle may have is enough to make red shadow get rid of the plan of avoiding war and chasing.


    "If you can''t run, you have to work hard with each other, so that you can have a chance of life."


    Luo realized that only a frontal collision could get rid of the danger, so he began to persuade, unless the flying speed of fire trees and silver flowers could leave the castle behind, but it was obviously unrealistic to watch red shadow fight with the castle for several rounds."I think so, too."


    Gu''s eyes were cold. He came to the central control room for a while, but he saw the situation very clearly.


    Red shadow was silent.


    He''s actually hesitating.


    Even if the head-on confrontation can get a chance of survival, I''m afraid it will be a tragic victory in the end.


    Luo saw red shadow''s hesitation, and immediately said: "although this matter has nothing to do with us, and we can get rid of this pursuit at any time, but since we have concluded an agreement with you, we will never sit back and ignore it. Don''t worry, we will accompany you to the end!"


    Hearing Luo''s words, red shadow''s expression moved, which made it hard to hide an accident. On the contrary, Gu was also so surprised to see Luo.


    In their view, Luo and his party are suffering from the disaster, but they did not expect that in this case, Luo and his party are willing to lend a helping hand.


    It''s not icing on the cake, it''s sending charcoal in the snow.


    Hongying and Gu are very surprised, while the other members of the goalkeeper are moved. For a moment, their impression of Luo has changed greatly.


    "Nob, open the entrance of the apartment and take out the energy body."


    It''s not enough just to show determination. Next, it''s practical action.


    After a comprehensive consideration, Luo feels that he can''t just say and don''t do, so he plans to contribute the energy body in exchange for the possibility of defeating the risfa family.


    "Energy body?"


    The gatekeepers were slightly surprised.


    Nobu obeyed orders, set up the entrance and exit on the spot, and got into the apartment.


    After a while, nob came out of the apartment carrying the energy body.


    Seeing that the crystal in Nobu''s hand is entangled with the energy body of white haired human beings, the Warcraft of the gatekeepers all changed their faces, and their eyes toward Luo also changed substantially.


    This guy, I can''t hate it!!!


    All of a sudden, the members of the gatekeeper''s family were moved into gratitude.


    The accuracy of their common language is not high, they can''t express their meaning clearly, they can''t communicate with each other, but they can understand it.


    Feeling the grateful atmosphere overflowing from the central control room, and then looking at the moving faces of the gatekeepers, Jin Yiren sipped his lips, and his mood was very complicated.


    They silently looked at the upright Luo.


    In this case, if we tell the truth, the ending is not as simple as finding a cigarette.

 Chapter 1292

    Realizing that it is not advisable to take chances, the only choice left is to fight head-on for a chance of survival.


    Even if we can understand this, we still lack enough determination.


    Just at this time, Luo Yi stood up.


    First of all, he said that he would accompany him to the end, and then he even provided an extremely important [energy crystal].


    Red shadow''s heart suffered no small impact, temporarily distracted, almost hit by the energy beam from the flying castle.


    "With this complete energy crystal, maybe..."


    Red shadow can see at a glance that Luo''s energy body is complete, which contains sufficient energy.


    Gu looked at Luo. After all, he lived long enough and asked cautiously, "free?"


    Hearing Gu''s words, Hongying and other members of the gatekeeper family all restrain their emotions and look at Luo together.


    "Of course, we are grasshoppers on a rope now. It''s the most basic principle to advance and retreat together. In a word, if the Ruifa people really cling to them like mad dogs, then we have to find a way to defeat them and prevent future trouble."


    Luo nodded and expressed his sincere idea of [defeating the Ruifa clan].


    If the gatekeepers were allowed to have the real goal of the Riffa, then there would certainly not be such a good opportunity now.


    With the style of red shadow, unless you are forced into a dead end, how can you be rigid with the ancient relics of the Ruifa clan?


    "Yes, defeat them


    Before Hongying and Gu made their stand, the other members of the gatekeepers roared out in excitement and supported Luo''s idea from their actions.


    They think that they lack the foresight of Hongying and Gu, and only think that they are regarded as prey, so they feel angry and want to find the field back.


    Now, Luo, who can stay out of the trouble, stands up at the critical moment and even wants to advance and retreat with them. What a great sentiment!


    Gu Wuyu looks at the excited members of her clan. However, she is inclined to make a choice, but how to choose is a matter for Hong Ying. They can only give advice at most.


    Red shadow was not affected by the atmosphere of the scene. He silently manipulated the fire tree and silver flower, feeling the aggressive power from the flying castle.


    Every time a beam of light with super strong energy passes by the fire tree and silver flower, it can clearly touch the ferocious meaning contained in the beam.


    The other party really wants to destroy the fire.


    Red shadow hasn''t made a decision yet, and everyone in the central control room is watching him.


    A moment later, red shadow finally made up her mind: "get ready for battle."


    "Yes


    The gatekeepers responded with a thump.


    "Well?"


    Luo Yan is puzzled. Isn''t it a duel between ancient relics? Can it be a close combat?


    "Bring the energy body here."


    Red shadow can''t leave the body of the restorer. She can only give orders.


    Gu Wenyan throws a look of inquiry at Luo. After getting Luo''s consent, she immediately rolls up the energy crystal and runs to the center console.


    "Just put it aside."


    Red shadow looked at the energy crystal in her eyes, and the color of excitement appeared in her eyes.


    This is a complete energy body, which is also the most lacking thing of honeysuckle at present.


    Goo puts the energy body next to the corpse of the restorer. There is no red shadow. The root of the tree on the center console swims like a python, slowly entangles the chassis of the energy crystal, and then climbs up. In a short time, it entangles the red fruit human at the top.


    When the root of the tree is wound, the crystal and even the red fruit human at the top emit a comfortable light.


    With the embedding of energy body, the appearance of honeysuckle has also changed a little. The red streaks of magma walking all over the tree suddenly become much brighter, and the frequent twinkling sparks on the tree crown become more prominent.


    However, the flight speed did not increase at all.


    After all, energy is energy after all, it can not affect the power.


    With the help of a complete energy body, red shadow has confidence all of a sudden, and looks at the flying castle with fierce color.


    He gave the first order of counterattack: reduce the flight speed.


    At the same time, inside the flying castle, Bijiao was in a very modern central control room.


    Strictly speaking, the central control room is more like a room designed by modern human beings. The walls around the central control desk are covered with crystal screens, and the materials used are the same as the eight huge crystals outside.


    Each crystal screen can transmit real-time pictures outside, standing in the middle of the room, as if you were in the air with nothing.


    In the room, there are many members of the ruisfa tribe, who are in charge of their own posts. They are responsible for some simple control and communication instructions, mainly used to reconcile the members of the same clan who are in the [launch well]."Patriarch, the speed of the target has slowed down."


    "I see. Don''t give the target any breathing space. If necessary, open a second attack track."


    "I understand."


    Bijiao looks at the fire with cold eyes.


    According to the information of tracking that changes at any time, the man with the power of the new moon is in the midst of the fire. It is not clear whether the man was taken by the gatekeepers or was in the same boat with the gatekeepers.


    Whatever the possibility, what he has to do is shoot down the fire.


    There is no need to worry about the life safety of the man who has the power of the new moon.


    Because the maximum attack limit of the castle can only destroy the fire and silver at most, and can not further damage the life inside, unless it is a waste of meaningless energy.


    "Chieftain, the target has changed!"


    "Well?"


    Bijiao looked at the crystal screen, and saw that the fire did not retreat, but advanced, and even rushed to his own side.


    "Looking for death?"


    Bijiao was surprised.


    In the position of absolute superiority, how could Hong Ying think that she wanted to use the roots at the bottom of the fire tree and silver flower to entangle the castle, and then carry out the battle of short soldier handover.


    ......


    just as they were caught in a battle they had to face, as far as six continents were concerned, mankind was also caught in a disaster they had to face.


    A living person, in a short time, changes from an adult to a teenager, then from a teenager to a child, then from a child to a baby, finally to an embryo, and then disappears out of thin air.


    The phenomenon of turning back the clock like rejuvenation is also the most intuitive phenomenon to verify death.


    There is no sign of such a disaster.


    Even if the ferry Bureau tried to control the situation in time, it was still a few steps late.


    The disaster that can make people disappear out of thin air in a short time has spread to all parts of the six continents.


    In addition to the countries that have been destroyed by the disaster, every country that has the corresponding information about the disaster has activated the highest level of red alert and red alert.


    The headquarters of Garfield Shipbuilding Co., Ltd.


    It''s a luxury mansion built on the mountain, and it''s where Ellie lives most often.


    At this time, the vast mansion was dead and silent, and no one was alive.


    In the house, the furniture is messy, and you can see a trace of confusion.


    Located in the underground of the mansion, it is a base with advanced and complete facilities.


    In the deepest control room, Ellie, Kenda, kulapika and Perot are all in front of them. On the screen in front of them, the prime ministers of various countries are reflected.


    "Frozen age..."


    Ellie whispered gravely.


    That''s the way to contain, or to solve, a disaster.


    Next to them, kulapika and Perrault are dignified, with no joy of finding a way.

 Chapter 1293

    The sudden terrible disaster has now become a lingering shadow in the hearts of mankind all over the world.


    The areas affected by the disaster have already reached the height of the country.


    Even if a solution is found now, the situation is not optimistic.


    On the screen, each prime minister or person in charge makes his own speech, which is full of the latest information about the disaster.


    In the face of disasters that may endanger human beings all over the world, countries lay down any prejudice and share intelligence unreservedly, in order to solve the disaster that is raging on the six continents as soon as possible.


    Human beings should not open Pandora''s box ¡¿


    finally, we found a way to stop it, but the people in high positions behind the screen didn''t feel excited or happy.


    Maybe, in a short time, the terrible disaster will be solved.


    This idea is not optimism, but the confidence that human beings should have when they work together.


    However, in addition to self-confidence, they considered the risk of the dark continent in the future.


    This disaster, which has affected the whole six continents, is an unprecedented major warning.


    Therefore, we should not touch taboos any more, and it is the best measure that well water does not violate river water.


    Everyone on the screen looks calm, heavy, solemn and dignified. No matter how they look on their faces, what they think of in their hearts tends to be in the same direction.


    At this time when the situation is gradually improving, they are already considering how to completely seal Pandora''s box.


    The live broadcast of the conference is still going on. It''s a public live broadcast of the world supported by top hacker hunters, and the theme of the conference is "frozen age", which is a way to control disasters.


    In the control room, Ellie and her party are listening to the conversation in the live conference, deeply remembering every word in their heads. Not far away, some company cronies take out their computers or notebooks and write down the content of the conference word for word.


    At the beginning, different continents and countries had different definitions and appellations for disaster, such as rewind, atavism, rubber, time reversal, death knell and retrogression.


    According to different understandings, the great gods on the Internet have all kinds of strange names.


    But now, human beings have found a way to stop it, but they tacitly call it freezing age.


    After finding a way to stop the disaster, it is natural to try every means to eliminate the disaster from the root.


    "How easy is it?"


    Kenda whispered to himself.


    His voice was low, but it became loud in the quiet control room.


    The crowd took a look at him and immediately withdrew their eyes in silence.


    It''s the end of the live conference.


    A moment later, the meeting ended and the screen turned black.


    "It seems that low temperature can control the erosion and spread of disaster."


    Kulapika looks sideways at Perot''s calm face.


    Perceiving kulapika''s gaze, Perot smiles.


    At the same time, everyone in the control room, including Ellie, looked silently at Perot.


    Perrault was embarrassed to be watched by so many people, but he knew why his companions were looking at him.


    "Perot, your ability..."


    Ellie gets up and looks at Paro.


    "Well, if it can be perfected, it should be able to perfectly contain disasters."


    When Perot knew what Ellie hadn''t said, he nodded.


    "Great, with Perot, we don''t have to worry about disaster!"


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    With Perrault''s confirmation, the shadows on the confidants'' hearts seem to have been partially dispelled.


    But there was no joy on the faces of Ellie and others.


    "According to the information provided by the joint conference, disasters are afraid of low temperature. Even if we lack the ability to deal with disasters, we can move to extremely cold places such as the Abel mountains. That kind of environment can prevent disasters."


    Perrault did not underestimate the disaster because of the particularity of his ability.


    The ability to make a person disappear out of sight is terrible, but the most terrible thing is the invisible characteristic.


    "It''s true that as long as you go to the areas with low temperature all the year round, you can save yourself no matter how hard it is. However, before the joint conference made this information public, most of them had taken root in many extremely cold places. Moreover, how to survive in that kind of environment is also a difficult task."


    Kenda''s face was as heavy as ink.


    "We don''t have to leave. There''s plenty of power, water and food."


    Kulapika takes a look at the silent ally.


    "Well, let''s wait and see for a while. The most important thing is that we can''t lose more people."


    Ellie looks at the black screen on the screen and her eyes are full of worry.Since the disaster began to invade the six continents, she has been very worried about Luo''s situation.


    Detailed information about the dark continent and disasters has been circulating all over the world, and the people who have been harmed by it have turned their hostile eyes on the people and things related to the new continent.


    In connection with the emergence of this disaster, kagin, as a pioneer, has become the first "victim" to be covered with a black pot.


    Some people opened Pandora''s box, that''s why they were persecuted.


    Such as this idea, has turned into thousands of seeds, quietly sown in the hearts of thousands of people.


    Kulapika and Perrault look at each other, silently, each of them can understand each other''s thoughts.


    Their current identity is the bodyguard hired by Ellie, but the reason they want to save Ellie is not because of money, but voluntary.


    Maybe there will be new victims in the future, but they must protect Ellie.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, people in the control room subconsciously tensed their nerves.


    As minders, they are aware of a wave of mindfulness at this moment.


    Almost at the time of noticing the fluctuation of mental power, kulapika and Perrault flash like door gods, protecting Ellie in front of her, watching the LCD screen in front of her.


    And before staying in front of the screen several pro belief ability is also in time to retreat, pull out a safe distance.


    No one speaks, but is staring at many LCD screens that have not changed at all.


    Because, the fluctuation of mind power comes from there.


    Zizi


    The black screen on the screen is also disturbed by radio waves. At the same time, a red light representing the warning lights up on one side of the device.


    "The firewall has been broken through..."


    The members in charge of network security changed their faces.


    At the same time, all the screens are lit up with the unique light of Nianli.


    There''s no need to be reminded. Everyone present releases their breath and covers them.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Did I scare you?"


    Suddenly, a highly discriminative synthetic sound came out of the speaker.


    At the same time, each screen shows a person with panda ears and eyes on his head like a copper bell, and the letter "PE" on his forehead.


    Seeing the people on the screen, the security personnel of the program were shocked and stammered: "biography, legendary, black, hacker hunter, P, PE!"


    "Excuse me for interrupting, because I overheard a more important piece of information."


    The hacker Hunter known as PE is ikushoube.


    "Well, your name is Perot, isn''t it? Can you tell me something about your abilities? "


    Ikushubei in the screen are all looking at Perrault who shows his vigilance.


    He made an abrupt visit and expressed his intention very simply.

 Chapter 1294

    As long as it''s a hacker, no one doesn''t know the name of PE, which is the God in the hearts of all hacker hunters.


    People who become professional hacker hunters also regard PE as a God in the field of hackers.


    On the contrary, people who don''t mix in this field basically know nothing about PE.


    Ellie, Kenda and Perrault don''t know who PE is at all, but from the way PE appeared on the stage and the shocked reaction of colleagues, we can see that PE''s ability.


    As for kulapika, he was a little surprised, but put down his guard.


    Because he knows PE, and even knows the real name of PE, which is almost a secret in the field of hackers.


    "Ikushubei."


    Kulapika looks at PE on the screen and calls out her real name.


    "Ah, kulapika, I forgot to say hello to you."


    The question thrown out has not been answered before it was intercepted by kulapika, but ishou Kube was not angry at all.


    In the screen, he deflects his eyes and looks at kulapika with a smile. However, the eyes of the copper bell seem to be sewn up in a hurry. There is a sense of shaky vision, which makes the smile creepy.


    Seeing that the legendary hacker Hunter actually knew kulapika, those colleagues suddenly looked at kulapika and were shocked.


    "Kulapika, do you know him?"


    Ellie doesn''t look at ikushoube on the screen.


    Even people who are familiar with kulapika don''t like it at all. It''s like a man with a sledgehammer breaking open your door and saying hello to you.


    "Yes, he helped me a lot before."


    "Oh, but I don''t seem to know much about etiquette."


    Although Ellie is young, she can''t be underestimated for the momentum she has gained from her long years of business. At this time, she has a bad look on her face and is quite powerful.


    Kulapika can only smile bitterly when he hears the words. He not only has a deep understanding of PE''s haunting appearance, but also has heard a lot from Luo before.


    On the screen, ikushubei sees Ellie''s bad look through the surveillance camera. He knows that his behavior is more serious than breaking into a house, but he doesn''t mind at all.


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at Perot.


    The reason that appears here is to confirm whether Perrault''s ability really has the effect of restraining disasters.


    This urgent need to confirm the intelligence, for him, is not important, but for others, it is very important.


    Seeing that ikushubei had no remorse at all, Ellie''s eyes were slightly staring, and a crossroads rose slightly on her forehead. She was very dissatisfied.


    Although very angry, but she had to admit that each other''s ability is very strong, can easily break through the company set up by the security firewall, and do whatever you want.


    "Originally, things in the real world have nothing to do with me, but I haven''t completely cut off the connection with the real world. Of course, I don''t mean the physical connection, but the spiritual connection."


    Ikushubei suddenly explained himself.


    Hearing this, everyone felt confused and didn''t understand what ikushuebe was trying to express, and ikushuebe didn''t seem to think about whether they understood kulapika, so he went on.


    "So I couldn''t refuse some requests from the real world, so I agreed to them. Then, what I''m undertaking now is not to let go of any useful information related to disasters."


    "Just now, I heard your conversation, and then came. If what you said is true, then Perot''s ability is crucial to the current situation."


    Listening to what ikushibe said, the crowd was silent.


    A moment later, Perot made a statement.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a principle that everyone who wants to keep the secret of ability should abide by, so I won''t disclose the effect of ability to you." With a serious face, Perrault finally added, "that''s what he said."


    Ikushubei was about to say something when Ellie interrupted.


    "Mr. PE, in view of your way of breaking in, I don''t welcome you here. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Ellie looks coldly at ikushoube on the screen.


    Even if she knows her real name from kulapika, Ellie still uses the estranged PE when addressing ikushubei.


    After saying the words of seeing off, Ellie looked at kulapika and said seriously, "kulapika, how do you know him? You don''t know politeness at all."


    This sentence is just for ikushubei,


    kulapika said with a bitter smile: "it was introduced by Luo, the friendship between ikushubei and Luo..."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Ellie with a slight wave on her face, and then said, "it seems very deep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ellie''s face was a little stiff.


    It''s Luo''s good friend!!!


    [then didn''t I offend him by my behavior just now ¡¿When it comes to Luo, Ellie''s dissatisfaction with ikushubei disappears, and she starts to worry about whether ikushubei will be angry with her behavior just now.


    This kind of very rapid transformation, was seen in the eyes of kulapika, so that his wry smile, which was still hanging on the corner of his mouth, became deeper for a moment.


    However, he is also used to, know Luo in Ellie''s heart in what position.


    For example, one second ago, I was very dissatisfied with ikushubei''s behavior. The next second, I learned that ikushubei was Luo''s good friend. Those negative emotions such as dissatisfaction and anger can be instantly forgotten by Ellie.


    Thinking of this, kulapika shakes her head slightly.


    To tell you the truth, he can understand Ellie''s change. If it were him, he would do the same.


    In a word, ikushubei and Ellie can''t get angry.


    "Ikushubei, she''s my boss, Ellie. She''s a very important member of Luo''s family."


    Though unwilling to let the two get angry, kulapika didn''t lie.


    "Ah?"


    Ikushu betten was a little surprised to hear what kulapika said.


    He came in a hurry and suddenly. Even when he invaded here, he didn''t immediately realize the existence of kulapika''s acquaintance, let alone the relationship between Ellie and Luo.


    In fact, he has never been interested in the real world. Even if he has any impression in the past, he will forget it as time goes by. This is also the side effect of his always trying to cut off the connection.


    This time, instead of accepting requests from many people, such as president benitero, he will certainly sit by and ignore them.


    After all, even if human society is destroyed, it will not affect his network world.


    To say why, he can rely on love to generate electricity, er, no, no, he can rely on mindfulness to generate electricity, so as to maintain the existence of the online world. This is also the reason why he can cut off contact with the real world without pressure.


    "Since you are a very important member of Luo''s family, take refuge in my world for the time being. However, I am bound to get information about Perot''s ability."


    Ikushubei looks at Ellie seriously and sends out an invitation.


    "Your world?"


    "Ah, didn''t Luo tell you?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Ha ha, I used the information provided by Luo to imitate the prototype of a dark continent. Of course, I have the highest level of management power, so it is absolutely safe in this area!"

 Chapter 1295

    First there was doubt, then surprise, and finally surprise.


    Because of ikushubei''s words, the expressions on Ellie''s and kulapika''s faces are almost synchronized.


    They are puzzled by what ikushibe said about the world. They are surprised that the intelligence that builds the world comes from Luo. They are surprised that the intelligence is related to the dark continent. Coupled with ikushibe''s ability to haunt, they inevitably think that ikushibe and Luo may keep in touch.


    At the thought of this possibility, they were a little excited.


    Ikushubei saw the look of Ellie and kulapika through the monitoring equipment. He only thought that they were scared by what he said. Although they were not excited, they were more or less complacent.


    Just as she wanted to further explain the details of the imitation world, she was interrupted by Ellie''s blurted out question.


    "Ikushubei, do you keep in touch with Luo all the time?"


    Ellie''s voice is quite excited when she throws out the question, and kulapika''s self-control is OK. Because the question that Ellie throws out is also what kulapika wants to ask, she will shut up.


    Ikushubei was stunned for a moment. The situation seemed different from what he had imagined. Moreover, ikushubei could see that Ali, who was quite a strong woman, had the habit of interrupting other people''s emotions and conversations.


    This, ikushibe, is a nuisance.


    However, since it''s Luo''s family, I don''t mind.


    "No, I can''t cover the dark continent. Let alone keep in touch, I don''t know whether Luo is alive or dead." Ikushoube said quietly.


    "The information you just said?"


    Strong expectations for the same degree of disappointment, but Ellie is not reconciled, asked.


    "That information was given to me by Luo before he went to the dark continent. It seems that you misunderstood something."


    When it comes to intelligence, ikushoube knows instantly that although one of his abilities is freedom, it is also limited. Let alone reaching out to the dark continent, he can''t even reach out to the imaginary continent.


    "I thought..."


    Ellie sighed before she finished. She was disappointed. She thought ikushube and Luo could keep in touch all the time, so ikushube could get endless information from Luo.


    In contrast, kulapikakenda and others in the control room are also disappointed.


    The first thing they thought of when the disaster began to emerge was Luo.


    In Kenda''s mind, if they want to deal with or deal with the disaster, the only thing they can rely on is Mr. Luo.


    Ikushubei knows what Ailey is disappointed with, but these emotions don''t deserve his attention.


    He manipulated the camera, looked around the control room, and immediately said seriously: "at present, the disaster with plural name has been in a very active state, and the number of victims is increasing every day, so you''d better come to me and make sure there is nothing wrong."


    After a pause, he added: "don''t worry, it''s only different from the real world. Although it''s a bit troublesome, there''s no risk at all."


    "What is your world? How can we get there? "


    "Well You can understand it as a virtual world existing in the network, but you have to make it clear that this is the real "real world" for me. How about coming here? "


    This is an invitation worthy of serious consideration.


    Ellie quickly adjusted her mood and considered the invitation from ikushibe. A moment later, she looked at kulapika.


    Kulapika nodded gently. The top priority now is to ensure safety. Although the base built under the mansion has complete facilities, the nearby city has suffered from the disaster of topping.


    Seeing kulapika nod, Ellie turns to Kenda.


    Different from kulapika''s implicit behavior, Kenda thought for a moment and worried: "this kind of thing is too illusory..."


    Kenda''s words resonated with several colleagues present. Even if they have been in contact with computers and the Internet all the year round, it is hard to believe that living people can enter the Internet, even if it may be the result of reading, and even if the person who said these words is the legendary hacker Hunter PE.


    Because that kind of thing is far beyond their cognitive limit.


    "Then you can confirm it with your own eyes."


    Ikushubei didn''t want to spend more time. He looked at Ellie and waited for an answer.


    As long as Ellie agrees, Perrault will not resist. At that time, Perrault can be pulled in by means of [invitation], and then try to pry out the information.


    Ellie lowers her head and thinks that she has no intention to hide in the virtual world for the time being, but she can take the virtual world as a way out.


    However, if they really want to take the virtual world as a back road, they have to accept ikushibe''s invitation now. Only in this way can they understand what the so-called virtual world is in advance.


    However, Ellie is not stupid, can see that ikushubei so enthusiastic is not only because of Luo.Thinking of this, Ellie looks at Perot.


    As it happens, Perot also looks at Ellie. He doesn''t seem to think of a deeper reason, or he doesn''t care at all. He smiles and says, "it sounds like fun, right, kulapika."


    "Well."


    Kulapika nodded.


    Ellie gently exhaled, turned to ikushubei on the screen and said seriously, "how do you take us there?"


    This is tantamount to agreeing to ikushoube''s invitation.


    "It''s very simple. Accept my idea and don''t create a sense of resistance."


    "Good."


    Based on Luo, Ellie trusts ikushubei.


    "Well, you are welcome."


    Ikushubei pulled out a frightening smile and used the power of my world.


    For a moment, all the screens in the control room are overflowing with soft mental light, wrapping the people in the control room.


    They subconsciously tensed their nerves and immediately released them. As ikushibe said, there was no sense of resistance.


    Nianli''s light envelops them like water and immediately rolls up and shrinks into the screen.


    The field of vision is full of soft white light, and the body does not have any sense of vibration.


    People are surprised, white light suddenly a silver flash of the night tear open.


    Back to God, has been placed in a strange place of red.


    "Where is this?"


    They looked at the surrounding environment, and the stars fell to the earth, breaking the ink like night.


    Not far away, stand a strange shape of trees, the night breeze, with a trace of cool.


    So real


    Is this really a virtual world?


    Kulapika''s eyes were startled. Suddenly, there was a scream behind him.


    "Back, back!"


    It was one of the colleagues who screamed in horror.


    All of a sudden, they turned back, and there was a giant crab lying in the distance that could not be described by words.


    "Welcome to my world."


    There was ikushubei''s distinctive synthetic sound.


    The night breeze came again. This time, people felt a chill in their back and headed straight to their heads.


    Here is the starting place.


    Ikushubei thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1296

    The night sky is cloudless and the stars are like a river.


    Gusts of cold wind blowing from afar deepened the chill on the people.


    The giant crab lying on the edge of the coastline has taken everyone''s attention.


    "Is that Rock Island crab


    Kulapika looks shocked.


    Just now, with the help of moonlight, he could discern the red color of the earth and the trees with special shapes, which gave him a little familiarity.


    Now, he saw the Rock Island crab lying on the earth like a mountain, and thought of something.


    This is the coastline of the dark continent. ¡¿


    the first idea was born in Luo''s book.


    But almost the next moment, the second thought replaced the first.


    [no, this is The virtual world of the dark continent, which is imitated by ishukubei according to the information provided by Luo, is undoubtedly a Rock Island crab. ¡¿


    [it''s just that it''s tremendously real. ¡¿


    whether it''s the cold night wind, or the down-to-earth feeling of stepping on the ground, even a little bit of subtle touch reminds kulapika of one thing - irrefutable truth.


    But under that real feeling, there is no doubt that it is the virtual world created by ikushibe.


    Because no matter how powerful the mind is, it is impossible to take a group of people from the six continents to the coastline of the dark continent.


    Kulapika took a look at her companions. They were all speechless and in extreme shock. It''s estimated that it will take a while for them to clear up their emotions.


    "Read, can you do this?"


    Kulapika lowers his head and looks at his palm. There are faint traces of [pixels]. If you look closely, you can easily see some details that reflect [unreal]. But even so, the world with defects is still savagely impacting his cognition.


    This is ikushubei''s idea.


    Kulapika suddenly felt a palpitation and looked at ikushubei.


    What came into view was ikushubei, who had a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, but his facial features tended to be expressionless as a whole.


    "Although it is only a rudiment, the world is my most satisfactory work so far." Ikushubei''s face changed a little, like a baby toy introduced to a new friend.


    "You are How did you do that? "


    "Well, we need some materials as the basis, and then, with a little imagination, it''s not difficult to do. The difficulty is to fill in the details. Of course, I have enough time to improve it slowly."


    Ikushoube''s tone was mixed with expectation.


    In fact, there is one thing he did not disclose, that is his ability to read - my world.


    If this virtual world imitates the dark continent and has a heart and brain, it is definitely his mental ability.


    "Unbelievable."


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, kulapika still felt unreal.


    After the shock, he admired ikushubei for bringing the nature of "Nian" to such an extent.


    "Some difficult things, as long as you believe that you can do, the difficulty will be reduced accordingly."


    Ikushubei looked at Perrault from the corner of his eyes, and said meaningfully.


    It''s to kulapika, but ikushube''s attention is on Paro.


    One of the original purposes of inviting cool pick-up and others to enter the virtual world is to ask about Perrault''s reading ability.


    Kulapika didn''t notice ikushubei''s little action and began to meditate.


    What ikushibe said was familiar to him.


    After a while, Ellie and they finally came back to their senses, but I was still shocked.


    The virtual world created by ikushibe has brought them too strong shock.


    "You are a very important member of Luo''s family, so I have the obligation to protect you. If you want to, you can stay here until the disaster is eradicated, but..."


    Ikushube''s eyes slowly shifted to Perot as he looked at Ellie.


    "I''ll be paid a small fee, for example, to tell me about Perot''s ability to read."


    "Yes, Mr. ikushoube."


    Ellie wanted to ask for Perrault''s opinion, but she didn''t expect Perrault to answer it directly. It was very simple.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Ikushoube was a little surprised, and signaled Perot to disclose the ability information quickly.


    Around, Ellie and others are also slightly surprised to look at Perot.


    "Mr. ikushubei, is it possible to use the mind here?"


    Perrault used his eyes to reassure Ellie and immediately looked at ikushubei.


    "Of course, the theme of the world is freedom, so there are very few restrictions."


    "All right."With a little smile, Perrault reached forward, and his mind flowed out of the spermatophore. There was an obvious chill.


    The mind power released from each fine hole converges towards the palm and condenses into an irregular shape of mind ball.


    Ikushubei looked at the chill that came out of perronelli, and his eyes flashed clear.


    "It turns out that it''s the change system, which turns Qi into cold? It''s rare, and it''s really the bane of disaster. "


    When ikushubei thought so, he was beaten in the face.


    The irregular shape of the read ball gathered in the palm of Perot''s hand suddenly turned into a small alarm clock with a peculiar shape, which seemed to be the read animal created by Perot.


    The alarm clock tends to be bronze, with some small and delicate gears on its body surface. The usual alarm clocks on both sides have turned into a pair of big eyes with great spirit.


    "Time mender, that''s its name, and it''s also my ability. As the name suggests, the effect of ability is related to time, but it''s still a semi-finished product at present. In addition, the ability to control disasters is this."


    Perrault stretched out his other hand, and his thoughts were surging. The cold smoke overflowed everywhere. He saw that the flowing thoughts became a thin layer of ice in silence.


    "Plural power?"


    Ikushubei''s eyes were startled.


    "Strictly speaking, the ability to turn air into ice is not mine."


    Perrault looked down at his frozen but unimpeded left hand, slightly more complicated.


    "Oh?"


    There was interest in ikushu beton.


    However, Perrault has no intention of further explanation.


    This ability, which belongs to the Department of change, seems to come with his rebirth, and about rebirth is a secret that can not be easily learned by outsiders.


    ......


    the dark continent.


    The seemingly suicidal act of flaming trees and silver flowers has caused great trouble to the flying castle.


    It was thought that the gatekeepers gave up treatment, but when huoshuyinhua leaned close to him, and then stretched out the root and wrapped it around the bottom of the rock, the ruisfa''s humanoid immediately became alert.


    At that moment, the head of reyfah clan Bijiao understood the plan of the gatekeepers.


    Just now, the desperate entanglement and detour was just for the purpose of launching a white-edged battle.

 Chapter 1297

    The function of ancient relics and the quantity of energy are the capital to win.


    On these two points, flying castle is dominant.


    With a clear advantage, Bijiao is confident that he can successfully beat the goalkeepers in the long-term battle.


    It''s like a group of wolves chasing their prey. They are not in a hurry for a while, but they have the chance to win. They wait patiently for the prey to launch a thunderbolt when they are exhausted.


    Unexpectedly, as a prey, huoshuyinhua didn''t follow Bijiao''s script. Instead, he entered the castle without running, risking a great deal of risk, and forced himself to be close to the castle.


    Bijiao didn''t think of this at all, and was exploited by the fire.


    Rumble


    Flaming trees and silver flowers hung on the rocks at the bottom of the castle, and the weight exerted on them made the castle sink suddenly.


    "Inform the personnel of the launching shaft and prepare them for battle."


    In the central control room, Bijiao looks cold.


    The fire trees and silver flowers start from the bottom of the rock, entangle their roots there, remove the power source, and increase the burden of flying castle with their own weight.


    The tricky thing is that the [Fangjing] flying around the castle can''t go to the bottom, and there is a dead angle of vision, so it can''t grasp the situation there in real time.


    At the moment when the fire tree and silver flower are hanging up, Bijiao realizes that the gatekeepers are going to fight with each other.


    Although it is very uncomfortable, but also have to admit the courage of the gatekeeper patriarch, in that situation, choose the road to escape with backwater battle have a glimmer of vitality, and the gatekeeper patriarch chose a more risky backwater battle.


    In this way, the advantage of flying castle will become invisible.


    Without the advantages brought by ancient relics, it is not known who will win or lose,


    however, Bijiao is not empty at all.


    Because, in terms of the number of personnel, it is his side that has the absolute advantage. Moreover, the gatekeepers have chosen this step without leaving any way behind.


    At the bottom of the chestnut shaped rock, the flaming trees and honeysuckle hang upright and upside down. Many tree roots at the bottom tightly entangle the rock, and the sharp end of the tree roots even pierce into the rock.


    In the coming white-edged battle, the gatekeepers come out.


    Red shadow wants to bet that the enemy will defend wholeheartedly. Only in this way can he throw all his fighting power into it, so as to increase the winning rate.


    Luo doesn''t plan to be timid either. Originally, the Ruifa family may have come for them. Why not use the strength of the gatekeepers to eradicate the crisis?


    However, Luo will not let the logistics members participate in the battle. The gatekeepers have no opinion about this. They are still immersed in Luo Lu''s feeling of helping each other when they don''t know the truth. How can they be too harsh.


    The red shadow led the way, and formed a huge team from the central control room near the tree crown area to the root area at the bottom, where they want to leave the flaming trees and silver flowers, and then follow the rocks up to the castle.


    Soon, a hundred people led by Hongying came to the outside of huoshuyinhua, followed the root of the tree and went straight to the rock.


    No one in the team is weak, climbing at the bottom of the rock, and soon came to the top of the rock, looking closely at the magnificent castle.


    I thought that the reyfahs would take a good stand first, but I didn''t expect that there was no one in the flat sky outside the castle, and there wasn''t even a reyfahs on the balcony of the castle.


    The whole castle stands still, emitting a breath of death, like a bloody mouth, waiting for them to enter.


    The expected situation did not happen, but did not affect the action of the goalkeeper.


    "Go ahead, follow the plan."


    Red shadow raised her hand forward and gave instructions.


    All of a sudden, the team divided into two groups, a total of 40 Warcraft, from the left and right sides to attack the castle, and the rest of the Warcraft, including red shadow, formed the backbone of the battle with several people.


    Red shadow concentrated on watching the two advance teams, until the two teams entered the castle, there was still no disturbance.


    "Are you planning something?"


    Red shadow frowned, but without hesitation, rushed to the entrance of the middle of the castle.


    The rest of the staff followed closely, always paying attention to the movement around.


    In a sense, they''ve invaded the base camp, but it''s a bit eerie and quiet here, and they don''t know what the resfarians are thinking.


    Luo goes with the team and shows Jin and others to be more careful with his eyes.


    A moment later, red shadow takes the lead and breaks through the gate in the middle of the castle. First, he tries to make sure there is no trap, and then he rushes in.


    The huge vestibule is still not the figure of a reisfa. It''s quiet all around, but it reveals the dangerous meaning of acupuncture.


    "It''s a mystery."


    The red shadow snorted coldly, and the air field was like waves, shooting around. Through the milky white wall building, she went deeper, trying to find out the location of reisfa people.


    I don''t know what the reyfahs are thinking. They are allowed to break in without doing anything. It seems that they are not worried that they will destroy the castle.Gold quietly moved to the corner, raised his hand against the wall, gathered in the palm of his mind, tentatively released.


    Nianli bombarded the wall without any scar.


    "So strong."


    A strange light flashed in the golden eye, and suddenly a little understood why the reyfahs let them break in.


    First of all, the hardness of the castle is extraordinary, so the reyfahs are confident to turn the castle into an urn, and then turn the intruder into a turtle.


    Secondly, if the riffra are prepared, they should be placed in a deeper place. Only in that way can they extend the enemy''s back road.


    Jin quietly collates the speculation, then looks up at the ordinary ceiling, thinking that Luo, as a powerful individual, does not know if he will encounter danger.


    At this time, the red shadow took back the gas field.


    "In."


    I didn''t say much, but I still took the lead.


    Jin took a look at the red shadow. Since he didn''t show it, it means that the RIFA didn''t deploy troops in the nearby area.


    "Luo, don''t be too anxious..."


    The team moved forward.


    ...


    at the same time, rolai reached the top of the dome of the castle.


    The size of the castle is different from the normal. In the center, there is a main gate, which goes straight in. It is the tallest tower. On the left and right sides of the castle, there are symmetrical buildings of the same specifications, just like a towering tower in a twin castle.


    Luo did not enter the castle with the red shadow''s team, but used the empty line to go directly to the top of the highest tower dome in the center of the castle.


    "It''s been about two minutes since I went in. There''s no movement at all."


    Luo looked down at the connected buildings, some doubts.


    "Forget it. Let''s go first."


    Seeing the eight faceted chips hovering around, Luo feels threatened and decides to enter the tower first.


    Cut open the dome with the hand of God, jump in easily, fall on the floor of the room, shake out a large amount of dust.


    There was nothing in the room. It was terrible and dusty.


    Luo didn''t stay long. He opened the door and went down the spiral staircase.


    After a while, Luo walked out of the corridor and came to an equally simple corridor.


    At one end of the corridor stood a skinny, old-looking resfarian.


    Luo eyes a squint, decisive release field, with the lightning potential will be the old reisfa people included.


    As soon as his face changed and his mind was released, his body was cut into dozens of pieces by the power of the field and fell to the ground.


    If the fragments of the face, which had been torn into seven or eight pieces, were put together, they could make up a face that was shocked.

 Chapter 1298

    Dozens of body debris scattered in the corridor, incomplete tongue and throat issued a low murmur, the look of horror fell on the ten or so pieces of face.


    As a result, the old riffra did not die on the spot and did not feel the slightest pain.


    There is no time to experience the strange feeling of being alive after being dismembered. The broken body trembles slightly, showing the fear of long absence. The half eyes scattered in the front position are narrowing their pupils and staring at Luo.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t been struck by fear. Fortunately, the heart of the old reisfa people is beating fast, as if they are about to suffocate.


    He wanted to open his voice and let out his deep fear through his voice, but the voice captured by his ears was just like the low whine of a dog in distress.


    "Who is this man?"?! Who is it? "


    The heart is pounding like a drum, and it moves extremely violently. As a result, the disrepair body can hardly bear it, and the sense of suffocation becomes more and more obvious.


    As Luo approached, the pupil in the half of his eyes went up desperately, trying to keep up with Luo.


    Then the darkness came without warning.


    "Bashi Bashi."


    Before the annihilation of consciousness, old Merris seemed to hear the sound of chewing, but it had nothing to do with him.


    "Gulu."


    The sound of swallowing sounded in the quiet corridor.


    Black cat hit hit tongue, slightly greedy eyes swept to the body of withered ore.


    He wanted to taste the ore more than clean up the garbage.


    "Don''t eat yet."


    Luo stopped the thought of the black cat, and then threw a reading ball towards the corpse that began to shed blood.


    The soft white light covered the corpses. An invisible force rolled many corpses together. With the white light dispersing, the blood that touched the air retracted into the corpses, and the scattered corpses came back to their original shape in the blink of an eye.


    Luo carefully observed the body, only in the body''s shoulders and back to see three shrinking like ore, I do not know whether this is too weak, or because of old age, the volume of ore is obviously less than before.


    "OK, clean it up."


    Take back your eyes, Luo toward the corridor deep.


    The black cat can''t wait to open her big mouth like a rubber and swallow the body in one mouthful.


    At that moment, the mouth activated the screening function, picked out the ore and swallowed it into the stomach, while the body was thrown into the garbage station of unknown space.


    "Well, it''s much better than candy."


    It''s just like a black cat with a silver tongue.


    He had a hunch that he would be able to eat his fill today.


    If necessary, he would collect the ores of the rispha people. Just as the floating stone candy collected some time ago was almost finished, the ore rich in mental power could be licked for several years.


    Luo and black cat are walking in the corridor one after another. The castle is very big and the width of the corridor is sufficient, but there is no ornament at all. It looks very shabby.


    He didn''t want to be noticed by the enemy for the moment, and at the same time he had to wait for the red shadow to collide with the enemy, so Luo didn''t use the [circle] to move forward steadily.


    Now, with black Nianli as the card, his strength has become so strong that he can''t even judge himself. He doesn''t think he is invincible, but he is not afraid of any battle.


    I walked about 300 meters in the corridor. At the end, I had to turn left.


    Luo took a few steps forward and looked to the left of the corner. What he saw was a short five meter long corridor. At the end of the corridor was a simple white wooden door. There was no other way.


    "Well?"


    Looking down, you can see wisps of resentful air flowing out slowly from the bottom of the wooden door, like sea grass, swinging slowly in a specific area, looking powerless, which can be called air like hanging wire.


    "It''s a real emotion."


    The black cat blinked her eyes. She didn''t need to feel it. She could easily feel the resentment in the breath. She could imagine the appearance of the unidentified creature releasing such a breath behind the door. It was mostly like a madman.


    Luo stood at the "L" intersection, silently looking at the resentment from the bottom of the white wooden door.


    In this case, he can either wait here or cut an entrance to the floor leading to the bottom, but he can''t make extra trouble.


    However, the situation behind the door made him very curious.


    You know, this is the headquarters of the riffra. In this environment, there can be such extreme resentment. Maybe it''s an unknown person imprisoned by the riffra.


    With this assumption, it is necessary to open the door to find out.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Luo made up his mind and strode toward the wooden door.Just take the first step, it seems to attract the attention of the unknown behind the door, which is full of resentment in the atmosphere, more obvious agitation.


    Luo didn''t think so. He walked to the wooden door with a big stride. At the bottom of the wooden door, there was a smoke like gas field. The waves suddenly gathered together, forming a flame tongue gas field, spitting out resentment and anger.


    "Tut."


    The black cat looked down at the air.


    Luo Ze was interested. First, he released his mental power and turned it into hard armor. Then he raised his hand and pushed open the wooden door.


    "Creak."


    The wooden door opened in response to the sound. The pungent smell mixed with the smell of blood came first, followed by a fierce look.


    Luo followed the vision to see, but is a human being nailed on the wall.


    "Human?"


    After the accident, Luo looked at the human.


    She is thin and thin. She wears a few small shame cloths, and it is difficult to distinguish her gender at a glance.


    On the shoulders, arms, palms, thighs, calves and soles of feet, there is a round nail about the size of a bowl. Down the wall, a deep bloodstain extends to the ground, which is also a large dry bloodstain.


    If you look carefully, there are more than ten pieces of crystals about the size of thumb nails on the scarred body, which are scattered from face to calf.


    After noticing this detail, Luo quietly withdrew his judgment.


    This unidentified figure nailed to the wall is not human, but more like Not yet fully developed rispha.


    It is hard to avoid being surprised and puzzled that the reality is far away from the expectation.


    Luo was surprised, and so was the Riffa who was nailed to the wall.


    "You Who is it? "


    The voice from the rispha population, to Luo, is only a very hoarse and obscure syllable.


    I don''t know the language.


    Luo couldn''t help but be silent and glanced at the bloodstains left on the wall and the ground.


    He was thinking, this seems to be a young rispha class, is a felony prisoner?


    Otherwise, how could the same members of the Riffa family be treated like this?


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    Black cat also recognized each other''s identity.


    "No

 Chapter 1299

    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought that there would be a Riffa behind the door. The resentment just now is not an illusion.


    Luo was acutely aware of the change in the eyes of the reisfa people, and guessed what was going on, followed by curiosity.


    Why is there a riffra prisoner here, and why is he so abused?


    It''s a pity that the language doesn''t work


    Luo ignored the fierce and indifferent eyes that still fell on him, and looked at the round headed nail that nailed the resfarian to the wall, which was covered with the real powerful power.


    "It''s the hard control effect of the operation Department..."


    The resfarian can freely release his mind, which can be seen from the previous outward diffusion of the air field. However, the resfarian can''t break free from the round headed nails that pin his limbs, obviously because the round headed nails have strong control characteristics.


    Luo tried to look harmless and walked slowly into the room to get closer.


    What is more surprising is that his action did not cause a more intense reaction from the riffra.


    Black cat watched Luo step by step toward the ruisfa people, scratching his beard uninteresting, thinking that it would be easier to eat them directly? Anyway, it''s all enemies. Even if you want to use it, what can this semi disabled look do?


    He was buried in his heart, and Luo had come to the two meters distance of the risfa people, and did not continue to approach.


    "These wounds..."


    Luo Ningmei looks at the miserable scars on the Ruifa people. The blood has dried up for many times, forming a thick layer of black red blood scab.


    The eyes skimmed over the chest covered by several pieces of rags, dimly uplifted, but due to the interference of blood scab, it is still difficult to be used as the basis for judging gender.


    Of course, if you remove the rags below, you can directly get the result, but Luo will not do such a thing.


    Being looked at so closely by Luo, the reyfahs, who are about 11 or 12 years old, don''t have such feelings as disgust, and the previous intense hostility and anger are not so strong.


    However, through the gap between their long hair, rispha people''s eyes were fixed on Luo''s body, which contained a trace of imploring, and their mouth began to make a hoarse sound of repeated syllables.


    "Help me, help me..."


    The throat is like a dry land, and the words you say are rubbing like a saw. After listening for a long time, you can barely distinguish that the voice is feminine, but it is only a little bit.


    Bruna is not here, and Luo can''t understand what the resfarian said, but it is a short and repeated sentence.


    From opening the door to now, Luo only knew that the young risfa was full of resentment against his fellow race.


    I could have made good use of this, but I don''t know the language. It''s a pity.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand.


    Luo''s eyes turned and looked at the round headed nail again.


    "There are twelve, and there is a lot of mental power. Taking a normal reisfa''s apparent energy as a reference, these twelve spikes alone can leave about 70% of the mental power."


    "How much hatred is there for a young Riffa to do this? Or is it because it has to be done? "


    "What''s more, the body is so damaged, but the vitality is as tenacious as a grass coming out of a crack in the rock."


    For a short time, Luo realized that the young reisfa seemed extraordinary.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Mei''s head picked and looked at the crystal stone on the person of Ruifa.


    Bigger?


    Is it an illusion


    It doesn''t matter.


    Luo decided to pull out the pin, but not now. He stood in silence and looked at the pin.


    Risfa people are still talking meaningless words. When they see Luo standing still, their tone gradually becomes impatient, and they can''t see what Luo is thinking.


    Slowly, that look to Luo''s eyes finally a little loose, from pray into beg.


    Imprisoned here and suffering from endless torture, she knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and is unwilling to miss it.


    She wants to be free, but she wants revenge more!


    Even if aware of the other party''s request, Luo is still unmoved, he is waiting.


    Ten minutes later, a slight and imperceptible fluctuation of mental power came from under the sole of the foot, and the sound of thumping was faintly heard.


    "Have you started..."


    Without warning, Luo stretched out his hand and pulled out the round headed nail nailed to the sole of the reisfa''s foot.


    "Poof Pooh."


    A blood arrow shot out.


    Rispha was stunned, and immediately ecstatic.


    Luo threw the pin aside and pulled up the second one.


    A moment later, he pulled out all the pins.


    The ruisfar fell down the wall and couldn''t get up for a moment. They could only lift their heads reluctantly.


    "I hope you can make a difference."Luo whispered and turned away with the black cat.


    "Poof."


    The sound of flesh and blood.


    Luo and the black cat look back and see the narisfah type of people with one hand into their chest, can''t help but be surprised.


    Is suicide the first thing to restore freedom?


    But not so.


    The ruisfar took a red ore the size of a ping-pong ball from his chest, then shook his hand and handed it to Luo.


    Luo looked at the bloodstained ore and frowned slightly. He could see that the other party wanted to give the ore to himself.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Luo took the ore.


    The trembling arm fell powerlessly to the ground, and the head of the narisfarian man, barely raised, dropped.


    The black cat looked at the ore in Luo''s hand, and the color of greed flashed in his eyes.


    There is no impurity in the power of the mind on the ore.


    Luo was holding the ore, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. It seemed that there was a line connecting the ore and the reyfahs, which made him feel the physical condition of the reyfahs.


    Moreover, his intuition told him that this ore was the key to the resfarian in front of him, just like the heart taken out by the hand of God.


    Luo thought for a while, collected the red agate like ore, then twisted down a small piece of burning fairy grass and threw it in front of the rispha people.


    After finishing these actions, Luo tou left without turning back. He cut an entrance on the floor of the corridor and immediately went to the next floor.


    In the room, the narisfah wriggled forward for a short distance, slightly bowed his head, and put the burning fairy grass into his mouth.


    A moment later, the bloody wounds on the body gradually recovered. The ores, which were originally distributed all over the body and were only the size of thumb shells, were growing with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then they were connected together in long strips, which had a sense of Altman''s vision.


    After the injury recovered, the reisfa changed his posture and sat on the ground.


    Long hair was lifted to the back of the head, revealing a delicate and cold face.


    Hongzhu, whose name is Hongzhu, was imprisoned here because of the particularity of her body, which can provide an endless stream of minerals for the ethnic group.


    Once the ore is formed, it will be hard removed and repeated. Pain can stimulate the body and speed up the growth of the ore.


    Originally, she had despair, empty a cavity resentment.


    But there is no way out. Here comes Luo.


    So, she gave her heart to Luo. After that, she would use all her strength to revenge. If she could survive, she would voluntarily become Luo''s servant all her life.


    Because of the language barrier, she could not express clearly, so she had to take practical action to dig out her heart.


    Red bead sits on the black and red bloodstain, looking coldly at the closed wooden door.


    Wait until the owner of the stud arrives.

 Chapter 1300

    The hatred in the room was still there, but there was a stronger killing intention.


    An evil spirit of awe inspiring gas field floats behind the red bead, vaguely visible blood.


    It is not the effect of Qi field, but the real blood mixed in Qi field.


    At this time, some changes are taking place in Hongzhu''s body. The ruisfa ore, which connects the long strips, does not stop growing. Instead, it continues to expand its territory and tries to expand its area, but its speed slows down.


    The ore spreads to other parts of the red bead''s body. Every inch it enters, it will crush the blood vessels and skin, exude some hot blood, and then leave the body with the fluctuation of the gas field.


    If there are onlookers, it''s hard to imagine what kind of pain the ore needs to bear when it spreads.


    However, the red bead sitting on the ground didn''t react at all, just staring at the wooden door with no expression, as if her body was not suffering from pain.


    "The regeneration rate of reisfa ore is several times faster than before. Is that the reason?"


    Her body is her after all. Even if she can endure the pain of ore regeneration, she can''t ignore the extraordinary regeneration speed.


    So far, only by deepening the pain can we increase the speed of ore regeneration, which is unprecedented before.


    The only thing that can cause such a change is the small piece of grass left by human beings.


    It''s the grass leaf the size of a thumb nail that makes your body recover quickly, but I didn''t expect that even the regeneration speed of the ore can be affected.


    "If I could survive..."


    Red bead''s face is also growing out of the size of a go reisfa ore, she stretched out her hand, gently pressed on the small reisfa ore.


    The ore is still growing and spreading. A moment later, except for some parts, the rest of Hongzhu''s body is covered with a layer of ore. among the ruisfa people, huotuotuo is a strange creature.


    When the growth stopped, Hongzhu''s aura became more powerful, less painful stimulation, and the tense nerves slowly relaxed.


    If the covering area of ruisfa ore represents the strength or talent of ruisfa people, the covering area of the ore on Hongzhu is more than 90%, even the face is covered more than half, making the face almost hidden under the ore.


    There is no doubt that the theory of age corresponding to strength does not apply to Hongzhu.


    There was silence in the room, and red beads bowed their heads slightly.


    A few minutes later, she suddenly looked up, her eyes bursting with a real sense of killing.


    "Boom!"


    The wooden door burst abruptly. In the flying fragments, there was a sharp and sagittal shadow shuttling through, which directed directly at the red bead''s face.


    Red bead raised her arm, holding the foreign body flying towards her face with her bare hand, but it was a round headed nail wrapped with her mind.


    "Oh, ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the round head nail in her hand, red bead laughs wildly. A ferocious and terrifying look appears on her young face. It is just covered by the ore. she can only distinguish her mood at this time through her voice.


    On the other side of the wooden door, three tall figures appeared in the smoke, but they were three powerful adults.


    At the same time, the chanting force on the twelve spikes in the room flew like a stream to one of the three resfarians.


    "Has it evolved?"


    Looking at the red beads almost full of minerals, the reisfa people who threw the round head nails had a dignified look.


    "No, there are still other odors left here. It was the intruder who did it. But I don''t know what method was used to make Hongzhu recover to this level in such a short time."


    The companion next to him noticed something strange.


    "Don''t worry about that. Let''s control the energy regenerator first."


    The rest of the Riffa didn''t even call Hongzhu by his name. Looking at Hongzhu was like looking at a cow with enough milk. He only cared about how much milk the cow could produce.


    They talk to themselves, behave with a sense of superiority and full of confidence, as if they are not worried about the next battle.


    The crazy laughter full of hate and killing in the room suddenly stopped.


    The moment the ending disappears, the red bead moves.


    She picked up two spikes near the ground and came to the resfarian who used the spikes like a ghost.


    "Shua!"


    The three reisfa people reacted very quickly, and each mobilized his mind and tacit understanding to send the attack to Hongzhu.


    Such as the rainbow like mind is hit on a residual shadow.


    "Well?"


    A sudden shock occurred at the back of the neck of the reisfa, who used the pin, before he could react.


    "Poof Pooh."


    The sharp tip of the nail was wrapped in blood and penetrated through the neck.


    "I don''t mind playing more."


    The sound of red beads full of killing intention came from my ear. The terrible atmosphere seemed like a big mountain pressing on the three risfa people.


    "How could...!"Feeling the change of the red bead overturning that day, the three reisfa people showed a look of fear.


    What is the reason for the change of red beads? Is it emotion?


    The answer is unknown.


    A wave of mindfulness fell on their backs.


    Ten minutes later, the room was full of blood stumps, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    In the middle of the room, a ruisfa lay on his back, with a blood hole in his face and neck. His limbs were nailed by twelve round headed nails, and his death was very miserable.


    Red bead is holding the last round head nail in her hand, looking at the corpse on the ground indifferently.


    Hatred can be vented, but the intention to kill is still high.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Red bead threw out the round head nail in her hand, ran through the face of the corpse, and immediately walked out of the room without turning back, with an undisguised murderous atmosphere on her body.


    In another place, Luo gradually moves towards the central control room of the castle.


    According to the information provided by the red shadow, each large ancient relic has a room similar to the central control room, and the high-level personnel of the risfa clan will mostly stay in the central control room.


    Luo''s task is to be a mobile individual soldier. If possible, he will go around to the back and kill the enemy''s main general on the spot when red shadow and others attract most troops.


    However, the other party has the idea of "tracking" and is not likely to win the opportunity.


    "Tracking type and control type, plus the previous encounter in the cave that a few rispha people, each other''s ability system may be very perfect, can develop a variety of properties of the mind ability."


    Luo squatted in the corner of the corridor, separated the floor, and immediately jumped down.


    "Therefore, we should be alert enough when we play more with less. Once we get the ability to control, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    While sorting out the information about the ruisfa clan, Luo went down layer by layer.


    The closer we get to the ground, the more obvious the fluctuation of mind power comes from our feet.


    At the bottom, there are three battlefields. Judging from the fluctuation of mental strength, the fighting is very fierce.


    After all, it''s a backwater battle for the gatekeepers, even with pregnant fighting power.


    Luo goes through a corridor and comes to a large room. Then he pauses and takes a look at the wavy thread that suddenly appears from the air. It doesn''t have any harm and sticks to his body.


    "It seems that it''s a kind of tracing idea. It only appears when the distance is closer..."


    It''s no use trying to use the hand of God to cut the fine thread that sticks to the body.


    As soon as I turn my eyes, I look at the three doors which are arranged in front of me. A bright aperture emerges from the surface of my body. It turns into a semicircle and spreads around like thunder. It goes through the wall and encapsulates the space behind the door.


    [circle]


    the thin circle spreads to 500 meters in diameter, and then the speed of light shrinks back into the body.


    When the circle of circle shrinks into the body, the three doors in front of it are violently pushed open. One by one, tall and strong reisfa people walk into the room, and at the corner of the corridor behind Luo, they also walk out one by one.


    The power of the package!


    Luo flashed forward and came to the place near the center of the room. After a while, he looked at the risfa people in a row. He looked calm and had no consciousness of being a turtle in a jar.


    "Two hundred and fifty. It''s a big deal to deal with me."


    The previously released circle has made clear the number of the riffra people surrounded. There are 200 enemies coming in through the three doors, while there are 50 enemies coming in from the rear.


    The other person''s ability to track the mind has always been attached to him, which means that the other person can always grasp the track. The reason why he is in trouble until now is mostly because there are only two roads here.


    Although we don''t know the specific effect of the tracking ability, the concealment is so strong that the accuracy will be greatly reduced. Maybe it only has the effect of locking the direction.


    Luo is convinced that, except for the non Reyes, people can ignore the vows and restrictions to the same extent as ancient people.


    "Every one is very strong. You can''t play head-on, you can only break one by one."


    The sight glanced over the rispha group in the room, and the apparent air gathered together was like a dazzling sun. Fortunately, the other party didn''t have the ability to cooperate. Otherwise, no one could bear to twist it into a rope.


    The risfa people who came to the room looked coldly at Luo. The situation of encirclement had become. Next, they just had to go step by step to capture the human beings who had the power of the new moon.


    "I wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect you to come to me."


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to retreat."


    Jieshi and Guanghui stand at the rear of the team, looking at Luo in the encirclement coldly, just like looking at a pig and sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    The thread that appeared in the air just extended from them.Luo naturally noticed where niansi was for the first time, and was confident that in the first wave of raids, he would kill the two ruisfars who maintained the [tracking ability], but it was estimated that he would have to pay some price.


    However, Luo was not going to kill them.


    The tracking ability with weak accuracy may be able to make use of.


    Luo''s face is expressionless, looking at the people who have finished the station, waiting for the other party to start first.


    For the time being, there was no movement or voice from both sides, but the atmosphere became more and more heavy.


    Luo is very calm, as if all the reyfahs around are paper tigers, but the number of reyfahs who are in the absolute advantage is a little too much to calm down. If it wasn''t for the order to capture alive, I''m afraid they would have swarmed in and crushed Luo to pieces.


    A moment later, one of the risfars made a move, which was like pushing a dominoes. The whole team moved and pressed toward Luo.


    At the moment when the enemy acted, Luo cut open the floor, fell to the ground freely, and immediately stretched out his hands and pressed them on the cut stone slab. A magic word appeared on the surface of the stone slab in the blink of an eye.


    Luo left behind a piece of flint, then retreated quickly.


    On the upper floor, more than two hundred riffra fell into the air, watching Luo fall from a narrow hole the size of a manhole cover.


    They gathered around the entrance of the cave with big eyes and small eyes.


    With their size, they don''t want to go through the hole.


    "This incision..."


    A reisfa, who was closer to the hole, looked at the smooth incision, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    With the firmness of the castle, how much power is needed to make such a smooth cut? Moreover, the human is quietly cutting the floor without any battle.


    How is it done?


    "What are you doing? Why not


    Some people roar, they are not afraid that Luo will run away, any enemy who breaks into the castle, don''t want to go out again.


    A few rispha people near the entrance of the cave concentrated their thoughts on their hands and prepared to work together to expand the entrance. At this time, the divine characters engraved on the stone lit up a white light.


    "Hoo


    A long and thin tornado came out of the word "God", passed through the hole, and pushed the rispha people around.


    At the same time, there was a spark in the tornado.


    After half a sound, the spark turned into a raging wave of fire, engulfing the crowd of rispha people.


    Below, Luo a dodge body, arrive at entrance, immediately cut the slate of the ceiling, returned to the upper layer.


    The flames were raging in the room, and there was no one in the room.


    Luo Lengleng a smile, directly summoned the white jade general, and mobilized the black Nianli, covered in the white jade general''s long knife.


    [yixianju! ¡¿


    the long knife around the black Nianli cut the flame wave in half, and the dozens of risfa people who were involved in it were all cut off.


    After a successful strike, rose did not love to fight, threw out a flint again, and then jumped from the hole to the lower layer, and then restored the hole to its original shape.


    When Luo Gang left, the flint turned into a new wave of fire in the air, which blocked the sight of rispha people.


    The heat energy transformed from flint can''t pose a fatal threat to the riffra, but it can disturb and block the sight.


    The resfarians in the room looked at the friends who had been cut off, and they were all angry.


    Luo walks at a fast pace in the lower level and releases the circle to bring the situation above into his eyes.


    "With black Nianli, the cutting line is still very high."


    Luo quickly went around to the other side of the room. He still cut the stone and came to the upper floor. When the reyfahs didn''t respond, he called out again and cut down more than ten reyfahs.


    Just like stealing a chicken, rod stepped down immediately.


    However, the same approach can do no more than three things.


    "Bang!"


    The floor cracked and the figures jumped down.


    "Oh."


    Luo smile, back quickly, open distance.


    He found that the hardness of the castle is very high. If we make good use of it, we should be able to play with the enemy.


    However, the released circle shows that there are still a large number of resfarians coming to support in all directions below.

 Chapter 1301

    Going to the enemy camp alone is accompanied by high risks.


    If it is in the open and flat terrain, the result of doing so is to be beaten to death, and the passage of the castle is complex, even if Luo is not familiar with the terrain, he can get incomparable advantages.


    The reason is The hardness of castle architecture.


    Luo noticed this when he came down from the top of the tower before, and making good use of land to fight is one of the basic qualities of those who are capable.


    Taking into account the [hardness] factor of the castle, there is Luo''s tactics. He can easily cut the architectural structure of the castle with the characteristics of the hand of God, so as to have the ability to go up and down freely.


    When this advantage is applied to guerrilla warfare, the advantage of being alone is perfectly displayed.


    "It''s really hard, even if it''s human like, we have to work together to break such a big gap."


    Luo retreated quickly, looking at the shadows in the smoke falling down like dumplings, a touch of playful color flashed in his eyes.


    [Shenzi]


    with a flick of Luo Qu''s finger, a chanting ball that compressed part of his mind flew forward, and then spread out like ink in the middle of the way, turning into a black Shenzi engraved in the air.


    "Next..."


    Looking at the word of God, Luo pinches the flint and picks out a piece of it with his fingers.


    The fragments of each flint turned into a red light and hit the center of the black divine word accurately. Instead of penetrating the past, it was integrated with the divine word.


    After finishing these preparations, Luo jumped lightly and went back to the upper level in the old way.


    At this time, the fire released by the flint had almost dissipated, but there was no sign of blackening in the room, as if the surge of flames in Pengbai was an illusion.


    As soon as he saw the situation in the room, Luo was surprised at the uniqueness of the castle building. Not only was the hardness amazing, but also the resistance to high temperature and fire was extraordinary. It can be imagined how much the ancient human beings who created this large relic had done.


    The room was fine, but there were dozens of severely burned bodies on the ground.


    These corpses were all the ruisfa people that Luo had just cut down. At that time, they were basically completely cut off, and a few of them were killed on the spot. Because of their strong vitality, the others had not stopped cooking for a while, but they were still repaired by the high temperature fire.


    In addition to these corpses, there are still about 50 rephas staying at the upper level. Other rephas went down from the big hole.


    Luo looked at the dozens of people who were waiting in line to make dumplings. The playfulness in his eyes became more obvious.


    Thanks to the special location, so far, Luo has no pressure at all.


    "Who is the turtle?"


    Luo smiles, and his mind bursts out, pushing his body forward.


    "Well? Here it is! "


    Seeing Luo''s ghostly return to the upper class, the rispha people who haven''t had time to go on look changed greatly, and then they burst into a rage. It''s hard to feel that they are being played between applause.


    "Come on, get rid of him!"


    There''s a rascal roaring.


    Before his words came down, a wave of flames broke out again in the lower layer, and the turbulent flames came out from the hole, carrying the heat wave and driving back the rispha people around.


    With a strange sound, the reyfahs who were affected by the fire quickly avoided.


    It''s not fatal, but it''s not easy to burn.


    "Thank me."


    At this time, Luo fearless in the high temperature flame, flash to the hole.


    [field]


    LUO raised his hand to release the field aperture, and dug a large stone slab from the ceiling. Under the precise control, the stone slab was like an unformed ceramic under a pair of smart hands, rapidly changing its shape, and then perfectly sealed the hole, completely blocking the flame.


    There are more than 30 reisfa people who are still in the upper class. They are staring at the repaired floor, and they don''t even have a trace of fire. What does that mean?


    After that, the general felt the power of his sword, and then saw the power of his sword.


    What is this, being shut down in your own territory???


    "Don''t panic. There are so many of us. If we persist for a while, we can..."


    One of them realized that it was not right and encouraged his companions, but in the middle of the conversation, he stopped suddenly, staring at the dozen companions who were swept in by the knife light.


    Before he finished a word, the staff was cut by more than half.


    "Is this the power of the new moon?"


    The rest of the rafaelites were horrified.


    Mingming has already made defensive response, but he is still cut in half by one knife. This kind of defense breaking power is already at the rolling level. There is no other way to prevent it except to avoid it.


    "Bang, bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a strong vibration from the floor.


    Luo looked down at the source of the earthquake, and with a smile, he knew that the risfa people who had jumped to the lower level wanted to go back to the upper level and were trying to break the solid ceiling."You chose this place."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo took the initiative to attack and rushed to the remaining ten risfa people.


    With the blessing of black mindfulness, the proud body of Ruifa didn''t work as well as it should. After a few rounds, he was killed by Luo.


    After dropping dozens of corpses, Luo didn''t feel like fighting. He went to the upper floor through the hole in the ceiling that had just been dug with the field, then removed part of the wall and filled the hole with his ability.


    The layout of the rooms on the upper and lower floors of the castle is basically the same. Luo''s location is an empty hall, with only two passages, one of which is adjacent to three gates.


    In this position, if you want to go from the upper layer to the lower layer, or from the lower layer to the upper layer, you have to go around a section of the road, take the stairs, and then come back, which can seriously limit the mobility.


    But Luo is different. With the characteristics of the hand of God, he can run up and down in this solid room, and play rispha as a monkey, which is also a real sense of beating dogs.


    You know, the location of this bag clip was chosen by the risfa people themselves. It can be said that they dug a hole and jumped in.


    After Luo left, the floor of the room was broken by a force, and one by one risfa people jumped out, looking at the corpses of their companions on the ground, their faces became extremely ugly.


    How could they have thought that human beings would have so many insidious means to set fire traps many times to block their sight and interfere with their actions? What''s more, they didn''t expect to be able to mend the hole, cut off the team, and then break it one by one.


    "Report your position."


    A powerful looking Rui FA man suddenly looks at Jieshi and Guanghui, his face is full of ferocious color.


    Jieshi and Guanghui hold back their anger and want to point out the direction. Then they see a white circle seeping out from the ceiling. They cover them with an open and aboveboard cover. There is no sense of covering up.


    Surrounded by the circle of thoughts, all the riffra were silent.


    Too much deception!


    Even though they were furious, they still kept their sense and didn''t rush to the top directly. Instead, they planned to wait for reinforcements to arrive and the number of personnel to increase, and then they would take part in multi line operations.

 Chapter 1302

    Thirty companions who were cut off became corpses in less than ten seconds.


    That is to say, if you want to go in teams, the number of people in a small team must exceed 30, or you will get nothing.


    But the most difficult thing is not the individual combat ability of the target, but the door that can pass freely inside the castle!


    Yes, it''s a door, a door that looks at solid walls, floors and ceilings as nothing!


    In the case of free passage, the mobility is extremely high, which can be said to occupy the right place.


    Aware of this, the Riffa people are very unwilling. This is their territory. Why do they become the advantage of intruders?


    "That human is not generally strong, it''s not too much to call him a monster, so we can''t go forward rashly, we should try to avoid meaningless sacrifice, and then win by quantity."


    Even if Luo''s [circle] unscrupulously seeps down, the risfa people on the scene will not do stupid things any more.


    If you break the ceiling again and take a shortcut, you will probably eat a set of fire waves, and then be attacked.


    Instead of taking a shortcut, the team intercepts the target from two channels, which will also be detected by the human detection method, and then sneaks out ahead of time.


    The crux of the problem is that the number of teams should not be less than 30. In this way, the number of teams that can be divided is quite limited based on the number of teams they have. The interwoven net is dense and sparse, and the difficulty of intercepting or dragging the target can be seen.


    Therefore, they have to wait for reinforcements to arrive, wait for the number of troops to increase, and then act cautiously to push the target into a desperate situation step by step. In short, they can''t make the same mistakes again.


    Risfa people looked at the corpses of their companions on the ground, and their hearts were slightly cold.


    With a lesson from the past, they can restrain their impulses.


    In the upper layer, the circle released by Luo didn''t come back, and it was very arrogant to wash the rispha below.


    This was chiguoguo''s provocation, but the reyfahs didn''t respond at all.


    "Waiting for reinforcements..."


    Luo thought about it, thinking of the more than 200 rispha people who had just been perceived from below. It''s not clear if there are any in the future.


    However, this is the headquarters of the riffra. There will only be more people.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Kim. It''s not right. We have to retreat decisively."


    Luo looked up at the three gates in front of him. He liked this place very much, but he can''t stay for long now. When the rescars come, the benefits of guerrilla warfare will become lower and lower.


    "At the moment, try to reduce the number of enemies."


    Luo walked forward for a distance, and the outer circle moved with him.


    "As long as the two resfarians have the ability of tracking, they are not afraid that they will not come."


    Luo mouth slightly pick, in a place to stop.


    "I''m not going to do nothing until you do something."


    Luo takes out a few stone hidden weapons from the black cat space and holds them in his hand.


    His eyes fell on the floor as if he could see the prey below.


    At this time, the black cat came out, worried: "Luo, as a professional cleaner, I can only watch the garbage below, and then nothing can be done. Do you know how sad I am?"


    "If you want to go down, I won''t stop you."


    "We can''t say that. We are partners. We must advance and retreat together."


    "Well, I choose to stay here."


    "How can you do that? What about public morality? Won''t conscience hurt? You made the rubbish. Well, you go down for a walk, and then I''ll take the opportunity to clean up the rubbish. Although this work is very dangerous, I''m duty bound to do something for you as your beast! "


    Black cat has a decent face.


    Luo how can not know what the black cat is thinking, make complaints about it.


    He didn''t pay attention to the black cat, mobilized his black mind, wound it around the stone concealed weapon, and looked directly at the reisfa people under the floor.


    Seeing Luo''s action, the black cat wanted to say something more, and suddenly watched a certain direction above the syncline.


    "Lo."


    "I know."


    Luo directly removed the black mind and looked in the same direction as the black cat.


    There is an unknown gas field fluctuation, and it is very strong.


    That direction


    Luo''s eyelids drooped slightly, thinking of the young reisfa.


    Could it be her?


    "Very fast."


    Black cat''s eyes kept moving around, following the gas field of the explosion of existence.


    A moment later, the eye drops and follows to the bottom.


    "The atmosphere has gone down." The black cat said cautiously.


    I feel uncomfortable all over. It''s the feeling that the aura brings to the black cat.


    Luo didn''t say anything. He released the circle again and penetrated into the bottom layer. This time, he expanded the diameter."Well?"


    The circle of thoughts sweeps past the owner of that aura and comes back at a touch.


    "Sure enough, it''s her, but this aura It''s a big change. "


    Luo had some accidents, and then he thought of something.


    "Keep up."


    Luo takes back the circle and strides toward the three doors ahead.


    Black cat doesn''t know, so follow Luo.


    Straight out of the hall, Rowe cuts the hallway floor to the ground floor.


    At the other end of the corridor is the gate to the hall.


    Luo didn''t go there. Instead, he let out the circle. He felt the situation of the hall and couldn''t help smiling.


    The young resfarian is confronting his fellow race.


    A moment later, a fight broke out between the two sides.


    In perception, the young rispha man charged in front of him and tore up two of his kindred with his bare hands. As if he didn''t know fear, he rushed into the crowd alone, just like a wolf into a sheep.


    Despite the dominance of the rafaelites, they were caught off guard by the young rafaelites.


    Luo retracts [yuan], listens to the movement coming from behind the door, ponders for a moment, and then turns decisively.


    I didn''t expect that the seeds just buried would germinate so soon.


    The young reisfa was really unusual. After the injury recovered, he could tear the adult reisfa with his bare hands.


    Although it''s not clear why the churisfars imprisoned her and abused her, now she is very helpful and can contain some of them.


    "Gone."


    Luo looked back at the black cat as he strode.


    "Oh."


    Black cat is very reluctant to keep up, thinking about a lot of reisfa ore behind the door.


    Luo has no castle map, can only explore layer by layer, and there is no pressure.


    At the same time, the battle between the gatekeepers and the riffra was very fierce, with casualties on both sides.


    Kim and biski made up for the obvious gap in the amount of gas with their skills, so they would not fight hard, but they were very inefficient in killing the enemy.


    In contrast, starjee''s splashing attack can not only mend the sword, but also interfere with the riffra.


    It''s worth mentioning that wo Jin and Xin Chang, who have been strengthened with spinal fluid, are like fish in water. When the gap between them is almost zero, their skills of killing people, which have been trained by years of fighting and fighting, will finally be useful at this moment.


    They cooperated with each other and took care of each other.


    Looking at Wo Jin and Xin Chang killing everywhere, Jin and Bishi think that they should take the liquid of spine as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1303

    Only by shortening the apparent gas gap, there is such an obvious change.


    It is true that apparent gas is not the decisive factor in the battle of the mind, but the advantage of apparent gas can make more choices in the battle, which will produce a chain reaction and affect the result of the battle.


    In particular, those who are proficient in killing skills, such as wojin and Xinchang, can easily put those who are proficient in killing skills of the same level into the killing situation when they have more choices to deal with, and the two of them can work together to make the killing more powerful.


    King and Bisky saw the amazing changes brought about by Xianzai''s temperament, and they could not help admiring it. However, Stacey''s temperament was always cold, but she didn''t have so many ideas and concentrated on her own business.


    Among the three battlefields, the central battleground of Hongying is the most fierce, because the core fighting power of the gatekeepers and Jin are all concentrated here. On the other hand, the Ruifa also concentrate a lot of fighting power here.


    The impact of the buildings on the floor and the walls is not obvious.


    The members of the gatekeepers are red eyed, but Kim keeps calm all the time.


    Before taking part in the battle, Luo has told them that they can fight with all their strength, but they must not work hard. Before making any choice, they must give priority to ensuring their own safety.


    Kim and Bisky are not stupid. They know how to judge the situation. They would rather miss the chance to kill than expose themselves to danger.


    After all, the single soldier ability of the Riffa is strong, and the number is several times more. If it is a mistake, I am afraid it will be doomed.


    As for starjee, she doesn''t have so many small nines in her mind, but she is a long-range attack type. As long as the formation in front of the team doesn''t collapse, her output environment is very safe.


    On the contrary, wo Jin and Hsin Chang, as soon as their blood comes up, they don''t care. They can''t pull them. They rush into the enemy formation with the members of the gatekeeper group, which gives the members of the gatekeeper an excellent impression that they are very reliable.


    Tacit understanding and cooperation account for a large proportion of group battles with more than a few members. Obviously, the gatekeepers do better in this respect. Therefore, when the number of people is inferior, they are not defeated by the front, but make the situation more open.


    If there is no such confidence, red shadow would not choose to fight back.


    However, Hong Ying has to admit that the performance of Wo Jin and Xin Chang after joining hands surprised him. He did not expect that the two obviously inferior human beings could play such a brilliant fighting force.


    [although human beings are not perfect, they are really special. Maybe the restorer was aware of the shining point of human race at the beginning, so he didn''t kill them all. ¡¿


    [is humanoid evolution or degeneration? ¡¿


    [this kind of thing ¡¿


    with the help of her companions, red shadow takes out her hand to kill a risfa, and immediately steps back to get away from the risfa''s fire.


    In this safe short interval, the image of Luo flashed through his mind.


    Even if we do not choose evolution, the upper limit of human beings is considerable. Of course, I am not qualified to despise you. After all, it is extremely difficult to climb to the height where human beings are. ¡¿


    [in the end, no matter what kind of group, there will be "special cases" ¡¿


    [Luo, don''t let me down. ¡¿


    red shadow shakes off the blood on her arms and looks coldly at the ruisfa people in front of her.


    It would have been a thing that red shadow would not have thought about before, but now, he really put all his money on Luo.


    In terms of goals, there is no conflict between gatekeepers and Rochester.


    The fighting is still going on, the blood is flowing.


    On the upper level of the castle, the appearance of young reisfa people surprised Luo and avoided some troubles.


    After getting rid of the enemy''s first wave of entanglement, Luo''s difficulty of groping down layer by layer becomes much lower, so he doesn''t have to be furtive. He improves the efficiency of searching the enemy aboveboard, but he can''t use the circle at will.


    "Lo, is it really good to let that little guy fight alone? I think we can use her to attract fire, and then sneak attack from behind the miners, so we''d better go back while we''re not too far away. "


    Black cat is still thinking about the ore on the ruisfar corpse, trying to persuade Luo to return to the hall, but Luo obviously ignored him.


    "If you don''t care, will the little guy die?"


    Black cat is not willing to give up.


    Luo glanced at the black cat and said calmly, "I still have track marks on my body. As long as I don''t gather together, I can divert the fighting power of risfa people. It''s good for her and me."


    "Black cat, if you want to have a good mouth, don''t you talk less and work more, and still don''t you go to explore the way for me?"


    One person and one cat came to a fork in the road.


    "Always so fierce."


    Black cat murmured in a low voice, turned into black smoke, and took the initiative to go to one of the passageways.Luo shook his head slightly and walked into another passage.


    They can sense each other''s position. Even if they scatter and search at this level, they can quickly converge at the next level.


    One is divided into two, which can improve a lot of search efficiency when you can only choose to use [circle] cautiously.


    The flying Castle covers a large area, and its height is even more amazing. There is no small difference between the flying castle and the cognitive castle in close contact, which is mainly reflected in its height.


    Luo went down from the highest tower layer by layer, not counting the height of the tower, he went down four floors, and there should be seven to nine floors below.


    Not surprisingly, the red shadows'' battlefields are mainly concentrated on one floor, while the riffra should have deployed troops in each floor.


    "The structure and hardness of the castle are good for me, but I have to be careful about the ability to control the type."


    Luo quickly walked through the corridor, suddenly stopped and calmly looked at the closed door in front of him. A malicious atmosphere seeped out from behind the door, as if he had labeled the road impassable.


    Such a bright exposed position, like saying: come and hit me.


    Luo looked back at the road, vaguely felt the smell of pursuing soldiers.


    In this case, Luo can choose to cut the floor to the next floor, but the map of this floor only lights up less than 50%, so it seems inappropriate to leave.


    "Bang."


    The door was opened violently. A reisfa man standing behind the door with his head almost on the doorframe, his height was more than three meters, and about 40% of his body was covered with the glossy reisfa ore. It was not easy to offend at first sight.


    Suddenly, the ruisfa people lock Luo''s Qi machine, and their eyes are cold.


    "There seems to be no choice."


    The aura was full of deterrence, but Luo was not moved. After thinking about it, he decided to fight.


    "Wow, I seem to smell the aroma."


    The black cat came out untimely, his eyes shining, staring at the high-quality ore on the reisfa man behind the door.


    Luo is not a black cat. He only wants to eat.


    This riffra can guard here alone, which shows that the individual combat power is not weaker than that of the team level, and it should also belong to the type with strong individual combat power.


    Although there is a black Nianli card, we can''t be careless in dealing with it.


    "We have to get rid of this riffra before the pursuers come."


    Luo is confident.

 Chapter 1304

    Luo is confident, but he doesn''t overdo it.


    At present, although the mineral coverage area of this reyfahs is not as large as that of the young reyfahs, it is more prominent within the same clan.


    If the ore coverage area is really related to the strength, then the strength of the reisfa type people will certainly be among the best.


    And then there''s sharpness.


    Clearly not too close, but also a good convergence of the breath, but still by this reisfa people aware.


    Luo is ready to fight. The black cat is not here, but it has little influence.


    At the other end of the corridor, the risfa people named Jianjing looked at Luo with the power of the new moon and hesitated.


    The first names of Ruifa people are mainly two characters, and there is no surname difference, but the members with outstanding strength will be recognized by the whole family. For example, Jianjing, his nickname in the family is "ruichong", which is the embodiment of strength, while Hongzhu''s "energy regeneration body" is a kind of nickname.


    At present, excluding the nickname of Hongzhu, there are 11 members in the clan with nicknames. Originally, there were 13 members, but two of them died not long ago.


    The nickname is usually formed according to the ability and characteristics of the party concerned. Although there are some special cases, the spinel is called sharp blunderbuss, which indicates to a large extent that he belongs to the type of releasing system, but Luo has no way to know.


    The reason why Jianjing hesitates is that he is very confident in his attack. In addition, in the corridor, which can maximize the hit rate of long-range attack, he is very worried that the next attack will kill Luo.


    After all, the main idea is to capture alive.


    It''s just, should we say it''s the bravery of a master of Arts? In front of us, this man with the power of the new moon dares to act alone.


    "To be on the safe side, temporarily adjust the output rate to 50%."


    Is on the sharp crystal body floats the mind power, suddenly shrunk half.


    Luo was surprised to see this scene and leaned against the wall in case of no emergency.


    Suddenly, Luo saw Jianjing''s hands and five fingers open, one up and one down against each other, and he felt like a turtle Qigong hand.


    As she glanced over the spinel nails, her eyebrows picked, she saw that the naked eye''s mental power on spinel was gathering towards ten nails at a slow speed, and then converged between her palms.


    What''s going on?


    Normally speaking, even those who release the ability of attachment are basically able to mobilize the mental power in the body through the seminal foramen, and then directly release it to the outside, so as to form a means of attack.


    But spines are good. There''s one more step for others. First, put your mind out, concentrate on the ore nails, and finally pass it between your palms through the ore nails.


    Although it''s not clear why Jianjing did so much, as a strong man, there must be a reason for doing so. Maybe it''s to increase his power


    Luo speculated that Jianjing''s waste of time was directly linked with the pledge.


    Seeing Jianjing''s concentration of mindfulness as if no one else was around, Luo distributed his mindfulness on his limbs. He was still and motionless. After Jianjing released her attack, he decided whether to evade or fight back.


    "Here it is


    A majestic mental shock wave burst out from the sharp palms and filled the whole corridor in an instant.


    Luo''s eyes reflected the turbulent mental shock wave, which did not look as strong as expected.


    The prepositional action is so complicated, but it only has such power? What''s going on?


    White light comes first, and Luo is full of black question marks.


    Less than think about it, Luo quickly mobilizes the black mind force, not retreat but advance, facing the mind force shock wave that fills the whole corridor.


    If it''s just this kind of power, there''s no need to break through the wall to avoid the all-round coverage of the release system attack, but to face it head on and seize the opportunity to fight back.


    Black chanting power flows quickly from the arm to the palm. It is blended with white chanting power and put out into a long sword with a shape close to Allah.


    The black-and-white light spiraled to the blade like a thread, with an ominous smell.


    Luo Yan, like thunder, waves a knife to open the mind shock wave to protect his body from attack. At the same time, the rest of his strength keeps on going straight to the position where the spines are.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Jianjing was stunned. She had expected that the attack would be blocked, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. She quickly mobilized her mind to prepare for close combat.


    However, the speed of the increase of the compass''s black mental power is explosive, so fast that it can only leave a series of shadows in the eyes of the sharp crystal.


    [field]


    LUO swings a field ball.


    Spinel arms double fork, with ruisfa ore aimed at the field to read the ball, intend to directly hard down.


    The ruisfa ore, which is hit by the sphere on spinel''s arm, expands like a bubble and covers spinel''s body.


    For a while, sharp as the body placed in the swamp, the movement became slow.


    After limiting spinel''s mobility with domain, Luo Qudao points to spinel''s key point and tries to cut it in one second.


    At the critical moment, spinel burst out of mind, broke away from control, and reluctantly deflected her body."Hiss!"


    A piece of the palm flew up into the sky.


    Luo carrying the knife light, over the sharp body.


    This should be a knife to the point, but it was quickly dodged by Jianjing.


    But the attack is not over.


    Luo stops and goes down. On the other side, Jianjing turns back abruptly regardless of the injury. The other palm in good condition is facing Luo and quickly gathers his mental strength. It''s just that she puts it out first and then gathers it on the nail.


    With one more step, the release time is obviously a little difficult.


    "I don''t know why you''re doing this, but it''s too slow."


    Luo didn''t turn back. At the same time that he removed the long sword, general Baiyu showed his shape behind him and cut a knife at Jianjing.


    When the long sword with the power of black thinking was cut off, sharp heart was shocked, but it was too late to turn the palm. The main reason was that Luo''s state of freedom was too high, and the speed of switching attack time was the match.


    General Bai Yu''s long knife cut through the sharp palm of his hand and then fell through his body.


    "Boom!"


    The blade finally fell to the ground, but Jianjing''s startled expression solidified, and a blood line that slanted across his body slowly emerged.


    Luoze left without looking back, but his heart was full of doubts.


    Is it really for the sake of increasing power that the apparent capacity suddenly shrinks by half, as well as the way of mind power mobilization?


    In the corridor environment, should not be to increase the hit rate?


    I don''t understand.


    Luo shook his head and left here quickly.


    In the corridor, Jianjing, who had been cut in half by a knife, was still breathless. He opened his eyes and looked at Luo''s back. His face was full of reluctance and regret.


    "Spinel, why don''t you release vitality directly? It doesn''t increase power, does it?"


    "Because handsome, you see, when the vitality particles gather to the nail, is it very bright?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The memory of the past emerged in my mind. I closed my eyes and breathed.


    After a while, a team of resfarians came after him and saw the sharp body.


    "Master Ruiqiang!"


    "Why, even master Ruiqiang...!"


    Seeing the corpse of Jianjing, people of Ruifa are all shocked. If the fact is not in front of them, how can they believe that Jianjing, the top fighting force with another name, will be killed in such a short time.


    Even if it can''t resist the human attack, it won''t cool so soon!


    At the same time, Hongzhu, who also has another name, is fighting a bloody battle and is besieged by a hundred people brigade. She doesn''t care about being injured at all. She gives up her defense and takes the enemy''s head in every move.


    The fateful fighting method and bloody body exuded an amazing momentum, and also severely trampled on the inherent impression of the surrounding Ruifa people.


    This young fellow is really just Is energy renewable?

 Chapter 1305

    "Before, what you did to me..."


    The bloody figure passed through the team and several blood arrows shot into the air.


    "Now, give it all back to you...!"


    Red bead suddenly turned back, cold and ferocious eyes staring at a group of deterred reisfa people, as well as several heads flying into the air.


    The ore covering her body is shining with amazing light, turning into cyclones and moving around her body.


    It''s hard to imagine that a young girl of such a small age and such a thin figure will burst out with such strength.


    And everyone at the scene knows the root of the little girl''s powerful power


    No matter what race it is, in the long process of reproduction, there will always be some special cases, which can also be called heterogeneous.


    For example, a black swan was suddenly born in a group of white swans, and a lovely purple blue pig appeared in a group of pink piglets.


    Hongzhu is a rare alien in their family, and its whole body is almost covered with reisfa ore, which has never been seen in the long evolutionary road of reisfa family.


    Moreover, the growth rate and growth rate of Hongzhu''s ore are different from the normal. As long as the ore on her body is pried off, it won''t take long to grow a mature reisfa ore.


    In the process of gradually understanding the secret of Hongzhu''s body, the ruisfa people realized the importance of Hongzhu as an energy regenerator. Perhaps, Hongzhu was born to make the frisfa people. Later, they confirmed this fact.


    As a result, they imprisoned Hongzhu as if they were raising a domestic animal in captivity. They asked for something from the domestic animal every day. As for the pain of the domestic animal, what is it compared with the sacrifice for the race?


    Although it is not clear what changes have taken place in the red bead, it is certain that the strength of the red bead must be due to the particularity of the raisifa ore growing at that time.


    However, red pearl has no combat experience and no skills, and will only rely on its own defense and speed to make a rampage.


    "Don''t panic. Hongzhu doesn''t know how to fight. Just limit her speed and concentrate on killing her."


    "Wait, she''s an important renewable energy source..."


    Some people raised an objection, and there was a sentence that didn''t come out: how can you kill Hongzhu without the consent of the patriarch?


    It''s impossible to say this sentence. If it''s true, it will let Hongzhu know that they are casting a rat''s fear.


    "In the current situation, how can we spare no effort to worry about it? As a result, either she died or We''ll die


    There is a rispha person who can see clearly. In the current situation, it is very difficult to capture that human with his life. Now there is a red bead. Isn''t it full.


    Now, of course, we need to solve the unstable factor of red beads as quickly as possible.


    No matter what they are talking about, Hongzhu''s idea is to kill all the people.


    The blood will flow along the chanting force, and gather into a strong atmosphere. Red bead kicks at her feet, and once again takes the initiative to rush to the team of reisfa people.


    It doesn''t matter if you break your hand or foot, if you run out of blood, or if you die.


    Even if it''s death, we should try our best to pull more people into hell.


    Red bead''s eyes are as blood red as demons, and the awe inspiring aura is like a large shadow covering the reisfa people in front.


    Crazy!


    If we say that the previous human is a monster, then this young fellow who has never cared before is a complete lunatic!


    Lunatics and monsters


    Rui FA''s kind of people are frightened in their heart and welcome Hongzhu with the intention of killing.


    ......


    "hiss!"


    Nianli''s long knife cut a risfa into two and killed him on the spot.


    Rowe dropped the body and moved on.


    Like a hungry tiger, the black cat quickly swept away the ore on the body, and then Meizizi followed.


    "The number of garrisons has obviously decreased. Is it the wrong way?"


    Luo frowned. According to the normal logic, the more important the place is, the more intensive the Garrison should be. However, along the way, all the people he met were scattered rispha.


    "I think it''s good."


    The black cat licked the reisfa ore, squinted and enjoyed it.


    After breaking into the castle for so long, I finally had a chance to search the ore of rorisfa.


    Luo did not pay attention to the black cat, thinking about whether to release a large-scale round.


    "Well? Again? "


    At the end of a relatively wide corridor, about 50 meters in front, there is still a gate, which is a mixture of air fields and emanates from the back of the door.


    Luo has been wandering in the castle for so long, and he has a certain understanding of the internal structure. He can probably judge that there is a hall behind the door at the end of the corridor.As the demand for furniture and decoration is almost zero, the hall behind the door must still be relatively open.


    "Judging from their action power, there should be no means of communication between teams. If there were means of communication, I would not be so relaxed. In that case, I don''t have to worry about so much. Anyway, I have come here."


    Luo looked at the gate at the end of the corridor, thinking about the enemy team restrained by Hongzhu and the three battlefields at the bottom.


    "Then..."


    Luo strode forward and released the circle at the same time.


    Taking Luo as the center, the thin circle of thoughts rapidly expanded around, through the floor, wall and ceiling, and went further, naturally through the wooden door in front.


    At this time, the hall behind the door, a total of about 200 reisfa people lined up, watching the circle of thoughts seeping through the door.


    They know that this circle is not aggressive, but they seem to have the ability to ask for enemies.


    Although I really want to avoid it, judging from the expansion trend of the circle of thoughts, it is estimated that the whole hall will be filled in a few seconds, so it is meaningless to avoid it.


    A moment later, the circle swept over their bodies and went straight to the wooden door in the other direction of the hall.


    The presence of the reisfa class can only watch the circle seep into the room behind the entrance. After counting the breath, the circle quickly retracts.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The door opened almost back and forth.


    Luo and Bijiao open their doors and enter the hall.


    The 200 riffra fighters stationed in the hall were stunned for a moment, looking back and forth from left to right at the same time came to the hall of lo and Bi Cape.


    "It''s coming."


    Bijiao looked coldly at Luo at the end.


    "I found it at last."


    Luo then carefully observed the presence of each risfa class.


    The circle released just now depicts a room similar to the central control room in Luo''s head, but inevitably touches Bijiao in the central control room.


    As a result, Bijiao naturally walked out of the room and saw the target of the trip - Luo for the first time.


    Although Bijiao didn''t know ronellai''s self-confidence and dared to come alone, he helped them.


    As long as we capture this man with the power of the new moon, we can break through the defense of the world snake of Mobius, the defender of the world!

 Chapter 1306

    Finally found the flight castle in the control room, however, to have the next step, you have to clean up the presence of all the reyfahs.


    In addition, the reyfah who is aware of the circle and comes out of the central control room is mostly the primary target, that is, the head of the reyfah clan.


    Luo calmly looked at Bijiao. The volume, area and luster of the ore were indeed better than those of other Ruifa people. As for the judgment of strength, since he could become the patriarch, it was needless to say.


    The number of people is still an absolute disadvantage, but Luo is not worried about it. Now he has expanded the spermatophore through [spinal fluid]. Although the amount of potential gas is still less than that of Warcraft, it is obvious that the gas is no less than that of Warcraft.


    In combat, the importance of apparent gas quantity is obviously better than that of potential gas quantity.


    If it''s one-on-one, Luo has absolute confidence to end any Warcraft. If it''s less to more, and he has black mindfulness as his card, he is not afraid at all.


    To be afraid, it''s still the ability to control the type, or the ability to contain the power of rules.


    These two types have always been the abilities that the least number of people in a regiment war fear.


    "Lo, be careful. The strength of these guys is different from what they met before."


    The black cat was on the alert, scanning the front of the riffra team and smelling the dangerous smell.


    It doesn''t need to judge from the quantity of apparent gas, just from the feeling of [experience form], we can judge that the fighting power of this group of riffra is higher than that of the people we met before, especially several of them give him very different feeling.


    "Well, you won''t be lazy this time. Of course, if you don''t have confidence, keep hiding."


    Luo Mu looked ahead and stretched out his right hand to the black cat.


    "Well, I''m still useful at the critical moment. Besides, if you die, I''ll die with you."


    The black cat took out the golden cudgel from his mouth and threw it on Luo''s right hand. When he spoke, he looked very serious.


    Usually, he can be lazy, but when it comes to the critical moment, he won''t let Luo risk alone. After all, they are symbiotic.


    "Then, don''t stand with me."


    tightened tightly the Golden hoop and moved the black reading force in advance, distributing on the body surface and the Golden hoop stick.


    Black and white thoughts are intertwined with each other, which has the meaning of Tai Chi. However, in the eyes of reisfa people, it is a dangerous meaning that can not be ignored.


    The power of the new moon


    What I saw with my own eyes is really different from the legend. I personally experience the oppressive feeling brought by the power of the new moon. If I don''t pay attention, it seems that all kinds of illusory obstacles will appear around me.


    It''s a natural dissuasion.


    However, the rispha people present are not low-level creatures. They are afraid of black mindfulness, but they will not shrink from it.


    The black cat took a look at Luo, kept away without saying a word, and retreated to the side about 50 meters away.


    As Luo asked, we should not stand together with Luo, but we should not be too far away. At least we should maintain a distance where we can support each other.


    Luo Yanjiao Yuguang looks at the black cat, thinking that it would be better if the white dog is here at this time, because the white dog''s [phase transfer] skill can play an irreplaceable role at this time.


    Of course, Loken will not express this regret in front of the black cat.


    The two sides just looked at each other and stabilized their momentum. There was no next move for the time being.


    Considering that there are still pursuers behind, Luo does not intend to drag on and take the first step forward.


    His action immediately touched the nervous tension of the riffra, and made the team have a little commotion, but it soon subsided.


    Seeing Luo step by step, more than 200 of them accepted Bijiao''s instructions and moved to the left and right, thus lengthening the queue.


    As long as Luo insists on going forward, he will be surrounded by a straight line team.


    All of them, including Bijiao, are absorbed in the rising momentum of Luo. The most dazzling one is still the powerful black chanting power.


    At this time, Luo did not choose to use instant, but step by step forward.


    He''s thinking about it.


    Fighting is the safest way, but the efficiency is very low. Taking the time to kill all the riffra people here is the simplest and rough way, but the risk is very high.


    The most important thing is that the collection of black mental strength is too difficult. If we squander it again this time, we don''t know when we can fill it up again.


    Under some worries, Luo still made a quick decision.


    Let''s take a note of Marvel first, but we don''t need to spare all the black energy. Besides, if we destroy the central control room and the core energy system, we will be in trouble.


    Read here, the distribution in the body of the black force without warning soared up, between the blink of an eye to cover the area of white force.


    "Well?"


    Noticing that Luo''s aura was dyed black, Bijiao''s eyes shrunk and made a gesture immediately."Be ready to touch, remember, don''t kill the target."


    A lot of reyfast people know.


    You can''t kill the target, so the target can meet the requirements with only one breath left.


    "Hello, hello."


    Black cat watched Luo''s more and more dangerous gas field, and subconsciously retreated.


    At this time, who is in charge of the support? Thank God it will not be affected.


    Both sides are releasing the atmosphere wantonly, and collide with each other, which makes the hall full of dangerous atmosphere.


    Luo stopped, wrist deflection, played a stick flower, spin will be the golden cudgel to the ground.


    The strength used is not heavy, but under the blessing of black mindfulness, just a slight touch on the ground will shake out a spider web like crack.


    [general Baiyu]


    black Nianli converges in the air behind him, and in a short time, he becomes a black-and-white general.


    The long black lines follow the white jade general''s face, straight down, depicting a pleasant track, and to the long knife, it is black and white entangled with the spiral.


    "Damn, it scared me to death."


    Looking at the astonishing momentum of general Baiyu, black cat sighed with relief. He thought that Luo was going to sacrifice the whole body, but fortunately, he was only half finished, but even so


    To be on the safe side, the black cat retreated some distance back.


    At this time, the Luo and the Ruisi FA group have no time to pay attention to the funny behavior of the black cat.


    "50% It''s useless. "


    Looking at the shrunken energy trough, Luo sighed in his heart.


    Well, it''s helpless.


    Luo Cao controls general Bai Yu and cuts a knife at the Ruifa people.


    The extracted 50% energy suddenly turned into a huge dark crescent shaped sword Qi and shot out from the long sword.


    There are black arcs on the sword air, carrying the breath of destruction, pressing on the heart of every risfa.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bi Jiao''s heart was terrified, and his face suddenly burst with thick tendons.


    Hearing what he said, many risfa people quickly mobilized their mental power and formed a mental barrier in front of them.


    The path of sword Qi flying attack covered the whole room. When it was unavoidable, we could only work together to counteract the terrible energy.


    The blazing black sword gas cut through the mental barrier built by all the rispha people.


    Click!


    However, in a short time, there were many cracks on the mind that emerged from countless minerals.


    "How could that be?"


    There''s a big change in the look of the riffra.


    Barrier, broken


    Boom!


    The sword gas burst open. In the dazzling light, there are countless black arcs flashing.


    In the white light, it can be seen that the figures were torn into several pieces.


    The ceiling, wall and ground bear the attack of sword Qi, which is also deep cracks. In a short time, the energy with nowhere to go suddenly rushes back to Luo''s position.


    Luo Dang took back the general, bowed down and reduced the area under force. At the same time, he put a field of black mental strength in front of him.


    Then he was engulfed by the white light of the black arc.


    "Forget this..."


    Luo gave a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1307

    I once tested 100% power in yinmai. At that time, the most intuitive impression was destruction. It could crack mountains and even sea.


    At that time, the test site was relatively open, with sky visible from above and ground visible from below, so there was enough space to accommodate the released energy. Now, I am in a room


    Therefore, the aftereffects of sword Qi spread to Luo.


    Although you don''t have to worry about getting hurt, you will waste some of your black mental energy.


    The black arc is running around, and the destructive energy continues to expand all around.


    With the help of the protection of the field, Luo is still safe, but the light is too bright to observe the situation of ruisfa people.


    At the same time, Luo felt as if he had forgotten something


    The energy is rampant, and the whole floor vibrates violently.


    Above, in the room full of blood from the stumps, the two sides in the struggle subconsciously stop, and then open the distance.


    Red bead and her rival clans looked at the floor below with a kind of horror.


    They can''t see what''s going on below, but they can feel the energy waves coming through the walls.


    A powerful force full of destruction!


    Now, what happened?


    The riffra were in a state of uncertainty. What they could be sure of was that the force must have come from the enemy.


    Red bead eyes flashed a glimmer of luster, suddenly hand crushing hands of the heart.


    She seemed to have guessed what the source of this power was, but there was nothing else in her head at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha...!"


    After a short pause, she gave out a crazy laugh and continued to kill her fellow countrymen.


    Kill all, kill all!


    It''s just thought, but that''s all.


    The bottom of the castle.


    "This power..."


    Red shadow''s upper body was stained with the blood from the reisfa people, and looked rather embarrassed.


    Under the cover of his companion, he retreated and looked up at the ceiling in surprise.


    "It''s Luo."


    Gu in the form of man and beast is sure to draw a conclusion.


    Red shadow can''t help glancing at Gu. Maybe it''s an illusion. Sometimes, he feels that Gu is closer to those people in Luo.


    On the other hand, on the other hand, there was a change of face and was shocked by the unknown fluctuation of power. Some of them even stopped subconsciously and fixed their eyes on the direction of the power.


    "It''s Luo!"


    Gold eyes slightly tight, but also guessed that the source of power is Luo.


    Since Luo is fighting with all his strength, it shows that Luo has reached the most critical step.


    Thinking of this, Kim looks at Bisky and finds that the other person''s eyes are also looking over.


    Then the two of them looked back at starjee. Starjee was looking thoughtfully at the ceiling, but wojin and Xinchang didn''t stop and concentrated on attacking the riffra.


    Even if you can guess Luo''s situation, they can do very limited things.


    "At this time, I can only say sorry to you, Luo."


    King and Bisky rejoined the regiment, and almost at the same time, they restrained their conservatism.


    In order to reduce the pressure on Luo''s side, what they can do is try their best to kill the enemy.


    As for Luo''s previous advice, it was forgotten.


    Four dimensional apartment.


    Nick''s left and right eyes glowed, each projecting a picture on the wall.


    At this time, one of the pictures became a black screen, and the other was their battlefield.


    "Little fox is given by Luo again..."


    Looking at the black screen interrupted by the screen, Nick''s face is bitter.


    As long as it is beyond the destructive power of the [rules], it can easily destroy little fox nianshou. In this case, he can''t go to the scene to install little fox nianshou on black cat.


    "I don''t know what happened to the boss, but I''m so anxious."


    Bukhara walked around uneasily, and his worry was obvious.


    He wanted to take part in the battle, but was crushed by Luo.


    As for the reason, he himself knows very well.


    However, the position he gave himself was a fighter after all. At this time, he could only work and watch in the fourth dimension apartment, which was not easy.


    "Don''t go. Luo will be fine."


    Nobu frowned and looked like Bukhara with ADHD. His words were full of absolute confidence.


    Luo is his faith, and in his heart, Luo is invincible.


    "Little fox is affected. Isn''t Mr. Black Cat..."


    Brune stood on sareen''s shoulder, a little worried.


    "To be honest, I''m more worried about black cats."


    "Well, that sounds reasonable."


    Lao Bai felt his chin.


    Being interrupted by Brune, the people who were worried about Luo started to worry about the current situation of black cat.Since the little fox is gone, the black cat will not be spared, and I don''t know what''s wrong with him now.


    ...


    in the battlefield, everyone is in a dangerous building, and there is a risk of death at any time, even Luo is not surprised.


    In the hall, the sword spirit dissipated, but there were dense cracks on the walls and ceiling around. Countless gravel rustled down from the cracks, as if the ceiling would collapse in the next second.


    Close to the entrance of the central control room, the body with smooth incision was scattered into sagittal shape, and so was the blood gushing out. Like arrows, the blood with full linear force was drawn.


    At this time, there was no one in ten of them who had been hit by the sword Qi. They were staring at the crouching ground with a kind of frightened eyes. There was nothing wrong with them.


    In just a few seconds, the same people who were alive just now became corpses in one place.


    Bijiao is awe inspiring and realizes that he has seriously underestimated Luo''s extensibility.


    He knew that Luo could freely use the power of the new moon, but he never thought that Luo could throw out the upper limit. Such a terrible power of the new moon has far exceeded the upper limit that the obvious amount of Qi can afford.


    How is it done?


    He didn''t know.


    The hall was torn and crumbling.


    Luo slowly got up. Compared with the embarrassment of reisfa people, he could not even see the dust on his body.


    "Is there so much left?"


    Looking at the more than 20 restful people, Luo felt sorry, but after all, it was 50% of the output. Fortunately, he didn''t take out 100%, otherwise the ancient relics of the castle would be lost.


    "By the way, black cat Forget it. Just be alive. "


    Luo suddenly remembered what he had just forgotten. In his perception, the black cat was still alive, so he ignored it.


    Holding a golden cudgel, he drags the floor.


    One end of the stick cuts across the cracked floor, making a harsh sound.


    Luo walked slowly, and at the same time, he kept putting pressure on the rest of the riffra.


    The strike just now can be said to break up the momentum of the riffra. Now, just try your best to finish the battle. The result of the battle is self-evident.


    However, even if we get rid of the rispha people here, there should be a lot of people left, but that''s something to consider later.


    Unfortunately The full amount of black chanting collected not long ago is estimated to be squandered.


    [general Baiyu]


    the mighty general came back and appeared behind Luo.


    Seeing general Bai Yu, the face of the people of Ruifa changed.


    The devastating blow just now was still in their mind, so that they didn''t notice the difference of general Bai Yu for the first time.


    Only Bijiao noticed that the black lines on general Baiyu were less.

 Chapter 1308

    What does less black lines mean?


    As the weakest branch of the intelligent race, human beings are naturally limited in one framework.


    Therefore, there will never be a second big move like the one just now. Even if there is one, it will not be released for a second time in a short time.


    Sure of this, Bijiao immediately mobilized her vitality to gather between her palms and hover like a nebula.


    The majority of the 20 families are still fighting together. Now the only remaining group is the same one.


    Fortunately, pan Si, who is good at controlling, is still alive, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    As long as you create a suitable opportunity for Pansi, you will have a chance to make Luo seriously injured and unconscious.


    Bijiao''s eyes are inclined to the same clan who has the nickname of Pansi. In silence, it sends him the necessary message.


    Pan Si understood and looked at Luo, who had summoned general Baiyu, step by step.


    Although the previously terrible sword Qi disappeared, there was still a little breath left. It was attached to the cracks on the ground around. It must be that as long as you stretch out your finger to touch it, your fingertips will hurt.


    The presence of Rui FA class people still scattered, looking at the white jade general behind Luo body, estimated that only when knocked down Luo, can dispel the shadow in the heart.


    The distance between the two sides gradually narrowed, and the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Bijiao holds the star cloud in both hands and looks at Luo attentively.


    When Luo stepped into the attack area, Bijiao suddenly attacked. With the sound of a burst of gas, he rushed out and pulled out the shadow of Tao, which was fleeting.


    Luo''s eyes catch up with the shadow, and his pupils swing quickly from left to right. At the same time, he drives general Bai Yu to chop into an open space.


    The long knife broke through the air and cut it straight down. When it was in mid air, Bijiao, with a look of amazement, appeared in the open space.


    Was it predicted?


    Bijiao gritted his teeth and pushed the nebula air mass of his left hand upward, across the path of the long knife.


    "Boom!"


    The fast-moving long knife cuts into the middle star cloud air mass, and a circle of air waves goes around. However, the long knife is quirky still, but the force on the blade still makes the star cloud air mass into liquid state, turning into a semicircular jellyfish shape, covering the green horn in it.


    "Click."


    The buffered force goes down Bijiao''s body from top to bottom to the ground full of holes, making the cracks bigger and deeper.


    "Bad..."


    At the moment of resisting the attack, Bijiao did not consider the damage to the floor.


    If he had thought about it, he would not only use one cloud to resist general Bai Yu''s attack, but use two clouds to completely offset the power of the sword.


    Then, the ground cracked and Bijiao fell to the lower layer.


    Luo Yi reads a move and controls general Bai Yu to jump into the air. He depicts a black magic word on the long sword and immediately throws it at Bijiao, which falls down the floor.


    After that, Luo did not look at the situation of Bighorn, but turned his attention to the other reyfahs who had come near.


    "It''s OK to give up your life. You must create opportunities for Pansi!"


    More than a dozen risfa people have come one after another over general Baiyu and have made the choice of giving up their lives.


    "Now!"


    They avoided general Bai Yu and came to Luo. They knew that this was a rare opportunity. They were all wantonly volatilizing their vitality and rushing to Luo.


    However, at this time, general Baiyu appeared in front of Luo.


    "Two?"


    Stunned, the attacks of the risfei were blocked by the powerful body of general Baiyu. At the same time, they noticed that general Baiyu had disappeared behind them.


    In other words, it is not that there are two white jade generals, but that the human does not know what method has been adopted to make the white jade generals move in front of him in an instant.


    Luo''s method was simple and crude, but he followed the restriction that only one white jade general could be maintained. Therefore, he abandoned the idea of building that white jade general just now, so that he could immediately summon a brand-new white jade general in front of him.


    This will directly consume a lot of mental energy, but the effect is obvious.


    General Bai Yu resisted the attack of the lower riffra, and his body broke up in an instant, but he also created an opportunity for Luo to fight back.


    Shua!


    Luo wielded the golden cudgel to sweep away thousands of troops and hit the risfa people along the way.


    With the crisp sound of bone smashing, the group of risfa people who failed to attack were swept away by Luo''s stick.


    The black power attached to the stick can increase its power several times, but the stick is only a blunt blow after all. It can''t be as sharp as a knife, so it can''t kill the Riffa on the spot.


    However, that stick down, it is enough to make the riffra lose their fighting power.


    It''s like sweeping a thousand troops. The swing of the stick is very big, and the time to take it back will be longer.And this time point is exactly what Pan Si lacks.


    [spiders]


    Pan Si opens her mouth and spits out a lot of mental energy.


    Nianli castrated very quickly, and turned into the shape of a spider about the size of a palm. She came to the body of Luo who had just finished.


    "Well?"


    Surrounded by spiders, Luo''s eyes change. He wants to mobilize his black mind to protect himself, but he suddenly gives up the next second, and Pansi doesn''t notice the difference.


    Those spiders are not real objects, but pure mental power. Under the control of the pan silk, they suddenly switch shapes and turn into a series of mental power spiders, which trap Luo into a white cocoon in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s a success!"


    It''s hard to hide the surprise.


    It''s probably the first time he''s been overjoyed by his ability to control the target.


    Nianli spider silk contains the characteristics of release system and operation system. Once it sticks to the target, it is basically a foregone conclusion. Even if the target has to break free with brute force, the spider silk can also absorb the force and make the target useless.


    "Patriarch, I have him under control!"


    Pansi looks at the previous position of Bijiao.


    When the ability has an effect on the target, the pan silk itself can no longer mobilize its vitality and is in the state of zero defense.


    Therefore, at the moment, he can only expect Bijiao to come out quickly and seriously injure the human. As for the other companions, they will not be able to move in a short time because of the heavy blow.


    At the lower level, Bijiao fiercely gets rid of the control of Shenzi. He only thinks that Luo is very insidious. He even engraves Shenzi on the long sword that Nianli has transformed. After he destroys the sword, Shenzi triggers and delays him for a moment.


    Also at this time, he heard pan Si''s words, not from great joy, at the foot of a kick, jump to the upper level.


    "Well done, pan..."


    Bi Jiao saw pan Si in the pool of blood, and his words stopped suddenly, and his nerves suddenly tightened.


    Behind him came malice, and he turned back very quickly, lifting the cloud above his hands.


    What came into his eyes was a black cat with exaggerated grimace.


    There is a black circle on the ground behind Bijiao. Luo comes out of it, holding a long knife made of black Nianli and piercing Bijiao''s body without dragging mud and water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The very destructive point of the knife comes out through the body, and Bijiao is shocked.


    The grimace of the black cat solidified in his eyes, and then the luster faded like the tide.

 Chapter 1309

    As the head of the family, Bijiao died in such a muddle headed way.


    To his death, he didn''t even understand what was going on.


    The first second, he clearly heard Pansi successfully control the target''s words. The next second, Pansi fell into a pool of blood silently. Then, he was pierced by a knife.


    In fact, it is the black cat who leads to this result.


    Luo is hit by spider silk before, still have a little elusive assurance.


    The reason why he gave up dodging was that Luo sensed the position of the black cat and knew that the black cat was behind the pan silk.


    So, Luo Ren was tied by spider silk, and then watched the black cat quietly kill the dish silk.


    As soon as Pansi dies, the spider silk that controls Luo will naturally disappear. Later, Luo lets black cat attract Bijiao''s attention, while he tries to find a chance to sneak attack from behind and successfully kill Bijiao.


    Before the black cat suddenly appeared, Luo didn''t think so much. He just took advantage of the situation and solved Pansi and Bijiao at the lowest cost.


    Luo withdraws his mind and calmly looks at Bijiao, who has lost the breath of life.


    At the end of the whole process, although there were not too many twists and turns, the inventory of black Nianli was less than 40%.


    In a short period of time, he squandered more than 60%, and I don''t know how long it will take to replenish the consumed black mental energy.


    Moreover, now we just need to deal with the big head, and then we have to deal with an unknown number of riffra. We can''t say that when this battle is over, the energy trough will be at the bottom.


    "Black cat, you''re going to take the rest of the riffra."


    Luo took a look, still breathing, but unable to move, and then walked toward the central control room.


    "No problem!"


    Black cat smell speech excited jump up, immediately ran to still breath of rice law class person in front.


    The black cat smiles and licks its sharp claws in the fear eyes of the riffra.


    Luo opened the door of the central control room. At the same time, there was a short scream from the rear, and he walked into the central control room without changing his face.


    The walls and ceiling of the room are inlaid with pieces of crystal stones, which reflect the pictures outside on the mirror like crystal stones in real time, just like the sky.


    Luo was surprised to see the blue sky and white clouds reflected on the crystal flakes. When he looked carefully, he could even see several black spots flying in the distance, which should be some kind of flying creature.


    "This field of vision is even wider than fire trees and silver flowers."


    Luo sighed, and immediately looked at the few console in the room.


    Among them, a core energy crystal is placed on a console, which is almost the same as the core energy crystal found in the ruins before.


    The only difference is that Luo''s core energy crystal is a beautiful white haired human. Without important organs, it is difficult to determine gender.


    As for the core energy crystal in the castle''s central control room, it''s the same white haired, rough looking and strong old man.


    I''m afraid that all the core energy crystals scattered around the dark continent will be this kind of template, and the difference lies in the human specimen integrated with the energy crystals.


    Luo Lai went to the platform where the core energy crystals were placed and looked at the core energy crystals on the platform at a close distance.


    "If you put away the energy, the castle will fall."


    He glanced at the console without anything. It was blank, and he didn''t know how to operate it.


    It''s too clean here. There are only a few platforms, and each platform is as smooth as jade. There are no buttons or text patterns on it. You can''t see it at all.


    "Forget it. Come here when the problem is solved."


    Luo looked up at the core energy body and walked towards the open door.


    The [blank] on the console made him unable to start. In addition, the fire trees and silver flowers were hanging under the castle at this time, so he didn''t dare to press casually for fear of making trouble.


    Luo walked out of the central control room and was stunned. He saw the black cat squatting in the middle of the hall, and all the ores on the body of Ruifa disappeared.


    If you think with your feet, you know it''s the black cat who poached it. However, the efficiency is amazing.


    Black cat is the most concerned about this kind of thing.


    Luo sighed in a low voice and walked towards the black cat. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the other end of the hall.


    Black cat also heard the movement, did not even look back, ran directly behind Luo, then looked to the entrance and exit of the passage, and saw one by one risfa people running out of the passage.


    In mid air, a thread slowly revealed, connected to Luo''s body.


    "It''s the tracking type again. It seems that the two guys are not dead yet."


    Luo looked down at niansi, and immediately looked at the people in front of him who were afraid.


    It is impossible for anyone to calm down when he sees a large number of corpses lying in front of him, including the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, they...""It''s the man!"


    Soon, the shocked and angry resfarians saw that the ore on the corpse of the same race had disappeared, and they could not help but be more angry.


    A stream of angry gas field spontaneously, gathered together, emitting a dazzling light.


    Luo calmed down and looked at the team of risfa people who came after him. After a while, he counted out the number of them. There were 185, less than 200.


    Consciousness sank into the white smoke font space, took a quick look at the surplus in the energy tank, thought about it, and decided not to save it.


    When it''s time to use it, it''s better to be simple.


    As for the issue of collection, that is the next thing. For the moment, we have to deal with the crisis first.


    On the premise of enough support of black mindfulness, Luo was not afraid of the team of reisfa people in front of him. He immediately mobilized black mindfulness and took the initiative to attack.


    The killing intention of both sides was not weak, and soon they collided with each other. The already fragile floor suddenly collapsed, making all the people present fall to the lower level.


    Luo Zao had psychological preparation and began to kill.


    Half an hour later, the floor of the lower hall was covered with the body of a Riffa.


    "Hoo."


    Luo exhaled a long breath, looking rather tired.


    More than 10% of the black mental energy was consumed in the half-hour battle, but now only more than 20% of the inventory is left in the energy tank.


    Compared with the inventory of black Nianli, the potential volume of gas in the body is almost consumed, but there is no problem with the presence of new nicolomi.


    "I don''t know how many resfarians there are in the castle. Anyway, go and join them first."


    Luo looks at the black cat who is collecting the ore from raisifa.


    "Creak."


    A door was slowly pushed open.


    "Well?"


    Luo Xun went, opened the spermatophore, and let the chanting force cover his body.


    Black cat doesn''t care. Dig up the ore on hand first.


    With the door pushed to the end, a whole body of blood, lack of arms and legs, look very sad little girl came out, but it is red bead.


    Even if injured like this, still can clearly feel from the little girl''s murderous intention.


    Seeing the little girl, Luo was stunned.


    Similarly, Hongzhu was stunned.


    She arrived here after hearing the news, not to help Luo, but to kill more people before she fell down.


    Eyes swept over the corpse of the same race, red bead could not help silence, that strong breath, with this let her happy scene and scattered.


    "Bang."


    Red bead''s ragged body fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    Breathing, gradually become weak.


    Luo slightly frowned and walked towards the red bead.

 Chapter 1310

    Biological aura is the best way to reflect emotions.


    Grief is grief.


    Anger is anger.


    Excitement is excitement.


    The same inside and outside is the pronoun of aura.


    Hongzhu fell to the ground, her consciousness almost blurred, but her murderous atmosphere was not affected, which showed how deep her obsession was.


    Luo went to Hongzhu and looked at the murderous atmosphere that seemed to overflow with blood.


    It seems to underestimate Hongzhu''s hatred for her family that she can maintain such a distinct aura when her vitality becomes so weak.


    Eyes a turn, fall in red bead that whole body is injured body.


    The whole left arm was gone, and the part below the knee of the right leg was gone. There were as many as 35 visible wounds, eight of which could be said to be fatal. Even the three pieces of ore on the body were full of cracks.


    God knows what a fierce battle this young riffra man has experienced, and how he can hold on to such a serious injury.


    "Strong vitality..."


    With a long sigh, Luo took out the new nicolomi from his pocket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red bead can''t lie on the ground, the pupil in her eyes is struggling at the edge of laxity, not only that, but also struggling to lift up, it seems that she wants to see Luo''s face, but no matter how hard she tries, she can only see Luo''s feet.


    "That''s it..."


    Feel futile, the strength of the struggle further weakened.


    In my mind, slowly emerged the corpse of the same race on the ground behind the human.


    The tight spring seems to be liberated.


    Even if they die, this human may be able to continue to do something, because they have the same enemy.


    With such an idea, the strength to hold on gradually dissipated.


    "That''s it..."


    Red bead''s eyelids slowly droop, the blurred line of sight, at the edge of the beginning of the dark surface.


    At this time, the lips and chin feel a ray of unprecedented temperature, so gently penetrate into the skin.


    Then, a warm current flows down the throat to the stomach, and from the stomach to all parts of the body.


    "Pain It seems to be getting weaker. "


    "It''s a familiar feeling."


    "Yes, it''s that kind of leaf."


    Lax line of sight, so slowly focus, see the human knee.


    "He squatted down."


    Red bead seems to understand something, Enron closed his eyes, and then lost consciousness.


    It used to lead to death, but now it''s different.


    The black cat paced to Luo''s body, looked at the unconscious red bead, and said, "why do you want to save her?"


    "If you want to save, there are so many reasons."


    Luo put away the incomplete part of Neo - nicolomi, and immediately called out the book which rarely showed his face, and held it on his right hand.


    "Well, you have fulfilled her wish, and now even if she is dead, she will die without regret."


    Black cat said very impersonally, then looked at the book and asked, "what are you doing with the book?"


    "One more page."


    Luo Ruo looked at the book thoughtfully.


    "Is that ok? No wonder I''m disgusted. "


    The black cat opened her eyes and looked at the red bead whose breath gradually stabilized. She resisted the impulse of trampling on it.


    The white pages that haven''t been increased in such a long time are broken because of this product.


    Luo ignored the black cat and began to meditate.


    Previously, when he was in the cell for treatment of red bead, the page did not change, indicating that red bead was very safe, and it was not generally safe. It belonged to the situation where there would be no life-threatening in any case.


    Now for the red bead treatment, the white page has increased by one page, which means that the red bead will mostly meet the death later.


    Compared with this


    Since the red pearl can be saved, the pages of the book can be increased, which shows that the identity of reyfahs is still limited in the framework of human beings, and has not changed due to the evolution of foreign bodies.


    Of course, the effect of mindfulness will be affected by the user''s thought or cognition, such as Dong fulis who has experienced foreign body evolution, but they will not classify Dong fulis as humanoid, just as they use spinal fluid to strengthen themselves.


    "This kind of thing, it seems, has little influence and doesn''t matter much."


    Luo took away the book of God''s hand and got up to look at the corridor where the red pearl came.


    Since Hongzhu came here from the upper level, maybe all the rispha people in the upper level have been solved.


    "Gone."


    Luo finally took a look at the red bead and immediately walked to the passage.


    The black cat followed.


    One person and one cat walked into the corridor.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, the voice of red beads came from behind.Luo did not understand, subconsciously stopped and looked back at the red bead in the hall.


    "Wake up."


    He knew that the reason why Hongzhu woke up so quickly was not entirely due to the efficacy of Neo nicolomide, but also related to the resilience of Hongzhu.


    Red bead stares at Luo, props up her upper body, and then stands up.


    Broken hands and feet are still recovering, but it should be able to grow completely in a few minutes.


    She just stood on one foot, staring at Luo.


    "What does she want?" The black cat said strangely.


    "I don''t know."


    Luo slightly shakes her head. Brune is not here. She can''t talk at all.


    "Master, please take me with you."


    Red bead suddenly jumps towards Luo.


    "So, I don''t understand..."


    Luo looked at the serious red bead on his face, and his eyes moved when he saw that a little bit of ore began to appear on his tender face.


    "Master, please take me with you."


    Red bead jumps to Luo''s body, is repeating this sentence all the time.


    Think, she is also very clear about the problem of language, but it is so stubborn, no other move, just keep repeating, let Luo quite headache.


    "Leave her alone."


    Black cat is not angry said.


    Luo Wenyan looks at the fluctuation of the mind power coming from the bottom, and suddenly thinks of something. He takes out the red agate like crystal stone that the red bead gave him before.


    "Do you want this back?"


    Hand the crystal to Hongzhu, waiting for the response.


    Red bead looks at the crystal stone in Luo Zhang''s heart and stretches out a good right hand.


    See the action of red bead, Luo Xin thought guess right meaning.


    Then, he Leng Leng looked at his palm was red bead break into a fist shape, and pushed over.


    The meaning of this action is to take back the crystal.


    It''s wrong


    Luo wry smile, also no matter so much, put away the crystal stone, directly turned to leave.


    He can''t waste his time here at a time like this.


    Red bead looking at Luo''s back, is still a jump with the past.


    After a while, her lost right leg grew out completely, and the ore broken by the battle also grew at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, Luo and black cat have disappeared in her vision.


    But she knows where Rowe is.


    Because, she has pledged allegiance to the [heart] to Luo.

 Chapter 1311

    "Tick."


    The sound of water dripping on the stone slab.


    It was dark, damp and cold.


    In addition to the sound of water droplets, there is also a breath sound.


    "Dead Green point. "


    In the dark, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    Then a pair of shimmering eyes lit up in the dark.


    "If you lose, destroy it."


    There was a sense of determination in the old voice.


    Here, inside the rock below the castle.


    When the speaker is in the dark, he can only judge his age by his voice.


    In this battle, Luo''s task is to take the enemy''s head directly. Although he has completed the task, the follow-up ending is still a major event.


    I want to join them as soon as possible, but I always meet a team of RIFA people on the way. I don''t know how many RIFA people are left and how they are distributed?


    Although there is a conscious effort to save money, it is still useless.


    After all, as the most powerful group in the class, the individual ability of the RIFA is not much weaker. Therefore, although Luo is self-confident, he will not trust others. It is not ambiguous that he should use his black mindedness in many cases.


    Because of this, we can get rid of the rispha people perfectly, but if we go on like this, the black Nianli is not far away from the bottom.


    In the final analysis, the consumed mental energy can be recovered daily, and can also be recovered through medicinal materials, but the black mental energy is different, and the difficulty of collection is too high, so it needs to be used cautiously as a trump card.


    Luo has this consciousness, but the current situation does not allow him to do so.


    "If you don''t have black mindfulness, you want to break through..."


    Kill the last one to block the way of ruisfa class people, Luo heavy eyes.


    The black cat followed behind to collect the ore from the corpses of the riffra. It was beautiful to clean the battlefield.


    Get rid of the trouble and leave quickly.


    Ten minutes later, they finally came to the bottom of the ground and came into contact with the nearest battlefield.


    On the inferior side are the gatekeepers, only two of whom are struggling to support, while there are more than 50 of them.


    "That''s one of the enemy luring teams. Almost all of them are destroyed..."


    Two members of the black clan are seriously injured. They want to see more than one of them.


    Reisfa people noticed the uninvited guest and looked at Luo coldly. Their expression could not help changing.


    And Luo did not give them extra time to think, straight into the encirclement, and they fight.


    It''s a pity that even if Luo arrived, the members of the gatekeeper who had been struggling to survive were already exhausted. Before Luo killed all the ruisfa people, he fell down and became one of the corpses on the ground.


    After killing the members of the gatekeepers, all the riffra on the scene began to gather fire.


    Seeing that Luo has fewer enemies and more enemies, the black cat can only wait for an opportunity. In fact, it can not provide much assistance, so it can only do it at the right time.


    After Luo killed more than ten famous ruisfa people, a bright red figure came out from the dark and rushed into the battle circle. With one move, he solved a ruisfa person who attempted to attack Luo from behind.


    It was red pearl.


    In fact, she has been there for a long time. The reason why she didn''t show up immediately to take part in the battle is that her mineral has not fully grown. In that case, her strength is not enough to reach its full strength.


    So, she waited patiently for the ore to grow.


    This kind of calm thinking has never existed before, but now she is Luo''s person, and many ways of thinking naturally have to be changed.


    Seeing the red pearl rushing into the battle circle, Luo and black cat are both lost in spirit for a moment.


    The main reason is that the image of Hongzhu at this time is quite different from that of the previous encounter. Her shining crystal almost blinded the eyes of the black cat.


    Wow.


    The black cat wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and hastily suppressed her appetite.


    Although he didn''t like to see Hongzhu before, when he saw Hongzhu helping Luo, he took Hongzhu as his own person.


    In that case, it is a very disrespectful attitude to have an appetite for the ore on the red bead.


    "That little guy is quite fierce."


    The black cat stares at the red bead that is killing.


    In his perspective, the apparent amount of Hongzhu is not in direct proportion to her petite body. In terms of the amount of mental power, it has exploded any risfa, let alone Luo.


    It''s just because of the onlooker, black cat looks at the fallen risfa people and vaguely guesses the reason why the apparent amount of red bead is so exaggerated.


    "Yes, so much mining Keke, I''ve seen so many resfarians, like this one, whose whole body is almost covered with minerals. That is to say, the area covered by minerals can affect the total amount of apparent and potential gas. ""In other words, that little guy is a monster of combat power. Why do these people want to imprison her? And abuse? Isn''t this for smoking? "


    Red bead''s participation in the war, let Luo''s pressure drop, and black cat is more relaxed, just need to take a small stool with melon seed mineral water.


    In less than ten minutes, the battle ended with the fall of the last riffra.


    Black cat didn''t stay idle all the time. He went to mine.


    Luo stood in the middle of the corpses on the ground, surprised to see a red bead with no expression on his face.


    Because of the language barrier, it is meaningless to say anything, so they just look at each other silently.


    "Master, please take me with you."


    A moment later, the same sentence appeared again.


    There was a black line on Luo''s forehead.


    red shadow divides its combat power into three parts.


    The team attacking the Central Committee is the most powerful, followed by the teams attacking the left and right sides.


    According to the positive combat power revealed by the gatekeepers, the deployment of the riffra did not fall, and a large number of fighters were transferred to the central area.


    The absolute difference in the number of goalkeepers, so that from the beginning into a bitter battle.


    Even so, the goalkeepers showed great resilience. With Gu''s excellent fighting power and wojin''s and Xinchang''s brilliant performance, they could barely hold on.


    But with the passage of time, the situation of the gatekeepers became more and more unfavourable, and it was inevitable to reduce the number of members. The members of the first World War, including Gu, were injured. As for Wo Jin and Xin Chang, they were also injured.


    But it''s not a big problem that the two of them are wearing nicolomi.


    "If you don''t do something, it will all die out..."


    Red shadow''s eyes are dignified, and it''s dangerous to avoid the attack from reisfa.


    Not only him, but also everyone present could foresee the end of total annihilation.


    "It''s not good to go on like this."


    Kim''s expression is heavy. Because of his limitations as a human being, what he can do is too limited.


    If the combat team really can''t hold on, it can only use the ability to pull the teammates into the game space. The problem is


    One by one, she glanced over starjee, Bisky, wojin and Xinchang, with a bitter smile on her lips.


    It''s a taboo to be distracted in battle, and Kim makes a rare mistake.


    So the riffra sent the attack to his face.


    "Bad."


    Gold secretly surprised, made the most helpless way to deal with, that is hard resistance.


    But before the riffra''s attack completely fell, a sudden red figure tore off his head with both hands and turned him into a headless corpse.


    Golden eyes shrunk sharply, looking at the tiny figure almost covered with blood red ore, which has extra time to think about the strength of the figure, and whether he was saved or not, subconsciously.


    "My own people."


    Just then, king heard Luo''s voice.

 Chapter 1312

    "Don''t do it yourself."


    Originally, what Luo wanted to say was this sentence, but it was too late. He could only use a shrunken "own person" to stop the gold that was about to be sold in time.


    In fact, Hongzhu is very sensitive. The moment before Jin''s hand, she noticed it, but even though she suffered from Jin''s hostility, she didn''t have any idea of fighting back.


    The reason also lies in the concept of "own people". In her opinion, the enemies at the scene are only the same race, rispha.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Jin one more time. Hongzhu immediately threw away her head and rushed to her nearest sibling.


    The bloody figure, like an invincible sword, stabbed into the camp of risfa.


    She was not afraid of pain and death, so she tore a big gap and attracted the attention of both camps.


    The amount of gas on Hongzhu is like a truck, while there are a large number of reisfa people, but they are like a family car. They are in a mess in the face of a rushing truck.


    The gatekeepers didn''t know what the situation was. They watched red bead rush into the encirclement of Ruifa and attract the firepower.


    The same goes for Kim and bass guitars.


    After all, the appearance of Hongzhu shows that she is a riffra, and her actions are undoubtedly fratricidal among her peers.


    For what reason, only Luo knows.


    Jin and others turn to Luo who comes to the scene, thinking that the blood red figure should be brought by Luo.


    "What are you doing? Do it. "


    Seeing the gatekeepers stop one after another, Luo wakes them up with a loud drink.


    Immediately, Luo worried that Hongzhu would be seriously injured by a wave of riffra, and immediately supported her.


    When they heard Luo''s words, they came back and joined the fight again.


    Luo is the first time to arrive, help red bead block two attempts to sneak attack her risfa class.


    The corner of red bead''s eye glimpses Luo, and there is a strange luster in her eyes, which is immediately pressed down, and replaced by the cold killing intention of the same race.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s still a unarmed attack, tearing an adult reisfa into two, splashing blood and internal organs all over her body, but she turns a blind eye and continues to attack the next reisfa.


    The members of the gatekeepers trembled at the cruel and abnormal means, while Kim felt slightly sour.


    Although, in this fierce battle, blood splattering is a normal phenomenon, it is a very powerful scene to tear the rispha people into two.


    Luo Ze is already used to the red bead''s means of killing the enemy, and keeps his face unchanged to repel several risfa people surrounded by him.


    If you are in an enemy position, you will still feel pressure.


    However, it seems that Hongzhu doesn''t care about her life at all. No wonder the previous injury is so miserable.


    With the support of Luo and Hongzhu, the situation turned around in an instant.


    "It''s incredible..."


    Red shadow took a quick look at Luo and Hongzhu.


    In such a level of regimental warfare, the strength of an individual can cause such a change. Moreover, Luo''s arrival here shows that the rear area of the Riffa clan has been?


    At the thought of this possibility, red shadow couldn''t bear to be excited.


    If they can win this victory, they can occupy the castle, a large ancient relic.


    Red shadow excited, but did not think that his family is already sunset Xishan, few members survived.


    The situation in the field began to fall. Under the leadership of the sharp sword of red pearl, the team of risfa began to decline, including the morale.


    And it is not Luo who guides the trend of this battle, but the red pearl who goes against the water.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of this group of riffra people, I can''t accept that the red pearl they regard as a renewable energy body can be so powerful, or even kill an adult riffra person without any effort.


    Among all the people, only Luo Zhigen knows the bottom.


    He saw the changes of Hongzhu all the way. It was clear that Hongzhu''s strength was not entirely due to her special physique, but her on-site learning ability


    It seems that every fight can make Hongzhu learn valuable experience, and it seems that every life can provide level experience for Hongzhu.


    That is to say, the strength of Hongzhu now comes from fighting in one move.


    The speed of her growth in the battle is enough to make Luo Tan watch.


    With the fall of the riffra, the gatekeepers have seen the dawn of victory.


    Half an hour later, Luo used the air blade to kill the last riffra, ending the battle in the central area.


    The air is full of pungent smell of blood, incomplete bodies all over the place, flowing out of the blood gathered into a river, toward the lower.Luo and starjee were not injured, while other people were injured more or less, according to the severity of the injury. Of course, the most serious injury was Hongzhu.


    She that kind of does not want to die the war method, a battle comes down, even if does not die also can cripple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red bead stood in the corpse pile of rispha people, looking down at the corpse near her feet without expression, letting the wound keep bleeding, as if she could not feel the pain.


    Luo first confirmed their state, and then went to Hongzhu. As for the black cat who had been rowing, he began to clean the battlefield.


    "Lo, you have defeated the rear of the riffra?"


    Red shadow confirmed the casualties within the clan, bear the heart haze, come forward to stop Luo.


    He wants to confirm the situation behind the riffra.


    Luo stopped, looked back at Xiang Hongying and said calmly, "it''s solved, and I went to the central control room."


    "Really..."


    The red shadow can''t hide the surprise.


    "Don''t be too happy, the battle is not over."


    Luo dropped a word and strode to Hongzhu.


    "Hard work."


    Despite the language barrier, Luo habitually spoke out, then tore off a piece of new nicolomi and handed it to Hongzhu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongzhu looks at Luo without saying a word. After half a sound, she takes over the new nicolomi and puts it into her mouth.


    On the other hand, red shadow gathers the rest of the clan members and goes to other battlefields. Of course, they can''t stay away, they don''t even have time to rest, so they follow.


    Black cat had been happily collecting minerals. Seeing Gu leave, he frowned and followed.


    Luomu sent them away, and then looked at Hongzhu''s wound, which was slowly recovering.


    "Come with me."


    When the red bead is almost recovered, Luo beckons to the red bead, and then goes to the direction where the red shadow and others leave.


    Red bead keeps up in silence.


    Soon after, the whole castle was cleared of riffra, and they won the battle. MVP was undoubtedly the red pearl saved by Luo from the upper level.


    However, it was also a disastrous win for the goalkeepers.


    After the battle, only 11 members of the clan survived, including Hongying and Gu.


    Unfortunately, three pregnant women survived.


    On Luo''s side, although the people are OK, they consume a lot of new nicolomi, which also means that they can''t fool around in the subsequent journey.


    The battle is over, nob, and they''re inside the castle.


    Next, of course, is to count the spoils.


    However, Luo asked Brune to help build a communication bridge with Hongzhu, and the first sentence he heard was: "get out of here."

 Chapter 1313

    Get out of here?


    Luo and Brune are at a loss.


    It has been confirmed that there are no survivors left in the castle, and the next step is to check the booty, but the first sentence of Hongzhu is to let them leave here as soon as possible.


    Under Brune''s ability, the essence of communication is spirit, so we can feel the emotion of the communicator more intuitively.


    And now, although they can''t see the look under the red bead ore, they can clearly feel the restless mood of red bead.


    "Why?"


    Luo is the source of Red Pearl''s uneasiness.


    Red bead thought a meal, but can''t say why.


    "I I feel the danger. "


    This is a very difficult word to export, but in the spiritual communication, it can not hinder the expression, and the reason for them to leave is very unconvincing.


    It''s just that Luo has taken heart.


    To say the reason, is red bead in the edge of death before constantly testing, but without the slightest fear of performance.


    She had a cold heart that could ignore death, and now she was upset by some danger?


    "Can you be more specific?" Luo solemnly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red bead is silent for a moment, eyes directly at Luo, uneasy way: "continue to stay will die, I have this feeling, but I don''t want you to die."


    Luo Zheng was stunned. He didn''t know whether he should believe the feeling of Hongzhu.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Red beads."


    Hongzhu abandoned the surname originated from the ruisfa family.


    "You can call me Luo. She''s Bruna. We can communicate because of her."


    "Well."


    Red bead looks at Brune, the reaction is rather cold.


    It seems that only when facing Luo can she show other emotional colors.


    Brune can feel the alienation of red bead, but she doesn''t care at all.


    After a long time, Luo knows that it takes time to cultivate this kind of emotion.


    "Hongzhu, I don''t know if I should believe your feelings. After all, if we leave now, we may lose something very important."


    Red bead did not respond to what Luo said, but the uneasiness was more obvious.


    It''s hard for roton.


    According to Hong Ying''s judgment, there should be a lot of energy inventory of the reisfa people, but it is not clear where the inventory is hidden by the reisfa people. It will take a little time to find out.


    What''s more, after winning this battle, we have to return empty handed. No one will be reconciled.


    Hongzhu may also realize that she has no reason to convince Luo, but as time goes by, her sense of crisis becomes more profound.


    Don''t know how to persuade, let her in uneasy at the same time, gradually feel anxious.


    Now that she has formed a feud, she is not afraid of death, but she does not hope that something will happen to Luo.


    Feeling Hongzhu''s emotion, Luo xingxu was affected, but also felt a little uneasy.


    "If there is a real danger, in what form will it come? The resfarians in the castle should be dead. "


    Luo thought in silence.


    "Lo


    At this time, Dongba came running in a panic.


    Luo temporarily cut off the spiritual exchange, looked at the flustered Dongba, heart slightly jump, doubt: "how?"


    "There''s danger here." When Dongba spoke, he looked around, and his eyes were uncertain.


    "What do you say?" Luo looked at Hongzhu and asked calmly.


    However, Dongba shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. I have a sudden palpitation. I always feel that if I stay here, something bad will happen."


    "Actually, I feel the same way."


    Maggie, I don''t know when, also came to the neighborhood.


    Luo looked at Maggie, who met Luo''s gaze and calmly said, "it''s intuition."


    Luo frowned and immediately stopped hesitating.


    "Call the others back immediately, and return to the fire tree and silver flower."


    If it''s just the feeling of red beads, it''s hard for Luo to make up his mind.


    However, even Dongba and Maggie are aware of the crisis and have to pay attention to it.


    In this world, there are always some people who are naturally sensitive to danger, and Dongba and Hongzhu are of this type.


    If the focus is on metaphysics, Machi''s intuition can also be used as a basis.


    When other people in the team received Luo''s order, they did not ask much except doubts. They came back for the first time because of their trust in Luo.


    As for persuading the gatekeepers, it didn''t go so well. It took a lot of words and goo''s judgment to persuade them to bring back the red shadow and other Warcraft.


    Back in the central control room, red shadow, suspicious, manipulates the fire tree silver flower, unties the root, and slowly moves away from the chestnut rock under the castle."I need you to give me a clear reason."


    Red shadow looked up at the flying castle on the screen. If Gu hadn''t made a decision, he couldn''t have given up the pleasure of looting.


    "Stay there, you may die."


    Luo simply can not give a clear reason, can only use the word "may".


    "Maybe?"


    Hongying''s face was a little ugly.


    "Yes."


    Luo silently looked at the flying castle still floating in the air on the screen and said calmly: "anyway, we can return at any time Well


    In the middle of the story, Luo''s face changed, and he saw that there were obvious cracks on all eight chips around the flying castle, but this was not the reason for his discoloration.


    Everyone in the central control room suddenly looks at the chestnut shaped rock below the castle and feels a terrible aura that is hard to describe in words. There is no emotion in it. It is a pure mental aura.


    "Speed up and leave." Luo palpitation, a loud reminder.


    Red shadow returned to her mind, and without saying a word, she gave the order to speed up. She didn''t care about the energy consumption at all.


    There was a slight vibration in the central control room, but there was a lot of fireworks at the bottom of the fire tree and silver flower, speeding up the flight speed.


    When the fire started to accelerate, red shadow and other gatekeepers, including Gu, all looked at Luo with a kind of suspicious eyes.


    Now, Luo feels very uncomfortable.


    He was also looking forward to finding some energy inside the castle to supplement the black mind


    "Is it a self exploding device? Inside that rock Kim had a dignified look.


    "I don''t know."


    No one knows what''s going on inside the rock, silently watching the chestnut shaped rock with the wave of terror.


    The members of the gatekeepers are looking at the liquid exuding power on the rock surface and feeling the terrible atmosphere that is about to reach the critical point. They are palpitating. If Luo does not pull them away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even now, it may not be possible to stay away from a safe place.


    A few seconds later, the terror field was finally liberated.


    In a flash, the rock was crushed into countless particles, and there was an odd light spot shining in the middle, while the Castle above was directly destroyed by an invisible force and turned into debris all over the sky.


    Then, all the screens in the central control room showed dazzling white light, and all the people on the scene did not close their eyes. At the same time, the ground shook violently.


    They were nervous, but they could see nothing.


    After about five seconds, the white light on the screen gradually faded.


    The sky splits into large areas, presenting a hazy sense of gray fog, while the former Castle debris and rock particles all disappear out of thin air.


    "Split, split


    There was a look of horror on every face.


    Suddenly, a huge fuzzy figure flashed across the gray area.


    There was a moment when something frightening passed.


    As soon as Luo''s expression changed, he turned his head to see Xiang Hongying and said in a hurry, "come on, get by."


    The breath seems to have been similar, there is a sense of familiarity.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Red shadow didn''t do it. Instead, she kept away from the strange and strange phenomenon at a faster speed.


    It was the first time that he saw that phenomenon after living so long. He didn''t know what happened. He just felt that the farther away he was, the better.


    Luo Wenyan was stunned and soon calmed down. This kind of situation is really irrational.


    Space? In the system of thinking ability, space is also a common ability property.


    It''s just


    Luo frowned.


    Beside them, Jin and they look at each other and feel strange.

 Chapter 1314

    In the system of thinking ability, spatial ability is rare, but it is not rare.


    Because the upper and lower limits of space capacity determine the difficulty of development and the rarity of itself.


    For example, the magical cloth of the demon owl can make things smaller together in the cloth, which belongs to the lower limit of space ability, while Nobu''s fourth dimensional apartment has a high limit of space ability.


    The former is common and the latter is rare.


    This is the upper and lower limits of the ability of spatial properties.


    Therefore, different from the indigenous people in the dark continent who are so keen on space ability, as the six continents'' minders, they are basically not too surprised by space ability. Should we say that it is a kind of normal ability or a kind of habit?


    That''s hard to say.


    As a result, when they gradually calm down, the members of the gatekeepers are still in a state of extreme shock, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The sky is not torn, but torn space.


    The gray area is the scene from another dimensional space.


    In addition, what kind of monster is the huge figure passing by?


    Is it difficult to see that any place visible in the field of vision, such as land, deep sea and many other places, is only covered with a layer of unidentified [membrane]. Once the [membrane] is torn off, it will reveal the existence of another dimension?


    No way to know.


    The split sky directly diverts everyone''s attention and completely ignores the source of the mental explosion. All the center of gravity is concentrated in the gray space.


    Hongzhu is the only exception. She doesn''t have many concepts. Before she bears the real threat, she doesn''t feel how dangerous the split sky is. Instead, she is thinking about the source of the explosion.


    Who is it? And what caused the explosion?


    She is extremely lack of knowledge, only feel headache, so simply give up thinking, turn to silent looking at Luo.


    It doesn''t matter as long as lot is out of the danger zone.


    At this time, Luo looked at the gray sky area, worried.


    The previously unknown figure seen in the gray space has long disappeared, and the previously familiar breath of Luo has disappeared without leaving any trace.


    "This kind of thing Is that possible? "


    "How can it be impossible? I came to this world, is the most unlikely thing


    "Also, the existence of white smoke font..."


    Luo shook his head as he asked and answered himself.


    It seems meaningless to think about it.


    Everyone was watching the split sky on the screen in silence, and there was silence in the central control room.


    Under the control of the red shadow, the firetree and honeysuckle slowly adjust in the aftershock of the explosion, and the distance becomes faster.


    "It seems that there is no absolutely safe place in the world, even if it is to escape to another dimensional space..."


    Nob habitually pushed the frame, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of thinking is not conducive to his ability.


    Because the fourth dimension apartment was born on the basis of his self-concept of absolute safety.


    If ability users doubt the origin of birth, the ability may have a bad qualitative change.


    But there is no way. After all, the fourth dimension apartment was easily broken into by the restorer. Even though the restorer has become Luo''s nourishment, it is still like a thorn in Nobu''s heart.


    Now, the sky is torn open by strong enough force, which means that as long as the force is strong enough, the entrance and exit of the fourth dimension apartment may be broken.


    "Pop."


    Kim suddenly reached out and patted nob on the shoulder.


    He was standing next to nob, keenly aware that something was wrong with him.


    Although he didn''t know why Luo was so worried, he could guess why nob was not right at the moment.


    The shoulder is patted, Nuo Bu Zheng for a while, partial head doubts to look at gold.


    "Nobu, the four dimensional apartment is a vital haven for us. It is also because of the existence of the four dimensional apartment that we can go so far. Therefore, don''t question our ability."


    "Well."


    Nobu had no choice but to smile when his mind was seen.


    But Kim was right.


    Nob took a deep breath and let go of ideas that were bad for his ability.


    "Lo, what are you thinking..."


    Nob looks at the worried Luo, and immediately looks at Jin.


    Kim shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    Not only Kim, but also others, including Maggie, don''t understand why Luo suddenly became like this.


    "Lo."


    Brune lies on Luo''s shoulder, with the color of worry on her body.


    Luo touched Brune''s smooth head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok.""Well."


    Brune nodded cleverly.


    Luo quickly convergence emotions, about the breath, he was hidden in the heart.


    "Look, look!"


    Gu''s son, Da Hei, suddenly exclaimed with excitement. His tail behind his buttocks was shaking wildly. He looked very excited, which was in sharp contrast with other adult gatekeepers.


    Even if there was no big black reminder, people saw for the first time that a cross shaped light was shining in the center of the split sky, and the length across the whole split space.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The gatekeepers are still frightened and afraid of the unknown.


    "Crack It''s converging. "


    Even if the distance is far away, with the vision of those who have the ability to read, you can still clearly see that the split sky is healing automatically, but the healing speed is very slow.


    With the healing of the space crack, the length of the cross star light awn suddenly appears becomes longer instead.


    Red shadow saw this, and secretly stepped on a big horsepower, no matter what, the farther away the better.


    The change of the space crack didn''t last long. As the sky returned to its original state, the cross star light suddenly disappeared, just in the blink of an eye.


    The large-scale ancient relics of the rispha people, as well as an unknown number of rich spoils, were so inexplicably annihilated. From the beginning to the end, no one knew what the source of the explosion was and what the torn space was.


    He won a hard battle with great loss and got nothing in the end.


    There is no regret and reluctance among the gatekeepers, the only thing is fear.


    The loss on Luo''s side is not small. Not to mention the new nicolomi, the inventory of black Nianli alone has consumed 90%, and replenishment is a difficult problem.


    "It''s a pity."


    Looking at the restored sky, Luo sighed that there must be a lot of good things with the inside information of risfa people.


    However, it is meaningless to think so much.


    Moreover, if everyone is OK, it is the best result. It is estimated that other people also think so.


    "Xiaona, pull us into the chat room."


    "Everyone?"


    "Well."


    "All right."


    Brune separated several tentacles and stuck them to everyone in the team, including a red bead of blood.


    "Master!"


    After everyone entered the chat room, the first sentence of Hongzhu made the chat room quiet.


    Master, who are you calling?


    Although it''s spiritual communication, it doesn''t prevent the players from looking at Luo with a strange look.

 Chapter 1315

    "I asked you to call me..."


    Luo is a little weak.


    Red bead a master, also surprised him.


    "Master."


    Red Pearl showed her attitude immediately.


    Luo covered his forehead.


    Other people''s eyes on Luo became more and more strange.


    Maggie quietly came to Luo''s side, one hand to the soft side, calm asked: "don''t you want to explain it?"


    From the perspective of little fox reading beast, although the logistics personnel in the apartment know that Luo saved Hongzhu, they don''t know when they became the master servant relationship, let alone the fighters who knew nothing about Hongzhu.


    "Cough, here''s the thing..."


    Black cat came on stage, first cleared his throat, and then prepared to narrate the road of Luo and Hongzhu.


    "Shut up."


    Luo glared at the black cat.


    "I didn''t open my mouth. Why shut up?"


    The black cat murmured, but backed down.


    "Red pearl, I''m not your master."


    After drinking back the black cat, Luo looks at Hongzhu seriously and intends to correct this matter first.


    "Master."


    Red bead is a pair of daily necessities not into the appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no way to do it when it comes to roton.


    Laobai came over and said seriously, "it seems that Hongzhu attaches great importance to saving lives."


    "Too much."


    Luo also thinks that it is mostly for this reason that Hongzhu insists on recognizing him. He shakes his head slightly and refuses to agree. Then he carefully pushes Maggie''s hand away from her soft rib.


    He saved Hongzhu at that time, but each had his own needs. To tell the truth, the role and value of Hongzhu in this battle have far exceeded the grace of saving lives. It can be said that if Hongzhu had not been there, he would not have won the hard battle.


    It was originally a matter of the Qing Dynasty, but now Hongzhu has to think of herself as a servant. How can Luo stand it.


    Luo fundamentally expressed his opposition, but Hongzhu was extremely stubborn.


    The contrast is clear to others.


    To put it simply, one is willing to suffer and the other is unwilling to fight.


    Such as biski and others did not make a statement, but they think it is not a bad thing.


    As for Hongzhu''s terror fighting power, they can see it clearly in the battlefield of the central region. Since Hongzhu is willing to accept Luo as the master, it is equivalent to adding a strong general to the team. Why not?


    However, how to decide is Luo''s business, but they are not easy to interrupt.


    "Hongzhu, I repeat, I''m not your master. At that time, I saved you only because we had a common enemy. Do you understand?"


    "Master, you are refusing my oath and allegiance."


    "That''s right. Your attitude, to be honest, makes me uncomfortable."


    One of the reasons Luo didn''t want Hongzhu to call his master is that he has the soul of modern people.


    "I understand that since I have no value, there is no need for me to exist."


    At the end of her speech, red bead did not hesitate to lift her fist full of power and knock her head.


    There was no force left in that punch, and there was no defense on the head. The consequences of that punch were self-evident.


    Luo was surprised, and suddenly put out his hand to stop Hongzhu''s fist hitting his head. Even so, the aftereffect of aura still broke Hongzhu''s head.


    After half a sound, blood gurgled out.


    Around, the team-mates were surprised to see the red bead, who was about to make her own decision. The crisp spirit also made them find the positioning of the red bead - problem children!


    I thought it would be a good thing if Hongzhu could join the team, but now it''s hard to say.


    "Because I don''t want to be your master, you''re going to commit suicide?"


    Luo seizes Hongzhu''s wrist and feels that Hongzhu is unreasonable.


    "If you save me, you have to be responsible for me."


    Red bead a face is calm, there is not a bit of turbulence on the mood.


    "Ah?"


    Luo''s breath stagnated, and he felt the sudden change of painting style.


    The scene was silent for a moment, followed by Lao Bai, wo Jin and Xin Chang. Their undisguised laughter was not from the spiritual world, but from the real world, which made the gatekeepers look at them frequently.


    "Ah! Who''s going to save the nest? "


    The black cat suddenly gave a strange cry and fell to the ground.


    Not far away, Lao Bai immediately entered the role, quickly came to the black cat, solemnly said: "hold on, I can save you."


    "Please ~ ~"


    the black cat looks up and draws a long tail, then pretends to faint.


    Lao Bai''s face was tight, and his hands waved meaninglessly on the black cat. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief and boasted: "after my loving treatment, you''re OK."


    "Ah! It''s hard to repay the kindness of saving lives, only by example. " The black cat opened her eyes without warning and said with emotion."No, it''s my duty to save people. I dare not repay my kindness."


    Lao Bai got up and put his hands behind him, with a serious face.


    "I don''t care. If you save me, you have to be responsible for me!"


    The black cat held up her upper body and sobbed.


    Looking at the poor black cat, Lao Bai couldn''t help looking up and sighing, with a tangled look.


    Starjee looked at this lively little theater thoughtfully and thought of her relationship with Ellie. She thought that it was reasonable.


    Then, starjee nodded at Rowe.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Luo was stunned for a moment, and had no time to think about the meaning of starjee''s nod. He looked at black cat and Lao Bai''s grandiose acting with a black face, and held back the feeling of strangling them.


    "Ha ha ha! You two are geniuses


    Wo Jin almost gasped with laughter, while Xin Chang laughed and clapped wildly.


    If you look at others, you can''t hide your smile.


    "It''s a lot of noise."


    Maggie flies up and kicks wojin, who laughs the most, into the corner.


    And so the laughter grew.


    "Enough of you."


    Luo only felt that his skull hurt and stopped his teammates from playing. Then he looked at Xiang Hongzhu and sighed, "I''m afraid of you. You can call me what you like."


    With that, he let go of Hongzhu''s wrist.


    "Sangbica, help Hongzhu treat it."


    "All right."


    With a smile in his eyes, sampika takes a look at Luo, who is deeply helpless. He immediately uses his ability to deal with the wound on his head for Hongzhu.


    Hongzhu is not stupid either. She knows that these creatures connected by tentacles are all close to her master, so she let her thoughts fall on her head and did not resist.


    All of them looked at the red bead who had been treated by sangbika with a smile on their face. That sentence can be called the finishing touch, which made them a little like the little girl who was very irascible in killing the enemy.


    "That''s a good thing."


    March comes to Luo.


    Good thing, of course, means that the team can add a strong general.


    Luo takes a look at Maggie, and immediately signals Brune to take the tentacles away. The latter will do so.


    "Good for us, but bad for herself."


    "Luo, I don''t think she did it to repay her kindness. Maybe she was looking for a reason to live, and you are the reason to live now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo is speechless.


    This is the starting point of Maggie''s suicide. She didn''t know about Maggie''s suicide.


    Originally, Luo also wanted to ask the reason why ruisfa people imprisoned Hongzhu, but he was afraid to lift the scar of Hongzhu, so he didn''t ask.


    "You''ve been free, but you''ve imprisoned yourself."


    ......


    at the center console, Gu, a black smoker, silently looks at the happy atmosphere on Luo''s side. In contrast, she has It''s a little gloomy.

 Chapter 1316

    "It hurts, it hurts...!"


    "Stop it, stop it...!"


    The blurred shadow stretched out in front of my eyes, just like the shadow of a tree that kept going backward outside the window, turning back and forth, reincarnation continued.


    On the moving hand of the shadow, there are various strange utensils. The only thing that is the same is the cold light shining in the sharp place of the utensils, and the ore stained with blood


    The dark shadow didn''t have a strange smile, nor a ferocious expression. In the dead silence, he took the instrument and explored the cold cold.


    The sound of tearing flesh and blood suddenly magnified in my ear.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Pain can only be loud scream, until the voice strike.


    No matter how struggling, no matter how begging for mercy, the shadow is still tearing down pieces of ore from itself again and again.


    It''s a long process from severe pain to numbness.


    Then, the body forcibly remembers some cruel details.


    The higher shadow likes to cut flesh and blood bit by bit. It''s like an archaeologist excavating antiquities. His action is light and slow. He uses the utensil in his hand to separate the ore from the flesh and bone.


    The shadow with a flat head likes to pull the ore down with brute force, but it''s not so easy, so he will lift the ore up like a spring, then twist it, twist it with force, until it is finally torn down. In the blood overflowing, the corner of his mouth seems to move.


    The short but strong shadow liked to finish the work as soon as possible, so he had no accuracy. He just wanted to tear down the whole ore. as for how much meat he would cut, he was not considering at all.


    Each shadow''s method of removing ore is different. The only thing that is the same is its indifferent attitude.


    Why is it so painful to live?


    Is it a good thing to be alive?


    The blood spilled, and the sight was red.


    Red bead suddenly bounced up, eyes full of fear, body instinct to make the most appropriate defense action.


    I don''t know when, the bed board woven by the roots is full of sweat.


    In the room, only his own extremely unstable breathing sound.


    "Dream Do you... "


    Red bead slowly sat on the bed board wet with sweat, lowered her head, buried the fear in her eyes in the dark, and immediately adjusted her breathing quickly, so that her chest gradually calmed down.


    However, the face, arms, thighs, back and many other places, as if there are countless insects in the bite, extremely itchy.


    Red bead slowly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there was no fear in her eyes, only calm as dead water.


    Then, she stretched out her hands, pressed the ore on her face, and then broke off two pieces of ore which were not far apart at the same time.


    "Hiss..."


    Several blood arrows fell on the bed board and the wall.


    Throw the ore to the ground, the face is not itching, but the other parts of the body are itching, a strange itch deep into the soul.


    I''m more used to pain than itching.


    The red bead''s expressionless face stretched out his hands stained with blood and pressed the ore in other parts of his body.


    "Hiss..."


    In the dimly lit room, cruel sounds were frequently heard.


    When Luo and Brune come to the red bead room, they are shocked by the scene in front of them.


    With the bed board as the center, the surrounding area is almost covered by blood, and more than ten blood stained ores are quietly integrated with blood.


    "Tick, tick..."


    The blood bead falls from the edge of the bed board, while the red bead sits on the bed board in silence, like a dead body.


    The smell of blood in his nose reminds Luo that this is reality.


    "Red pearl?"


    Luo almost didn''t hold the food in his hand and walked quickly to the bed board.


    Hearing Luo''s voice, Hongzhu''s body moved slightly, then looked up at Luo calmly and said nothing.


    "Xiao Na, go and call Lao Bai for me."


    Luo glanced at the wound on Hongzhu''s body, and his eyes were solemn.


    "Good, good."


    Brune nervously glanced at the red beads and ran towards the door.


    When Brune left, Luo looked at Hongzhu and asked subconsciously. But he immediately thought that Brune had just left. In the case of language barrier, even if the question was put out, he could only frown and say nothing.


    Red bead see one or two, take the initiative to explain: "itch, so to stop itching."


    "Well?"


    However, Luo did not understand, so he had to put the hot food in the tray on one side of the table.


    Red bead''s eyes move with the food. She can endure the pain, but she can''t help eating, because eating can make the wound heal faster. Of course, it can also make the ore grow faster again.


    Rocha looked at the state of the next red bead, in addition to a body injury looks very soul stirring, mood and state, as well as vitality are very normal.It can be seen that the constitution of Hongzhu is very special, not to mention other things, the single resilience is very unusual.


    "Master."


    Red bead suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the food on the table.


    "Can I have it?"


    "Well."


    Luo could not understand it, but he could guess it. He nodded to indicate that red bead could eat, and then looked at the reisfa ore on the ground not far away.


    Is it because of sequelae


    The picture of the prison room came to Luo''s mind. What he remembered most was the dried blood on the ground and walls.


    Those pictures are combined with the ore on the ground, and they vaguely depict a cruel picture.


    Probably, we can also analyze the reason why Hongzhu was imprisoned and abused.


    Luo rubbed his forehead, thinking that after Lao Bai came to treat the injury, he had to correct the sequela of Hongzhu''s self mutilation.


    "Tut tut."


    The black cat came out from the back of her hand and squinted at the ore in the pool of blood.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong atmosphere and the collection of a lot of ores in the castle before, I would not let go of the more than a dozen fresh ores that have just been baked.


    "This little girl is tough enough. I like it."


    The black cat''s silver eyes turned and looked at the red bead in the wolf''s vomit and tiger''s throat with great interest. It was clear that each chew of the red bead could make the wound on the face exude some blood, but the red bead didn''t react at all.


    Thinking of the violent means red bead showed in the battle, black cat has to admit that he appreciates red bead very much.


    "Lo, you''ve really found a treasure."


    The black cat licked his lips, referring to the red bead''s ability to fight head-on without fear of death or pain.


    Luo did not reply, just looked at the red bead in silence.


    After a while, Lao Bai and Brune came.


    As soon as I saw the situation in the room, the color of horror suddenly appeared on old Bai''s face.


    "This What the hell


    "Help red bead treat."


    Luo did not explain, just urged.


    Lao Bai nodded, stabilized his mind, and then used his power.


    Because Hongzhu''s injury belongs to skin injury, the treatment will be over soon.


    Of course, it''s very fast, but it also takes more than two hours. After all, a fool''s trick usually lasts for several days.


    After treatment, Luo asked Lao Bai to leave first, and then asked Brune to help establish communication channels.


    In order to correct the sequelae of Hongzhu''s self mutilation, Luo doesn''t worry so much, so he is determined to cut the subject straight.


    As a result, he was worried too much. Hongzhu''s heart was harder and colder than he imagined, and Hongzhu didn''t cover it up and told the reason directly.

 Chapter 1317

    A long time ago, there were many ways of living for human beings, but the appearance of ancient large relics gradually unified their way of living.


    The humanoid group with large relics can survive safely and continue to grow. On the contrary, the humanoid group without large relics will fall under the screening of harsh environment over time.


    In order to maintain the status quo, energy is the lifeblood of human beings.


    Therefore, each anthropoid group will send various teams responsible for collecting energy.


    Members of the Blackstone clan with white masks and members of the rispha clan who were sent to collect energy in the ruins before Luo met them.


    In their cognition, the most easy place to find energy is usually the relics left by ancient human beings. Moreover, there are not only energy but also some undamaged relics in the relics.


    Therefore, when human beings collect energy, they mainly focus on ancient human relics.


    Within the scope of their actions, once they find the remains of civilization, they will definitely go in to explore, which will increase the chance of meeting with similar people.


    In short, Luo''s entanglement with similar people is inevitable by chance.


    Energy is an extremely important material for human beings, and it is the same for the gatekeepers who started the fire.


    For example, if the humanoid or gatekeeper can successfully convert into energy and fuel by sacrificing the lives of their members in the case of energy shortage, they will definitely not hesitate to do so.


    This is their attitude towards energy. It can''t be said to be morbid. It''s just that the living environment must be so.


    Because of its special constitution, Hongzhu became the victim of this kind of environment.


    Under normal circumstances, the minerals on the reisfa are associated. They have established their physical talents since they were born. The size of the minerals should be as large as possible.


    Moreover, if there is an accident in the future, the ore on the body will be damaged, and then it can''t grow again, so it can only be transplanted by external force.


    In addition, the minerals in the reisfa people will gradually shrink with age.


    In this environment, the special constitution of red beads, which can grow minerals over and over again, is of great importance to the ruisfa people, not to mention that the dismantled minerals can also be used as fuel for large ancient relics.


    Therefore, Hongzhu was raised in captivity. For a long time, she was unable to commit suicide. Then, she was taken off her body periodically and continued to do so again and again.


    The darkest part of the nightmare experience was when the clansmen discovered that pain could speed up the growth of minerals.


    After listening to the quiet narration of Hongzhu, Luo was not only distressed but also distressed.


    After listening to the beginning, Brune, who always has delicate emotions, has no idea how many tears she shed.


    On the contrary, it''s black cat. There''s no response at all.


    "Hongzhu, I won''t allow you to hurt yourself like this until you find a new way to relieve itching."


    "Well."


    Red bead has already set her own identity, even if Luo wants her to die now, she will not hesitate to die, let alone this kind of small request.


    Luo, who has a basic understanding of Hongzhu, knows very well that Hongzhu will do his job meticulously.


    However, the itchy symptoms still need to be solved.


    To be honest, according to Hongzhu''s description, Luo didn''t even know whether the itchy reaction was physical or mental.


    Put this matter in mind first, Luo looked at the empty dish and asked, "are you still hungry?"


    "Hungry."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Bukhara. If you are hungry in the future, I''ll go straight to him."


    Brune said with a smile to Hongzhu, "mmm, Bukhara''s food is delicious."


    "I understand."


    Red bead face no expression of response.


    They went to the door together.


    In the rear, the black cat watched them leave the room and pocketed the ore on the ground like a thief.


    Luo takes red bead to find Bukhara, and leaves Brune, so that Bukhara knows how much red bead will eat.


    After that, Luo called his team-mates together and gave a brief account of the origin and experience of Xia Hongzhu.


    After listening to them, the reaction was different, but basically the same as Luo, they were all distressed by Hongzhu''s inhuman experience.


    "Is it a good thing that she will join in?"


    Nick seldom speaks. Maybe it''s his character. He thinks red pearl is very dangerous.


    "At the moment, there are no disadvantages."


    "Well, her strength is very strong, which gives me an impression as good as Luo."


    And when they heard besgie''s words, they looked at Lo.


    Red Pearl''s strength in the battle of the castle really made them compare with Luo.


    According to the influence of various factors, such as environment, psychology and geographical advantages, the combat power that a person with ability can bring into play will also be different. Take Jin for example, his current frontal combat ability is certainly not as good as wo Jin, but on the whole, his combat power is no worse than Wo Jin, on the contrary, he is slightly better than Wo Jin.However, in terms of appearance, anyone would think that wojin''s combat ability is better than Jin''s, because wojin is good at frontal combat, and Hongzhu is just the best in this aspect. The scene of tearing up rispha with bare hands is vivid.


    "Bishi is right. The strength of Hongzhu is not weaker than me. With her joining the team, the pressure of the fighters will be greatly reduced. Moreover, we will go to the world tree later. If we take Hongzhu''s combat power into account, it may be much easier."


    Luo calm analysis, in the absence of the use of black Nianli premise, ten he is not necessarily the opponent of red beads, but if the black Nianli is taken into account, the ten red beads are not his opponent.


    When it comes to black Nianli, the current stock is less than 10%. Although the follow-up supplement is a problem, Luo Hao somehow thought of a way, that is to touch the body of the Restorer in the central control room of huoshuyinhua.


    "But there''s a problem."


    Kim raised his index finger.


    And they looked at him, and he looked at Lo.


    "Luo, you are the main body of Hongzhu. She only listens to you, and nothing else is important in her eyes."


    "Indeed."


    Luo sighed.


    When other people hear this point pointed out by Kim, they also feel that there is a big problem.


    All in all, the team officially accepted Hongzhu as a new player. No matter what else, in terms of strength alone, it is enough to make every member of the team feel at ease.


    ...


    central control room.


    Red shadow sitting on the stage, silent attention to the driving situation.


    Smoky goo was right beside him.


    "Red shadow, although we have suffered a heavy loss this time, we somehow escaped a disaster. Moreover, with the black cat, it''s only a matter of time before we can revive."


    "You are right, but before this cooperation, I always ignored the most important factor. Now, that factor has become the source of my anxiety."


    "Is it Luo''s real strength?"


    Red shadow smell speech, eyes changed, obviously is said to be right.


    In this disaster, Luo''s strength was far beyond his expectation, and he fully understood one thing, that is, the comprehensive strength of the two sides.


    If Yiluo wants to seize the control of huoshuyinhua, that is to say, it''s a matter of giving a hand. But Luo takes the initiative to cooperate. That''s why Hongying begins to feel uneasy.


    Today, there are only a dozen of them, not to mention the red pearl, who was born in Ruifa.


    Gu looked at the silent red shadow and said, "I can''t guarantee for other human beings, but if it is Luo, I can guarantee that he won''t violate the agreement and make some extraordinary actions."


    "I hope so."


    Red shadow sighs.


    As far as their position is concerned, they are absolutely weak. They don''t have any initiative. They just hate that the damned riffra people are staring at them. That''s all. They won the battle very hard. They didn''t even touch the spoils of the war, and they were all annihilated in the self explosion of terror.


    If the flying Castle didn''t explode, red shadow wouldn''t be so worried now. After all, if Luo got the flying castle, he wouldn''t care about the fire.


    Up to now, red shadow doesn''t know that the reason why the riffra attacked them was for Luo, who has the power of the new moon. If she knows, she doesn''t know how to feel.


    There was a brief silence in the central control room. After a moment, Luo suddenly came to the central control room.


    Gu reaction is ordinary, and red shadow deep in the eye passed a touch of imperceptible tension.


    "Hong Ying, I want to discuss something with you."


    Luo also does not grind Ji, direct way is clear come intention.


    Red shadow mouth corner pulled to pull, discuss? Does he still have room for negotiation?


    Thinking bitterly in the heart, red shadow complexion as usual, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo immediately looked at the restorer entangled by the tree roots and said seriously, "if it''s convenient, please send me the restorer''s body."


    Red shadow looks slightly changed, subconsciously looked at the eyes.


    That''s what you''re saying about not going out of line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goo.

 Chapter 1318

    It was not long ago that Gu Luo promised that he would not be beaten in the face.


    Who would have thought that Luo came to ask for the body of the restorer


    From the standpoint of Hongying and Gu, the corpse of the restorer is the center to control the fire tree and silver flower. It is not too much to say that it is the lifeblood. Therefore, it is also the lifeblood of the gatekeepers.


    And Luo came to ask for their life less than a day after the end of the war. This kind of thing is extraordinary.


    However, from Luo''s point of view, he has enough confidence to ask red shadow for the body of the restorer. After all, he provides red shadow with an almost new core energy body. Even if he asks for the body of the restorer, he does not intend to take back the core energy body.


    Luo sees red shadow and Gu''s silence in his eyes, and naturally thinks that they are hesitating.


    As long as it''s not an immediate refusal, it''s a good omen.


    If rejected, Naro will have to give up and go back to the core energy body.


    To be honest, Hong Ying wanted to refuse on the spot, but he had a lot of worries, which gave Luo some reverie space.


    "How?"


    See red shadow has been silent, Luo is not willing to do, is a strong question.


    Red shadow''s face changed a little, and it was difficult.


    These changes were seen in Luo''s eyes, but Luo Dang didn''t see them, because what he wanted was red shadow''s answer, so he couldn''t take the initiative to retreat.


    Besides, he didn''t unilaterally put pressure on Hong Ying. If Hong Ying is willing to give it, everyone is happy and unwilling to give it, then it''s OK.


    On one side, Gu observes the performance of Hongying and Luo as a spectator. The former looks forward to the future, while the latter is indifferent. Whether it''s mentality or stance, it''s like a world of difference.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that there is a great possibility that Hongying will meet Xialuo''s request, but there is still a straw to defeat the camel.


    "Please let me think about it."


    Red shadow takes a deep breath, out of psychological pressure, at the moment in the face of Luo, a little weak.


    "All right."


    Luo gently nodded, aware of the red shadow that difficult to hide the weak, feel strange, but also some expect red shadow''s answer.


    Just a few words of conversation, together with Hongying''s manner, made him feel that there was a great opportunity.


    Red shadow turns her back and hesitates to look at the corpse of the restorer entangled by the tree root. Compared with the conventional core energy body, the restorer''s corpse can not only provide normal energy, but also provide the user with a key to control freely.


    Therefore, the value of the restorator''s body is higher than that of the conventional core energy body.


    It''s just that there''s not much energy left for the restorer''s body.


    Red shadow''s eyes turned and fell on the core energy body provided by Luo. If he took the corpse of the restorer and exchanged it with Luo, it would not be a loss.


    The problem is that when Luo asked for the body of the restorer, he didn''t say that.


    The weakness of the position makes red shadow begin to think about it, and Gu Neng''s assistance is almost zero.


    After a long time, Luo looked at the red shadow and didn''t make a decision, suddenly realized that he didn''t make the chips clear before.


    "Red shadow, I don''t want your restorer corpse for nothing. In exchange, the core energy body I took out earlier is yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red shadow turns around slowly with a complicated look.


    The last straw


    Gu first looks at the red shadow, then looks at Luo.


    "How?"


    This is Luo''s third question.


    "Well, I agree."


    Red shadow should come down this time.


    He thinks that he has no choice, or in other words, no room to refuse in front of Luo.


    See red shadow agree, Luo smile, directly to the center console.


    Red shadow looked at him in silence and untied the root of the tree on the restorer''s body.


    Once the corpse of the restorer is lost, the control difficulty of huoshuyinhua will be doubled, but with the new core energy body, there is no need to use operation to make up for the lack of energy.


    Although it''s hard to say whether it''s a profit or a loss


    Luo went to the center console, slowly stretched out his hand, and put it on the body of the restorer. The white smoke font showed whether it was absorbed or not.


    "The body of the restorer has been used by the gatekeepers for so long. There should be not much energy left, but it may provide me with new memory fragments."


    Luo could not absorb the corpse of the Restorer in front of Hongying and Gu. He picked up the petrified corpse of the restorer with one hand and was ready to take it back to the room for absorption.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    Luo stepped down from the center console and shook the body of the Restorer in his hands to hongyinghe.


    In fact, he is a little excited and expecting now, but he doesn''t show it on his face.


    Red shadow nodded, a trace of reluctant in the heart.


    Luo did not stay for a long time. When the goal was achieved, he left the central control room directly, leaving the silent red shadow and Gu.After returning to the room, Luo closed the door and put the body of the restorer on the ground.


    The smoke like black cat came out from the back of his hand, and then turned into a real body, guarding Luo''s side.


    "I don''t know how much more..."


    Luo extended his hand to touch the body of the restorer, and immediately agreed to the options given in white smoke font.


    The body between the two palms disappeared.


    In the white smoke font space, the energy trough slowly rises, but the speed is not fast, indicating that there is not much resentment energy left in the body of the restorer.


    Soon, when the scale of the energy tank reaches 25%, it stops.


    "Only about 15%..."


    Luo sighed and turned to look at the memory reading ball floating in the space of consciousness. Counting it down, there were 30.


    Without hesitation, Luo opened one of the memory reading balls.


    Half an hour later, Luo''s consciousness returned to reality, his eyes shining.


    "Memories are interlinked, but are the details different?"


    "As long as we retrieve all the memories, we may be able to get some new information, but it is estimated that it will take a lot of time."


    Luo collates the memory just extracted, which is still not from the perspective of the repairer himself, like the perspective of other repairers, but also from the perspective of God.


    Most of those half-hour memories are related to ancient human beings, while a few are related to repairers.


    There is not much important intelligence information, but Luo was surprised by one discovery.


    In ancient times, human beings were not harmonious, there were disputes, and there were different standpoints and factions.


    This phenomenon seems to affect the later restorers. Therefore, the restorers do not have a clear division of labor. In fact, there are some factional factors in it.


    With this discovery, he became interested in it. However, he wanted to see if there was any information about the world tree.


    No pause, just click the second memory ball


    Half an hour later, the memory in the second reading ball surprised Luo even more.


    It turns out that the reason why the descendants of ancient humans who survived so hard to get on the "Noah''s Ark" to go to the six continents was that some well intentioned restorers were secretly fueling the flames.


    On the other hand, some of the restorers think that there is no need for human beings to exist. They have thought about cutting down the roots and making the human race disappear completely. But fortunately, the internal opinions are not unified, so that human beings have the chance to continue their blood.

 Chapter 1319

    The memory channeled from the body of the second restorer made Luo even more surprised and shocked.


    Ancient human incompatibility, divided into two factions, and then led to incompatibility between the restorers, also divided into two factions.


    It turns out that the style and character of ancient human beings is one of the main culprits of the restorers.


    The restorators of radical factions want to eradicate human blood, while the restorators of moderate factions think that human blood has the right to continue.


    The petrified corpse of the restorer seems to have a high status among the moderate factions, which is closely related to the former duties of the gatekeepers, including the restorer who controls the soul.


    The responsibilities of the gatekeepers and the power they have now are related to these two restorers, as well as the issue of human survival.


    So, suppose that the mainland will have a great wall like [boundary], so that the gatekeepers will have such an attitude towards human beings. They will not stop human beings from trying to open Pandora''s box, but will gradually give warning.


    It''s just that a long time has changed too much.


    Luo''s thoughts sink into the white smoke font. He looks at the remaining memory reading ball thoughtfully and vaguely feels the heavy value of this memory.


    Then he fired the third memory ball.


    In the real world, in the eyes of the black cat, Luo just sits on the ground with his eyes closed and doesn''t move.


    However, as the only informed person of white smoke font, black cat is not serious occasionally, and it is very reliable at the critical moment.


    He looked up at the door, turned into black smoke, went through the crack of the door to the corridor, and then turned back to the entity, looking at Kim, Bisky, and March coming this way.


    "Luo has something to do. Don''t disturb him for the time being."


    Black cat doesn''t know their specific purpose, but it can be seen that they are looking for Luo, and Luo should not be disturbed now.


    Hearing the black cat''s words, Jin and them were stunned and looked at each other.


    "What''s Rowe up to?" Asked March.


    "Who knows, in a word, don''t disturb him."


    "Is there a risk in what he''s doing?"


    March frowned, and came second.


    "No


    "That''s good."


    March nodded slightly and looked at Kim and Bisky.


    They came here to discuss with Luo about the distribution of [spinal fluid]. In view of the performance of Wo Jin and Xin Chang in that battle, all members of the team thought that the strengthening of [spinal fluid] should be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Even if the phase does not match, it doesn''t matter. As long as the fine hole can be expanded and the upper limit of apparent gas volume can be raised, the comprehensive strength can be raised accordingly.


    As a result, why did Luo suddenly have something to do?


    Seeing the black cat doesn''t seem like a joke. Kim and Bisky think of Luo''s special ability and look at each other.


    "Black cat, let us know when Luo is finished."


    "All right."


    Black cat should change the black smoke again and come to the room through the crack of the door.


    After returning to reality, I listen to the footsteps of the bass guitars.


    Immersed in the memory of Luo is not clear what happened outside, at this time, he is step by step unveiling the veil of history.


    At present, the street sweepers wandering around the dark continent seem to be the work of the radical restoration. The "great cleansing" mentioned by the skeleton people is also related to the radical restoration.


    Although extracting these memories can better understand the past of ancient human beings and restorers, what Luo wants to know now is the information about the world tree.


    I don''t need to be too detailed. I just want to see if the world tree is related to ancient human beings.


    As time went by, Luo picked up the third memory ball, followed by the fourth and the fifth


    Then he came into contact with a strange term -- the snake of Mobius.


    One day ago, the flying Castle suddenly exploded, causing no damage to the fire.


    Although the sky was torn out of different dimensions, but lasted for a moment to return to calm, as if nothing happened.


    But in fact, when the space is turbulent, many strange beings feel strange, including those scavengers who wander in the dark continent irregularly.


    If we compare the dark continent to human beings, then the scavengers are the immune system in human body. They are very sensitive to foreign bacteria and viruses, and the split sky is foreign virus in the cognition of the scavengers.


    Therefore, no matter how far apart they are, they are aware of the change for the first time.


    Although the space split lasted only a moment and then returned to its original state, they also gathered from all parts of the dark continent at the fastest speed, just like the hounds who caught the smell.


    It was about a day after the fire trees and silver flowers left that the first scavenger came to the place where the sky once split and stayed there for a long time.


    Not only did the scavenger notice the difference for the first time, but also the consciousness body at the top of the world tree and the powerful creatures at the top of the world tree noticed the direction of the space crack.If the creature at the top of the world tree can see the consciousness at the top, and if it can know what the consciousness is thinking.


    Then, those creatures will feel the extreme sense of crisis at the first time, because they will realize that the mind of the consciousness body is almost the same as themselves. If you use the worst adjective, it is assimilation.


    This is not a good thing.


    They stay on the world tree, absorbing the surging vitality from the world tree day and night, so as to become stronger and get evolution.


    This kind of behavior is unilateral [demand], and does not need to pay any price. This is a situation that can be seen clearly from their position.


    However, where they can''t see it, there may be a sharp sword that may fall to tianlinggai at any time.


    At the top of the world tree, great changes have taken place in the appearance of consciousness. The only constant is the vitality gathered from all over the world and the huge eyes hanging in the center of the vitality.


    At the moment, the pupil of the eye is reflecting the picture of fire and silver.


    If there is an outsider here, you can feel the uneasiness from your eyes.


    What are you worried about?


    At the same time, the coastline of the dark continent ushered in a tsunami as high as 100 meters, like sea waves, wave after wave.


    However, the tsunami of this scale did not have a great impact on the dark continent. After all, with the area of the dark continent, the 100 meter high tsunami can only be regarded as relatively high ordinary waves.


    As for the cause of the tsunami, it will not attract the attention of the creatures on the dark continent.


    And this frequent arrival of the tsunami, but happened to be seen by a human team.


    That team, of course, is also in the dark continent than Yang de team.


    In order to find the body of the restorer as an opportunity, and then get more harvest.


    So they were going back to the six continents, so they got close to the coastline and saw the strange tsunami swarm.


    Because they are far away and standing high, they can see the tsunami, but they will not be affected by it.


    "Doesn''t there seem to be an earthquake?"


    Kurley helped her mosquito repellent glasses, puzzled.

 Chapter 1320

    There are many reasons that can cause tsunamis. Earthquake is one of the obvious reasons. However, before I came here, I didn''t feel the vibration.


    Biyangde and his party stood high, overlooking the tsunami that rushed to the coastline, then smashed rocks and swept down trees along the way.


    A white line across the horizon, so far and near, with a rumbling momentum.


    This kind of tsunami, in front of the dark continent, is an ordinary wave. In the eyes of BYD and others, it is a natural disaster that can not be underestimated, enough to make them feel their own insignificance.


    "Well, the news is endless."


    Paris stone smiles at the tsunami before it''s over and after it''s about to take shape.


    It has been about half an hour since they came here, but there is no sign that the tsunami will stop. If it is caused by an earthquake, the source should be far away from them.


    The main thing is that they have to go back to six continents or imaginary continents by sea, but they can''t take the first step because of the continuous tsunami.


    "Do you think this tsunami is a natural disaster?"


    "Tsunami is a destructive wave caused by undersea earthquake, volcanic eruption, undersea landslide or weather change, which belongs to one of the natural disasters."


    Mary thought that the data flow of the machine was very serious.


    "Well Mary, don''t be so serious at this time. I can''t say that the tsunami was caused by some monster level creature. You know, there are Rock Island crabs in the book written by Luo


    Usamay felt her big chin, but she couldn''t help looking at the serious Mary.


    "Don''t rule out that possibility." Kurli held the frame, her eyes shining, and said seriously: "like the kind of underwater Warcraft whose body length is about to break through the sky, if you pat your tail casually, it''s really possible to cause a tsunami."


    "Hey, can you stop talking about this now? We''re going to go back to the six continents by sea later. It''s said that these people are strange. "


    "As far as the matter is concerned, I suggest a few days'' delay before starting. It''s safer." Kurley said gravely.


    "That sounds reasonable."


    As a result, people can not help but look at than Yang De, it seems to be more than Yang De to decide.


    Biyangde didn''t seem to notice the conversation and gaze of his teammates. He looked at the dove and said loudly, "little dove, help me warm my wine."


    "All right."


    She sipped her lips lightly and warmed her wine skillfully.


    "A warm wine is the best thing in this weather."


    Bi Yang de sat on his knees, looked up at the gloomy sky, and looked at the distant horizon with great interest, as if enjoying a rare beauty.


    "Well? What are you looking at me for? "


    Also at this time, than Yang Decai later reaction, doubt to meet the people''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a short silence, kurli said with a bitter smile: "Captain, this tsunami looks very abnormal. Should we wait a few days before we start?"


    "No, the gatekeeper''s guide will avoid the risk ahead of time and let us return to the imaginary mainland smoothly."


    Than Yang de did not want to turn down this seemingly safe proposal.


    When the tsunami stops, he will enter the sea at the first time and return to the imaginary continent as soon as possible.


    At the beginning, he worked hard to find a kind of hope in the dark continent, but it withered and disappeared on his way back. This time, he did not want to repeat the same mistake. Now that he had found a standard hope, he naturally wanted to return as soon as possible.


    Not to mention, they found two [hopes] this time.


    See than Yang de said so, although kurli and others have concerns, also can only obey the order.


    "The wine is warm."


    She poured the warm wine into the glass and handed it to byeond.


    "Thank you."


    Biyang de took the glass, drank it, and exhaled a breath of wine.


    Except for Mary and Graeme, who never drink alcohol, all the others drink by hand. They learn to sit on the ground and watch the tide rise and fall in the distance.


    They have to wait patiently for a while.


    The sky became more and more gloomy, and the gathering clouds began to surge.


    After a while, the shower began to pour.


    They sat in the wind and rain, looking at the more and more restless sea in the distance, but did not notice the tiny change after their shadow.


    At the last moment when the shadow disappeared, it seemed to twist slightly.


    "The rain has come at a bad time."


    Utsume turned his lips. He was born as a fisherman, and instinctively hated the weather.


    "Yes, it reminds me of the fierce battle ten days ago, when I almost gave up my life."


    Miao Hai Er touched his chest with a lingering fear. Through a layer of clothes, he seemed to be able to touch the protruding scar which was quickly healed by medicine.That day, it was also stormy weather. Although there were only three enemies, they were so strong that they could only be described as monsters.


    That''s all right. The three monsters even started to sneak attack. One of them came face to face and almost destroyed more than half of the team''s combat power.


    Fortunately, the number of the team occupied a certain advantage, coupled with the outstanding combat power than Yang de and Mary, which barely blocked the first wave of offensive, and then difficult to win.


    When they heard Muir mention the fierce battle, people could not help showing their dignified color, even Paris stone was no exception, but BYD was still drinking freely in the wind and rain, not affected at all.


    However, in BYD''s mind, he could not help thinking about the three enemies whose appearance and shape were very close to human beings.


    Compared with the other enemies who came to repair the corpses, the three aliens who attacked the team in the heavy rain were really powerful, and the battle was also a fierce battle.


    If you don''t gain strength from the corpse of the restorer, you will die in that fierce battle.


    All in all, the results are good.


    When you have two kinds of hope, you are about to embark on your way back.


    "Well, the tsunami seems to have stopped."


    A moment later, kurley found that there was no tsunami on the sea level, but now it was a storm, the sea was not calm, not suitable for sailing.


    "Well? It really stopped


    People gathered their eyes, through the rain, to see the situation on the sea, really can not see the new tsunami forming, instead of the big waves.


    Bi Yangde threw away the wine cup and fell to the ground, gradually forming a large splash.


    "Then Let''s go. "


    With a command, he was ahead of Yang de and jumped to the bottom of the mountain.


    Other people see, the first time with the past.


    He quickly went down the mountain with his agility, and then braved the wind and rain to go to the coastline where the flood did not subside.


    The procession was fast and soon reached the coastline.


    "Hornby."


    BYD looks at Hornby in the chef''s hat.


    "I understand."


    Hornby drives his mind to create a refrigerator.


    After opening the refrigerator door and facing the offshore area, a small and medium-sized seagoing ship turned from small to large and successfully landed on the sea, shaking.


    Watching Hornby take out the boat, BYD takes out a bead that is similar to the height of the post-mortem rosary, and crushes it with his bare hands.


    With the sound, the fragments of the beads turn into chanting power and automatically gather to become a strange looking, normal height humanoid.


    The pair of slightly protruding eyes swept to Biyang de and others, with a voice without any emotion: "confirm the return journey."

 Chapter 1321

    The living things that come out of the crushed beads belong to the functional type of animals. Their body shape is similar to that of human beings, but their appearance is far different. They have feathers, slightly curled vines, and even some characteristics of birds and mammals.


    That Nian beast is like a combination of the characteristics of a variety of animals and plants, with an indescribable sense of strangeness.


    "Get on the boat."


    Bi Yang de took a look at the beast provided by the gatekeeper and immediately called on his teammates to board the Shanghai ship.


    The torrential rain continued and the waves continued.


    The sea surface is extremely dangerous, so that the ship keeps shaking and bumping, for fear that the next second will be submerged in the waves.


    Biyangde and his party got on the boat one after another, and the strange looking Nian beast also got on the boat.


    As a guide, nianshou has the ability to [plan a correct route]. If there is an unavoidable risk ahead, it will prevent Bi Yangde and his party from sailing.


    Now, it has no objection, which also means that sailing is feasible.


    The man in charge of the boat was usamay. "Luo, you are in poor condition. It''s time to rest."


    The black cat squatted on one side, holding the half chewed reisfa ore in her hand.


    "Well."


    Luo pressed his forehead tightly with his palm to relieve the pain.


    The memory that has been forced into his head is like books scattered all over the place. It takes him a little time to sort them out and put them on the shelves one by one. Otherwise, the side effects will always exist.


    "Maggie, they came to you. It seems that they have something to discuss with you, but I stopped them. Do you want me to call them now?"


    The black cat chewed on the ore and crunched.


    "Call it."


    Luo turned and rubbed his temples.

 Chapter 1322

    The black cat left the room and called for them.


    Luo got up, picked up the kettle on the table, took a few mouthfuls and drank all the water.


    The feeling of swelling and pain in the head is still there. It is estimated that it will last for some time.


    Luo put down the kettle, took a deep breath, immediately closed his eyes and rubbed his temples with both hands, trying to relieve the pain in this way.


    However, the effect is very little.


    "We can''t do this anymore."


    Luo reflected on his behavior.


    Knowing that reading too much memory will bring serious side effects to the body and mind, we can''t control ourselves, and we don''t consider the environment and current situation.


    If something happens all of a sudden, it''s not as powerful as the logistics personnel at present.


    Luo forced himself not to touch the memory just extracted, but to push the memory to the corner and sort it out when he was in a better mental state.


    "Creak."


    The door was opened and the black cat came in, followed by Kim, Bisky, March and starjee.


    Luo heard the sound, opened his eyes and looked at them.


    "Lo, your face?"


    At the first glance, Maggie noticed Luo''s pale face. Her heart was slightly tight. She walked quickly to Luo''s side, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Luo took Maggie''s hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little tired."


    "What are you doing? How do you make yourself


    Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo''s face carefully.


    A lot of sweat, hair are knotted, not to mention the face of the blood, on the eyes, blood like a spider web, at first glance, it seems to stay up more than ten days without sleep.


    "Apart from reading?"


    Bisji stares at the blood in Luo Na''s eyes. She has been with Luo for many years. She knows that Luo Ming''s attitude on the face is in line with the prudence of a professional hunter, but she likes to do things in private, even without considering the consequences.


    Starjee was by Bisky''s side, also looking at Rowe, but said nothing.


    Luo first looked at Kim, then at Bisky. He grinned and chose not to speak.


    "All right."


    Kim shrugged, not too curious.


    Bisky shook his head slightly and didn''t want to ask to the end.


    Although they are very clear about what Luo Kending is doing, they also know that Luo always has a sense of propriety and is a companion who does not need to worry too much.


    "Black cat said you have something to discuss with me, it''s spinal fluid?"


    Luo beckoned to find a place to sit down.


    "Well, the actual effect of taking spinal fluid is better than expected, so we plan to take spinal fluid one after another in the near future."


    Bisky moved a stool and sat down, looking serious.


    In the battle with the RIFA clan, wo Jin and Hsin Chang were so brilliant because they took the spinal fluid.


    "You don''t have to come to me to discuss this matter. You can decide for yourself, but I suggest you don''t rush for a while. You can wait for the identification results of all spinal fluid to come out, because the remaining spinal fluid may be able to identify the type with high matching."


    Luo can probably guess the purpose of Bisi guitars. However, he doesn''t need to specially approve the distribution of materials by himself.


    "Matching is not necessary, as long as it can expand the sperm hole and strengthen the body is enough."


    Bisky looked down at his tender and white hands. Even if he changed back to his original shape, his physical strength and apparent gas were still a distance away from the enemies everywhere in the dark continent. When the hardware was absolutely inferior, he couldn''t give full play to the advantages of software.


    It''s like having a skill, but it''s limited by the gap between the two. After the gap is narrowed, wo Jin and Hsin Chang''s killing skills become invincible.


    This is the obvious difference, higher than the matching of spinal fluid.


    In Bisky''s view, as long as she can expand the spermatophore, she will agree even if she chooses to strengthen her useless nails.


    "Bisky and I agree on the whole."


    That''s what Jin means. It''s enough to increase the upper limit of apparent gas.


    Luo could see that king and Bisky had made up their mind and turned to starjee, who was silent. Knowing that starjee was always kind, they didn''t talk much about it, and most of March had his own ideas.


    "Then you should follow your own wishes. I have something to do these days, so I won''t get involved."


    "Good."


    Seeing that Luo was in such a bad state, Jin and his wife didn''t stay long and left the room, but Maggie stayed.


    Only Luo and Maggie were left in the room, as well as the light bulb black cat.


    "Don''t think too much, I promise you, it won''t go out of the way, and it won''t mess."


    Luo some unable to withstand March''s eye attack, waved the hand to defeat, and made the pledge.Maggie sighed and nestled in Luo''s arms, saying nothing more.


    Knowing so long, she would not know that Luo''s temperament is a wild horse that can''t be tied by any rein.


    They hugged each other quietly, feeling the rising temperature of each other.


    Warm jade in the bosom, unavoidably restless.


    Within seconds, Rowe had a reaction.


    Maggie''s face is ruddy, and she has a strong character. But she has always been in a weak position in front of Luo, and she has not been gentle for a long time. Maybe this is how she becomes more sensitive.


    Then, the two of them looked at the black cat who was gnawing at the ore.


    Aware of Luo and Maggie''s eyes, the black cat blinked, raised half of the ore and asked, "what, do you want to eat?"


    Luo was silent for a while, and then he gave a smile.


    Black cat suddenly felt a wisp of cold from his back. Without saying a word, he put away the ore and turned it into black smoke and went out through the crack of the door.


    After driving away the light bulb, they looked at each other speechless, breathing slightly warm to each other''s faces.


    "Now Can you do it? "


    Maggie was a little confused by the breath close at hand.


    Luo didn''t speak. His face came close to him and his eyes were full of fun.


    Meanwhile, Maggie''s body trembles slightly, feeling the hardness and heat from Yuro.


    Luo is really tired now, both mentally and physically, but Maggie''s daughter-in-law look is really attractive.


    "Shua..."


    Luo Qingshi''s ability stripped Maggie of her clothes in an instant.


    In Maggie''s low hum, Luo pours Maggie on the bed, lingers for a moment, and finally combines.


    After a long time, with a suppressed voice of shame, they hugged each other tightly.


    Luo was exhausted. He put his chin on Maggie''s head. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    March''s cheek nestled up to Luo''s chest.


    Suddenly, her red face flashed a little flustered, raised her right hand and gently pressed it on her smooth and strong abdomen.


    Bad I forgot to take protective measures.

 Chapter 1323

    Luo woke up after a whole day and night''s sleep. She told Maggie that she had asked Miss cookie to come for a massage, but maybe he was too tired, so he didn''t wake up after the massage.


    However, when Luo woke up, he felt fresh and refreshed, and the swelling and pain in his head disappeared. He felt like he was alive again.


    Luo Cao Cao fills his stomach and makes a brief explanation to Maggie. Then he starts to extract the remaining memory and recite the ball.


    Last time, he extracted the memory of Mobius snake from it, and thought that the world territory of six continents was called Mobius lake, which inevitably gave birth to many reveries.


    He was curious about the connection between the two.


    In addition, I have more detailed experience about the concept of double imagination in these memory balls.


    It is because of contact with more and more interested in unknown things, Luo would like to forget to eat and sleep constantly to retrieve memory to read the ball, thus ignoring the situation of the body.


    Consciousness, once again, sinks into a new memory and comes to the memory of the past from the perspective of the bystander.


    In the black-and-white world, a man in a robe stands in the shallow water of a lake, covered with a strong and dazzling aura.


    A moment later, the man walked towards the center of the lake in silence. After taking a few steps, he raised his hand and lifted the brim of his hat, revealing a face full of shells and mosses. From the half exposed eyebrows, it could be seen that he was a woman.


    Luo just stood not far away and looked surprised when he saw the woman''s face.


    The reason why she was surprised was not that the woman had shell and moss on her face, but that the shell and moss were covered with unknown black chanting power, which was very similar to the resentment strengthened after death, but it was not the idea after death.


    Luo is very familiar with resentment and can distinguish it at a glance.


    The black chanting power is like a wriggling insect, a large number of which wriggle freely on the shell moss, emitting the essence of malice.


    However, the woman''s mind was powerful and dazzling, but it could not interfere with the black mind on the shell moss, and let the black mind do whatever it wanted.


    "If only there were numbers for the memory ball."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Luo sighed. He was very helpless about the jumping of the memory recitation ball. The last memory recitation ball mentioned the deep concept of double imagination, and this memory recitation ball jumped to this scene.


    Judging from the woman''s clothes, it can be concluded that she was an ancient human, but Luo knew nothing about the shell moss, only thought it was very dangerous, and the woman''s face was full of pain. With the toughness of ancient human, she was tortured a lot.


    Women walk in the lake, Luo walk on the water, two people walk side by side.


    Suddenly, the woman took off her robe and exposed her body above her knees to the air.


    Seeing this, Luo was shocked and retreated.


    Women also have large areas of moss and shells, and the black mind is like a pile of black maggots crawling on it.


    "This What is it? "


    Luo is afraid to look at the black mental power which is different from resentment. It''s unknown and evil It''s hard to imagine what kind of pain this ancient female human being is suffering.


    Woman red fruit body, slowly toward the deep water area.


    The lake slowly overflowed her knees, thighs, waist and chest.


    It was clear that her face was becoming more and more painful.


    Clearly there is such a strong mental power, but the black mental power attached to the body is helpless. I am afraid that the pain caused by the sense of powerlessness is better than the pain in the body.


    As Luo watched, the woman walked into the deep water area. The water overflowed her forehead. A moment later, the woman completely disappeared in the lake, leaving only a circle of ripples on the surface.


    Luo Chi is suspicious and wants to dive into the bottom of the lake to find out. However, the surface of the lake is like a hard transparent barrier, which bounces him back.


    "Well? Is the bottom of the lake out of range... "


    Luo squatted down and patted the lake like a wall.


    The world transformed from memory reading ball is like a map in the game. You can walk freely within the scope, but you can''t touch it outside.


    If there is a setting in the map that you can''t enter the house or turn over the roof, no matter what Luo does, you can''t enter the house or turn over the roof.


    To make sure that the bottom of the lake is beyond the scope of memory, Luo didn''t waste his time. Instead, he got up and looked around.


    The previous attention was attracted by the woman, but for a moment he forgot to look around.


    When Luo''s eyes looked to the shore, the ancient people in robes suddenly appeared on the shore, as if they were on the shore watching women step by step into the lake.


    Among the crowd, three repairmen stood still, and one of them was staring in the direction of Luo.


    The position of the restorer seems to be surrounded by the surrounding ancient humans and two other restorers.


    Luo thought at first that the surrounded repairman was looking at him. A moment later, he realized that the repairman was actually looking at the woman who had just gone into the lake and disappeared."What''s the situation now?"


    Luo frowned and murmured. He flashed to the crowd and looked at these ancient humans and the three repairers he had never seen.


    [it''s the result of losing control of imagination ¡¿


    [please take this as a warning and do as you can. ¡¿


    [yes. ¡¿


    LUO heard several whispers, and could understand what it meant, so he knew that what the woman had become was the result of the so-called uncontrolled imagination.


    In addition to doubt, change is born.


    The encircled restorer''s body was filled with black thoughts, burning like a flame.


    The surrounding ancient humans reflexively pull back, but the other two are still standing in the same place, staring at the same species with black flame.


    The flame transformed from the black mental force is eating away at the body of the restorer at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than ten seconds, the restorer turned into a pile of ashes, which was blown by the breeze and disappeared in mid air.


    Luo finished the whole process, his eyes shimmering.


    The ancient human walking into the bottom of the lake just now seems to have suffered some kind of counter attack because of the so-called out of control imagination, and the renovator turned to ashes should be the embodiment of the female ancient human.


    "Imagination out of control..."


    Luo said to himself that the black-and-white memory world had no sign of ending.


    As soon as consciousness trembles, it returns to the real world.


    Luo silent sorting out the latest extracted memory, did not continue to extract the next memory read ball.


    These new information, let him for ancient human understanding, have a further extension.


    ...


    Luo was busy retrieving the information in the memory ball, while Jin and his party began to strengthen the spinal fluid.


    Bukhara is the first choice for strengthening in a two-day cycle, and the spinal fluid allocated to Bukhara is tooth strengthening.


    Inevitably, the process of strengthening is bound to be painful to doubt life.


    At the same time, red shadow is very melancholy about the future

 Chapter 1324

    The result of the battle against the riffra was a tragic victory, and no booty was found.


    Eleven of them survived, including Gu Nei. Three of them were pregnant and would have children in a while.


    According to the development speed of Dahei, it only takes three to five months for a new born member to become a qualified fighter.


    But the problem is that they don''t have much time left.


    Even if it is to reduce the flying speed of fire trees and silver flowers privately, in order not to be exposed, it can only last for more than half a year.


    When they arrive at the world tree, the problem of ethnic continuity will not be solved without the black cat planting.


    This is the root cause of red shadow''s melancholy. He wants to put forward new conditions to Luo, but he obviously does not have the capital.


    Don''t talk about terms. If Luo doesn''t challenge them, it''s God''s blessing.


    Standing on the center console, even if red shadow wants to get Gray all night, it''s hard to find a solution.


    Gu is not far away. Looking at the red shadow''s undisguised melancholy, I feel it a little bit.


    Today, there are only 13 members of the gatekeepers, one of whom is far away from the hypothetical mainland, and the other is her son Dahei, who is not yet mature.


    In the present situation, there is always a bleak feeling of sunset in the Western Hills.


    The opportunity to change this difficult situation lies in Luo, or more accurately, black cat.


    "Gee, I think about it. There''s only one way to change the situation."


    "What method?"


    "You seduce the black cat and try to make it stay."


    Red shadow looked at Gu seriously, obviously serious.


    "I''ve thought about this method, but it''s very difficult to implement."


    To Hongying''s surprise, Gu also thinks that this method is feasible.


    In order to continue and strengthen the race, when Gu successfully gave birth to Da Hei, he thought about how to make black cat willing to stay in the race as a planter.


    Thinking about it, the only way that can work is to let the black cat volunteer to stay. In short, it''s the seduction plan.


    But the difficulty of this plan is that black cat is not an independent individual, but Luo''s beast.


    Therefore, even if Luo agrees for the first time, it is difficult to guarantee that the black cat will be far away from Luo and will not be taken back. After all, no matter how strong the vitality is, after a certain distance from the noumenon, it will either dissipate itself into mindlessness or return to the noumenon.


    "No matter how difficult it is, this is our only chance."


    Red shadow tone firm, in the case of no choice, there is no need to prepare for a rainy day.


    Originally, the method proposed by Hongying was in line with Gu''s idea. Therefore, Gu didn''t refuse and should come down directly.


    "I''ll test the black cat next time we meet."


    "We can''t afford to delay this. We can''t wait for the next meeting. You should take the initiative to contact the black cat. The sooner the better, because we don''t have much time left."


    Gu Wen Yan was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    That night, Gu comforted Da Hei to sleep, then left the room and came to Luo''s room.


    As soon as her front foot arrived, a burst of black smoke came out of the crack of the door and immediately became solid.


    "Goo, are you here for me?"


    Black cat is holding a piece of ore in her hand, and her mouth is full of debris. She is looking at Gu who is visiting late at night.


    He said that Gu was looking for himself, but he knew that Gu would come here, mostly to find Luo.


    "Well, I miss you."


    Gu''s eyes drooped slightly. What a shy look.


    Click.


    A second ago, the black cat pinched the ore in his hand. At this time, it landed and made a clear sound.


    The black cat gaped as if he had heard something incredible.


    "Gu, what did you say just now?"


    "I said, I miss you."


    "Ah? Really? Well, I miss you so much that I can''t sleep. Sometimes I can''t even eat. Many times I want to go to you, but I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble. "


    Black cat''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, brain began to quickly turn up, trying to recall those numb words in the thesaurus, want to take advantage of this beautiful day, a crackling out.


    In addition to the wording, the black cat did not forget to swing his tail and hide the ore that had just fallen to the ground behind him.


    Gu lowered his head, and his eyes were silent. He looked at the ruisfa ore which was moved to the back of his buttocks by the black cat. He pretended that he could not see the black cat''s mouth full of debris and said shyly, "but I was so fierce to you before..."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I have no resistance to the savage women Bah, even if you love me, I can be happy


    The black cat slapped himself first, then said with deep affection. At the same time, he stepped forward two steps, and his face slowly moved toward Gu."Really, I''m so moved!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched without any trace, as if he didn''t see the crumbs of the black cat''s mouth, showing his big watery eyes.


    Seeing this, the black cat immediately fell into the enemy''s hands, speeding up the speed of his face.


    However, Gu turned around, staggered the black cat''s deformed lips, and whispered, "we Find a place where no one''s bothering you. "


    "Gulu."


    The black cat swallowed and her eyes straightened.


    "Well, well, let''s go."


    "But don''t you have to tell Luo?"


    "Hum, I can do whatever I want. I don''t need to report to Luo!"


    "Well, come with me."


    Goo turned his back to the black cat, walked forward and sighed in his heart.


    To be honest, she doesn''t hate black cats now, but black cats naturally give people an unreliable feeling. It may be that her first impression is deeply rooted, so even if she tries to have a good impression on black cats, it''s hard to have an effect.


    However, in order for the race to continue, even if she wants to fall in love with black cat, she will do her best.


    Black cat looked at Gu''s attractive figure, raised her hand, wiped her saliva, and followed quickly.


    As for Luo, he left him behind.


    Anyway, Luo''s vigilance is very high. Even if he doesn''t have to be on the side, he can detect the danger at the first time.


    Gu led the black cat to the lower floor and came to a room that was not big.


    "What, eh, do you want this? It''s delicious. "


    Black cat nervously took out reisfa ore, which gave him too much surprise and made him not calm down.


    [it must be my charm that makes Gu fall in love with me hopelessly. No, I have to calm down and keep my charm. Well, keep my charm! Just, Gu Mingming also loves me, why do you want to cover it up? ¡¿


    the black cat forces herself to calm down and pass the ore in a posture that she thinks is very handsome.


    "Thank you."


    Gu took the ore, and then jumped on the bed board woven by the roots of trees. His long tail patted the position around him, indicating that the black cat came.


    "Gulu."


    The black cat swallowed his saliva again, ran to the bed board like lightning, and sat next to Gu.


    Although it has been that for many times, the feeling and atmosphere are obviously different this time.


    Ah, it''s going to fall!


    "Black cat, I I miss you so much


    Goo turned his head, stretched out his tongue and licked the black cat''s cheek.


    All of a sudden, the black cat felt his head explode.


    Gu took the initiative It''s not a dream, is it? No, it''s not a dream, it''s reality!


    The black cat gasped heavily and felt it was necessary to respond.


    So he turns his head, opens his mouth, sticks out his tongue, and then licks wildly.


    For a moment, saliva was flying.


    Gu couldn''t resist for a moment, and was licked out of his face.

 Chapter 1325

    That rough random lick, almost let Gu pogong.


    She couldn''t resist the impulse of kicking the black cat. Gu kept telling herself to be calm again and again in her heart. There was no reason. She was envious of Luo. She could kick the black cat at any time, but she could only bear it under the situation.


    Black cat is immersed in unspeakable happiness, not noticing the memory on Gu''s face, and even less aware of its own improper behavior. It perfectly interprets a single cat who has been abstinent for 30 years.


    In fact, in order to make Gu pregnant with a second child, he had a friendly exchange with Gu in that dark room some time ago.


    It''s just that the communication was just physical as before, but now it''s different. With the foundation of mutual affection, whatever you do seems to have a new experience.


    Black cat is not satisfied with this, advance an inch to start the next step.


    To his surprise, Gu was catering to him.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of mutual love! ¡¿


    suddenly, the black cat who was dazzled by happiness had an impulse to go hand in hand with Gu for the rest of his life.


    Then he pressed Gu under his body.


    At this moment, he completely forgot the reality of being a beast.


    Under the flickering fire, two black figures entangled together.


    The plan went better than expected.


    So Gu thought.


    As time goes on, maybe she can accept all of black cat''s wishes.


    To some extent, the stupidity of black cat is not obnoxious.


    ......


    black cat knows nothing about Gu''s seduction plan, and Luo, who is reading his memory, doesn''t even know that black cat is absent without permission for the sake of women.


    Although the impact is not big, if Luo knew, he would quit the white smoke font and beat the black cat fat.


    In the black-and-white world of memory, Luo, as a spectator, watched with his own eyes each ancient human being''s self destruction.


    The phenomenon caused by out of control imagination is like a runaway wild horse, spreading like an infectious disease in a short time.


    In that era, imagination was both a weapon and a force. When the force was out of control, the consequences would be unimaginable. In fact, the ancient human beings with such strong strength were harmed by it, and there was no room for resistance.


    If the concept of "God" existed in that era, most ancient humans would regard themselves as God.


    Because, with the thought and line can let a flower and a grass bloom in the palm.


    Because, meditation can make a life born from scratch.


    Imagination gives the ancient human infinite possibilities, so that the ancient human can create all kinds of things at will.


    No ancient human would worry about the exhaustion of inspiration, because every ancient human would first create a restorer named book, record his thoughts and experiences in the restorer''s body, or record every flash of inspiration on rocks and trees.


    Yes, they never worried, but they never thought that one day there would be a riot of imagination.


    If the body is a Sketchpad, then the spirit is equivalent to the pen and ink.


    When the brush and ink are splashed wantonly, once the body of the sketchpad fails to bear the load, there will be no spare space to depict the scenes. Some of them will only be filled with black by the brush and ink, and even spread to places outside the sketchpad.


    The ancient human body and vitality can not bear the overflowing imagination, so that the imagination has no place to place, and finally materializes in the ancient human body in some form.


    What Luo saw at first was the moss and shell of the female ancient human. Later, when he read the next memory ball, he saw more phenomena of phagocytosis.


    Some of them have white and ghostly faces.


    Some of them grow all kinds of insect arthropods. At a glance, the arthropods of crabs, mantis and spiders are among them.


    Some are in full bloom, one after another emitting a stench of black flowers.


    There are large areas of miserable green mold, swelling into the shape of cotton candy.


    Every ancient human who lost control of his imagination had different kinds of anti phages. The only thing that was the same was that those anti phages were all surrounded by unknown and evil thoughts.


    In the face of this infectious disease like phenomenon, the ancient human beings were helpless and could not find any solution. They could only let the clansmen walk into the isolated lake and send the phenomenal self into the illusory, so as to cut off the contact and avoid the sudden change.


    Every time an ancient human dies, a restorer dies with him.


    But even at that time, there was a phenomenon of "the idea of becoming stronger after death". Therefore, although several ancient humans died, the restorers they created were not burned to ashes by the black flame.


    The restorers didn''t disappear. Instead, they took a stronger stance.


    As if they survived, they inherited their master''s mental power, so they could enhance their power to a higher level in a short time. At the same time, they also gained freedom and became independent of ancient human beings.This kind of situation, however, is not what ancient people like to see.


    As a result, those who survived the disaster still ushered in the end of the home, but also buried the root of the disaster.


    As a bystander, I witnessed the disasters suffered by ancient human beings and the restorers, and the memory in the recitation ball came to an end.


    Luo''s consciousness experienced the tremor of indifference, then returned to the white smoke font, and then quit the white smoke font and returned to the real world.


    "Hoo."


    The first time you open your eyes is to exhale a long breath to relieve the tense nerves.


    Those "antiphagous objects" that appeared in ancient human beings are really as disgusting as they are. It''s not because of their disgusting appearance, but because of the maggot like black mindfulness.


    For example, using aura to maximize emotions is the same thing.


    "In the past, human beings were really more and more terrible, but why didn''t they take the materialized things back into their bodies? If you don''t do that, you''ll have a ghost if you can afford it. "


    Luo gently rubbed the temple, the pain is very slight, no big impact, but if you continue to read the next memory read ball is not necessarily.


    Now he knows more and more about ancient human beings, but he really has nothing to say about some stubborn ancient human beings.


    Although he has a yearning for double imagination, the tragedy of those ancient human beings is a wake-up call to Luo.


    "Well? What about the black cat? "


    Luo suddenly noticed that the black cat was not there.


    "Where did the goods go?"


    He felt the connection with the black cat and then looked at the floor.


    The result of the induction is that the black cat ran to the lower level.

 Chapter 1326

    Just after reading a memory reading ball, Luo wanted to stop for a day and continue. He thought that there was nothing wrong now, and he was a little curious about the reason why black cat ran to the lower level.


    So, Luo used his ability to cut the floor, took a shortcut to the lower floor, and immediately walked toward the location of the black cat.


    A moment later, Luo came out of a room, leaned gently against the wall and listened to the movement in the room.


    "This guy..."


    Barely listen to the sound in the room, Luo mouth angle pulled pull, originally ran to the lower floor to find Gu.


    Shaking his head slightly, he was about to leave here, but he heard the conversation between black cat and Gu, so he took back his feet before they fell to the ground.


    It takes a certain degree of concentration to sense each other''s position. Black cat doesn''t know Luo is outside the room. It can be seen that black cat is full of cooing now.


    Luo leaned against the wall and listened quietly to the conversation between black cat and goo in the room.


    At the beginning, it was all black cats who were saying some bad things, but after a few words, it was wrong.


    Goo asked black cat to stay with her forever.


    The black cat''s first reaction, whether he heard it or not, was to nod his head and agree. Later, he came back to himself. Although he realized that the proposal was impossible, he still had a fluke mind. He patted his chest and vowed to stay with Gu forever.


    Luo is more listen to feel more wrong, because every word of Gu is quite inductive, piansheng black cat that goods are confused by Gu, along Gu dig pit, one by one jump down.


    However, Luo also recognized that although Gu was digging a hole, if the black cat was not willing, he would not take the initiative to jump down.


    "Because of the heavy losses, so the idea to black cat?"


    Luo doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows where the motivation of inducing black cat comes from.


    After all, the members of the gatekeepers are basically killed in the fight with the riffra, and the black cat that can be sown is the real life-saving straw.


    Otherwise, with the current cooperation content, the gatekeepers will have a very limited way to go in the future.


    Thinking of this, Luo sighed in his heart.


    Try to think of something you don''t have.


    Even if he agreed that black cat would stay with Gu until he was old, the system of reading ability would not allow it.


    Luo shook his head and walked away.


    But all of a sudden, he remembered what he had just read.


    In those memory contents, there is a kind of liquid that seems to have the characteristics of giving up. If you use that kind of liquid, you may be able to eliminate the black cat from its ability of reading.


    Moreover, using that method will not disperse a part of the apparent energy, but any mental product that is given up is likely to disappear out of thin air.


    It''s just that black cat has its own Nianli piggy bank, in which there should be a lot of Nianli. Therefore, even if black cat is given up, with the Nianli in that Nianli piggy bank, black cat can basically survive alone.


    If you tell black cat this method


    Luo seems to be able to imagine the reaction of the black cat.


    "If you really let the black cat go, er Not at all. "


    Luo rubbed his forehead. Although he felt sorry for the black cat, that''s the truth.


    However, there is a reason for this. If there is no white dog, Luo said that nothing will let the black cat leave. Since there is a white dog as a substitute, even if the black cat leaves, it is acceptable.


    Luo looked back at the door, thought about it, and decided not to tell black cat about it. After all, he didn''t know where the liquid was.


    Luo doesn''t care much about the small abacus of red shadow and Gu. When it comes to the fight with the riffra, they actually lead them.


    Let black cat and Gu in the room ambiguous, Luo quietly left, back to the upper level, and then go to find them.


    Before I entered the room, I heard a very depressed scream, which seemed to be Bisky''s.


    Luo light hand push open the door, see change back to muscle female state Bishi is curled up on the ground, a pair of arms as plate in the same movement, keep dislocation, and then keep recovering.


    In this continuous process, of course, there will be severe pain.


    Luo is from the past. He knows very well that the pain of that level is not what ordinary people can bear. Even if he has been specially trained in pain tolerance, he can''t bear it.


    He came to King quietly. The rest of the people looked at him. They did not speak. They looked at Bisky who was undergoing the strengthening process in silence.


    The room was full of biscuit''s suppressed screams, which made the atmosphere dull.


    Luo is still the first time to see such a bisji, and his heart is inevitably a little heavy, but this process is necessary for every fighter.


    "Is biski''s choice of spinal fluid the arm blade?" Luo lowered his voice.


    "Well."


    Jin looked at Luo beside him and nodded gently."And you? Which one to choose? "


    "Wings, not yet in use, and then starjee chose nails."


    "Oh, according to this distribution, the only identified spinal fluid left is to strengthen the claws."


    "While you''re busy, Sheila has identified a spinal fluid that strengthens resilience."


    "Really..."


    Luo can''t help but measure up.


    Judging from the current situation, most of the combat members in the team have been strengthened, but only wojinyi has two kinds of strengthening effects, namely, bone hardening and skin hardening. Moreover, it has a very high phase. With his accomplishments in strengthening department, the effect is also outstanding.


    As for other people, including myself, only in terms of phase, i.e. my own spermatophore, my sharp eyes and Dongba''s lower limbs, other spinal fluid can only increase the apparent upper limit of air volume.


    "Toughness and claws It''s Maggie who hasn''t been strengthened yet. "


    Luo thought and looked at bisji who was suffering a lot.


    All of a sudden, he found that nob didn''t seem to be there. Should he be eliminating the entrance and exit of the apartment?


    "Kim, where''s the Nobu?"


    "I haven''t seen him these two days, just like you. I have something to do."


    "Are you busy eliminating apartment entrances and exits?"


    "It''s possible."


    Kim echoed.


    ......


    four dimensional apartment.


    Nob crouched in front of a door, with a look of something wrong and sweat on his face.


    Just bowed his head, sweat kept falling along the cheek to the floor, due to the frequency is too high, a short time on the wet floor.


    "This is What is it? "


    Nob looked at the back of his hand. There was a brown circle on it, and a small hollow gray horny object stood up in the middle, which was very similar to the shaft of a feather.


    The foreign body grew out of thin air. If it wasn''t for the pain, nob hadn''t noticed it growing on the back of his hand.

 Chapter 1327

    Pain, limb slightly stiff, this is a sign of hollow feather axis, at first only a slight acupuncture nerve, or intermittent, so Nobu didn''t care at first.


    It wasn''t until the back of his hand began to ache and his limbs began to stiffen that nob realized the seriousness of the matter.


    It was also at this time that a strange feather shaft suddenly appeared on the back of the hand, and the faint Brown mark was like a bright wound, which made me feel very uncomfortable at a glance.


    If it''s the normal state, the negative reaction of soreness and stiffness alone will not make nob weak like this. We can only say that this inexplicable symptom appears too late, just when he feels tired in order to eliminate the entrance and exit of the apartment.


    Tick.


    Sweat falls to the ground.


    Nob got up against the wall, raised his wrist and grabbed the door key from the handcuffs.


    He is ready to open the door and go to huoshuyinhua to seek the help of his companion.


    However, before he inserted the key into the hole, the door opened automatically with a crisp lock.


    Nobu was stunned. Suddenly, the pain on the back of his hand suddenly increased, which made his brow wrinkle.


    Looking down, the feather shaft on the back of the hand seems to be longer, and even the diameter changes a little.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Nob''s right arm trembled slightly, not because he was afraid, but because his body felt the crisis.


    The handcuffs on the wrists made a slight sound with the shaking of the arms. Just as Nobu''s eyes were focused on the feather shaft, rust appeared on the handcuffs that locked the key. From the end, it soon rusted to ashes and rustled.


    The sudden change, let the body spirit is quite tired of nobton when a head paste.


    "The door opened automatically and the handcuffs rusted and disappeared..."


    Nobu calmed down and watched the handcuffs disappear, leaving only the master key of the fourth dimension apartment.


    "These changes should be what I want to happen subconsciously."


    "It was impossible to open the door at will in the original design. If I had designed it that way at the beginning, I would not have the current four dimensional apartment. But just now, I just had the idea of going to huoshuyinhua as soon as possible..."


    "If it''s the improvement of reading ability, it can''t be done overnight. There are handcuffs..."


    Nob looked at the master key between his fingers with a dignified look.


    He has a feeling that the several abilities that restricted the four dimensional apartment originally no longer exist.


    It''s strange and contradictory. Before the phenomenon happened, he had no self-knowledge of it, but this kind of thing did happen, and the iron evidence is that the handcuffs that locked the master key suddenly rusted and disappeared.


    The master key that can open all the doors of the four dimensional apartment must appear with the handcuffs every time it is called out, which means that the master key can only be used by the master, and cannot be handed over to outsiders.


    This restriction is reasonable, but if the master key can be transferred to the teammates, it can extend the tactical value.


    Before that, it was because I couldn''t do it that I created a spare key for Luo.


    At that time, the difficulty of creating spare keys was almost zero, but at that time, I thought that the reason why the difficulty was reduced was that it was created for the right person.


    In addition, there is further development of window opener, and the actual effect is not directly proportional to the difficulty of development.


    Nob seemed to think of something. At the moment of the flash, he was trying to reach for it, but the pain on the back of his hand interrupted his thoughts.


    "Damn it."


    Nobu scolded in a low voice, and saw that the feather shaft on the back of his hand not only became longer again, but also there were small gray spines around it, about 20 of which were arranged in a cross shape around the feather shaft.


    In contrast, the pain is more serious.


    Nob no longer thought about it, went deep into the open door and went back to the inside.


    Use your mind to close the entrance and exit of the apartment, and then go straight to your room.


    He originally wanted to go to Luo, but Luo seems to be busy with important things these days, so he can''t resist disturbing Luo.


    Despite his physical discomfort, nob walked quickly through the corridors to the outside of the room where everyone was.


    Before entering the door, Bisky''s scream was heard.


    Norbu was stunned, and quickly realized that bisji was strengthening. Only that kind of thing could make bisji scream like this.


    I didn''t think much. I pushed the door open and went into the room.


    It didn''t take much force to push the door, but everyone in the room, except Bisky, looked at the door for the first time.


    "Nob?"


    When people saw Nobu, who was wet with cold sweat and looked rather embarrassed, they were stunned.


    Nobu stood up against the wall and looked at the people in the room. When he saw Luo, his nervous tension was relieved.


    "What''s the matter?"The closest to the door were Luo and Jin. Seeing that nob seemed to be in a bad state, they leaned over for the first time. So did everyone else, except Lao Bai and sang Bika, who had to stay by Bisky''s side, so they didn''t come over.


    Nobu raised the back of his hand, facing Luo Hejin, who was the first to lean over. He said weakly, "this kind of thing suddenly grows on the back of his hand, which makes my body very stiff and sore."


    "This is Feather shaft


    Kim looked at the shaft on the back of nob''s hand.


    "It''s a feather shaft."


    Luo Ken determined Jin''s judgment, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    There is no foreign idea on the feather shaft, and there is nothing special about it.


    "Could it be No, nob didn''t take part in the battle. How could he grow such a thing for no reason? "


    SA Ling also leaned over and looked at the feather shaft. She felt that her eyes were tingling and uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, she thought that nob was infected with something in the battle with the Riffa, but she quickly reflected that the logistics personnel did not participate in the battle, including nob.


    In this case, it is impossible to touch the thoughts left behind after death.


    Hongzhu stood quietly behind Luo and said nothing.


    Presumably, the feather shaft on the back of Nobu''s hand should not be connected with the Riffa clan, otherwise, Hongzhu would react.


    Luo looked back at the silent red bead, then looked at Nobu with a bad face and asked, "when did this feather shaft grow?"


    "About 15 minutes ago, no..." Nob said, shaking his head. "It should have been half an hour ago, or even longer, but there was no reaction at that time, so I didn''t notice.


    Luo Wen Yan pondered.


    "Actually, I have some ideas." Nob hesitated.


    "Well?"


    Facing the people''s eyes, Nobu raised his hand, and the master key was in his hand.


    The handcuffs are gone?


    Seeing the master key in Nobu''s hand, people immediately realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1328

    People have a deep understanding of Nobu''s four dimensional apartment, so they know the constraints of the handcuffs.


    But the handcuffs are gone and the master key is still there.


    That means nob can give the master key to someone else.


    "The handcuffs disappeared after I found the feather axis. Moreover, the constraints of the fourth dimension apartment were somehow eliminated."


    Nob handed out the master key.


    Jin subconsciously took the key, for no reason, the position of the door inside the fire tree and silver flower appeared in his head, and his eyes could not help changing.


    In the ability of reading, the type that can be transferred often needs to set some more difficult constraints. However, the ability of the fourth dimension apartment itself is supermodel. Now that the constraints have been eliminated, it is simply abnormal.


    So


    Kim''s thoughts moved.


    Luo took a look at the master key in Jin''s hand, turned the spare key that Nobu had made for himself before, and looked at it carefully, but there was no change.


    "If I guess right..."


    Nob took a deep breath, endured his discomfort, and talked about his previous thoughts in front of the apartment door one by one.


    When people listen in silence, they really feel that something is wrong, because if they want to improve the already formed ability of thinking, they have to take on some new constraints. Otherwise, the difficulty of improvement is so terrible that they have to develop a new ability.


    However, the change Nobu has experienced now is not to improve, but to get rid of the relationship between oath and restriction.


    Within a moment, nob finished his guess.


    After hearing this, they all looked at the feather axis on the back of nob''s hand and forced to associate the feather axis with the change.


    "Imagination is out of control."


    Luo suddenly holds Nobu''s wrist and drives the hand of God. He wants to separate the feather shaft, but he fails.


    This is also expected. If the feather shaft is a reverse bite, it should be removed so easily that ancient human beings would not suffer from it.


    "Imagination out of control? What''s that? "


    "To put it simply, Nobu has opened a certain kind of shackle, and has become able to transform the mental power into various properties without difficulty. Correspondingly, the body will not be able to bear it, so there is a phenomenon of antiphagy. This feather shaft should be the object of antiphagy."


    Luo according to the memory read the ball in the information, gave a clear reply.


    At the same time, there was a sense of strangeness in my heart.


    It was only a few days ago that he learned this information from the memory recitation ball, and not long ago he quit the memory replay. As a result, Nobu had a phenomenon of antiphagy, and it also grew something of antiphagy.


    Is this a coincidence?


    "Imagination out of control..."


    It really makes sense for people to connect Nobu''s current situation when they first hear new terms.


    Like Nobu''s current situation, it''s impossible to say that as long as you are willing, you can create a second mental ability anytime and anywhere, but the body can''t afford it, so even wishful thinking has to be avoided.


    There is a small distance from the crowd''s chirp folded bamboo like wings, quietly fell to the ground, a pair of big eyes flashing strange light.


    As a cooperative ancient weapon, she does not have many ancient memories in her head. Many things are in a fuzzy state. Just now, Luo said that her imagination is out of control, like turning on a switch in her head, which brings up many memory pictures.


    At ordinary times, no matter how the team is, chirp seldom participates in it. Luo wants to make chirp his own cooperative weapon, so he occasionally becomes a lobbyist, but the effect is very little. After a long time, chirp becomes a little transparent.


    At this time, chirp''s deep thinking did not attract people''s attention.


    "A large part of the reason why ancient humans suddenly fell from the top of the pyramid is that their imagination is out of control. They are better than ancient humans, and they can do nothing when they are attacked."


    Luo will read the ball in memory of the information revealed one by one.


    "Ah? Even the ancient humans can''t solve it. Isn''t Nobu... "


    Dongba said that when it''s half done, it''s like almost revealing the illness in front of an unsuspecting cancer patient for fear of irritating Nobu.


    "Is there no solution?"


    However, nob was calm, but his voice was rather weak.


    When they heard Norbu''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Luo. They didn''t ask where Luo got the information. Because of their absolute trust in Luo, they would immediately think that the information was correct.


    "There is a kind of liquid that can" give up "something on the body. However, ancient humans tried to use it, but failed."


    Luo thought of the "liquid" in the memory world, which can be used to give up strange things such as reading animals and reading ability, and can also be used to give up things that can be eaten back.


    "Loss, failure..."


    Dongba looks at Luo and swallows back the words that he almost blurted out."That is to say, no help?" Norbu said.


    Maybe that''s the price that should have been borne by the violent escape of ability at the beginning


    "Nobu, your antiphagy is not serious, even in the initial state, so you have a great chance to give up successfully. But at present, you don''t know where the liquid is. In a word, you can''t use it now to avoid more serious antiphagy."


    Luo stretched out his hand, pressed Norbu''s shoulder, and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."


    "Well." Nobu looked at Luo, collected his heavy emotion, and showed a smile, "even if I have a chance, I will definitely do my best to let the four dimensional apartment stay!"


    "No, just in case."


    Luo Wenyan raised his hand and patted Nobu on the shoulder, indicating that he would not think about these things.


    Nob smiles and stops talking. He is very clear about the importance of the fourth dimensional apartment to the team. Therefore, in order to avoid the team losing the fourth dimensional apartment, he must accumulate consciousness from now on, so as to increase the probability of leaving the fourth dimensional apartment after death.


    Maybe because of Luo''s promise, nob doesn''t feel so stiff.


    "If you want Nobu''s apartment to be more optimistic, we may not be able to be optimistic." Nick looks at Nob anxiously.


    "Pa!"


    Dongba backhand slapped on Nick''s head, Tucao said, "make complaints about it."


    Nick was in pain, covering his head, a little aggrieved.


    "When Bishi comes to an end, you can let Laobai treat it."


    Kim made a suggestion.


    People think it is feasible, they all nod.


    About an hour later, Bisky''s reinforcement ended and he lost consciousness.


    Laobai and sangbica immediately began to treat bisji.


    Two days later, after the treatment, biski came back to life and completed the enhancement of spinal fluid.


    Later, Luo told the three of them about the current situation of Norbu, but Lao Bai gave up the rest and directly used his ability to Norbu.


    Unfortunately, the treatment failed.


    So, if you want to solve nob''s antiphagy, you have to find the unknown liquid.


    Rodang went back to the room and was ready to read the memory ball to see if he could find a clearer clue.


    As for black cat''s performance of not thinking about food and tea these days, he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    The compass sat on the bed. As soon as he entered the space of white smoke font, he heard the sound of pushing the door. Then he left the white smoke font and looked at the door.


    It''s not the black cat, it''s chirp.


    "I know where that liquid is."


    To the point.

 Chapter 1329

    According to the original plan, we went directly to the world tree with the help of the convenience brought by the fire tree and silver flower.


    However, Nobu''s change has become the top priority at present.


    It''s just that there are too few clues about that liquid, so Rowe plans to see if the rest of the memory read ball has any content indicating the position.


    Unexpectedly, chirp suddenly came into the room and suddenly said that she knew where the liquid was.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    It''s so unexpected that Luo can''t help asking again.


    "Yes."


    Chirp flapped his wings and flew to Luo.


    "Where is it?"


    Luo has no nonsense and goes straight to the subject.


    "All I know is that it''s a big lake. It seems that it''s in a mountain range, not far from the world tree. But if I have to point out exactly where it is, I can''t do it."


    Chirp quiet way.


    Luo didn''t ask why chirp suddenly thought of these. What he valued was the accuracy of the information.


    "Are you sure?"


    Luo''s eyes became extremely serious.


    "Sure."


    After a pause, he explained: "originally, I didn''t have these memories in my cognition, but when you said" imagination is out of control ", these memories suddenly came out. At the beginning, they were very vague. I struggled to recall them, and then I reluctantly remembered many pictures, including the former Lord It''s a picture of the ancient human being being being eaten back. "


    "All of a sudden..."


    Luo pinched his lower lip and always felt something was wrong.


    First read the memory and read the ball so as to know the phenomenon of imagination out of control. Then nob''s imagination out of control, and there is the phenomenon of backfire. Then, chirp suddenly comes out of these memories.


    As an ancient weapon, the credibility of these words is still very high. I''ve heard them mention things with vague memory before.


    But is it really a coincidence that these things are connected?


    Seeing that Luo is meditating, chirp thinks that Luo doesn''t believe it. He immediately imitates the action of clapping his chest and vows: "what I say is true!"


    Luo raised his eyes and looked at chirp, nodded and said, "I believe you."


    "Well, I thought you didn''t believe it."


    Chirp breathed a sigh of relief. She hated the feeling of being untrusted.


    "It''s just that you can''t remember the general direction of that place?"


    "I''ve tried. I can''t." He shook his head.


    Luo Wen Yan can''t help sighing.


    It''s self-evident that it''s difficult to find the place only by relying on the clues of [mountain range] and [not far from the world tree]. Moreover, the ecological environment around the world tree can be included in the dead zone.


    If only donfulis were here. With his experience of hundreds of years in the dark continent, he might be able to use these clues to recall similar reference sites.


    "If I could find the mountains, I might think of something."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Luo nodded, just wanted to thank her for providing such important information, but heard the next sentence: "that place I''m going


    "Why?"


    However, chirp shook his head and said blankly, "I don''t know. I just feel that some important things have fallen there, so I want to have a look. By the way, there seems to be some living things in the lake. I''m not sure about it. It seems that "Water man."


    "Water man Anyway, as long as we can find that place


    Luo''s eyes are slightly fixed. When his memory is not clear enough, he doesn''t bother to ask about the water man. Anyway, as long as he can find a place, he can find a way to solve all the problems.


    In addition, the lake mentioned by chirp is located in the mountains, which should have nothing to do with the lake shown by the memory ball. After all, there are many trees growing on the Bank of the lake, which is more like being in the woods.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the smoky black cat comes into the room through the crack of the door and directly turns back to the entity. He looks at Luo and chirp curiously.


    He just came back from Gu, and he was in a good mood. However, the idea that he wanted to live with Gu all his life became more and more intense, but this idea would not appear in front of Luo.


    "Get down to business."


    Luo Fuyan replied, and then motioned to chirp to leave first.


    Choo Choo, knowing, left the room without saying a word in front of the black cat.


    The slightly abnormal situation makes black cat suspicious.


    "Strange, you."


    Black cat is not willing to hide, directly pointed out.


    "It''s about nob, but maybe It''ll be about you, too. "


    "Ha? I don''t have a long backfire. Even if it is long, it will only grow on you first, right? It''s about me! "


    Black cat white Luo one eye, backhand takes out a rice law ore from the mouth, then gnaws on the spot again, wants to have many strange many strange.Luo looked at the black cat, pause, seriously said: "to cut off the regurgitation of Nobu, the known way is to find the unknown liquid."


    "And then."


    The black cat continued to gnaw at the ore.


    "And that unknown liquid can not only cut off the phages, but also the abilities developed by those who have the ability to read, including, of course, the beast."


    "Cough..."


    Black cat almost choked, eyes open quickly, surprise, but also a little scared.


    He is not stupid, see Luo suddenly mention this, realize that Luo should know he and Gu between the small 99.


    "Lo, you Do you know? "


    "There''s nothing you don''t know. It''s a long time ago that you wanted to get rid of the beast''s identity and become a unique individual, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black cat bowed her head and was silent.


    That''s right. Even though he is obedient now, even though he is willing to fight for Ronaldo, even though he thinks he is a part of the team, he still yearns for real freedom in his heart.


    Yes, real freedom.


    It should have been.


    Because, the independent soul should not appear in the beast.


    From the very beginning, the so-called "Nian beast" is a weapon for those who are capable of thinking. Since it is a weapon, it is unnecessary to have a unique soul.


    Luo looked down at the silent black cat. After a moment, he said calmly, "if I can find that liquid, I won''t object to your request."


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, the black cat looked up.


    But I don''t know why my dream will come true.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Luo was serious and made a direct guarantee.


    "Er..."


    Black cat looks at Luo weakly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The clue provided by chirp is great news.


    However, Rowe is still looking forward to finding more useful information from the rest of his memory.


    Before reading the memory and reading the ball, Luo first told his teammates the clues, so as to make Nobu feel at ease.


    After that, he went back to the room and immediately began to read the next memory ball.


    As for the black cat, after learning that they may become free, they can''t wait to find Gu, and Jin also began to use spinal fluid to strengthen themselves.

 Chapter 1330

    Honeysuckle flies safely at high altitude. Large flying creatures on the way will take the initiative to avoid honeysuckle.


    There are those who know the truth, and there are those who don''t.


    Very few flying creatures with only cruel and murderous ideas will take the initiative to find trouble, and then be strangled by the roots, providing a rich meal for the land creatures.


    After flying smoothly for a week, the fighters in the team were strengthened one after another.


    Kim strengthened [wings], starjee strengthened [nails], Maggie strengthened [toughness], and there are only two spinal fluids left, which are the previously identified [claws] and the later identified [ant limbs].


    The remaining two spinal fluids are useless for the time being, and almost every fighter has strengthened a spinal fluid, which needs a period of time to adapt and master.


    It is worth mentioning that Jin''s choice of "wing spine fluid" did not play the expected effect. He originally wanted to grow a pair of wings that can be folded and released freely, but after strengthening, only the back shoulder bone was slightly prominent and became harder.


    Disappointment is disappointment, but the strengthened body and fine hole are enough to enhance the strength to a higher level.


    Bukhara''s [teeth] and biski''s [arm blade] also belong to the type of low phase, which can only strengthen the body and spermatophore, but starjee''s [nail] has brought a different effect.


    Her nails became hard and narrow, and indirectly affected the strength of her fingers. In the initial stage of adaptation, she broke the string of the black harp.


    That is to say, you can''t play a complete release system attack unless you deliberately pull back, but it''s not a bad thing.


    The resonance strength of the strings will affect the attack strength of the release system. Just set a constraint to improve the string strength on the materialized black harp, you can play a stronger attack of the release system with the more powerful fingers.


    Originally, starjee''s chanting ability was of the type that became stronger after death. Therefore, her apparent air volume was already a step higher than that of the normal one. Now she uses the spinal fluid to expand the spermatophore, making the upper limit of apparent air volume rise to a higher level.


    This alone can make her attack more terrifying. Now, if we solve the problem of fingers and constraints, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as 1 + 1.


    However, it''s not a day''s work to improve and set up new constraints on the basis of the original thinking ability. Only when imagination is out of control can the ability become more perfect in a short time.


    Thanks to starjee''s weak temperament, she would not be affected by Nobu''s affairs, otherwise, she would be afraid and unable to do anything.


    Day by day, under the steady flight of the fire trees and silver flowers, we spent half a month smoothly, but there is still a long distance from where the world tree is.


    During this period, everyone has their own income, and the female members of the gatekeepers have given birth to fetuses one after another.


    Then, with strong physical fitness, they only took less than two days to complete the postpartum recovery, and each let the black cat sow the first time.


    In order to strengthen the ethnic group, they really let go.


    The bad news, that is, Norbu''s antiphagy has been increasing all the time, because Norbu has been given preventive injections in advance, so that Norbu doesn''t even need to be entangled, let alone think about things related to reading.


    In this case, the phenomenon of phagocytosis did not stop, but the aggravation rate became very slow, which can be seen from the current situation of feather shaft growth on the back of nob''s hand.


    According to this growth rate, it will take at least one year to become almost full-bodied like ancient humans.


    But even if he has plenty of time, Luo does not dare to relax. It''s better to solve this kind of problem as soon as possible. Moreover, there are no psychological hunters in the team, so it''s hard to avoid worrying about Nobu''s mentality.


    Central control room.


    Red shadow is on the control desk, monitoring the flight condition all the time.


    Now, the shadow has been dispelled and replaced by the expectation of the future.


    The seduction plan went better than expected, and luck was on their side.


    "As long as we can find the liquid successfully, the black cat can get rid of the animal''s identity, become a free individual, and then stay with Gu."


    Red shadow looks at the screen, his eyes are full of bright light. Recently, a succession of good news makes him laugh when he dreams at night.


    All of a sudden, he heard the footsteps coming from the door. He quickly restrained himself and became very serious.


    The footstep was very light, but the central control room was very quiet, so he could hear it very clearly. Without turning back, he could tell it was Luo''s footstep.


    During this period, Luo often comes to check the situation.


    Originally, Hongying intended to secretly reduce her flight speed so that the female members of the clan could have more children. However, the good news from Gu made him abandon his original plan and honestly let huoshuyinhua keep the fastest flight speed.


    In a sense, he also hoped that Luo and his party could find the unknown liquid, otherwise, how could the black cat stay?"Lo."


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, red shadow turned back at the right time and said hello politely.


    Until now, red shadow still puts its own posture very low.


    Luo nodded to the red shadow, which was a response. At the same time, he asked, "how long will it take?"


    "If there is no accident, it will take three months at the fastest."


    "Well."


    Luo Lai goes to Hongying and looks up at the blue sky and white clouds reflected on the screen. In the corner of the field of vision, he can often see many huge flying creatures.


    Red shadow takes a look at Luo''s side face and silently manipulates the fire tree.


    But for the success of the seduction program, he would have to answer for six months.


    Luo didn''t wait long and left the central control room in a moment.


    Red shadow watched Luo leave, happy.


    So happy, and so looking forward to the future, he did not know that the source of black cat''s vows was Luo''s permission.


    Luo is also an insider of this matter.


    In a word, although black cat is fascinated by Gu, it doesn''t like an idiot to reveal all of himself and Luo''s background. Instead, it has reservation. When it comes to important things, it''s half true and half false.


    It''s also because of this that I was confused by red shadow.


    However, the initiative is still on Luo''s side.


    ....


    three months later, the world tree finally appeared at the end of the horizon on the screen of the central control room.


    Together with the world tree, what appears on the screen is the vast rocky land extending from the near to the far, where countless terrestrial creatures run.


    Up to the location of the world tree, there are steep mountains stretching to the end.


    The tree of the world is rooted in the dense mountains. It grows all over the sky, and its crown is hidden above the white clouds.


    Around the huge tree, whose diameter can''t be measured accurately, are all monsters.


    "This is the world tree of the dark continent!"


    The crowd gathered in the central control room, watching all the pictures on the screen.

 Chapter 1331

    Luo, Bishi, black cat, Dongba and Brune saw the world tree for the second time. Therefore, compared with other teammates who saw the world tree for the first time, their reactions were more calm.


    Even though they have read Luo''s biography and have enough psychological preparation for the ecosystem around the world tree, they are still shocked when they see the world tree with their own eyes.


    Even if it is separated by a layer of screen, even if the creatures that can pose a threat to themselves are far away, they can also feel the heaviness.


    At the same time, as the professional hunters of the association, they can finally realize the feeling of nitro stepping into the threshold.


    It''s huge. It''s a huge thing that can''t be described by words. Even a bug in the group of monsters, in their eyes, is too big to imagine.


    The reason for their shock is not the exaggeration, but the terrible ecosystem of countless super huge creatures, which impacts their vision.


    There was silence in the central control room.


    Red shadow controls the fire tree and the silver flower falls on a high mountain. It is fixed by the root of the tree. From a distance, it looks like a big tree growing on the top of the mountain.


    This is the top of the mountain. It''s a rare creature. There''s no risk for the firetree and honeysuckle to stop here temporarily.


    However, in the distance, the rock below is a dangerous area for strangers. A group of fluffy tusks can be seen rushing across the rock. Those living alone along the way are involved in it. In a moment, there is only a large pool of blood left.


    Instead of being eaten, they were trampled into foam and covered on the ground as if they were integrated with the rocks.


    The team of tusks, who are hundreds of meters tall, are bouncing around the edge, and there is no damage to the ground paved with rocks. It can be seen that the material of the rock is very unusual, and it may be a kind of stone with higher hardness than aragonite.


    Further away, there is a hairy savage like creature that can''t judge the specific height, but can''t be less than 2000 meters tall.


    With that weight, every step, not to mention the earthquake, should be able to step out countless cracks.


    There are dozens of creatures, or even more, similar to the size of the savage.


    They do not gather together, but also have their own scope of activities, showing a certain degree of territorial concept.


    No matter how noisy these terror creatures are, the rock is still indifferent and has no damage at all.


    And at the end of the flat rock is the mountain range where the world tree is rooted. In terms of hardness, it must reach the extreme. Otherwise, how can it support the weight of the world tree?


    You know, from their point of view, we can see that there are many creatures hanging on the world tree, and each one is bigger than the other. The weight of these creatures should also be included. If the hardness of the mountains is not strong enough, it is impossible to support them.


    It''s just standing on the outside and looking at the situation inside. As long as it''s people, they will lose the courage to take the first step.


    The scene of the vast rocky land and even around the world tree is no longer the contrast between the elephant and the ant, but Elephant versus bacteria.


    "I''ve heard it, but it''s also That''s exaggerating. "


    After a long time, red shadow steadied her shaking hand, and her face turned pale.


    He is the head of the gatekeeper clan, but he has never been here. Other members of the clan, except Gu, have never been here. After all, their responsibilities in the past are very difficult to be involved here.


    Therefore, red shadow and other gatekeepers are all frightened, but Gu is calm.


    She has been to this place several times, but every time she has not even stepped into the edge. She only changes what she sees into ready-made intelligence information and reports it to the clan.


    However, the scene presented in front of people''s eyes is a horror that is hard to describe in words. Only when you see it with your own eyes can you know what the hell is here.


    Just at the thought of sending them to the top of the world tree, red shadow felt numb and had the impulse to turn around and run.


    If you had known that it would be so abnormal here, he would not have agreed to the terms of cooperation.


    Thinking of this, he took a blind look at Gu.


    The situation here is very different from the original information of the Hui people in Guchuan, and it''s not a bit worse. But on second thought, the ecosystem here can''t be described by words alone.


    In the central control room, not only the gatekeepers'' faces are not very good-looking, such as wojinik, but they are also so shocked, and they are inevitably afraid.


    Any human standing here will deeply feel his own insignificance.


    "It''s too far away from the world to see the red trees."


    Luo stares at the screen closely, the fine awn is flashing in the eye, conceals a trace of excitement.


    Hearing Luo''s words, all the gatekeepers, including Hongying, looked at Luo, and their faces showed obvious resistance.The world in front of them is not the place they can set foot in at all. If they want to rush, the only outcome can only be death.


    "Why?"


    Seeing that Hongying has not moved, Luo can''t help frowning. Inadvertently, he noticed that Hongying''s hands on the core energy body were shaking slightly.


    Huh? Is Hong Ying afraid?


    Facing Luo Na''s questioning eyes, Hong Ying took a deep breath, regardless of the position gap between the two sides, and said: "in front, it''s an absolute dead area for us. There''s only one way to go in!"


    "If there is no fire, it''s a dead end to go in." Luo looked at the red shadow and said calmly: "but with the fire tree and silver flower, the situation will become different. How come you, as the leader of the fire tree and silver flower, don''t even have this confidence?"


    With that, Luo Fei quickly glanced at the gatekeepers and found that their faces were pale and showed obvious resistance. He could not help sighing in his heart.


    Instead of giving red shadow a chance to respond, Luo stepped forward, raised his hand to release his stick like mindfulness, knocked it on the screen several times, and said, "you can see clearly that except for the airspace around the world tree, the rest of the world is full of land creatures. Therefore, as long as you raise the flying height of firetree and honeysuckle, you will not contact with these land creatures, and naturally there will be no risk."


    Fear and other emotions, to a certain extent, will blind judgment and observation.


    Red shadow, they are so frightened by those unreasonable creatures that they don''t realize the security of the nearby airspace.


    Luo''s explanation is like a stick to wake them up.


    But even so


    Red shadow and other Warcraft look at the density of flying creatures around the world tree.


    As a matter of fact, wo Jin and his colleagues are also looking at the world tree. It''s not very clear around the world tree. It''s enough to make people despair.


    Just at this time, the tusks, which were playing happily on the edge, were suddenly swallowed by a hundred legged giant snake, which was ten times larger than them. Just like a greedy snake, they glided through a track and then swallowed up.


    Through the screen, this scene was seen by all the people on the scene. It was like a basin of cold water pouring on the heads of red shadow and other gatekeepers.


    Feeling the atmosphere of the scene, Luo rubbed his forehead, some speechless.


    I don''t know whether I am too calm or red shadow is too bad?

 Chapter 1332

    The tusks were killed by a God one second before, and then they were swallowed by a hundred legged snake. They didn''t even leave a hair.


    This situation, let the gatekeeper heart tremble, around Nick they, hastily also was startled.


    However, this is not the end. The situation on the edge is changing rapidly. The hundred legged snake, who had just swallowed the tussock team, turned around and was cut into several pieces by a huge black flat shell insect before it ran too far.


    And the flat shell insect only holds one of them, and quickly leaves the position where the blood diffuses by the way of crab walking.


    After it left for a moment, not far away, dozens of huge creatures were attracted by the smell of blood, and suddenly fought with each other on the way.


    Just a moment later, there was a big scuffle. For a moment, there was a shower of blood.


    As for the initiators, they have been running for a long time.


    it may be wise for the flat shell insects to act, but in fact, once they enter this ecosystem, there is no real safety zone.


    So, after running for a distance, before it could taste the flesh and blood of the hundred legged snake, it was patted into a cake by a black palm as majestic as a mountain, just like a mosquito killed by a human.


    These pictures are sent to people''s eyes through the screen. In the central control room, it''s very quiet.


    After a long time, is red shadow long breath, just want to say what, was Luo first step cut.


    "Good chance, take advantage of their hot fight, let the fire trees and silver flowers fly, and then fly over."


    Looking at Xiang Hongying, Luo''s tone was serious and slightly serious.


    Red shadow opens her mouth and is suppressed by Luo''s eyes.


    Around, other gatekeepers are looking at Luo with wide eyes. What kind of good opportunity is this?


    Even if they didn''t bring out their brains, they also brought out their eyes. They could see that those horrible guys were fighting. They were just fighting with gods. They were telling them how cruel the environment inside was.


    From the standpoint of the gatekeepers, Gu certainly does not want to let the fire trees and silver flowers get involved in it. If there is an accident, the ethnic group will be wiped out and become an insignificant member of the long history.


    However, if you don''t pay, you will not get the corresponding income, and the income has always been linked to the risk.


    Gu silently looked at the red shadow. According to the content of cooperation, it''s not a good thing to grind on like this.


    Maybe it was Gu''s glance, or Luo''s too much pressure on Hongying. This time, after a moment''s hesitation, Hongying manipulated the fire tree to fly to the sky.


    See red shadow really let fire trees and silver flowers into the sky, intend to enter the dead realm of all monsters, other members of the gatekeeper can only admit their fate, after all, they have no right to speak.


    The fire trees and silver flowers are like rockets, which suddenly soar to the high altitude. First, they fly to the height that can''t be touched by the creatures on the ground, and then they fly forward.


    Indeed, as Luo said, no matter how noisy the ground creatures are, they will not threaten the fire tree and silver flower. Even if a few ruthless characters notice the fire tree and silver flower, they can only watch the fire tree and silver flower fly over their heads.


    The towering hairy savage and the black palm that can kill a huge thing with a slap are the first time to see the fire tree and silver flower, and they also try to attack the fire tree and silver flower.


    However, they obviously couldn''t touch the honeysuckle, and their attack had no effect on the honeysuckle except to scare them.


    The flaming trees and honeysuckle fly forward smoothly. Under the way, there are all kinds of strange creatures. What they have in common is their endless size and fierce killing.


    However, there are also non-interference creatures passing by on the rocky ground, and they are usually on their way to the world tree.


    As long as you look down from high altitude, it''s easy to see some clues.


    These creatures on the ground can be divided into three types: predators, prey and passers-by.


    Predators are such as hairy savages and black palms. They are located at the top of the ecosystem and basically have no natural enemies. The most common thing they do is to kill other creatures to feed themselves.


    In addition, their hunting efficiency is astonishingly high. Although it is related to the high concentration of prey, it is also because those creatures rush to the mountains where the world tree is located, and then directly bump into the muzzle of the predator''s gun. It is not too much to say that the food is delivered to the mouth.


    It can be said that these Warcraft at the top of the ecosystem will not worry about food and drink as long as they stay here.


    And the Road Runner refers to these brainless Warcraft who rush to the world tree. They come from outside the rock, as if they are infected with evil. They only have the world tree in their eyes, and they don''t think about the risks on the road ahead.


    They are not intelligent, they just follow their instinct, and their strength is generally low. In a sense, they are the source of food on the rock.


    Finally, the prey, whose size and comprehensive strength are far better than the passers-by, will not rush to the world tree without brain, but will fish in muddy water in the rocky area and hunt the passers-by who follow their instinct.


    Judging from their location, although they are more like hunters, as long as there are predators, they can never get rid of the identity of prey.Furthermore, in the eyes of predators, fish in troubled waters are more delicious.


    After observing from the top down for a while, Luo''s head roughly listed these information, and subconsciously put the Warcraft they had seen before into their own identities.


    The rampant tusks are the bottom runners, the pure source of food.


    The hundred legged giant snakes that swallow and eat the tussock elephant team are prey. They regard the endless stream of passers-by as important food, which can basically guarantee the 100% killing probability, but they will eventually die in the mouth of the predator.


    And the wild man with long hair, or gorilla, who stands out like a flock of chickens, is the most untouchable existence in the rock, including the black palm and a Tyrannosaurus Rex with a short wild man in the distance.


    "In short, as long as we go empty, we can avoid the difficulties on land. The biggest problem is the airspace around the world tree It''s almost monster level


    Luo looked up at the figure of the world tree on the screen and the flying Warcraft around the world tree.


    "Chirp, come here."


    Seeing that he is getting closer to the world tree, Luo beckons and shouts chirp.


    Chirp fluttered to Luo''s side.


    Luo took a look at her, then looked at Xiang Hongying and said, "go around the world tree and go to the mountains behind."


    "Good."


    Red shadow which can hesitate, very simply should come down.


    He can see the situation around the world tree.


    "Chirp, when you get over the mountains, you have to see clearly."


    "Well."


    He nodded his head.


    Luo didn''t expect much. Later, he will concentrate on looking for places similar to lakes, and he has told his teammates before that he will help to pay attention together.


    Firetree and honeysuckle bypassed the world tree ahead of time, but it still attracted the attention of a few flying creatures around the world tree.


    Those who look over the eyes as heavy as a kilo, through the screen, clearly fell on the people.


    As if, it''s a kind of looking at food.


    But in fact, the size of honeysuckle in their eyes, equivalent to a lively insect.


    Under the pressure from those terrorist creatures, people hold their breath.


    "Lo, it''s Nine birds. "


    Dongba found something and lowered his voice like a thief.

 Chapter 1333

    It is clear that there is still a [safe] distance from the world tree, but due to the visual pressure of those flying Warcraft, Dongba subconsciously lowered its voice when pointing out a message.


    It seems that he is afraid that a loud voice will stimulate the group of flying Warcraft, but in fact, even if he tries his best to shout here, he will not let the group of flying Warcraft hear him.


    It can''t be said that Dongba''s performance is too exaggerated. This kind of substantive action transformed from mental pressure can completely show the pressure brought by the flying Warcraft, and only the parties can feel that feeling.


    I''m afraid only a few of the people present, such as Luo, Gu, Jin and starjee, will not be affected.


    In a sense, although the flying Warcraft did not exert pressure on the gas field, their own natural advantages can also spontaneously form the effect of gas field pressure.


    No one would think that Dongba''s action of lowering its voice was very strange. With Dongba''s reminding, people found the so-called nine headed bird on the screen.


    As its name suggests, it is a huge bird with a deep red body but colorful glow, and a slender neck but nine heads. From a distance, it looks like a burning flame, and its long tail is like catkins. When it floats in the wind, there are stars scattered at the end.


    If you have no time to appreciate the graceful and beautiful posture of the nine headed bird, you should pay more attention to whether the nine headed bird will threaten you.


    "It It''s like they''re on us


    Dongba''s hair is standing up unconsciously. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels a sense of hostility from the sight of jiutouniao.


    "It''s not like..."


    Next to him, Nick''s eyelids jumped wildly. He saw the nine birds fluttering away from the world tree, in a fierce posture.


    "Red shadow, speed up!"


    Luo immediately gave a warning.


    Without Luo''s warning, when red shadow saw that the nine birds had a change, she immediately manipulated the fire tree to spray out the maximum amount of energy, trying to get away from the dangerous place as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, the inclined angle of the honeysuckle almost becomes a straight line. With the help of the energy from the bottom, it pushes the tree forward like an arrow.


    All of a sudden, the angle changed and the people inside the central control room lost their balance.


    "Jiutouniao, the belief of ancient Hunan, the legendary creature, I didn''t expect to see it here."


    Golden eyes shining, looking at the nine birds fluttering on the screen, it''s hard to hide the excitement.


    The nine headed bird has always been regarded as an artifact, but this is not the case. Even if it is not seen with one''s own eyes, the discovery in the deep-sea remains can also show one or two things.


    "Is it time to get excited?"!? We might be eaten by that bird! "


    Lao Bai opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe staring at Jin.


    Even if you see the nine headed bird coming straight from the screen, you can also feel the pressure between life and death.


    Although the nine birds are still far away, there is a feeling that the machete has been suspended above the head.


    "So it is."


    Kim agreed, then took out his mobile phone, quickly adjusted the focus, and took a fierce shot at the elegant posture of nine birds on the screen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Bai pointed at Jin in amazement, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I can understand Kim''s mood now."


    When she looked at the screen carefully, all kinds of historical information related to the ancient Xiang state came into her mind.


    However, compared with the ancient belief in the gods of Xiang, she would like to see the beautiful scenery of the prosperity of Xiang, but that is impossible, unless she can go through the past.


    "I can understand that, too."


    Sheila looks at Lao Bai weakly and chooses to stand on King''s side.


    "Xiao Na, are you drawing?"


    Gold is to throw old white a back of the head, close to Bruna body.


    "Yes, I''m working hard!"


    Brune''s several tentacles move together and swipe quickly on the drawing board. With her exquisite painting skills, a nine headed bird with rich charm looms out on the drawing board.


    "Great, Na."


    Looking at Brune''s painting, Jin couldn''t help but praise her.


    Brune smiles shyly. She looks up at the screen from time to time, but her hand keeps moving. She strives to reproduce the nine birds perfectly on the drawing board, which may become one of the important book materials and what Luo needs.


    Although the crisis is imminent, they are now like passengers on an airplane, and then the airplane is in a turbulent situation.


    Even shouting and fear of shaking don''t change anything.


    It''s better to let nature take its course.


    It''s a different story to say that and to do it.


    Lao Bai can''t do it, so he can only look at the heartless Jin with a bitter smile. Of course, there are several others


    He looked silently at Luo, starjee and others.Next to the core energy body, Luo looks dignified and asks, "can you get rid of red shadow?"


    "It''s hard. Nine headed birds are faster than fire trees and silver flowers."


    Red shadow hard to suppress the accelerated heartbeat, frequently adjust the breathing, keep the limbs in a calm state, so as not to affect the operation.


    Hearing Hongying''s words, the atmosphere on the scene was slightly smothering, and people''s hearts were inevitably filled with a shadow.


    The size of the nine headed bird is more than five times that of the honeysuckle. Although its long tail and wings add a lot of moisture, it is a sure thing that it is bigger than the honeysuckle. If it is caught up, the result is self-evident.


    "Other monsters just looked at it from a distance. Why did the bird come after them?" Wojin expressed doubts.


    "Maybe it''s the heat..."


    Luo''s eyes turned slightly and fell on the long tail of the nine headed bird. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was the tail flame made by the special effects.


    I think heat may be one of the needs of nine headed birds, and fire tree and silver flower is just this type. Moreover, the demand level may not be low. After all, nine headed birds can be regarded as the furthest Warcraft, but it can catch up with them.


    "I see."


    Wojin suddenly realized.


    The fire trees and silver flowers play the fastest jet speed, but the nine birds on the screen are getting closer and closer. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long to catch up.


    Red shadow''s heart is dignified. She turns part of the real-time picture to the mountains, trying to find a suitable escape route.


    If you can''t run in the air, you must find a way to start from the land, which is an inevitable choice.


    Luo noticed the action of red shadow cutting the picture, and roughly guessed the idea of red shadow. He thought in his heart, "if you can''t get rid of it, you can only take the risk to go outside to contain the nine headed birds."


    "One." Red shadow suddenly way.


    Luo Wei was stunned and looked at Xiang Hongying.


    "Just a nine headed bird can force us to jump up and down, and there are countless monsters of the same level around the world tree. Do you think you can go where you want to just rely on the mobility of fire trees and silver flowers?"


    "If I could know the result, I might not want to go..."


    Crisis accompanies the whole body, but Luo smiles.


    Red shadow is no longer in the mood to answer the call, while controlling the fire and silver flowers, while quickly observing the terrain of the mountains, looking for an escape route.


    At this time, the flaming trees and silver flowers have been flying over a large part of the mountains, and the nine birds are chasing after them, as if a bird had seen the fat insects.


    When everyone is concerned about the threat from the nine headed bird, only chirp is an exception.


    She looked at the mountains reflected on the screen and seemed to have a sense of familiarity hovering in her spherical head.


    In the picture, there is no lake.


    But she saw it vaguely.

 Chapter 1334

    The fuzzy memory in the deep of my mind becomes clear gradually with the mountain scenery below.


    JOJO remembers.


    Here, was a part of the ancient human settlement, and she was born here.


    "The lake is not here..."


    Chirp''s eyes seem to reflect a lake, interspersed in the mountains, but that is the vision produced by the interlacing of the real scene and the memory.


    Because the real lake is not here, and it''s not sure it''s still there.


    "Farther away..."


    In his mind, chirp comes up with a home embedded in the mountains. The ancient people who once lived there used the snow on the top of the peak as their water source and the magma geothermal energy under the mountains as their energy source. However, there is an extremely cold lake in the valley, which is not affected by geothermal energy at all.


    As long as a ladle of water comes out, it will turn into ice in a flash.


    But if you enter the lake, you will not freeze or feel any temperature, but you will be stripped of five senses, and then gradually lose control of your body. Even if you leave the lake in time, the stripped things will not come back.


    The memory is clearer, but chirp is more confused.


    This memory from scratch, from fuzzy to clear, just like out of thin air.


    So, is it really my memory?


    It''s hard to avoid such doubts.


    Luo heard chirp whispering to himself and realized that chirp should be reminiscent of the location of the lake.


    This is good news, but now we need to get rid of the pursuit of the nine headed birds, so Luo is not in a hurry to ask, and will focus on the screen.


    People hold their breath and look at the nine headed birds on the screen. It can be said that the hope of the whole village is under the control of red shadow. If they can''t get rid of it, they are not far away from death.


    The distance between jiutouniao and huoshuyinhua is getting closer. When they fly, they can see many creatures in the mountains below. However, when they see jiutouniao from a distance, they can''t trace it. I think they know the horror of jiutouniao very well.


    Not to mention the size, the nine heads alone, once close combat, is completely a 9-to-1 sense of sight, the deterrent force is self-evident.


    Because of this, Hong Ying doesn''t plan to have direct contact with jiutouniao.


    In the central control room, only breathing sound is left. The pictures transmitted through the screen in real time make the pressure and crisis heavier.


    Nobu looked down at the dense feather shaft on the back of his hand. During this time, even if he didn''t use it any more, he had to bear the deep pain.


    As a result, it''s really comfortable not to use it.


    [the fourth dimension apartment is the last guarantee for the team. As long as I''m here, I can''t let them have an accident. ¡¿


    nobuhu frowns. Once something related to reading is touched in his mind, the body''s pain will be directly aggravated.


    People didn''t notice Nobu''s strange, and most of them focused on the screen.


    "Black cat, come back."


    Seeing that nine birds had already entered the warning area, Luo raised his hand and signaled the black cat to come back.


    Without saying a word, the black cat turned into smoke and drew back into the back of Luo''s hand.


    "Red shadow, what are you going to do?"


    Luo stops and looks at the red shadow, who is engrossed in controlling the fire.


    "When you land in the mountains, as long as you have narrow canyon terrain There is a great chance to get rid of the pursuit of the nine headed birds. "


    Red shadow is staring at the screen. This is his plan and the only feasible way.


    As long as we find a canyon terrain where the gap is not enough for the nine headed birds to drill down, we can make the nine headed birds stare at it. If the nine headed birds insist on chasing, Warcraft in the mountains will definitely not miss a good chance to fight the nine headed birds.


    When the nine headed birds are in the sky, they can do nothing, but when they land, how can they be polite?


    Luo thinks about it and thinks that this method is feasible, but there is no suitable Canyon in the mountain terrain that can be seen at present. It is estimated that the nine headed bird will encounter the fire in two or three minutes, or even shorter.


    "I''ll go outside and disturb nine birds."


    In order to gain more time, Luo had to take a chance.


    Hearing Luo''s words, the members of the gatekeepers were all surprised. The nine birds outside were not ordinary Warcraft. Even if they knew Luo was very powerful, they didn''t think Luo could control the nine birds.


    "Be careful, don''t overdo it." Kim reminds me.


    "Lo, be safe."


    Maggie squeezed Nello''s hand.


    Others asked Luo to be careful instead of persuading him to stay.


    Red shadow looks back at Yanluo and doesn''t say anything. Now the pressure is on him. It''s something he''s happy to see that Luo provides assistance.


    Luo didn''t say much and left the central control room.


    The gatekeepers watched Luo leave with awe.


    If they are asked to face the nine headed birds, they may not even be able to stand steadily, let alone interfere....


    in high-speed flight, the honeysuckle is almost completely horizontal, but there seems to be a design that can automatically adjust the balance in the internal structure, so even if the honeysuckle is directly horizontal, or turned upside down, it will not have too much impact on the internal space.


    But to get outside, Luo had to find the right place and cut the ceiling.


    With the power of the hand of God, Luo found the right direction, cut the walls, floors and ceiling, and soon came to the outside of the fire.


    As soon as I got outside, the strong wind pressure came on my face.


    Luo opens his field and protects himself.


    At this time, he was as big as a mole ant in the eyes of the nine headed birds, but his aura was like a new moon, which soon attracted the attention of the nine headed birds.


    "Damn, what a great pressure!"


    The sound of black cat''s panic rang out in Luo''s head.


    Looking at the nine headed birds on the screen is quite different from facing them with your own eyes.


    When the nine cold eyes swept over, they were like mountains pressing on their shoulders.


    "Lo, how do you want to interfere with the monster?"


    "With the golden cudgel."


    Luo took out the golden cudgel, and then threw it into the air under the surprised gaze of the black cat.


    The field should be expanded in time to give way to a stable air track, so that the golden cudgel will not be blown away by strong winds.


    At the same time, general Baiyu, who was full of black silk like power, appeared behind Luo''s body. This time, however, he did not have a long sword. Instead, he raised his hand to hold Luo''s golden cudgel thrown into the air.


    Ability immediately random read and move, golden cudgel against the wind see rise, in the hands of general Baiyu quickly grow bigger and thicker.


    Seeing the tiny creature in such a formation, the cold sight of the nine headed bird mixed with a little surprise.


    But soon, the surprise in the sight quickly disappeared and was replaced by vigilance.


    Luo crazy into the golden cudgel, and the golden cudgel did not live up to his expectations, soon became a giant.


    "Click..."


    There are some cracks on general Baiyu. Even if there is black chanting power, some of them can''t bear the weight of the golden cudgel. The main reason is that the golden cudgel becomes too long, which greatly increases the bearing capacity.


    No matter how much, Luo manipulated the amazing length of the golden cudgel from top to bottom and hit the body of nine birds.


    Jiutouniao has been alert for a long time, and made evasive actions at the first time, but the disadvantage of huge body is reflected at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    The golden cudgel hit the back of the nine headed bird heavily. With the thunderous sound, the nine headed bird suddenly fell to the ground.


    Luo didn''t have any strength. He let the big golden cudgel fall down with the nine headed birds. It was only when general Bai Yu was about to break up that he started the black cat''s space ability. He ignored the strength and weight of the golden cudgel and put it into the space directly.


    The golden cudgel disappeared out of thin air, but the strength borne by the nine birds was still pushing it to the ground.


    In the central control room, the members of the guard group who saw the golden cudgel were all showing fear. As for the golden cudgel, they had known Luo''s method for a long time, but it would not be too unexpected.


    After successful containment, Luo Gancui turns around and is ready to return to the interior of huoshuyinhua.


    At this time, a deafening voice came from behind, and like a baby crying, sharp eardrum pain.


    Nine birds Out of his anger.


    Luo did not look back, straight back to the inside.


    Although containment is successful, nine birds are likely to survive.


    But there is no way. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything.


    If huoshuyinhua finds a suitable canyon area and hides in it, and if jiutouniao doesn''t give up, it may have a chance to kill it.

 Chapter 1335

    Ruyi golden cudgel is a materialized object that was dropped when you killed the journey to the West. It is enhanced by death. It is a very practical mental object.


    At that time, the chanting power of white smoke font was far less than 100%. If the resentment of golden cudgel was absorbed, it would certainly increase a lot of chanting power.


    However, Luo thought it was very useful, so he kept it.


    At that time, how could I have thought that the golden cudgel would shine in the dark continent? Now I think that the original decision is really brilliant.


    Luo hit successfully, and resolutely returned to the inside of the fire tree and silver flower. At the moment of


    ''s departure, Luo looked at the nine birds in the air adjusting their positions, and saw no blood and no damage to the vitality of the nine birds.


    Back inside, Luo drives the ability to cut the layers between the walls and ceiling.


    One of the keys to the success of the project is the unique ability of the hand of God, which allows him to ignore any obstacles and travel freely inside and outside.


    "I''ve tried my best, but it doesn''t seem to hurt..."


    Luo walked quickly in the passage of the flickering fire, and his ears seemed to be echoed with the shrill voice of nine birds full of anger.


    Just now, with the cooperation between general Bai Yu and the golden cudgel, he even injected 5% of the black mental energy into this attack. However, if the attack goes on, it will only make the nine birds lose their balance.


    Today, the reserve value of black Nianli is only about 20%. If it is not replenished, if it is in danger in the future, it should be used as carefully as it is now.


    "Warcraft with world tree as its territory is not at the same level as the Warcraft we met before. If we use the original method to kill deep-sea Warcraft, we don''t know if we can succeed."


    Considering the effect of that blow, Roth could not help recalling his experience of killing huge Warcraft in the deep sea.


    First, let the golden cudgel become thinner to reduce the stress area, so as to enhance the penetration. Then, with the help of the chanting force, put the thinner golden cudgel into the body of jiutouniao, and then grow longer and thicker to support the explosion from the inside to the outside.


    Can line, Luo heart is not the bottom, at least now do not need to risk.


    When he came to the front door of the central control room, Luo hid many thoughts in his heart, collected his emotions, and then pushed the door in.


    In the central control room, the members of the gatekeepers looked at Luo who came in and did not hide their awe.


    Just now, through the screen, they saw the most powerful side of Luo, which is worthy of their awe.


    Everyone knows Luo is strong, but what about the upper limit?


    They don''t know.


    The members of the gatekeeper quietly withdraw their eyes and continue to pay attention to the trend of the nine headed bird.


    In their opinion, the powerful one really achieved the original intention and successfully restrained the pursuit of the nine headed birds, but


    "The damage effect is not very good, but the containment effect is very good."


    Kim looks at Luo and points back to the nine birds on the screen that have been pulled out for a certain distance.


    To the point, it points out what the gatekeepers dare not say.


    "Well, the physical strength of the nine headed bird is more terrible than I thought."


    Luo nodded and came to his teammates. He looked up slightly and looked at the nine headed birds still alive on the screen.


    That stick interfered with the nine birds for a moment, and when both sides were flying at such a fast speed, only a few seconds was enough to open a long distance.


    "Do you think What''s the difference between these nine birds and the Warcraft we''ve met before? "


    Besgie''s slender index finger, wrapped in white gloves, gently touched his chin, and his eyes were thinking.


    This, of course, caused the thinking of the team.


    Vitality gap?


    No, no matter the Warcraft we saw before, or the Warcraft crawling all over the ground, they all have amazing vitality, so that it is difficult to judge a basic threshold.


    Volume gap?


    No, they are all too huge to describe, even smaller than the Warcraft that Luo once killed in the deep sea.


    Why, then, is this nine headed bird more powerful?


    No one can get an answer to the question that Bisky threw out, and even guess it reluctantly.


    After a short silence, Luo looked at the palm of his hand and said in a deep voice: "they are fighting for the right of territory around the world tree, and the nine birds are a member of the territory."


    "Just now, when flaming trees and honeysuckle passed through the world tree, I wonder if you found that there are a lot of Warcraft on the tree. The higher the tree goes, the less the number will be. So in the mountains where the world tree takes root, there are a lot of Warcraft fighting for space there."


    What Luo said immediately resonated with everyone.


    "In the past, the world tree was called the tree of life by the old people in the family, and it was also called the tree of honey."


    Gu maintained the form of black smoke, suspended in the air. What she said attracted people''s attention.


    "For us Warcraft, the vitality of the world tree is the honey with strong attraction, which can evoke the strongest sense of need in our hearts.""How do you listen It''s kind of like pitcher grass? " Old Baina said.


    "Not at all. The vitality of the world tree should bring substantial benefits to Warcraft."


    "The so-called advantage is becoming stronger, right?"


    The man who came to this conclusion was wojin. He thought in his heart that only by striving to become stronger can he go further on the dark continent with such a harsh living environment. Just like the environment outside the law, whoever has a big fist can get more resources.


    Seeing that wojin saw it thoroughly, Xinchang touched his beard and sighed, "I can''t refute it unexpectedly this time."


    "Well?"


    Wojin looked at Xinchang strangely, but didn''t understand.


    Xin Chang smiles. Wo Jin is still the original Wo Jin.


    "Food chain or pyramid, no matter which way it is said, is suitable for nesting in the world tree."


    Kim took a few steps forward, gestured with his finger, and framed the world tree, which had become smaller because it was too far away.


    "If this is true, the initial position of the nine birds is close to the middle of the cloud, not too high, but not too low."


    "The higher, the more benefits? In other words, the higher, the stronger... "


    "In terms of territory, it''s a matter of course."


    "Also, their motives for occupying the world tree are not too complicated."


    The present thinking and discussion is to prepare for climbing the world tree later.


    In fact, the road under the clouds is so hard. What about above the clouds?


    If we take into account the unique features of honeysuckle, there is no need to be too pessimistic.


    If you let Luo choose an ancient large relic to climb the world tree, he will not choose the mountain boat, Blackstone or flying castle, but will only choose the flaming trees and silver flowers whose structure and flying mode tend to rocket.


    "Found it!"


    After the discussion, red shadow''s slightly excited words came in.


    In the dynamic screen ahead, there is a canyon with enough narrow terrain, and at the top of the canyon, rocks like wave tips crisscross in disorder, like a natural deer repellent array.


    In the back of the fire, the nine birds are in hot pursuit.


    Then, it saw the flames start to fall, as if aware of something, the momentum of pursuit became more fierce.


    But I got a blow and was pulled out too long before. I could only watch the flames fall into the canyon.


    Chase or give up?


    This is a question worthy of consideration.

 Chapter 1336

    Every seat in the world tree, high or low, is a good place for Warcraft.


    Jiutouniao''s seat in the world tree is not high or low, so it is a good position. But it does not hesitate to leave the seat, and pursues the firetree honeysuckle unremittingly. The specific incentive is not Luo''s stroke, but the heat contained in the firetree honeysuckle.


    For the nine headed bird, that degree of heat can be regarded as the most delicious and rare thing, so it will pursue, even temporarily give up its position.


    If you miss the delicious food, you may miss it forever.


    But if you leave your seat, you can take it back by violence.


    Comparing the weight of the two, there will be nine birds falling in the eyes of other Warcraft can not understand the move.


    It''s necessary to think about the risk of continuing to pursue as soon as you see the fire tree and silver flower drill into the terrain that is very unfavorable to you.


    The nine headed bird stops at the top of the canyon, and every time it stirs its wings, it can bring in a gust of wind.


    Many creatures in the gorge look up one after another, looking at the nine birds above, but they are not scared to flee.


    They are not stupid. They know that it is difficult for the nine headed birds to cross the natural danger above the canyon. Unless the nine headed birds have powerful long-range attack means, they will not be hurt.


    In fact, there is plenty of space above the canyon, which can let the Flamingo pass and then land. It can also let something bigger than the Flamingo pass, but it is difficult for the relatively larger nine headed birds to pass.


    In the eyes of other creatures, this canyon is a canyon, while in the eyes of nine headed birds, this canyon is equivalent to a rift valley.


    At this time, the nine headed bird is faced with a need to make a choice.


    In the sky, it occupies an absolute advantage, but falling to the ground is equivalent to giving up its own advantage.


    So, is it worth the risk?


    It is a common phenomenon in the ecosystem that people lose their lives for the things they seek.


    Jiutouniao is not willing to miss the level of firewood and honeysuckle. Just like the professional food hunters in the six continents, in order to find more advanced food materials, they know the danger and plunge in.


    "Hoo


    The wings stir, the wind blows.


    The thought of the nine heads was unified at this moment, so its huge posture oppressed the strange rocks above the canyon. For a moment, a large shadow shrouded around the canyon.


    In the valley, the creatures who thought they were in peace were suddenly surprised and turned into birds and beasts.


    Who knows if that giant has a nerve?


    Seeing the crazy behavior of the nine headed birds running around, people are in a crazy mood.


    "Don''t worry. According to my observation, the hardness of the rocks here is amazing, amazing, amazing..."


    Lao Bai couldn''t say the last word, because the rocks above the canyon were broken by the body of nine birds.


    With the deafening frequent sound, the broken rock falls to the bottom like rain.


    The smallest gravel is the size of a conventional villa.


    Taking the root as the foot, the fire tree and honeysuckle move rapidly at the bottom of the valley to avoid the rocks falling from above.


    Originally, there were many creatures at the bottom of the valley that could pose a certain threat to the fire trees and honeysuckle, but they were scared away by the crazy behavior of the nine headed birds, which was lucky.


    "If this monster gets in, there''s really no place to escape!"


    "If it shrinks its wings and head, it might...!"


    "It''s OK. You have to believe in fire trees and silver flowers."


    Looking at the momentum of nine headed birds trying to get into the canyon, some members of the gatekeepers are pessimistic, while others are full of confidence in fire trees and silver flowers.


    On the contrary, the team on Luo''s side is relatively quiet. They are all paying attention to the situation in silence.


    "That may be a good thing."


    Luo''s eyes went through the falling rocks and landed on the bloody body of the nine birds.


    The rock, which can bear the world tree and countless huge creatures, is not so fragile. If you use your body and brute force to destroy it, you will inevitably have to bear some costs, but it also shows the strength of the nine birds'' body.


    "If you can get rid of it here, it''s equivalent to moving an obstacle ahead of time."


    In terms of jiutouniao''s insistence on fire trees and silver flowers, even if we avoid this time, if we want to go to the world tree in the future, we can''t avoid the threat from jiutouniao.


    Now, with the help of this canyon, if there is a way to get rid of the nine birds, it is the best thing.


    "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity for us."


    Jin rubbed his chin and wanted nine birds to die here.


    Anyone can see the attraction of fire trees and silver flowers to nine headed birds Even let the nine birds not hesitate to leave the world tree that can give it benefits.


    Then, the nine headed bird has become a problem that we have to face. Therefore, evasion will not solve the problem."Maybe Let me have a try. "


    Sambica made a sudden noise.


    The crowd looked at her in amazement.


    Sambica''s position in the team is logistics. It is very difficult to connect her with the solution of nine birds.


    Only Luo thought of something and moved.


    I used to travel with sambica for a period of time. I also used it to kill enemies.


    "As long as the biological virus can be put into the body of nine birds, there is the possibility of disintegrating it from the inside."


    Facing the eyes of the public, sampika expressed his thoughts on the spot.


    "Biological virus..."


    "Unlike toxins, biological viruses are reproductive, so the effect is not limited by the size of the target."


    "Well, maybe we can have a try!"


    If it''s a toxin, I really don''t know how much dose it will take to kill nine birds, but biological viruses are different. The thorny proliferation characteristics can give it unlimited possibilities.


    "The question is, how can we break through the defense of nine birds and send the virus into the body?"


    "If Luo is there, it''s absolutely no problem!"


    Sambica looked at Luo, showing that his eyes were full of confidence.


    "Then try it."


    Luo smile, immediately looked at the center console, asked: "red shadow, can you let the fire continue to release heat?"


    "Yes, but it costs a lot of energy. If it''s a meaningless waste, I hope to avoid it as much as possible."


    "Are you willing to gamble the energy that may be wasted on us?"


    "I have no choice."


    Red shadow eyebrow eye a pick, issued the release of heat instructions.


    All of a sudden, the flaming trees and silver blossoms were on fire.


    This is a kind of self-defense ability. The burning flame is just like the thorn of a hedgehog.


    When other creatures look at the fire, they will naturally feel timid, but when nine birds look at the fire, they will only see greed in their eyes.


    After the Flamingo releases the wasted heat, the nine headed bird''s sweeping action becomes more intense.


    I''m afraid that at this time, the eyes of the nine headed birds are just flaming trees and silver flowers.


    At the same time, Luo and sangbika are ready to leave the fire tree honeysuckle. When the nine birds are focusing on the fire tree honeysuckle, they should try to send the biological virus into the nine birds, and then wait for the results.


    As long as we can kill nine birds, we can not only remove an obstacle, but also think that the corpse of nine birds is an unearthed treasure.

 Chapter 1337

    Knock down a huge thing with a tiny thing. Once people think about this kind of thing, almost most people''s minds will immediately come up with virus or disease.


    The human eye can not see the fatal virus, can not see the fatal bacteria, and then in the lack of awareness, powerless and extremely helpless to die.


    Viruses and human beings are very different in size. Just like the present jiutouniao and human beings, in front of the volume of jiutouniao that seems to block the sky and the sun, human beings are as tiny as germs.


    And germs are just one of the sharp tools to defeat the huge things.


    In the long history of human war, inhuman biochemical means can be found everywhere, among which [rose of the poor] has the most prominent exposure and popularity.


    In addition to the idea put forward by yesangka, the members of yezhengzu soon accepted it.


    Maybe it''s feasible, maybe even hopeful.


    This is what Jin and his party thought when they saw Luo and sampika leave the central control room.


    Sambica''s Pandora''s box, Luo''s hand of God and mobility are indispensable.


    The corridor is wide but tortuous. On the walls, there are Python like roots, on which silver sparks bloom, bringing light to the passage.


    Rowe and sambica walk side by side, fast and fast.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Luo looked at the passage ahead, and a suitable route appeared in his head.


    "No


    Sambica shook his head.


    Luo smile, no longer say, from many routes to pick out the most suitable, and then speed up.


    Some people''s abilities can always be used in the most suitable place.


    According to different abilities, each member of the team will do what he can, and what he can''t do will be handed over to the people who can.


    Therefore, even if sambica''s position is a logistics member, and even if her positive combat power is very weak, she needs to use her ability when the team encounters difficult things.


    Even the rest of the team.


    Using the power of the hand of God, Luo and sambica soon left the inside of the fire and went outside.


    At the bottom of the gorge, there is a wind coming and going, blowing on the skin and stinging slightly.


    Debris falling from the top of the canyon like rain, nine birds like a small sun, across the top of the canyon, eyes only that constantly releasing heat of the fire.


    It realized that the prey was more valuable than it was supposed to be.


    Luo just looked up for a moment and took sampika away from the place where the gravel fell.


    "The nine birds are really focused on the heat of the fire."


    Luo thought in his heart that he would adjust zhuhuoshi to the most convenient position in case of no urgent need.


    "Lo, what should I do?"


    Although sambica put forward the idea, he had no idea how to implement it.


    The virus produced by Pandora''s box can also be resisted by mindfulness because of its mindfulness.


    With the powerful mental defense that covers the whole body of the nine headed bird, if there is no external assistance, her virus will not be able to enter the body of the nine headed bird even if it has spent a lifetime.


    "Get close to the nine birds before you plan for the next step."


    Luo Fei took a quick look at the environment in the canyon and wondered if he could climb up the steep cliff quickly without thinking about it, and then approach the nine birds.


    Although jiutouniao was attracted by the heat released by honeysuckle, in order to reduce the risk of being found, Luo decided not to use mindfulness, just in case.


    "With Jue, we climb up with our bare hands." First, close the fine hole.


    "Well."


    Sambica saw this, but also closed the seminal foramen.


    Their mental power gradually disappeared.


    Then, Luo squatted down and motioned to sampika to come up.


    Sambica hesitates and lies on Luo''s back.


    She wanted to refuse, but considering the gap between herself and Luo, there is obviously no room for her to show off.


    "Hold tight."


    Luo told a, rushed to the cliff, only with physical fitness, like Spiderman climbing up along the cliff.


    Sambica hugs Ronaldo while slowly adjusting to a position that won''t affect him.


    Gently lying on Luo''s back, the long lost sense of familiarity makes sampika a little absent-minded, but he soon shakes his head, concentrates and moves his extra mind out of his head.


    The canyon here is very deep, so the nine birds have to break through the [narrow] rift gap if they want to catch the fire.


    It''s this that makes Hong Ying choose the place to avoid danger. The effect is obvious. Sheng Sheng keeps nine birds out of the door.


    However, if jiutouniao doesn''t go, there is no way for huoshuyinhua to leave the canyon. He can only stand still and see if jiutouniao will give up.


    If you want to have another choice, it depends on whether Luo and sambica can solve the problem.Luo carries sangbika on his back and climbs up the cliff like walking on the ground without thinking about it.


    The cliff is too high to speed up without any effort. Now, ELO is far away from the world record speed, and it will take about eight minutes to reach the top of the canyon.


    It is estimated that a lot of energy will be consumed in these eight minutes.


    "There''s only 20% left in the energy tank. If it''s necessary, it''s time to use it."


    Luo silently thought, while climbing, alert to the surrounding situation.


    He doesn''t think it''s safe here. Maybe there''s a fatal danger hidden in a tiny crack in the rock.


    Extra vigilance will affect the climbing speed, but it is necessary.


    Ten minutes later, Luo carried sampika to the top of the mountain.


    The sound of the rock being destroyed is like thunder in the ear. The shrill cry of the nine birds is interspersed in it, and it condenses into an amazing momentum through the air field.


    Sangbika bear the brunt, trapped in the aura, the body can not help shaking.


    Luo sees this, the backhand grasps sangbika''s arm, attempts to let sangbika stabilize.


    Without the protection of mindfulness, it''s very good to be able to stand in the face of such a degree of aura at close range.


    "I''m fine."


    Sambica is also an extraordinary thinker. He takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down.


    The next thing to do is very important. You can''t screw it up.


    Talking to himself, sambica gradually calmed down.


    "Good."


    Seeing that sambica could adapt so quickly, Luo nodded.


    "Lo, what''s the next step?"


    Sambica looked at the nine headed bird, whose body was twisting wildly. His face under the mask was dignified.


    If you don''t have the protection of mindfulness, if you are slightly affected by that level of mindfulness, you will not die and you will be seriously injured.


    But if you use mindfulness, it is possible to be found.


    Luo did not answer, is observing nine birds, trying to find a possibility of close.


    However, after several inspections, no feasible route can be found.


    The key point is Use it or not.


    On the premise of closing the spermatophore, not to mention touching the nine birds, just a small piece of rubble is enough to kill themselves and sambica.


    It''s because the apparent spirit of the nine headed bird is really terrible. It''s not at the same level as those tall Warcraft on the rock. I don''t know whether it''s because of the different biological species or because the nine headed bird has gained the benefits of the world tree.


    "If you don''t have to read it, you can''t get close to me..."


    Luo sighs softly. If you look at it carefully, you can see the fragments of the mind that the nine birds have given up unintentionally from the flying stones.


    It''s like holding a big sack full of rice, and then dropping a few grains of rice, which is not worth it to care about.


    That''s why it''s very difficult to climb on the nine birds, even through the gravel.


    "Then we Do you want to read it


    Sambica also saw this and looked at Luo with inquiring eyes.


    "It can only be like this. I''ll hold you in my arms for a while and climb to the nine birds as fast as possible. During this period, you should be prepared to release the virus. Then, I''ll try to break the mind defense of the nine birds. At that time, you should send the virus into the nine birds as soon as possible, and move as fast as possible!"


    "Good!"


    Sambica nodded abruptly.


    Seeing this, Luo stretched out his right hand directly, took sampika into his arms, and looked straight at the nine birds in front of him.


    In front of the exaggerated volume, their existence is like a grain of dust.

 Chapter 1338

    Get ready. Luo is ready to go.


    "It''s coming."


    "Well."


    Luo opened the spermatophore and released his mental power to cover his body.


    Bang!


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, Luo''s body suddenly shot out to meet the flying stones. However, sambica closed his eyes, not in fear, but in the release of concentration and preparation ability.


    "With my explosive power now, as long as I combine the skills of empty line and instant, it should be feasible..."


    Luo eyes burst out a bright light, in the high-speed movement, suddenly rushed to the sky.


    "Bang, Bang...!"


    Instead of seeing the figure of him and sampika, we can only see a burst of visible air explosion in the air, and go towards the nine headed birds in a curved track.


    The sound of the release system was mixed with the movement of the nine birds, and there was not even a splash of water.


    However, Luo''s apparent gas quantity has reached the level of Warcraft. If he is far away, the nine headed bird may not notice, but if he is near, he will inevitably be able to detect it.


    How to say, just like the sound of mosquitoes in the ear, you can''t see mosquitoes, but you can hear the annoying sound of mosquitoes all the time.


    Jiutouniao noticed the fluctuation of Luo''s mental power. However, because Luo didn''t mix with black mental power this time, jiutouniao didn''t care. It was also related to the heat being released by huoshuyinhua.


    At this time, nine birds only see the valley bottom of the fire, as long as there is no obvious threat around, it will not be in the eye.


    It is very clear that the same level of Warcraft that threatens it is basically around the world tree and above the tree. This mountain range is far away from the world tree, and it is a barren land that can''t even enjoy a little grace.


    In a place like this, how can there be Warcraft threatening it.


    His attitude of doing whatever he likes makes him ignore the fluctuation of his mind.


    Luo did not know the attitude of jiutouniao. He maintained the utmost vigilance. His body shuttled through the flying debris, turned into a streamer, and gradually approached jiutouniao''s huge body leaning on the top of the rift valley.


    It''s inside.


    Because the distance is too far, so the red crystal screen can''t capture the movement of Luo and sangbika.


    However, Nick''s little fox is hanging on the black cat, so it can project the first view of the picture, but


    They all looked at the picture that Nick had projected in silence. There was only a blurred picture stained with water mist, and the picture of the scene retreating very quickly.


    "I''m sorry, Luo''s speed is so fast that little fox can''t stabilize his view of the beast..."


    Nick gave a bitter smile and suddenly felt his ability was bad.


    Either it''s destroyed by the mind beyond the rules, or it''s just like at the moment, it can''t capture a stable picture.


    "Never mind, that''s enough."


    Bisky comforted Nick.


    However, what she said was not perfunctory.


    The significance of the existence of little fox nianshou is not to let them know Luo''s real-time movement, but to let them know if Luo''s life is in danger.


    As long as the live video is continuous, any defect is acceptable.


    Nick sighed in his heart and immediately concentrated on maintaining his ability.


    In the central control room, people hold their breath and watch the real-time projection of fox. Expect Luo and sangbika to complete the task in peace.


    The top of the canyon.


    "Boom...!"


    Fifteen minutes have passed since nine birds landed.


    During this period, it used nine sharp pecks on its head, wings and feet to attack the mountains on both sides of the canyon.


    If it wasn''t for the hard rock of this mountain range, it wouldn''t take 15 minutes, less than a minute, for nine birds to destroy a high mountain.


    Luo, holding sambica in his arms, narrowly crossed the gravel areas and successfully came to the back of the nine headed bird.


    "Well, it''s going well."


    When Luo saw that jiutouniao didn''t care about them, he was slightly determined. Maybe the goal was too small for jiutouniao to care about, or he didn''t use the black mindfulness with obvious sense of existence.


    Stepping on the back of the nine headed bird, most of its body is submerged by its feathers.


    Luo gently put down sampika and immediately took out the golden cudgel from the black cat space.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well, any time."


    There was a touch of moving brilliance in sambica''s big dark eyes.


    "Then Let''s go. "


    Luo drives Nianli and injects into the golden cudgel, giving the order of thinning and lengthening.


    For a moment, while the golden cudgel was lengthening, the body of the cudgel was also becoming thinner. Until it became needle like, it stopped changing.


    After turning the golden cudgel into a needle, Luo didn''t stab it for the first time. Instead, he looked at sampika, who understood and nodded.Luo Dang no longer hesitated. He used the golden cudgel as a spear and stabbed the nine headed bird''s mental defense.


    Whoa!


    With a little mental strength, he successfully pierced the nine headed birds'' defense, and then went straight to Huanglong to pierce the nine headed birds'' skin.


    Without Luo''s explanation, sangbika immediately sent out the virus wrapped by the miserable green light ball and infiltrated it along the falling point of the golden cudgel.


    "Go."


    Seeing the success, Luo quickly took back the golden cudgel, picked up sampika, and turned into a streamer to the distance.


    As soon as they left, the nine birds seemed to be aware of something, and the range of twisting became more intense.


    It''s not because of the pain. After all, the needle size wound is not enough to make nine birds feel anything. It''s mainly because of the breakthrough of mental defense


    However, the existence of Luo and sanbika is too small, like a grain of dust hidden in the corner of the room, it is difficult to be found.


    As a result, the nine headed bird just kept on destroying the mountains on both sides of the canyon for a moment, not knowing what had just happened.


    "Size is your strength, but it''s also your weakness."


    Luo looked back at the unmoved nine headed birds and could only hope that the biological virus of sangbika could produce effects.


    Again dangerous and dangerous through the flying gravel group, Luo''s heart is finally settled down.


    "Sambica, what virus have you infected nine birds?"


    "It''s a mixed type of hemorrhagic virus. I weakened the infectivity of the virus so as to enhance its proliferation. Because it''s a temporary deployment, it hasn''t been named yet."


    "Well, the next step is to wait for the results."


    "Well."


    Luo holding sambica, first away from the area ravaged by the nine headed birds, then down to the canyon, and soon back to the inside of the fire.


    After a while, they returned to the central control room safely.


    "Well done."


    See two people return, all faces are full of smile.


    From the perspective of little fox, they all saw that Luo and sambica cooperated to send the biological virus into nine birds. Next, they waited for the biological virus to produce effect.


    But it''s too early to be happy.


    "We must succeed."


    Luo first took a look at the haggard Norbu, and then looked at the nine birds still alive on the screen.


    With the size of nine headed birds, even if sambica strengthens the proliferation of the virus, it will not cause the effect so soon. We must wait patiently.


    An hour passed.


    The nine headed bird''s movement strength is obviously weak.


    "Well? Has it worked? "


    When they saw this, they all had a flash in front of their eyes, and then looked at sambica with full expectation.


    "Yes."


    Sambica was smiling.


    Even if she was far away, she could vaguely sense the active virus in nine birds.


    As long as the immune system of nine birds can''t resist the invading virus, it''s a matter of time before they fall down.

 Chapter 1339

    After the biological virus enters the body of nine birds, it proliferates wildly, but before the obvious symptoms appear in the body, nine birds obviously know nothing about it.


    Within an hour, the improved biological virus has completely set up a nest in the body of nine birds. If it is not for the amazing physical quality of nine birds, the strong effect of biological virus should not be delayed until now.


    At the top of the canyon, the nine headed bird noticed the tiny changes in its body and slowly stopped moving, like a sculpture.


    The biological virus that has only proliferated for one hour is not enough to cause serious damage to the nine headed birds. Even if the biochemical virus is an improved and strong species, it will take about three days for the nine headed birds to lose their resistance.


    As for how long it will take for nine birds to die, it is impossible to estimate even a probable time.


    But as long as the immune system of nine birds can not resist the ravages of biological viruses, then, no matter how long the process takes, in the end, death is the inevitable result.


    So, just wait patiently


    Even if jiutouniao finds something wrong in the middle of the journey and leaves decisively, it is something Luo is happy to see.


    The nine birds stopped, and the canyon ushered in a brief silence.


    In the fire tree and silver flower central control room, seeing the effect of biological virus, people''s heart finally fell.


    "Sambica, are nine birds dead?"


    As a doctor in the same team, Lao Bai''s ability can only be used for treatment unilaterally.


    "The virus proliferates very smoothly, but accidents cannot be ruled out, so the mortality rate is still less than 100 percent."


    Sambica could not control the biochemical virus in nine birds, but could sense the active state of the virus.


    In the current situation, the nine headed bird should not be able to solve the biochemical virus that is rampant in the body, but as time goes on, with the vitality of the nine headed bird, it may be able to barely adapt and get a chance to breathe.


    "Then we have to wait. If we don''t watch nine birds die with our own eyes, we can''t be at ease."


    "Well, if necessary, we can mend the knife. In a word, we should make sure that nine birds die. Otherwise, when we go to the world tree next time, we will inevitably be attacked by it."


    The effect of biochemical virus makes the atmosphere in the central control room much easier.


    However, the result has not come out yet, so we can''t be happy too soon.


    Luo looked at the motionless nine headed bird on the screen. If he needed to mend the knife, he had to do it.


    If it''s just to mend a knife, you should not use black mental strength, but a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and you can''t relax your vigilance until nine birds die.


    A moment later, under the silent gaze of the crowd, the nine headed bird, who had just stopped for a while, suddenly moved again.


    For a moment, the canyon was filled with a roaring sound again. The gravel was swept away by the wings of nine birds and fell to the bottom of the valley like a shower.


    Compared with the previous move, nine birds become more crazy, as if not affected by biological viruses.


    Such a change caused people to look at sambica with a little surprise.


    "This is better, it will speed up the proliferation of the virus."


    Hearing that from sambica, all the people were calm.


    It seems that the initial effect of biological virus is not worth the attention of jiutouniao, and jiutouniao seems to have lost patience, so the mood to enter the canyon is particularly strong.


    It''s just that it''s not aware of its situation.


    "Boom boom..."


    The mountain collapsed and the debris flew.


    At the bottom of the valley, the flaming trees and silver flowers are as still as a mountain, looking coldly at the nine birds above.


    With the passage of time, the power of jiutouniao to destroy the mountain is gradually weakening, but its mental power is still strong, not affected by the biological virus.


    Two hours, three hours, four hours


    The fire trees and silver flowers stayed at the bottom of the valley for half a day, while the nine headed birds also made trouble at the top for half a day. They were stunned to make a huge gap in the mountains on both sides of the canyon. If they continue to work hard like this, they will come into the canyon sooner or later.


    "The real monster..."


    Red shadow stares at the huge gap destroyed by the nine headed birds on the mountain.


    You know, when he controlled the honeysuckle to land at the bottom of the valley, he wanted to let the root of honeysuckle plunge into the ground, but he couldn''t do it. In the end, he could only waste some energy to maintain the shape of honeysuckle.


    This shows how amazing the hardness of the rock is.


    But thanks to the hardness of the rock, otherwise nine birds would have come in.


    After another four or five hours of waiting, the mental strength of the nine birds finally weakened, but it was not clear whether it was fatigue or whether the biological virus began to affect the internal organs of the nine birds.


    In the absence of danger, they are not in a hurry and continue to wait.


    Until nightfall, the nine birds are covered with chanting power and a little flame, and fall in the eyes of Luo et al. Like a small sun hanging on the top of the canyon.


    But as long as you carefully observe, you can find that the mind of the nine birds is in an unstable state, and the wriggling movements are not as fierce as during the day. It can be seen that the virus of sambica has begun to take off.People are full of expectations.


    All night long.


    The next morning.


    The nine headed bird leans on the rift valley and does not move. Its mental power is at most the level of entanglement. Compared with yesterday''s terror level, it is just like a cluster of flames and residual candles in the wind.


    The effect of biological virus is more ferocious than expected. It is also related to the fact that nine birds have been fooling around all day and night. The gap on both sides of the canyon is about to let nine birds pass smoothly. Fortunately, the biological virus has become powerful.


    Now, whether or not to mend the knife is a problem.


    After discussion, they decided to seek stability. As long as the nine birds didn''t change, they would wait.


    In the past day, the vitality of the nine headed birds obviously dropped to the bottom. In this way, until the evening, they finally died quietly


    "Dead."


    Despite the fact, including the gatekeepers, there are still some people who can''t believe it.


    So powerful creatures are killed by tiny viruses invisible to the naked eye.


    "Come on, let''s cut the meat!"


    Black cat was the first to jump out and urged his teammates to harvest the spoils.


    As for the virus in the body of the nine headed birds, with sambica and Royce, there is no problem at all.


    It''s not easy to kill a legendary Warcraft. How can red shadow miss the chance to control the fire tree and silver flower, and then fly to the corpse of nine birds.


    As soon as the fire rose to a height of 100 meters, it suddenly hovered in mid air.


    Because, a strong Warcraft did not know where to come out, gathered into a black line, from all directions to the body of nine birds.


    In this case, if huoshuyinhua rashly approaches the corpse of nine birds, it is estimated that it will be swallowed by countless Warcraft.


    "Damn it


    The black cat could not help scolding as he watched the animals snatch the spoils.


    But abuse does not change the status quo.


    "Go and find the lake."


    Luo guoduan gives up and lets Hongying control huoshuyinhua to leave.


    Red shadow is not reconciled, but helpless, comply with the order of Luo, control fire tree silver fly out of the canyon.


    "It''s a pity..." Jin sighed.


    This is the voice of all.


    Ordinary Warcraft even if, with the level of nine birds, most of the whole body is baby.


    People through the screen, watching a silent Warcraft wolf like to jump on the body of nine birds, one after another blood, blooming in all kinds of excited roar.


    The Warcraft that comes out from all directions is like a swarthy ant that is only nibbling at the corpse of a nine headed bird.

 Chapter 1340

    Previously, when jiutouniao was in the canyon, these Warcraft living nearby were scared away.


    After that, the nine birds were tortured by the virus and their vitality went from bad to worse. They quietly returned to the canyon like jackals, watching the nine birds from a distance.


    Seeing the breath of the nine headed birds getting weaker and weaker, they are walking on thin ice, slowly approaching the nine headed birds.


    Until just now, when the nine birds died, they can''t wait to rush out of the shadow and rush to the bodies of the nine birds.


    Not only to eat, but also covet the vitality contained in the flesh and blood of nine birds.


    This group of Warcraft''s appearance, directly cut off Luo they want to obtain the benefit idea from the nine head bird corpse.


    Of course, it''s certain that they won''t be reconciled, but they can''t do anything but watch the corpse of nine birds being eaten by countless Warcraft.


    Black cat thought that she could have a delicious meal. How could she expect to kill so many Cheng Yaojin on the way? She could only gnash her teeth and look at the group of happy Warcraft on the screen.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in the black cat''s head.


    "By the way, there are viruses in nine birds. Ha ha, let you eat them and wait to die!"


    He thought of the virus that killed the nine headed birds. For a moment, he felt the pleasure of revenge.


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at the black cat laughing.


    This guy


    However, it is true that there is a virus in nine birds. Even if sambica weakens the transmission, once they are eaten by Warcraft, the chance of getting infected is basically 100%.


    Further down, if these infected Warcraft return to where they should be, they will soon become a corpse, and then be eaten by other smelling Warcraft.


    "This..."


    Luo''s eyes were startled, and he couldn''t help looking at sambica, who also thought of this because of the black cat''s reminder.


    If the virus spreads in this way, the consequences seem unimaginable.


    "Luo, do you want to..."


    "It''s too late."


    Luo shook his head and interrupted sambica.


    Although we have some ideas, it is obviously too late now.


    If you want to cut off the spread of the virus, you have to dispose of all the Warcraft on the corpses of nine birds, but there are too many Warcraft, thousands of them.


    "Eat, let you eat, and die, you beasts!"


    Black cat is still cursing, and then Luo kick honest.


    They also thought about this, but the situation is not what they can stop. They can only let it develop.


    The ecosystem environment of the dark continent will not be destroyed by an infectious virus, but it is inevitable that life will be destroyed.


    Fire trees and silver flowers fly away from the canyon. Without the entanglement of nine birds, under the guidance of chirp, they soon come to a valley where the lake is located, which is also a home left by ancient human beings.


    Looking down from high altitude, the valley is an irregular oval shape, surrounded by mountains, with only one narrow road leading to the outside.


    The lake occupies about 80% of the valley''s area, and the houses built by ancient people are scattered on the cliff. The rock roads are connected with the buildings on the cliff, and the pleasant lines are almost everywhere. On the top of the mountain, there are many watchtower like buildings.


    The flaming trees and silver flowers hovered over the valley and did not rush to land at the bottom of the valley, because there was no suitable place to land in the valley.


    Lakes account for 80% of the area, and if the remaining 20% are divided into one place, there will be enough landing area.


    Maybe it''s because the buildings are carved out of rock. So far, I don''t know how many years ago, these buildings are still in good condition. After all, the rocks in the mountains here have amazing hardness.


    To think about it, ancient human beings used up a lot of energy to build so many buildings.


    In addition to lakes, there are many plants growing on the Bank of the valley, including low shrubs and scattered trees.


    However, I can''t see any living body, showing a sense of stillness.


    In the central control room, chirp looks at everything at the bottom of the valley, and his eyes are full of complexity.


    The sense of familiarity rooted in her soul did not make her feel the joy of returning to her hometown. Some of them were just confused with fear.


    "I I want to go down and have a look. "


    She said so, and no one would stop her.


    Fire trees and silver flowers hover in the air, while Luo and his party come outside and jump onto the stone plank road on the cliff.


    Looking at the buildings with rough carving technology from a close distance, a heavy breath of history comes to our face.


    Luo took a look at Jin, sarin, and Sheila, who were shining in both eyes. Knowing their interests, he didn''t disturb them. He led nob directly to the bottom of the valley, accompanied by Bishi.


    With the help of field ability, Luo and his party fell to the bottom and stepped on the soft ground."Be careful. In my memory, there seems to be a group of dangerous creatures at the bottom of the lake."


    People came to the shore, accompanied by the chirp to remind a.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded, immediately looked at Dongba and said, "check it out."


    "Good."


    Dongba releases the circle of thoughts and seeps into the bottom of the lake.


    But soon, Dongba took back her power like an electric shock, and a strange look appeared on her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of them are nervous and ready for war.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m too sensitive."


    Dongba frowned, recalled the strange feeling just now, shook his head and released the circle of thoughts again.


    This time, the feeling of Dongba becomes clearer.


    For a moment, Dongba suddenly took back the circle of thoughts, and breathed out a cold breath.


    "There''s something wrong with this lake!"


    Dongba felt a sharp chill out of thin air, raised his hands, suddenly condensed a layer of frost, not only on his hands, but also on his cheeks.


    Seeing this, Luo decided to use the field to cover Dongba. He separated the chill from the frost and threw it over the lake. It turned into a puff of smoke and circled in the air.


    "Back up."


    After shaking off the chill attached to Dongba, Luo''s eyes changed slightly, and at the same time, he quickly retreated.


    The others heard and followed Luo back.


    "Gulu."


    Like a mirror like calm of the lake, a seemingly thick huge bubble bulged up, twisting between the transformation of various shapes can not see the specific style.


    About ten seconds later, the viscous bubbles stopped twisting. It seemed that they took Luo as a reference and changed into a human shape. On the surface of the body was a slowly flowing liquid, giving people a viscous sense of seeing.


    Water man?


    Luo warily looked at the unknown object which was changed by the viscous bubble, and could clearly feel a trace of hostility.

 Chapter 1341

    Hostility to foreign invaders is a normal phenomenon.


    In the eyes of water people, they are foreign invaders.


    Therefore, even if the water people send out hostility, Luo will not take the initiative before the water people make the next practical action, but signals his teammates to keep a distance as far as possible and increase the space to deal with.


    There are no facial features on Shuiren''s face, but Luoji people can feel the sight from Shuiren.


    His hostile eyes skimmed over the rogues one by one, and finally stopped at chirp.


    Chirp hovers in mid air, looking at the water man thoughtfully, trying to recall the scattered information in memory.


    Although it is not clear about the specific origin of the Waterman, the only thing that can be determined is that the Waterman is very dangerous.


    Both sides did not act rashly and looked at each other.


    There is a little doubt in the water man''s eyes, but it is still dominated by hostility.


    In its judgment standard, as long as it is an outsider, it is the enemy, even if it is given an inexplicable feeling of chirp.


    So the water man stood on the lake, his eyes fixed on Luo and his party.


    In fact, its vigilance is very weak. If it was not for Dongba''s idea to penetrate into the bottom of the lake and disturb it, it would not have known that a group of invaders had broken into the valley.


    Moreover, it is not an active attack type, but a passive attack type. If the enemy does not step into the lake, it will not take the initiative to attack.


    "How?"


    Dongba looks at Luo with questioning in his eyes.


    "I''ll get the water. You stay here."


    Luo looked at the viscous lake water flowing on the water man''s body. He didn''t have any strength, but he exuded a dangerous smell.


    The sudden freezing on Dongba just now can be seen clearly. It''s hard to guarantee that the Waterman has some strange means of no solution.


    Others did not refute Rowe''s proposal. There was only one goal. One man was enough for the mobility of Israel.


    Luo made up his mind to go to the lake to get water. He took one step and then stopped suddenly, and said, "black cat, go and call Jin down."


    "Oh."


    The black cat answered and turned into black smoke and flew to the buildings on the cliff.


    A moment later, the black cat came down with gold.


    "Kim, if anything happens later, pull me into the game space."


    Luo looked at the gold who jumped from the black cat''s back. Without too much explanation, he made a direct request.


    This is Luo''s motivation to let Jin down. In the case of uncertain risks, having Jin''s ability to provide assistance is tantamount to insurance.


    "Good."


    Jin didn''t know the situation, but he just took a look at the water man standing on the lake and understood why Luo asked him to come down.


    When the gold is in place, Luo opens the spermatophore and lets the chanting force cover his body.


    [instant]


    the body disappears suddenly and appears over the lake in the next second.


    [empty walk]


    LUO turns back and pushes towards the air. With the sound of explosion, he rushes towards the lake behind the water man, leaving a series of residual shadows.


    Seeing Luo invade the lake area, the hostility of the water people suddenly rises to the extreme, and no action is seen. The calm lake surface seems to have been thrown into many torpedoes at once, suddenly shaking out a large area of white water and rising into the sky.


    Luo calmly looked at the spray from the bombardment. Although he could not see any threat, he still used the field to protect himself for the sake of safety.


    However, the spray was not blocked by the Nianli shield in the field. Instead, it directly froze the Nianli shield. Afterwards, the invisible chill spread inside the field and then attacked Luo.


    Aware of the danger, Luo subconsciously wants to use the black mindfulness, but his vision suddenly changes, and he is already in a room with all kinds of huge building blocks.


    It was Kim who pulled him into the game space in time.


    Without doing more stay, Jin pays 30% of the potential gas as a fee, and Luo returns to the real world.


    Just now, after Luo started his action, he concentrated and was ready to help Luo at any time. When he saw that the water froze his mind and intruded into Luo''s field, he immediately decisively pulled Luo into the game space.


    As far as the results are concerned, King''s judgment is excellent.


    Back to the shore of the lake in the real world, at this time, the countless water flowers scattered to the sky are still in the air, as if frozen by time


    The water man is still standing on the original lake, but his hostility is so strong that it is palpitating.


    "That lake water, can ignore your domain unexpectedly."


    Kim''s eyes moved away from the frozen spray covering a large area and turned to lo beside him.


    "Well, it''s weird and dangerous."


    Even if it''s not time for him to use the black frost, he will be able to use it.


    From Luo Chong to the lake, to the lake turning into countless water, to Jin pulling Luo into the game space and then coming out, the whole process takes less than one or two seconds.Dongba, they react and come to Luo one after another.


    First, Dongba''s face and hands were inexplicably frosted, and then the large-area attack that could pass through the field shield was enough to see the threat of lakes and water people.


    Moreover, after Luo left the range of the lake, the Waterman did not launch further attacks, but looked at them with more hostile eyes.


    It can be seen that the attack range of the water man seems to be limited by the area of the lake. When the target enters the lake range, it will attack directly, and when it leaves the lake range, it will stop.


    It''s just that ignoring mindfulness defense, and even using mindfulness as a bridge to convey chill, makes the simple task of getting water very difficult.


    "Lo, there''s something I forgot to tell you." Choo Choo looks at Lo weakly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If there is no suitable container, the water from the lake will directly turn into ice, and it has no cutting effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wenyan, speechless, looks at chirp.


    This is such an important thing. Now I''m going to talk about it. It''s my father''s fault.


    "Do you know where the right container is?"


    "I know."


    "Where is it?"


    "That''s me."


    Chirp pointed to himself with bamboo wings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo rubbed the slightly painful temple, while others looked at chirp with a questioning look.


    "I''m a cooperative weapon. I can change into various weapons and appliances according to the needs of users." Chirp explained.


    "It works in theory, but are you willing to cooperate?"


    Luo looks at Cho Cho. He lobbies him for many times to make Cho Cho his cooperative weapon. You should know that once both sides are united, unless one of them dies, it will be a lifetime.


    So, chirp has not promised, and Luo has not continued to demand after that.


    Chirp smell speech silence, because it is a lifetime thing, so how can so easy to decide, but in essence, she does not hate Luo.


    Now


    Chirp took a look at the water man on the lake and the buildings on the rock wall in the valley. Finally, his eyes returned to Luo.


    "I don''t hate you."


    So said chirp.


    With that, she flew to Luo and stretched out her bamboo wings.


    "Hands out."


    The process of integration is simple and fast

 Chapter 1342

    Bamboo like wings stretched out in front of Luo, with welding like mental sparks floating on the tip, like a red hot iron, but it seemed to have a strange softness.


    Although it''s not clear why chirp suddenly agrees to fit, how can Luo miss this opportunity and obediently stretch out his hands and watch chirp put the tips of the wings flashing with mental sparks on both sides on the palms of his hands.


    Squeak


    When the tip of the wing touches the palm, a weak current is transmitted from the palm to the whole body.


    Before Luo could taste the touch, chirp would take back his wings.


    "Done?"


    Luo Leng for a moment.


    "Well."


    Chirp nodded, immediately closed his eyes, sensing the subtle connection with Luo just established.


    At the same time, Luo also sensed the connection with chirp.


    This kind of spiritual connection is similar to the form of black cat.


    Luo lowered his head and looked at the slightly hot palm. There was a small pattern on it, like a green cross. However, the edge was smooth, more like a cross made up of four leaves.


    "Luo, inject your needs into your imagination, and I will conform to your will and become what you need."


    After the combination, the souls of both sides are bound together, and naturally there will be more natural intimacy.


    Originally, CHO Cho didn''t hate Luo, but he didn''t like it much. Now that he has completed the combination, the fetters between souls have taken a big step forward.


    That is to say, from now on, Luo is an important user of chirp, and chirp is an important cooperative weapon of Luo. From now on, although they will not immediately become intimate, they will also share the same life and death.


    Luo did not have the spare time to sigh that happiness came so quickly. He stretched out his right hand, held up his body and endowed the body with the needs in his head.


    Around, Jin and his party were surprised to see the fluctuation of Luo''s and chirp''s mental power. Then, they saw the white light floating on chirp''s body, completely covering his body.


    A moment later, the body of the ball covered by the white light blended into a long strip shape. Then, the white light dissipated, and a long white sword appeared in Luo''s hands.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When people saw this, they were stunned.


    What about the water intake container?


    Chirp also Leng for a while, how to become a knife?


    "Interesting, ha ha ha!"


    Luo looked at the newly made sword, his eyes lit up, his mind moved, and the chirp of the sword was covered by a burst of white light again, and immediately became a handsome shield.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    In response, a slightly irritated voice came out of the shield.


    "Lo, your unrestrained extravagance of imagination will not only burden me, but also make your imagination run wild or dry up!"


    She warned Luo in a serious tone, and the latter nodded to show that she knew. At the same time, she restrained the impulse to turn the shield into a spear.


    Great, cooperative weapon


    Luo exclaimed in his heart that as long as the imagination is solid enough and the sense of demand is strong enough, the user''s will can be reflected in the collaborative weapon. To say the disadvantage, it is that it can''t change at will.


    But that''s enough.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Feeling the helpless eyes from his teammates, Luo scratched his cheek and laughed with embarrassment, and immediately got down to business.


    A container to hold the lake water


    Infuse this need into your imagination.


    Once again, chirp''s body was covered with white light, and then continued to shrink into a gourd ladle.


    "Kim, cover me."


    Luo holding a white gourd ladle, also don''t waste time, drop a word, is rushed to the lake.


    Kim is to release the power to cover the body, ready at any time.


    The water spray that seems to be frozen still stops over the lake. Although it can''t get in the way of getting water, you have to be careful that the water spray suddenly falls down.


    "The lake can penetrate the field, so there''s no need to set up defense. Just use all your mental energy to avoid."


    I didn''t know before that the lake could ignore Nianli defense. Now I know, Luo''s tactics will be adjusted naturally.


    Watching Luo step into the lake area, the water man quietly controls the lake water, and bombards Luo again with bursts of water spray covering an extremely wide area.


    As long as one of them meets Luo, the battle will end in a flash.


    However, Luo had a strategy and had seen the horror of water spray. He suddenly broke out at a very fast speed, bypassed the formation of water spray, scooped out a spoonful of water with a gourd ladle, and then quickly exited the lake area.


    The water splashed into the air, and the Waterman could only watch Luo leave the lake again.


    If he does not have the ability to use gold, he provides Luo with a resurrection coin. Later, Luo submerges the back of his hand into the lake.Chilling attachment up, while the flame heraldry quietly separated from the back of the hand, floating in the water.


    At the same time, the book of the hand of God appeared out of thin air and lay in front of Luo.


    A burst of white light seeped out from the cover and slowly turned into a white dog.

 Chapter 1343

    Because of the restriction of ability, white dog and black cat can''t come out at the same time.


    That is, with him, without me.


    Now, the white dog comes out of the book, which also means that the black cat successfully breaks away from Luo''s ability system.


    White dog appears slowly in the white light. When he opens his eyes, his face is at a loss.


    Clearly still feel the smell of black cat, and the number of white pages in the book has not reached the standard, how can I suddenly be squeezed out of the book?


    "What happened?"


    White dog looks at Luo who is close at hand.


    The first step to respond to him is the black cat from the lake.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the black cat coming out of a gourd ladle, the white dog was stunned.


    When an impossible thing happens in front of you, your mind will inevitably have a gap.


    White dog is like this now, looking at the black cat, stopped thinking.


    "Good luck, good luck."


    But the black cat didn''t notice the white dog. She shivered and shivered. Her voice was full of excitement.


    Now he is no longer Luo''s beast, but an independent individual, and he has obtained the real freedom he wants.


    Generally speaking, what is washed down by the lake water will become a part of the lake water. It is very rare to see a special case like black cat.


    For example, take Sheila as an example. If she uses the lake water to read little love, little love will not become an independent individual, but will be slowly digested by the lake water.


    Of course, this is also related to the principle that the mindfulness of the beast will dissipate when it leaves its owner, and the black cat has its own mindfulness piggy bank, which avoids this risk.


    Luo calmly looked at the excited black cat, no longer felt the connection with the black cat, replaced by the white dog.


    It seems that the black cat has been separated.


    "The lake water..."


    Luo looks at the water man on the lake, moves his wrist and throws the water from the gourd ladle towards the lake.


    The water of the lake leaves the gourd and ladybug that chirp turns into, turns into irregular ice directly, and then flies into the lake.


    The water people have been watching, seeing that the human beings, mainly Luo, are using the lake water. They are angry, but because of the rules rooted in the soul, they can''t go beyond the scope of their duties. They can only watch Luo do whatever they want.


    After they found out the law of action of the water people, they didn''t pay attention to the water people. Anyway, as long as they didn''t step into the lake area, there would be no danger.


    Black cat got the free body he wanted, and there was almost no place to place his excited emotion. However, although he wanted to release his emotion, he still restrained it.


    There are several reasons, and one of them is that he saw the white dog from the book later.


    "Tut Tut, I was still thinking about where the smell came from. It turned out to be you smelly dog. No wonder."


    The black cat landed on the ground in the form of a domestic cat, pacing to Gu not far away, and glancing at the white dog in the corner of his eyes.


    Even without Luo''s ability system, the aversion to white dogs still exists.


    On the other hand, the white dog looked at the black cat with disgust.


    Although they have never met each other, the term "cat dog discord" is very suitable for them. They both hope that each other will disappear from the world quickly, so that they can become the only beast in the world.


    However, Luo now uses the lake water to [give up] the black cat, making the black cat a unique individual, and the restriction that day and night cannot coexist no longer exists.


    But even so, the hostility and disgust deeply planted in the soul of black cat and white dog will not disappear.


    Such as black and white, good and evil, is a distinct opposition.


    In the face of black cat''s lip sneer, white dog did not respond, because he has not yet figured out what the situation is.


    Luo saw the white dog''s confusion, explained: "black cat is not my beast now, so you can come out of the book."


    "Ah? But the black cat is still there? "


    The white dog''s face showed the shock of humanity.


    "I used a special method to separate him from my ability system."


    "Is that ok?"


    The white dog was stunned.


    "The result is right in front of you. Why, do you want to have a try?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    The white dog found out the situation, raised his head to the black cat and spat out a mouthful of foam, then ran to Luo''s body and rubbed Luo''s thigh.


    He wanted to express the meaning seems very clear, that is to quickly embrace the thigh.


    This performance is full of meaning, but also a little ironic of black cat.


    Black cat came to Gu''s side and looked coldly at the white dog who was constantly coquettishing. He wanted to spray the white dog out of his mouth, but he could not help thinking that he was free now.


    There''s no need to argue with a silly dog.


    He muttered in his heart.However, looking at the white dog''s reckless action of rubbing his legs, the black cat was upset and wanted to beat the white dog on the ground.


    It''s just that he put up with it.


    Tonight is different from the past, and there is a beautiful tomorrow waiting for you. You don''t need to pay attention to the white dog. Yes, you don''t need to pay attention to it.


    Thinking of this, the black cat turned her head and licked her cheek. The latter didn''t resist at all, and even showed signs of pandering, which made the black cat feel elated.


    "Luo, I won''t let you down. I will perform well in the future. I can do what the dead cat can do, and I can do more what the dead cat can''t do!"


    White dog holding Luo''s thigh, looking back at the black cat with a kind of scornful eyes, almost put a label on the black cat''s face.


    Seeing this, the black cat''s hair suddenly exploded and several crossroads erupted on her forehead.


    "You stupid dog, smelly dog, stupid dog, look at me tearing you up!"


    "Hey, come here if you want to die."


    White dog counterattack without showing weakness.


    The black cat couldn''t bear it any longer, and her body expanded and became a huge black leopard. The white dog was stimulated by the black cat''s hostility, and it was driven by her willpower to make her body bigger. She turned into a frost moon white wolf whose size was no less than that of the black cat.


    It''s just that the black cat uses his own mind, while the white dog uses Luo''s mind.


    The first one to start is the black cat, who pours on the white dog. Considering that Luo is nearby, the white dog doesn''t meet the black cat, but uses the phase transfer skill to move himself and the black cat to the distant open space.


    Later, the two fight together, fight is not fierce.


    In the distance, Jin Wuyu shook his head and asked, "don''t stop it?"


    "Let them do it."


    Luo is too lazy to interfere in this matter. He makes chirp change back to the original and then looks at Gu.


    The happiest thing that black cat was successfully [abandoned] is Gu, because black cat is the hope of her family''s revival.


    Aware of Luo''s gaze, he asked softly, "Luo, are you really willing to let the black cat make his own decision?"


    "I''ve set him free, haven''t I?"


    "But you can make the black cat obey in one word."


    "Oh."


    Luo mouth gently pulled, shaking his head: "black cat that guy has always been a thorn, now there is no restriction, no need to listen to me, certainly happy to find north, talk about how to follow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Wen Yan can''t help but be silent, thinking that as the owner of black cat, you are really incompetent in some places.


    She didn''t know what black cat used to be like, but she knew that black cat really obeyed Luo.


    Luo did not continue this topic. He told buhala to take Nobu, who had just been treated, and prepare to go to the building complex on the cliff to meet with sarin.

 Chapter 1344

    Despite sambica''s treatment, nob may not wake up in a short time.


    The lake water with the effect of "giving up" not only lost Nobu''s antiphagy, but also lost Nobu''s health.


    However, even if the definition of "health" is cut off, health can be restored.


    Some people hold nob in Bukhara''s arms, while Luo releases the field and slowly lifts them up. As for the black cat and the white dog who are tearing each other, let them go.


    The water people standing on the lake can only watch them swagger here, and then swagger to leave. Not only that, but also two animals are playing around on the shore.


    At this time, it should sneak into the lake and be invisible. But after all, it has a similar human emotion, unwilling and unwilling.


    As for Luo, they, as well as the black cat and the white dog who are fighting, have never considered him from the beginning to the end.


    Luo Tuo took the people off and came to their house.


    Although most of the area in the valley is lakes, the four sides of the cliff are full of houses. The actual area of buildings can be more than four times larger than that of lakes.


    The house is chiseled out of rock, rough style, does not have any appreciation value, but after years of precipitation, plus every corner is covered with a thick layer of dust, giving birth to a sense of massiness.


    Generally, such a large ancient human site will always leave a lot of things behind. If there were currency in circulation in ancient human times, many treasures might still be found here.


    However, after Luo Lai came to the valley, the white smoke font did not give any response, which basically shows that there is nothing good to search in the buildings.


    Of course, it is also possible that the distance is relatively long, so the white smoke font does not respond.


    Luo Cao controlled the field and let people gradually fall on the plank road.


    Aware of their return, sarin, Sheila and Brune, who have been in the house for some time, come out with some small things in their hands that can''t be seen.


    "You see, it''s covered with air."


    When she lifted the object in her hand, it should be a sculpture, only the size of a baby''s fist, with more than ten shallow pits of different sizes on it.


    The reason why it is a sculpture is that the area of the shallow pits on the surface of the things is basically the same, big to big, small to small, with obvious man-made traces, which is unlikely to be formed naturally.


    The most important thing is that there is a little mental power floating on it.


    Even if you use "Ning" in your eyes, you can only see the wisps of tobacco like mental power from the object, as if it would float away with a touch.


    There are seven objects in their hands, each of which is entangled with extremely weak mental power. It may be that they use [coagulation] to sweep the furnishings in the room, so they pick out the objects entangled with mental power.


    If you can''t understand the language of ancient people, and you are not familiar with the culture of ancient people, then mindfulness is a way to judge the remaining objects.


    "Show me."


    Luo stretched out his hand, eyebrows suddenly pick.


    Before she touched the object in sarin''s hand, the white smoke font had a reaction.


    Presumably, it should be because of the weak mental ability, so only in such a close distance can white smoke font sense the mental ability of objects.


    Luo took over the small object with shallow pits on the surface. Even if his reading ability was very little, the white smoke font gave the option of whether to absorb or not.


    [absorption. ¡¿


    with an idea, Luo agreed to absorb.


    A small amount of thought on the object was immediately sucked into Luo''s palm, and the energy trough, which was about to fall below 20%, rose a little bit, which can be said to be very small, so Luo didn''t even pay attention to the specific increase.


    When others saw that the weak mental power on the object disappeared, they subconsciously guessed that Luo used the method of eliminating the mental power on the object.


    "Show me the other one."


    Luo returns the object to sarin, and then reaches out to Bruna.


    Bruna had many tentacles, so she took several.


    Seeing that Luo wants to, Brune hands one of the objects over.


    Luo took the object. This time, he first glanced at the specific value of the energy trough, and then absorbed the tiny amount of mental energy on the object.


    Only up 0.08% of the reading value, poor, but it is unexpected joy.


    "Lo, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Luo''s idea of getting rid of another object, SA Ling opened her eyes wide and said she couldn''t understand.


    The spirit of these things is not resentment, but the kind of ideas left by artists by accident. There is no reason to remove them. Moreover, the value of goods will be greatly reduced if there is no idea.


    "It''s good for me, isn''t it?"


    He glanced at the objects they were holding and looked at the open door of the building.The idea of each item can provide more than nothing, so Luo hopes to set up his own needs with quantity.


    At present, if there is a way to improve the black mindfulness, Naro will never miss it. It doesn''t matter how much time and energy he spends. In order to get ready to climb the world tree, black mindfulness is one of the indispensable cards.


    "There are a lot of similar objects, but not every one of them has a mind. Moreover, we only searched three houses, such as there and here, but we haven''t seen them yet."


    Sarin pointed to the house not far away.


    She didn''t know what benefit Luo would get from getting rid of the clean idea, but since Luo said so, it must be meaningful.


    Following SA Ling''s direction, Luo looked at the buildings on the surrounding rock walls. His eyes were shimmering. He said seriously, "I have something to trouble you."


    After that, they settle nob down, leaving Bisky''s chanting animal cookie and Bruna to watch, while others scatter to search the house and help Luo find out the items that are entangled with chanting force.


    Because the mental ability of those items is very weak, so the white smoke font can''t let Luo quickly find the items hidden around the house, but it doesn''t matter. With the help of his teammates, the efficiency is certainly not low.


    At the bottom of the valley, the black cat and the white dog have fought for 300 rounds, and there is no result for the time being.


    White dog''s mental strength comes from Luo. Its hardware advantage is definitely better than that of black cat, but black cat has more combat experience than white dog, so it can block white dog''s attack.


    Two guys tangled, like to be rooted in the soul of the opposition and hostility completely volatilized.


    Robben wanted them to help, but when he saw that they were in a hot fight, he gave up and let the gatekeepers inside help.


    Having a look at the buildings on the surrounding rock walls, Luo only hopes that he can have a little more attached objects. He doesn''t ask much. Just let the energy trough break through 50%.

 Chapter 1345

    Mobilize everyone to help, Luo also not idle, back and forth between the plank road, shuttle in many houses.


    When searching for a house, chirp has a different look and proposes to stay here for a while.


    Luo did not force her to stay alone, and then went to search the next house.


    The structural style of every house tends to be narrow. Whether it is space or furniture, furnishings, it gives people a narrow sense of dwelling.


    It may be due to the hanging temple like environment, or it may be derived from the ancient human culture. It is undoubtedly a huge project to further study.


    This is not the six continents, and there is no large-scale professional archaeological team. It is meaningless to waste time on it.


    It can also be seen from this that it is impossible to thoroughly understand the whole dark continent by exhausting the life span of human beings.


    It may be possible to travel all over the dark continent, but it can only leave a series of footprints in a hurry.


    Luo Lai came to a house. There was a thick layer of dust on the ground and furniture.


    [field]


    the circle comes out through the body, covering the narrow room, sweeping the dust to the corner, leaving no dust.


    It''s a single person house, not much furniture, but everything.


    Under the innermost corner of the wall, a stone table connected with the rock wall was chiseled out. The dust on it was swept away by Luo Yong''s field, freeing up all kinds of small objects with artificial traces.


    Half an hour after the search, Luo has absorbed no less than 20 mental objects, and has a certain degree of understanding of these objects left by ancient humans.


    The materials used for these objects are the rocks in this mountain range. The hardness is amazing, but there are small clusters of crystal flowers inside, which is quite amazing.


    However, when ancient people polished or carved these stones, they didn''t seem to have the idea to let the crystal flower show.


    It can be seen that they did not specifically pursue the beauty of crystal flowers. Instead, they put their pure ideas into the carving process. If a piece of crystal flowers is accidentally rubbed out, they will make reasonable use of it.


    Although their craft is rough, there is a trace of free will in it.


    Luo came to the table and picked up one of the objects wrapped with a trace of mental energy. When his thoughts moved, he absorbed the mental energy, then put it down and picked up another one.


    In the process of contacting with these carved objects, what makes Luo very difficult to understand is why the ancient people who used to carve these small objects here?


    Normally, carving objects often contain some creative ideas, and that''s the problem.


    Because ancient people can create anything they can imagine with their imagination. Why should they waste energy on time-consuming and thankless sculpture? And the material chosen is still so hard stone.


    In addition, from the pictures provided by the memory ball, the places where ancient humans chose to settle down were usually lakes, just like the lake at the bottom of the valley.


    Luo also doesn''t want to waste time thinking about it. He absorbs all the things in the house and goes to the next house.


    At present, to supplement the number of black chanting.


    Perhaps, before climbing the world tree, this is the only place that can supplement the black mindfulness, so Luo will not let go of any items that carry mindfulness, even if the mindfulness on each item is very small.


    As night falls, the bright moonlight passes through the valley and falls on the mirror like surface of the lake, reflecting a large amount of moonlight and illuminating the whole valley. Compared with the brightness of the day, it is not inferior.


    White dog and black cat didn''t decide to fight each other after all. Of course, black cat suffered a lot in this aspect, so the chicken thief, such as him, would not fight to the end, and would find a reason to escape if he could vent almost.


    Before running up to join them, he threw down a few cruel words.


    Looking at the black cat''s jump, the white dog sneered at the black cat who ran away.


    In this regard, the black cat only when the white dog farts.


    A cat and a dog go up the plank road on the cliff, and soon find the people who are moving in the building group.


    They''re in a hot fight down there. It''s not clear what they''re doing.


    Luo saw that black cat and white dog were finished, so he let them join the search team.


    With the help of so many people, Luo''s energy trough is growing at a visible speed.


    The next day, keep looking.


    The third day, keep looking.


    The fourth day is the same. It''s just a carpet search. It''s going to turn this place upside down.


    Over the past few days, the 5% of Luo''s spending on nine birds has almost gone up, while about 60% of the area of the building complex in the valley has not been searched. Judging from this progress, it is basically less than 50%.


    However, even if you save 40%, Luo will be very satisfied.


    Moreover, the number of water people in the lake has become more and more. At first, Luo thought that there was only one water man. When more and more water people stood on the lake, he realized that water people were not a whole, but divided into many individuals.With the increase of the number of water people, Luo Xinsheng is on the alert. Once again, he confirms that the water people can''t cross the boundary, and he doesn''t take it seriously.


    When they were busy in the valley, the area around the world tree ushered in quite tragic changes.


    At first, it was the absence of the nine headed bird that led to a round of competition for seats. In just a few days, countless creatures fell under the tree, and the corpses and blood piled up in the mountains. Even the roots of the world tree could not be cleaned up.


    However, the real change is not the large-scale fighting caused by the absence of the nine birds, but the strong virus in the nine birds spread to the world tree in less than a week.


    In the past, when the sambicana virus was used to deal with nine headed birds, considering the lethality of the virus, the intensity of infection was weakened. However, in this environment of mutual phagocytosis, even the bones will not let go, the intensity of infection has lost its significance.


    It can even be said that this kind of environment can make the spread of the virus to an extremely terrible degree.


    The organisms infected with the virus fall down and die. They are eaten by the organisms passing by, and then they are infected and die. In this way, they gradually spread around the world tree.


    The creatures that gather around the world tree from all directions, and those who occupy the territory here, have no idea about the coming virus.


    Although they may wonder how a good prey suddenly falls down, it does not hinder their feeding needs.


    Virus, with its natural way of transmission, gradually occupied here, and then spread further.


    The cruelty at the bottom of the world tree will not affect the world on the tree.


    The position vacated by the nine headed bird has long been occupied by the new big guy creatures.


    Everything seems as usual.

 Chapter 1346

    An unnamed virulent virus is raging around the world''s trees, but Luo, who lives in the valley, knows nothing about it.


    I don''t want to miss anything I carry, so I have to search every house.


    And the Waterman can''t threaten them, which makes the search process very easy and efficient.


    Luo is still very curious about the secret of the lake, but at present he has no spare effort to pay attention to it. He devotes himself to absorbing the mental energy. Seeing the continuous rising of the mental energy, he only thinks that the unexpected joy is really right.


    Luo, who is concentrating on increasing the inventory of black mental strength, doesn''t notice the difference of chirp. On the contrary, black cat and white dog quarrel at ordinary times, which makes him quite headache.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that night and day cannot coexist.


    A week later, all the items were found and handed over to Luo for absorption.


    Unfortunately, the energy trough is stuck at 35%, even 40%.


    But after all, it''s easier to get, and it''s always to earn.


    When things are solved and 15% of the mind is earned, there is no reason to stay.


    Although Jin and saring wanted to have a deeper understanding of this ancient human settlement, it was obviously unrealistic, so they gave up thinking about it.


    They went back to the inside of the fire tree and prepared to leave the valley.


    At the bottom, the water man stops on the lake like a sculpture, looking up at the fire trees and silver flowers in the sky.


    In the central control room, red shadow controls the fire tree and silver flower to take off. It looks very happy.


    During this period, he needs to stay in the fire, but he already knows the news that black cat has successfully left Luo, and he knows the relationship between Gu and black cat very well. After that, as long as Luo is sent to the world tree, black cat will stay in the race and contribute irreplaceable power to the future development of the race.


    Red shadow is looking forward to the future, but he knows that he still needs to cross several obstacles to meet the bright moment.


    The fire trees and silver flowers fly over the top of the valley, over the abandoned guard towers, and towards the looming world trees far away.


    "So I left..."


    Sarin and Sheila silently look at the farther and farther valley.


    Nobu, who has recovered, also looks complicated and looks at the valley away.


    Over the past few months, he has always been strong, both physically and mentally.


    Now, the lake has washed away his pain for several months. It''s not too much to say that he is reborn.


    "Use the evolved ability rashly again, that thing It will grow again. "


    Nob looked down at the back of his hand and said to himself.


    The feather shaft, which once sprang up like a bamboo forest on the back of the hand, has become a bubble of yesterday and disappeared without a trace.


    "However, if it is necessary to use it again, I will not hesitate to use it."


    Nob''s eyes behind the lens showed a firm light, and immediately looked at Luo silently.


    At this time, Luo did not notice nob''s look, but noticed the listless chirp.


    Now, chirp has combined with Luo, becoming Luo''s cooperative weapon and a close combat partner.


    Seeing that chirp is listless, Luo is very worried. This is the first time he has seen chirp like this.


    It shouldn''t be because What''s the reason for the confusion of these days?


    Luo Meiyu had a melancholy mood. He thought of his unrestrained extravagance of imagination in the past few nights, making chirp constantly deformed.


    However, those operations were carried out on the premise of no burden on chirp.


    "What''s the matter with you, JOJO?"


    Luo no longer thinks wildly, comes to chirp in front, looks at chirp with a kind of caring eyes.


    "Nothing."


    Chirp looked up to meet Rona''s caring eyes.


    Not far away, white dog and black cat look at Luo''s body almost at the same time Maternal brilliance?


    What the hell, I care so much about a weapon.


    The black cat''s eyebrows trembled, thinking that I''ve been with you for so long, and I''ve never seen you care about me.


    The uncontrollable jealousy made the black cat''s heart burst out with evil fire, and he didn''t seem to realize that he was free.


    Compared with the jealousy of the black cat, the white dog is more worried.


    In the final analysis, it is the issue of competing for favors.


    In the eyes of white dog, Luo is a thigh. If you want to eat and drink well, you have to hold Luo''s thigh well.


    Of course, white dog as a pet, certainly hope to get all the love of Luo.


    Therefore, the white dog is very hostile to the black cat, even if the black cat becomes a free individual, it can not change his hostility.


    Because, black cat and Luo hand in hand adventure for so many years, must cultivate deep feelings.


    But now, it seems that the biggest problem is not the black cat, but the so-called cooperative weapon.


    White dog full of worry, there is a new love will forget old love inexplicable worry.


    Rona will know that the black cat and white dog have so much inner drama. At this time, he is very worried about the state of chirp."Nothing? Now you''re just like the eggplant beaten by frost, and you still say it''s ok? "


    Luo looked at the withered bamboo branch wings of chirp. Before, it was not said that the wings would always bloom like flowers. Usually, chirp would always be suspended in the air, but now it''s better to sit on the ground.


    Moreover, the listless look, as long as the eyes are not blind can see.


    Not only did chirp''s wings wilt, but also his eyes.


    Hearing Luo''s question, she hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "I remember everything..."


    "Well?"


    "How they were born, how they fell asleep, and how they disappeared I don''t want to think about it if I can


    "So it is."


    Luo stretched out his hand and touched the head of CHO CHO, holding back the idea of questioning.


    In this way, the days when she stayed in the valley should remind her of many bad memories.


    Although some care, but this situation, obviously no way to ask.


    Luo kept comforting chirp, but the effect was not good.


    In desperation, I can only call Bruna and ask her to come to the meeting of "100000 whys" with chirp.


    When I first met Cho CHO, I had a headache about all kinds of reasons. Later, I ordered Cho Cho not to say why again. From then on, CHO Cho basically didn''t say why.


    Now that the relationship has changed, Luo Ken will not limit what chirp is, and Bruna has nothing to do with chirp before, but now he knows that chirp has become an important cooperative weapon of Luo, so he is willing to have a further understanding with chirp.


    Therefore, the two meanings of sprouts come together in this way.


    Under the influence of Brune, JOJO''s mood has finally improved.


    Luo sighed with relief and quietly withdrew from the circle.


    "Ha ha, I care about that little guy very much."


    At this time, the voice of the black cat came from behind.


    Luo Bai took a look at him and ignored him directly. Then he immediately saw a white dog with an aggrieved face.


    These two guys


    Luo rubbed his forehead.


    It''s undeniable that black cat and white dog, as beast of mind, have extraordinary ability to use, but their shortcomings are also obvious


    Luo shook his head and suddenly heard Lao Bai''s cry.


    "Damn it


    Lao Bai was stunned when he looked at the infernal scene on the screen.

 Chapter 1347

    The valley where ancient human beings once lived is only about 30 minutes away from the world tree. Of course, it is based on the flying speed of flaming trees and silver flowers.


    It''s only 20 minutes from leaving the valley to seeing the towering posture of the world tree in the distance.


    This time, there was no Warcraft like nine headed birds coming towards the fire, but the scene presented in front of us shocked everyone.


    Corpses everywhere!


    All kinds of creatures fall around the bottom of the world tree, no matter at the top of the mountain or at the bottom of the mountain. At a glance, they are all corpses.


    In sharp contrast to the corpses all over the mountain, the powerful creatures on the tree are safe and sound. They don''t seem to see the scene of hell under the tree. They lean comfortably on the tree and constantly absorb the vitality from the world tree.


    Further away on the rocky ground, the group of passers-by attracted by the vitality of the world tree were not frightened by the corpses all over the mountain, and they still bravely rushed to the world tree.


    On the way to charge, it is inevitable that this group of [passers-by] will be devoured by [prey] or [predator] as food. However, due to the large number of [passers-by], there will always be fish who escape from the attack of [prey] and [predator].


    After crossing this dead line, the passers-by finally climbed the mountains where the world tree is rooted. They were welcomed by corpses all over the mountains, which is not only a warning, but also an attractive and delicious food.


    But it seems that it is because of the sweet smell of the world tree. The lured travelers seem to forget their fear, ignore the warning of the corpses, and go straight to the root of the world tree.


    But the huge amount of exercise will eventually make them feel hungry, and food is everywhere, they just need to lower their head, can rip off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Then, after a long time, they didn''t even taste the vitality from the roots of the world tree, and they became one of the corpses in the mountain.


    "What happened?"


    In the central control room, looking at the pile of corpses at the bottom of the world tree, the members of the gatekeepers were stunned.


    When I passed the world tree in order to get rid of the nine headed birds, what I saw was not the corpses all over the mountain, but the active scene of all kinds of creatures fighting against each other.


    But it''s only a few days since then. How can it be like this?


    The gatekeepers didn''t turn their heads, but they soon guessed the reason - the virus of sambica!


    Holding back the shock, they all looked at sambica. They could see the shock in his eyes.


    The worry of seeing nine birds being divided and eaten by many creatures happened.


    "Sambica, are these bodies caused by that virus?" Lao Bai asked.


    "Well."


    Sambica looked at the bleeding symptoms of the group of bodies on the screen and nodded silently.


    It''s a hemorrhagic virus. The last symptom of biological death is bleeding from the seven orifices, which is consistent with the death of the corpses all over the ground.


    "The virus Is it so fierce? If we let it go, will it... "


    There are countless and powerful creatures in the ecosystem of trees, mountains and rocks in the world. If the whole army is destroyed by a small virus that can''t be seen by the naked eye, there will be an indescribable sense of absurdity.


    "I can''t imagine the result at all."


    People''s eyes twinkled as they looked at the surging biological River on the rock.


    Here, the relationship between predator and prey is always being interpreted. However, no matter how many lives will fall every second, there will be new creatures coming from all directions to fill in again.


    Red shadow controls the fire tree and silver flower hovers over the mountains, and gives a dim look at sampika.


    Before seeing the corpses all over the mountain, who would have thought that this weak human, who can knock to death with one blow, has such a terrible ability.


    It is basically impossible to make so many powerful creatures bow down and die by conventional means, even the predator level creatures that are sloshing on the rock at present.


    Many ants kill elephants. This sentence does not apply to human beings, but it applies to these "passers-by" who come from all directions.


    If the attractive smell of the world tree had not hoodwinked them, it would not have been surprising that they would have swarmed up to kill a predator.


    "Luo, do you want to go straight up?"


    Red shadow converges her mind and looks at the world tree displayed on the screen, as well as the powerful creatures who stay on the tree safely.


    "Well, go up."


    Luo is also looking at the screen, but what he is looking at is not the creatures on the tree, but the corpses under the tree.


    As long as you stare at a corpse, you will find that the corpse is withering at a slow speed.


    It''s not rotting, it''s more like being swallowed.


    However, at a glance, there were only corpses all over the mountain, no other living creatures.


    Although it can not be ruled out that it may be the hands and feet of some small creatures hidden in the corpses, Luo believes that the things that are sucking many corpses are most likely the roots of the world tree.However, what happened on the ground will not affect them to climb the world tree.


    After the red shadow is ordered, control the fire tree silver flower to take off immediately.


    He wants to complete the cooperation as soon as possible, and then lead the only remaining members of his family to find a suitable place to live. For example, in the valley where ancient humans once lived, with ready-made houses and few creatures visiting, it is a good place to live.


    The fire trees and silver blossoms rise in the sky, which naturally attracts the attention of those creatures who regard the tree body as a site.


    They look coldly at the firetree and honeysuckle rushing to a higher place, but they don''t make an extreme move, because they are not nine headed birds, and they have no physiological and spiritual needs for firetree and honeysuckle.


    Another reason is that they are able to occupy the seats of a world tree because they firmly believe that those who are able can live there.


    In their world, strength is the only criterion to measure [seat height]. The stronger the strength is, the higher the seat should be. This is a matter of course, while the weak one does not deserve a seat. This is also a matter of course.


    For example, the group of corpses under the tree is a true portrayal of the lack of strength.


    What kind of strength, what kind of seat.


    This kind of cognition is rooted in their heads.


    So, as long as the firewood and honeysuckle don''t come for their seats, what does it want to do with them?


    The most important thing is that they don''t feel that the fire tree and silver flower are trying to explore layer by layer. On the contrary, they are trying to rush up to the clouds. They are just seeking death.


    Because there are two different worlds above and below the clouds.

 Chapter 1348

    Firetree and honeysuckle took off steadily and went straight to the clouds.


    Vertical flight is the flying posture that huoshuyinhua is good at. Compared with horizontal flight, the speed is much faster.


    The flaming trees and silver flowers rose like rockets and looked at the creatures living in the trees.


    Fortunately, there was no attack from these creatures when the fireworks were launched.


    Of course, it''s also because the fire trees and silver flowers are far away from the tree, which does not offend the domain concept of those creatures, so they have no reason to attack.


    However, even if these creatures did not make any real threats, their vision alone gave Luo and his party a sense of threat.


    "Without the help of external forces, human beings have no possibility of climbing the world tree."


    Luo looked at the creatures that had strong vitality and exploded along the way.


    On the world tree, there is indeed a clear hierarchical planning.


    The stronger the vitality of the creature, the higher position it can occupy, which can not help but make people think of the sky arena.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the world tree is the sky arena magnified countless times.


    The creatures that occupy the lower part of the world''s tree, no matter in size or vitality, are already beyond human''s control.


    This is just the lower part of the world tree, and the middle part of the world tree is more ruthless. So, above the higher clouds?


    Anyway, you have to see it with your own eyes.


    The cloud layer is nearly 10000 meters high from the ground. It surrounds the trees like an insurmountable boundary.


    The flying speed of fire tree and silver flower is very fast, and it didn''t take much time to get below the clouds.


    For the sake of caution, instead of diving into the clouds, he stopped to observe the situation.


    Two hundred meters away horizontally is the tree body of the world tree. However, the tree body area close to the clouds is rare, leaving a seat which should be more than 500 meters high.


    All the way from the bottom to here, the area on the tree is almost occupied by all kinds of powerful creatures. Even the boundary between sites is tens of meters high at most.


    But here, there is an area more than 500 meters high. On the contrary, it gives people a very dangerous feeling, as if that area is a place where people can''t enter.


    The nearest one to the empty seat was a strange creature with a horse face and diamond spines on its forehead.


    It has a pair of membranous wings on its back, its body and lizard are no doubt, and the claws of its limbs insert into the tree trunk without fear.


    The flaming trees and silver flowers are very close to the clouds, and the one who can see each other in parallel across the sky is the monster with the body of the horse faced lizard.


    In the central control room, people look at the monster through the screen, and their eyes scan. Finally, they stop at the claw of the horse faced lizard monster that is inserted into the tree.


    "It''s in Absorb the vitality of the world tree. "


    "It seems so."


    In the eyes gathering air, you can see that the horse faced lizard stabs into the tree''s claws, is exuding a force, and then along the lower limbs of the horse faced lizard monster, flowing towards the body.


    Along the way, I have seen so many creatures perched on the world tree, and I probably know that the purpose of these creatures staying on the tree is to absorb the vitality from the world tree.


    This kind of relationship between predation and support is just like bees picking nectar. Bees pick nectar happily while flowers do not resist, just like horse faced lizard and world tree now.


    It''s just that all the creatures they saw before absorbed the vitality of the world tree by quietly leaning on the tree, unlike the horse faced lizard who absorbed the vitality of the world tree by such rude means.


    The horse faced lizard wiggled its head and looked coldly at the firetrees and silver flowers 200 meters away.


    This kind of distance, it only needs to flap a wing, can jump to the fire tree silver flower body.


    However, it has no food demand at present, and honeysuckle is obviously not delicious, so it is unwilling to leave the tree, wasting the precious time of learning from the world tree.


    However, this does not prevent it from staring at the fire with a warning eye.


    The eyes are full of hostility, but they lack aggressiveness. As far as deterrence is concerned, they are greatly reduced.


    "This guy''s warning us. Why don''t you step back?"


    Dongba is too sensitive to danger. Accordingly, it is difficult to resist the warning eyes.


    Even if he knows that the other side has no intention to attack, he will subconsciously magnify the perceived danger.


    "Red shadow, pull away."


    Luo also felt the need to step back.


    Red shadow nodded slightly, controlling the fire tree and silver flower to retreat.


    It''s already ten thousand meters high, and most of the creatures that can stay here have the ability to fly, which is a great threat to the fire.


    But it may be that these creatures care more about the vitality of the world tree, so all the way to the sky is like turning on a green light. Although all the creatures passing by have cast dangerous eyes, they have no next substantive action.Including the horse faced lizard in front of him, he has no desire to attack and is absorbed in the vitality of the world tree.


    When we think of the creatures who rush to the world tree regardless of the danger of life on the rock and the "honey" that Gu mentioned, we think that the vitality of the world tree has a fatal attraction to the creatures in the dark continent.


    I just don''t know if the vitality of the world tree is good for human beings.


    Red shadow takes a look at Luo, who is observing the horse faced lizard in silence. What she thinks in her heart is that she hopes Luo can make a decision quickly.


    At the beginning, red shadow felt that the world tree was not the area they could set foot in, and the nine headed birds who had been chasing the fire trees and silver flowers confirmed this judgment.


    If you can, red shadow doesn''t want to come here at all.


    However, taking the opportunity of the black cat becoming a free individual, Hong Ying doesn''t care about the risks. She is full of the idea that she can finish the work as soon as possible, so that she can take the black cat away and expand the race.


    At this point, Luo is thinking about one thing.


    Under the cloud, there is a hollow area about 500 meters high.


    So, is it possible to stop the fire in the past?


    Just as the flaming trees and silver flowers hover under the clouds, above the clouds and above the canopy of the rainbow flowing world tree, pengbainanli pours into the huge eyes above the canopy along the branches and leaves.


    At this time, the illusory eyes are overlooking below, and the elusive sight seems to be able to pass through the tree crown, clouds, and many biological trunks and fall on the flaming trees and honeysuckle below the clouds.


    Hoo


    A ripple on the eye.


    At the same time.


    A stream of will falls down the tree trunk to the tree position occupied by the horse faced lizard. Then it melts into the vitality and is absorbed by the horse faced lizard with its claws on its limbs.


    In silence, the horse faced lizard''s eyes toward the fire tree and silver flower were infected with the intention of killing.


    Warning means, instantly becomes attack means.

 Chapter 1349

    Should not have the desire to attack, so captured the will of the horse faced lizard.


    This kind of change, just like the spring breeze passing by the ear, unconsciously Prys the horse faced lizard''s mood, and makes it not realize that something is wrong.


    It''s the will from the illusory eye, not the command, not the instigation, but Silent assimilation.


    In response to the assimilation of the will, the horse faced lizard suddenly moved. The thick cylindrical legs suddenly bulged, and the green veins like anger river burst up on the hard skin. The fast flowing mental force circled the legs.


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    After the horse faced lizard accumulates its strength, it first pulls out its limbs inserted into the tree trunk, and then kicks on the tree trunk.


    With the loud noise, its huge body with the help of recoil force left from the trunk, flying hundreds of meters away to the firetree, while the trunk of the world tree was still.


    The transition from warning to attack is extremely abrupt.


    Fortunately, huoshuyinhua has advanced distance, at this time, looking at the flying horse faced lizard, there is still enough room to react.


    "Camouflage


    As soon as red shadow''s eyes were fixed, she only used the abrupt change of the horse faced lizard as a camouflage means, and then quickly gave the order to extinguish the energy thrust.


    Compared with the rush to speed up the launch, extinguishing the power source to make the fire fall is a faster way to escape.


    Without the thrust from the bottom, the flaming trees and silver flowers suddenly fell, leaving the horse faced lizard in the air.


    In terms of size, the horse faced lizard is more than six times as big as the honeysuckle. The momentum of rushing forward is like a cat pouncing on a mouse, which makes people feel more stressed.


    Dangerous and dangerous to avoid this attack, red shadow immediately rekindled the flame jet energy at the bottom of the fire tree and silver flower. He did not forget the skin film wings on the back of the horse faced lizard.


    With the hissing sound of the energy collision, the tongue like energy at the bottom of the honeysuckle spurts out again, stopping the downward momentum of the honeysuckle.


    And at this time, a large shadow shrouded over, the fire and silver wrapped in.


    Looking up, it was the horse faced lizard that opened its skin like wings and looked down at the flaming trees and silver flowers.


    "Roar!"


    The majestic horse faced lizard opens its mouth and roars wildly, immediately flapping its wings, which makes a lot of mental energy gush out with the flapping of its wings. It turns into two huge cyclones and comes to the side of the flaming tree and silver flower in the blink of an eye.


    Two streams of air injected into the mind form a cycle, squeezing the fire tree and honeysuckle into it, unable to move.


    The squeeze of the air made the balance system of the fire tree silver flower fail, and the whole central control room was shaking violently as if the plane had encountered turbulence.


    All the people in the room look at the oppressed horse faced lizard with a dignified look. Through the ultra high definition real-time broadcast on the red crystal screen, they can even see the sarcoma on the horse faced lizard''s face clearly.


    The clear picture is transformed into a real sense of oppression. Even if you are inside the fire, it is like facing a horse faced lizard.


    "The monster..."


    Luo stares at the horse faced lizard on the screen, his eyes flickering.


    The binding means created by the release system made him think of Jie Nuo''s reading ability. He didn''t know whether the horse faced lizard Warcraft was a targeted training skill or a means used by instinct.


    If it is the former, it would be too terrifying.


    In the sky, the horse faced lizard sees that the fire tree silver flower has been successfully bound, and the big beast''s eyes flash with awe inspiring killing intention. It opens its huge mouth and rushes to the fire tree silver flower like a meteorite.


    If this bite is firm enough, it can reduce the volume of fire tree and silver flower by two-thirds in an instant.


    "Hello, hello."


    Dongba looked at the big mouth of the horse faced lizard, and his body trembled a few times.


    On the other hand, his face didn''t look good either.


    In the face of such a huge object, the strength of human beings is not enough to even plug their teeth. Only with the help of the large-scale utensils left by ancient humans, can they have a little resistance.


    When they were on the scene, they vaguely understood the original intention of ancient human beings to create large-scale appliances


    Yes, even if ancient human beings could turn their imagination into real power, they could not change their small situation in the face of these monsters.


    At this moment, even Luo can''t provide assistance for huoshuyinhua. He can only hope that Hongying and huoshuyinhua can get rid of the shackles in time, so as not to become the food of horse faced lizard.


    In such a dangerous situation, there are only a few people who can barely keep calm. Even the backbone of the gatekeepers can only shiver.


    Nob as the team''s last barrier, but unexpectedly calm.


    The man who lost his will for fear against the chimeric ant guard is now quite different.


    Not long ago, he had just recovered from a serious illness. He was not afraid of the "reverse bite phenomenon" that might happen again. Between his hands, he quietly gathered the thinking power needed to open the fourth dimension apartment.Once the situation is not right, he will not hesitate to set the entrance and exit of the apartment, so that his teammates can hide in the four dimensional apartment. As for how to return to the ground after that, it is not a matter that can be considered now.


    Facing the bloody mouth of the horse faced lizard, red shadow dispatches the power system of the fire tree and silver flower calmly. His previous experience of being chased by nine headed birds has given him a lot of experience.


    "Using the explosion..."


    Red shadow gives a painful order that will consume a lot of energy.


    All of a sudden, the veins of magma on the tree glowed bright red, and fluorescent beads squeezed out from the veins, which immediately triggered a dense explosion.


    The circulating air flow was immediately disturbed by the explosion, and the fire broke away from the shackles and rushed out from the smoke generated by the explosion.


    At this time, the horse faced lizard plummets down, pounces in the air again, and falls down to disperse the smoke.


    Aware of the failure of the attack, the horse faced lizard was angry. Its wings flapped down several times to stop the downward rush and adjust its posture.


    In just a few seconds, the fire has already gone straight to the clouds with the help of the powerful thrust at the bottom.


    The horse faced lizard looked up and saw that the fire tree and silver flower wanted to rush into the clouds. The idea of giving up pursuit flashed through her mind, but it was erased in a flash, as if there had never been the idea of giving up.


    "Hoo


    The animal''s eyes were stained with blood, and the horse faced lizard forgot its fear, flapped its wings and chased after the fire tree and silver flower.


    However, in terms of the speed of rise, it is still honeysuckle that has the advantage.


    Just a moment later, he left the lizard behind and ran into the white clouds.


    In the central control room, people hold their breath and look at the white clouds on the screen. Perhaps because of psychological pressure, they can see the frequent flashing shadows in the continuous white vision.


    As soon as doubts were born, the fire broke out of the clouds.


    The first to enter the field of vision is not the dazzling sunshine, but the shadow under the hood.


    The red shadow controls the fire tree and the silver flower to hover down forcibly. Before seeing the environment clearly, it is the most taboo to rush about.


    "It''s the crown...!"


    They opened their eyes wide and saw the huge crown that caused the shadow. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    It was as if the lizard came out of the clouds for a moment.


    People''s attention was suddenly attracted by the horse faced lizard, and then they looked at the horse faced lizard, and their eyes suddenly showed a frightening light.


    I saw a huge tongue swept from the position of the world tree, thundering around the body of the horse faced lizard.


    The horse faced lizard suddenly encounters an attack and struggles subconsciously.


    Strangely, the struggle just started, and then it stopped.

 Chapter 1350

    The size of horse faced lizard is more than six times that of honeysuckle, while the size of normal human is just a leaf on honeysuckle.


    But the huge horse faced lizard was entangled by a fleeing tongue, and after struggling for a moment, it was as motionless as a corpse.


    From struggle to stillness, three seconds or two?


    Maybe not even for a second, the horse faced lizard stopped struggling strangely, but its body didn''t fall to the clouds, but was held up in the air by the long tender green tongue, which shows how powerful the soft tongue is.


    Looking at this sudden scene, everyone, including Luo, is in the ice.


    For them, the horse faced lizard is located in a tree with a height of 10000 meters, and its comprehensive strength is definitely far better than that of nine birds, which is absolutely beyond the competition of fire trees and silver flowers.


    However, a creature living above the clouds, just sticking out a tongue, makes the horse faced lizard lose its resistance, and the tongue alone can drag the huge horse faced lizard.


    You know, the tongue is one of the softer parts in the structure of the body, but the tongue of this creature has such strong power that it is hard to imagine how powerful the limbs outside the tongue are.


    In the central control room, people''s bodies were stiff, just like the fire trees and silver flowers hovering in the air.


    The line of sight follows the tongue of the horse faced lizard, extends forward, and falls on the tree through the cloud layer, so that we can see the owner of the tongue.


    The sharp teeth that lead to the throat are covered with blood, and even the tongue is covered with sarcomas.


    Just the open mouth occupies half of the whole head, while the rest of the face area is occupied by a pair of eyes.


    The eyeball in the eye protrudes seriously and wriggles irregularly, just like the eyes of chameleon.


    If you only look at the tongue and eyes, there is no doubt that the appearance of the chameleon features.


    However, this creature is not a chameleon, but a python. Its folded wings can be seen on the snake winding around the tree.


    The chameleon''s head and the Python''s body are combined to form a monster that can kill the horse faced lizard in seconds. The method it uses to kill its prey is its tongue, and it is likely to be a tongue containing neurotoxin.


    Moreover, the effect is strong enough to be toxic.


    This can be seen from the struggling time of the horse faced lizard.


    "Shua!"


    Curl the lizard''s tongue, stop for a moment, and then shrink back.


    In terms of length, it is 300 meters long by visual inspection, so in the process of retraction, it forms an extremely impact visual sense.


    The Python''s tongue retracts very fast. Within a moment, it pulls the motionless horse faced lizard to its mouth. Then, the open mouth closes abruptly.


    Click!


    The horse faced lizard''s sharp teeth split in half.


    The upper part of the body is put into the mouth with the tongue, and the lower part of the body falls to the clouds with the blood rain.


    The mouth of the python makes a fast chewing action. At the same time, the snake''s tail, which is perched under it, flies out like lightning, accurately curls the lower body of the falling horse faced lizard, and stops in the air, letting the blood flow down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the central control room, people silently watched the visual explosion, so that from the time they rushed out of the clouds to now, they only glanced at the crown of the world tree. After that, their eyes were fixed on the horse faced lizard and the chameleon python, unable to move away.


    Shock? Or fear?


    No one can tell Or both.


    What they see is not only the cruelty of this unique ecosystem, but also a sense of human being''s inability to fight against nature.


    They are like an ant man, lucky enough to get into the palm sized model plane, and then fly into the human world. While marveling at the power of human beings, they suddenly see that human beings are swallowed by a giant alligator.


    There is no solution.


    This world tree leading to the sky is really a place where human beings can only see from afar. If we touch it rashly, it will only be treated as a mosquito, and then it will be killed.


    And as benitero said, it''s too big An adjective with almost no upper limit.


    Holding back the shock, Luo difficultly looks away, staggers the python that is devouring the horse faced lizard, and turns to other places on the tree trunk.


    Eyes slowly up, passing a monster level creature.


    If nine headed birds are class B monsters, horse faced lizards are class a monsters. They are creatures living under the clouds.


    On the other hand, the monsters above the clouds, by the standard of the python with chameleon head, are all S-level monsters, or even S-level monsters, which is the same level as the Rock Island crab, one of the land overlord.In a sense, the world tree that supports so many monsters is probably the most terrible existence.


    Eyes skim over these indescribable S-class monsters, and then, once again, you see the huge dense canopy of trees blocking the sun.


    The light source, which has always been omnipresent, is perfectly isolated by the canopy, and casts a large shadow on the clouds.


    Even the light source can be perfectly isolated, so the sight can''t see through the branches and leaves to see the situation above the tree crown.


    What you can see is the tree crown that is still in the calm environment. No, to be exact, the wind can''t shake the tree crown, even a leaf can''t shake it.


    In sharp contrast to the static canopy, the rainbow light shuttling between the branches and leaves seems to be the light transformed by vitality, with rainbow like color.


    There are flowing and immovable rainbow lights, like rainbow bridges between branches.


    What a magnificent thought


    Looking at the torrent of chanting power interwoven among the tree crowns, Luo was shocked and speechless. He had a feeling of being placed in the universe and deeply felt his own insignificance.


    This is the summit of the dark continent It is no doubt a fool''s dream to ascend the world tree by manpower alone.


    Of course, without the existence of these monsters, there may be a silver lining, but we must use some external tools, such as Oxygen algae.


    "Red shadow, step back a little bit."


    The terror living in the tree makes Luo compromise again.


    Hongying didn''t say anything, just did it, controlling the fire tree and Yinhua to stay away from the world tree.


    The python that killed the horse faced lizard with its tongue is just one of many monsters. Each one is not a monster that can be resisted.


    If it''s a large ancient relic like a flying castle, it may still have the power of World War I. unfortunately, firetree and silver are not designed with weapons as their original intention. The only thing to be praised is mobility.


    When huoshuyinhua retreated a few hundred meters, the monsters perched on the tree suddenly became restless.

 Chapter 1351

    The restless mood is not expressed through the body, but through the aura rendering, spread to the location of the fire.


    Therefore, even if you don''t notice the actions of those monsters, you can really feel their irritability and uneasiness from the spreading aura.


    No one knows what the source is.


    At present, in order to minimize the risk, we have to stay away from the world tree to avoid being attacked by the creatures sitting on the tree.


    As for climbing to the top of the world tree, you have to leave the area covered by the tree crown before you can see the situation on the tree crown.


    Even if it''s not the summit in a sense, Luo also wants to see the crown of the world tree with his own eyes.


    The Flamingo flies backward in the shadow of the tree crown, gradually away from the tree, and the agitation of the huge animals stops after a moment.


    Above the canopy invisible to all living things, the giant eyes tilted down and looked silently at the flaming trees and silver flowers flying under the canopy.


    Some time ago, the uneasiness has now become irrelevant silence.


    However, giant eye still does not want to be near here, or to observe itself.


    The giant lizard''s volition to attack the tree is to absorb the vitality of the fire.


    However, it is very difficult to give full play to the advantages of the operating system by not giving life form and setting rules in the vitality. Therefore, giant eye can only affect the creatures under the cloud at most, but not the creatures above the cloud.


    Because of this, the python with the chameleon''s head will take the horse faced lizard as its prey, thus attacking the horse faced lizard and destroying its eye plan.


    Due to the failure of the plan, giant eye is very angry, and the irascible mood is transmitted to the world tree through the vitality, which directly affects the creatures that occupy the tree.


    However, the emotional wave length of giant eye is often very short. One second, he may still be angry, and the next second, he will be calm. The resentment caused by the failure of the plan only lasts five or six seconds.


    The giant eye was still suspended above the tree crown, and his sight was always on the fire.


    After the resentment in the eyes disappeared, it was replaced by doubt.


    Its eyes can see any corner of the dark continent, but it can''t see the unknown existence inside the flaming trees and silver flowers.


    This phenomenon will make it confused, but not enough to make it uneasy.


    The real source of its uneasiness lies in the label that Luo put on his body, which has been clearly marked and cannot be changed.


    I can''t see it at such a close distance. ¡¿


    [what is the thing that sojourns on him? ¡¿


    the edge of the giant eye presents the phenomenon of energy collapsing, like the illusion is about to disappear, which is the price of trying to peep.


    It knows that if the world is divided into two layers, the surface layer is the world it knows, and the inner layer is the dangerous world it can''t control.


    However, it is always collecting fragments of imagination from all over the world, that is, the consciousness body, so that it can build a spiritual bridge to spy on the clues in the inner world.


    The existence of an individual is a price tag, but now it can''t even control the surface information in the world, let alone the situation in the inner world.


    It only vaguely feels that the label in the inner world, which is synchronized with Luo in the surface world, is a terrible existence.


    Why can''t you see ¡¿


    deep doubts cover the pupil of the giant eye.


    Its vision can see through the canopy of the tree, the Flos Lonicerae flying below, and through the surface of the Flos Lonicerae, it can see the situation in the central control room, but it can''t see through the thick shadow on the target.


    No matter how hard you try, no matter how close you are, you still can''t see it.


    That is to say, even if the target comes to us, we can only see a shadow that cannot be opened.


    Even if you can see it, giant eyes don''t want to be observed by a group of humans.


    Seeing that the silver flower of the burning tree is about to get rid of the shadow of the crown, and then ascends to the top of the crown, the giant eye suddenly melts like spring snow, and becomes like liquid vitality, melting into the seven rainbow lights floating from the crown.


    The iridescence is changing continuously in the form of curtain and arc. The only constant is the colorful color, which is the same as the aurora from a distance.


    But what is more striking is the endless vitality contained in the light, like the attractive honey, which can make every Warcraft in the dark continent crazy. But in front of reason, the vitality is a deadly poison and extremely dangerous.


    After a long time, the fire tree and silver flower finally left the shadow cast by the tree crown, and then lifted up.


    Soon, the flaming trees and silver flowers crossed the tree crown and came to the sky of the world tree, overlooking the world tree like the crown of the vast earth.Through the screen in the central control room, Luo noticed the continuous twisting light like aurora on the crown of the tree. Even if he was inside the fire tree, he could smell the great vitality contained in the light.


    "I thought There will be life here. "


    Luo looked at the empty crown and felt a little regret.


    But if you think about it carefully, even those monsters dare not approach the tree crown. What life can live here?


    Moreover, compared with the clear top of the canopy and the tree body at the top, the dense inside of the canopy is the most mysterious place.


    I really want to let the fire trees and honeysuckle fall on the branches in the tree crown, but this kind of thing is very unrealistic. Let''s not say that the deadly vitality, the monsters perched on the tree, is the insurmountable difficulty.


    "Here is the top of the world tree."


    The crowd silently looked at the scene in front of them, feeling a little more complicated.


    The height here should be more than 20000 meters. It''s an area where human beings can''t stay long. Among the people present, I''m afraid only Luo can adapt to the outside environment.


    If not, it would be very difficult to come here.


    King came to Luo and asked, "disappointed?"


    Luo shook his head.


    It''s not disappointment, it''s just a big gap between the process and the result.


    The crown of the world tree is full of Aurora transformed by vitality. It seems gentle and stable, but in fact it is dangerous.


    Once the ordinary minders touch the aurora, they will be pulled to pieces.


    If you are really disappointed, you can''t stand on the top of the tree to see the scenery for a while.


    However, compared with standing on the top of the tree, Luo would like to go to the inside of the tree crown to find out, but the rainbow light there is no less than that on the top of the tree.


    After all, human beings don''t even have the qualification to set foot here. How can we explore.

 Chapter 1352

    Flaming trees and silver flowers hover over the top of the world tree, and there is no sign of landing.


    Ordinary Warcraft, if you see the vitality that turns into the aurora, would be too excited to find your back. But in the eyes of Luo and his party, it is a natural danger that can''t be crossed. It is full of deadly danger everywhere.


    "If you don''t have a large-scale apparatus like fire tree and silver flower, you can''t get here at all."


    "There''s a good chance."


    "Speaking of it, we are lucky. The virus of sambica just brought down the monster at the bottom of the world tree. When the fire came up, we met the attack of a monster. Moreover, the monster was solved by the python that came out suddenly."


    "Well, just those monsters, just one of them can''t stand the fire. If they come to a pile, they can only run away."


    From the perspective of the screen, people enjoy the scenery above the clouds, and at the same time recall this short trip to climb the trees, they can only feel good luck.


    What they saw and heard all the way, let them know that they can''t get to the top of the tree by climbing the tree, because the monsters along the way are endless checkpoints.


    If you travel in airspace, you will encounter many flying creatures. It''s hard to meet any one of them.


    However, all the way up to the sky, the creatures we saw on the way were basically sitting on the trees, quietly absorbing vitality, and did not run into the air to splash, which made the fire tree and silver flower pass smoothly.


    It''s a chance, or luck.


    Assuming that the airspace around the world tree is full of a large number of flying objects described in Luo Zeng''s book, I''m afraid that if it is not close to the world tree, it will be attacked by flying creatures as invaders.


    Although he was finally attacked by the strongest horse faced lizard under the cloud, as soon as he rushed up the cloud, a python killed the horse faced lizard and helped them out.


    I''m lucky to think that way.


    But even if you get to the top of the tree, you can''t get close to the world tree.


    The rainbow light, which slowly changed in various shapes, interweaved an insurmountable wall, protecting not only the top of the tree, but also the inside of the tree crown.


    From the top to the bottom.


    I can''t go up from the bottom.


    Therefore, in Laobai''s imagination, they won''t stay here too long.


    "I''ll look outside."


    Luo was silent for a long time and finally made a decision.


    "Be careful."


    March looked at him with worry.


    Luo smiles, indicating that it''s OK.


    No one objected to Luo''s decision.


    They know Rondo, they just want Rondo to be safe.


    Jin really wants to go together, but it will become a burden for Luo, so let it go.


    At present, we can only hope that Luo can open a way for them to get access to the world tree.


    On the top of the tree, there is no life, no special place, only the dangerous red light.


    However, they have reason to believe that the real unknown must be inside the dense and invisible canopy.


    But if you can''t even get a foothold on the top of the tree, how can you enter the inside of the crown? You should know that the dangerous rainbow hovering on the top of the tree is rising from the inside of the crown.


    When Luo was a little ready, he took advantage of the power of God''s hand and took a shortcut to the outside of the flaming trees and silver flowers. He slid down close to the tree and stopped at one of the roots.


    It''s very close to the energy vent at the bottom of honeysuckle. The temperature is very high, but it''s protected by fields and oxygen algae. It''s not afraid of high temperature and oxygen free environment.


    Luo stood at the end of the root of the tree, slightly bowed his head, looking at the dangerous rainbow light that seemed to touch with his hand.


    Only when the distance gets closer can we know that the rainbow is more dangerous than the perceived result.


    Luo has no doubt that as long as he touches the rainbow light, he will be stirred into countless particles. Even if he is strong now, he is as humble as a grain of dust in front of the large-scale rainbow light.


    Here, it corresponds to the cruel natural environment on the dark continent.


    Luo, on the other hand, corresponds to the extreme that an individual can achieve.


    Even so, it is difficult for individuals to compete with the power of nature.


    "No way."


    Looking at the smooth twisting light curtain, Luo Chang sighed.


    As a human being, there are limits. Although we can find ways to overcome the high-altitude environment, we can''t resist the threat of rainbow light.


    I''m sorry, but there''s no other way.


    All along, the field is like an absolute shield, helping him overcome countless dangers, but the field is not invincible.


    Luo looks down at the top of the tree. In the top of the tree, the consciousness body, which is composed of fragments of imagination, is also the giant eye suspended on the top of the world tree.


    Even if the distance is so close, what giant eye can see is still the thick shadow on Luo.


    Still confused.


    The shadow is supposed to appear when peeping into the inner world, but it does appear on a human in the outer world.The more confused the giant eye is, the more impulsive it is to tear the label.


    If you don''t care about the origin of the phenomenon of mystery, or about the breath of something in the inner world that goes with Luo, as long as you erase Luo from this world, the source of doubt will no longer exist.


    Giant eye sprouted a killing intention.


    A few seconds later, as a mixture of consciousness, it''s just the intention to kill somehow disappeared, replaced by a strong curiosity.


    This curiosity, corresponding to the peeping instinct of the giant eye, attempts to tear the shadow of Cairo and further peep at the breath that once appeared in the inner world.


    However, this idea has not been implemented, and it is replaced by the consciousness which represents doubt.


    Luo can''t see the existence of giant eye, and giant eye can''t see the existence of Luo.


    So they looked at each other.


    A moment later, Luo decided that the possibility of stepping on the top of the world tree was zero. Although he was unwilling, he had to obey the reality and turn back to the inside.


    In the central control room, people saw Luo''s action through the screen and probably guessed the result.


    Soon, Rowe returns to the central control room.


    "Will it work?"


    Despite guessing the result, king asked.


    Luo shook his head, indicating that it was not feasible.


    Seeing this, Jin was a little disappointed, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Well, I''m not easy to come here, but I can''t even pick a leaf?"


    Lao Bai seems to be more disappointed than Jin. Of course, there are more disappointed people, such as Nick, a vegetarian.


    No access to the world tree means no harvest from the world tree.


    "Maybe you can give it a try."


    Red shadow standing on the center console suddenly said.


    "The premise is that the roots of fire trees and silver flowers can withstand the power of vitality."


    "It''s worth a try."


    There was a glimmer in Luo''s eyes.


    Red shadow nodded.


    It''s also about selfishness.


    if the roots are awesome enough, they can not only sustain the destructive force of life, but also draw energy from it.


    If it goes well, it can fill up the energy all at once.


    It is because of this possibility that Hong Ying is willing to take a risk.


    Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. At most, you lose a root.


    Red shadow is willing to take risks with fire trees and silver flowers, and Luo will not object.

 Chapter 1353

    Manpower alone can''t pass the rainbow light. After confirmation, Luo''s mind once flashed the look of fire trees and silver flowers.


    Since people can''t pass, can we have a try with large relics.


    The idea flashed away and was immediately rejected by Luo.


    Because, firewood and honeysuckle is not his private property, but, he did not expect that red shadow would take the initiative to take the risk of firewood and honeysuckle.


    What is the motive?


    It''s mostly energy


    Luo has a good idea. Anyway, the decision made by Hongying is his favorite.


    If you can, everyone in the team, except Nick, wants to go inside the crown of the world tree.


    Red shadow decides to take risks, but the members of the clan are shocked. They can''t figure out why the clan leader did it.


    Doubts are doubts. They have no right to interfere in the patriarch''s decision.


    Under the control of Hongying, huoshuyinhua falls steadily, slowly and cautiously.


    The jet energy at the bottom converges into a tongue shape, and the scattered roots gather inward, leaving only one root, carefully probing into the flaky iridescence.


    At the end of the root, the vitality extracted from the core energy is gathered, tightly wrapping the root tip.


    Through the end of the rainbow, you can''t see the light, so you can''t see the light.


    In the face of the invasion of tree roots, Hongguang is still gentle and stable, and there is no fierce reaction, so that the whole process looks very flat.


    However, only red shadow knows the danger.


    When the root of a single tree penetrated into the rainbow, it dispatched more than 50% of its vitality to escort.


    "Well Next, as long as we make use of the adaptability of honeysuckle, it should not be a problem to take root. "


    The red shadow''s eyes twinkled.


    Unlike flying castle, Blackstone and mountain boat, which have powerful means of attack, honeysuckle has high mobility and some characteristics.


    Red shadow is willing to take risks, which is also related to the adaptability of honeysuckle.


    The so-called adaptation, is rooted in a certain place, and then spend a certain amount of time to adapt to various environments.


    As long as the root can support the pressure from Hongguang, it can successfully take root, and then use Hongguang as nourishment to absorb. This is the adaptability of honeysuckle.


    The root moves gently through the rainbow light and slowly extends to the dense leaves.


    A moment later, the root of the tree successfully touched the leaves, and red shadow suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and manipulated the second root to explore Hongguang.


    Every root needs 50% of its vitality to protect it. In other words, there are only two roots that can take root.


    With the lesson of the first root, the process of the second root probing into the rainbow light is also smooth. Finally, it successfully touches the leaves of the world tree and entangles with the leaves.


    "It worked."


    As soon as red shadow''s eyes brightened, her eyes quickly skimmed over the screen to make sure that there were no other creatures around her.


    Now, the highest energy output rate of honeysuckle is all on flight and two roots. If it is attacked at this time, it will basically disintegrate in an instant.


    Through the screen, people can see the success of the two roots into the crown, as if to see the opportunity to contact the world tree.


    "What are you going to do after that?"


    Luo came to the red shadow and asked.


    "As long as huoshuyinhua takes root successfully, it can begin to absorb those vitality, and then wait for other roots to enter one after another to free up a territory belonging to huoshuyinhua."


    "Does fire tree and silver flower still have this kind of ability?"


    "Yes, after all, its original shape is a tree."


    "I see..."


    Luo nodded gently. Just as Hong Ying said, the original shape of huoshuyinhua was a tree. Since it was a tree, it was born with the ability to occupy the territory. It used the roots that spread underground to occupy the surrounding water or other nutrients.


    Perhaps it is because of this characteristic that we can give the possibility of opening up a site in the dangerous rainbow light.


    Thinking of this, a look of expectation flashed through Luo''s eyes.


    I had to give up, but I didn''t expect another village.


    Even if you can''t go deep into the canopy, just walk around the outside, have a look and feel, Luo will be very satisfied.


    Luo is looking forward to it, and so are they.


    Everyone was paying close attention to the situation on the screen, and the central control room was silent.


    Thirty minutes later, the tree roots coiled on the wall, ceiling and floor of the central control room shook out a happy rhythm in vain. In a hurry, Nick was even startled.


    The light was not very bright, so many roots suddenly wriggled, as if tentacles were ready to move in the dark.


    "Successfully rooted..."


    Red shadow breathes out a breath, and without his command, the roots that successfully plunge into the tree crown begin to absorb the vitality of the rainbow light.


    Later, Hongying sent a third root to invade Hongguang, pointing directly at the crown.There are a total of 18 roots in huoshuyinhua. The speed of rooting is very slow at the beginning, but it will gradually speed up later.


    "That is to say?" Luo looks at the red shadow.


    "Almost no problem."


    Red shadow gave a definite answer.


    Luo can''t help but smile, eyes shining, looking at the canopy shrouded by the rainbow.


    As everyone knows, he is looking at the crown, and the crown is also looking at him.


    About three hours later, all the roots of huoshuyinhua successfully penetrated into the crown of the world tree. As far as identity is concerned, they are both plants. As far as we are concerned, one side is the foot and the other is the head.


    Now, it''s like stepping on the forehead of the world tree.


    Because the place involved is not the root of the world tree, we should not worry that the world tree will absorb the honeysuckle.


    If firewood and honeysuckle start from the bottom of the world tree, the roots of the world tree that can absorb magma for food will probably beat firewood and honeysuckle into a small cake in the same face.


    With the successful rooting of all the roots of huoshuyinhua, the dangerous iridescence on the crown of the tree is slowly tearing open a small hole, which is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The giant eye hiding in the tree crown saw this scene, but he didn''t stop it for some reason.


    With its ability, when the honeysuckle takes root in the tree crown, it can add fuel to the flames in the rainbow light and destroy the honeysuckle into dregs in an instant.


    But it did not.


    Inside, Luo only thinks that Hongguang is the most dangerous level, but he doesn''t know that there is a real boss hidden in the crown of the tree, a monster who collects countless pieces of consciousness and then integrates them into one.


    The root of the tree is firmly tied on the crown of the tree and encircles it like a round array. The rainbow light in the array is being absorbed by the fire tree and silver flower.


    At this speed, in a few minutes, we can open up a territory without rainbow light, which is also a breakthrough to the tree crown.


    "The gap is open, but this trip is probably the most dangerous one ever."


    Luo''s eyes moved away from the screen and turned to his teammates.


    This time, it is impossible for all the staff to go down. To be exact, only a few people are qualified to go down.


    Anyway, the black cat must follow.


    Luo Piaopiao glanced at the black cat, who was full of excitement.

 Chapter 1354

    Huoshuyinhua uses its roots to open up a safe area in Hongguang, and Hongying has the control of huoshuyinhua. As long as Hongying is willing, it can take back the roots at any time, so that Hongguang''s gap can be restored in the first time.


    Therefore, Luo can not mobilize the whole team to go down together, and the black cat must follow.


    Now the black cat is the future of the gatekeeper. If the black cat goes down with him, the red shadow will not be in trouble.


    In short, the heart of defending people is indispensable.


    "Black cat, goo, Kim, Hongzhu, starjee, you five go down with me."


    When Luo spoke, he looked straight at the black cat.


    When Luo looks over, black cat expects the result. However, even if he has the capital to refuse now, he will not refuse Luo''s order. But the problem is


    The black cat opened her silver eyes and said cautiously, "just goo, her ability type is similar to mine."


    "I''ll go too."


    Without waiting for Luo to reply, Gu would first throw out a statement.


    With that, she first took a look at the black cat and immediately looked at Luo.


    "Good."


    Facing the calm eyes of Gu Wang, Luo nodded gently.


    Now that I have agreed, there is no need to ask black cat''s opinion.


    Seeing Gu volunteer and Luo promise, black cat feels tired.


    From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want Gu to engage in dangerous tasks, not to mention Gu is pregnant now. Unfortunately, as a man, his status in the family is very worrying, and he can''t make any decisions about all kinds of things.


    "I''ll make the way and keep up."


    After deciding the team members, Luo also did not grind Ji, and walked to the door in a resolute manner.


    The first one to keep up with Luo is Cho Cho.


    Although Luo did not name her, as a cooperative weapon, she is one with her master.


    Red bead also recognized Luo as the master, even if Luo let her die, she would not frown, let alone follow the team into the canopy covered by Hongguang.


    Starjee was cold-blooded. She would not refuse anything she was asked to do, and she never considered the risk. As for Kim, she had been ready for a long time.


    Maggie and Sheila really want to go, but they have self-knowledge. Wojin and others are not interested in exploring the world tree. If it''s a fight, they are expected to rush ahead.


    And in the team, the people who want to go most are Lao Bai and Nick, but they are non fighters and have no capital to be selected.


    The temporary assigned team left the central control room under the gaze of the crowd.


    By Luo''s God''s hand to open the way, the team layer by layer down, unimpeded.


    Soon, the team came to the bottom of the fire.


    Luo stands in front of a wall made of tree roots and drives his mind to cut out a passage.


    All of a sudden, the awe - inspiring and terrifying atmosphere swarmed in from the opening of the passage like a gale, and pounced on the people.


    In this regard, everyone had been prepared, silence resisted the breath from Hongguang.


    Even if there is a root to open up a gap, it can''t seal the dangerous smell of Hongguang.


    If the will is not strong enough, in the face of the breath of terror close at hand, I am afraid even to stand firm is a problem.


    "It''s amazing."


    As if he didn''t know what fear was, Jin''s eyes lit up and looked at the rainbow light floating slowly in various shapes outside. At the same time, he silently recalled the world tree seedling of the six continents in his heart.


    Sure enough, there is no comparison between the larva and the whole body.


    The world tree seedlings of the six continents can only feel the vitality vaguely when they touch the tree body, while the world tree of the dark continent can clearly feel the surging breath of life even if it is far away.


    For example, now, it''s so close to Hongguang. Although it''s very dangerous, there''s a feeling that you can live ten years by taking a breath here.


    "It can''t be scattered, and it shouldn''t be too far away."


    Luo reminded a, immediately take the lead to go out.


    At this time, red bead quickly rushed to the front of Luo, vague way: "I go ahead."


    During the period when nob''s imagination grew out of control, Hongzhu, under Bruna''s close instruction, probably mastered the common language. She still had some difficulty in speaking, but she had no problem in listening.


    Luo looked at Hongzhu''s face, which was covered by ore, silent and nodded: "good."


    He didn''t refuse Hongzhu''s offer. After all, in terms of defense, Hongzhu is better than him in this aspect, and he can also cover Hongzhu with his field at any time.


    See Luo agree, red bead that is covered by ore face show a smile, don''t let go to the front of the team.


    Luo quickly followed, and so did others.


    They left the fire and stepped on the crown of the tree. The leaves sank slightly, stronger than they thought.


    Around, stands the fire tree silver flower to tie down the tree root, is like the fence which encircles here.Jin squatted down and looked at the leaves of the world tree. They were green and common, but the area was very large. The area was more than 50 square meters by visual inspection, and there were many leaves, including large and small ones.


    Stretch out a hand to caress a leaf lightly, a burst of vigorous life dint time feedback to palm.


    "Even a leaf is so extraordinary."


    A look of surprise flashed through his golden eyes, thinking that breaking a few leaves back to the fourth dimension apartment, and then throwing them into the breeding area as fertilizer could not speed up the maturity cycle of nicolomi.


    "Chi..."


    Gold head just came up with many ideas, heard the sound of leaves being torn off, follow the sound to see, but Luo has already started to tear off a leaf of the world tree, not from Leng for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Luo has put into action, Jin Mei picked, nothing to say.


    Aware of Jin''s gaze, Luo said seriously: "this leaf is a good thing. I don''t know what effect it will have at the moment, but at least it can be used as fertilizer for nicolomi. In addition, if you throw it into the surprise box to strengthen the synthesis, maybe you can increase the stock of vanilla and Faery grass."


    White smoke font did not give identification information, but later you can take it back to let Sheila''s nianshou Xiaoai identify.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Kim smiles. Luo can think of all the things he can think of, and it''s even farther than he can think of.


    Enhanced synthesis


    Thinking of this, he looked down at the inexhaustible leaves of the world tree.


    It''s really It''s an infinite treasure house.


    The first step of the team''s exploration was to pick leaves.


    Luo realized that leaves have many uses, and he was not in a hurry to go deep. He thought to pick a hundred or so leaves first, but not too many.


    When Luo picked the leaves, the black cat also tore a piece to eat without fear.


    It''s a black cat''s habitual behavior, but he doesn''t realize that he is no longer a beast. If he is poisoned, he has no chance of resurrection.


    "Well?"


    It''s like a cat swallowing a few silvery leaves.


    This leaf


    Black cat without saying a word, lying on the leaves, buried is a mouthful, eat with relish.


    In Nick''s eyes, he was envious.

 Chapter 1355

    At the time of swallowing the first leaf, the black cat was pleasantly surprised.


    When black cat was still Luo''s reciting beast, one of the characteristics of his ability was the reciting money bank. As long as every 100 pages of books in the hand of God were blacked out, black cat could snatch 50% of the potential gas from Luo.


    As long as the potential gas volume of Luo increases, the gas volume that can be snatched each time will also increase correspondingly.


    After so many years together, black cat also hid a large sum of private money - the total number of Nianli.


    However, when he was separated from Luo''s ability system, his characteristics as a beast of mind were preserved. That is to say, although he became an independent individual, he could not use up his potential capacity and recover after a day''s rest, just like the ordinary man of mind.


    Today''s him, still use how much mental energy, the piggy bank will be less mental energy to how much.


    Now, he realized that swallowing the leaves of the world tree could increase his mental power in the piggy bank. How could he not be surprised?


    He didn''t explain the reason to Gu. While Luo was picking leaves, black cat was eating and trying to fill the piggy bank.


    Luo you noticed the black cat''s eating, but he didn''t think much about it. He concentrated on picking the leaves and asked the white dog and red bead to look after them first.


    White dog does not have the space ability of black cat, which is a troublesome thing at present.


    However, Luo is not in a hurry. According to the demand of ability, he will be able to develop space ability similar to black cat on white dog sooner or later. In addition, the items placed in black cat space have not been transferred and handed over.


    All these things need to be dealt with with with with a little energy.


    It must be too late now, so the leaves picked now will be put in the black cat space for him to keep.


    There are many leaves in the world tree. Luo stayed in one place and kept digging down. After a while, he picked dozens of leaves and stopped.


    Because, further down the place has been filled with a layer of rainbow light, and then rashly reach out, there will only be danger.


    "Is the depth more than one meter? It seems that the roots are not deep


    Luo carefully observed the rainbow light sliding on the leaves like dew. He sighed in a low voice and felt deeply powerless.


    It''s a membrane that he can''t break anyway


    Luo turned around, ready to go to other places and pick dozens of leaves, and then went around to see the situation.


    When he turned around, the rainbow light on the leaves quietly turned into a small tentacle, slowly approached Luo''s back, seemed to be hesitating, and then slowly came back.


    Luo''s attention is elsewhere, while Hongzhu''s attention is on Luo''s body. They don''t notice the rainbow light that turns into a thin tentacle. After all, the shape of the rainbow light is changeable, so it''s hard to distinguish the difference.


    Luo went back to the top and continued to pick the leaves. After a while, he picked a hundred leaves and stopped for a while.


    "Black cat, come here."


    Luo handed the leaves to the black cat and warned him not to steal them with his eyes.


    The black cat understood Luo''s eyes and said nothing. The leaves here are inexhaustible. It''s not necessary to steal them.


    He swallows a hundred leaves into his stomach, and then continues to pick up the leaves to eat. With just one more effort, he can fill the piggy bank.


    After picking the leaves, Luo glanced at the two small pits dug out, then went to the root of the flaming tree and stood beside Jin, looking at the aurora like life energy outside the root.


    Red bead is like a bodyguard, guarding Luo''s side.


    Several people looked at the life energy outside the root of the tree, and only if they were as fierce as they could withstand the pressure of life energy at such a close distance.


    The previous judgment is correct


    Luo thought silently in his heart.


    The closer you get, the more you can understand the horror of Hongguang.


    A single leaf contains a lot of life energy, and these iridescence should be the life energy infiltrated from each leaf, just like those who have the ability to open their pores and release their mindfulness.


    Then, just take the number of leaves into account


    You know, take wojin as an example. You just need to let Nianli leak out from the fine hole, and just rely on the gas field, you can shake cracks on the rock, and ordinary people will die if they touch it.


    The "mind power" released by the world tree, that is, the rainbow light covering the crown of the tree, is equivalent to hundreds of times, or even thousands of times, of the apparent air volume. Luo and Luo are equal to an ordinary human.


    As an analogy, we can imagine the difficulty of overcoming the Hongguang environment.


    Luo looked down at the leaves under his feet and knew that the possibility of entering the crown was almost zero.


    In this case, we can only give up the idea of exploration and strive for some benefits from the world tree. At present, the only benefits we can get are the leaves of the world tree.


    Not to mention, Luo plans to pick all the leaves in the safe area created by the roots of the fire trees and silver flowers.


    Jin looked at Luo in meditation and sighed, "it seems that we can only pick some leaves here at most."When Luo was digging leaves, he had been observing here for a long time and had a deep understanding of the horror of Hongguang.


    "Well."


    Luo had no choice but to smile.


    There are so many dead areas in the dark continent that humans can''t get involved in, and it''s not surprising that the world tree will be one of them.


    "It can only be this degree at most..."


    Luo sighed and immediately began to pick up the leaves.


    In his opinion, leaves have a very wide range of functions. You can pick as many as you can, and you won''t lose.


    It''s a pity that Jin can''t get inside the tree crown. However, he always encounters some disappointments in his life. For example, he once stopped at the entrance of several relics due to the problems of procedures and qualifications.


    He shook his head slightly, threw away his regret and went to help Luo pick the leaves.


    In the rainbow light that they can''t see, the consciousness of giant eye is peeping at them.


    Just now, the giant eye consciousness wanted to assimilate Luo who was picking leaves, but there were too many shadows on Luo, that is, unknown information, which finally made the giant eye consciousness shrink back.


    Had it not been for the intense curiosity to see everything, giant eye consciousness would have destroyed this unstable factor.


    For Luo''s action of picking leaves, giant eye doesn''t care at all.


    Now, it''s thinking about how to choose.


    Is it to satisfy one''s own peeping curiosity, or to destroy the unstable factors.


    At this time, Luo didn''t realize the danger. If the circle could pass through the rainbow light, maybe he would have noticed the existence of giant eye consciousness.


    [strangle. ¡¿


    in the end, the giant eye consciousness made the decision to kill the unstable factors.


    In the fusion of many fragments of consciousness, there is a sense of killing.


    When the giant eye was ready to start, information feedback came from an important survey point.


    It was stunned for a moment, and without hesitation projected [consciousness] onto the survey point of information feedback - the dark and cold deep sea.


    The unseen eyes suddenly appear in the deep sea. Facing the front, the towering cliff on the seabed is the body of Mobius, the snake of the world. At this time, the seabed shakes violently, and many huge cracks appear on the cliff like the Great Wall.


    Boundaries Split?


    Eyes in a quiet posture stand in the turbulent deep sea, silent and calm, watching the cracks growing more and more cliff, that is the body of Mobius snake, also represents the boundary between the dark continent and the six continents.


    Now, the line is breaking.


    As for the reason

 Chapter 1356

    Any kind of disaster in the dark continent basically has the possibility of destroying the six continents.


    That is to say, if the dark continent wants to affect or even destroy the six continents, it is just a matter of moving one''s fingers.


    However, for countless years, the various [risk factors] existing in the dark continent have never really affected the six continents.


    For example, there are no fewer giant deep-sea Warcraft in the dark waters than on land, but they have never crossed the sea boundary to the six continents of the world.


    If a giant deep-sea Warcraft invades the waters of the six continents, not to mention the Rock Island crab level, even the nine headed bird level, it can also have a great impact on the sea power of each country in the six continents.


    If Luo didn''t provide solutions to the growing disasters that had been released in devil''s Island in the past, based on the response capacity of the ferry authority at that time, I''m afraid that the disaster could only be limited in devil''s Island, but could not solve the root cause.


    This is the weakness of the six continents in dealing with the dark continent, not to mention the various disasters that have not yet been solved in the underground of the ferry administration.


    It can be expected that once the waters of the six continents are invaded by the giant deep-sea Warcraft from the dark sea area, human beings will never go to sea, nor can they snatch enough resources from the sea.


    One is OK, but what about five, ten, or even more?


    This anticipation of the possibility of existence is also the reason why V5 advocates that it should not invade the dark continent. However, the urgent demand for resources of mankind will eventually move the desire to open Pandora''s box.


    Fortunately, many human attempts on the edge did not lead to too bad consequences.


    So, why has the huge deep-sea Warcraft in the dark never set foot in the human waters of six continents?


    The reason is that the Mobius snake uses its body to make a wall that can''t even be crossed by the deep-sea giant Warcraft, keeping a boundary that makes the six continents and the dark continent unable to communicate with each other.


    Now, cracks have appeared in the wall, which is not a good thing to Juyan, but it is not a bad thing.


    Its consciousness projection can''t reach the region where the six continents are located, and the task of guarding the boundary between the six continents and the dark continent has nothing to do with it.


    Therefore, when the Mobius snake''s body is found to be in trouble, it just calmly and silently looks on. Then, the instinct of peeping will drive it to find out the reason.


    The sight moved away from the cracked rock wall, slightly to one side, looking into the dark and cold distance.


    The snake has a head and a tail, but the head and tail of the Mobius snake are connected and concentrated in a certain position.


    The direction that giant eye looks at is exactly where the head and tail of Mobius snake meet.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    in silence, the still eyes gradually become empty and disappear after a moment.


    The next second, the giant eye appeared in the location of Mobius'' snake head and tail. It was still a towering rock wall. The difference was that the rock wall here protruded out, showing a huge snake head outline.


    Above the snake''s head, there are some shimmering lights on the left and right, like dim starlight.


    Giant eye looked at the shimmer on the snake''s head and knew that it was the eyes of Mobius snake. When he looked at it, the eyes were unconscious, or Sleeping?


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    in silence, giant eye''s line of sight shifted downward and landed on a book the size of a door plate standing on the seabed.


    [restorer. ¡¿


    read out the identity of the book silently.


    Giant eye is very clear about the relationship between the restorer and the Mobius snake, so it''s normal for the restorer to be present when the Mobius snake has problems.


    It was watching silently, but the restorer couldn''t see the giant eye. He stood in front of the rock wall, motionless and silent.


    After a long time, there was a trace of impatience in the mixed consciousness of giant eye.


    It needs to get some information or clues, but it''s not willing to go on like this, and it''s not willing to waste too much [strength] to spy on the Mobius snake.


    This kind of tug of war like hesitation makes it very uncomfortable, but it is also the disadvantage of being a mixed consciousness.


    After carefully considering the gains and losses, giant eye could not restrain his nature and used the power of imagination fragments collected from him to use the ability of peeping at the unconscious Mobius snake.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared on the pupil of the giant eye, and in a flash, it lit up the dark deep sea.


    However, even if the light is dazzling and dazzling, the existence of the explosion table in the deep sea, the nearby and even the distant restorers and deep-sea creatures seem not to see the light, not to be affected, and have no response.


    After a moment, the huge light is focused on the pupil.


    In the picture, there are humanoid living in the deep sea, humanoid living on land, and various kinds of unrestrained disasters.


    After the screen disappears in turn in the pupil, it turns into information and remains in the consciousness.


    It turned out that the deep-sea [humanoid] and the land [humanoid] jointly sent a kind of [disaster] into the Mobius snake, and also used a human team from the six continents to put a highly secret [disaster] on that human team, so as to destroy the [rules], thus opening a gap in the Mobius snake.There''s no way to fix it. ¡¿


    giant eye collates the information obtained by using peeping ability, and realizes that the line constructed by Mobius snake and the restorer has been difficult to maintain.


    Once the gap in the boundary becomes larger and larger, some large species from the dark continent will invade the six continents


    As long as giant eye is willing to awaken Mobius snake''s consciousness, help Mobius snake solve the disaster that is raging in its body, and repair the cracks in countless places, it''s just a matter of thinking.


    However, giant eye did not intend to stop the gradual deterioration of the situation.


    In the final analysis, this matter has nothing to do with it. The most important thing is that the six continents are the areas that it can''t see. Since they are not its territory, what is the obligation to manage them?


    Although he decided to stand by, giant eye still chose to keep the subject consciousness in the deep sea, paying close attention to the Mobius snake and the restorer.


    Maybe, in a few days, weeks, or months, the wall surrounded by Mobius snake''s body will collapse into ruins, or it will be difficult to resist, but the gap will not be blocked.


    No matter what the outcome will be, giant eye will stay here and see from the beginning to the end.


    ...


    the world tree.


    Danger passed by, but Luo and his party did not realize it.


    The rainbow light in the branches and leaves of the world is a barrier that can not be broken through, which makes them stop, and also kills the idea that they want to explore the interior.


    Helpless, Luo can only focus on picking leaves.


    In order not to go for nothing, I must pick as many as I can.


    In the safe area opened up by the fire trees and silver flowers, people are scattered and busy.


    "Almost..."


    Luo looked at the gap dug out by them

 Chapter 1357

    The leaves in the safe area have been picked up. If you want to continue to pick the leaves, you have to move the roots to other places and continue to open up a new safe area.


    Luo had plenty of time, so he was not in a hurry. He led the team back to huoshuyinhua.


    Although leaves contain rich life energy, it is still unknown whether they can be preserved properly.


    So, before we get to the bottom of this, we don''t need to pick too much for the time being.


    When the team returned to the central control room, the team-mates headed by Lao Bai leaned over for the first time.


    "Come on, let me feel the leaves."


    Lao Bai stretched out his hands to press Luo''s shoulder, and his face was hungry and thirsty.


    On one side, Nick showed some restraint, but his saliva had already come out.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    Luo was startled by Lao Bai''s action.


    He turned to look forward to his reply.


    He came to the dark continent just to find the top tobacco materials, but along the way, the harvest is very few, and the leaves of the world tree may become his treasure.


    Luo understood Lao Bai''s excitement, glanced at the drooling Nick, gave a smile, and immediately signaled the black cat to take out the leaves of the world tree.


    "All?"


    Asked the black cat.


    "Do you think it will hold here?"


    Luo looked at the area of the eye control room and asked.


    The black cat curled her lips and silently took out dozens of leaves from the space.


    Green leaves piled on the ground, emitting a strong breath of life.


    When he saw the leaves, Lao Bai rushed to them for the first time, took away a leaf and turned around to concentrate on his research.


    If it can be used as the material of tobacco, he will be successful this time.


    Nick could control himself. He took a deep breath. He couldn''t help looking intoxicated. More and more saliva came out of his mouth.


    "It looks delicious."


    It was not Nick who said this, but Bukhara.


    As a carnivore, Bukhara is rarely aroused by the appearance of the leaves of the world tree.


    Other people are curious about the leaves, thanks to the herbs that cure all kinds of diseases and the life prolonging nicolomi.


    The gatekeepers, on the other hand, are greedy. They are very sensitive to life force and use it to judge the taste of food.


    "Sheila, let Xiao AI identify the leaves."


    Luo picked up a leaf from it and put it up like a wall.


    "All right."


    Sheila nodded and manipulated the mental instrument to show Xiao AI''s classmates. She immediately took the leaves from Luo''s hand and handed them to Xiao AI.


    Wheezing.


    Xiao AI opened her mouth, swallowed dozens of square leaves, and then began the identification.


    They also picked up the leaves one after another and observed them carefully.


    People like Nick, wojin and Bukhara have even eaten.


    But for believing in Nick''s judgment as a vegetarian, Luo would have stopped them from gnawing at the leaves before the identification results came out.


    Goo looks at the greedy fellow members around him, turns into black smoke, rolls up more than half of the leaves, leaving two leaves for his son Dahei, and then throws the rest of the leaves to his fellow members.


    The gatekeepers can''t wait to chew the leaves when they get them. The juice in the leaves is poured on the tip of their tongue and mixed with a strong breath of life. They slip into their stomach from the throat, which makes them feel refreshed.


    There are plenty of leaves to squander.


    Luo Lai went to the center console and stood beside Hongying, looking up at the screen.


    Red shadow looked at the eye Luo, immediately withdraw his eyes, check the absorption of fire tree silver.


    The energy source of tree roots can not only absorb the life energy of trees in the world. It only takes a while to absorb the full energy, but the absorbed energy needs to be filtered and assimilated, which takes a lot of time.


    Luo silent looking at the screen, red shadow did not speak.


    Behind them, people are busy studying leaves or eating trees.


    As a member of human beings, Hongzhu has always been keen on food with a lot of vitality. In just ten seconds, she killed two or three leaves.


    Seeing that there were not many leaves left, she held back her appetite and ran to Luo.


    "Eat."


    Red bead holding leaves, close to Luo''s body.


    Luo slightly a Zheng, looking at a face of calm red beads, hesitated, took the leaves, smile: "thank you."


    He didn''t have much appetite, but he didn''t want to brush red bead''s kindness.


    After thinking about it, he tore the leaves open and handed half to Hongying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red shadow glanced at the leaves, but did not refuse. She took the leaves and ate them immediately.


    Looking at the red shadow took half of the leaves, Luo divided the leaves in his hand into two parts, and gave half to Hongzhu. The latter was very happy and ate.Luo smiles and bites off a piece.


    The leaves are still quite thick, about a few centimeters. If you bite them, the juice will burst in your mouth with the breath of life. It''s a little cool, a bit like mint, but it''s sweet.


    The strong vitality flows into the body along the throat, and the previously consumed energy is replenished, and the spirit becomes better. There is a feeling that the eyes suddenly become clearer.


    "Better than lichens."


    Luo looked at the leaves in his hand, which is worthy of being the leaves of the world tree. With such a powerful effect, the most important thing is that the number of leaves has reached a terrifying level, and he does not know whether it can increase his life span.


    If you can, the leaves It''s almost lichen, vanilla, and nitoromi.


    If it''s not difficult to preserve it, transporting a large number of them to the six continents will definitely cause a big stir.


    Luo could not resist the taste and taste of the leaves, and soon ate up, and the potential volume of gas in the body has been filled.


    "It''s time to go back..."


    Silently thinking about the inside of the canopy covered by the rainbow light, Luo is thinking about the return journey.


    Having experienced so much and gained a lot along the way, and having no way to explore inside the world tree, I came up with the idea of returning to the six continents.


    Although very unwilling


    Luo sighed in his heart, and the thought of going to the inside of the tree crown never weakened.


    However, with such a strong rainbow light, there should be no life inside the tree crown. After all, even the Warcraft on the tree is far away from the tree crown for a certain distance, so we can easily see their fear of the tree crown.


    "Wait for the identification result of Xiaoai to come out, and then study the preservation method. You can take as many leaves as you can."


    Luo gently pinched his chin, thinking about the next journey.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the East. I always feel it''s necessary to tell him the information of the world tree, otherwise..."


    In his head, he imagined that Dong Fuli spent all his efforts to come to the crown of the tree, and then looked at Hong Guanggan staring.


    ...


    six continents, Whale Island, Xiaojie''s home.


    The sun was high and the air was hot.


    At this time, hiding in the home of a few people but cold heart hair.


    "Those outside What is it? "


    Xiaojie sits at the entrance of the basement, his eyes full of fear. He looks back at Qifen, who is frowning, while aliga leans on Qifen.


    All of a sudden, the facial features on aleuca''s face became dark and empty, but she changed into naniga''s personality.


    "Those things are objects of desire."

 Chapter 1358

    More than half a year ago, a kind of "disaster" that can make human disappear without warning appeared. In less than a month, many places with strong mobility in the six continents were turned into disaster areas, and some famous scenic spots have long been abandoned.


    There are heavy disaster areas, naturally, there are also less affected areas, as well as places lucky enough to escape the [disaster] attack, such as snow mountain areas, such as sarin''s hometown of the Kendia desert, and such small islands as Whale Island, where the population mobility is almost zero.


    As a relatively independent Island, the Whale Island was not affected at the beginning of the disaster. Later, the disaster spread to several continents. For example, the disaster of covering the roof made the marine industry stop directly. The Whale Island, which was only used as a temporary resting place for passing fishing boats, avoided being visited by the disaster.


    At the beginning, the residents of the island knew nothing about the drastic changes in the outside world, but the communication on the island was very complete. Through radio and television, the residents soon learned about the disaster with various nicknames. When they were panicked, they also tried their best to make a response strategy - to close the island directly.


    Because the resources on the Whale Island are enough for the residents to be self-sufficient, so as long as they do not accept outsiders, the possibility of being spread is reduced.


    In this way, when the six continents suffered from the disaster, the Whale Island was safe and sound, which was a blessing in the misfortune.


    However, another kind of disaster, which is also weird and difficult to solve, has today visited the Whale Island, which is lucky to avoid the disaster of aging.


    When the strange disaster appeared, there was no sign, just like the previous reports of the six mainland media about the disaster, it was like a sudden storm, mercilessly involving human beings.


    The first person who had problems on the island was an old drunkard. He was carrying a bottle of wine to the bottom. He walked well in the tunnel leading to the house, but was swallowed by his own shadow in vain.


    On one side of the roadway, there is the back door of a house. The owner of the house sits on the back steps and has lunch. Then he sees the old drunk being engulfed by a shadow.


    "Bang Dang."


    The sudden scene made the owner of the house look dull, and the porcelain bowl in his hand dropped to the ground, making a sound.


    The shadow of the old drunkard didn''t pay attention to the owner of the house. It just inflated like a balloon and turned into a fat man with a beer belly.


    The continuous expansion of the volume quickly filled the whole roadway, the edge of the shadow rippled slightly, the sun fell from the top of the roadway, and when passing through the shadow, it showed a distorted light and shadow.


    A moment later, the shadow stopped expanding, still ignored the stunned owner of the house, and walked step by step towards the lane.


    The owner of the house just watched the shadow disappear at the corner of the lane. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, stirred up his consciousness, and wanted to shout out screams such as help.


    At this moment, the shadow on the steps behind him began to vibrate violently. It became several arm thick chains, which wrapped around the owner''s body like a snake, and stopped the voice coming out of his throat.


    "Poof


    The chain suddenly closed, and the owner of the house was dismembered in silence. The crushed organ fragments and blood shot around, but before landing, they were swallowed by the scattered shadow.


    Whoo!


    The shadow rolled up a whirlwind, did not let go even a drop of blood, swallowed into the darkness, and then slowly turned into dozens of chains in a wave.


    Entangled in each of the locks, as big as an adult''s head, is stirring like a heart.


    The shadow of the chain pile also slightly twisted out pieces of light and shadow in the sun, facing the back door of the house, and did not move. Half a sound later, a chain head slammed on the door. With the sound of the wooden door cracking, there was an unknown commotion in the villages and towns.


    Half an hour after the chaos began to appear, Qifeng and yalujia came to Whale Island to find Xiaojie. They had to go through the villages and towns, go inland along the river running through the villages and towns, and walk all the way to the field where Xiaojie''s house was.


    As soon as they stepped into the village, they realized that it was wrong, and Qilin only had time to see a shadow giant get up from behind a house. Naniga, who has gained the right of body control, took him directly to Xiaojie''s basement.


    When he came back, Qi Lin was surprised. It was not because the shadow giant suddenly appeared, but because naniga would take the initiative to use his ability to take him away from that place, which was tantamount to breaking the previous agreement.


    If naniga can do this suddenly, it means that the shadow giant is very dangerous. That''s why Chilin is so surprised.


    After naniga brings Qilin to the basement, he immediately gives the control of his body to aluga, and they suddenly appear in the basement, which frightens the three of them who are hiding in the basement.


    Mitt is OK. She can stand the shock, but granny Jay can''t.


    Thanks to Jay''s quick reaction, after seeing that the figures suddenly appeared were Qi Li and Ya Lujia, he quickly stopped the fist that had already been half beaten."Qi Li, aluga, how can you..."


    Xiao Jie looks at them in amazement, while mitt caresses his heart beating chest. After a sigh of relief, he quickly checks his grandmother who has passed out in a coma.


    Qi Li thought about the shadow giant he had just seen, sorted out his thoughts, and then explained what he had seen in the villages and towns.


    Xiaojie smell speech, face slightly a change, quickly walk to the basement entrance.


    His family is located on the field beside the river, and there are several scattered families not far away. Just ten minutes ago, the shadow described by Qi Li was sitting on the house in the form of a mouth. Every time he breathed, he would open a big mouth larger than the volume of the house.


    At that time, the moment he saw the shadow''s mouth, Xiao Jie''s body fell into the ice cellar. Realizing the strong sense of crisis, he led aunt mitt and grandma to the basement for the first time.


    Standing at the entrance of the basement, he was not afraid.


    "Those outside What is it? "


    "Those things are objects of desire."


    Naniga takes control of the body and answers Jay''s question.


    Xiao Jie turned back and looked at naniga with wide eyes, unable to understand what the so-called desire is.


    On one side, Qi Lin asked in a deep voice, "naniga, do you know what it is?"


    Naniga was silent and nodded slowly.


    Empty dark features, people can not see her look at the moment.


    "My ability comes from human desire, and those shadows also come from human desire."

 Chapter 1359

    Naniga''s ability can be called a universal wish machine. Up to now, any wish that human beings throw out to her has been met without exception.


    Therefore, in Chi Lin''s cognition, there may be no upper limit on naniga''s ability to make a wish, but it is the first time that he heard that the ability originates from human desire.


    In other words, he never seriously explored the root of naniga''s ability until he came into contact with the ability of reading, which naturally summed up naniga''s ability into the system of reading ability.


    Now it seems that''s not the case.


    "Is human desire related to the ability to make wishes..."


    Qi Lin''s eyes flashed slightly, as if he had caught something. After a pause, he looked at naniga and asked, "naniga, can you explain it in more detail?"


    "Yes, Qilin."


    Naniga, with a black mouth, explained: "human beings will have desires because of various needs, and desires are intangible things. As long as they are not satisfied, they will always be rooted in the depths of human thoughts. However, at the moment when the desires are satisfied, they will become tangible things, that is, things that desire shows."


    "As long as it''s human beings, there will be desires more or less, and my ability is to let the desires be released, and then to show them. All the time, any ''request'' I''ve met has been completed in this way."


    "Those shadows on the outside are also things that are visualized according to desire, but they are formed in a way different from my ability, and they are not pure enough, and they are defective in a sense."


    After listening to naniga''s explanation, Qi Li''s face was dignified, while Xiao Jie was at a loss.


    "Naniga, you..."


    After learning the seriousness of the situation, Qilin wants to ask naniga to solve the outside desire, but he thinks of the previous agreement and stops in the middle of it.


    Nanega just quietly looked at the quirky, and didn''t mean to say anything.


    Her ability can only be activated on the premise of being asked. Just like the lamp elf, there is no room for her ability to play before receiving the wish.


    And just now, the reason why she took Qiyu to Xiaojie''s basement with her active use ability was that Qiyu was special to her, so she took the initiative to use ability when facing danger.


    Now, as long as Qifan has any [requirements], she will try her best to meet them, but on the premise that Qifan puts forward [requirements], however, even if Qifan puts forward [requirements] this time, she may not be able to meet them.


    She doesn''t know where these desire images come from, but she knows that her ability is not applicable to these desire images.


    Because the essence of her is the same as those of desire, there is no way to interfere with each other.


    Qi Li didn''t know this, and frowned.


    The six continents are in a mess now, and it''s hard to go anywhere. However, there are still some thorny things on the island. If they don''t solve them, they will be unable to move.


    Thinking of this, Qi Li looks at Xiao Jie who is thinking seriously.


    Not to mention Xiao Jie, they can''t move a single step. If Qi Lin wants to leave now, he has to rely on naniga''s ability.


    What to do? Do you want to break the agreement ¡¿


    Qi Li clenched his teeth slightly. The disaster named "Daoling" which was raging in the six continents did not threaten his relatives and friends. Therefore, no matter how many people died because of the disaster, it had nothing to do with him.


    But this thing called desire imaging is threatening Xiaojie and his family. Therefore, Qilin thought of using naniga''s ability to solve these desire imaging things. Due to the previous agreement, he couldn''t open his mouth for a moment.


    Mitt is taking care of his grandmother in a coma, but Xiao Jie has a hard time sorting out the details and has a certain degree of understanding of the shadows outside.


    In short, those shadows are everyone''s desires. By some way, they are in the form of shadows. When they devour the master, they also show the corresponding things according to some desire in the master''s heart.


    Is the huge mouth lying on the house seen before hiding in the basement something that a resident wants to eat?


    Xiao Jie thought deeply for a while, and soon came up with a young fat man named Hass. He usually has a big appetite, especially likes eating meat. That shadow mouth may be the object of Hass''s desire.


    However, how did these so-called desire images invade the Whale Island.


    "I don''t know what happened outside," he said


    "It must be very bad." It''s a matter of fact.


    When Xiao Jie heard the words, he felt more worried.


    Qi Lin looks at the food and water stored in the basement, hesitates for a moment, then looks at naniga again, and finally looks at the sad little Jay.


    Alas


    "Naniga."


    "Well?"


    "You..."


    Qiyu hesitated.


    Nanega was still quietly watching Chiho.A moment later, Qi Lin took a deep breath, and finally made a decision, solemnly said: "naniga, I want you to get rid of those desires outside."


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    There was a rare apology in naniga''s voice.


    Qi Lin was stunned when he heard that he was thinking about whether to break the agreement, but he never thought that naniga would not be able to do it.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s my request that''s too hard."


    In order to take care of naniga''s mood, Chi Lin quickly relieved.


    Naniga was silent.


    Qi Li touched naniga''s head and comforted him: "it''s OK. Don''t care."


    "Well."


    Naniga nodded gently.


    She really wanted to meet Qifan''s requirements, but she really couldn''t do it. Although she had psychological preparation for a long time, Qifan still had some small losses after she spoke.


    "In a word, let''s not go outside for a while. Let''s observe for a while." Qi Li drew back his hand, looked at Xiao Jie standing on the steps at the entrance, and said, "there is plenty of food and water. Don''t worry about it in a short time."


    "Well."


    Xiao Jie nodded.


    Qilin sat down on the chair, his heart bitter.


    It not only broke the agreement, but also failed to solve the external threat. It''s really


    Qi Li shook his head slightly. Suddenly, Luo''s figure appeared in his mind. A tendon in his head was gently stirred. The ghost said: "naniga, let Luo appear here immediately."


    "I I can''t do it. "


    "Ah? Well, let''s talk to Luo instead? "


    "Sorry, this I can''t do it. I can''t do anything about Luo... " Naniga was about to cry. Long ago, she knew that her ability could not produce effect on Luo. As for the reason, she was not very clear.


    "So it is. Sorry, I didn''t know it would be." Qi Li was at a loss, looking at naniga who was about to cry.


    Xiao Jie also knows what kind of ability naniga has. Since he can''t get in touch with Luo, maybe he can try to get in touch with Jin.


    He was thinking of a voice, but Qi Li also thought of it. Without his reminding, he changed his words and said, "then contact Jin?"


    "All right."


    This time, naniga can do it.

 Chapter 1360

    When a member of an enemy meets a difficult task, [help seeking] and [cooperation] are one of the strategies, which is also a common phenomenon. When Qilin needs [help seeking], the person in his mind is not a family member, but Luo.


    Naniga''s ability doesn''t apply to the external desire, nor to Luo, so he can only contact Jin to let Luo know the situation here.


    Of course, naniga can also use his ability to take them away from here, but after all, Whale Island is the place where they take root. If there is a way to solve the external desires, it would be the best.


    After naniga accepted Qiyu''s request, white light began to exude from his body surface.


    Xiao Jie and Qi Li silently look at naniga, waiting for her to successfully contact Jin. As for how to contact Jin, they have no idea.


    Without naniga''s ability, it is impossible to establish communication conditions in the six continents and the dark continent.


    With his dark and empty eyes, naniga couldn''t see where his vision was fixed, but the white light floating on his body surface from weak to strong gathered into a gas field and circled in the basement.


    In the past, the ability to use was to complete requests and requirements in an instant, but now it needs to accumulate power. It can be seen that the difficulty of this requirement belongs to the middle and upper reaches.


    A moment later, naniga''s mental light expanded upward like a sharp arrow, and within a short time, it touched the ceiling of the basement.


    Such a change, let Qifan face a change, the secret way is not good.


    At the same time, just as Chi Lin was worried, naniga''s mental strength went through the ceiling, and he didn''t know where it was.


    If there is a desire to image outside the house wandering, these white light is undoubtedly the light bulb in the dark.


    As a matter of fact, the breath released by naniga is undoubtedly extremely powerful, and the sense of existence naturally goes without saying that when the light of the mind shines through the house, it is noticed by the wandering desire imaging objects for the first time.


    However, just like the filth in the dark is afraid of the light, and the vampire wandering in the dark is afraid of the sun, those objects with different forms of desire images are frantically fleeing backward when they see the mental light coming out of the basement.


    At the same time, Qifan left the basement as fast as he could, came to the edge of the window, backed against the wall, and cautiously looked out through the window.


    "Well?"


    Qiyu only had time to see a huge black mouth running wildly in the field, while other desire images had already gone far away and could not see clearly.


    "Is..."


    Qi Li was stunned at first, and then thought of some possibility.


    "Are these images of desire afraid to read, or Afraid of naniga? "


    There are still uncertain factors in the conjecture. The key is that naniga said that the nature of these desire images is the same as her ability, and they are still defective. Therefore, these desire images may be afraid of naniga''s breath to escape so far.


    In short, the situation is not bad.


    Qi Li''s eyes flashed slightly, watching the black mouth gradually moving away.


    Then, after carefully confirming the surrounding conditions, he returned to the basement.


    Back in the basement, you can see Xiaojie sticking his mobile phone to his ear with a serious and solemn face, while naniga is standing quietly on one side, and the mental light released before has disappeared without a trace.


    Mobile phone?


    Qi Li''s eyelids jump, and goes to Xiao Jie quietly. He listens and hears Jin''s voice.


    This kind of contact method is really simple and crude


    Qi Li looks at the clever and silent naniga, and has no choice but to smile in his heart.


    Just now, he didn''t have any idea of how naniga wanted to contact Kim. Now it seems that he thought things too complicated.


    While listening to the phone, Xiao Jie looks at Qi Li.


    A moment later, Xiao Jie nodded and said, "well," then he handed the mobile phone to Qi Li and said in a low voice, "Luo asked you to listen to the phone."


    Qi Li nodded, took the phone, just pasted on the ear, heard Luo''s voice.


    "Qihong."


    "Well!"


    Hearing Luo Na''s familiar voice, Qi Li''s mood gradually began to fluctuate, and then quickly stabilized, as if he had taken a peace of mind.


    "Qi Li, I''ve heard Xiao Jie tell me about your situation. You can ask naniga carefully about the details of desire imaging, and make sure there is no omission."


    "Well, I''ll ask later. Just now, when naniga used his ability, the breath of reading sent out to the outside. I was worried that it would lead to desire imaging objects, so I immediately ran out to have a look. As a result, those desire imaging objects were afraid of something, and they all ran to the port."


    "Really..."


    Far from the top of the world tree, inside the flaming trees and silver flowers, Luo holds Jin''s mobile phone in his hand, turns on the hands-free, and the voice of Qi Li comes out from the mobile phone and is heard by everyone.


    Just now, when Xiao Jie explained the situation to Jin, people also learned about it through hands-free.According to their understanding, the so-called desire image is likely to belong to one of the disasters of the dark continent. As for how to get to the dark continent


    There is a bottom in everyone''s heart.


    However, the ability of the child named naniga is really Great.


    Looking at Rona''s mobile phone in his hand, how could they believe that the mobile phones of the dark continent could establish communication with the mobile phones of the six continents if the facts were not in front of them.


    There are infinite possibilities for reading such things.


    Experienced readers such as Bisky can''t help feeling in their hearts.


    "One more thing."


    A strange sound came from the mobile phone.


    "You said


    Luo''s eyes turned to the red shadow standing on the center console.


    "About half a year ago, a phenomenon defined as disaster first appeared on the coastline of Mitai alliance, and now it has spread to the whole six continents. The people infected by the disaster will grow inversely in half a day to three days, from adults to children, then to baby embryos, and finally disappear in vain."


    Taking the opportunity of this call, Qi Li said the information of "Daoling" by the way.


    "The whole six continents?" Luo''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes


    It''s a wonderful way.


    "However, at present, we have found a way to contain it. The disaster is afraid of low temperature. As long as we are in an environment below zero, even if we are infected by the disaster, we can stop the symptoms of adverse growth."


    Because the information studied by the V6 ferry Bureau was published to the world, Qifan could know so clearly.


    In addition, there is another thing we must make clear to Luo about the attitude of the dark continent.


    Qilin didn''t wait for Luo to digest the information. When he wanted to continue, he was interrupted by Luo.


    "Qilin, wait for me first."


    Luo said, eyes slightly cold, to stand in the center console of the red shadow.

 Chapter 1361

    The catastrophes of invading the six continents are basically brought back by human beings from the dark continent. Of course, if chimeric ants are also regarded as a kind of biological disaster, it can not be ruled out that disasters have the ability to invade the dark continent independently.


    However, no matter what kind of disaster is, it basically has to pass through the defense of the gatekeepers. That is to say, any kind of disaster that invades the six continents, no matter how it invades the six continents, will first enter the gatekeeper''s vision, or through the gatekeeper''s hand.


    On this basis, [Daoling] and [desire visualization] are closely related to the gatekeepers. What Luo first thought of was naturally red shadow, which made him unhappy.


    Compared with these two kinds of disasters, the several kinds of disasters currently included in the underground base of the ferry administration have the potential to destroy the world, but neither the development nor the spread is very good, so they have little impact on the six continents.


    On the other hand, the efficiency of development and spread of "aging" and "desire imaging" is terrifying. According to Qi Li, the targets of disasters are basically human beings. It can be seen that these two kinds of disasters are obviously aimed at destroying the human system of the six continents.


    So, what is the motivation of the gatekeepers to let the two high-level disasters go to the six continents?


    Red shadow looks at Luo with a cold face. Just now, his mobile phone has been put on the public. In the central control room, he also hears the situation described by Qi Li.


    Two kinds of disasters


    However, there is only one kind of disaster that they put into the six continents.


    "The so-called desire has nothing to do with us.


    Red shadow is not stupid, looking at Luo Na''s appearance of asking for a crime, also does not cover up, directly get rid of the relationship with desire.


    Luo Lai comes to the red shadow, and her calm eyes are full of chill.


    "Nothing to do with it?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter!"


    Just as Yu Luona had a chill under his calm eyes, the red shadow was calm, but worried and calm in his heart, he said: "as for another kind of disaster, it is true that he was banished to the holy land by our nation''s hands."


    To get rid of one disaster before admitting another, or to admit one disaster before another, is to increase persuasion.


    As a matter of fact, he did not lie. What he wanted to see had nothing to do with them.


    Anyway, they don''t carry the pot.


    Luo silent looking at a face of calm red shadow, as if to see the red shadow inner panic and uneasiness.


    Due to the pressure created by Rona in silence, the calm maintained by red shadow is like a thatched cottage floating in the wind and rain.


    Around, in this gradually dignified atmosphere, the gatekeepers watch out for Luo and his party, while Jin is very relaxed. As for the Whale Island on the other side of the mobile phone, Qi Lin looks solemn. She not only remembers the short conversation between Luo and Hong Ying, but also remembers the voice of Hong Ying.


    The atmosphere became more and more dignified. Luo''s glance at the red shadow fell to one side.


    Red shadow suddenly Leng for a while, suddenly slant head, look to the body side is retracting tentacles of Brune.


    When was this guy


    Red shadow exudes sweat on her forehead. She doesn''t notice that Brune is approaching. She has been touched for some time. If Brune is the enemy who wants to take her life


    But at this moment, red shadow realized a more terrible thing.


    The reason that Brune can approach and touch herself is not because Brune is harmless, but Luo showed the pressure, so that they have no time to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    The red shadow lowered her head slightly to cover the shadow in the deep.


    "Lo, he didn''t lie."


    Brune flies up in the air, leaves red shadow and comes to Luo''s shoulder.


    Hearing Brune''s words, Luo nods gently and looks at Hongying calmly.


    With Brune''s ability, we can basically be sure that what Hongying said is the truth.


    In terms of the time when the disaster occurred, the desire for aging should be put on Kim Karui by the gatekeepers, and then let Kim Karui bring the disaster to the six continents. As for the image of desire, it was thought that the red shadow was put on Bi Yangde


    So, besides gatekeepers, who else on the dark continent can let disasters cross the border?


    "Red shadow, besides you gatekeepers, who else can send disaster to the six continents?"


    Luo asked when he thought of it.


    What is more important is the source of desire.


    Red shadow smell speech, eyes slowly become heavy up.


    He thought about this problem from the beginning. Most of the suspects are It''s human like.


    He couldn''t think of any other possibilities than human beings.


    After half a sound, he slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice: "human like, but I''m not sure which group of human like is it. You know, the strongest group of human like has already..."


    At this point, the red shadow stopped talking and glanced at the red beads covered with agate like minerals."Human like..."


    Luo Mei''s head wrinkled, and the mountain boat that released thunder and lightning appeared in his mind. It was as dark as the black stone of go pieces.


    "However, human beings lack authority and qualification, and the Mobius snake guarding the sea boundary will not let them mess about."


    If there were not Mobius snake at the boundary, red shadow would not have hesitated, and directly believed that the desire image was put into the six continents by human beings.


    Luo took a look at the red shadow. After sorting out the information, he turned around and put his mobile phone in his ear.


    "Qihong."


    "Well, I am."


    As far away as Whale Island, Qi Li looked very positive and listened in a few conversations. Although he was not very clear about Luo''s situation, in these conversations, he revealed all kinds of unknown and complicated information.


    Gatekeeper, humanoid, authority, boundary line, Mobius snake


    "We will set out to return to the six continents in the near future. Before we go back, don''t mess around and protect yourself."


    "Well, I see."


    "Will maintaining communication burden naniga?" Luo asked instead.


    Qi Li smell speech to see the eye beginning to show tired naniga, nod a way: "can."


    "Then let naniga rest first, and let her dial after rest."


    What should be made clear has been made clear. Luo plans to cut off the communication.


    "Lo, wait."


    Qi Lin stopped him. He had more important things to say.


    "Why?"


    "There''s another thing about the dark continent."


    "You said


    "Now, the civilians of the six continents and even most countries think that you are the demons who open Pandora''s box."


    "Oh?"


    Luo''s face was surprised, and so did Jin.


    But soon, Luo thought of the reason.


    Because the disaster was brought back by the team who went to the dark continent

 Chapter 1362

    The information related to the dark continent has always been little known among the people, but among hunters, it is a taboo topic. When kagin, as a leader, announced that he was going to the dark continent, the whole world was shocked, and there was no need to compare Yang de and kagin to deliberately operate, which naturally set off a hot topic about the new continent.


    People can be heard talking about the new world in the streets, on the Internet and even on the streets. In their eyes, the new world is like an uncultivated future home with inexhaustible resources.


    It is enough to understand this.


    However, during that period, the ordinary people with the lowest information reception rate never knew that the so-called new world was an imaginary continent, nor did they know that the dark continent was a potential Pandora''s box that could destroy six continents.


    In this unknowable situation, they simply think that the feat of opening up the new world is good and good, and they also praise the leader kagin Empire and any team willing to take risks to open up the new world with a passionate attitude.


    They stood safe and sound on the shore, waving their limbs unreservedly, and cheered with all their strength. They watched the pioneering team headed by kagin go to the deepest part of the water, hoping that the pioneering team could bring back a basket of fresh fish that could never be eaten, or an inexhaustible School of fish.


    Unfortunately, the team did not bring back what they wanted. On the contrary, they also brought back a basket of poisons with poison, namely disaster.


    As a result, when the disaster hit, the people who were most supportive of opening up the new world now became the most resentful people.


    Resentment, anger, complaint


    If it''s just the people, it''s a good thing to say that the problem is that most countries on the six continents also represent the will of the people.


    After all, many negative emotions caused by disasters need a way to release. They eventually lead to kagin and all the teams involved in it, and even are charged with the crime of "opening Pandora''s box".


    Qilin didn''t need to explain much. Luo soon thought it through, and so did Jin and them.


    Although they had not anticipated this situation, they thought it should be.


    In itself, exploring the dark continent has always been a matter of great risk, and the benefits and risks coexist


    If you get the benefits, the endless fame and glory will be shrouded in any pioneer team to explore the dark continent. On the contrary, if it brings risks, you can only get endless saliva and curse.


    This is a natural reality.


    "I see."


    Facing the mobile phone, Luo said.


    The tone was as flat as water, as if he didn''t take it as one thing.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Qi Li was stunned.


    Being resisted and hated by more than 90% of the population of the six continents can be said to be the public enemy of the whole people, but Luo''s response


    "Luo, this..."


    "Don''t worry about us." Luo smiles.


    "But..."


    "It''s OK. Hang up first so that naniga won''t be able to afford it. The next communication will be in two days."


    With that, Luo hung up without giving Qilin a chance to further explore the problem.


    Naniga''s installation of the communication between the six continents and the dark continent on the conventional mobile phone is tantamount to placing the fantasy capability on the basis of the reality capability. In this way, he has to bear the corresponding constraints.


    For example, Luo, as the receiver of a phone call, can stop the magic communication created by naniga with the touch of the hang up button.


    Xiaojie''s basement.


    Listening to the blind voice coming out of the mobile phone, Qi Li''s words that he is about to blurt out suddenly stop, and he can only stare at the mobile phone.


    He is very clear about the seriousness of the incident, so some regret that he did not use the most concise words to describe the seriousness of the incident to Luo just now, and some worry that Luo did not take it seriously.


    Is the next communication in two days


    Qi Li gritted his teeth. Compared with the external desire, he felt that this matter was more important and must be paid attention to by Luo.


    After the end of the communication, naniga was like putting down the barbell on his head. He was relieved of the heavy burden, and with it came a deep sense of fatigue.


    "Well..."


    When naniga looked at Qilin and wanted to say something, it turned into a vague murmur.


    Fatigue is like the tide, hitting on the eyelids.


    Naniga slowly closed her eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Bang."


    When he heard the sound of falling to the ground, he was surprised to see naniga falling to the ground. He ran to check the situation.


    Xiao Jie wakes up from thinking, and in the corner, mitt also gets up and comes over.


    "Is naniga OK?"


    Xiao Jie stands beside Qi Li and looks anxiously at naniga in his sleep. To be exact, it''s alojia.


    "Nothing, just tired."Qi Li holds alojia on the soft cloth, and then uses a piece of linen cloth as a quilt to cover alojia.


    He looked down at the sleepy aluga and whispered to himself, "hard work."


    When mitt comes to the back of Qiyao and Xiaojie, he first takes a look at alojia, then looks at Qiyao and Xiaojie, and stops talking.


    As an ordinary person who is not capable of thinking, she can be described as calm when the disaster comes, but even so, she also wants to be one of the insiders.


    Qi Li gently stroked the head of Xia Ya Lu Jia, and immediately got up, intending to discuss the matter with Xiao Jie. As soon as he turned around, he saw mitt''s inquiring eyes.


    "Qi Lin, Xiao Jie."


    Mitt''s eyes are serious.


    Facing mitt''s eyes, Qi Li and Xiao Jie can''t help looking at each other.


    If mitt had to ask, they would have to be honest.


    For example, where are Luo and Jin at this time and what are they doing.


    ......


    central control room.


    Luo will return the phone gold, then looking at the red shadow, continue the topic just interrupted.


    "If the object of desire is really made by human beings, do you have any object of doubt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The red shadow hears the words and is silent, and her eyes show the color of thinking.


    From his point of view, we should doubt on the basis of the strongest. However, the most powerful rispha people have


    However, the living environment of humanoid is not limited to the land or underground, but also the deep sea. In addition, the land where Mobius snake lives is in the deep sea


    Red shadow''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice: "it may be deep-sea humans. Only they can get in close contact with Mobius snake."


    "Deep sea people?"


    Luo''s face changed slightly and he looked at his teammates, who were also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, in order to survive, human beings in the past looked to the deep sea.


    According to the accepted habitual thinking, we can only think of the evolution of Fishman towards human beings, but it is difficult to think of the evolution of humanoid towards Fishman.


    It is also an unclear fact whether this is evolution or degeneration.


    Red shadow looked at Luo, said: "this is just my guess, because, to send the disaster to the holy land, it is not necessary to contact the Mobius snake."

 Chapter 1363

    Mobius snake builds a geographical boundary between the six continents and the dark sea area with its body, which makes the ecosystems on both sides unable to communicate and influence.


    The huge things in the deep sea can''t even cross an inch of the boundary, let alone some tiny things.


    Although it is said that there is no absolute, there will always be some fish who miss the net. But even so, if there is a disaster at this level, it is impossible to cross this geographical boundary without a pass.


    The gatekeepers have the "pass" allowed by the rules, so they don''t need to contact the Mobius snake, they can send people from six continents to the dark continent, and they can also send disasters from the dark continent to the six continents. The medium to complete this series of actions is the guide.


    This is one of the ways to cross the line without touching the Mobius snake. In addition, there are many other ways. However, compared with the guides released by the gatekeepers, other ways are quite risky.


    In the red shadow''s cognition, Mobius snakes will shut out anything that is not allowed by the rules, especially the deep-sea and land people. It is said that they are on the blacklist. However, once they attempt to cross the boundary, they will surely attract Mobius snakes to attack.


    That''s right, but in addition to the gatekeepers, only the class of people have the possibility to break through the Mobius snake.


    "You don''t need to touch the Mobius snake to send disaster to the six continents?"


    Luo frowned. Since he knew the existence of Mobius snake, he understood the reason why the ecosphere of the six continents and the dark continent did not communicate with each other. He also understood that Mobius snake, as a boundary keeper, would not let the dangers of the dark continent easily cross the boundary and interfere with the six continents.


    This kind of cognition has a certain degree of conflict with what Hong Ying says now.


    "Yes."


    Red shadow''s eyes glanced over the people present. No matter what method was used, it was always from the hands of similar people.


    No matter how much they give up and how much they get, they are still rooted in the yearning for the six continents.


    "There are ways."


    Red shadow swept to the field of vision suddenly back, still fixed in Luo''s body.


    "As long as we use the rules reasonably, we can avoid the observation of Mobius snake. For example, we can hide the hidden disaster on the people from the holy land, so as to hide the Mobius snake''s ears and eyes. In this way, the troublemakers don''t need to touch the Mobius snake at all, and they can open from it." you don''t have to worry too much, no matter what kind of hands the human beings use At most, it can only pry a small gap in the body of Mobius


    Maybe it''s the reason why she''s in a better mood. While controlling the fire tree, red shadow comforts her.


    Small gap, but is that really the case?


    ...


    the boundary between the sea area of six continents and the dark sea area is the place where Mobius snake inhabits.


    The towering rock wall standing in the dark deep sea, now there is a huge fracture, from which the sea water flows, converging a strong current.


    In the dark and cold far away, there are several dim little figures.


    In the vicinity of the wall, giant eye quietly looked at the fracture of the wall.


    Cracks, they''re spreading.


    This is not a small gap.

 Chapter 1364

    At the moment of leaving the world tree, the giant eye, far away from the boundary between the six continents and the dark sea, moved slightly.


    It puts the subject consciousness here. Even if it has a brilliant light, it has no influence on the cold and dark bottom of the deep sea. The scattered consciousness branches out like the eye of investigation, which naturally includes the world tree. The departure of Luo and his party is all in its observation.


    The huge fracture of Mobius snake and the human being shrouded in a large shadow are both the existence that giant eye will want to observe, but in the end, giant eye will choose the former.


    Because, sooner or later, that human will pass through here.


    The giant eye''s eyes turned and looked at the dark place far away, where there were several figures.


    Waste a lot of power to use [peep], so as to know the reason why Mobius snake sleeps, and also know the identity of those figures.


    [human like. ¡¿


    [disaster. ¡¿


    [human. ¡¿


    the giant eye gazed at the motionless figures in silence. After a moment, he looked at the motionless repairman who was also standing in front of the Mobius snake.


    It''s dark and quiet here, but there''s a murder brewing.


    Giant eye will look on, only think this quiet picture is particularly interesting.


    [maybe it''s possible to peep ¡¿


    it suddenly occurred to him that if he parasitized a fragment of his consciousness on a suitable target, he would go to the six continents through the fracture of Mobius snake


    When the idea comes into being, its light is more abundant. However, in the perception of the restorer, the deep-sea creatures and the figures, the bright light like the sun is still dark in front of their eyes.


    ...


    as the fire flies away from the crown of the world tree, it will inevitably lead to the attack of all kinds of air creatures.


    With excellent mobility, firetree and honeysuckle easily get rid of the pursuit of air creatures.


    Soon after, the fire trees and silver flowers flew out of a certain distance, and the creatures in the air gave up their pursuit and flew back to the world tree.


    On the mountains with deep roots of the world tree, there are still corpses everywhere, but it is indistinct that several creatures are standing in the corpse group, bending over from time to time, as if they are devouring the corpses.


    Even further down the mountain, the rocky ground is also covered with corpses, but there are also many living creatures.


    The virus released by sangbika has greatly affected the ecosystem here. Although its influence is weakening, it still has great power.


    Through the red crystal screen, people silently look at the dead mountains and rocks. No matter how many times they look at them, they can''t help but sigh about the lethality of sambica to these huge creatures.


    Flaming trees and silver flowers fly over the rocks, gradually away from the world tree.


    With its mobility, it will not be able to reach the coastline in a short time.


    Luo Zhaoji gathered his team members and began to sort out the information he got from the red shadow with the book of God''s hand.


    The meeting was held directly in the central control room, and there was no plan to avoid suspicion. Moreover, there were many problems that needed to be supplemented by Hongying and Gu.


    Luo has a book in one hand and a quill in the other.


    The team members spoke in turn and gave their own opinions. Luo picked up the key points and wrote them down on the page.


    Remember, Luo Fu to mind, suddenly thought of a derivative ability - will be recorded on the page of the text directly into the head.


    Even if there was a risk of losing control of his imagination, Luo didn''t worry at all. He just thought that the sudden idea was very interesting.


    Luo is very willful and does it when he thinks about it. He suddenly stops his pen and thinks about the possibility of developing this kind of derivative ability. There are several common points with the current characteristics of the hand of God, which means that the difficulty of developing the ability may not be high.


    Pay attention to Luo''s strange, teammates immediately doubt to see Luo, the meeting so inexplicably suspended.


    As the initiator, Luo was not conscious at all, immersed in his imagination.


    Then, his body exudes the light of his mind.


    "How are you?"


    Gold pick eyebrows.


    Luo didn''t say a word.


    People look at each other, do not know what Luo suddenly in the plane.


    At this time, the memory information extracted from the restorer appeared in Luo''s consciousness, most of which were related to the concept of double imagination.


    Through this information, Luo has a deep understanding of double imagination. If he wants to study towards that realm, he should be able to do it easily.


    However, reaching out to touch the realm of "double imagination" can, of course, bring the upper limit of "idea" into full play in a short time, but it also has to bear the corresponding risks. Nobu''s experience before is a lesson from the past.


    However, Luo accepted the concept of "double imagination" wholeheartedly.


    As a result, the light of his mind changed with his thoughts. First, it fluctuated violently, and then gradually tended to be stable.


    In this process, the ability to develop and improve quickly takes shape in consciousness, and less than a moment later, the derivative ability is born.So fast


    Luo''s eyes focus again, some surprised looking at the hands of books and pens.


    Just touching the realm of "double imagination", a kind of derivative ability has been improved in a few seconds. No wonder it needs to bear the risk of "imagination out of control".


    Realizing the benefits of double imagination for the first time, Luo had a subtle impulse in his heart. However, he quickly restrained the feeling that it was very bad for him. If he was deeply involved in it, he would inevitably follow Nobu''s footsteps.


    Stop it when it''s good, at least for now.


    Luo convergence of redundant mind, the idea of micro motion, a test of the ability to improve out of the new.


    All of a sudden, the words just written on the page came into my mind, very clear.


    "Oh."


    Luo can''t help but pick.


    People look at it, but it''s even more puzzling.


    "Lo, what are you doing?" Dongba asked questions for everyone.


    "It suddenly occurred to me just now that it would be a convenient derivative ability if the information written on the page could be transformed and branded in my head."


    Facing people''s eyes, Luo raised the book in his hand and said with a smile: "so, I touched the concept of double imagination a little, and it turned out to be


    "Ah?"


    The public, especially Nobu, was aware of the risks.


    Looking at the reaction of his teammates, Luo waved his hand and said: "it''s OK. I have the sense of propriety. Even if I accidentally lose control, I can turn back to the valley at the first time."


    Bisky sighed, "even so, can you let me know next time you mess?"


    "No problem."


    Luo also knows that the action just now is a bit disorderly. He just wants to do it. He is a bit reckless and willful.


    However, this experience gave him a wonderful feeling, not as a spectator to look at the "double imagination realm" that ancient human beings used to freely use, but to touch it with their own hands, and to really feel the infinite possibilities of imagination.


    Two days later, Chi Lin let naniga use the ability to dial Jin''s mobile phone.


    Jin picked up the ringing mobile phone and didn''t get through at the first time. Instead, he handed it to Luo.


    Luo took the phone and pressed the connect button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qi Li''s voice came out from the mobile phone.


    "Lo, there is a new kind of disaster!"


    "What?"


    The mobile phone is public, so other people also heard Qi Li''s words and were shocked by the news.

 Chapter 1365

    The sudden news shocked people.


    What does it mean that in a small place like Whale Island, there are two kinds of disasters in just two days?


    If it''s a coincidence, things may not be so serious. If it''s not a coincidence, the number of disasters and their flooding have reached a terrible level?


    "Are you still in the basement? Is it safe? "


    Luo can''t think much. After calming down, he throws two questions to ask Qi Lin about his situation.


    "Safe."


    Qilin subconsciously replied, and his voice dropped. He suddenly realized that Luo might have misunderstood something. He quickly explained: "the new disaster is not on the Whale Island, but in other places."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Qi Li''s explanation, not only Luo but also others were stunned.


    They had a preconceived idea that the second disaster was on the Whale Island, so they were shocked. Now it doesn''t sound like that.


    However, Qi Li should have been staying in the basement these two days. How could he know that there was a new disaster in other places?


    "What kind of disaster?"


    Luo did not ask why, but pointed to the disaster itself.


    "A fingernail sized insect that can control humans and other creatures in a parasitic way gives me the feeling that Yier is a fan of the needle man


    Qi Li holds his mobile phone and sticks it to his ear with a dignified look. He glances at naniga from the corner of his eye.


    "Parasites..."


    Luo murmured to himself, thinking of all kinds of insects he had seen on the dark continent.


    "I don''t know. I downloaded some high-definition videos from the Internet, and I''ll send them to you now."


    After all, he also learned from the video and news about the emergence of a new disaster, so it''s better for naniga to pass on the video to them.


    He took the phone away, looked at naniga and asked in a low voice, "naniga, send the video I downloaded to Kim''s phone."


    Naniga tilted his head slightly, and there seemed to be some light floating in his dark and empty eyes.


    There was no trace of mental strength, but naniga bent his mouth and said, "OK, kiyu."


    "Well."


    Qi Li nodded at naniga, then put his mobile phone back to his ear and said, "Lo, I''ve asked naniga to pass the video."


    "I see. Don''t hang up yet."


    Luo put down his mobile phone, narrowed down the call interface and switched to the communication software used by hunters. Although the software interface showed that the communication network was disconnected, under the influence of naniga''s ability, the user representing Qirui ID still lit up and sent three videos.


    Click on the first video, the picture shakes badly, accompanied by a clear and audible gasp, you can see that the photographer is running.


    "My God, what are those worms?"


    The photographer panicked and then turned the camera to the rear.


    The place is a pedestrian street with a variety of shops on both sides. With the camera scanning, you can see hundreds of pedestrians running, as if there were some monsters chasing them behind them.


    It seems that we are not persecuted by the disaster. Otherwise, the shops on the pedestrian street would not be open and there would not be so many pedestrians.


    "Look, there''s another bad guy who''s been stabbed by a bug!"


    The photographer couldn''t hide his panic, but he was able to zoom in and aim at a man who had just been stabbed in the head by a bug and then fell to the ground.


    I don''t know what occupation the photographer is. When danger is approaching, he still wants to shoot videos.


    The camera is focused on the pedestrian who has just been attacked by insects.


    It''s not so much a stab as an insect falling on the pedestrian''s head. Because the insect''s volume is very small, it will disappear instantly when it gets into the slightly thick hair.


    Then, the camera didn''t move to another place. It was always facing the pedestrian who was on the ground. Because the photographer was running, the camera was still shaking violently. However, the impact on the picture was not great.


    After counting the breath, the pedestrian who was hit by the insect suddenly got up, then yelled for help, and continued to run forward.


    "Again..."


    The camera shakes abruptly to show the photographer''s palpitation.


    After hearing that sentence, Luo and others who were watching the video were puzzled.


    About seven seconds later, the running pedestrian in the video suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Well?"


    See this scene, Luo Mei head a pick.


    Falling posture


    Less than think, the pedestrian who fell to the ground got up from the ground again. He was still shouting for help when he was running. His posture and look when he was running seemed to be the same as before.


    Seven seconds later, the pedestrian fell to the ground in the same posture.


    A moment later, the pedestrian gets up again, runs wildly, and then falls down. If it wasn''t for the continuous retreat of the surrounding streetscape, it would be like a dynamic GIF picture that keeps repeating."What the hell


    Gasping for breath, the photographer moved the camera to the sky and saw dozens of scattered black spots flying over the distant street. Limited to the clarity of the shooting equipment, he could not see the appearance of the insect clearly. He could only make sure that the insect was very small.


    When the video is played here, there are only ten seconds left.


    When the photographer turns to the street, he can see that slow pedestrians are touched by insects one after another, and then they all fall to the ground without exception, which turns into a seven second repeated GIF dynamic picture.


    Ten seconds later, the video is over.


    Luo had a little clue and looked at his teammates. They basically saw something.


    "The ability of the operating system is really a little similar to the needle man of Yier fan."


    "It''s very simple to repeat the action within seven seconds, but..."


    Luo Dian opened a second video.


    It''s not surprising if it''s the hand of ordinary operators, but it''s a small unknown insect that makes this happen. Fortunately, the number seems to be small.


    Luo thought about the scattered quantity in the first video. When he reached a conclusion like this, he was beaten in the face by the second video.


    The shooting angle is next to the window of a certain house. From high to low, it can be judged that it is a room about five floors.


    There is no sound in the video except the tense breathing of the photographer, but the black swarms of insects shown in the picture give people a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    Thousands of insects fly back and forth in the streets.


    Below is a group of people who keep repeating [seven second action] after being parasitized by insects, looking rather strange.


    Moreover, in the second video, the parasite has a small red crystalloid on the back of his head.


    After watching the second video, Luo opened the third one directly. What came into sight was a middle-aged man in formal clothes sitting in front of the stage.


    The international spokesman of the VTC


    Luo has a guess, but also see that the middle-aged man in the video about the emergence of a new insect disaster.


    It should be this speech video that makes Qilin conclude that the insect is also one of the disasters from the dark continent.

 Chapter 1366

    According to the previous practice of V6 and the ferry administration, not to mention some kind of disaster spreading from the dark continent, the chimeric ant incident alone has to be suppressed by thunder. If it is not successful, we have to find a scapegoat to push the incident into the dark.


    We must not let the general public know too much. This is what V6 and the ferry bureau must do.


    However, the disaster named Daoling was caught unprepared. When he came back, he had lost the opportunity to suppress information.


    Since we can''t hide it, we can''t hide it. We just made a frank announcement and quickly set up an international department for disasters, the disaster department.


    However, the information beyond cognition is like a blockbuster, which makes people in six continents dizzy.


    After vertigo, there are emotional effects such as anger and panic. However, human beings are good at self-regulation. Compared with being immersed in some meaningless emotions, most of them hope that the event itself can be solved.


    That''s what they expect.


    In fact, the Department set up by V6 did not disappoint them. It found the fastest way to curb the aging, and released information related to disasters at any time.


    So far, various measures and actions have become an invisible rope, which binds the human beings of the six continents together quietly.


    It can be said that it is a rare world-class unity, but it can also be put another way - the grasshopper on the same rope.


    The man in the video is the speaker in charge of the disaster department, explaining the recent disaster information, as well as the follow-up arrangements and processing methods in a calm tone.


    [the new biological disaster has not yet been named, and the threat level is far less than that of the old ¡¿


    [there are many ways to deal with visible enemies. First of all, the new disaster is very weak in attack. Please clearly recognize this ¡¿


    the men in the video use various entry points to talk about the weaknesses of parasites one by one.


    Listening to his narration, a new idea of weak disaster will gradually emerge in his consciousness.


    The reason for this impression is related to the tone used by men, but the most fundamental reason is the ability to read


    Luo Juqi in his eyes, you can see that the man in the video is flowing with a layer of steady mindfulness, and the mindfulness around his mouth is surging like a torrent.


    It resonates with the sound, with a hint of psychological induction.


    "Do you have a system..."


    Luo slightly raises his eyebrows. In his mind, Wu Ma saqiu, one of the twelve Branches of the earth, is also a two-star trouble hunter. He belongs to the group of psychologists. The man in the video is obviously the same type of minder as Wu Ma.


    By using the characteristics of the release system, we can soothe people''s hearts with words and sounds.


    Although it''s a bit chaotic, what the middle-aged man said is true. Those parasites are really weak. The only thing to be praised is the number.


    The video ends soon. The essence of the video is that the disaster department confirms that the insect is a new type of disaster and has started to deal with it.


    Without this video, it would be difficult for people like Qilin, who browse the relevant information from the Internet, to determine the real identities of those insects. Only disasters certified by the disaster department are real disasters.


    After all, behind the disaster department are the V6 and the ferry administration, which have the most complete information in the intelligence database. For biological disasters such as parasites, we only need to filter through the intelligence database to identify whether the creatures come from the outside world.


    "What do you think?"


    Luo turns off the communication software and looks at his teammates.


    "Not a big threat."


    Kim gently rubbed his chin and said, "by contrast, desire is trouble."


    Luo nodded. As the spokesman said, the visible enemy often has many ways to deal with it, while the desire image itself is related to the weird is often helpless.


    "Ask Qilin to see if there is any desire in other places."


    Bisky''s view is the same as that of Luo and them. She is more concerned about the things of desire than aging or parasites.


    "Well."


    Luo picked up his cell phone and put it in his ear.


    "Qihong."


    "I''m here."


    "Have you ever browsed the information related to the desire image on the Internet?"


    "Not for the time being, and the time when insects appear should be earlier than that of desire."


    "I see, Qi Li, there is something you need to do. It may be a little dangerous."


    "You said


    "Listen..."


    Luo three words and two words confessed to a task to Qi Li, then hung up the communication and returned the mobile phone to Jin.


    Kim took the phone and said, "there''s very little we can do."


    "Well, far water can''t save near fire after all."


    Luo slightly lowered his head, his eyes flashed a haze, there is always a bad premonition.Perhaps, there will be new disasters. In addition, the deep-sea humans mentioned by red shadow Should be a hidden danger that can not be ignored.


    In short, we should return to the six continents as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Luo took a look at his teammates.


    One''s strength is limited


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whale Island, basement.


    Qilin quietly put away her mobile phone.


    "Qi Lin, I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Jie looks at Qi Li seriously.


    Just now, he also heard the content of the task that Luo assigned to Qifan.


    "No, you have to stay here to protect them."


    Qi Li takes a few steps forward and holds the sleepy aluga.


    "But you are alone..."


    After all, it''s very dangerous for him to get close to strange things.


    "Don''t worry, even if those things are not afraid to read, at my speed, I can get rid of them at the first time."


    Qi Li arranges alojia, turns to smile and looks at Xiao Jie, raises his right hand, and the electric light flickers on his fingertips.


    Jay can''t argue.


    A moment later, Qi Li left the basement and went outside the house.


    At this time, dusk was approaching, and there was no wind on the field.


    Qi Li carefully observed the situation outside, and confirmed that there was no desire around. Then he left the house.


    "Were you scared away..."


    Qifan glanced at the scattered houses and buildings beside the river, without any desire.


    After a pause, Qi Li turned to look at the small town in the direction of the port, his eyes twinkling slightly.


    If the desire is still there, then it should be in the port town.


    Lotto''s task is to confirm the deterrent effect of mindfulness on the desire image, and collect enough information, and then report to the disaster department.


    Without staying too long, Qifan rushed to the port town as soon as possible.


    More than ten minutes later, Qi Li came to the outside of the town and saw the scene in the orange light from a distance. Her face suddenly changed.


    Almost at the same time, Qi Li dodged behind a big tree.


    After a while, the forehead began to exude cold sweat.


    He slowly poked his head out and looked in the direction of the town, his eyes trembling slightly.


    On the buildings of the port town, different shapes of shadows are moving back and forth, like a group of demons dancing with the fall of night.


    All?

 Chapter 1367

    All Is it occupied?


    It''s a thrill to see a large black image of desire on the top of the building wriggling in the twilight.


    Although I had made psychological preparation before I came here, when I really saw it, I would inevitably feel palpitation.


    The port town of Whale Island is not prosperous, but there are not many buildings built near the port, and the permanent population is not low, but now it seems that all of them have become objects of desire.


    Because the space between buildings in the town is very scattered, but there are so many desire images that the spacious passageways are so crowded that there are all kinds of strange desire images on the roof.


    Qifan hid behind the tree, pressed down his palpitations, poked out his head, and counted the number of things visible to the naked eye.


    After counting for a while, he gave up.


    In addition to different forms, desire images seem to have two characteristics, one is "black virtual reality", the other is "expansion".


    It''s also black, and it''s a state of expansion, which makes it difficult for Qiyu to distinguish between individuals and groups.


    "Distance We have to get closer. "


    Qifan looked up at the sky, and soon the night fell.


    Take back your eyes and continue to look at the images of the demons dancing in the twilight.


    To tell you the truth, the danger of the gas field presented by the desire image is not as good as that of an ordinary person with the ability to read. Even if they are crowded together, they are not as dangerous as a chimeric ant at the level of a commander of the army.


    However, there is an unknown risk hidden under the expanding body dyed by orange twilight.


    It is precisely because of this that Qifan will be afraid and hesitant.


    "No matter what, I''ll finish what Luo told me."


    Qi Li took a deep breath, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and decided to take the initiative to get close to the desire.


    However, the decision was up to him. Instead of acting rashly, he continued to observe.


    There are too many images of desire in the town. If you want to complete the task assigned by Luo, the safest way is to find the images of desire alone. If it''s not easy, you can have two or three images of desire together. You don''t have to go to the nest.


    After having a plan, Qifeng carefully shifted his position and observed the distribution of the objects in the town from all directions.


    Half an hour later, the last rays of the setting sun disappeared between the heaven and the earth, and Qifen did not find the single object of desire.


    Perhaps it is because the desire images transformed by human beings retain the social characteristics, so even if the town becomes very crowded, they do not mean to separate.


    Even so, Qifan didn''t plan to take risks and continued to look for opportunities.


    "Hiss..."


    As night fell, the grass gave out a few insects.


    Qiyu lurks in a low bush on a hillside, peering through the gaps between the branches and leaves, staring at a puppet like desire image behind the next house.


    It''s been an hour since he came here. Although he can''t count the number of desire images in the town, after a while of observation, he saw many forms of desire images.


    Similar to the explanation given by narnga, these images of inflated black desire should be transformed from the hidden desire in human heart.


    Therefore, the object of desire can transform all kinds of objects through desire, just like the unlimited system of realization.


    As a result, Qilin even saw human form in the objects of desire imaging in the town. Most of them were female human beings visualized by lust. However, the faces of these objects had a certain degree of clarity, but their bodies were bloated and black.


    "Doll, should be a child''s desire to display it."


    In the moonlight, Qi Lin observes the object of the doll''s desire to show, which is about the size of a small car. He doesn''t know why the object of the doll''s desire to show is leaning against the wall of the house, rubbing his back.


    Not far away in the yard, there is a headless quadruped animal wandering aimlessly, two or three times the size of the doll. From the limbs and the long tail behind the groin, it can be seen that it is a cow.


    On top of that, there was a mass of black gooey stuff that looked like honey and some kind of syrup.


    These are the objects of desire, and they are also the closest targets for Qiyao. Compared with the headless ox and viscous objects, Qiyao is more willing to touch the figure who keeps rubbing his back.


    The objects of desire imaging in the town are basically big bloated ones, such as dolls, which are only about the size of small cars, but they are rare.


    Of course, volume is not the basis to judge the danger of desire imaging.


    Qilin was very patient and just observed for more than two hours. Unfortunately, the desire image in the form of a doll did not intend to leave the wall of the house. Similarly, the sticky things on the roof and the headless cattle in the yard were in the same situation.The object of doll''s desire is the most suitable target for Qilin to look for after walking around the town. If he can''t wait for the opportunity, he can only find a way to create it.


    "Is there any way to lead it out..."


    I wonder.


    What he worried about was that he would pull the hair and move the whole body. While luring the doll, he would also attract other desires.


    Hesitating, time goes by quietly.


    Soon, another hour later, the desire in the field of vision is still the same.


    Qilin breathes out a breath and finally makes a decision. He picks up a small stone from the soft ground and stares at the doll in front of the wall of the house.


    Fingers gently force, stone out of hand, in the night to draw an arc, fell in the doll 30 meters away, make a small sound.


    Hearing the sound, the puppet suddenly stopped rubbing against the wall and looked at the place where the stone landed. The inflated black body did not move.


    "There''s a play!"


    As soon as Qi Lin''s eyes brightened, he picked up a stone from the ground and looked at the other two desire images at the same time. After confirming that the other side had not changed, he was relieved.


    A moment later, the doll, like an inflated balloon, hopped close to where the stone landed.


    When he saw this, he hit out a stone at the right time to make a sound that would lead the desire of the doll.


    In this way, Qi Li leads the doll''s desire to the woods outside the town. The whole process is so smooth that he can''t believe it.


    After a while, the image of the doll''s desire entered the woods. At this time, Qilin no longer hid. He came out from behind a big tree and focused on the image of the doll''s desire, which was nearly ten meters away.


    There is no obvious mental fluctuation, and there is no full sense of resentment, but it gives people a sense of visual coldness, and A little bit of weird air.


    The object of the doll''s desire imaging, after seeing Qiyu, is slightly stunned, immediately like a wolf seeing its prey, pours on Qiyu without any sign.


    For this, Qi Li has been ready for a long time.


    "First of all


    Qi fan calmly controls his mind and covers his body surface to form a thin layer of entanglement.


    The puppet saw the entanglement on Qi Yu''s body, but his attack didn''t stop at all.


    Qifan''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he turned to the use of [practice]. The fine hole was opened, and his mind poured out.


    When the puppet saw the sudden surge of mind on Qilin, he stopped the rush and showed a certain degree of fear, but he didn''t run away.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of Qi Li, and there was a bottom in his heart.


    It is true that the desire image will be afraid of the mental power, but the strength of the mental power will affect the degree of fear of the desire image.


    "That''s easy. Next Well


    Qilin''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes crossed the doll, looking towards the port town.


    He felt a sense of danger.

 Chapter 1368

    Thanks to the strict training of beating the enemy''s family since childhood and the effect left by the long-term suppression of Yier fans'' thinking ability, Qilin has an extraordinary sensitivity to danger.


    Therefore, when the image of the doll''s desire stops, Qilin does not try the image of the doll''s desire for the next step, but reflexively retreats a distance.


    It''s a movement in which the body is faster than the mind.


    "What happened?"


    Qi Li''s eyes pointed directly to the direction of the port town, ignoring the desire of the puppet which was deterred by his mind.


    The woods here are less than two kilometers away from the edge of the town. Although the trees growing around are not luxuriant, they are enough to cover the vision of the town. If you just look at the direction of the town, you can''t get any effective information.


    In contrast, in the short period of time brought about by this inexplicable change, Qifen must make the next choice as soon as possible.


    It''s to take the unknown risk and seize the opportunity to pry a lot of valuable information out of the doll''s desire, or give up and wait for the next opportunity.


    Qiyu quickly chose the former.


    Now he doesn''t have Yier fan''s reading needle in his head, and [speed] gives him enough confidence.


    He shielded the dangerous smell coming from the direction of the town unilaterally. Qifeng controlled the mindfulness released wantonly from the fine hole, and used the skill of "firmness" to turn the mindfulness into a thick armor to cover the body surface.


    There is no characteristic of using the change system. It''s just an ordinary "Jian". In terms of strength, it''s certainly not as good as the ordinary "Lian".


    However, at the same time that Qifan switched from "practice" to "firmness", the object of the doll''s desire was no longer afraid, and rushed to Qifan again.


    Qilin didn''t expect this, but keeping a good safe distance before can give him enough reaction time, and he realized the action opportunity of the doll desire imaging.


    "Hiss!"


    Qi Li directly removed the control of the mind power, and the steady and orderly firmness suddenly turned into practice, which made the mind power expand outward again, showing a torrent like shape.


    Once again, seeing Qiyu wrapped by the mental ray group, the posture of the doll''s desire to display things suddenly became rigid in mid air.


    In terms of intensity, [practice] is certainly not as good as [firmness], but what the doll wants to show is not afraid of [firmness], but will be deterred by [practice].


    What does that mean?


    There was a glimmer of light in Qiyu''s eyes.


    Obviously, the objects of desire imaging only have the ability of simple judgment, especially limited to the [superficial] judgment, that is to say, they will be afraid of the quantity of mental ability, and can not distinguish the degree of threat to the quality of mental ability.


    After seizing this idea, Qi Li rushes to the stopped doll without hesitation.


    Still, I didn''t use "Shensu". I just opened the fine hole and let my mind flow as much as possible.


    Looking at all over the body shrouded in the mind power light group of Qi Li rushed, the doll desire to change the previous fierce trend, turn around and run.


    However, in terms of speed, even if Qi Li doesn''t use "super speed", he can still play it with applause.


    In just a moment, Qifan flashed in front of the object that the doll wanted to see. At the same time, Qifan switched [practice] to [firm].


    This seemingly fatal behavior directly changes the action mode of the desire to flee. It is like an NPC who has been set up the logic of action. It gives up running and attacks Qiyu instead.


    "Almost..."


    Looking at the dark hands of the puppet''s desire imaging, Qi Li didn''t hold it up. Instead, he stepped back cautiously, slid a distance back on the ground to avoid the puppet''s attack, and grabbed a handful of sand on the ground.


    After stopping the momentum of retreat, Qilin raised his hand and threw out the sand toward the object of the doll''s desire. Although he did not cover the sand with mental strength, with his strength, he also threw out a clear and audible sound of breaking the air.


    The scattered sand, like the bullets of a shotgun, blasted into the upper part of the doll''s body, and instantly blasted out dozens of nail sized holes.


    However, in less than a second, the broken hole was restored to its original state in a period of uncertain wriggling.


    "Although the defense is weak, ordinary attacks don''t work."


    Qilin grabs a handful of sand again, covers it with mental strength and throws it out again. It blows the upper part of the doll''s desire image into a incomplete shape, and there is no sign of recovery.


    "It''s true that a weak mind can solve any weak defense ability."


    After confirming this, Qi Li''s mental power on his hands turned into a creaking electric light.


    Whew!


    His body turns into an arc, crushing the desire image of the half body figure into a scattered shadow fog, and then slowly disappears in the air.


    After getting rid of this no threat puppet image, Qi Li takes off her mind.Suddenly, he heard a slight sound, turned to follow the sound and saw a small dark thing on the ground.


    Qi Li gathered Qi in his eyes, and could see that there was a layer of chanting power as thin as Tulle on the small black object that looked like a stone.


    "What''s this?"


    Qi Lu wrapped Nianli in the palm of his hand, and then picked up a small black object about the size of a nail. It felt very rough, just like an ordinary stone.


    After several times of kneading, it was confirmed that the stone was not dangerous, and Qi Li put it away first.


    "The intelligence collection is almost complete, but the other side of the town..."


    Qi Li looked in the direction of the town and decided to have a look.


    As soon as he took a step, he took it back.


    Accompanied by a slight air breaking sound, a round needle fell from above and inserted half a meter in front of his feet.


    He opened the spermatophore like a conditioned reflex, but when he saw the round headed needle, he was stunned and surprised.


    At the same time, a familiar voice came from above in the direction of two o''clock: "don''t go."


    Qi Li looks up and follows the sound. He sees Yi Er fan in strong clothes and Ke te in kimono standing side by side in the tree.


    I didn''t realize


    Maybe it''s because Qifen''s attention is focused on the object of desire imaging, or because ilmin and curt don''t reveal the breath and targeted hostility, so Qifen doesn''t find their existence.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qi fan frowned and then glanced over curt, who held a folding fan to cover half of his face. He knew that curt had used the ability of searching to bring his fans here. Naturally, the goal was self-evident and he was running for him.


    "Father asked us to take you back. Besides, it''s very dangerous in the town now. Hide as far as you can." Yiermi raised his index finger slightly, and the previously thrown round headed needle flew back between his fingers.


    "I''m not going back."


    Qi Lin simply refused, leaving no room at all. At the same time, he wondered what happened in the town. Why did Yier say it was dangerous? Did they come from the direction of the town and see something?


    But before that dangerous smell came, was the situation in the town peaceful? What happened?


    Yier Mi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "the expected answer, although I really want to use some coercive means, but..."


    With that, Yier fan looks in the direction of port town.


    "At this moment, I''d better leave here for a while, otherwise The consequences are serious. "

 Chapter 1369

    The consequences are serious?


    This kind of words from Yier''s mouth, it is worth to pay attention to, and, just now, he did feel the danger from the direction of the town, so there must be something happened.


    Qi Li took a look at Yier fan, and without answering anything, he went straight to the island.


    The family asked him to go back now, and even sent ILMI and curt. However, compared with this matter, he valued the task assigned by Luo more.


    However, he mostly believes in what Yier fans say about the other side of the town, so even if he wants to see the situation in the other side of the town with his own eyes, he can first take a "long-range" and safe approach, instead of watching from a close distance and falling into meaningless danger.


    Above the big tree, yiermin and curt silently look at the far away Qi Li.


    After a while, Qi Li''s figure disappeared in the dark.


    With the ability of tracking, they don''t have to worry about losing them.


    "Kiki won''t cooperate."


    Curt''s paper fan covered his face and looked at the direction of Qi Lin''s departure with a kind of inexplicable eyes.


    Yier fans quietly playing with the Pearl needle, eyes and night into one, can not see the slightest emotion.


    Kurt looks at Yier fan, and there is a flash of fun in his eyes. He can understand Yier fan''s persistence to Qiyu, but it''s not the same now


    If you need compulsive means to complete this task, can you beat Qi Li?


    This sentence will naturally be kept in his heart.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Yier fan''s initiative, it wouldn''t have become a trouble. Just persuade Xiba or Jienuo to go out in person.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, we can only look at it step by step.


    "Keep up."


    Yi Er looked at the direction of the town again, and then ran after Qi Li.


    Curt leaped quietly and fell down. His figure was as graceful as a woman''s, and his broad kimono corner made a little pleasant sound in the night wind.


    The moonlight passed through the branches and leaves, turned into silver light, reflected on curt''s body.


    The light flashed on the delicate face like a porcelain doll, just like a blue rose blooming in the dark.


    But Kurt is a man.


    ...


    after leaving the forest, Qi Li went directly to the nearest commanding height.


    Soon, Qi Li found a big tree with enough height, climbed to the top of the tree a few times, and immediately looked to the direction of the port town.


    Under the moonlight, the first thing that comes into view is not the sky and the sea, but the hazy undercurrent that covers the whole area of the town.


    "This is


    Qiyu''s face changed.


    I can''t see the outline of the town. It''s covered with black fog. It flows like a dark current, but it gathers and doesn''t disperse.


    At first sight, we could barely distinguish the individual from the object of desire imaging. But now, these objects of desire imaging are completely integrated into one. Only when we see them from a distance, it gives us a sense of horror.


    A desire image is not enough for fear, but for fear that quantity will cause qualitative change.


    "What happened?"


    The eyebrows and eyes of Qifan are slightly coagulated.


    It will take no more than 15 minutes at most to lead away the object of the puppet''s desire imaging and try to find out the information.


    But in these 15 minutes, how did a large number of desires in the small town become like this?


    "Could it be Elmi?"


    Qifan was suspicious, but soon shook his head and rejected it, because yiermin had no motive to do such a thing.


    In a word, we should take the information back to Luo and upload it to the disaster department.


    Thinking of this, Qi Li took out his mobile phone and took a few blurred photos from afar, as well as several videos with poor definition.


    After finishing these things, Qifan didn''t stay any longer. She put away her mobile phone and went down the tree to Xiaojie''s house.


    Although yiermi and Cote are both on the island, Qilin is not worried at all, because naniga is there. It''s only one sentence to send yiermi and Cote back to kukucha mountain.


    Not long after Qifan left, a wisp of white paper came in the wind and danced slowly over the road Qifan had passed.


    A moment later, yiermin and Kurt came one after another to keep up with the direction of the white shredded paper.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, they saw a house built on the edge of a field and hugged by an old tree.


    At the railings of the terrace on the second floor of the house, Chilin and aluga stand side by side, looking to ilmin and curt.


    Seeing Qi Li and Ya Lu Jia, Yi Er MI and Ke te stop subconsciously and face each other''s eyes.


    The four brothers who beat the enemy looked at each other strangely in the silent night.


    Curt narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at alojia with a trace of hostility. Considering what might happen later, he sighed in his heart.


    He can think of the situation, Yier fans can also think of, it is nothing more than a word of Kung Fu, let alujia send them back to kukusha mountain, then, this trip is in vain.In order to put an end to the possible adverse consequences, Yier fan simply raised his hands, made a surrender, said: "chat?"


    "I don''t think that''s necessary."


    Qifan has the initiative and has a lot of confidence.


    "What are you going to do?" he said? Let aluga take us home in the next second? And have your grandfather or father come to see you? "


    "It''s not impossible."


    Qi Li showed a smile, and his eyes swept the collar of Yier fan.


    The light smile fell into Yier''s eyes like a needle.


    The existence of the wishing machine Most of the time, it has played a very difficult role, and this time is no exception. It has given Qi fan enough confidence.


    Yi Er fan sighs in the heart, it''s hard to avoid complaining about the practice of the family elders. If you let yourself insert a needle into Qi Li''s head earlier, how can there be so many things now.


    "Don''t you want to know why? Why did the family send you back? "


    "I don''t want to know."


    After that, he put his hand on aluca''s head and whispered, "naniga."


    "Yes."


    In vain, alojia''s features became dark and empty, but nanica came out.


    Seeing that naniga has taken control of his body, ILMI and curt''s bodies are tense subconsciously, and they immediately feel helpless. With Qilin''s performance of not getting into the oil and salt, this mission can not be successful from the beginning.


    "Didi, Didi..."


    Just as Chi Lin was about to make a request to naniga, the phone rang suddenly.


    Hearing the bell, Yier fan put down his hand directly, and could not hide his displeasure in his eyes, while curt just looked at Yier and said nothing.


    As for the ringing of the bell, Qifan was not surprised. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and even though he didn''t look at the number, he could guess who was calling from his father.


    Qifan hesitated to answer the phone for a moment, but the monk could not run to the temple, so he just pressed the call button.


    "It''s me."


    From the other end of the mobile phone came the steady voice of Ciba.


    "Dad."


    There was a strange murmur.


    He can suppress IL fans without fear, but he can''t raise his head in front of Shiba.


    "Although the reason is unknown, the darkness from there has begun to penetrate gradually, so you must come back."


    "Dad..."


    Qi Li stopped and said in a deep voice, "I can''t go back now."


    "Why?"


    "Luo asked me one thing. I won''t leave until I finish it."


    "Oh?"


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Xiba showed a look of surprise, including Yier fans and curt on the island.

 Chapter 1370

    Mobile phones are used as a means of communication to connect kukucha mountain and Whale Island. However, there is a micro camera in yiermi''s collar, which can send the pictures back to Kucha mountain in real time. That is to say, Xiba and others in Kucha mountain information room can see Qifan and yalujia.


    Qi Li had realized this for a long time. He had glanced at Yier''s collar before. It was not that he saw the micro camera, but that he noticed a few weak lines of vision.


    If conditions permit, he would like to see the look of Xiba and others. I wonder if it will be the same as the fans in front of him?


    Thinking of this, Qi Li takes a look at Yi Er fan, who can''t hide his surprise, and picks his mouth slightly.


    Yier fan''s surprise came suddenly and disappeared quickly.


    He was not stupid. He soon guessed what means Qi Lin could get in touch with Luo. He could not help but glanced at ya Lujia. His brow frowned slightly, but it soon loosened.


    The ability of the wishing machine can''t be aimed at Luo, which has been known by fans for a long time.


    That is to say, even if he has the ability to make a wish machine, he should not be able to contact Luo. However, Luo does not go to the dark continent alone, so as long as he contacts the people beside him, he will be able to contact Luo.


    Yier fans can figure out the joints in a short time, which can be naturally thought of by Xiba and others who are familiar with naniga''s ability.


    How about


    In the kukulishan information room, the members of the beat enemy family look different.


    Mi Ji, who had obviously gained weight again, quietly looked back at the family. His neck shrunk subconsciously, thinking that when Luo asked for help from Qi Li was not good, it was just at this time.


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    Mi Ji thought silently and looked up at the picture on the screen. His mind had already gone elsewhere.


    Not long ago, he found a [unstable factor] on the Internet. Since it was something he had never seen before, he tried to contact ikushube.


    Then he got a terrible secret from ikushubei!


    To him, at least, it was a terrible thing.


    In front of the screen, Xiba looked at the strange image on the screen, his eyes were full of thinking. After half a sound, he calmly asked, "what does Luo want you to do?"


    As far away as the Whale Island, Qi Lin''s mouth moved. First, he was silent for several times. Then he said frankly, "Luo asked me to collect information about the things I want to see, and then upload all the information to the database of the disaster department."


    "What is desire? Are those things from the island? "


    From the first perspective of the fans, Xiba and others have seen the images of desire raging on the Whale Island. Although it seems very weak, Xiba is very clear that the real danger is not limited to the manifestation of mental power.


    No mindfulness is equal to weakness. This kind of judgment and basis only applies to the world of mindfulness, not to the dark system.


    "Well." Qilin nodded.


    "Did Luo tell you that? Besides, just now you really want aluga to send back ilmin and curt. Then you can ask aluga to solve the problems on the island, so there is no need to take the risk to collect intelligence. "


    It''s not surprising that Shiba infers this information from a name. It''s just that he never thought that this information was from naniga.


    Moreover, even if the things on the island are very difficult, it should be possible to deal with them with aluga''s ability to make a wish. Therefore, Qi Lin has no need to test intelligence. This is another doubt.


    Strange smell speech is a burst of silence.


    Concealment or disclosure is the reason for his silence.


    After several rings, he took a deep breath and did not choose to hide.


    "No, the message of desire is what naniga told us." At this point, Chilin pauses, and then uses a kind of inexplicable language: "those desire imaging things and naniga It''s a similar existence, so even the ability of nanica can''t help taking those things that desire shows. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiba and other people in the information room of kukusha mountain can''t help being silent, but a strange light flashed in the eyes of Yier fan.


    Are those dark things similar to Narnia?


    That''s interesting.


    Just at this time, the cold eyes of Qi fan swept over.


    Yier fan''s face moved, and his heart overflowed with vitality. He welcomed Qilin''s eyes with a smile, but he was not moved.


    Qi Li gives the fans a warning look, and then listens to the other side of the mobile phone.


    In the information room, SIPA frowned.


    The darkness over there has penetrated. It can be predicted that the gap to invade the six continents will only become larger and larger, and those who have no self-protection ability will only lose their lives in this [dark wave].


    When foreseeing this [future], beating the enemy''s first thought is nothing more than self preservation. The combination of Qili and yalujia is to beat the most stable card of the enemy''s Hakka family. Even without this most stable card, there is another unstable card in the family.For the first purpose of self-protection and survival, it is necessary to let Qifeng and alujia return to kukushan.


    However, alojia''s ability can''t solve the unknown things on the Whale Island, which makes Xiba realize that alojia''s ability is not omnipotent, but has a certain degree of upper limit.


    "Qilin, when it''s over, you have to take alojia home."


    Although she wanted to let Qiyao and alujia go home at the first time, she knew that she could only use soft to Qiyao, not hard.


    "Good."


    As long as he can finish the task assigned by Luo, it''s OK to go back home.


    After getting the reply, Xiba didn''t say much and hung up the phone.


    However, as long as the fans of IL are still there, they will be able to see Qi Li and Ya Lujia live.


    Qi Li put away his mobile phone and then looked at Yier fan coldly. The meaning of seeing off was very obvious.


    Yier fan didn''t seem to have the intention of seeing off the guests. He spread out his hand and said seriously: "since you and dad have reached an agreement, I won''t continue to intervene. However, curt and I can help you finish what Luo told you and then go home together."


    "It''s not necessary." Qi Yu gave a sneer.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. We are brothers." Yier Fan said with a smile.


    With a sneer again, Qi Lin reeks the idea that Yi''er MI and Ke te will return to kukucha mountain directly.


    "At present, many coastlines in the six continents have become disaster areas. This is one of the signs and one of the reasons why dad wants you to go home as soon as possible," he said


    "Oh?"


    Qilin is not aware of the information about the coastline on the official website of the disaster division and some related forums. You should know that at present, most of the information about the disaster is active in human gathering places on land.


    "All those thorny things come from the dark continent, and the number and types are increasing rapidly. So before long, the population will be greatly reduced, and all countries will gradually fall. Moreover, the disaster Department trusted by the people has concealed many things. Do you know what this means?"


    Qi Yu was silent.


    "It''s very appropriate to call them" disaster "with a smile

 Chapter 1371

    In addition to paying taxes regularly, being powerful and having a great reputation, the most important thing is that they control a set of intelligence channels that can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, the secret information that the public and even some professional hunters can''t know can be collected in a short time.


    Although Qilin is also a member of the family of beating enemies, in view of his rebellious behavior, he has no access to the family''s intelligence channels.


    At this time, he heard what Yier fans said, and keenly caught the key point -- the disaster Department concealed some things.


    "What did the disaster Department hide?"


    He has to admit that the Yier fan''s topic shifting tactics have been successful.


    Yier fan smiles and says, "biological invasion."


    Qi fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the insects that can turn human beings into puppets directly came into his mind. But he knew that the "biological invasion" mentioned by Yi ermin did not mean these insects.


    Considering that the coastline just mentioned by yiermi has become a disaster area, it means


    "Haiquan..."


    Qi Li''s face showed a trace of dignity.


    This was not something he would care about, but what he thought of was the return journey of Luo and his party.


    Yier Mi narrowed his eyes and said seriously: "yes, V6 has lost the sea power. Now, the sea is the paradise for the group of alien creatures. Fortunately, they have no ability to land, but even so, V6 is almost impossible to regain the sea power."


    Qi Li frowned and thought that he would tell them the news as soon as possible. At the same time, he thought about the reason why the disaster Department concealed the news.


    Originally, he was not interested in these things, but Luo seemed to attach great importance to it, so he naturally began to care about it.


    "In addition, because of the existence of" frozen age ", the great powers have established their strongholds in the alpine regions and moved most of their living forces there. Compared with solving one kind of disaster after another, those people seem to care more about self-protection. Of course, their practice can be explained."


    "However, it can be seen that even the ferry bureau with rich experience is powerless in the face of the disaster of flooding. Therefore, our family has to consider the issue of" Self-protection "as soon as possible."


    In order to avoid Qifan''s sending them back to yalujia, Yier fans voluntarily revealed the information.


    Qi Li looks at Yi''er fan in silence and slowly gives up the idea of sending Yi''er fan back to Kucha mountain. After a moment, he doesn''t say anything and leads some sleepy alujia to the house.


    Seeing Qiyao''s action, yiermi and Kurt look at each other. They know that Qiyao agrees to let them stay.


    Kurt watched Qilin enter the room. After a moment, he looked at Yier fan who didn''t know what he was thinking and asked, "will you mess around?"


    "Of course not. Some things are more important."


    ILMI walks towards the house.


    Curt looked at Yier fan''s back and immediately followed him.


    At the same time, the objects of desire image in the harbor town are integrated into a mass of huge and uncertain black shadow. The edge of the huge body is rippling, looking down from the sky, like a large black stain on the ground.


    ...


    Qi Lin leads alojia back to the basement.


    Mitt and his mother-in-law are asleep, but Jay is still in good spirits.


    "Aluga, you go to bed first."


    "Well."


    Aluga yawned, lay down and soon fell asleep.


    After watching alujia fall asleep, Qi Li sits on the chair, takes out the black stone and puts it on the table.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Jie looks like an ordinary stone.


    Qi Li explained: "I killed a desire image, and then dropped such a stone."


    When Xiao Jie heard the words, he subconsciously gathered his breath in his eyes. Immediately he saw the chanting power on the stone as thin as gauze. He was surprised and said, "this is "Qi."


    "Well."


    Qi fan nodded.


    Xiao Jie is full of curiosity. When he wants to say something, he suddenly stops. He hears the footsteps coming from above.


    "It''s elmin and curt."


    Qi Li also heard the footsteps, understood that it was deliberately made by Yi Er MI and Ke te, and didn''t care whether they could hear the sound, so she explained to Xiao Jie directly.


    After listening to Qi Li''s explanation, Xiao Jie shows a blank look, and it''s hard to digest these heavy news in a short time.


    At present, there are several kinds of disasters, which are already quite terrible. If there is an endless stream of alien creatures, won''t the human living environment be gradually compressed?


    Qi Li looked at Xiao Jie with a blank face and comforted him: "with naniga, we can at least ensure our safety."


    Xiao Jie looks at naniga in deep sleep, but he is not worried about his own safety. He is worried about his mother-in-law and aunt mitt''s safety. After all, they are not capable people. In terms of self-protection ability, even an ordinary man is inferior."Go to sleep." Strange road.


    "And you?"


    Qi Li raised his finger to the top.


    Xiaojie second understand, think about it, listen to Qilin''s words, go to the corner to lie down, forced himself to sleep.


    He has not yet digested the news, and his heart is still a bit confused.


    Soon after, Xiao Jie fell asleep, while Qi Li sat on a chair and looked at the entrance of the basement.


    "When aluga wakes up, contact Luo at the first time."


    Qi Li thought silently.


    ......


    fire, a room.


    Silver light covers the wall, not as good as the floor and ceiling.


    Luo sat on the edge of the bed with a thoughtful face.


    White dog also sits on the bed and looks at Luo quietly.


    "Dong Dong."


    When there was a knock on the door, white dog looked at the door like a reflex, while Luo was still in meditation.


    As the voice fell, the knocker did not wait for a response. He opened the door, but it was gold.


    He went into the room, closed the door with his backhand, and looked at Luo sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Have an idea?"


    Jin impolitely pulled Luo out of his meditation.


    Luo looked back at Jin and asked, "do you have an idea?"


    "Yes."


    The golden bachelor answers.


    "What do you think?"


    "How about you?"


    Luo Dun, seriously: "fire trees and silver flowers."


    Jin Wen Yan smiles. After that, they look at each other and don''t talk to each other. The room is silent.


    White dog looked at them, and his eyes gradually showed strange color.


    After persuading capital for a moment, Luo Hongying said, "I don''t know how to use it."


    "So it is."


    With a sigh, Jin knew the difficulty of the incident, so he thought of becoming a robber, but they were not robbers after all.


    "Otherwise, from the black cat?"


    He made a suggestion.


    Luo thought about it, nodded and said, "you can have a try."


    Although black cat has become an independent individual out of his mental ability, the friendship established before is still there. As long as black cat plays a play, it may be able to cheat the gatekeepers.


    Think about it, the importance of black cat in red shadow''s heart should be more than fire.


    At the same time, the warm black cat suddenly shivered.

 Chapter 1372

    According to the original agreement, as long as the gatekeepers send Luo and his party to the coastline, the cooperation between the two sides ends.


    However, the sudden news of Qilin made Luo have the idea beyond the plan, and so did Jin, because of the practicality of the fire tree and silver flower.


    At present, the situation of the six continents seems not optimistic. Even if Luo''s team returns, what they can do is estimated to be very limited.


    Under this premise, if the defense line collapses, everyone''s first consideration is undoubtedly self-protection, and fire trees and silver flowers are the strong fortresses of Luo and his party.


    After making the decision, Luo also did not grind Ji, went directly to black cat, and told him the plan he had made.


    If you want to get the possession of huoshuyinhua from Hongying, the importance of black cat is self-evident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Luo''s plan, black cat looks at Luo with a look at bandits.


    "Agree or refuse?"


    Luo ignored the black cat''s eyes.


    "Can I refuse?" sighed the black cat


    Even if he has been out of Luo''s ability system, the initiative is still in Luo''s hands.


    To say the least, if Luo is willing to rob, it is a matter of action. Now the plan proposed by Luo is just to maximize his own value.


    Compared with the possible tough measures, black cat naturally prefers the soft measures now.


    Luo didn''t speak, just looked at the black cat quietly.


    "All right, I''ll help you with the play."


    Black cat curled his lips, standing in his position, compared with the fire tree and silver flower, the most important thing is to be with Gu.


    See black cat agree, Luo show a smile, serious way: "before leaving, I will help you find a suitable residence."


    "No, they''ve got a place they like."


    "Oh? Where is it? " It''s a bit of an accident.


    "The human remains in that canyon."


    Luo Wenyan immediately came up with a picture of the human settlement site in the canyon.


    Is Hong Ying interested in it However, how to deal with the disaster in the lake?


    If the disaster can be ruled out, the canyon is indeed a suitable place to live.


    In addition, the water in the lake with the "abandonment effect" is still very practical, but it''s a pity that it can''t be taken away. If it can be taken away, you don''t have to worry about the "risk of imagination wandering" brought about by the "double imagination realm", so that you can expand your mind unlimited.


    Luo shook his head. Now that the gatekeepers have found a suitable place to live, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "That''s settled."


    He looked at the black cat seriously, like a formal farewell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black cat clearly can feel Luo Zhen''s kindness and gratitude, but somehow, she is a little chilly. Is it because she has been made too many times before?


    After talking with the black cat, Luo told his teammates the news immediately.


    "It went well." King sighed.


    "After all that time, I can''t imagine the reason why black cat refused."


    Dongba rubbed his chin. Although he had been called by the black cat before, he was also saved many times by the black cat. At the thought of parting soon, he was a little reluctant.


    "Later Can you still see the black cat? " Brune bowed.


    "It''s very unlikely."


    Bisky touched Bruna''s head.


    This time they return, the next time they come to the dark continent, I don''t know it''s monkey years.


    When Brune heard the words, her body gave out a gray light representing depression.


    The next morning, before black cat''s "regret drama" could be staged, Qi Li''s phone call came first.


    After receiving a phone call from Qi Li, Jin Li Ke goes to Luo''s room.


    Luo answered the phone and asked Qi Li to wait for a moment, then told Bai Gou to inform his teammates to come to the room.


    In less than 10 minutes, all the members of the team were present. Luo first turned on his mobile phone for public release, and then asked Qi Li to start describing the intelligence he collected yesterday.


    Qi Li answered, and then revealed the information of the desire image one by one.


    After listening to Qi Li''s information about desire, the people on the scene were quite dignified.


    However, when Qi Li relayed the news he got from Yier fans, it was undoubtedly another big news.


    "Coastline Is it occupied? "


    "Well, but the news was told to me by Yier fan, so I''m not sure about the truth, because the disaster Department has not reported similar news."


    "I''m afraid it''s true."


    Even [disaster] can cross the line of defense of Mobius snake, so some creatures in the dark sea should be no exception.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, although Qifan doesn''t know why Luo is so sure, he believes in Luo''s judgment.


    "When will you be back?""There''s no time for sure, but it shouldn''t be long."


    As long as you get the honeysuckle, you may be able to reach the six continents in half a month, but honeysuckle needs [core energy] as fuel, so Luo you has considered looking for a [core energy] as a backup fuel plan, but that will inevitably delay some time.


    "I see."


    In the basement, Qi Li looks at Xiao Jie and them, and immediately looks up at the ceiling. Even if he doesn''t use the circle, he can guess that Yi Er fan and Ke TE are eavesdropping.


    "Tomorrow, I will take Xiaojie and them to kukusha mountain. It''s safe there."


    "Well, you have to protect yourself before we go back."


    "Well."


    Communication hung up, Luo put down his cell phone, looked at his teammates, everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    The future of the six continents It seems very bad.


    "We have to race against the clock..."


    Luo goes to the door, but the red shadow in the control room doesn''t know that the fire tree and silver flower have been missed by Luo. With the help of black cat, he may have to bite his teeth and swallow them in the end.


    As Luo thought, for the gatekeepers, the importance of the black cat is really higher than the fire tree and silver flower.


    ...


    at the same time, on the coastline of the eastern region of eurubian, a group of people stood on the cliff and silently watched the red tide on the sea. Not far away, the beach, which used to be a famous scenic spot, was empty.


    In the crowd, Mo Laowu, holding a telescope, looked at the giant with the red tide on the sea in the distance.


    There is no doubt that the marine life that completely blocked the coastline here must have come from the dark continent.


    "No solution."


    Mo Laowu puts down his telescope and looks at Kate beside him.


    The former is a marine hunter, and the latter is a biological hunter. They have a lot in common.


    The purpose of their visit is to collect information about the creatures invading the coastal areas. The people who come here with them are basically professional hunters with good abilities.


    "Monsters that can''t be solved even by the armed forces at the level of great powers can really be called unsolved in a sense."


    Kate raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat, in a tone of helplessness.


    Most of the fleets sent by major powers in order to regain sea power were sunk by marine life. According to the report received, there is a rather glaring line: the attack is invalid.


    If the consequences were not taken into account, international organizations would have to use some strictly prohibited weapons

 Chapter 1373

    The attack is invalid. It''s just four words, which shows human''s powerlessness when disaster comes.


    Although more powerful means of attack have been retained, the result is to destroy the environment in which human beings live. Therefore, human beings have retained the minimum of intelligence before the last moment.


    The sea wind is biting and comes with the sound of waves.


    On the cliff, Mo Laowu and his party stood side by side, looking at the monster from a distance.


    The so-called information gathering is to observe the huge red and sarcomatous creatures floating on the sea from a distance.


    Even Mo Laowu, a senior marine hunter, can''t find any information about this monster in his rich experience and knowledge.


    Mo handed the telescope to his teammates, and immediately went to the edge of the cliff, looking down at the red spray scattered by the rocks.


    At present, it is not clear how the monster dyed the Sea red. The only thing that is clear is that ordinary people will fall into a deep coma in a short time when they encounter the sea water, and then their bodies will appear the symptoms of [corpse decay] and die within an hour.


    The size of a human being is equivalent to the tiny fat particles on the monster. Presumably, the monster will not include human beings in the food list. However, the red tide still killed a large number of unknown tourists in the early stage.


    Up to now, the number of people who have lost their lives due to the disaster has reached an eye-catching level.


    "Ordinary people are dead when they encounter the sea water, but we can use Qi to resist the invasion of the sea water."


    Mo Laowu puts his cigarette pot on the hard rock ground. His eyes behind his sunglasses stare at the red sea water on the rocks, as if throwing a question at the air in front of him.


    "It''s not just the sea..."


    In the team, a man with reading ability in glasses whispered.


    In other words, those who are present don''t know what it is.


    These strange phenomena, such as controlling human parasites, turning human beings into corpses, plant seeds turning biological bones into branches, blue dandelion crazily giving birth to hair, which leads to suffocation of many kinds of organisms,


    are absolutely terrible disasters for ordinary people, but for those who have the ability to read, they can only use their mind An attack to resist.


    As long as we can resist it, it is not a disaster. Just like an ordinary offensive and defensive war, if we can defend it, it means it is not dangerous.


    Nevertheless, those who are capable will not feel at ease.


    In their view, not to mention the "disaster of old age" that Nianli can''t resist, a behemoth of this level in front of them can trample on anyone who has the ability to read with one foot.


    This is what they think, and they are also glad that these monsters that appear on the coastlines everywhere will not land, otherwise, the future of mankind will be difficult to see at that time.


    But even without the threat of these monsters, the various disasters raging on the land are enough for major countries to cope with. Even with the disaster department, so far, no disaster has been really solved.


    The crowd silently observed the monster only showing part of its body on the sea. In the wind of the sea, there was only the rustle of the nib on the paper.


    ......


    a small town on the mainland of eurubian.


    A spaceship came from afar and slowly landed on the open space outside the town.


    Nowadays, sea routes have become very dangerous, but empty routes have not been affected, and the traffic in the six continents is mainly empty routes.


    The spaceship landed, the cabin door opened, and nitro came out, while several hunters such as Qiduo followed nitro.


    They got off the spaceship one after another and looked up at the town not far away. A large group of black crows circled over the town, revealing an ominous atmosphere.


    Nitro had a serious face with a beard under his chin.


    This small town is the source of a new kind of disaster. Nowadays, there are no survivors in the town, including livestock. They come here to investigate and collect intelligence.


    Qiduo went to nitro and said in a low voice, "the crow is OK."


    When she came here, she noticed the crow in good condition for the first time.


    According to the report, all living creatures should be the victims of the new disaster, but a large group of crows gathered over the town did nothing. Even some crows flew to the ground of the town, and after a moment, they flew to the roof safely, as if this was their nest.


    Nitro naturally noticed the crow, nodded and said, "into town."


    At the same time, he opened the fine hole and let his mind float freely on his body.


    Qi duo and several other hunters also opened the Jing Kong to let Nianli be in the state of [practice], and then kept up with nitro without a sound.


    Nianli is the base for them to dare not to do any protection.That new type of disaster can make ordinary people have no resistance, but can not penetrate the protection of the mind.


    Nitro and his party soon entered the town. There were many corpses lying on the stone paved streets, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of rotten grass roots.


    Visible to the naked eye, the corpse is wrapped with gray branches. Instead of the unique vitality of plants, it is full of a sense of dilapidation.


    Nitro glanced at the nearby body and looked into the street in the distance.


    At a glance from near to far, the number of bodies on the street was counted in an instant.


    Edo throws a question at nitro.


    Nitro nodded, and Qiduo went to a nearby corpse.


    She squatted down and looked at the body up close, her eyes on the branches stained with some dry blood.


    There was little blood, and it was messy, barely in line with the characteristics of breaking out of the body.


    The branches wrapped around the corpse were gray white, like a faded whitewashed wall.


    Qi much restrain to touch with the impulse of the hand, the vision tiny turn, see toward the face of the corpse.


    The branches are tangled in a pile, and the density is not high. Through the gap between the branches, we can see that this is a male corpse, and the expression solidified on the face is extremely ferocious. I think it is that he suffered quite severe pain before he died.


    "The highest density part is..."


    Qido looked at the ribs of the corpse, which was exactly the same as described in the front report.


    "How?"


    Nitro walks up to ikedo while the rest of the team scatter into the depressed house.


    "Roughly the same."


    Qi much gets up, the vision still stays on the corpse.


    "These disasters Did byeond bring them back? "


    "Maybe we brought it back."


    After all, nitro didn''t even know if he was joking.


    Qi many corners of the mouth pulled to pull, she wants to say very much time is not right, but say these words have no meaning.


    Anyway, she subconsciously decided that this pot should be carried by Yang De''s team, because the time when disasters frequently occur is when Yang De''s team returns. If this is a coincidence, it''s too coincidental.


    Qi more than wishful thinking, the mind suddenly appeared in the appearance of Luo.

 Chapter 1374

    It was not without reason that Qiduo thought of Luo.


    Today, only one-third of the total number of disasters are announced through the disaster department, while the other two-thirds are not known to the public. This does not include the giant marine Warcraft that are stationed in various coastal areas.


    The reason why the disaster Department deliberately conceals such information is that these unpublished disasters are under control, that the aggression is weak, that the panic of the people is suppressed, and that V6 has no confidence to deal with these disasters for the time being.


    Some things need to be dealt with by experts. In the eyes of the disaster department, the team of the hunter Association who has been to the dark continent and returned safely is a competent expert.


    Although there are a lot of people''s radical remarks aimed at the team going to the dark continent, the hunter Association naturally will not pay attention to these remarks, which is also the reason why several professional hunters such as nitro and Qiduo appear here.


    In the eyes of the disaster department, they are experts, but in the eyes of Qi duo, the real experts are Luo and them


    Recalling her experience of dealing with all kinds of disasters during this period of time, Qiduo would occasionally laugh at herself as a hunter of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Inadvertently, she also imagined what kind of assistance she would provide to the association if Luo was present.


    According to the Convention, Qiduo made fun of herself in her heart and soon straightened out her attitude. Her eyes became serious and focused.


    "Think of a way to find the living first..."


    Qiduo looked back at the corpse and turned to the dead town.


    The so-called living is not the small town residents, but the plant seeds that infringe on the small town residents.


    This time, they have to find out the attack mode of [plant seeds] and verify the exact reproduction level.


    A moment later, the hunters who entered the house came back one after another.


    Nitro and Quito look at them.


    "The death law is consistent, there is no sign of resistance at the scene, including pets, all in line with the characteristics of being suddenly attacked."


    "It''s hard to imagine how bones and tendons turn into branches without seeing it with your own eyes. Moreover, this process is not easy."


    The hunters who came into the house to explore didn''t look very good.


    "According to the original plan, the unit will act." Nitro is determined to get his teammates moving.


    "Good!"


    There were six hunters, including nitro, in three teams.


    The first team, dominated by nitro, found the plant seeds that attacked the town.


    The second team, mainly based on Qiduo, collected all the surveillance camera data in the town, and then screened out the useful image data.


    The three teams, based on a senior hunter from the association, conducted a comprehensive investigation of the town to further confirm the condition of the victims.


    The team of the association quickly dispersed and carried out their own tasks.


    Over the town, crows fall on the roof or wires one after another. Zhu Hongmou looks at the uninvited guests quietly.


    Nitro and a middle-aged hunter are walking on the bluestone street. Their task is to find the plant seeds that may still move in the town. This task is the most dangerous of the three teams.


    Both of them closed the seminal foramen, and they didn''t leak any mental energy, running the perfect Jue.


    Qi is a sharp weapon for those with mental ability to prepare for disasters. As long as they maintain [entanglement] or [practice] all the time, they can make the plant seeds throw a rat''s paw and eliminate the intention of attack.


    In contrast, if you want to bring out plant seeds, you have to close the spermatophore and make yourself an ordinary person.


    However, this kind of seduction will make nitro and the middle-aged hunter in danger all the time, so the task they are carrying out is the most dangerous.


    The middle-aged hunter named Naza, born in the martial arts school, has a very solid foundation in physical skills. Even if he doesn''t use mental strength, he also has skills that can''t be underestimated.


    The investigation of the three teams is carpet like, and they don''t let go of any corner of the town, but nitro and Naza are wandering in the town irregularly. It''s a matter of luck whether they can meet the target or not.


    As time went by, nitro and Naza wandered the streets of the town for half an hour, during which no plant seeds were found.


    Nazar watched the situation warily and suggested, "president, why don''t we split up? This can improve efficiency. "


    "No, the risk will be higher."


    Nitro looked at Naza and refused.


    Naza is one of the brave types of skilled artists, but when the president disagreed, he nodded and said nothing more.


    They maintained a distance of mutual support and continued to walk on the bluestone road.


    After a while, they came to a fork in the road.


    Just then, a low crow''s song passed over the sky.


    Nitro did not care, but looked at two roads, choose one of them.


    Naza subconsciously glanced up at a crow standing on the wire, looking down at them.


    This brief glance, but let Naza into danger."Poof!"


    There was a low, almost inaudible sound from the ground.


    A pointed rhombic gray cyan object broke out of the gap between the bluestones, which was about two fingers wide. At the end of the object, there were several slender root whiskers creeping, and the target pointed directly at the Napa''s ankle.


    As martial arts masters, Naza and nitro have excellent hearing. Although the voice of the gray and blue object is very weak when it breaks the ground, they both capture it for the first time.


    When nitro hears the sound, his first reaction is to go to lanaza, while Naza''s first reaction to the sound is to look at the sound source. This is a normal behavior at ordinary times, but it is quite fatal at this time.


    From head up to head down, Naza lost enough reaction time.


    The gray and blue objects from the ground were directly drilled into Nazar''s ankles.


    As soon as she shrinks her eyes, she immediately opens her spermatophore and releases a lot of mental energy. However, the gray branches still break through the skin of her feet and calves, breaking through the barrier built by mental energy.


    "So fast And I can''t help it! "


    Naza''s heart leaped.


    On one side, the rescue is not urgent nitro turned to droop arms, palms together into a knife, chopped to Naza''s thigh.


    At that moment, Naza understood and let nitro''s palm knife cut on his thigh.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood splashed, and the leg broken nazzar retreated under the cover of nitro.


    He fell to the ground with broken legs and was entangled by gray branches. After a moment, he was calm.


    Nazar stood on one leg, with a dignified face, calming down to stop the bleeding, while nitro squinted at the broken leg.


    From parasitism to growth, the whole process is extremely fast, and after parasitism, even if the spermatophore is opened to release the chanting power, it can not inhibit the growth.


    "It''s trickier than you think."


    Nitro then moved his eyes and looked at the gap between the bluestones. There was soil in it, and plant seeds attacked from the soil.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my carelessness." Nazzar was a little reluctant.


    "It''s OK."


    Nitro patted Naza on the shoulder as a sign of consolation, while recalling the appearance of the seed and the speed of the attack on Naza, no wonder the whole town fell.


    However, the creatures killed by seed attack will not become hotbeds for seed reproduction. So, what''s the motive of seeds to attack creatures? And how to reproduce?


    "Naza, you go back to the ship first."


    Nitro looked at the bandage.


    The first wave of fishing ended in failure, and Naza, who lost one leg, was obviously not qualified to continue the mission.


    Naza bit his teeth and nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 1375

    Naza, who has lost one leg, obviously can no longer carry out this dangerous mission, so nitro asked him to return to the spaceship and stand by for treatment.


    Naza also knew this very well. Although he was unwilling, he just took orders and went out of the town.


    Nianli can resist the invasion of plant seeds, but also can make the plant seeds give up the idea of attack, so even if the Naza is injured, as long as it maintains the state of opening the spermatophore, it will not be attacked by the plant seeds.


    Nitromu sent Naza away, and immediately looked at several places on the bluestone Road, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    In addition to the plant seeds that had turned into branches that attacked Nazar just now, there should be at least five plant seeds lurking under the bluestone road.


    If it had not been for him and Naza''s quick release of their mindfulness, other plant seeds would have jumped out long ago.


    It can be seen that when the target to be attacked appears mindfulness, the plant seeds will resolutely give up the meaningless attack.


    "I''m afraid of bullying."


    Nitro closes the spermatophore and enters the state of absolute.


    In this case, it was possible to find out the specific location of plant seeds by using the [circle], but nitro saw the speed of plant seeds attacking Nazar with his own eyes. Considering the time to recover the [circle], he gave up the idea of using the [circle].


    After removing his mental strength, nitro stood in the same place, looked down at the bluestone Road, and did not move.


    A moment later, there was a light noise from the ground. Seven or eight shadows came out of the ground and attacked nitro, who had no mental strength at all.


    "Oh..."


    With a smile, nitro''s eyes brightened.


    Half an hour later, nitro and Quito meet.


    "Well? President, your side Is it over? "


    Seeing nitro walking into the room with a small hundred style Avalokitesvara, Qiduo was quite surprised.


    Nitro nodded and manipulated the hundred style Avalokitesvara to open and close his hands and show Qi Duo the plant seeds he had caught.


    The seeds of the plant were strangled by the hundred style Guanyin and couldn''t move, but the root like tail was writhing wildly, looking full of vitality.


    Qi duo suddenly got up and opened her eyes to observe the plant seeds caught by Bai Shi Guanyin.


    "That''s the culprit, but It''s more like biology. "


    After that, the three teams searched all over the town and found no survivors. Fortunately, Qiduo did not lose her life. With her high efficiency, she screened out some useful files from the massive image files when night fell.


    After finishing the mission, nitro and his party left the town and returned to the spaceship.


    "President, is the mission going well?"


    Naza welcomed the men who had just returned to the spaceship. He was accompanied by several men in white coats and a middle-aged man in suits.


    "All right."


    Nitro nodded to Nazar and looked at the people next to him.


    "It''s worthy of being the president of the hunter Association. Thank you very much."


    The middle-aged man in suit and shoes smiles and thanks to nitro. When he speaks, he glances at the small hundred style Avalokitesvara behind nitro. When he sees the energetic plant seeds, his eyes show a dignified color.


    It''s such a humble little thing, but it can easily destroy a human settlement in silence. It''s more powerful than any biochemical weapon.


    However, this thorny little thing, in the current known disaster, is just a brother.


    Nitro took a look at ikedo. Without his reminding, ikedo knew it. He stepped forward to meet the middle-aged man, shook the CD in his hand, and said calmly, "here are the video materials. I''ll give them to you when I finish the report."


    "All right."


    The middle-aged man turned to look at ikedo with a polite smile on his face.


    Looking at the smiling face of the middle-aged man, Qi frowned without any trace.


    The smiling face made her think of Paris stone, so it was a little harsh.


    "By the way, an hour ago, I got bad news." The smile on the middle-aged face slowly faded away.


    "What''s the news?"


    Qi much smell speech heart a sudden, quickly looked at the eye face expressionless nitro.


    For them, as long as it''s bad news, it''s mostly related to disaster.


    "There are new disasters, and the disaster level has soared to a level in a short time."


    Sure enough


    Everyone''s face has changed, including Nicolas nitro.


    The frequency of disasters has reached an unbearable level for the six continents.


    "There''s another piece of good news."


    "Well?"


    They all looked at the middle-aged man with a dignified look.


    "The kindling plan is officially on the agenda."


    There was no sound inside the ship.


    What kind of good news is that?


    Nitro''s eyebrows were raised.


    The fire plan was officially put on the agenda, which means that V6 has the idea to retreat.It seems that the new disaster has become the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    "What is the new disaster?"


    "I don''t know. See for yourself."


    The middle-aged man took out a few folded papers from his pocket and handed them to him.


    Nitro took the paper, opened it and saw that there were several color photocopies and a brief description.


    In the photocopy, there are black unidentified objects, like black mud and black fog, which give people a sense of both virtual and real uncertainty. They are the objects of desire.


    Nitro glanced at the copy of the text, eyes slightly congealed, but also a difficult disaster for ordinary people.


    After reading, he handed the information to Qi duo beside him.


    Qiduo quickly browsed the contents on the paper, while other hunters also came.


    In less than a moment, several people''s expressions became more dignified.


    ......


    central control room in the dark continent.


    "What do you mean, black cat?"


    Goo''s eyes shot at the calm black cat like a knife.


    Not far away, Hongying''s face was very ugly.


    Just now, black cat suddenly said goodbye to them, the main idea is to go back to the previous decision, do not want to stay in the gatekeepers, but to go back to the six continents with them.


    Black cat changed her mind so suddenly that red shadow was caught off guard and almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. If Gu hadn''t been more suitable to question black cat, otherwise, he would have thrown out 100000 reasons like a machine gun.


    Gu Lengleng looks at the black cat, waiting for an explanation.


    Black cat is calm on the surface, but in fact it is flustered.


    Don''t take it off


    After scolding Luo in his heart, the black cat adjusted his mind and said: "now, the six continents are suffering from disaster, and Luo want to go back to solve this problem, but you also know how dangerous the disaster is, so as a close partner, how can I stand by?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Wen Yan, eyebrows locked, and the flesh on Hongying''s cheek was trembling.


    This explanation sounds tenable, but the two of them just feel very incompatible.


    "Do you know? All the time, I''m the pillar of the team. Every time I encounter danger, it''s up to me to save the day. "


    Black cat slightly tilted his head, visual ceiling, a face of high cold loneliness.


    "This time, they are going to face the disaster. Without my help, the consequences will be unimaginable. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu and Hong Ying look at the black cat in silence.

 Chapter 1376

    The room was suddenly quiet, and the silence of Gu and Hongying made the feigned black cat feel a little unnatural.


    Has the leather blown out?


    The black cat slowly looked down at Gu He Hongying and tried to repeat, "you Do you understand? "


    The corner of red shadow''s mouth twitches a few times. At this point, he can''t understand that black cat is bullshit, but he doesn''t know why black cat is bullshit, anyway


    His eyes turned to Gu. Anyway, Gu was going to solve the problem. He didn''t want to get involved.


    Aware of the red shadow''s eyes, he sighed and did not speak. Instead, he looked at the black cat with a very serious look.


    It''s not clear what the motive is, but it must have something to do with Luo.


    Think about it, Gu vaguely guessed what.


    "Er..."


    In this kind of eye attack, black cat almost lost the battle, but still strong support of the facade, straight way: "Gu, I used to be the pillar of the team, can''t watch them go to danger, I hope you can understand me."


    Gu Wen Yan''s eyes gradually changed. After half a sound, she nodded her head and said, "well, I understand, and I can understand."


    "Ha ha, you..."


    "So, what does Luo want?"


    "Ah?"


    The black cat''s eyes were dumbfounded.


    Gu said calmly, "do you want me to repeat it again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black cat quietly exudes cold sweat on the forehead, carefully looking at a calm face of Gu.


    It''s the woman I like. No, what can I do!


    Change the subject? Procrastination? To be honest?


    Within a few breath, the flowing bangs in front of the black cat''s forehead were wet.


    "Fire trees and silver flowers."


    Heart hundred turn between, black cat chose honest account.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu''s expression was still calm, but the red shadow, who was not involved in the incident, changed her expression and subconsciously moved forward two steps.


    Are you kidding me? Huoshuyinhua is the guarantee of the gatekeepers, but Luo is actually fighting huoshuyinhua''s idea, which is like pushing the gatekeepers into the abyss.


    Read here, red shadow lowered his head, hiding the awe inspiring anger in his eyes.


    The dark continent is not as comfortable as the six continents. It can be said that there are dangerous places everywhere. It is more difficult for an ethnic group to find a safe place in the dark continent than to go to heaven. The fire trees and silver flowers are the guarantee for the gatekeepers to secure a safe place. How can they hand it over?


    But


    Red shadow suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked up to the black cat.


    For the gatekeepers, honeysuckle is of course important, but black cat is no less important than honeysuckle. If you want to force one or two, it''s really hard to choose for a while.


    Besides, there was no need to choose, but now


    Aware of Luo''s [sinister intentions], red shadow only feels a chill in her heart and easily extinguishes her anger.


    Different from red shadow''s hindsight, Gu knows it after black cat says "fire tree and silver flower".


    There are accidents, but Gu knows exactly what the chance is for Luo to change his mind.


    Most importantly, when the black cat decided to help Luo, it was doomed to be a choice on the table. It had to choose one or the other.


    It''s one thing to think thoroughly, and it''s one thing to be unhappy.


    Gu looked at the black cat''s eyes mixed with a little cold, making the latter scared.


    On one side, compared with Gu''s calmness, red shadow is already tangled in her heart. She wants to rub black cat and Luo on the ground a hundred times.


    As long as the black cat does not jump back, the gatekeepers will have to obediently enter the circle of forced choice, which is an inevitable result.


    However, red shadow doesn''t want to give up bear''s paw or fish. He looks at Gu with the last hope, hoping that Gu can break this unpleasant situation.


    However, Gu shook his head slightly, which directly broke the last hope of red shadow.


    If you really want to choose Naturally, they tend to be black cats.


    "Luo saw this, so he had no fear."


    Red shadow gnaws her teeth and looks at Gu again.


    The decision is in the hands of Hongying, but Hongying wants to know Gu''s opinion.


    "We don''t have a choice, do we?" He sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Red shadow can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yeah, no choice.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is an important factor that cannot resist.


    "Let Rowe come."


    The tone of Hongying was a little feeble.


    Black cat didn''t say anything, just looked at Gu, but the latter directly moved away.


    "I''m angry, but I''m helpless too."


    The black cat murmured in his heart and immediately went to the gate.


    In fact, he was quite worried that Hong Ying would choose huoshuyinhua, but now it seems that this kind of worry is unnecessary.To say why, black cat thinks its importance is very important. Otherwise, we have to weigh whether we agree to Luo''s plan or not.


    Ten minutes later, black cat led Luo, Jin and Hongzhu to the central control room.


    Originally, Luo intended to bring only gold, but Hongzhu insisted on following. Luo understood Hongzhu''s intention, and he could not refuse, so he could only bring Hongzhu.


    In the central control room, Hongying and Gu look at Luo Ji who comes into the room, and their attitude is extremely cold.


    "Sorry."


    The opening remarks are Luo''s sincere apology.


    In essence, this is not a choice, but a snatch with soft rather than hard.


    Luo''s apology just let red shadow silent sneer, quality asked: "space ability is not satisfied?"


    Luo is silent half ring, serious way: "fire tree silver flower''s mobility and aggressiveness are four dimensional apartment incomparable."


    The red shadow hears the words and hums coldly, and her displeasure is obvious.


    Luo said with a smile: "I will remember the help provided by the gatekeepers. In addition, it''s borrowing, not seizing."


    "Well?"


    Red shadow and Gu YILENG.


    Looking at the stunned two people, Luo kept smiling and said no more, and thought silently in his heart: there is borrow and return, but there is no guarantee.


    ...


    a week later, the fire tree and silver flower landed in the gorge where the ancient human ruins were located.


    The landing site is far away from the dangerous lake at the bottom of the valley and reaches the cliff. Then, the gatekeepers and Luo and others walk out of the fire one after another.


    Surrounded by mountains, there are well preserved ancient human sites and dangerous lakes, but it is a suitable home for Hongying.


    According to Hongying''s original plan, after seeing Luo and his party to the coastline, they rushed here to make the fire tree and silver flower take root here. With the fertility of black cat, they only need to develop steadily. In time, the gatekeepers will surely grow up.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. There are black cats, but there are no more.


    After the gatekeepers were sent to the canyon, Luo didn''t plan to stay for a long time. After saying goodbye to Hongying, he boarded the fire and rose up.


    At the bottom of the valley, the black cat looks up at the flaming trees and silver blossoms leaving. He is in a state of conflict. On the one hand, he wants Luo to go away, on the other hand, he is reluctant to give up.


    Black cat''s mood is contradictory, but it''s also complicated to see red shadow and other Warcraft leaving.


    So far, we can only look forward.


    They think so.


    Fire tree and silver flower central control room.


    "It''s going well."


    It doesn''t take much effort to get it, so people can''t help feeling it.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, we have to solve the energy problem."


    Luo Zheng controls the fire tree and honeysuckle. During the week when they came to the canyon, they had already handed over the control information of fire tree and honeysuckle from red shadow.


    "Yes, there are energy issues that need to be solved."


    "Well, after all, the six continents don''t have the energy to drive firewood."


    Luo''s words remind people, but at the same time, also let people unconsciously secretly look at xianghongzhu.


    In other words, isn''t this a ready-made solution?


    Didn''t Luo expect this?

 Chapter 1377

    Hongzhu''s constitution is very special. As long as the nutrition supply can keep up, the ore covered on Hongzhu can be regenerated continuously in a short time. That is to say, the energy problem currently considered can really start from Hongzhu.


    However, this kind of forced regeneration will make the life of red beads gradually lose in a state invisible to the naked eye.


    Although the team has the life-increasing nicolomi, they don''t know the cost of stripping the ore, even Hongzhu doesn''t know about it.


    Regardless of the cost of life lost, the pain caused by stripping the ore is a kind of torture for Hongzhu, both physically and psychologically.


    This kind of unavoidable pain cannot be solved by Luo''s hand of God.


    Dongba, they can think of using Hongzhu to solve the energy problem, and Luo naturally can think of it, but Luo goes further than them, considering the pain imposed on Hongzhu, so he does not take this plan into account.


    After excluding this scheme, it is not easy to find new energy sources. Even if you encounter a human like group on the way, you have to weigh the cost of the plunder.


    Luo while manipulating the fire tree silver, while thinking about energy issues.


    If we don''t prepare in advance, we can''t cope with the possible dilemma.


    Luo was thinking about this problem, and did not speak, while others were paying attention to the red beads, making the needles in the room audible.


    Dongba hesitated for a moment, and immediately looked at bisji, who noticed that he was looking at Dongba.


    "Bisky, do you want to remind me?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "No, I think it''s better for you to come out."


    "Well? You''re talking about me relying on the old to sell the old? "


    "Ah??? I, I didn''t??? "


    As senior level team-mates, they have enough tacit understanding with each other, making silent eye contact.


    In a moment, Dongba was defeated.


    He thinks that bisji, as the elder of Luo, is the most suitable one in this situation, but the elder is bisji''s minefield So the proposal failed.


    "Alas."


    Dongba looked at other teammates and thought that he was the only one.


    Then he turned his eyes, looked at Luo and said carefully, "Luo, the ore on Hongzhu It should be used as energy. "


    Luo Wen Yan, can''t help looking at Dongba, eyebrows slightly frown up.


    When other people hear Dongba''s words, they also look at Dongba. Hongzhu''s language is not good, and Brune didn''t build a spiritual chat room, so she didn''t understand what Dongba said.


    When everyone''s eyes were gathered, Dong baton felt pressure, and his mouth could not help but feel a trace of bitterness.


    It''s necessary to remind this. It''s one thing whether it''s feasible or not. It''s mainly to find out Luo''s idea. If it''s really necessary to search for core energy temporarily, the time needed can be said to be indefinite.


    After counting the interest, Luo Pingjing said: "the ores of the risfa family can really be used as energy, but that kind of practice is very inhumane."


    "All right."


    Dongba shrugged his shoulders. He was responsible for reminding Luo. As for the later things, he didn''t have to come forward.


    Bisky took a look at the red pearl, whose face was dazed because of the language barrier. Then he looked at Luo and reminded him, "Luo, we don''t have time to look for new energy sources except this way."


    "I know."


    Luo sighed in his heart.


    Even with the convenience and speed, it will take about three months from the hinterland of the dark continent to the six continents.


    Although it''s not a bad thing to be prepared for a rainy day, we should also take stock of the situation. If we insist on looking for energy sources, the worst result will be that we have no time to go back to the six continents.


    With this in mind, it''s the best choice for Hongzhu to solve the energy problem. Just throw away some things


    Bisky and Kim look at each other, giving birth to an impulse to persuade Luo.


    From the standpoint of professional hunters, it''s normal for them to use bait to realize profits, and there are different things. It only involves one person''s gain and loss, and they don''t consider the issue of humanity at all.


    Moreover, the most important thing is Hongzhu''s personal choice.


    After this time together, Bisky and king can see that Hongzhu defines itself as a thing, a thing that only exists for Luo.


    That is to say, as long as it is beneficial to Luo, even if Luo is not willing, Hongzhu will take the initiative to do it.


    After weighing for a moment, Jin immediately looked at Luo and said seriously, "Luo, what if Hongzhu wants to?"


    The most concise words have become the sharpest weapons at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo silently meets Jin''s serious eyes and shakes his head after half a sound.


    With regret, kinton put out his hand to besgie, indicating that the matter was over.


    Bisji had no choice but to smile and gave up the idea of persuading Luo.


    In fact, we all know that, let alone let Hongzhu bear the energy problem, even if Luo wants Hongzhu to die, it''s just a matter of one sentence.However, the key is not whether Hongzhu is willing, but whether Luo is willing.


    Obviously, Rowe didn''t want to.


    "Go straight back to the six continents..."


    After rejecting their proposal, Luo also made the corresponding decision, that is, to give up the idea of looking for energy, and not to think about some things in advance, and directly return to the six continents as soon as possible.


    In this regard, the public has no objection, and the red bead who can''t understand the language is still at a loss.


    In order to save energy, honeysuckle fell to the ground and traveled by land.


    This travel mode can save a lot of energy, but in order to ensure the travel speed, it is only suitable for flat terrain. Once the terrain is relatively difficult to walk, it will make the fire trees and silver flowers go empty.


    Forty days later, the fireworks arrived at the coastline.


    During this period, Luo kept in touch with Qi Li, so as to keep abreast of the current situation of the six continents.


    According to Qi Li''s description, due to the large-scale ravages of various disasters, countless countries and towns in the six continents have become no man''s land.


    The range of human activities has been far away from the coastline, shrinking inland, and because of the disaster, a large number of people migrate to the alpine areas.


    All in all, the current situation of the six continents is not optimistic.


    Fortunately, the disaster Department of international organizations has solved two kinds of disasters. Although there are still many kinds of disasters flooding, the people at least see hope.


    After arriving at the coastline of the dark continent, Luo and his party did not stop and flew straight to the sea in the Flamingo.


    Half a month later, the honeysuckle, which had been flying steadily, stopped for the first time.


    In the central control room, Luo and his party were frightened and looked at the picture on the red crystal screen.


    There is an endless transverse crack on the sea below the flaming trees and silver flowers, and a large amount of sea water on both sides is pouring down to the bottom like a waterfall, just like a dark abyss


    such a crack is a natural danger that any kind of sea going ship can''t cross.


    Looking at the abyss like crack, people were frightened.


    If you go back to the six continents by sea, if you are not careful, you are likely to be pulled by the current to the dark crack.

 Chapter 1378

    The width of the gap is amazing, and its length is even more incredible. Until the limit of vision, there is still no end.


    They were all inside, so they couldn''t hear the sound from outside. But just looking at the spectacular waterfall and current, the sound of water seemed to be thunder.


    This kind of impact from the visual field can often affect the nerves, resulting in the auditory system to produce a set of hypothetical results.


    There was no way to know the cause of the sea surface crack. Luo just felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He just observed for a while and silently controlled the fire tree and silver flower to continue to fly forward.


    In the past, he said that he would go down to the rift valley to find out, but now he has to race against the clock to return to the six continents. He can''t delay at all.


    "Fortunately, we have fire trees and silver flowers. If it''s a boat, let alone crossing this crack, it''s hard to say whether it can be preserved."


    Dongba, with a look of fear, could not help recalling the sky surge he encountered when crossing the dark sea with Luo for the first time. He could not forget any details of that experience in his life.


    "If you are a boat, you will probably be pulled down."


    Lao Bai knocked on his scarlet pipe with a dignified face.


    There are no sea hunters in the team, but they can basically judge the result.


    All the people silently leaned towards the red crystal screen, drew closer, and observed the huge crack on the sea more carefully.


    How did it come into being? When was it formed?


    Silent looking at the crack, it is inevitable that there will be many doubts.


    If the rift crosses the entire sea line, it will be several levels more difficult for humans to go to the dark continent.


    Even if the team is on fire, once the energy is exhausted in the six continents


    The appearance of the gap makes people think like a rainy day.


    Luo is in charge of controlling honeysuckle. Unlike other people, he has no spare time to go deep into the crack. In order to avoid potential risks, he carefully raised the flying altitude of honeysuckle, but he was not too close to the clouds.


    Because above the clouds are the fields of all kinds of ferocious flying Warcraft.


    The fire trees and silver flowers soon flew through the crack and headed for the six continents.


    At the same time, above the seabed at the bottom of the rift, a huge eye stood in the air, shining brightly all over the body, making the deep sea as bright as day.


    In the sea water beyond the crack, several large deep-sea Warcraft swim past the edge of the waterfall. They are extremely sensitive to light, but they turn a blind eye to the dazzling white light.


    Before turning their bodies, their seriously degraded eyes looked at the waterless space in the crack and the high, dead rock wall.


    In their monotonous memory, that rock wall always exudes the dangerous smell of living creatures, but now it has changed, and it has become dead and silent without any sound.


    Even so, in the waterless gap where they can''t feel anything, it still gives them a dangerous feeling that the embers will rekindle at any time.


    It is this feeling that touches the instincts of creatures that makes them only move around in the surrounding waters, instead of trying to cross the chasm and go to the unknown waters that they have never set foot in because of curiosity.


    Big eyes have been staring at the rock wall, which has lost its breath for months. Although the sight is fixed, it is in control of every second change in the surrounding environment.


    The eye is the "consciousness polymer" at the top of the world tree. Since the Mobius snake had a problem, it has come here to observe the changes for months as a spectator.


    It saw with its own eyes that the Mobius snake was in a state of suspended animation. It also saw with its own eyes the posture of the restorer standing on the seabed, helpless all the time.


    It has witnessed with its own eyes that the deep-sea humanoid, who is heading for another way of evolution, has crossed the body of the Mobius snake and gone to the six continents. It has also witnessed with its own eyes that some deep-sea Warcraft have crossed the gap at the right time and gone to the waters of the six continents.


    So much so that now it has a strong desire to observe the six continents.


    However, it can go to any corner of the dark continent and the dark sea, but it can''t go to any position of the six continents, unless it splits into a sub consciousness body, sojourns on the creatures going to the six continents in an invisible state, and then shares the field of vision to get information.


    Instead of choosing to live in deep-sea humans, consciousness polymer focuses on humans in the dark continent.


    In the plan rarely drawn up by consciousness polymer, as long as human beings pass by the sea, it will immediately split into sub consciousness bodies and throw them on human beings.


    It''s waiting and patient.


    However, the consciousness polymer at the bottom of the deep sea did not expect that a group of human beings would pass through the air.


    Without noticing, the consciousness polymer perfectly missed the right goal of sojourn.


    Then, it will continue to wait until the target passes by.


    It''s a little conscious, but it''s pure polymer....


    since several disasters and foreign Warcraft invaded the six continents, human beings lost their sea power and were forced to return inland.


    The original scattered population settlements have shrunk seriously, and the coastal areas of the six continents have fallen into no man''s land.


    Somewhere along the coast of eurubian.


    The sky is clear, the sea is sparkling, blue and calm.


    All of a sudden, a wave of more than ten meters high surged to all directions. A huge ocean Warcraft appeared from the white spray, but it jumped out of the sea, and then hit the sea heavily, involving dozens of surging blood.


    The sea Warcraft seems to be in a desperate struggle. Its body movements are extremely crazy. Every time it twists, it will rise a tsunami rushing to the land.


    A moment later, the sea water at the edge of the body of ocean Warcraft was dyed red by blood, and its movement gradually became slow. After a long time, it returned to calm, but the huge body was floating on the sea, looking away like an island.


    "Wow!"


    The sea surface near the corpse of Warcraft shakes out patches of blood colored waves. Human heads with colorful fins on their cheeks poke their heads out of the red water and look at the long narrow fish pupils of the corpse of Warcraft. The cold light is full of indifference.


    "Wow...!"


    More and more people and fish like heads appear. In just ten seconds, there are thousands of people.


    This sea beast that can easily destroy the human fleet seems to be besieged and killed by this group of creatures.


    After a few breaths, this group of creatures climbed the carcass of Shanghai beast. Their body shape and limbs were no different from those of human beings, but most of their bodies were as greasy as glue, covered with a large area of scales of various colors, and many obvious characteristics of marine organisms.


    Or fins, or teeth.


    However, if we say that the most similar place to human is appearance, we can say that as long as we exclude the marine biological characteristics growing on the face, it is basically the same as human.


    These creatures, however, are deep-sea humanoids from the dark waters.


    When Luo and his party just crossed the sea line, they came to the coastline of six continents.


    And, it''s not good who comes!

 Chapter 1379

    Today, the troops who went to the dark continent are still the culprits of all the disasters recognized by the people.


    Kagin, who is the leader of the new world, is also the culprit. The hunter Association, which is set up to pursue Biyang de in order to pursue the dark continent, is also the culprit.


    In front of the disaster data piled up by dazzling numbers, this layer of identity named "the culprit" can not be cleaned up. Even if the hunter association has been working to solve the "local disasters" in the future, it will not help.


    However, as a matter of fact, the real culprit is the deep-sea humanoid who arrived at the coastal waters of the six continents at the moment.


    It is the deep-sea humanoid that pries open the "boundary" of Mobius snake, making a fatal gap in the boundary line separating the two worlds, which leads to the invasion of alien creatures that can seriously destroy the old ecosystem into the waters of the six continents.


    It was also they who used BYD''s team to send several kinds of disasters to the six continents.


    From then on, the ecosphere of the six continents and the dark continent began to interact with each other, and there were signs of integration.


    The huge corpses of marine Warcraft are suspended on the sea, and the deep-sea humans with the same body size are climbing on the corpses one after another.


    Under the sun exposure, the deep-sea people did not show any discomfort, showing excellent adaptability.


    In the team, there is a deep-sea man who is more than three meters tall. He stands out like a rooster and is surrounded by many of his peers.


    The deep-sea humanoid, with a pair of bloody fish eyes, is gazing coldly at the desolate scenery on the coast. In his hand, he holds a long thorn polished by the bones of unknown creatures, and the sharp point is as red as his eyes.


    But he opened his mouth with sharp teeth and raised his head slightly, as if he was roaring, but no voice came out.


    However, the faces of the people of the same race around them moved, which should be because they received the leader''s meaning. Their faces slowly showed the complex expression of excitement and tyranny, and immediately raised their arms.


    There is no sound transmission, but clear communication.


    This seems to be a silent way of communication for deep-sea humans, just like radio waves.


    [eat, then land and occupy. ¡¿


    that''s what the leading deep-sea people mean.


    As a result, the surrounding people directly lie on the tough outer skin of the sea beast, open their mouths, and the clusters of sharp teeth are filled with surging chanting power, which is enough to make any normal level of chanting power cold.


    Tear it!


    When the head of Fu bites hard, the tough skin of the sea beast that can resist the power of the torpedo is torn by the sharp teeth of the deep-sea human like tofu.


    For a moment, blood blossomed on the carcasses of sea animals.


    Carrying the sea breeze back and forth in the air, suddenly more than a pungent smell of blood.


    The leader level deep-sea people silently look at the same people who are eating. Their blood red eyes are filled with the light that they can''t wait for.


    It''s only a matter of time before they reach the land and transform their adaptability.


    Moreover, there are more than one thousand deep-sea humans coming to the coastal areas of the six continents


    ...


    the union of Mitai and Yelv town in the Republic of donggotha is one of the few pure lands that can be called. It is not affected by the disaster, nor is it threatened by foreign marine life, and has a very high atmosphere of freedom.


    It''s safe enough for people from other continents to migrate here, so that the airport with relatively backward configuration is almost full of spaceships.


    Although the world is not peaceful and full of fatal crises, order can barely be maintained.


    Yelv town is a place with high degree of freedom, and the influx of foreign population makes the town crowded and prosperous.


    Not only that, but also many towns in neighboring countries.


    People living here are always praying that the comfortable living environment can become eternal, but the sudden arrival of a group of monsters brings the death knell.


    With a heartrending scream of despair, the quiet atmosphere of the town was torn open.


    A group of deep-sea people came to Yelv Town, and without saying a word, they slaughtered the town residents.


    With its strong vitality, deep-sea humans can turn an adult''s head into debris by just moving their webbed fingers.


    Such an overwhelming power gap has made every deep-sea human incarnate into a meat grinder, killing the people who fled from the six continents with fast and efficient speed.


    "Monster, monster!"


    "Run


    "Ah


    "Help me, help me!"


    The crowd fled desperately, and many people were knocked down and trampled to death in the turmoil.


    When children are separated from their parents, they just stay in the same place and wail. Then, under the extreme fear of the fleeing crowd, they are lightly patted into meat sauce by deep-sea people.


    Such a cruel and indifferent killing scene not only deepened the fear of the fleeing crowd, but also made them run faster.Unfortunately, even if the deep-sea people have not fully adapted to the land, their mobility is far more than ordinary people. That is to say, it''s just hunting in a paddock, and it''s only a matter of time before they are caught.


    If there is still a chance of survival, it is to escape here by a spaceship anchored at the airport.


    Among the people who are running for their lives, there is such a group of people who have made clear the way to escape and then go straight to the airport.


    In an old two-story building in the inner street residential area of the town, wheat and meluaim are playing chess as usual.


    This is their fourth home, and the first three no longer exist.


    Meluaim put his thumb to his chin and looked down at the seemingly lifeless chess game on the chessboard. He frowned deeply and wanted to find a way out in the dangerous situation.


    On the other side of the chessboard, wheat''s eyes were closed, and a faint smile was on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well? It''s noisy outside. What''s the matter? "


    At this time, wheat heard the astonishing momentum from the outside, his face slowly emerged a color of doubt.


    Meluaim, however, seemed not to hear the outside voice, immersed in thinking.


    Wheat wanted meluaim to go to the window to see what happened outside, but she knew that meluaim was thinking about the way out of the chess game, so she stopped thinking.


    More than ten seconds later, the momentum outside was more and more shocking.


    "May, merleam..."


    Wheat realized something was wrong.


    Those voices were clearly screaming.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Mei Lu AI Mu suddenly looked up and looked at the window with cold eyes.


    He was upset that his thinking was interrupted.


    However, the momentum and the smell of blood


    Meluaim looked at the window in vain, and he felt an air that was no less than that of the commander of the army.


    Wheat heard merleam''s words, immediately relieved.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow broke the window and rushed into the room. The broken pieces of glass were stained with layers of blood and bone.


    Wheat body a shock, obviously was startled by this movement, but looked calm.


    It''s not the first time that she has met this kind of battle.


    Meluaim directly ignores the human corpse which has been blown into debris by violence, and points her eyes at the deep-sea humanoid who rushes into the room. After seeing each other''s face clearly, a look of surprise suddenly emerges in her cold eyes.


    Then, the color of surprise turned into a cold killing.


    The deep-sea people who mistakenly entered the room because of the massacre also noticed the existence of meluaim for the first time. In an instant, he felt a chill in his heart, like falling into the ice cellar, and had the illusion that he would be out of breath.


    When he wanted to look at meluaim more carefully, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    [eh? ¡¿


    consciousness is annihilated.


    Meluaim stood by the corpse of a deep-sea humanoid, and looked at it with an inquisitive eye.


    At the first glance, he almost thought that the other party was a survivor in the chimeric ant, but in fact it was not.


    To find out each other''s origin, for meluaim, there is a simple and crude way, that is to eat.


    Meluaim squatted down, dug out the brains of deep-sea human beings and put them into his mouth. In order to avoid being heard by wheat, he swallowed them directly.


    "Merleam, what''s going on?" Wheat asked nervously.


    "I won''t let you get hurt at all."


    Meluaim got up and looked at wheat, not answering the question.


    He didn''t want to explain these bloody situations to wheat. At the same time, he looked out of the window again.


    A strong breath is approaching, the number is not small.


    It seems that we have to change places again.


    But where is the next place where they can play chess?

 Chapter 1380

    Where is the next safe place?


    Mei Lu AI Mu looks out of the window without expression. In her perception, dozens of breath are rushing to this side. With it, there are various conversations.


    After eating the brains of deep-sea humanoid, he immediately mastered the communication ability between deep-sea humanoid. In addition, he also had a certain understanding of the individual structure of deep-sea humanoid.


    In the past, after eating powerful creatures, meluaim can not only increase a lot of potential gas, but also master the power of deep-sea humanoid. However, he is now a beast of wheat. Limited by his mind system, he can do only a few things.


    That is to say, as a read beast, meluaim''s current ability is also a fierce breakthrough in conventional cognition.


    On the one hand, because wheat''s mental ability is very pure, meluaim, as the beneficiary, can naturally get a lot of benefits. In addition, meluaim''s mental ability left behind after her death also lays a solid foundation for shaping the original form.


    Finally, there is the most critical point, that is, Luo''s mental strength on the chessboard is also one of the factors that make meluaim have such strength.


    The mental power left behind by the form of divine characters has become a part of meluaim''s form. With Luo''s strength becoming stronger, meluaim will get some benefits accordingly.


    The combination of several rare factors has created meluaim, a beast that goes against common sense.


    Of course, meluaim was born in the idea of wheat, so if the idea of wheat is not strong enough, meluaim, even if it was born in this way, will only be a paper tiger in the end.


    It can only be said that wheat''s pure and extreme thought is the real source of meluaim''s strength.


    "It''s time we changed places."


    Meluaim ignored the words of the deep-sea people, withdrew her eyes and bent over to tidy up the pieces on the chessboard.


    "Well."


    Wheat is probably aware of the seriousness of the situation, but it''s hard to avoid regret and pity. After all, it''s a quiet place to find, but it won''t be long in the end.


    Meluaim was very skillful in arranging the pieces, and soon finished.


    After putting away the chessboard, he packed the wheat''s clothes with extraordinary speed, tied them into a package and carried them with the chessboard behind him.


    After these preparations, the group of deep-sea people did not even arrive at the scene, which shows how efficient meluaim was.


    If nitro saw meluaim carrying chessboard and package here, they would be silly. If they knew meluaim could cook and do housework


    "You can go."


    Meluaim looks at wheat.


    "All right."


    Wheat put away his crutch and held out his right hand to meluaim.


    Meluaim took wheat''s hand and walked ahead toward the gate.


    "Squeak."


    Push open the door and lead the wheat to the street. Without most of the block of the house wall, the fierce momentum suddenly wrapped up like a wave.


    Looking at the street in the distance, the corpses are everywhere, mostly incomplete, mixed with thick plasma, covering the streets and buildings, like the scene of Shura hell.


    Wheat can''t see these bloody scenes, but the constant echo in the ear is not so beautiful.


    "I''ll speed up a little bit."


    Meluaim looked down at wheat with a slightly uneasy look in her eyes.


    "Well."


    Wheat nodded.


    Today''s she is not a weak woman, with the help of mental power, in terms of physical fitness, no less than the ordinary man.


    Meluaim no longer said more, pulling wheat, toward the direction of the airport.


    Since this group of monsters from the deep sea have invaded here, the neighboring countries and even the whole Mitai Federation will not be spared.


    So, going directly to other continents by spaceship is the only choice at the moment, although those continents are also very unsafe


    Meluaim and wheat just walked out of a distance and were surrounded by dozens of deep-sea humanoid.


    This group of deep-sea people''s eyes to meluaim are full of dignity and fear.


    The body and appearance of each deep-sea humanoid are almost the same, and their mind is as strong as any other chimeric ant at the rank of commander of the army.


    They look at each other and communicate with each other in silence.


    Meluaim heard these deep-sea people''s words, which mostly means that he is very strong and difficult to deal with, and he should be more careful when attacking.


    "Merleam."


    Wheat grabs meluaim''s hand to increase her strength slightly. She is in a state of entanglement. Her senses are much sharper than usual. Although she can''t see it, she can still detect dozens of cold breath around her.


    "Don''t worry."


    After a word of comfort, meluaim looked coldly at the deep-sea people around him.


    The air of being king burst out at this moment."Well?!"


    The faces of the deep-sea people present changed.


    At the same time, the body of a captain level deep-sea humanoid on the outskirts of the town suddenly shakes, and suddenly looks in the direction of meluaim and wheat in the town.


    "There is a strong enemy!"


    The captain level deep-sea man rushed into the town immediately.


    A moment later, he came to a street, his eyes swept over more than a dozen people standing on the scene, and finally fell on the corpses on the ground, his face changed.


    The corpses lying on the ground are not the extremely weak human beings in their eyes, but the elite soldiers in the clan.


    "Captain."


    Seeing the team leader coming to the scene, more than a dozen dignified elite soldiers leaned over one after another.


    "Who can explain what''s going on here?"


    The team leader''s deep-sea human face is cold, and his body slowly exudes a strong gas field.


    The dozen soldiers looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    They were originally living nearby. At first, they did hear some news, but they didn''t take it seriously. After all, in their eyes, human beings on the land are too weak to make waves.


    However, just a short time ago, they felt a strong and incomparable aura, and also received a call for help from their compatriots. Then they immediately rushed to the scene, but only the dead bodies of their compatriots appeared in front of them.


    They can''t say what happened here. The only thing they can be sure of is that it took about 40 seconds for them to arrive at the scene from feeling the powerful aura.


    In other words, in this short period of time, dozens of people of the same race died in the hands of a strong man, based on the same tactics.


    The captain level deep-sea man can''t get useful information, but he considers more things than the soldiers present.


    [humans on land are not all soft persimmons ¡¿


    [at the very least, there is something that can seriously threaten our lives. ¡¿


    [this finding needs to be reported as soon as possible. ¡¿


    ....


    after killing dozens of deep-sea humans, meluaim didn''t love fighting, so he took wheat to the airport as soon as possible.


    When they arrived at the airport, several spaceships had taken off in a hurry and headed for the continent of ulubian across the sea.


    Due to the deep-sea humanoid attacks, people at the airport become extremely sensitive. After seeing meluaim''s appearance, a storm inevitably arose.


    In this regard, meluaim didn''t care, ignored many eyes around, and took wheat to the spaceship on the apron.


    ....


    kukushan.


    In a room with seven or eight computers, the light flashing from the computer screen is the only light source in the room.


    Among them, a computer screen suddenly reflected a lot of white light, which lit up the whole room in the blink of an eye.


    As the white light dissipated, a figure with a fat figure appeared in the room, but it was hard to suppress the excitement.


    "Well, Dad, they''ll be surprised to hear that!"


    Mi Ji took a look at the computer screen, secretly forced to punch.

 Chapter 1381

    In Mi Ji''s eyes, the huge marine Warcraft invading the coastal areas and the many disasters that come one after another are things that people should worry about as long as they are themselves, but they are not as good as the hands of a beautiful girl of treasure level, or the game of oxen and forks.


    At the beginning of the turmoil in the six continents, Mi Ji could clearly feel their parents'' mood changes, but what about that?


    He doesn''t care at all. He will do the task when he is assigned. In his spare time, he will eat when he should eat, sleep when he should sleep, and play when he should play.


    He did not even participate in the family meetings held by the family for Qi Li and alujia. After that, he only participated in the next process with friendship, and did not interfere in any subsequent decisions of the family.


    In Mi Ji''s opinion, even if the sky collapses, there are tall people in the family. If they can''t hold it, no matter how they struggle, the result is the same.


    Mi Ji''s open-minded thinking, like that of a gnat, made him one of the few people who ignored disaster and consequences.


    That changed until two months ago.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the world created by" PE "would have such a powerful effect!"


    Mi Ji swings his body full of fat and lack of exercise, throws out the door and goes to the room where Xi Ba is.


    The passageway of the enemy family mansion is made of stone bricks. Lamps or candlelight are placed at intervals on both sides of the wall. The light source produced can barely illuminate the long and wide passageway.


    Mi Ji was running in the passage, and the orange light pulled out a long shadow behind him. The heavy footsteps, which were against the identity of the killer, came to the end of the passage.


    After a while, Mi Ji came to Xiba''s room.


    Perhaps because of the information to be told next, he didn''t even knock on the door, so he directly opened the door.


    The lack of etiquette, the first time to let the room of Xi Ba and Jie Nuo to see the door was pushed open, eyes revealed a trace of displeasure.


    "Bad Too excited! "


    Mi Ji''s heart suddenly burst in the face of his bad eyes, but it was not the first time that he had experienced this kind of situation and directly led the topic to the important thing.


    "Grandpa, Dad, I have important information to report to you!"


    "Well?"


    Xi Ba and Jie Nuo look at each other and look at Mi Ji again.


    "You said


    The speaker is Seba.


    "I did an experiment with Blackstone in the world of PE, and then I found that..."


    Mi Ji''s greasy face was full of excitement. He raised his right hand, compared the air volume with his thumb and index finger, and said seriously, "just a little bit of" black stone "can make an ordinary person become a qualified thinker in just seven days, and there is no risk in the whole process."


    "That is to say, as long as a large number of" black stones "are collected, a large number of people with reading ability can be created in a short time!"


    At this point, Mi Ji excitedly looks at Xiba and Jie Nuo. However, the expected surprise doesn''t appear. What he sees is still two people with calm faces.


    No, no one should have such an expression when he hears such heavy news, right?


    Mi Ji was a little confused.


    Looking at the confused Mi Ji, Xi Ba sighed and asked, "first of all, who is PE? What is black stone? "


    "Oh, I forgot to explain."


    Mi Ji suddenly, no wonder they didn''t respond.


    Looking at Mi Ji''s slightly funny look, Jie Nuo shakes his head and sighs about Mi Ji''s incongruity again. Then he concentrates on Mi Ji and waits for Mi Ji''s explanation.


    If what Mi Ji said is true, then the so-called black stone will become one of the most precious resources in the world.


    "The original name of PE is Yi Er, I can''t name him. In a word, he is the most powerful hacker hunter in the world. The world I just talked about is a virtual world created by him in the network data flow with the ability of thinking, using the dark continent as the template. "


    "Virtual world?"


    "Yes, it''s like a real RPG game played by an individual. Believe me, the reality of that world is almost 100%. It has an absolutely balanced mechanism. What island of greed is nothing in front of it!"


    When it comes to that world, Mi Ji is so excited that he can''t find the north, which makes the topic deviate.


    Siba and Jie Nuo are not old-fashioned. As a well-known killer family, they have quite mature intelligence channels. Among them, the Internet is one of the indispensable intelligence channels, so they have a lot of experience in Internet surfing.


    At this time, I heard Mi Ji''s slightly exaggerated narration, and I probably understood that the hacker hunter named [PE] created a virtual world on the Internet based on the template of the dark continent. According to Mi Ji, it has a high degree of authenticity, and then I associated with Mi Ji''s experiments in that world


    Just touching such a short message, they realize the value of that world."As for Blackstone..."


    Mi Ji''s next sentence brings back the thoughts of Xi Ba and Jie Nuo.


    "It''s the things coagulated by desire imaging in the body. It''s big and small. It looks no different from ordinary black stones. By the way, Qiyu got one on Whale Island, but he didn''t tell you about it."


    "Besides, what I have studied has nothing to do with Qiyu. It''s all my own work."


    Mi Ji tells Xiba and Jie Nuo that there is a black stone there. At the same time, he also emphasizes that Qiyu has not done anything in this matter.


    "What is in the object of desire..."


    Xiba and Jienuo didn''t care about Mi Ji''s emphasis, but they were surprised.


    At present, the images of desire have been rampant in three continents, but they have not affected kukusha mountain. Therefore, the family only pays attention to the images of desire, and does not have a deeper understanding. Moreover, Qiyu has never said that [Blackstone] exists


    Now we know that Blackstone is something in the object of desire imaging, so we are surprised.


    "Mm-hmm, according to the information in the database of the disaster department, PE has copied all the known disasters to that world. Although several disasters are incomplete due to asymmetric information, the image of desire is relatively complete."


    "You know, in that world, the only advantage is not afraid of death, so when I re engraved the image of desire in PE, out of joy Cough, I will desire imaging as a game monster strategy, and then get a lot of black stone fall


    "Later, in order to study Blackstone, I asked PE for some permission. First, I started to create many virtual NPCs, and then I used them for human experiments."


    When Mi Ji explained, his eyes lit up, and most of the human experiment brought him a lot of pleasure.


    "So the experiment is still hypothetical in nature." Shiba hit the nail on the head.


    "Er..."


    Mi Ji couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and said weakly: "that, isn''t there a black stone in Qili..."


    ...


    [my world], that is, PE, the ability of ikushube.


    Based on the dark continent information provided by Luo, a one-to-one virtual world is gradually created. It can be said that ikushube has developed the ability of [my world] to the extreme.


    At the beginning, ikushubei made a lot of efforts to eliminate the restriction of the pixel block. Although he failed to completely separate the pixel block from the ability system in the end, he concentrated the pixel block to the details.


    Like some animals and plants, as long as you don''t observe them carefully, you won''t notice the trace of tiny pixel block.


    With this foundation, ikushuebe began to renovate the world he created. When he created a replica of the dark world, the first guests he met were Ellie and kulapika.


    After that, with the improvement of ability, ikushubei gradually filled the world with more creatures.


    Of course, his goal is to recreate a dark continent ecological environment without fatal defects, so the creatures he filled in are not made up out of thin air, nor are the creatures from six continents. They are all dark continent creatures created according to the description in ronah''s book.


    Thanks to his experience in developing the island of greed with king, ikushube did not encounter any resistance in the process of creating the world, and he enjoyed it very much.


    However, compared with the peace in the replica of the dark continent, the six continents in the real world are in dire straits, and nitro asked for help on behalf of the Association


    In this regard, ishou Kube, who has always been short of interest in the real world, can only begin to connect with the real world.


    The first thing for him to connect with the real world is to provide any professional assistance for V6. Later, with the information provided by the disaster department and the hunter Association, he will recreate the disasters that are raging in the six continents into the virtual world.


    In this way, as long as the integrity of the disaster reprint is guaranteed, we can study the disaster reprint without risk, and then get solutions to the disaster, or study the weakness of the disaster.


    In addition, due to the special features of the dark continent replica, when V6 launched the kindling project, it naturally became one of Noah''s Ark of kindling project.


    The red land coastline in the dark continent replica is where Rock Island crabs occasionally bask in the sun.


    Ikushoube built an Arabic style city here, and created a lot of NPCs in the city, and they also live in the city of kulapika.


    It is worth mentioning that ikushubei did not delete the dangerous creatures that are active in the red land, which means that NPCs have to bear the risks from all kinds of dangerous creatures at any time while living in the city.


    This is one of the rudimentary experiments to verify whether human beings can survive in the dark continent.As for ikushubei, the creator of the world, and kulapika, the guests, naturally don''t have to worry and can live here in absolute safety.


    In the middle of the city is a grand and luxurious palace. In the tallest candle like building, ikushoube and kulapika are talking about desire.


    "I always feel that Mi Ji is a hardworking talent, so I have to thank Luo. Without Luo''s excavation, I would not know Mi Ji."


    There are three translucent suspension windows in front of ikushubei''s body, dense code is flowing rapidly, and on the desktop below the suspension window, a row of black stones of different sizes are neatly placed, which looks very ordinary.


    "It''s a really amazing discovery." Kulapika picked up a small black stone and said calmly, "but..."


    "I know." Ikushoube interrupted what kulapika was going to say next, "but what does that have to do with me?"


    Kulapika can''t help being silent. After half a ring, he says helplessly, "it''s the same."


    In this replica world, the intelligence produced can only be said to be "hypothesis". If we want to make the "hypothesis" come true, we have to take the intelligence to the real world for verification.


    Just now, that''s what kulapika wanted to say, but as ikushibe said, verification in the real world is no longer his responsibility.


    Kulapika looks down at the black stone, and her mind gradually becomes active.


    If the verification results are correct, then this small black stone will become a sharp weapon for the world to resist [disaster], but at the same time, it will also be a sharp double-edged sword.


    The thought that this kind of stone will be used by outlaws, and the consequence that a large number of ordinary people will be transformed into people with mental ability, will inevitably arouse a faint chill.


    It''s hard to imagine what it will be like in the end, but in the current situation, both individuals and countries will subconsciously block out the long-term disadvantages after knowing the role of black stone, and then only see the immediate benefits.


    It is necessary to know that there is a high casualty rate in using compulsory means to urge people to read. Even elite soldiers with excellent physical quality have to use a lot of bones to build a person with reading ability, and they may also be disabled.


    And the appearance of black stone can make the army of V6 continuously produce soldiers with ability under the condition of safety


    For a moment, kulapika thought far away. At the same time, she also considered the ordinary people''s bodyguard team in Ellie''s family. As long as the black stone is properly used, a bodyguard team of capable people can be created in a short time.


    Even if there are some risks, they can be eliminated by Perot''s time Tinker.


    "I hope It''s true. "


    Kulapika murmured in the bottom of her heart, then put the black stone back on the table.


    Ikushubei didn''t think as much as kulapika. He raised his hand and emptily pointed at the transparent window in front of him. He said, "I have informed the president. In two minutes, he will be here."


    "I''ll stay," she said


    Ikushubei glanced at kulapika from the corner of his eyes and nodded gently.


    Two minutes later, with a burst of white light, nitro appeared out of thin air with a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Ikushuebe immediately looked at nitro and said calmly, "do you want me to repeat it?"


    "No more."


    Nitro didn''t seem to see kulapika. He quickly walked to the table, reached for a stone and looked at it, his eyes shining.


    If the information is true, this stone


    "Besides that, there''s another bad news for you."


    "Well?"


    Nitro looks sideways at ikushibe.


    Since the disaster invaded the six continents, every piece of bad news deserves to be startled.


    "Look."


    Ikushubei raised his hand and a display screen appeared in the air.


    I saw him Click void, the screen will start to play a video.


    Nitro looked at the video, eyes gradually widened, swept out the incredible light, Rao is him, also can''t help taking a breath.


    "Merleam..."

 Chapter 1382

    Melouem, the former king of chimeric ants


    Rao is enitro''s calm state of mind, which can''t help falling apart at this time.


    It''s impossible!


    It doesn''t make any sense!


    Nitro was shocked and suddenly thought of another possibility.


    Staring at the screen, he had no time to speculate on any details of the video content. In a rising tone, he asked, "is it a video?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a video."


    Ikushuebena''s slightly stiff face suddenly became rather enigmatic.


    This is first-hand information. Moreover, he is one of the few people who knows about the relationship between meluaim and nitro, and this information is naturally obtained from Luo. After all, chimeric ants are also species from the dark continent, which should be considered.


    However, according to the information provided by Luo, there is no doubt that the chimeric ant was destroyed in the event at that time. Needless to say, part of the remains of meluaim''s body are still preserved in key research institutes around the world.


    So, where does meluaim in the video come from?


    Ikushoube has reservations.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Nitro frowned.


    If it''s not video, then Is meluaim still alive?


    After the chimeric ant incident, he saw the body of meluaim with his own eyes, but what is this video?


    Is it difficult to


    The image of Ronaldo flashed through nitro''s mind.


    If meluaim had the possibility of surviving in that situation, only Rowe would have given such a possibility.


    So, is meluaim still alive?


    No matter how nitro thinks about it, he will never think that meluaim is the beast of wheat, not an independent individual.


    At this time, wheat appeared in the video.


    Seeing wheat, nitro''s eyes narrowed.


    "It was the little girl of the day."


    For wheat, nitro has a deep impression, not only because of the special relationship between wheat and meluaim, but also because he has seen wheat''s pure mindfulness.


    As the video continues to play, nitro continues to focus on the screen, suppressing the flooding of emotions.


    "Well?"


    Nitro''s face suddenly changed, because there was a deep-sea human like figure in the video, and it was obviously not a creature from six continents.


    "From the dark continent again..."


    Nitro''s heart suddenly becomes extremely heavy, and then looks at the merleam in the picture, protecting wheat while killing those deep-sea people with absolute advantage.


    Although the combat power of the two sides is not comparable, as long as the number of apparent gas, we can see that deep-sea humanoid is not weak.


    With the end of the battle, the figures of meluaim and wheat soon disappeared into the view shown in the video.


    After watching the video, nitro was speechless.


    One after another, he was confused.


    On the one hand, after watching the video, kulapika''s face became very dignified, not because of meluaim, but a group of deep-sea people.


    "Ikushubei, can you guarantee the authenticity of this video?"


    "Of course."


    Ikushuebe looks at the quizzing kulapika, then turns to look at nitro, whose old face is becoming more and more dignified.


    The value of black stone is great good news, but the appearance of meluaim and those deep-sea people is also great bad news. At the same time, it also means that the hunter Association and the disaster department will have a big mountain on their shoulders.


    "President, is that really merleam?"


    Ikushuebe wants a definite answer from nitro.


    Nitro looks at ikushibe and nods slowly.


    Whether it''s meluaim''s skills in killing unknown creatures, or the wheat around meluaim, it''s all factors that show meluaim''s true identity.


    The question is, how did meluaim come back from the dead?


    I''m afraid we can only get the answer from Luo, or contact meluaim in person. At least, we should make clear meluaim''s position first.


    Nitro looked down and thought for a few times. Then he looked up at ikushuebe and asked, "ikushuebe, give me a video. In addition, do your best to monitor the movement of meluaim."


    "No problem."


    "Send me back."


    Nitro glanced at kulapika as if he was aware of its existence now.


    However, he has no time to stay and has to return to the real world as soon as possible to deal with it.


    Intuition told him that a group of unidentified creatures with marine biological characteristics would have a huge impact on the current situation. As for meluaim, who came back from the dead, it was not so important.Because meluaim is protecting wheat


    Relative to the threat from the unknown, meluaim''s move to let nitro a little reassurance.


    Nitro came in a hurry and left in a vigorous manner.


    Under the control of ikushuebe, nitro''s body turns into a white light and disappears in the room.


    The next moment, white light from the real world screen out, and then fell to the ground.


    A moment later, the white light dissipated, revealing the figure of nitro.


    After returning to the real world, nitro looked at the file transfer progress bar in the display screen, sighed at ikushuebe''s high efficiency, took out his mobile phone and dialed Mo Laowu''s number.


    Half an hour later, Mo Laowu hurriedly opened the door and entered the room.


    "President, it has been confirmed that the situation is not very good."


    Mo Lao Wu quickly walked to his desk, even wearing sunglasses, he could not hide his dignified look.


    With the latest intelligence, all departments are operating at the fastest speed. Just three minutes ago, the news from the front line was not optimistic.


    "Really..."


    With a long sigh, the result is still within expectation. He knocked on the paper on the table and motioned Mo Laowu to pick it up.


    Mo Laowu reached for the document, looked down and said in surprise: "this is Really? "


    "It hasn''t been verified yet, but I have informed Qiduo to start this matter. No matter what the result is, we will face a new problem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Lao Wu pinched the finger of the document and forced it subconsciously. After half a sound, he couldn''t say: "it''s time to come, after all, it''s time to come."


    He has always been responsible for the invasion of alien creatures along the coastline. Although those Warcraft invading the sea can not threaten the land, Mo Laowu has never been lax, and has always advocated the possibility that "marine creatures will migrate to the land".


    This kind of pre emptive idea is very unpleasant in the current situation, but facts have proved that in the face of some force majeure factors, it is useful to make psychological preparations first.


    When Mo Laowu felt powerless, he quickly turned his attention to the contents of the document, and his eyes slowly emerged after the sunglasses.


    "Our hope lies in this paper."


    "Yes."


    Nitro rose slowly.


    Just then, doumianren ran into the office and said, "president, the spaceship is ready."


    Nitro nodded to the Doumian man, looked at Mo Laowu immediately, and said calmly, "it''s going to be hard for you again in this period of time."


    "President, you Mo Lao Wu was stunned.


    "I have to meet someone."


    "Who?" Mo asked subconsciously.


    "Merleam."


    Mo Laowu''s documents fell to the ground by mistake.


    He just received the news, didn''t see the video, at the same time, he didn''t realize that nitro called meluaim human.

 Chapter 1383

    As one of the participants in solving the chimeric ant incident, when Mo Laowu heard "meluaim" from nitro, his first reaction was that he heard it wrong.


    "Merleam?"


    Mo Lao Wu looked at nitro in amazement, and his eyes behind his sunglasses were full of shock.


    "He''s still alive."


    "How could it be?"


    Don''t lose your voice.


    He had seen meluaim''s body with his own eyes after the settlement of the incident, just like nitro. How can he accept the news that meluaim is still alive.


    Looking at Mo Lao Wu with an incredulous face, nitro sighed and went straight to the front door of the office instead of explaining.


    In the way of Mo Lao Wu, nitro raised his hand and patted Mo Lao Wu on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "in a word, I will confirm with my own eyes, and other things will trouble you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Lao Wu was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just watched nitro and doumianren walk out of the office one after another.


    A moment later, Mo took off his sunglasses and muttered to himself, "this kind of thing It''s a bit of a stretch. "


    At the end of his words, Mo Laowu turned to the dark continent and the disasters and alien creatures that are raging on the six continents. He thought that there was something more to be said and immediately gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    He shook his head, silent, always difficult to digest the news.


    "I don''t have time to think that much now."


    After a long time, Mo Laowu''s eyes caught a glimpse of the document that had fallen on the ground. He quickly adjusted his state and bent down to pick it up.


    Whether meluaim is alive or not, it has nothing to do with what he is going to do now.


    Now, what we should think about and do is the task sent by nitro.


    "Those monsters should have come from the dark sea area..."


    Mo Laowu thought about the deep-sea humans who began to invade the coastlines of various continents, and walked out of the office quickly.


    Soon after joining his team-mates in another meeting room.


    The members who can take part in this task are professional hunters with strong strength. The main person in charge is mo Laowu, and the deputy is Weiyang Yinda of the twelve prefectural branches.


    Today, there are only three people left in the twelve prefectures, namely Qiduo, Yinda and kruck. As for the others, they all died in the dark continent.


    Because of the flood of disasters, nitro didn''t have the heart to reorganize the twelve prefectures. In fact, as a sinner in the eyes of the public, the hunter Association, after formal contact with the disaster department, devoted all its members to the work of solving the disaster.


    Don''t care about secular vision, just to solve the disaster as soon as possible.


    In the conference room, after the members of the mission took their seats one after another, the information provided by various channels was timely summarized.


    Among all the intelligence, the first-hand video information provided by ikushibe is included.


    After watching the video of meluaim killing a group of deep-sea human beings, Mo Laowu''s lips trembled slightly and lit a cigarette silently.


    Merleam Really alive.


    Moreover, according to the video content, the strength of this group of unidentified creatures can not be underestimated. They are not inferior to the chimeric ants at the level of the former commander of the army.


    Melouem and the unknown


    Mo Lao Wu had a sense of foreboding.


    I just hope It''s going to be OK over there.


    ...


    the hunter association is like a machine that doesn''t understand fatigue, and the members of the association are like gears that keep rotating. All departments are in a state of high load.


    As a three-star marine hunter, Mo Laowu is responsible for the thorny tasks involving various coastlines, and the arrival of deep-sea humans is the most thorny task so far.


    As for Kito, she is a three-star hunter with complicated problems and naturally took over the task of black stone.


    Nowadays, the images of desire are active in areas that used to be human settlements, such as villages and towns, such as cities.


    Although the desire image of things can not produce too much threat to the ability to read, but has an unreasonable lethality to ordinary people.


    So, as long as they go, they will become empty cities in the end.


    Countless human beings have been "killed" by desire images. Behind that exaggerated figure, it also represents the number of desire images assimilated.


    So far, the hunter''s Association and the disaster department have not found a way to guard against desire.


    It''s OK for those who have the ability to read. They only need to use the most basic [entanglement] to be free from the attack of the desire image, but ordinary people will be [assimilated] just by looking at the desire image.


    This strange and defenceless [assimilation method] is far more terrifying than biological and chemical weapons or infectious viruses. In addition, there is no solution to this problem.


    Although there is no way to eradicate the desire image for the time being, the hunter Association and the disaster department still try their best to hunt the desire image, but the number of desire image is too much, so the effect is very little, even the reluctant control can not be done.On the other hand, the hunter''s Association has removed a lot of desire images, so it has collected a lot of black stones.


    However, the scientific research team of the association has never imagined human experiments, so that it has not found the real role of black stone.


    Therefore, when Qiduo learned the real function of the black stone, she was shocked and excited, which made her stay silent for a long time.


    You know, V6 has officially launched the "kindling plan". It can be expected that with the passage of time, under the persecution of disasters, there will be no human beings in the world, or even less, and then they will most likely migrate to the ground, reducing their living space to a minimum.


    Every time qido thought about the future, he would have a kind of restlessness similar to the arrival of menopause.


    When the black stone is about to show its value, Kito sees hope.


    Later, she led the scientific research team and immediately started the experiment of black stone.


    As long as this matter becomes a success, whether it is the association or the disaster department, or even the spontaneous non-governmental organizations, there will be an endless stream of new blood.


    And fresh blood means Human''s self-protection ability!


    Therefore, after the preliminary experimental results of the black stone came out, Qiduo decided to name the black stone dropped by the object of desire imaging as hope.


    It''s also interesting to say that as the desire image of disaster, it can be accompanied by the black stone representing hope


    ......


    a week later, nitro arrived alone in the city of dequelon in the northern part of the continent of olubian.


    The areas to the South and west of the mainland have basically fallen into the hands of disaster. Relatively speaking, the situation in the north is optimistic.


    As a surviving city in the northern region, dequelon has a well-established military deployment, which can give people a sense of security.


    Located in the south of the city, it is an old city with dense and low buildings, but the narrow lanes are full of people, like a vegetable market.


    Wearing strong clothes, nitro walked in the crowd, looking around, as if looking for something.


    After walking through several tunnels, he stopped in front of a two-story red brick building.


    "I found it."


    Nitro narrowed his eyes to remove the complicated light.


    At the same time, the red brick building exudes a strong aura of strangers, which flits past nitro''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling the familiar aura once remembered in his soul, nitro''s squinted eyes slowly opened and burst out bursts of light.

 Chapter 1384

    "Good? Or bad? "


    Nitro''s mind is flowing like soft water.


    He seemed to be able to see the situation in the building so clearly that he did not disturb it rashly. Instead, he stopped in front of the door and waited patiently.


    Inside the building, the main hall.


    No TV, no tables and chairs, no normal ornaments, only a chessboard, two cushions.


    Meluaim and wheat sat in front of the board and focused on the board.


    If there is an outsider here, I''m afraid we should only treat wheat as a normal person, not as blind.


    Chess is to fight, but meluaim as always disadvantage.


    Nitro''s aura, like a gentle spring breeze, swept over meluaim and wheat with a slight sense of existence.


    The right atmosphere did not affect meluaim and wheat. As if nothing had happened, they continued to hold the pieces and lead the game to the end.


    Pop!


    After finishing the most crucial step, wheat put back his hand, then looked up and "looked" at meluaim with a smile.


    With this hand, she opened up a road in her own camp and encouraged meluaim to drive straight in with a seductive attitude.


    Meluaim stares at the world shaking chess game with one hand, and envisions a chess path from the future in her mind.


    Drive straight in and die.


    Take advantage of the situation to expand and die.


    After the attack, death.


    Steady and still, dead.


    After that great flaw, it''s a one-off.


    Even if you don''t enter the urn, you will die of chronic erosion.


    Whether it''s advance or retreat, the final result is death.


    Lost again


    Meluaim looked up at the wheat in the colorful light.


    Beautiful, like a gorgeous treasure.


    "I lost."


    Half a ring later, meluaim calmly admitted defeat, as usual as eating and drinking water.


    "Another round, er There seems to be a guest


    Wheat laughed, began to organize the chessboard, just moved a few times, later thought of the gas field outside the building.


    It was a conspicuous but harmless aura, like a silent chess spectator who came up behind them.


    "Guests?"


    Merleam browed.


    Even though wheat thinks that the host of that aura is a guest, it can only be an uninvited guest.


    Because, he recognized the aura.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Meluaim got up and used the word "solve.".


    "Well, I''ll make tea."


    Wheat didn''t recognize the meaning of merleam''s words. She got up and went to the kitchen to prepare hot tea for the guests outside.


    Mei Lu AI Mu speechless looking at wheat to the back of the kitchen, for wheat''s dull, he has nothing to do.


    Shaking his head, meluaim went downstairs to the entrance, opened the mottled old wooden door, and saw nitro standing in front of the door, dressed in strong clothes. There was no accident and his face was calm.


    Compared with meluaim''s calmness, nitro''s face is expressionless, but his heart is full of waves.


    There is still a certain difference between feeling the aura and seeing it with one''s own eyes.


    "Excuse me."


    When we meet again after a long separation, nitro has mixed feelings and many words, which eventually turned into a polite interview.


    Merleam didn''t say a word, just looked at nitro coldly, and the intention of chasing the guests was obvious.


    Nitro scratched his cheek, rarely played the advantage of thick skin, meaning to point out: "the tea is not good when it''s cold."


    Obviously, he heard what wheat had said before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The coldness in meluaim''s eyes was even stronger.


    Nitro did not seem to see the emotion in meluaim''s eyes. He relaxed his eyes slightly and looked over meluaim''s muscular body to the corner of the room near the stairway.


    "I mean no harm."


    Nitro added at the right time.


    Before he came here, whether he was malicious or not depended on the judgment of the scene. Now, he has got a basic judgment.


    "No one is welcome here."


    This is the first sentence meluaim said to nitro. In the tone, the meaning of chasing the guests is particularly obvious.


    When nitro heard that he was silent, he thought he didn''t understand meluaim''s words and stayed in front of the door. At the same time, his thoughts began to roll.


    Meluaim in front of us can still be called a "monster", but it has changed in essence.


    However, he is quite sure that meluaim''s change originated from wheat.


    Thinking of this, nitro looked up, as if through the wall of the building, fell on the little girl he once admired.


    After noticing nitro''s action, merleam''s eyebrows are cold, and he has a sharp edge in his aura, and he is rapidly changing his intention to kill.Despite the change in nature, meluaim still regards human beings as a weed and does not mind taking people''s lives at will. The reason why he is not so decisive is that he only considers the strength of nitro.


    If we fight hard, we may lose the new residence we have been trying to find.


    Feeling the changes in meluaim''s aura, nitrof is not afraid, but smiles at this time.


    Because he heard the sound of crutches knocking on the stairs, and the sound of wheat walking slowly down the stairs.


    "Hello, I''m nitro. Please forgive me for the trouble."


    Nitro is very polite, at the same time with an appreciative look down the stairs of wheat.


    To say that the most impressive idea in his long experience is undoubtedly the idea of wheat.


    "You, Hello, come in and have a seat. I made hot tea." Wheat has a nervous way.


    "Thank you."


    Benitero was more polite, even if it was a disguise.


    Meluaim looked back at wheat and realized that he couldn''t get rid of the old man, so he quietly stepped aside and let nitro in.


    If wheat does not know how to read, it will not be able to detect the harmlessness of nitrow, and it will not take the initiative to welcome guests.


    It can only be said that nitro''s right chance makes this situation inevitable.


    Ten seconds later, the three sat on the sofa in the living room on the first floor.


    Nitro took a sip of hot tea with a cup in his hand and suddenly asked, "wheat, do you still know me?"


    In the face of this unexpected problem, wheat Leng for a while, the face of thinking.


    After learning the ability of reading, her sense of touch and sense became more acute, so she vaguely felt that nitro''s Qi was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she met it for the time being.


    Nitro ignored meluaim''s hostile eyes and looked at the wheat with a smile. His eyes were mostly focused on the colorful Qi on the surface of the wheat.


    This kind of Qi is rare in the real world.


    A moment later, wheat finally remembered, and also benefited from the fact that she had not met many people with reading ability. Otherwise, no matter how hard she tried, she would not be able to remember nitro''s anger.


    "It''s you."


    But then, wheat showed vigilance.


    Nitro see, smile suddenly a little stiff, said: "I have no malice."


    Wheat smell speech is some relax down, innocence can be seen.


    "I''m only here to confirm one thing with my own eyes. Now, I''ve confirmed it, so I won''t be bothered for long."


    In order to prevent being driven out of the house, nitro comes to the point and takes a glance at meluaim.


    "But there''s another thing I''m curious about. Well, did Luo do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meluaim''s eyes changed, and wheat showed gratitude.


    Nitro looked at the change of the two people, immediately clear, at the same time in the heart sigh.


    Lo, lo, you''re such a mess


    Until now, nitro still did not see that meluaim and wheat are from the same source.

 Chapter 1385

    Let merleam die


    If Ronaldo is in front of him, nitro really wants to ask him what he thought at that time?


    It''s the king of chimeric ants. It has the ability to reproduce with any kind of suckling creature. If we let meluaim develop without human knowledge, the six continents will not be far from the end.


    But Luo was so bold that he not only let meluaim live, but also helped meluaim create the illusion of death.


    Nitro could not understand what he did, but fortunately, meluaim gave up his responsibility as the king of chimeric ants, otherwise, nitro could not imagine the consequences.


    Thinking of this, nitro takes a look at wheat. It''s this magical little girl who restricts meluaim. It can only be said that there is nothing strange in the world, whether it''s the talent of wheat or the predestined meeting of wheat and meluaim.


    "It was Luo who saved meluaim. I''m very grateful to him."


    Wheat showed a good-looking smile, when it comes to Luo, the gratitude is no doubt.


    Merleam didn''t say anything, but there was a complex light in the deep of her soothing eyes.


    He was killed by Luo, but because of Luo, he became a beast of wheat after his death, making his present life come true.


    Hate or thank you.


    He can''t say for sure.


    But one thing is for sure, that is, he is very satisfied with the present life.


    "Thank you..."


    Nitro''s face is calm, but his heart is bitter. I think that wheat, who lives with meluaim day and night, has never considered the potential crisis that meluaim may bring to the world.


    Come on, as long as meluaim doesn''t become a threat, it''s easy to say anything.


    I went to see if ronitro had a general idea.


    If it had been before, he might have had a fight with merleam before he left, but now it is an extraordinary period. He has no capital to act recklessly. If he is injured carelessly, he can''t afford the consequences.


    Nitro glanced at the expressionless meluaim, ready to get up to say goodbye, but saw wheat sigh: "read this ability, really wonderful."


    "Well?"


    Nitro was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why wheat suddenly felt this emotion.


    Moreover, under his observation, although wheat has opened its fine hole, it has mastered even the most basic [entanglement], let alone the ability to develop ideas.


    In the absence of stable control, no matter how colorful the Qi floating on the body surface is, it''s just a mere surface, although nitro doesn''t know what special effect that rainbow like Qi will have


    Until now, nitro didn''t realize that meluaim was the beast of wheat. He looked at wheat and said with a smile: "that''s true. In many cases, reading can make the impossible possible."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wheat nodded in agreement, immediately "looked" at meluaim beside him and said seriously, "when meluaim first appeared suddenly, I thought it was a dream. Fortunately, it was not a dream."


    Then wheat giggled.


    Meluaim is also looking at wheat, the corners of his mouth across a tiny smile, and nitro is a question mark.


    What''s going on?


    Nitro looked at wheat, then at meluaim, and noticed something wrong.


    It may be that it brings back memories that are good enough to be called good memories in wheat''s eyes, which also opens up the conversation.


    "At the beginning, my mind was very unstable. There were several times when I was in the middle of playing chess, meluaim disappeared for no reason. When I came back next time, it was the next morning. Because of this, meluaim forced me to practice controlling mind."


    At this point, wheat embarrassed to scratch his head, sighed: "it was really hard at that time."


    Meluaim snorted. The memory of that time was not friendly to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nitro looked at the wheat who was immersed in the good memories and showed a giggle.


    Read


    Huh?


    Is it


    The beast?


    Nitro finally found something wrong, and then suddenly looked at meluaim, eager to know the truth.


    The eyes, which were too strong in vain, naturally attracted meluaim''s attention and directly returned to the cold eyes of the past.


    "Merleam, you are now Is it the beast of wheat


    "So what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting the answer, nitro opened his mouth and was surprised. At the same time, some doubts were solved.


    However, the Qi of meluaim and wheat are different, no matter in tone or field.


    Is it wheat''s unusual ability to read? It''s not impossible to have that kind of rare mental ability.


    Nitro was going to leave, but now he has changed his mind.


    There is no need to worry about the potential threat of meluaim, but the possibility of wheatFor a moment, nitro''s mind was active and his eyes were shining.


    Meluaim seems to be aware of something, looking at nitro''s eyes gradually up.


    Wheat is not aware of anything, continue to reveal the family.


    For one thing, wheat doesn''t think it''s any good. For another thing, besides playing chess with wheat, meluaim has a indifferent attitude to most other things.


    So meluaim didn''t stop wheat''s seemingly silly move.


    Nitro, a cunning old man, is happy to see this situation. Looking at the slowly talkative wheat, it''s like a big gray wolf looking at Little Red Riding Hood.


    As long as we induce some self thoughts of wheat, maybe we can make meluaim become a general of our own side.


    Before that, we should have a good in-depth understanding of the characteristics of wheat reading ability.


    Nitro smiles without a trace.


    This is the right trip.


    In the mainland of Ejin, a large-scale underground stronghold of kagin has welcomed his master, the king of huiguorou.


    The arduous process of crossing the dangerous sea area and returning to Ejin from the imaginary continent attacked by the disaster can make up a story of painstaking efforts.


    "I''m back!"


    This is the voice of the followers. As for the king of huiguorou, he is calmer than he thought.


    Kagin led a large army to open up a new world. Now when he returned to Ejin, there were only less than 100 people left.


    The person in charge of the underground base who came out to meet the king of huiguorou, even if he didn''t ask, knew the outcome of others.


    "Your Majesty."


    The person in charge should be respectful, and the subordinates who follow should be so.


    "Take me to biyande."


    Huiguorou nodded calmly.


    "Yes."


    The person in charge swallowed the words related to the room, rest and food, and immediately took on the task of leading the way.


    Turning around and looking back, his eyes passed Giles and a middle-aged intellectual woman in a research suit.


    It''s good they''re OK.


    So the person in charge thought.


    Half an hour later, the team came to a large room with white as the keynote.


    As soon as you enter the room, you can smell the strong smell of oil in the air. Then you look at a tall figure in the deep of the room, and your eyes suddenly narrow into a line.


    At this moment, he is very interested in the [hope] brought back by Yang De.

 Chapter 1386

    At the same time, from the perspective of onlookers, the ministers who experienced this event fully saw the king''s absolute indifference.


    The loss of Gu Hu, the national treasure, the death of all relatives, the failure of the great journey, and the death of countless loyal subordinates


    No matter which point, it can not let the huiguorou produce the slightest sense of frustration, nor can it cover the yearning and expectation of huiguorou for [hope].


    Perhaps, this is a kind of forced yearning with no choice.


    Because, after a failure, huiguorou can only turn its attention to the [hope] brought back by BYD''s team.


    Just like the name of the unknown, it may be the hope that kagin will take the second step in the great journey.


    The strong oil smell in the room made a few people frown. The incandescent light with high wattage reflected on the cold wall with white as the tone made the room as bright as day.


    Huiguorou slowly stopped, his eyes shining, staring at BI Yangde''s tall back.


    The accompanying officials, including Giles, who was a stranger in a sense, all stopped with huiguorou, and then looked at the furnishings and conditions in the room.


    The room is very large, more than three times larger than the conventional research room, and only a few sets of equipment can be seen by the naked eye. Instead, there are huge steel drums that go straight to the ceiling.


    This kind of large iron bucket is mostly placed outdoors, usually used to store some kind of liquid, but now it is orderly placed in the research room, revealing a sense of violation everywhere.


    At the bottom of the iron barrel, there are thick black pipes. The sight follows the black pipes. In the depth of the room, near the wall, stands a square transparent box with only half the volume of the iron barrel.


    There was a thick dark brown liquid in the box. According to the smell in the air, we can judge that the liquid was oil.


    The black pipes extending from the iron barrel all reach to the bottom of the box. It can be seen that most of the oil in the box is transported from the iron barrel.


    The height of the transparent box is about four meters, which is much shorter than Yang de''s.


    He is only one step away from the transparent box. His eyes are focused on the oil in the box, which shows no sign of flowing. To be more precise, he is looking at the big roots of knuckles on the glass wall of the box.


    It''s a kind of peeled yam like rhizome, and its snow-white color makes it show a sense of existence in the dark brown oil.


    Bi Yang de was so attentive that the disordered footsteps of the huiguorou group could not bring back his thoughts.


    He just did not move, and huiguorou stopped to look at his back, saying nothing.


    In this way, the room suddenly fell into a slightly strange silence atmosphere.


    The person in charge of the original base who led the people to the room carefully looked at Biyang De, who stood motionless in front of the box, and then carefully looked at the silent king of huiguorou, thinking what''s the matter, everyone is good, say a word?


    The person in charge felt a sense of pressure and wanted to break the silence, but he was worried that it would cause trouble, so he consciously shut up. Even the original intention of introducing those barrels of oil was temporarily forgotten.


    A moment later, huiguorou calmed down and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Than Yang de."


    "Well?"


    Bi Yang de looks back in surprise. When he sees huiguorou and others, he is surprised. But in a moment, he turns to be calm. He glances at the submissive person in charge of the base without any trace.


    I didn''t come to inform him of such a big event as the return journey of huiguorou.


    Than Yang de heart unhappy, but will not attack on the spot, calm eyes quickly swept over Giles and others, and finally quickly locked in the pot.


    "You are back, your majesty."


    With a smile on his face, Biyang de walked towards the king with open arms, as if to welcome him back with a big hug.


    "Compared with Yang De, there''s no need to be polite and polite. You don''t like it, do you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Biyang de was noncommittal, and naturally folded his arms after a laugh.


    He went to huiguorou, first looked at Giles, then looked down at huiguorou, and said, "Your Majesty, you''ve come back in time. It''s just the time for Cameron to mature."


    His eyes narrowed into a slit, and he asked with interest, "Cameron? You brought back hope? "


    Giles, who is a member of the underground ferry administration, is blinking and silent.


    "Yes, Cameron is one of the hopes I bring back."


    It seems that BYD doesn''t care about Giles''s identity as an outsider, but also doesn''t mind the leakage of information.


    One of them


    Giles slightly bowed his head to hide the flash of shock. In other words, BYD''s team brought back more than a few hopes.Huiguorou is to open his eyes, surprised to see a calm face than Yang De, also at this time, huiguorou suddenly found than Yang De''s pupil color into a flame like red.


    However, compared with Yang De''s pupil color, huiguorou pays more attention to [Cameron''s] information. When he wants to make further inquiries, he hears what the middle-aged intellectual woman he relies on says.


    "Cameron means" reborn "in the common language of the mainland The middle-aged woman silk made no secret of her interest in Cameron. She looked up at Biyang de and said seriously, "is this the effect of Cameron?"


    "Oh?"


    Huiguorou was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at biyangde and wanted to see what reaction biyangde had, but he could only see calmness.


    Byeond used the language of kagin when he called [Cameron]. It is true that, as the middle-aged women said, it means "reborn" in the common language of the mainland.


    "Who is this?"


    Biyang de did not deny it, but looked at the middle-aged woman with great interest.


    In their conversation, the obvious transgression did not make huiguorou angry. We can see the importance of this woman in huiguorou''s heart.


    In addition, wearing a white coat, it''s obvious that he is a researcher specializing in technology


    "She''s guzana, the head of the special team. It''s thanks to her that she can come back this time." Take the initiative to introduce the double cooked pork.


    It''s even more unexpected than Yang de''s. It''s rare to pay so much attention to huiguorou. I think this woman named guzana should be a rare talent.


    "Oh, nice to meet you."


    Byeond nodded, and the words changed: "Cameron''s effect is really reborn."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were surprised.


    The hope that can transform people?


    This is the first time they have been so close to hope.


    "The purpose of this trip to the dark continent was to bring back the ''alchemy plant metarion'', but I didn''t find it. On the contrary, I accidentally found metarion, who is also an alchemy plant."


    Byond looked back at the transparent box filled with oil.


    They followed his line of sight and also looked at the box.


    At the same time, a light spot appeared in the turbid brown liquid.


    "It takes a lot of oil to cultivate Cameron, but the maturity cycle of Cameron is very short, about three months."


    BYD looks forward to the light from the oil.

 Chapter 1387

    In the history of biyangde''s voyage, there was only one time that he could not let go.


    That time, his team suffered a huge loss, which was successful in taking away the alchemy plant on the dark continent - metalyon.


    However, just left the dark continent, they have not had time to be happy, they ushered in the disaster.


    The surviving team members died one by one on their way home, and in the end, even the hard to find [metarion] withered and died.


    At that time, there were no teammates who had fought side by side, but they paid such a price but got nothing, which is more obvious than Yang De''s mood at that time.


    , however, Yang De was not defeated by setbacks. He stayed dormant for a long time, secretly plotting, until he gathered to a group of awesome teammates, which was a public appearance and launched a new round of advance towards the dark continent.


    In the original exploration plan, one of the links is to obtain [metalyon] again.


    Although there were many accidents on the way of exploration, biyangde never gave up, because he would get up from where he fell.


    However, due to fate, the team finally failed to find [metarion], but instead found [the body of the restorer] and [Cameron], who is also an alchemy plant.


    It is precisely because they have hope that their voyage this time is successful and unprecedented.


    "Cameron''s tenacity is unmatched by metalyon. Therefore, the difficulty of cultivation is very low. As long as the food is sufficient, even the cultivation environment can be ignored."


    "Is nourishment stone..."


    The question and answer stopped in amazement. Suddenly, something came out of the glass box. The sound was like a heartbeat and a drum beating.


    Hearing that voice, Yang De''s eyes look forward to more Sheng, and such as Giles huiguorou, are closely concerned about the movement in the glass box.


    "Gulu!"


    All of a sudden, the oil in the glass box is falling at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The speed of the reduction was like a big hole in a certain position of the box, but in fact, the box was not only intact, but also the black pipe connected to it was motionless.


    People were surprised to pay attention to the situation in the glass box. After a little clarification, they thought of the possibility that the oil in the box was being absorbed by Cameron.


    In fact, the oil in the box has been reduced by half in just a dozen seconds, revealing the mature Cameron.


    The first to enter the eyes of the public, but it is a group of holy and soft white light.


    As soon as you look at it, there are strings of light, only the size of a baby''s fist. It looks like a mulberry or a grape. The viscous oil does not leave any trace on the fruit.


    There are seven lights, far away from each other, representing seven clusters of mature Cameron fruits.


    Below the ripe fruit are crisscross milky white rhizomes, which spread throughout the lower half of the glass box in a few steps.


    With less oil, you can see that the milky white rhizome is slowly creeping.


    In only half a minute, there is no oil left in the box. Moreover, the box is so clean that there is no stain left. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to believe that the box was filled with oil in the previous minute.


    "This is Cameron. "


    At this moment, his demand for Cameron has reached its peak in silence.


    On the other hand, other people around me have similar reactions.


    The fruit in front of us comes from the genuine hope of the dark continent, not from the disaster of well preserved research!


    This is the first time that they are so close to hope and have the opportunity to enjoy the benefits of hope.


    It may mean that the body will never decay.


    Giles gazed at the holy fruit of Cameron, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    The ferry bureau sent out an army of capable men, but they were defeated and brought nothing back.


    The whole team, in addition to half dead Jim Carrey, survived only his Giles.


    Yang de can be compared to just a small team back to the plural above hope, which makes Giles can not help but think of the team of Luo.


    Perhaps, many failures in the history of ferry may be due to the overstaffed team


    "Hope above the plural, hope above the plural Well


    Giles said slowly in his heart. Soon, the sudden speculation in his heart broke his excitement when he saw the fruit of Cameron, like a basin of cold water watering out the burning heart fire.


    He difficultly removed his eyes from Cameron''s fruit and slowly looked at byond, who was calm compared with others.


    As many hopes as you can find, you can bring back as many disasters.


    At present, there are more than five known disasters on the six continents, and the affected areas are even more unimaginable.


    What''s the concept?


    Gradually, Giles'' eyes changed, and byyoung noticed that he turned to Giles'' eyes.For a moment, the atmosphere in the research room changed.


    It''s the same room in the underground base.


    "Where''s the kurli? I haven''t seen him for days. "


    Usamay, who is tied with a sweat towel, pushes open the door and strides into the room. She looks up at the kimono lady Jiuji who is making tea. At a glance, Mary is sitting in the corner of the room with her head down and silent, as if in a daze.


    In the sofa area, Miao Hai Er sat down, took the tea that Jiuji had just made, and sipped it casually. The tip of his tongue was infected by a sweet smell, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Jiuji, you are in the tea With sugar? "


    "No


    "And this tea?"


    "It''s sweet."


    Hatoyama has an explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muir silently put down his tea cup and turned to look at Graeme not far away. His eyes stopped for a moment at the mottled rust on the steel body and asked, "Graeme, drink some sweet tea to relieve the pain."


    "No


    Graeme made the same macho voice as usual.


    "Hey, don''t ignore me?"


    Usamay closed the door behind her back and went to the sofa area.


    Hatoyama looked up at usamay and said in a low voice, "kurli is ill. She has been lying for two days."


    "Ah? Are you sick? " Wu SA Mei was surprised and stammered: "should it be, should it be some kind of disaster..."


    "You think too much."


    Hatoyama gently pressed the lid of the pot and interrupted usamay''s irresponsible speculation. Then she looked at Graeme, who was sitting on the ground. She said faintly, "kurli wants to clean up Graeme''s" rust ", but she failed. Maybe she was rebounded, which led to her physical problems."


    "Sorry, it''s all about me."


    There was a rare mechanical sound of apology from Graeme''s steel body.


    "There''s no need to apologize. After all, no one knows what will happen. Besides, it''s kurli''s duty to read for his teammates."


    As the former captain of the mercenary team, Muir showed quite obvious intention of protecting the calf.


    Utsume shook his head slightly, turned to look at the rust on Graeme''s steel body and asked, "Graeme, you said that the rust on your body is caused by overuse of ability. How can it be related to chunian?"


    "Rust It hurts. "


    So Graham said.


    If Luo is here, you can see that Graeme is suffering from the consequences of "imagination rampage".

 Chapter 1388

    There are many gifted people in the human group, which is also applicable to the group of people with ability.


    Some things, if not at birth, will be difficult to have in this life.


    For example, Graeme, a genius with the ability of visualization, is a special case among the people with the ability of visualization. The ability of easily realizing various kinds of instruments without any restriction is enough to make any person with the ability of visualization envious.


    Moreover, this kind of ability can not be achieved by hard work.


    Special talent and ability to bring Graeme a strong strength, let her become more than young''s team is the most indispensable one.


    Because of his curiosity, Muir once asked Graeme a question. The original words are as follows: Graeme, don''t you have to work hard to realize these things?


    At that time, Graeme''s answer impressed Muir and recognized the saying of "genius".


    The answer is - easy, easy.


    Over time, not only Muir, but also other members of Yang De''s team gradually got used to Graeme''s horrible ability of materialization.


    This kind of habitual cognition didn''t change until half a month ago.


    For a long time, thanks to the characteristics of the modern system, the robot Graeme drives has always been spotless, but half a month ago, some nail scale rust began to appear on the body of the robot.


    At first, the rust didn''t give Graeme any feeling, so it was Muir who first noticed the rust.


    However, because the robot was materialized by Graeme, Muir didn''t take it seriously. As a result, a few days later, the rust area expanded silently.


    At that time, Graeme still didn''t feel much, but Muir thought the rust was dazzling, and wondered if Graeme hadn''t taken back the materialized robot for a long time, which led to the rusting of the robot body.


    With doubts, Muir pointed out the existence of rust.


    Graeme on the spot feel strange, with a method that will not expose the face, re materialize a robot.


    As a result, the robot is still full of rust.


    That is to say, since then, as a client, Graeme has noticed something is wrong. Although he has no negative feelings, he is still worried.


    In the past few days, Graeme realized that frequent use of materialization ability would expand the area of rust, but still had no other reaction, so he told his teammates about it so that they didn''t have to worry about it.


    However, just two days ago, Graeme, who had been in the cockpit, suddenly felt pain from all the joints of his body, and each pain area corresponded to the rust on the robot.


    At the same time, people realized the seriousness.


    The known factor is overuse of ability. As a guess point, people put forward various hypotheses and methods, and finally decided to let kurli, who is responsible for the post of teacher, have a try.


    But apart from failing, he also made kurli ill.


    Wusamei was out of business at that time, so he didn''t know. After hearing the explanation, he was extremely surprised.


    "Graeme, are you ok?"


    "I can bear it."


    "Well, since the incentive is overuse of ability, Graeme, you..." Utsume looked up and down at Graeme''s materialized robot and asked tentatively, "why don''t you remove the robot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graeme was silent.


    "I said that a long time ago." Muhelle took over and sighed, "but Graeme doesn''t agree. I''ve been with him and her for so many years. I don''t even know whether he or she is a man or a woman, let alone what he or she looks like."


    "This..."


    Utsume smoked from the corner of her mouth.


    I would rather bear the pain than remove the masked robot.


    Usamay could not understand this obsession, and maliciously speculated that Graeme might be too ugly to come out of the robot cockpit.


    "Why bother."


    He spread out his hand, then sat down and took the tea that she had just made.


    Graeme was silent and sat on the ground.


    In fact, about the sudden appearance of rust, he and she are the most confused one.


    Wusamei held the cup and drank it under the gaze of Muir. After half a sound, she smashed her mouth and exclaimed: "this tea..."


    "Yes, it''s strange..."


    "It''s the best!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muir''s face twitched.


    "Another drink, Hatoyama."


    Utsume pushes the empty teacup to Hatoya, who raises the teapot to fill utsume with tea. Then he looks at Muir and asks him if he wants another cup.


    Seeing this, Muir immediately shook his head. He couldn''t drink this kind of tea.


    "Yes As soon as she finished her second cup of tea, usamay clapped her hand. "I have something to tell kurli. Is he in his room?""Well, but it''s better not to disturb him."


    "Yes, but that should be very important."


    "What is it?"


    Hatoyama and others showed a curious look.


    "Kurli''s alma mater is gone," she said seriously, touching her big chin


    "Oh?" Miao Hai ER was surprised to hear that, "why not? I remember a military training camp nearby


    "Together with the training camp, they were captured by the so-called desire image."


    "When did it happen?" The dove''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "A week ago, in addition to this, there''s another piece of news to watch out for."


    "Well?"


    Hatoyama and muhealton looked at usamay with a straight face, and even Mary, who was sitting in the corner, looked over.


    "Just three days ago, a team of capable people in the disaster department was destroyed by desire."


    "How can it be?" Miao Hai Er blurts out and says: "the thing of desire image has menace to common people only?"


    "That''s why we should be vigilant."


    Utsume''s eyes were heavy.


    The demise of the team of 100 people who think of ability is tantamount to dragging those who think of ability down the Diaoyutai, which means that the desire image has the strength to kill those who think of ability.


    "How exactly did it happen?"


    For a moment, Hatoyama lost interest in making tea and put down the teapot without expression.


    "I don''t know." Usamay shook his head and said in a deep voice, "but that team was killed near Santiago."


    "Santiago prison? Are the prisoners there all felons? I remember the news a few years ago that someone sneaked into Santiago prison and killed hundreds of felons overnight


    "Yes, that''s the prison."


    "So, the prisoners in the prison are infected with desires, and then they destroy a team of people who can read?"


    "It''s probably so."


    "What about the disaster department? What did you do next? "


    "I said, don''t you pay attention to the news?" Wusamei felt speechless, but he still consciously explained: "after that incident, the disaster Department began to clean up many prisons, even the felons in the trap tower prison under the jurisdiction of the hunter Association. It is estimated that there will be no more felons in the world in a month."


    "How cruel


    Muir''s eyes changed.

 Chapter 1389

    Because a valuable team of minders was destroyed near Santiago prison, the disaster Department on behalf of V6 made the decision to clean up other prison recidivists. It was a vigorous act without leaving any room.


    In such an extraordinary period, there is a kind of ruthlessness that would rather kill the wrong people than let them go.


    "It''s normal for the disaster department to have this kind of action. After all, it''s a hidden danger that can eliminate the team of people who have the ability to read, so we have to pay attention to it."


    With that, Osama''s face was full of worries, but in an instant it was covered up with dignity.


    He suddenly got up and was ready to tell the news to kurli, who was lying in bed in the room.


    Miao Hai ER and Jiuji silently looked at usamay standing up and digested the sudden news.


    Wusamei, who was worried, came to the door and stopped suddenly. Facing the door, she was silent for more than ten seconds, as if talking to herself.


    "In addition to the changing desire image, there is also an unknown creature landing on the coastline of various continents in the near future. According to the information issued by the disaster department in a hurry, the unknown creature comes from the sea. It is not only huge in number, but also can''t be underestimated in individual strength."


    After a pause, usamay continued: "recently, I occasionally wonder if we will bring back those disasters."


    "Don''t be silly."


    As soon as Muir''s face changed, he patted the table and said, "if the disaster is brought back by us, it must be us who suffer first."


    Wusamei could not help but be silent when he heard the words. He thought it was a very convincing hypothetical statement, but still could not reverse his view.


    At half a sound, usamay said nothing, opened the door and left the room.


    As he watched the door close, Miao began to look complicated.


    On one side, she glanced up at Muir, then looked at the silent Graeme and Mary, pausing to make a new pot of tea.


    It can only be said that it is very possible for them to bring back the various disasters that are currently active. The only fulcrum that can be used as a refutation is the hypothetical statement that Muir said.


    If the disaster is really brought back by them, then why haven''t they met half a disaster all the way.


    But even so, in her heart, Hatoyama also vaguely thinks that those disasters are what they bring back, especially the most active desire images at present


    Just knowing part of the information made her think of the dependent body of desire - E.


    In order to obtain the three raw water that can be turned into all liquid, she and the team had a close contact with E. if it wasn''t for the corpse of the restorer, they might have died in the hands of a group of e at that time.


    From her cognition, she thinks that the object of desire is similar to the object of desire dependence.


    But at present, the killing power of desire image is far more than desire dependent body.


    Of course, this view is mostly due to the fact that the dense population of the six continents provides a powerful hotbed for desire.


    Hatoyama looked down at the empty teacup with a hint of self mockery.


    "Even if we don''t admit it, isn''t the public and public opinion coming to a conclusion early?"


    The atmosphere of Cameron''s research room gradually became tense under the silent gaze of Giles and byond.


    What Giles looks at is accountability or questioning. For BYD, it''s not something worth caring about.


    However, the kind of gaze that seemed to gaze at the culprit made BYD somewhat uncomfortable.


    "The famous senior official of the ferry administration, Giles..." Than Yang de deliberately pause for a while, light way: "do you have any opinion?"


    "I don''t have any idea. I''m just curious about how many hopes you bring back."


    Giles''s eyes changed. As an outsider who touched the edge, he quickly adjusted his position and covered up his posture with a needle.


    Byeond was very interested in looking at the change that Giles made in an instant. After thinking about it for a while, he simply replied, "there are two kinds. One is Cameron as you see now, and the other is three kinds of raw water that can be turned into any liquid."


    "Three, three


    Giles instantly realized something and subconsciously looked at the mature Cameron alchemy plant in the glass box.


    A few minutes ago, the box was full of oil. According to byond, the nourishment Cameron needed for his growth was a lot of oil, and Sanyuan water could catalyze a lot of oil


    If we say that Cameron found hope before young''s team, it means Byeond went to find three sources of water specially for Cameron''s cultivation, and succeeded.


    This possibility exists, because the three sources of water are one of the five known hopes. They have targeted collection sites and information that will pose a threat around the sites.


    If so, it''s a bit more terrible than Yang De''s team strength.


    Guzana looked at biyangde seriously and thought that she was worthy of being the partner of his Majesty''s eyes. She really had two brushes.Can Cameron be reborn, as well as the three raw water that can become all liquid?


    However, in order to achieve three goals, it is inevitable to face the desire dependent entity of high threat level - E.


    In this way, the most troublesome thing for the disaster Department


    Guzana remained silent and witty.


    After hearing three words, Giles was surprised by the strength of BYD''s team, while guzana was surprised that the appearance of desire image might be related to BYD''s team.


    Their starting point of thinking is different, but after that, they chose silence.


    "Pa pa pa."


    A burst of deep applause diluted the tension in the air.


    The clapper is huiguorou. At the moment, let the excitement bloom on the fat face.


    "Good, good, good!"


    He looked better than Yang de and cried out three times.


    "BYD, with these two hopes alone, even the strongest expert of the hunter Association, nitro, is far inferior to you."


    To him, bringing back two kinds of hope is just the beginning. There are countless treasures waiting for him to dig in the dark continent.


    When he saw that BYD was not moved, he didn''t care. He knew BYD well. He looked at the ripe fruit of Cameron, squinted and said, "as long as we make good use of these two kinds of hopes The future is promising. "


    "Not bad."


    Byond glances down at the silent Giles, then at Cameron.


    In the following time, we should prepare for the next exploration of the dark continent, and Cameron fruit can improve the strength of team-mates to a higher level. In this way, it will certainly reduce the difficulty of the next exploration of the dark continent.


    As the controllers of the two kinds of hopes, biyangde and huiguorou have never considered the people of the six continents who are suffering from the disaster, or even worried about the future situation of the six continents.


    ......


    the desire to become stronger and more threatening.


    The deep-sea man who invaded the land wantonly.


    Can make a person become a living dead person who keeps repeating the last seven seconds.


    Plant seeds that invade the human body and break the branches and leaves.


    Find a solution, but can not root out the inverted age.


    All kinds of huge sea animals occupying sea power.


    In the face of many disasters that human beings have never experienced, even with the continuous efforts of the disaster department, the hunter''s Association and non-governmental organizations, we can only watch the situation on the six continents become more and more pessimistic.

 Chapter 1390

    Hope from the dark continent is an extremely rare resource. Once it is popularized, its value can not be estimated, whether it is universal or practical.


    BYD''s team got two kinds of hope, nominally belonging to the income of kagin.


    According to the previous treaty that included kagin in V6, the benefits of kagin in the dark continent must be shared with other big powers in V6, and the risks and losses will be shared equally.


    From the fundamental to the content, this is a fairly fair treaty.


    However, judging from the performance of byond and huiguorou, Giles thinks that the other side has no intention to share [hope] with other big powers.


    In this case, as an outsider, Giles did not know the motive of huiguorou''s bringing him here. However, in order to protect himself, he consciously chose to keep a low profile.


    Before getting in touch with the ferry Bureau, if you make too much publicity, not to mention the combat team in the base, you can kill Yang de alone.


    Giles bowed his head and kept silent, trying to marginalize himself, while listening to the conversation between byeond and huiguorou.


    From the content of their conversation, Giles gradually confirmed his point that kagin did not share any hope.


    Although there is no choice due to the situation, Giles is still unwilling and full of anger.


    According to the information he learned in just a few days, the six continents are suffering from a variety of disasters. If the five major powers did not take the ferry administration as their predecessor and quickly set up the disaster department, the human situation would be even more difficult.


    The activity of various disasters is rapidly compressing the living space of human beings.


    It can be predicted that if human beings can not make effective means of containment, then the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In Giles'' view, the two hopes brought back by BYD''s team may become one of the most important means of containment.


    However, what makes Giles angry is that kagin turns a blind eye to the current situation of the six continents, and makes it clear that kagin wants to make a fortune.


    What is this?


    Do you enjoy the benefits only and let others bear the risks?


    If it wasn''t for the people under the eaves, Giles would have to face up first.


    Guzana took a look at the silent Giles with her head down. She was active, not only clear about Giles'' position, but also clear about Giles'' current situation.


    She couldn''t help looking at Giles with an imperceptible pity.


    However, these things have nothing to do with her.


    What she was interested in was hope and disaster from the dark continent.


    At present, she has thoroughly studied the disaster of falling age which first spread on the hypothetical mainland. Now, the two kinds of hopes brought by BYD give her a new research direction.


    In addition to these, there are several disasters in the six continents worth studying.


    Just think about it for a moment, guzana thinks that time is not enough. If only there is hope that people can keep energy all the time without sleeping.


    Even if there is no such hope, Carmelo, an alchemy plant brought back by Yang De''s team, is worth looking forward to.


    "Three years, I''m really looking forward to it."


    Guzana''s eyes slowly skimmed over the huanguorou and Biyang De, and quietly fell on the carmelon fruit, which exuded holy glory.


    ......


    kukushan.


    Qi Li and alujia come to Mi Ji''s room.


    Several computers are placed on the computer desk close to the wall in order. The weak white light oozing from the computer screen is the only light source in the room.


    Under the soft white light, you can see the empty beverage cans and potato chip snack bags scattered around the keyboard, and even some snack chips stuck in the key slot, which is very dazzling.


    Pop.


    Qi Li reached out and pressed the light switch, but the feedback was still dark.


    "Mi Ji, that guy..."


    Qi Li looked up at the dim light. According to his understanding of Mi Ji, Mi Ji should have damaged the light on purpose.


    Is this the evil taste of otaku?


    Qi Li shakes her head slightly, takes Ya Lujia''s hand and comes to the computer desk.


    Looking at the dirty and messy desktop, Qi Lin frowned, reached out and swept the empty beverage cans and snack bags aside. Then he sat down directly, and controlled the mouse a little, and the access window that needed to enter the password would pop up in the screen.


    Qi Li didn''t know the access code, but Mi Ji went to ikushubei''s world. He couldn''t get in touch with his mobile phone, but with naniga, it''s not a problem.


    "Naniga."


    "Alas."


    Hearing Qi Li''s call, Ya Lujia''s facial features suddenly became dark and empty.


    "Help me log on to Mi Ji''s computer."


    "All right."


    Naniga cracked the password access window set by Mi Ji without any effort.After completing Qifan''s request, aliga regains control of her body and watches Qifan control the computer.


    Qi Li moved his mouse and opened a blog called L. hunter.


    This blog was created by Luo''s fans when he published the first article of L. hunter, but it was finally taken over by ikushubei.


    As for Luo, he also got together and registered an ID in his blog, which was discovered by ikushubei and directly set as an authenticated blogger.


    Some of the fans come from the full-time Hunter forum, originally for Luo''s reputation. As time goes by, they become permanent users of tribal blog.


    Since the disaster invaded the six continents, the ID of some resident users in the tribal blog can no longer be lit up. However, the number of users in the tribal blog has shown an explosive growth.


    All the users who pay attention to the disaster all the time gather in this tribal blog, and even some big hands of full-time forum also switch to L. hunter''s tribal blog.


    On the one hand, it is Luo''s reputation; on the other hand, it is his autobiographical travels about the dark continent.


    Here, it seems to be an important base for the exchange of intelligence, and the disaster information provided by Qi Li to Luo was intercepted from this tribal blog.


    After entering the interface of tribal blog, Qi Lin glanced at the seven digit number of online users in the upper right corner. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He directly opened the login interface and entered the user account and password Luo told him.


    After successfully landing on the account, Qi Li quickly knocked on the keyboard and began his first codeword work in his career.


    Before Luo came back to the six continents, what he wanted to do was to help Luo upload the second part of L. hunter.


    Qilin, who focuses on codewords, did not notice the "first riot" in the tribal blog.


    Because online users have noticed that an ID account lights up green.


    "The great God is online?"


    "Is it the real one?"


    "That ID is authenticated, so it must be the original one. However, since the establishment of the blog, that ID has only logged in three times, and this is the fourth time!"


    "My God, I sent a private letter at the first time, but the stone sank into the sea."


    "Me too!"


    Blog constantly add posts, interface quickly rolling.


    Online users are crazy


    At the same time, ikushoube''s world.


    Located in the high tower in the coastal Red Earth City, ikushubei is writing the code of Zhuzu and Guzu. During the holidays, many Zhuzu and Guzu NPCs should be created in the underground world.


    As a matter of fact, he created the world with [game] as the pre idea, so NPC is necessary.


    Ikushubei''s hands shake out a series of illusions on the keyboard. On one side, Mi Ji starts to watch ikushubei''s writing skills on the spot.


    Suddenly, ikushubei stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Mi Ji doubts.


    Ikushubei didn''t speak. He raised his hand, removed the coding interface and switched to L. hunter''s blog interface.

 Chapter 1391

    Mi Ji may be the most unprofessional member in the history of beating the enemy Hakka, but as a member of beating the enemy Hakka, his strength is worthy of the job of killer.


    However, he is not like a killer, on the contrary, he is like a technical otaku who likes to do things by hand.


    Compared with his killing skills, he is more confident in his hacking skills, and highly respected by his hackers.


    Until he got to know PE and saw his ability


    God!


    God different from reality!


    Omnipotent God in the virtual world!


    This is the PE in Mi Ji''s eyes.


    After long-term contact, Mi Ji had a certain degree of understanding of ikushubei, but Mi Ji never changed the name of ikushubei. He still used PE to call ikushubei.


    It''s a respect.


    ¡°Pe£¿¡±


    Ikushubei stopped suddenly, which surprised Mi Ji.


    In Mi Ji''s impression, as long as ikushubei started to write some important code data, he would not stop even if the sky collapsed.


    After the surprise, it was replaced by curiosity.


    What on earth made ikushoube react like this?


    Ikushubei didn''t respond, just staring at the L. Hunter blog interface on the projection screen.


    Mi Ji, who is full of question marks, can only follow and look at the screen.


    "Why? This is not... "


    Mi Ji''s eyes slowly widened, and immediately recognized the interface of L. hunter''s blog, but this was not the point. He saw the online certified blogger, that is, Luo''s ID!


    In other words, is Luo finally back?


    Mi Ji, who had a guess, immediately looked at ikushubei.


    However, unlike what he expected, ikushoube was expressionless and didn''t even show any excitement.


    "Strange, it shouldn''t be like this?"


    Mi Ji thought for a while, he knew that ikushubei always wanted to let Luo see the virtual replica of the dark continent, and now that Luo came back, ikushubei would definitely run away.


    Mi Ji didn''t turn his head and asked tentatively, "PE, Luo is back. Do you want to join us..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Mi Ji saw ikushubei raise his hand and pull out another translucent screen, which showed the strange appearance and the dim but familiar room furnishings.


    No wonder ikushoube''s mood is not at all turbulent.


    Mi Ji immediately reaction, eyes almost stare out.


    It''s not because Qilin has logged into Luo''s exclusive blog account, but from the perspective of yalujia, who is extending her magic hand to her treasure.


    My aunt!


    "PE, come on, take me back!"


    Mi Ji bounced from his chair like an electric shock.


    Ikushubei looked at Mi Ji in doubt. He didn''t ask much. He directly used his ability to send Mi Ji back.


    Mi Ji hurried back to the real world and didn''t notice ikushubei''s disappointment.


    "Aluga, don''t, don''t!"


    As soon as he got back to his room, Mi Ji didn''t pay any attention to the strange things that he was playing with his computer. Instead, he went straight to the cupboard where he had many handmade things.


    Yalujia''s hand suddenly stopped in mid air and looked at Mi Ji with nervous face, wondering where Mi Ji came from.


    Qi Li is also looking at Mi Ji, and immediately quietly closes the Jing Kong, allowing the floating mental force to slowly gather into the body.


    At the moment when Mi Ji suddenly appeared from the monitor beside him, he almost started to hurt people.


    Although it''s strange how Mi Ji suddenly came back, Qi Li didn''t pay much attention and continued to upload the next part of L. hunter for Luo.


    Mi Ji finally persuades Ya Lujia to leave the manual cabinet. Then he goes to the computer desk and is surprised to see Qi Li who is typing the keyboard quickly.


    Glancing at the screen, when he saw the login interface of Luo''s account, Mi Ji''s long and narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, and then he began to face up to the contents of Qi Li.


    After carefully looking at several paragraphs, Mi Ji is more and more frightened, subconsciously looking at the camera placed at the top of the monitor.


    He knew that even if ikushubei was disappointed, he would continue to pay attention to the situation here. Therefore, he should also be able to see the content written by Qi Li.


    "Is it Luo''s explanation?"


    Mi Ji wanted to ask Qifen, but he finally held back. Instead of disturbing Qifen''s codeword process, he watched it silently behind him.


    In the tower of the virtual dark continent, ikushubei''s disappointment was swept away when he saw the next content of L. hunter, instead of excitement.


    Although it''s a pity that the person who logged in to the account is Qilin rather than Luo, these contents about the dark continent will be important information for further expanding the world.


    Excited, ikushubei had a lot of doubts, but like Mi Ji, he didn''t disturb Qi Li.


    At the same time of silent attention, there was a murmur in ikushubei''s heart.Where is Luo now


    .......


    through the dark sea, the flaming trees and honeysuckle officially entered the sea area of the six continents world map.


    In order to save energy consumption, Luo sacrificed part of the speed, let the fire tree and silver flower land on the sea, and took the sea route instead.


    Although we are in a hurry to return to the six continents, it is also important to control the energy resources of huoshuyinhua.


    "At this speed, we can reach eurubian in about ten days."


    "This time back, smooth as if in a dream."


    Dongba can''t help feeling that he has been back and forth to the dark continent twice, and only this return journey is really peaceful.


    However, he was not happy, including the other team-mates in the control room.


    "The cell phone still has no signal, and I don''t know how Saab is now."


    SA Ling lowered her head and fiddled with her mobile phone. A touch of sadness appeared between her eyebrows.


    Maggie, Sheila and Brune are comforting sarin.


    On the other hand, Lao Bai took out his mobile phone for the first time after he set foot in the waters of the six continents. He was very worried about his family in ulubi an, but his mobile phone still couldn''t receive the signal.


    In addition to sarin and Lao Bai, people like Kim and nob also have concerns.


    However, mitt and Jackie are taken back to kukucha mountain by Qilin, so Kim doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    As for Nobu, he believes that POM can seek good fortune and avoid evil. He is not as worried as Lao Bai. After all, POM is a qualified professional hunter.


    Most of the members of the team are lonely. For example, the older Dongba and bisji are not married yet, and they have no family, let alone Maggie and wojin.


    Luo pays close attention to the sailing condition of huoshuyinhua, and feels the atmosphere in the room silently.


    He knew that when huoshuyinhua arrived in the mainland of olubian, Laobai would definitely leave the team.


    In the past week, honeysuckle is getting closer and closer to the mainland. In addition, mobile phones can receive signals.


    Lao Bai called his wife the first time, and after confirming that his family was ok, his heart finally fell down.


    Sarin also successfully contacted Saab. After several emotional conversations, Saab wanted to talk to Luo, so sarin handed Luo her mobile phone.


    "Lo, you I''m back. I tell you, the company is closed now. Don''t blame me! "


    Just after receiving the phone, Luo heard the loud voice of Saab, and vaguely heard a female voice that impressed him a little.

 Chapter 1392

    Luo is not short of money, the company is not down to him is a matter of indifference.


    "I see. Where are you now? Is it safe? "


    In a word, I''m more concerned about Saab''s situation than about the company.


    "Where else, just the Association building. It''s hard to say whether it''s safe or not. Anyway, even if there''s an accident, the hunter Association will take the lead."


    "Oh..."


    Saab''s Bachelor let Luo can''t help laughing, seriously: "you''re OK."


    "Bang, do you care about me now?"


    "Sorry."


    What else can Luo say? Let''s apologize first.


    "Forget it. Where are you? Do you want to come directly to the association? How soon will it arrive? Did you find anything good? Oh, I forgot to tell you that Nie Jie and day tiger are also in the association. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the machine gun like problem of Saab, Luo rubbed his forehead.


    Standing close, she could hear the conversation, snatched the phone immediately, and motioned Luo to concentrate on controlling the fire.


    "How is Nie Jie?"


    She directly ignored the questions in front of Saab and helped Luo find out what he was most concerned about.


    Hearing SA Ling''s voice, SA Bo was stunned for a moment. He guessed that SA Ling had seized the mobile phone and immediately said, "it''s very good, even better than me."


    "Bo, who are you talking to?"


    At this time, a female voice rang out beside Saab. She was heard by SAA Ling, but she remained silent.


    "With my sister."


    "Well, the dishes are ready. You''ll come to dinner after you talk on the phone."


    "Well."


    Saab cope with a few words, and then listen to the silence of the other end of the mobile phone, whispered: "Xiaoling?"


    "Who is that woman? What does it have to do with you? " Sarin was in a sudden attack.


    "Well I, my partner. "


    "Well, you old stone, you are finally enlightened. By the way, when will you have a baby?"


    Sarin immediately came to the spirit, the tone is full of joy.


    She had broken her heart about Saab''s life before, but Saab didn''t care all the time. She didn''t expect to go to the dark continent to come back, and Saab found a partner. She was not young, but she was not old enough to listen to the voice.


    On one side, Luo was interested when she heard SA Ling''s words and asked with a smile, "Oh, BOGO has an object. Is it fat aunt?"


    Before sarin spoke, she heard Saab''s loud voice coming out of her mobile phone: "go, it''s not fat aunt! It''s Xiao AI. You know him


    "Xiao AI?"


    SA Ling looks at Luo. She doesn''t have much impression of the name, but does Luo know her?


    "I know?" Luo frowned and thought.


    The name sounds familiar, and so does the voice, but I can''t remember who it is for a moment.


    But soon, Luo recalled the identity of Xiao AI, who was the editor sent by the publishing company when L. hunter was published.


    At that time, Luo also joked about letting Saab chase AI.


    "It''s her."


    Luo smiles.


    SA Ling frowned and said, "who is it? Why don''t I know you? "


    "It''s the editor in charge of the publishing company." Luo reminded.


    "I remember."


    SA Ling''s eyes brightened. She carefully combed Xiao AI''s figure, appearance and character. She nodded silently and was very satisfied.


    "Hey, if you don''t say that, when are you coming?" Saab is eager to get back to the subject.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see what Luo does."


    "Then ask Luo?"


    SA Ling smell speech looking at Luo, the latter thought, calm way: "in a short time should not go back."


    "Ah? Why? " Saab did not understand.


    "There''s something to deal with."


    It''s too easy for Saab to deal with the offshore area before he wants to go back.


    SA Ling saw this, without Luo''s signal, she took her mobile phone and walked away, not giving Saab the chance to ask.


    Watching SA Ling walk away, Luo thinks about it, takes out her cell phone from her pocket, and dials Lin Nie''s number.


    A moment later, the phone is connected, but the speaker is not Lin Nie, but the housekeeper day tiger.


    "How are you?"


    "It''s me. Is Lin Nie there?"


    "Yes, I''ll let her listen."


    Outside the door of a room, the unexpected call made the daytime tiger look slightly excited, holding a mobile phone in one hand and pushing the door open in the other.


    In the room, nitro and Linnie sit at a low table.


    There are several steaming delicacies on the table. Nitro is eating with a bowl of rice, while Lin NIE is holding a cup of hot tea, looking at nitro''s way of eating.


    The dish is Lin Nie''s medicated diet, which is used to supplement nitro''s spirit.Day tiger suddenly push the door and enter, attracted nitro and Lin Nie''s attention, the first time to see day tiger in the hands of the mobile phone.


    "Lo called."


    Day tiger said a word, also don''t care to take off shoes, quickly walk to tatami, the mobile phone to Lin Nie.


    Nitro quickly put down the bowl and looked at Lin Nie''s mobile phone, ready to listen.


    Lin Nie''s surprise is more than surprise, holding a mobile phone to stick in the ear, you can hear Luo''s voice: "Lin Nie."


    "Lo, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Good, good."


    Lin Nie showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Since the disaster invaded the six continents, she has been worried about Luo''s safety.


    "How was the harvest?"


    "Go home with a full load, but there are still many places to explore."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Nie laughed, suddenly thought of the current situation of the six continents, the original light tone immediately dignified down: "where are you now?"


    "On the sea."


    Lin Nie smell speech facial expression a change, quick way: "hmm? Don''t log in yet, there... "


    "I know."


    Luo guessed what Lin Nie wanted to remind them, and interrupted: "we are generally clear about the current situation of the six continents."


    "Oh? How are you going to land? " Lin Nie''s face slowed down.


    "Clean up the surrounding sea animals before landing."


    Luo is very light, as if cleaning up sea animals is a very simple thing.


    Listen to Luo say the tone of this matter, Lin Nie Leng for a while, can''t help but doubt Luo their understanding of sea animals.


    You know, it''s a huge creature that even the navy fleet can sink at will. It''s not the existence that individual human beings can contend with.


    On one side, nitro naturally heard Luo''s "big words", and immediately his eyes were wide open. For a moment, he had the same idea as Lin Nie. He thought that most of Luo didn''t know much about sea animals, so he could say such words.


    But, nitro next second actually inexplicably gave birth to the anticipation feeling.


    If it''s for other people to talk about it, nitro will only talk big, but the other side is Ronaldo, and he will never be aimless.


    Nitro''s expectations spread to his face, listening attentively to the voice coming from his mobile phone.


    Lin Nie on this matter Ningmei reminded: "Luo, do you know that the fleet of V6 even a sea beast can not be killed on the annihilation of the matter?"


    "I know."


    Luo probably also knew what Lin Nie was thinking and said firmly, "don''t worry, those sea animals are nothing to me."


    I''ve killed more exaggerated Warcraft in the deep sea, let alone in the offshore area.


    Of course, Luo will not take this matter out to blow, just with a determined tone to reverse Lin Nie''s judgment.


    After hearing what Luo Du said, Lin Nie realized that Luo was very sure about it. He was surprised and curious about Luo''s current strength.


    In any case, the monster can''t stand on the sea, but it''s a chance for human beings to fight against the sea.


    "You came back in time, Luo..."


    The speaker is nitro. Although it''s impolite to interrupt, he can''t help his strong sense of expectation.


    "Oh, the old man is here, too."


    Luo did not expect that nitro would be next to Linnie.


    Nitro pour also simply, pull down old face bachelor way: "Luo, we need you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1393

    Nitro is the president of the hunter''s Association. He has put too much pressure on himself and his heart. Even in the face of Lin Nie, an old friend for many years, he can''t say what pressure he is under.


    The unbridled disaster, the public opinion from the people, the fragmentation of the twelve local branches, and the departure of a large number of specialists


    A variety of reasons come together, so that the hunter Association ushered in the most difficult period.


    Nitro can not care about most of the factors, but those disasters are the most headache and tiring place for him.


    And now, they''re back


    So what about pulling down the old face?


    Hearing nitrona chiguoguo''s request, Lin Nie Leng pulls his eyelids to hide his surprise.


    However, she can feel the feeling of nitro.


    Because, they are no longer young, if not for the support of Nico Lomi, anyone will collapse in the face of the mountain like pressure.


    Luo knew what nitero meant by "help". They came back this time to solve the disaster, so they didn''t have any hesitation and said, "OK."


    He didn''t ask nitro what he needed him to do. The short answer fell on nitro''s ears, but it was as heavy as a kilo.


    What does it mean to have Luo''s help?


    No one knows better than him.


    So that after hearing the promise, the unspeakable heavy burden on the body was reduced a lot in silence.


    "Thank you very much."


    Nitro raised his head slightly to let the light from the ceiling shine into his eyes.


    Lin Nie and day tiger see a wisp of essence on nitro''s face, just like a tired long-distance runner who finally reaches the end.


    "Many things are not clear on the phone. You need to come to the association first." After thanking him, nitro calms down and talks about business.


    "Yes, when we get rid of Warcraft in the sea, we will go directly to the association."


    "You seem quite sure about it?"


    Nitro''s eyes flashed. Like Linnie, he was curious about his current level of strength.


    "Compared with those disasters with special abilities, such as Warcraft, which only depends on its size and brute force, it''s nothing to tell you the truth, but it takes a little time. Therefore, I should not be able to go to the association in a short time."


    "I understand."


    Nitro can''t help nodding, believing that most of Luo can really solve Warcraft, but correspondingly, it''s not a simple thing, otherwise, Luo won''t say such words.


    However, nitro does not know that what he said about time-consuming is not the time it takes to kill Warcraft, but the time it takes to find Warcraft. What''s more, nitro will not know that if he wants to kill those Warcraft, he will just give up.


    The lack of awareness of Ronaldo''s current strength leads to such misunderstanding.


    However, this does not affect the fact that benitero wants to squeeze some value out of the matter.


    When nitro is thinking, Luo plans to hang up the phone first. Anyway, it''s not difficult to get in touch now.


    "Wait a minute."


    Nitro recovered and stopped him from hanging up the phone.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    "Yes! It''s also something that you can help the association right now. No, it''s something that can help the whole world. "


    "Tell me about it."


    Luo''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    Before giving that thought, nitro explained to him the details of the kindling plan.


    An hour later, nitro walked out of the room.


    Doumian people have been waiting outside the door for a long time, looking forward to the way: "president, will this really turn for the better?"


    "As long as we operate properly, we will undoubtedly usher in crucial changes."


    Nitro strode forward with clear eyes.


    Doumian people smell speech show excited look, immediately trot to keep up with the pace of nitro.


    As they walked through the straight corridor and passed the door of a room, nitro''s step stopped suddenly and was almost hit by the Doumian man.


    Nitro squinted at the closed door, thought pause, suddenly step again.


    He was just thinking about whether to tell the two guests in the room the news of Luo''s return, but after thinking about it for a while, he thought it was unnecessary for the time being, so he gave up.


    Just wait for Luo to come to the association, and some things will be easy to do.


    Doumian man looked at the figure of nitro in doubt, then looked at the door, and then continued to follow nitro.


    Soon, the two returned to the office.


    The first step to the office of Qiduo saw nitro and doumianren who pushed the door, and immediately got up to welcome them.


    Nitro raised his hand and motioned to Edo to sit back.


    Qiduo nodded and sat back on the sofa.


    Then, nitro came over and sat opposite ikedo, while the Doumian man stood next to nitro.


    "I came as soon as I heard from the Doumian man." Qiduo looked at Doumian man and looked at nitro immediately. He hesitated and said, "are they back?""I''m back."


    Nitro nodded.


    When Qi duo heard the words, there was a flash of excitement in her eyes, and she said in a soft voice, "that''s him Have you made a statement? "


    "He said yes."


    "Ah?" After the surprise, Qi duo could not hide her excitement. She lowered her head and murmured to herself, "great, great With their help, we will be much more relaxed. "


    Is it much easier


    Nitro is not such an idea, however, still can not relax at the moment.


    "Kato, how''s Blackstone going now?"


    "Several lethal factors have been ruled out and are currently being measured. The results will be available within three days."


    Qiduo tried to calm down, but her face was still obviously excited.


    "Well, in this case, as long as Luo successfully cleans up those Warcraft, he should be able to change the views of those people."


    Nitro''s eyes twinkled.


    "Clean up Warcraft?"


    "Yes, clean up Warcraft!"


    Nitro nods heavily, then explains his own plan and what Ronaldo is going to do.


    After listening to nitro''s explanation, qido opens her eyes wide.


    Will Luo clean up Warcraft live to the public and V6?


    This kind of thing


    Qido thought about the feasibility of the plan.


    The construction of live broadcasting is not a problem, because although the coastal areas and sea areas have been completely occupied, the airspace is still human territory.


    If Luo really can clean up Warcraft, it is undoubtedly a heavy bomb that shocked the six continents.


    The value of this plan lies in letting V6 change its negative views, not to mention the folk response.


    What kind of fire plan, in Qi duo''s view, is to give up resistance in disguise.


    When she got Blackstone''s information earlier, Qiduo hoped to rely on Blackstone to restore the confidence of the top management of V6. However, the collapse of the bairennian ability team offset part of the value highlighted by Blackstone.


    Now, what Luo will do next will become a new opportunity.


    The premise is that they can succeed.


    Qi more think more feasible, eyes gradually light up.


    What is the biggest shortage of the six continents?


    A cardiotonic called confidence!

 Chapter 1394

    "So you agreed?"


    In the control room, Jin ponders and looks at Luo.


    Everyone present knows about the request made by nitro to Ronaldo.


    It''s a wave of operation to kill the deep sea Warcraft in coastal areas live to the world.


    Luo raised his cell phone, shook it at Jin and sighed: "I should have turned on the hands-free just now. Let you listen to the old man''s nagging for nearly 40 minutes."


    "Yes? On the contrary, I think it''s very interesting. After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen the president try so hard to persuade someone. Moreover, I think the plan is very interesting. " Jin scratched the back of his head and looked at his teammates. "What do you think?"


    "Coquettish, very coquettish!"


    Dongba felt his chin in a serious way.


    Xin Changling pulled his eyelids and played with the taste: "this is not a movie, and it''s more exciting than any big star. Besides, the rampant disaster has cooled the entertainment industry. For example, the big star named purple pig in the circle may not even find a rib."


    "Lo, take me with you then."


    Wo Jin was awe inspiring and showed his attitude directly.


    Dongba smell speech stand on tiptoe, reached out to pat Wo gold shoulder, accident way: "didn''t expect you are such a person."


    ¡°£¿¡± Wo Jin looks at Dongba suspiciously.


    "I guarantee with my personality that he only wants to fight in his mind. As for fame and exposure, I guess he doesn''t even know what it means."


    Xinchang''s words are sincere and sincere. After listening to Dongba''s face, he suddenly takes back his hand and looks at wojin with a kind of wrong look.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Wojin.


    "Come on, don''t make any more noise."


    Maggie stares at Xinchang and wojin, whose fierce eyes make Xinchang shrug his shoulders and show his hand, while wojin says:


    Bisky shook his head slightly and analyzed: "the kindling plan advocated by V6 is born in response to the situation. It seems to give up resistance, but in fact it is helpless. However, once V6 formally implements the kindling plan, it does not mean that human beings will lose their homes, but also abandon a large number of people."


    Speaking of this, Bisky flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said coldly, "I personally feel that the sacrifice of resistance is far more important than the sacrifice of giving up. Therefore, this plan is very valuable."


    Luo looked straight ahead and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t think so much, but I don''t want to see the retreat of V6."


    Nob wasn''t involved in the discussion, but his eyes sparkled as he looked at Rowe.


    On one side, Nick raised his hand in front of him to prevent his eyes from being blinded by the light in nobuna''s eyes.


    "As long as I don''t go to the front, it''s better than anything." Nick murmured in his heart.


    Although he was once a chimeric ant, he didn''t even think about fighting monsters.


    In his opinion, only Luo can do that feat.


    No, a few other people seem to be OK.


    Thinking of this, Nick looked at starjee and Hongzhu, as well as lazy Kim.


    Nick thinks his combat power is not very good, but he is very confident in his eyesight. Otherwise, how can he develop the ability of invisible things.


    "With the terrifying long-range lethality of Esther, she can fly a kite to kill the sea beast without any damage, only with a flying instrument. But there are also some disadvantages, that is, it is easy for the sea beast to run away."


    "As for Hongzhu, with the self-protection ability brought by that body of crystal stone, it is enough to support Hongzhu to start from the inside of sea animals and then kill them."


    "Finally, Jin. After taking the spinal fluid, Jin''s potential gas volume has been greatly increased. On the other hand, giant animals like sea animals should also be able to be drawn into the game space.


    "Based on this premise, Kim should have hundreds of ways to kill those sea animals."


    "Well? Plus Luo, there are four people in the team who can kill those monsters, eh? "


    Nick suddenly looks at Nobu next to him. With Nobu''s evolved ability, as long as he finds out the key points of sea animals, and then seizes the opportunity, he seems to be able to kill sea animals by using the space-time transfer and tearing characteristics of the four dimensional apartment.


    "In this way, it is Five people? "


    "The monster that destroyed the V6 fleet But there are five people in the team to fight against, which is a shocking cruel fact in itself, right? But I don''t seem to feel anything


    Nick was lost in thought for his peace.


    Not far away, Brune clings to sarin''s shoulder, looking at Nick with a puzzled look, a sudden look, an exclamation, a complacency and a meditation, many question marks burst out of his head.


    Brune finds an explanation for her doubts, and then tries to make her body change color, but she can''t do anything.


    One of the ethnic characteristics of the Brugs is that emotional changes can cause the body to turn into various colors of light, which is an uncontrollable characteristic.


    Several attempts ended in failure. Bruna could not help admiring Nick''s acting skills, which could be called Sichuan face changing. She sighed in a low voice: "is this the talent that Luo mentioned?""What?"


    Sarin looks sideways at Bruner.


    Brune said bitterly, "I don''t have talent as an actor..."


    "Ah?"


    Sarin was at a loss.


    Because of the live broadcast plan put forward by nitro, the central control room is very busy.


    Although Luo, as an anchor, doesn''t care about some minor details, good people like Jin Jiren begin to discuss Luo''s hairstyle and dress.


    When the discussion got heated, Jin asked the white dog to spit out some clothes and wanted to let everyone choose some first.


    White dog didn''t know why, but still obediently spit out some clothes.


    However, because most of the clothes in the space are brought by Bishi, in view of the advantage of women''s clothing in quantity, white dog spits out some women''s clothes.


    When they saw the black face, they all laughed.


    ...


    a week later, the hunter''s Association building.


    "I''m sorry Xiao AI is not qualified for this job."


    Saab stood in front of nitro''s desk with a serious face, and he almost wrote the words "asking the guilty".


    Sitting in the office chair, nitro has a keen insight into the anxiety that Saab tries to hide. He knows that Saab''s interrogation has not been agreed by AI, so he just smiles, strokes his beard and doesn''t speak.


    His quiet response can only make Saab more anxious.


    Doumian man didn''t see this. Seeing that the president didn''t speak, he took the initiative to explain: "Mr. Saab, this job is not assigned unilaterally by the association, but Xiao AI volunteered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Saab''s eyes trembled slightly, thinking that I would not know? It''s because I know that I come here to push this dangerous job away.


    At this time, nitro''s ears moved and he heard the smooth and orderly footsteps outside.


    The Lord is coming.


    He looked at Saab and suddenly laughed.


    Saab suddenly shivered. Before he knew anything, he heard a knock on the door, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    "Come in." Nitro road.


    In response to the door, AI, dressed in professional clothes, came into the room and saw that Saab was also present. He was stunned for a moment, and then frowned gently.


    "Ai, it''s like this. Saab just..."


    "Nothing, nothing. I just had enough to eat and was walking. When I passed here, I just came in to say hello."


    When Saab saw the situation, he interrupted nitro in a hurry.


    Nitro smiles and says nothing.


    AI looked at Saab suspiciously. Because of the time constraint, he didn''t think about it any more. He turned to nitro and said, "President nitro, I''m ready. I can start at any time."


    The tone is full of eager to try.


    Saab pursed his lips. He really didn''t want Xiaoai to do such a dangerous thing. Even if Xiaoai wanted to go, he immediately summoned up his courage and said, "Xiaoai, can you stop?"


    "Bo, you


    AI Wen Yan, suddenly understand why Saab here, face changed, just want to show attitude, but heard the words of nitro.


    "It''s really dangerous to host this live broadcast. However, we have made a risk assessment in advance and will send people with ability to read. Therefore, you can rest assured of Saab."


    "I..."


    As soon as Saab opened his mouth, he saw AI''s determined eyes, just like a punctured balloon, and finally he couldn''t say anything.


    He really doesn''t understand why Xiao AI wants to join in the fun and watch the live broadcast at home?

 Chapter 1395

    There is one thing that Xiao AI did not deliberately hide.


    She is actually a fan of Luo.


    From getting Luo''s manuscript to reading thoroughly, she immediately became Luo''s fan.


    She is the first reader to see L. hunter and, in a sense, the first fan of L. hunter.


    After that, she registered her ID on L. hunter''s tribal blog and became a resident.


    Among many fans, her ID is a bit famous.


    About this, Saab does not know.


    Therefore, after receiving the news this time, Xiao AI volunteered to take over the job. Of course, it was also due to her relevant skills, otherwise the association would not agree.


    "Bo, this is the only thing. Please support me."


    As a resident member of L. hunter''s blog, she has much more information than Saab, and she certainly looks further than Saab.


    As nietro said, live field hosting seems dangerous, but in fact there is no risk.


    Because the phenomena defined as "disaster" have not threatened the airspace until now.


    What else can Saab say when he clearly feels AI''s attitude?


    However, he has also made a decision one after another - to go with others.


    Half an hour later, a spaceship took off from the association''s airfield.


    A group of association members headed by nitro and Chido looked up to watch the spaceship take off.


    In this short week, they tried their best to build momentum, and nothing they could do was left behind.


    They are very clear that this spaceship carries a crucial opportunity. If it succeeds, they will not worry about it.


    Now, they can only be spectators to meet the coming results.


    Success or failure, no one has the bottom.


    Doumian man subconsciously looked at nitro, what he saw was that nitro was as calm as a deep pool.


    Will it succeed?


    Doumian people think about it, and Luo''s figure can''t help but emerge in their mind.


    In his impression, that man has always been reliable. I hope this time, too


    Since the disaster, there has been little good news and most bad news.


    The fall of a town into a dead city or ruins.


    When a country dies out, millions of people turn into nothingness overnight.


    When a disaster comes, the area with a curve on the map with the palm of your hand becomes a dead area.


    The bad news that follows will always grow into the seeds of despair. They are invisible, but they can persist in the bottom of human heart, germinate slowly, and grow into towering trees.


    The emergence of the kindling plan is nothing more than a byproduct of today''s environment.


    Even those who are in high positions and have weapons of confrontation are beginning to retreat, not to mention those who can only drift with the tide?


    Most people live in the present, but they still understand people after all. How can they not notice the signs?


    Many non-governmental forces and even many villains are not vegetarians. They have their own ideas, and then they will comply with their ideas and do some actions.


    In this sharp compression of the living environment, although the ripples did not rise, but the undercurrent has begun to surge.


    Once the cracks are all over the place, order will break through overnight.


    The reason why it has not come is that the last straw has not yet fallen.


    In the case of limited information, Luo and his party could only understand the superficial situation of the six continents, but could not think about the deep undercurrent.


    Even if they can think of it, it will not interfere with what they are going to do next.


    Flaming trees and silver flowers sail on the sea towards the east coast of eurubian.


    In the central control room, Luo didn''t follow Jin and they were bluffing.


    He didn''t have his hair cut and dress up. As usual, he was wearing a strong suit with a black tone for action.


    Chirp quietly suspended beside Luo, while white dog squatted at Luo''s feet.


    In the battle later, only chirp and white dog will accompany.


    Everyone''s eyes were gathered on the red crystal screen. A dark shadow loomed at the end of the blue sea level. In the far sky, the vague outline of the spaceship could be seen.


    It''s going to start here. That''s their motivation to return to the six continents.


    Luo silently watched the screen, suddenly swinging his right hand.


    After seeing Luo''s action, the white dog turns into a white thread without saying a word, and in a twinkling of an eye, it converges on the back of Luo''s hand and turns into a snow-white wind mark.


    Luo thought a move, golden cudgel out of thin air now in the palm.


    Backhand dance a circle of stick flowers, and then put into the white dog''s space.


    The golden cudgel, which can become thicker, thinner, longer and shorter freely, is Luo''s way to kill the behemoths. As long as it''s used properly, even if it''s the Rock Island crab, Luo has the confidence to kill it."Chirp."


    Luo Hu''s look to chirp.


    They are interlinked and can understand each other''s needs without verbal communication.


    Chirp understanding, the round body suddenly burst out of the white light, immediately shrink, flow to Luo''s wrist, slowly into a pair of silver lines intersect the wrist guard.


    Ready, Luo turned and nodded to his teammates.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, Luo uses the hand of God''s non-destructive cutting ability to open a road to the outside at the ceiling.


    So they watched Luo leave and watched the fibrous ceiling close again.


    They had seen Luo kill bigger sea animals under the deep sea, so they never thought Luo would fail.


    What we should be afraid of is always those unimaginable disasters.


    Luo went up layer by layer and came to the hard bark of huoshuyinhua.


    Once outside, under the head cover of the poisonous sunlight, the hot and dry sea breeze from one direction keeps blowing on the skin.


    Luo ignored the spaceship in the distant sky and focused his eyes on the sea beast he was about to attack.


    Like the style of the dark continent, the huge volume lying on the sea looks like an island from afar.


    The distance was too far to see what species the sea beast belonged to. However, Luo didn''t care about it. He used "empty walk" to step into the air and head for the sea beast.


    In less than a moment, he left behind.


    At the same time, the spaceship in charge of the live broadcast circled carefully over the sea animals, and multiple sets of shooting equipment pointed the camera to the huge monster like snake and turtle below.


    The pictures taken in real time are transmitted to every corner of the six continents. Those who pay attention to the live broadcast through computers, TV and mobile phones all see the real face of the giant monster.


    Under the high-definition lens, the horror of the monster can be seen at a glance. For a moment, the panic spread rapidly.


    Full time forum and even L. hunter''s blog exploded instantly.


    By panic, madness, doubt and other emotions spawned by a variety of comments on the website quickly refresh, the speed is dizzying.


    The relevant personnel of V6 also gathered in a conference room, and all of them were watching the pictures on the huge screen with breath holding. They looked solemn and serious.


    At the same time, the personnel in the spaceship tensed their nerves, and many people stood in the corridor along the window, looking for Luo''s figure with high-power telescopes.


    Soon, a person with ability to read noticed the gas field coming from the distant sky. When he looked through the telescope, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1396

    In the air, a bright atmosphere of Pengbai came from far and near.


    What is that ability?


    How terrible is the apparent quantity?


    Those who have the ability to read clearly see Luo walking fast in the aura.


    It''s in the air?!


    Those who are not weak in mental ability are stupid at the moment. Fortunately, they have seen the devastation of disasters on the mainland, and their psychological acceptance ability has been enhanced. They soon come back to their senses and report Luo''s position to the higher authorities.


    After receiving the position report of the minder, the spacecraft immediately adjusted its direction and aimed one of the cameras at Luo.


    "He, he''s flying?"


    "Running, I should say."


    "Running in the air, this..."


    The staff were shocked.


    Also at this time, the sea heard.


    The motionless sea beast, somehow, twisted its huge body in vain and set off a huge wave.


    The sudden action of the sea beast made the staff in the spaceship startled.


    In the crowd, Xiao AI is still calm, but he is afraid. He quickly walks to the best position in the field of vision. While looking down, he sends the microphone to his mouth to describe the scene on the sea in real time.


    However, the next move of the sea beast made her body stiff, her head fell into a blank, and she couldn''t say anything.


    The sea beast, with its huge body, leaped out of the sea, twisted its long neck, rolled up gusts of wind, and explored the sky with its ferocious and huge snake head.


    Although the man attacked by the sea beast was Luo, at that moment, all the people in the spaceship were like falling into the ice cellar, because they found that the sea beast could touch the spaceship.


    Fortunately, the sea animals ignored them.


    But why attack smaller targets?


    They didn''t dare to think about it, they couldn''t understand it.


    In the air, Luo lowered his head and looked down at the sea animals leaping out of the sea. His eyes skimmed over the terrible airflow from the sea animals, and immediately took out the golden cudgel from the white dog space.


    "Just exaggerating the aura, and then having such a big reaction? So, you I don''t think he''ll run away? "


    Facing the ferocious snake head, Luo looks calm and has no consciousness of being in danger.


    Just now, he just magnified the hostility through his aura, but he didn''t expect that the sea beast would show such a violent posture.


    In this dangerous space, an interesting idea suddenly appeared in Luo''s head.


    If he releases the same aura in the [territory] of the world tree, what will happen?


    Mob riots?


    It''s going to be hopeless, I think.


    However, compared with the Warcraft in front of us


    "Far from it."


    The soft voice is drowned by the sea breeze. Luo suddenly turns over and makes the action of hanging the golden hook upside down. With the sound of explosion, Luo''s body is like an arrow to the attacking sea beast.


    At the same time, he let JOJO, who became a wrist guard, inject his mental strength into the golden cudgel.


    In the case of interlinked ideas, the golden cudgel obeys the idea of chirp, and also obeys the will of Luo. It keeps growing and points directly at the head of the sea beast.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the existence of the golden cudgel is like a toothpick, while the sea beast is an elephant. Does an elephant care about a toothpick?


    The answer is obvious.


    Just like the behemoths killed in the past, Luo easily put the end of the golden cudgel into the head of the sea beast.


    At this time, he was only tens of meters away from the sea beast, but the golden cudgel that pierced into the sea beast''s head was more than tens of meters long.


    The end of the golden cudgel keeps probing into the depth of the sea beast''s head. Like a tree root growing crazily after absorbing enough nutrients, it keeps growing longer and deeper.


    In this case, the sea beast didn''t feel at all, it only had Luo in its red eyes.


    However, due to the difference in size, it is difficult to see the sea animals.


    Although Luo''s existence can be sensed through the gas field, when Lola is close, the sea beast suddenly doesn''t know how to kill Luo.


    The absolute difference in size gives sea animals great advantages, but it also brings fatal disadvantages.


    Luo Gan''s behemoths are not two at one end. He uses his domain ability to counteract the strong wind created by the sea beast''s swinging long neck. Immediately, he slides down the lengthened golden cudgel and comes to the sea beast''s head easily.


    "General."


    Luo used his toes to grind the hard skin of the sea beast, and together with chirp''s mental strength, he poured it into the golden cudgel.


    The slender golden cudgel that goes deep into the sea beast''s brain suddenly begins to thicken.


    Just a few seconds later, the sea beast noticed the danger, and its long neck suddenly froze in mid air.


    Then, the huge body that jumped out of the sea complied with Newton''s law and hit the sea again and again.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud noise, the crater like waves surged into the sky.When the tide was shaking, the sea beast did not move. A pair of big eyes bulged and a lot of blood poured out from the bottom of the eyes.


    In the past few seconds, the sea beast suddenly gave out a deafening scream.


    Then, the huge head was like a balloon blown in too much air, expanding and expanding.


    Even the missile can not cause damage to the hard skin began to crack, each crack is like mountains and rivers, blood like money from the crack burst out.


    No one knows what Luo has done. He can only stare at this scene. As a field host, Xiao AI is also shocked and completely forgets his job responsibilities.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise, but this time it was the sound of the heads of sea animals breaking like watermelons, blood and flesh mixed with bones falling into the sea like rain, shaking up dense waves.


    In less than ten seconds, the sea beast would die of a head blow.


    Luo takes back the golden cudgel, blocks all blood stains with the field, does not stay, under the gaze of many groups of cameras, and goes in the direction of the coming.


    From Luo''s arrival to the death of a sea beast, he was sent to all parts of the six continents in less than ten seconds.


    Countless city streets, the crowd looked up at the huge LCD screen on the building, as if the time frame, the whole street is silent, everyone is motionless, only the screen is still moving.


    Forum and blog that every millisecond in the frenzied refresh of the speech, but in an instant stuck, into a long calm.


    In the meeting room of the hunter''s Association building, members of the Association gathered to stare at the screen.


    How did Luo do it?


    They were shocked and perplexed, but they didn''t see the thick golden cudgel that Luo took back the space in a rush.


    Lin Nie dropped her eyelids, and the long-standing memory slowly emerged at this moment. It was the scene that she, nitro and Jagger saw with their own eyes at the threshold of the dark continent, those huge and unreasonable creatures.


    Now, Rowe has shown them how to cross the threshold easily.


    Nitro looked at Lin Nie sitting next to him, then looked at the corpse of the sea beast on the screen, with a strange light in his eyes.


    "I thought it was going to be a tough fight."


    His tone is complex, which expresses the feelings of all the people present.


    Yes, the battle ended so fast that they couldn''t slow down.


    In a quietly decorated room, wheat and meluaim sit on a futon, facing a TV with pictures but no sound.


    Seeing the aura released by Luo''s killing the sea beast, meluaim suddenly gets up and stares at the screen.


    "Merleam?"


    Wheat "looks" at merleam in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meluaim was silent for a long time.


    Kukusha mountain. In the


    room, the members of the Hakka family gathered together, and the butler and Wutong, who were also important leaders, were also there.


    At this point, everyone is silent looking at the live screen.


    Better than them, it is impossible to determine the level of Luo.


    After a long time, aluga''s voice pierced the silence in the room like a needle.


    "Qi Li, Qi Li, is Luo back?"


    "Well, Rowe''s back."


    Qi Li touched Ya Lujia''s head and looked at the screen with excited eyes.


    "Will nalo bring us something delicious?"


    Aluga''s eyes were shining.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1397

    "Who is he?"


    In the high-level conference room of V6, a middle-aged fat man with a fat head and flesh expresses his doubts with a trembling voice.


    Although the figure of the man can no longer be seen on the screen, the picture of killing the deep sea monster by himself is deeply branded in his eyes.


    "Members of the association."


    Someone answered immediately.


    "Of course I know he''s from the association." The middle-aged fat man looked at the person who gave the answer with wide eyes, then took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, but his lips were still shaking slightly.


    "Then you should ask - what''s his name, what''s his origin, what''s his occupation." A white haired woman said faintly.


    "Be considerate of bessily. Like him, I still can''t calm down."


    "I''d like to know more about Is it possible for our soldiers to reach that level? "


    "Is that the concern now? I think we should contact the hunter''s Association immediately and let that man clear the monsters in the sea as soon as possible through the mouth of nitro


    "Yes, but I want to see that person''s information in 30 seconds."


    A man in a suit and shoes, with an inch and a rosacea, rapped the table with his knuckles full of melody.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that every percussion corresponds to the passing of every second.


    After the man knocked 15 times, the information about Luo was copied into 18 copies and presented to each seat.


    When Luo''s image was captured in the live video, even if they were not instructed, the people under their hands still consciously collected the information about Luo, so they could submit the information so quickly.


    Everyone here just picked up the information and looked at it. The meeting room in the noisy vegetable market was suddenly quiet. There was only the rustle of fingers rubbing the paper.


    A moment later, the sound of knuckles tapping on the table sounded again, and the initiator was still the man with a bad nose.


    Sitting opposite rosacea is a dark, thick lipped middle-aged woman. She glances at rosacea''s knuckles on the table and calmly says something about Luo.


    "There is no surname, single word Luo, family background information such as a piece of white paper, but many titles, is one of the twelve Branches of the association."


    "Is it possible to solicit?"


    "Obviously not."


    "We don''t need to recruit him, we just need to let him do what we want him to do."


    "Yes, I don''t care who he is. I only care about one thing..." A middle-aged man with a beard held his hands together, put them under his chin, and his eyes showed fine light. "Good steel must be used on the blade."


    They all looked at each other.


    After half a sound, someone gave the order: "contact the hunter Association."


    When the center of gravity began to shift, they tacitly avoided the topic of "kindling plan".


    The brief battle of the sea monsters gave them hope like the dawn.


    It''s no longer a secret to read the ability of a warrior. Since some people can do that, so can others.


    ......


    a battle of great concern ended in a clean way.


    The spaceship responsible for the live broadcast has not left for a long time, but the live video has been cut off for a long time.


    In the spaceship, silence no longer exists. People who saw the battle begin to discuss everything about Luo.


    Superman?


    The Savior?


    Heroes?


    They don''t think ordinary human beings can kill such horrible monsters.


    As a result, they began to give Luo Guan a higher level of identity. Although they call him different, they are very close in essence.


    In a room on the ship.


    AI stood in front of the window, looking down at the sea where the blood began to disappear.


    She did not hide her admiration for Luo, nor did she hide her disappointment in her performance.


    She is a field host, although the live broadcast time is very short, although the live broadcast process is shocking, but she did not do her duty.


    In that case, like other people, she could only watch the monster turn into a bloody rain until the monster lay dead on the sea and didn''t say a word.


    Saab walked slowly to Xiaoai, looked down at the sea below with Xiaoai, and said in a low voice: "you don''t need to blame yourself. You have done well enough. In that case, don''t talk about you. Even I can''t speak. It''s enough to keep calm."


    AI shook his head slightly, as if to veto Saab.


    Just at this time, AI and Saab saw several small black spots in the sky in the distance. When they looked at them, they saw several spaceships.


    "The spaceship of V6?"


    Saab said to himself.


    ...


    reprint dark continent, tower hub room.


    Dozens of translucent box pictures are flying in the air like butterflies, moving left and right, making people dizzying.A moment later, the picture gathered together, turned into a whirlpool, condensed into a metal ball the size of a marble, and slowly fell from the air into ikushoube''s hand.


    "Finished saving."


    Ikushuebe looked down at the metal ball and immediately shook hands. When he opened his palm again, the metal ball disappeared.


    On one side, Mi Ji was shocked. He put his hands in his hair, shook his head and whispered: "too fake, too fake..."


    "That''s true."


    Ikushubei pointed out Mi Ji''s wrong view lightly.


    In his ability to identify, can determine the authenticity of the live content.


    Mi Ji put down his hands and looked at ikushubei with wide eyes. It was unbelievable that ikushubei would be so calm.


    The more familiar with the ability system, the greater the impact.


    In contrast, ordinary people affected by film animation can accept the fact that Luo easily killed the monster faster.


    Because ordinary people know very little about reading ability. Even if they do, it''s just a vague concept, not cognition.


    People in the reinforcement department usually set a goal for themselves, such as hitting a tank or a fishing boat with one blow, but they usually don''t set a goal to hit an aircraft carrier with one blow, which is cognition.


    However, the lethality shown by Luo is overturning their cognition of the upper limit of reading ability.


    This is why Mi Ji is so shocked that it is difficult to calm down, even after experiencing the baptism of my world.


    Because this is a virtual world, although ikushubei is like an omnipotent God of creation, it can''t be compared with the real world after all.


    "Should I take the initiative to contact Luo? Or wait for Luo to contact me? "


    Ikushubei ignored Mi Ji''s mood and was thinking about what he thought was very important.


    Mi Ji opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    ...


    as nitro thought, he successfully killed a deep-sea Warcraft and dropped a heavy bomb on the six continents.


    The effect is far beyond the imagination of nitro.


    As the initiator, Luo has safely returned to huoshuyinhua and started to search for a second deep-sea Warcraft that would threaten human beings.


    Fire tree and silver flower central control room.


    "Weaker than you expected?" Gold pick eyebrows.


    "Yes, nothing but volume."


    Luo slightly bowed his head, recalling that the strength of the sea beast did not reach the standard of the dark continent.


    Dongba sighed: "you are expanding..."


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    "All right."


    Dongba showed up and obviously didn''t recognize Koro''s statement.


    Are you kidding? Is that level of monster still weak?


    But in fact, Luo''s feeling is not wrong.


    There is indeed a gap in the [boundary] surrounded by Mobius snake, but for now, the gap is not big enough, nor serious enough.


    Therefore, the sea animals that can pass through the gap are not as strong as Luo imagined.

 Chapter 1398

    "Patta."


    Biyang de turned off the TV, then pinched the remote control and let the debris fall on his thigh.


    "Wine."


    On one side, the Hatoyama handed over the wine cup full of sake.


    Biyangde took the glass and drank it.


    Not waiting for orders, Jiuji took up the wine pot to serve Biyang De.


    On the sofa next to him, there were other teammates scattered. Only the robot driven by Graeme sat on the floor.


    When BYD turned off the TV, they looked at BYD with tacit understanding.


    Just now, they saw Luo''s terrorist power in the live broadcast.


    "The visual angle of the live broadcast is very unprofessional. I see that the stick seems to be growing longer."


    Kurli, who recovered, pushed her distinctive mosquito repellent glasses and gently pulled her thin eyebrows.


    "You''re not mistaken. The stick is the Ruyi golden cudgel of the journey to the West." Hornby, a chef with a high hat and stripes on his face, said faintly.


    The journey to the west, that is, the spy that Paris stone advocated to send to the twelve Branches of the association, was only killed by Luo jiehu, and later produced a materialized item, the golden cudgel.


    Among the team members present, several of them met Xiyou, recognized the origin of the golden cudgel, and also knew the ability and characteristics of the golden cudgel.


    "First, let the end of the golden cudgel become thinner, reduce the force area, so as to increase the penetration, and then let the golden cudgel pierced into the head of Warcraft continue to grow, until the deepest, and finally let the golden cudgel become thicker, supporting the head of Warcraft alive."


    Paris stone narrowed his eyes, clapped his hands two times silently and exclaimed, "it''s really worth it. It''s a terrible apparent quantity."


    He first explained Luo''s strategy and method of killing sea animals, but praised Luo''s hardware condition the quantity of Qi.


    In fact, that''s what they should pay attention to.


    "It''s terrible."


    As the No.2 in the team, Mary immediately gave the same view.


    "Don''t be a man of other people''s prestige, are we not weak now?"


    Usamay looked up at his wide chin and was unconvinced.


    Parison immediately looked at usamay, looking up and down.


    It was like looking at the pork in the vegetable market, which made her scalp numb.


    After half a sound, parison said with a smile, "your breath is almost a fifth of Luo''s, well, even less."


    "Ha?" Usamay shook his head and said, "how can it be so bad?"


    "Parison''s estimate is 90 percent accurate."


    At this time, Graeme''s indistinguishable voice came, which made usamay stare at Graeme.


    "What''s more, it''s based on the estimate given by Luo who has done his best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The knife made the corners of usamay''s mouth twitch a few times.


    One in five. What''s that concept?


    That is to say, when a punch hits Luo, Luo doesn''t need to specially mobilize his mental strength to defend, so he can easily resist the power of the next punch.


    On the contrary, Luo a punch to his body, even if mobilize all the concentration in the hit place, will also be a blow.


    This is the difference brought about by the apparent gas gap.


    Muir sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, squinting at usame, who was unwilling to believe the truth, and calmly said: "although the truth is cruel, we still have the body of the restorer I''ll catch up with him sooner or later. "


    "That''s true."


    Utsume breathed, and there was still a little dissatisfaction on her face.


    "The body of the restorer..." The luster in Paris'' eyes was swallowed up by the darkness in a moment. He immediately looked at BYD who was drinking heavily and said with a smile, "Dear captain BYD, what do you think?"


    Byeond raised his hand and looked up at Paris stone. He said faintly, "the root of our strength is not the corpse of the restorer."


    "Well?"


    Paris stone showed great interest, while others looked at each other.


    As a matter of fact, all the gains from their strength growth come from the corpses of the restorers, but BYD said no?


    "Or what?" Asked Paris stone.


    "It''s a gap, everyone..."


    Bi Yang dehu got up and swept a circle of teammates with his red eyes. His tall body seemed to turn into a large shadow covering the faces of the people.


    "The gap?"


    The faces of the people were puzzled.


    Bi Yang de did not further explain, but looked at the dark TV screen, eyes flashing Li Mang, as if watching a born enemy.


    Parison looked at byond''s side face and asked seriously, "Captain, did you see something in that book..."


    "What do you think?"


    Than Yang De''s rough face, suddenly revealed a silent smile.The body of a ferocious sea animal rises and falls on the Sea red with blood.


    "The fourth."


    Luo stood on the head of the sea animal and looked back at the fire tree and silver flower far away from him. When he was about to step into the air, the white dog reminded him: "meat!"


    "I almost forgot."


    Luo suddenly at the foot of a meal, thinking of buhala''s account.


    Food storage is about to reach the bottom, so we can only start from the carcasses of sea animals.


    The idea moved, and chirp changed from a silver bracelet to a long sword that looked like Allah. Luo fan held it in his right hand, then cut up the sea animal meat and threw it into the white dog space.


    Ten minutes later, Luo returned to the central control room of huoshuyinhua.


    "We have made a circle around the ocean, but only four sea animals have been found."


    "That is to say, only four heads?"


    "There should be more than four. The rest may be in the deep sea."


    "Then what? Keep looking? "


    People look at Luo, waiting for Luo''s decision.


    Luo thinks about the gains and losses. Considering the problem of energy consumption, he doesn''t intend to let the fire tree and silver flower go around the ocean again. Moreover, the original intention of cleaning up the sea animals is to do it easily.


    "Land nearby. Is the nearest coastline to us the west of eurubian Just land there. "


    "Are we going straight to the association?" Asked besgie.


    "No


    Luo shook his head, looked at the direction of the other continent, and said, "go to kukushan first."


    Dongba said, "I remember it was Hakka territory."


    King realized Luo''s motive and asked, "Luo, do you want to use naniga''s power to solve the disaster?"


    "Well, that''s the quickest solution, just..."


    "Just what?"


    Luo laughed and said seriously, "just don''t expect too much. Even if you let naniga do it, it will only solve a kind of disaster in a short time."


    With that, Luo turned to the silent Laobai and apologized: "sorry Laobai, I want you to accompany us again."


    "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry." Lao Bai sighed.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Protecting your family is the most important thing." Dongba slaps Lao Bai on the back.


    "Oh..."


    Lao Bai gave a bitter smile.


    A few days later, honeysuckle landed on the western coast of eurubian.


    If you want to go to kukucha mountain, it will be closer by sea, but the sea will consume more energy than the land, so you choose the route across the coastline of ulubi''an, and then take the sea to reach the coastline of kukucha mountain.


    On the land, a number of strong roots like feet on the ground, raising a large amount of dust toward the distance.


    Until the evening, the fire trees and silver flowers pass by a silent coastal town.


    Through the red crystal screen, people can see a large number of corpses reflected in the last ray of orange light of the setting sun. Like a string of gourds, they are inserted on the top of various buildings.

 Chapter 1399

    The sun is as bloody as blood. Everywhere you look, there are a lot of bodies strung into gourds.


    The bloody scene made everyone in the central control room fall into silence.


    Based on the available information, they can probably guess who was responsible.


    "Boom..."


    Luoshuyinhua''s speed slowed down, and then stopped on the flat land hundreds of meters away from the town.


    Seeing that the fire stopped, the people immediately thought of Luo''s plan.


    "These are deep-sea people, aren''t they?" Dongba''s eyes skimmed over Luo''s back and turned to the tragic picture on the screen.


    "Basically no doubt."


    Kim nodded with a chill in his eyes.


    Luo walked down the center console and said, "go to the town and have a look."


    They all looked at him. At the moment when the fire stopped, they guessed that Luo was going to check the situation in the town.


    "I I won''t go Sheila''s face was pale, and the bloody picture made her uncomfortable.


    "I''m not going either."


    Sarin then said she didn''t want to look at the bodies up close again.


    There were two of them who took the lead, and some people, such as Old Nick, also chose to stay in the central control room.


    Just go to the scene to check the situation. There''s no need for all the staff.


    Luo took the others out of the fire and walked hundreds of meters into the town.


    The air was filled with the stench of corruption. Several crows stood quietly on the windowsill of the house, but they were not afraid of life, and they did not know what kind of crows they were. They had a pair of scarlet beans with big eyes, staring at Luo and others who stepped into the street.


    He took a glance at the broad street. With the last ray of light of the setting sun, he could clearly see the dry blood.


    Eyes turned to the shops on the left and right sides of the street. A large amount of plasma was pasted on the glass windows, and a pool of black blood accumulated under the open shop door.


    We can see blood, broken bones, some incomplete granulation, and tiny brain and other remnants.


    In addition, in the streets and even in the shops, there is no corpse, not even a broken hand.


    "Demonstration? Showing off? "


    Luo whispered a word, then looked up to the distant roof.


    Just at this time, the afterglow of the setting sun completely disappeared, and when we spent the evening socializing, the black curtain was covered between heaven and earth.


    Even in the dark, Luo still clearly saw those motionless bodies, his eyes coldly.


    the crow suddenly flies to the distance like a crow.


    Sambica looked at Luo and said in a low voice, "Luo, it seems that the bodies have been transferred to the roof. I want to have a close look and maybe get some useful information from the wound."


    "Just a moment."


    With that, Luo opened his spermatophore to release his maximum mental power.


    Surging thoughts in the night, bright as a dazzling sun.


    When people see Luo''s efforts to release his mental strength, they are nervous and think that there is an enemy nearby that they are not aware of.


    The next second, they saw Luo''s power spread out in the form of a circle, and the aperture disappeared at the edge of the line of sight like a meteor.


    It was at this time that they realized that Luo intended to use the circle to find out if there were any living creatures in the town.


    "What a terrible circle..."


    Dongba looks at Luo who is still bathed in the white light even if he spreads his mind. He thinks of his responsibilities and suddenly feels that the circle Luo uses is more reliable than the radar capability he has developed.


    As a result, some unspeakable unwillingness began to breed in the heart, but soon, Dongba''s mind emerged as a long-standing conclusion - Luo is a monster!


    That view directly becomes the absolute reason to comfort oneself, and then extinguishes those emotions that should not have been generated.


    Why compare it with monsters?


    If Dongba thinks about it, he will be relieved as a bachelor.


    Even when he thought that his future work might be easier, he felt a little more hopeful.


    Before and after the mood change, can be called extremely fast.


    Also at this time, Dongba suddenly noticed a playful look from his side, and then saw a smiling face of gold.


    "What for?"


    Dongba lowered her voice.


    Jin took a few steps forward, raised his hand and patted Dongba''s fat belly. He praised Dongba with ambiguous meaning: "it''s very good."


    "Ah?"


    Dongba is at a loss, but Jin stops talking and looks at Luo, who is maintaining a super large circle.


    Although calm on the surface, there are inevitably waves in the heart.


    That kind of circle is basically not the degree that human beings can do.


    "It was night a few minutes ago..."


    With an initials in his mouth, Xinchang looks up at the bright sky which has been rendered by Nianli aperture. It''s hard to hide his exclamation.After a few rings, the aperture instantly retracted into Luo''s body, lost his power of thinking, and the sky darkened again.


    "How''s it going?" Asked king.


    "Dead city."


    "Really..." Kim sighed softly.


    "Let''s go up to the roof." Luo motioned the crowd to follow him upstairs.


    After half a sound, people came to the roof of the building, and the stench of corpses in the air became more and more intense.


    Sanbika calmly went to the front of several bodies stacked in a string, and closely observed the wounds on the bodies. However, the light was too dim to see clearly, so he took out a small flashlight from his pocket.


    "Cough, it''s time for me to show up!"


    White dog didn''t know when to get out of the back of Luo''s hand.


    People can''t help looking at the white dog.


    Facing the eyes of the people, the white dog leaps into the air, and the white head suddenly lights up like a light bulb, and the abundant light illuminates a hundred meters around.


    Sampika was stunned for a moment, then silently put the flashlight into his pocket, then stretched out his hand and gently turned over the body in front of him.


    White dog''s brain is shining, which saves a lot of effort.


    Cho Cho hung on Luo''s side and looked up at the white dog with her head shining. She always felt that it looked funny. What''s more shameful is that she even planned to do it just now.


    "Fortunately, baigouxian..."


    He lowered his head quietly.


    Luo noticed the strange emotion of CHO Cho. He took a look at her and didn''t care much. He crossed the bloodstain and came to another string of corpses.


    Red bead followed Luo''s body and looked at the corpses around without expression. Although she knew Luo had just screened out the potential dangers around her, she still kept alert at all times.


    After confirming that there is no breath worth caring about around, red bead sees Luo Zheng reaching out to the body and rushing past.


    She didn''t care about the stench and rotten flesh and blood. She pulled down the body and held it in front of Luo''s eyes.


    In order to make sure Paul can see the body more clearly, red bead also specially adjusted the lower body position to avoid blocking the light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, really don''t know should cry or should smile.


    About ten minutes later, they finished their observation and came to a conclusion.


    "The killer is undoubtedly a deep-sea man."


    "The wounds are mainly caused by claw blows, which are deep and shallow. There are more than ten wounds on each corpse, but the fatal wounds But there''s only one. "


    "Obviously, with the strength of deep-sea people, they can easily kill ordinary people, but they did not do so."


    "In addition, even if the body is incomplete, there is no sign of gnawing, indicating that deep-sea humans do not regard humans as food."


    "That is to say Pure torture? What''s more, they will As a proud work to show off. "


    Except for a few such as starjee and JOJO, the rest of them didn''t look very good.


    "After you?"


    King asked suddenly.


    In the tone of voice, there is more killing intention.


    "No, we have to go to kukusha mountain first." Luo shook his head, but his eyes also showed moriran''s intention of killing, "but if you meet him on the road There is no amnesty for killing. "


    "Good."

 Chapter 1400

    At noon, the sun is hot.


    In a sparse woodland, there are many deep-sea human like bodies lying in all directions.


    A lot of blood like a river spread around, everywhere can be seen limb broken arm, end is tragic.


    Around the ground and even in the trees, there are obvious traces of combat. It can be seen that there was a fight not long ago.


    Many wild animals step out of the deep forest, occupying their own territory and eating the corpses of deep-sea humanoid.


    All of a sudden, the beasts gnawing at the corpse suddenly raised their heads and heard some movement.


    They look up and listen for a moment, feel bad, then do birds and beasts scattered.


    Also at this time, a human team of more than 100 people came to the scene.


    After seeing the corpses all over the ground, everyone in the team was shocked.


    This team is the third generation of Qinglin team of the hunter Association. Now its main responsibility is to deal with and solve the disasters and biological disasters that are raging in the six continents.


    "At first I heard the report from Theo, but I still can''t believe it..."


    In front of the Qinglin team, a middle-aged man with a moustache rubbed his eyes.


    "There should be thousands of deep-sea people here. Who made them?"


    Someone quickly calculated the approximate number of deep-sea human like bodies at the scene, and the tone was full of disbelief.


    Since the appearance of the deep-sea humanoid, nitro asked Mo Laowu to lead a team of 100 people Qinglin to investigate the deep-sea humanoid, and named the deep-sea humanoid the deep-sea tribe.


    In view of the number of deep-sea tribes and the extremely slow efficiency of their invasion of land, the Qinglin team acted cautiously and did not rashly contact the deep-sea tribes. Instead, they had been observing the mode of action and ability of the deep-sea tribes.


    Therefore, the Qinglin team probably knew the average strength level of the deep sea people, and had the basic judgment ability.


    With the overall level of their team, it is difficult to deal with thousands of deep-sea people, even the same number of deep-sea people.


    But here, there are thousands of corpses of deep-sea people. Moreover, from the bloodstains left at the scene, almost all of them are the pale green blood of deep-sea people, instead of the red representing human blood.


    This shows that there is an unknown number of teams, which killed thousands of deep-sea people here without damage.


    "Could it have been done by the V6 army of minders?" Shocked, some people speculated.


    As far as they know, V6 uses the method of forcibly opening the fine hole to create one after another minders in the army at the cost of a large number of soldiers'' casualties, and finally integrates a surprising number of minders.


    In the eyes of the person who guessed like this, if you want to kill thousands of deep-sea humanoids without damage, you can only crush them with quantity.


    "I can''t think of a second possibility."


    Most of the people present held the same view.


    "I don''t think so."


    Mo Laowu expressed a different view, and then walked toward the corpse pile.


    At the same time, Mo did not follow the old five.


    Mo Laowu did not stay in the same place, but walked up and down among the corpses.


    In this way, after a few irregular circles, I vaguely came to an astonishing conclusion.


    And the professional hunters who followed him also noticed something wrong. In the final analysis, they also had rich experience and got some useful information from the wounds on the corpses of the deep sea people.


    "Did you find out? Get rid of the wounds from the animals and the corpses of people in the deep sea Most of them are highly repetitive. " Mo Lao Wu has a dignified face.


    "Is that possible?"


    Someone swallowed.


    "What is impossible when the facts are in front of us?"


    "But is it exaggerating?"


    "Exaggeration?"


    Mo Laowu''s mind suddenly came to the scene that Luo killed a deep-sea Warcraft by himself.


    Before that live broadcast, Mo Laowu had already made a conclusion about deep-sea Warcraft - it was not human power.


    Koro hit him in the face in that live broadcast.


    Are you exaggerating?


    When those disasters and unreasonable creatures appear, even if there is any exaggeration, Mo Laowu can accept it.


    "Is it an exaggeration for Luo to solve the sea animals alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no reply.


    "There are five types of highly repetitive injuries. No, it''s not so much the injury as the death method. Among them, the most common death method is the smashing of the head, followed by blunt blow, sharp weapon dismemberment, internal organs ejection, and biting death method."


    Mo Lao Wu''s eyes swept over the corpses, and finally fell on the large headless corpses.


    Among the roughly distinguished methods of death, nearly 500 headless bodies are the most striking.


    That is to say, one person killed at least 500 deep-sea people by some means."Who could it be..."


    Mo Laowu tries to put nitro in that position. He reluctantly thinks that even nitro can do it, but he can''t do it so neatly.


    From the scene environment, we can divide several different battle circles.


    There are pits of different sizes, trees with many scratches, and trees that collapse and fracture everywhere


    These are all traces left by the battle, and they are found in many battle circles.


    However, only the battlefield area occupied by headless corpses has no obvious combat traces.


    The profile shows that the unidentified man killed more than 500 deep-sea people by an overwhelming majority.


    What kind of strength should we have to achieve this degree?


    In Mo Laowu''s limited cognition, the individual strength of the deep-sea tribe is no less than that of the captain level and the commander level in the chimeric ant incident.


    With this association, I feel even more incredible.


    If anyone in the world can do it, it''s just


    "Could it be Luo?"


    Mo Laowu whispered to himself.


    "Master, they killed these deep sea people?"


    Na kusha and Xiu Tuo are also in the team. At this time, they hear Mo Laowu''s whisper and open their eyes immediately.


    Although it was obviously a guess, when they heard Luo''s name, they naturally recognized it.


    "I''m not sure." Mo Lao Wu shook his head, fixed his eyes on the large headless corpses and exclaimed: "it''s just After thinking about it, only Luo can achieve this level. "


    "Master, don''t you have Luo''s number?" Xiutuo gave a hint.


    "Well?"


    When Mo Laowu was stunned, he suddenly realized.


    Is it Luo Gan? Just ask him on the phone?


    If so, you can also ask Luo for information about the strength of the deep sea people.


    Around, Qinglin team members are looking forward to looking at Mo Laowu, want to know whether the corpse of the deep sea people is their handwriting.


    ......


    over the forest of kukusha mountain, fire trees and silver flowers are flying in the air.


    "Here we are at last."


    Luo looked at the buildings built on the top of the Dead Fire Mountain and enlarged the picture captured by the red crystal screen. He could see more than a dozen human figures on the flat land on the top of the mountain and Warcraft lying in the nest farther away.


    Before he came here, Luo informed Qifan in advance.


    As a result, the members who beat the enemy and the young jemit who lived in the Hakka family also came out to meet them.

 Chapter 1401

    In the bird''s nest made of hay and bones, Warcraft dragon, the Hakka''s vehicle, looks up at a huge tree with fireworks in the air.


    Just a look, Warcraft dragon like an ostrich in the nest, motionless.


    It felt a sense of danger from the fire.


    So, being an ostrich is the most suitable move for the moment.


    Hundreds of meters away from the bird''s nest in the deep pit, stands a retro style mansion. On the flat ground in front of the mansion, the Hakka members who beat the enemy and Xiao Jie line up. They are all surprised to see the big tree flying towards them.


    Luo told them they were coming, but didn''t say how.


    At the moment, the huge fire tree flying in the air is subverting their cognition.


    "Is it the product of the dark continent..."


    Maha looked up and looked at the posture of the fire tree.


    Just gather your breath in your eyes, you can see the steady mental power flowing on the surface of the fire tree and silver flower.


    It can be seen that this is an object driven by mental force.


    Associate here, unavoidably surprised and puzzled.


    Jie Nuo and Xi Ba also thought of the depth, and couldn''t help glancing at zipnian.


    Zipnian''s ability to read and Fu Ziqi''s change: he can turn himself into a means of sea, land and air transportation, and the fuel is the Qi of those who can read.


    But how much Qi can support such a huge tree?


    Especially at the root of the tree, it''s hard to imagine how many people with the ability to read together.


    The chanting power flowing on the surface of the flower makes Maha and others misjudge that the fuel driving the flower is the breath of those who have the ability to read.


    On this basis, all kinds of horrible guesses can be derived.


    For example, if the Nianli fireworks from the tail of the tree root can be converted into an attack


    Compared with the reaction of Maha and others, such as Qili Xiaojie is more simple.


    When they look at the flowers, their eyes are full of stars. They wish they could touch them quickly.


    Under the gaze of the people, the fire trees and silver flowers slowly fell to the ground.


    Considering that this is Hakka''s territory, Luo didn''t let the roots of huoshuyinhua get into the rock.


    After the firetree and honeysuckle stopped, Qifen rushed over and surrounded the firetree and honeysuckle, looking and touching.


    Yier fans also want to study the honeysuckle up close, but because of their reserve, they can only stand in the same place as Xiba and others, watching Qilin, and they rush to touch the honeysuckle.


    "Hiss..."


    The surface of the trunk near the crown of huoshuyinhua was cut a big hole. Jin and his party came out of the hole one after another and jumped down.


    After everyone went down, Luo sealed the cut bark with his backhand.


    Originally, there were entrances and exits to the fire tree and silver flower, which were located near the bottom of the fire tree and silver flower.


    "Lo


    After seeing Luo come out, Qi Li can''t help but pounce on him.


    Luo Zhang opened his hand and let Qi Li jump into his arms. Then he stroked Qi Li''s soft hair and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you these days."


    "It''s not hard."


    Qi Li shakes his head and suddenly realizes that there is hostility coming from the side of his body. Looking sideways, it is a strange girl with crystal stone on her face.


    Luo noticed this and immediately made a gesture to Hongzhu. The latter understood, took back his eyes in silence and stopped looking at Qiyu.


    "Who is she?" Qi fan doubts.


    "Her name is Hongzhu, and she is our companion."


    "Oh."


    Qilin nodded thoughtfully, and the light from the corner of his eyes swept over the strange body, guessing their origin.


    Most of them, like Brune, are aborigines of the dark continent.


    "Lo, lo!"


    Aluga also ran over and looked forward to Luo with her hungry eyes.


    Luo laughs and takes out a piece of deep-sea Warcraft jerky processed by Bukhara in the way of insect pot from the white dog space, and then hands it to aluga.


    Yalujia took the sliced meat and began to nibble it.


    On the other hand, Jinshen is in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    The main reason is mitt''s eye attack.


    In contrast, Jin thinks Xiaojie is a little better


    "Who can help me?"


    Forced by mitt''s attack, Kim can only look at his teammates for help.


    However, where the eyes go, it''s all the helplessness of the teammates.


    In desperation, Jin can only put his last hope on Luo.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Luo gives Kim a look, then leads Chilia Lujia to Maha and others, leaving Kim alone to deal with mitt''s chatter.


    "Maha, Jienuo, Xiba..."


    Luo said hello one by one. When he finally looked at Mi Ji, he said, "I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve become thinner.""What do you mean, I''m not fat at all, OK?" Mi Ji then extended his hand and said, "give me a piece of dried meat, too."


    Luo laughs and takes out a piece of dried meat.


    Mi Ji took the dried meat, but he didn''t eat it directly. Instead, he said, "Lo, have you contacted PE?"


    "Yes."


    Luo nodded slowly and could guess what Mi Ji was going to say.


    "Then..."


    Mi Ji shows a trace of excitement, just want to say what, but be interrupted by Jie Nuo: "come and sit first."


    "OK, I''m sorry for the trouble."


    Luo took a look at Mi Ji with helpless face, followed Jie Nuo and others into the mansion.


    As soon as they enter the mansion, they don''t see any orders from Maha and Jienuo. The housekeepers who are waiting behind the door come to meet them and stare at bisjmaki, but they have the idea of diversion.


    Bisky realized this and looked at Luo with inquiring eyes.


    Luo nodded to bisji, and then followed Maha, Jienuo, Xiba and ziponian up the stairs.


    In the hall, Qi Li and Ya Lu Jia want to follow up, but they are blocked by Yi Er MI.


    "What for?"


    Qi Lin''s eyes were cold.


    Yi Er fan opens dark Mou son, light way: "father''s order."


    Qi fan can''t help frowning.


    Chijo thought that Chihiro was worried about Luo''s safety, so he came and said, "Chihiro, we won''t do anything to Luo, so you don''t have to worry about his safety."


    "Worried?"


    Qi Lin looked at keqiu and said in surprise, "I don''t think you are a threat to Luo. Besides, you can see The process of killing sea animals by one person. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Keqiu was speechless, and the red electronic eye turned into a wave like wave in silence, which showed her emotion at the moment.


    Mi Ji looked this way, first shook his head, then sighed.


    Ben wanted to ask Luo some questions, but he was intercepted by his elders.


    What can we do?


    Just wait.


    ...


    LUO followed Maha and others to a room on the third floor.


    "Sit down."


    A few people sit down one by one, Luo is not polite.


    Maha, Jienuo and Xiba are sitting on a sofa, while Luo is sitting on the single sofa opposite them.


    Without Xiba''s command, zipunian moved to make tea.


    "Well."


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose?" Maha asked


    "Oh..."


    Maha''s bluntness made Luo laugh.


    Jie Nuo and Xi Ba a face calm, even if don''t ask, they in advance faintly guessed a little.


    Luo looked at them, acutely aware of the needle for their own defense, and did not intend to beat around the Bush, straightforward way: "I need to take Aluga''s power to solve the current number of disasters


    Sure enough


    Jienuo and Xiba''s eyes changed slightly, while Maha remained silent, his eyes still narrowed into a slit, which made him unable to see what he was thinking.


    I can''t help but fall into silence.

 Chapter 1402

    Even if the world is in chaos, the Hakkas still take it calmly.


    The reason is two cards.


    One is naniga''s almighty vowing ability, and the other is jag, a family member who sleeps in the hinterland of kukucha mountain.


    The former has been known by outsiders, while the latter is not even known to the younger generation.


    When Luo came to visit Mahal, they probably guessed that Luo was coming to aluka.


    From the standpoint of beating the enemy Hakka, the hearts of Maha people refused.


    However, if the person who made the request was Luo, they would not be allowed to act for it.


    If someone else came, even Nicolas nitro, they would refuse on the spot.


    Now, to take Luo''s deterrence into account, how to do it and how to respond, we have to think carefully before making plans.


    As a result, Maha people are silent.


    If you make a sound at this time, it should be able to disturb their thoughts and rhythm, but Luo did not.


    He is very patient. It doesn''t matter how long he has to wait until he clearly sees the attitude of Maha.


    Originally, this matter only needs to find Qi Li.


    At the end of the day, the switch to naniga''s power is always in the hands of Chilin.


    The reason why we went beyond Qili and raised this issue with Maha is nothing more than a kind of respect.


    After all, even if he was rebellious, he was also a member of the Hakka family.


    Maha thought deeply. In fact, he knew very well that from the moment of hesitation, he could not refuse Luo''s request.


    In the final analysis, it''s because of the strength of Ji Luo


    In addition, he is also very clear that the essence of Luo''s face-to-face request is not to seek their consent, it is more like It''s just routine notice.


    Even if they refuse here, Luo turns around and goes directly to find Qiyu.


    But Qifen listened to Luo''s words, and they were not good at using force to restrict Qifen''s actions.


    Because even if we gather the strength of the whole enemy family, I''m afraid we can''t beat Luo. Unless we sacrifice another card, we can''t say there''s still a chance.


    Only in this way, is equal to the family''s two cards collide with each other, appears particularly stupid.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Maha came to a conclusion.


    However, now the head of the family is Xiba, so it''s up to Xiba to make the decision.


    Maha looked quietly at Xiba and did not make a sound to interfere with Xiba''s thinking.


    One side, Jie Nuo also figured out which joint, like Maha, silently looked at Xiba.


    As if, the pressure of decision-making suddenly converged on Xiba.


    However, as the party concerned, Xiba was always calm and never felt embarrassed. He also understood the views of Maha and Jienuo from the side details, and the conclusion was basically the same.


    However, although he did not mind Raleigh''s abusing the ability of aluca by using Qi Li, he had to consider the risk that might harm the family.


    "Lo."


    After thinking about it clearly, Xi Ba Na''s eyes like a wolf coagulated and said in a deep voice: "we can agree to your request, but..."


    "Well?" Luo Yangmei.


    "It''s our condition that we can only impose on aluca, but not on him," he continued


    "Well..."


    Luo Liu was surprised.


    Has that been taken into account


    It''s true that we have never considered the [request] that needs to take the risk of making a wish, although there may be a certain upper limit for the [request] that has no risk


    But Rowe won''t risk it either.


    "Good."


    There''s no hesitation. Luo follows the steps given by Xiba and decides the matter.


    See Luo promise, Xi Ba nodded.


    In fact, the initiative in this matter has always been in Luo''s hands. Even if Luo refuses this condition, they actually have nothing to do.


    It''s best to promise now.


    "You can rest assured that in dealing with the disaster, I can''t abuse aluca''s" request ". After all, it is a heavyweight" wish "involving disaster. You can almost imagine how serious the cost will be."


    Luo quietly promised to give them a reassurance.


    "I hope you remember what you''re saying." He said seriously.


    "Yes."


    Luo smiles.


    That''s the end of the short conversation.


    Afterwards, Luo and his party stayed temporarily.


    After explaining to Xiba and others, Luo then goes to find Qiyao and alujia.


    In the use of the ability to solve the disaster, the key point is Qili and alujia.


    Luo went to find Qi Li and Ya Lu Jia and was beaten. The Hakka housekeeper immediately reported to him, but Xiba would not stop him. Except for keqiu''s opinion, nothing happened.Luo Lai went to Qiyao''s room, first took out some food, sent alojia aside, and then talked about business with Qiyao.


    "Qi Lin, do you agree with this?"


    "I don''t mind, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "If naniga uses too much power, she will surely fall asleep. With the difficulty of those disasters, I''m afraid she will have to sleep for a long time just to solve a disaster."


    "Indeed."


    Luo pinched his chin. Before he came here, he didn''t expect this, and only he who knew naniga best could consider it.


    He glanced at aluga, who was gnawing at the dried meat, and said in a low voice, "I don''t need to bear the cost, but I''m afraid there is an upper limit to his ability, and it is very likely to increase naniga''s burden."


    Qi Li agreed: "well, although there has been no clear experiment, it should be such a mechanism."


    "Right." There was a light in Luo''s eyes Although the cost of request is higher than that of wish itself, it is likely that any wish can be realized. Even if naniga''s wish to solve all the disasters in a flash, it is estimated that it can be achieved. However, the cost may be All human beings are destroyed. "


    Strange words can not help silence.


    Luo looked at Qi Li and continued: "so, if you want to use naniga''s power to solve a disaster, you can only take the" forced "way without taking risks. Just, as you said, we are not sure how long naniga will sleep after solving a disaster."


    "Will you, then, let alujah and naniga suffer for it?"


    "I..."


    Qi Lin subconsciously looked at aluga and hesitated.


    Selfishly speaking, as long as the people you know and your family have nothing to do with them, what does the life and death of others have to do with them?


    Even if naniga''s ability can solve the disaster, Qilin will not take the initiative to let naniga do such thankless things.


    "Lo, this kind of question should not be asked to me, but to aleuca and nanica."


    "So it is."


    Luo nodded and looked at aluca.


    "Come here, aluga."


    Yalu Jiawen, who was eating dried meat, trotted over.


    "Lo, let me talk to aluga alone."


    "Good."


    Luo got up and went away, leaving Chilin and alojia alone in the room.


    Out of the corridor, Luo did not stay at the door, but out of a distance.


    Arriving at the corner of the corridor, Luo suddenly stops and looks at the shadow reflected from the corner.


    TA TA.


    With the sound of footsteps, Yier fan comes out from the corner, and the shadow moves with it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Ping asked.


    Yier fan looked at Luo with his dead black eyes, and then asked, "do you want to use the ability of aluga to solve the disaster?"


    "Who told you that?" Luo did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "I guess so."


    "Oh, you guessed wrong."


    Luo turns around and walks away, leaving Yier fans with his back.


    Yi Er is confused for a moment, just want to chase past, but the front foot just stepped out, take back abruptly.


    At that moment, it was as if thousands of sharp blades had cut the floor in front of him, so that he reflexively took back his right foot.


    Looking down and frowning at the floor where nothing happened, yiermin then looked up at Luo''s back, only to feel that an invisible pressure surged in like a huge wave, suppressing him in the same place.


    It''s strange that what Yier fans see in his eyes is that Luo didn''t release his aura.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fans were lost in thought.


    He was thinking, can Luo''s current biological category still be called human?

 Chapter 1403

    Yier fan looks at Luo''s back in silence.


    Before that, he had a lot of ideas.


    After that, all of them disappeared.


    A moment later, yiermin turned silently and walked towards the corridor in another direction.


    Just walk a few meters, see back against the wall and stand Jie Nuo, seem to be specially waiting for him.


    After seeing Yi Er fan, Jie Nuo''s body leaves the wall, light way: "don''t provoke him."


    There is no name, only a word of him, but Yier fans know that Jie Nuo said that the person is Luo.


    "I gave up."


    Yier fans are calm on the surface, but they are surprised that Jie Nuo will come to warn him.


    It seems that this is the first time that I have been warned


    Because, is it Luo?


    "That''s good."


    Jie Nuo nodded, his hands on his back.


    After the warning, he turned to leave.


    "Grandfather, can you see the level of Luo''s strength now?" Yi Er fan asks suddenly.


    Jie Nuo body meal, after thinking for a while, way: "can''t, but one point I am very sure."


    "What is it?"


    "In front of Luo, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to listen with my heart drop fist."


    Finish saying, Jie Nuo goes forward.


    Yi Er Mi purses lips not language, looking at Jie Nuo''s figure to disappear in the next corner.


    After a long time, yiermin whispered: "is it so far away..."


    ...


    LUO went back to Qilin''s room.


    Chilin looked at Luo and said in a low voice, "alujia and naniga have agreed."


    "Really..."


    Luo looks at ya Lujia, who smiles at Luo Hanhan.


    In his view, fatigue and deep sleep are nothing to alojia, who has been locked up by his family for many years.


    Most of all, he and naniga can help Cheryl and Ronaldo.


    This, in his view, is worth it.


    Luo touched aluca''s head, then looked at Qi Li and said, "this is a matter of time."


    "Well."


    Qi Li had been ready for a long time. He went directly to the topic and asked, "which one do you want to solve first?"


    "Goldfish."


    From the decision to let naniga''s ability to solve the disaster, Luo has long thought about what kind of disaster to start with.


    Goldfish beetle is the most mobile of all kinds of disasters. In terms of quantity, it is no less than the blue dandelion and alien seeds.


    What''s more, humans parasitized by goldfish still maintain the basic physiological mechanism. Although they only repeat the last seven seconds like walking corpses, as long as the goldfish is eliminated, there may be a chance to save them.


    As a result, it is not clear how long the meeting will sleep, so the goldfish beetle is the highest priority disaster.


    As for other disasters, such as aging, deep-sea human beings, desire imaging and so on, the priority level is relatively low.


    For example, we have found a way to contain the first disaster of aging, which can be solved sooner or later by human power alone.


    The deep-sea human beings and desires are disasters that can be solved by external forces.


    "What should I say when I''m forced?" Qilin asked.


    "Let all the goldfish disappear."


    "Good."


    Qi Li nodded, then took out her mobile phone and asked Ya Lujia to write down the information about the beetle. This is the precondition.


    When aleuca wrote it down, Chilin called out nanica.


    In a flash, naniga gained control of his body, while his facial features became dark and empty.


    "Qihong."


    After naniga came out, he first said hello to Qiyao, then followed by staring at Luo.


    That has never had the action, makes the strange heart jump.


    In contrast, I just feel a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? Naniga. "


    Chilin subconsciously stepped forward and stood diagonally opposite naniga.


    "No


    Naniga shook his head, but his eyes were still focused on Luo.


    Luo was unmoved and didn''t notice any danger from naniga. However, he was also puzzled that naniga had been staring at him since he came out.


    Chi Lin looked at Luo and then at naniga, who was acting abnormally. He was at a loss.


    Just then, naniga said abruptly, "the shadow is bigger."


    "What?"


    Luo picked his eyebrows.


    Naniga, however, turned away from his eyes, and opened his hands to hold Qilin.


    For a moment, Luo and Qi Li were puzzled. They only thought that naniga''s behavior today was quite strange.


    Qi Li looked down at naniga in his arms and asked softly, "naniga, what do you mean by shadow?""Eh?"


    "It''s what you just said. The shadow is bigger. What does that mean?"


    "Eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi can''t help looking at Luo.


    "Forget it."


    Luo slightly shakes his head, lets Qifan not tangle this matter, and signals Qifan to start to do business.


    "Naniga."


    Qi Li took a deep breath, looked down at naniga again, and his tone began to become tough. This is the condition of compulsion. He should take an imperative tone.


    Naniga raised his head to meet Qi Yu''s eyes.


    Qifan immediately ordered: "let all the goldfish disappear!"


    "All right."


    Naniga''s dark, hollow mouth grinned like a crescent.


    All of a sudden, a black-and-white majestic force burst out from naniga''s thin body, like a comet tail flame, through the building roof, straight into the sky.


    In less than a second, the clouds gathered over kukusha mountain were stirred into a big hole by majestic Nianli.


    At the same time, everyone in the enemy''s residence felt the power and oppression brought by the atmosphere.


    "In such a hurry?"


    Maha looked up at the ceiling, his eyes shining.


    "Here we go."


    Under the attack of mitzui gun, Jin, who couldn''t get away, suddenly looked in the direction of the room.


    In a big room, chirp hid in the corner, shivering and whispering to himself: "that kind of power Why are you here? "


    Other people''s attention is on that aura, but they don''t notice the difference of chirp.


    Inside the room, Luo felt the powerful atmosphere close at hand. He was not affected at all, even surprised.


    [does it absorb energy? ¡¿


    the white smoke font, which has not moved for a long time, brings up a hint.


    Luo pulled the corners of his mouth and chose to refuse.


    The released energy is used to solve the disaster. How can he choose to absorb it.


    With Luo''s refusal, the prompt given by white smoke font immediately dissipated.


    About five seconds later, the gas field released from the body of nanica began to converge.


    Three seconds later, the aura disappeared, and the exhausted naniga gave his body back to aluga.


    As soon as she gained control of her body, she felt tired and her eyelids became heavy.


    Before she had time to say hello to Qi Li, alujia fell asleep.


    Qi Li hugs Ya Lujia in silence.


    He knew that the cost of this compulsion was much higher than that of the previous ones, which could be seen from the speed with which she slept.


    Luo also noticed this, nodded to Qi Li, then took out his mobile phone to dial nitro''s number, and walked to a corner of the room.


    A few seconds later, the call is on.


    [Luo? ¡¿


    the voice coming from the other end of the phone is not nitro''s, but a female voice.


    Luo recognized that the owner of the voice was Qi duo. He was a little surprised. He was sure that the number he dialed was nitro''s.


    After half a silence, Luo asked: "how can the old guy''s mobile phone be in your hands?"


    The president is next to me. ¡¿


    iketo explained in a concise way.


    Then why did you answer the phone?


    Luo resisted the unnecessary question, simply said: "let the old guy answer the phone."


    Let''s turn on the handsfree. ¡¿


    the voice of nitro came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Luo sighs silently, while Qiduo obediently turns on the handsfree and puts the mobile phone on the table.


    Then, the voice of nitro came again.


    What can I do for you? ¡¿


    Luo said immediately, "go and check the current situation of the goldfish bug. If there is no accident, it should have been solved."


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    there was silence on the other end of the phone. After a few rings, Ronnie heard nitro''s voice telling ikedo and doumianren to do it.


    A few seconds later, it was the sound of nitro picking up his cell phone.


    [Luo, did you do something? ¡¿


    "yes."


    When nitro heard that he was silent again, he suddenly had some ideas.


    Luo said again: "don''t hang up for a while, check it out and talk to me."


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    after a few minutes.


    There was a big noise from nitro. It sounded like someone fell down.


    When Luo heard the sound, he immediately picked up his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear.


    [President, the goldfish and the goldfish are gone! ¡¿


    this is the voice of Doumian people, and the tone is full of excitement.


    Then, it was the calm and powerful voice of Edo.


    [not only that, humans parasitized by goldfish are gradually regaining consciousness, but according to the Institute, goldfish disappeared from researchers'' eyes six minutes ago. ¡¿[at this time point, just before Luo called ¡¿


    [did Luo do it? ¡¿


    [how did he do it? ¡¿


    qido spoke in a calm voice, but with a very excited look.


    Lo, when you hear this, hang up.


    The reason for calling nitro is to confirm the result as soon as possible.


    Put away the mobile phone, Luo looked at Qi Li and said, "it''s a success."


    "Well."


    Qi Li nodded, and then gently stroked the hair of Ya Lujia who was lying on the bed and sleeping.


    Luo went to Qi Li and took out two new nicolomi with ropes from the white dog space.


    "What is this?" Chilin looks at new nicolomi curiously.


    "Just put it on."


    Qi Wen Yan took over the new nicolomi and put it on his neck.


    For a moment, Qi Li felt that her body was lighter. Every time she breathed, she felt full of vitality.


    The strange effect made Qilin open his eyes wide and wonder: "is this the" Hope "of the dark continent?"


    Disaster corresponds to hope.


    There are strange and intractable disasters in the dark continent, and there are also hopes with strange effects.


    This information is no longer a secret among the people.


    Luo looked at a face of surprise, did not explain in detail the origin of the new nicolomi, but said with a smile: "let aluga also wear it, maybe it can make him wake up faster."


    "Well!"


    After experiencing the peculiar effect of the new nicolomide, Qi Lin quickly put on another new nicolomide for alujia.


    "I hope aruga will wake up soon." I''m looking forward to it.


    "Yes..."


    Luo looks at the sleeping aluga.


    When she wakes up, she can start to solve the second disaster immediately.


    It''s just that I don''t know how long alojia will sleep.


    ......


    hunter''s Association building, nitro''s office.


    Doumian was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly, while nitro and zido were calm.


    "He hung up."


    In the face of the problems that ikedo throws out one after another, nitro can only shake his cell phone at the end of the call.


    "Ah?"


    Qi more Leng for a moment, after reaction, directly from his pocket out of his cell phone.


    "I''ll call him."


    Say, is dial the number of Tong Luo.


    Thirty seconds later


    In a minute


    Two minutes later


    The phone has not been connected, Qi much look gradually strange up.


    Then, a few minutes passed, and there was a long beep in the past.


    On one side, nitro and Doumian people silently look at Qiduo whose face is rapidly switching between black and red, and wisely keep silent.


    "Damn it, roken must have done it on purpose, absolutely on purpose!"


    It seems that qido forgot that nitro and doumianren were right beside him. He screamed like a gaffe, and then rubbed his hair hard. He seemed to be a little irritable, which was very different from usual.


    She would like to know how Luo made the goldfish disappear out of thin air.


    Because, since it can make the goldfish disappear, it can certainly make other disasters disappear.


    But that guy!!!


    Qi duo took a deep breath and tried to calm down, but she couldn''t.


    Press the dial key hard and dial Lo again.


    A minute later, the phone was still disconnected.


    "Asshole, stink, damn it!"


    Qi much swallows a bad breath, the hair has been kneaded into a bird nest.


    Nitro looks at the gaffed Chido with a smile.


    He was close to Hakka and had been treated by alujia, so he could guess the reason why the goldfish worm disappeared out of thin air.


    However, as soon as the long lost evil interest came up, I loved the gaffe of Qi duo.


    I may know, but I won''t tell you.


    This is probably the mentality of benitero now.


    Perhaps, it is also because a kind of disaster has been solved, which makes nitro a lot easier.


    "But you have to ask after the event."


    Nitro stroked his beard and thought silently.


    At this time, Qi more full of resentment eyes looked over.


    Nitro calmly took that look, and made a confused look at the right time.


    "President! Don''t you care at all? " Kito almost gritted her teeth.


    "Ah, what did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ...


    in the early morning of the next day, honeysuckle took off from kukuli mountain.


    To beat the enemy Hakka is to let naniga use his ability to solve the disaster. When it''s finished, Luo doesn''t plan to stay long and goes to the next destination with his teammates, the hunter Association.So soon to go, to say the happiest person is Kim, no longer suffering from mitt.


    On the top of the mountain, people watched the fire trees and silver flowers leave until they turned into a small black spot, and then they came back to the mansion one after another.


    In the deep corridor, Maha waved to the housekeeper to leave, and then came to an entrance to the underground by himself.


    Below, spiraling down to the depths of the darkest wrinkled face.


    Maha stood at the entrance for a long time until there was a slight sound of footsteps in the corridor behind him.


    There is no turning back, only from the sound of footsteps can hear that the person is Jie Nuo.


    "Are you going down?"


    Jienuo came to Maha.


    Maha just nodded in reply.


    Jie Nuo canthus moved lightly for a while, way: "that I also together."


    Maha did not say anything when he heard the words, but he stepped up the ladder.


    Jie Nuo saw this and immediately followed.


    They walked down the stairs one after the other. A moment later, their figure melted into the darkness.


    At first, clear footsteps could be heard at the entrance, but after a few seconds, they could not be heard at all, as if they were swallowed by the darkness.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, or how many meters I''ve been walking down.


    Maha and Jienuo come to a huge room with steel pipes on the wall and even on the ceiling.


    Among many pipes, there are many headlights which are on.


    The lights that were supposed to fill the whole room are now converging into a huge water vortex, and the bottom of the light water vortex goes directly to a rectangular platform on the ground.


    On the platform lay a man whose body was covered with thorns.


    Thorns, but strange blooming out of a silver gray manjushahua flowers.


    If you take a closer look, those manjushahua flowers are like black holes, pulling enough light into the stamens in the room.


    Therefore, the light source in the room will present such a strange scene.

 Chapter 1404

    The light source couldn''t escape and was pulled into it by the silver gray manjushahua flower.


    The room was divided into night and day by this vision, and beyond it was the entrance where Maha and Jienuo were.


    They stood side by side, not rashly stepping into the room, just standing there watching the people on the platform.


    That person''s whole body is almost entangled by thorns, one circle around another, like a zongzi entangled, only on the face there are only three thorns across the eyebrows, nose, chin.


    From the aspect of appearance, it is similar to Jie Nuo.


    Pale hair shows that he is not young.


    Strangely, the skin on that face is smooth and almost invisible.


    If you exclude the pale hair and beard, the whole person looks like a strong man in his forties.


    Men''s eyes closed, chest slightly undulating, a wisp of breath from the nostrils in and out.


    As long as you focus on your eyes, you can see that the man''s body is covered with a thin layer of thinking. With every breath, it looks like catkins floating in the wind.


    "Jagger..."


    Maha looks at the sleeping man and whispers his name.


    On one side, Jie Nuo waited and said nothing.


    The man who sleeps here is his father, a former teammate of nitro and Linnie when they explored the dark continent.


    In the vague explanation, Jie Nuo knows that the exploration team composed of Jager, nitro and Linnie is defeated at the threshold of the dark continent.


    After returning from the dark continent, nitro resolutely gave up his covet of the dark continent because of his different ideas, while Lin Nie had to go back to the shore to wait and see because of the limitations of his individual strength, and did not dare to go into the deep water again.


    Among the three, only Jagger, like a stubborn smelly stone, has been preparing for the next exploration of the dark continent since he parted ways with nitro and Linnie.


    He had a high spirit and had a delusion of conquering the dark continent.


    In the end, he set foot in the dark continent again two years later. Although he had seen those unreasonable monsters with his own eyes, he thought of mole ants, and the sense of existence of mole ants was always very low, so it was difficult to find them.


    With this idea, Jagger successfully crossed the threshold of the dark continent.


    However, the danger ahead is not only those huge things, but also more incredible disasters, as well as all kinds of unreasonable creatures and existence.


    In this way, he retreated again, and then stumbled back to the six continents.


    But he succeeded in bringing back the seedlings of thorns.


    However, he also brought back other things and fell into a long deep sleep after leaving a few explanations.


    In that era, there was no theory of nutrition storehouse. Just relying on infusion, as long as the time went on, the body would slowly collapse.


    However, the thorns that Jagger brought back solved the problem.


    As for the thorns, Jagger''s ability to maintain the growth and death rate of the dead in the long light source, at the same time, does not allow him to slow down the growth of the dead.


    At the same time, the [waste] released by thorns in the growth process is also absorbed by Jagger one by one.


    In the perspective of Maha and Jienuo, although Jagger''s mind is very weak, it is full of vitality from the inside to the outside.


    If it wasn''t for the same vigorous brambles and manjushahua, Jagger''s sense of existence would not be so bad.


    In view of this, Maha and Jienuo are not sure what extent the apparent gas quantity of Jagger can reach, but they suspect that the potential gas quantity of Jagger should have exceeded the upper limit of human beings.


    In particular, you Luo as a reference, so that they have a deeper heart.


    However, they can only feel the vigorous vitality from Jagger, but they can''t see the deep black air on Jagger''s heart, which is like clouds and shadows. During the twists and turns, they have the rudimentary feeling of desire imaging.


    The room was quiet. Maha and Jienuo stood at the door and watched for a long time.


    It was not until noon that they turned away from the room and stepped on the cold spiral steps.


    Walking on the stairs, Jie Nuoyi pointed out: "like Luo, father looks ordinary on the surface but unfathomable in reality."


    "That''s why the two of us went to see jag today, just to compare them."


    "Which is better, which is weaker?" Jie Nuo asked.


    Maha thought for a few seconds, then made a judgment: "jag."


    Jie Nuo can''t help nodding, is also this judgment.


    Although he did not know how Luo broke through the human upper limit to reach that level of strength, he was sure that his father had broken through the human upper limit by using thorns.


    Therefore, my father will stay at the beginning, don''t wake up his strange confession casually.


    Because, as long as the father has been sleeping in this way, it will continue to become stronger, and no one will know what degree it will reach in the end.In any case, beating the enemy won''t wake up jag easily. If it''s time to wake up jag, it''s time to beat the enemy and the Hakka are in great trouble.


    With two cards in hand, why are Hakkas afraid of the disaster of invading from the dark continent?


    Even if the disaster really falls on the Hakka, as long as there is the ability of yalujia, there is no need to sacrifice a second card.


    It''s as steady as an old dog


    Maha and Jienuo go up the stairs and return to the corridor.


    When it was time for dinner, they went to the restaurant together.


    The cold dark entrance behind him watched Maha and Jienuo leave.


    This is a hidden forbidden area. The younger generation of the family, such as yiermiqi, do not know that there is such a place at home, let alone the existence of Jagger.


    As for nitro and Linnie, as outsiders, they would not know that Jagger was still alive.


    After leaving kukuli mountain, Luo and his party rushed to the association.


    Even if we don''t use the empty way, the mobility of huoshuyinhua is still first-class, better than that of seagoing ships and spaceships.


    In just three days, honeysuckle crossed the ocean and reached the northern coastline of eurubian.


    After a day, the road to the city is unimpeded, and the only way to get to the city is to use silver flowers.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary panic, Luo stops the fire in the forest more than ten kilometers away from the city, leaving Nick and red pearl to guard.


    After that, Luo and other teammates walked to the city where the association is located.


    After walking about five kilometers, the team walked out of the forest and saw the roads with clear vision.


    In the distance, the outline of the city can be seen.


    There''s no stopping. Keep going.


    Only about one kilometer away, I heard the roar of the car motor coming from the front.


    Looking up, I saw three Hummers coming at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour.


    Luo and his party gave way and walked along the edge of the road.


    The three Humvees suddenly slowed down and stopped in front of Luo and his party.


    After half a sound, the doors were opened one after another, and the men wrapped in their minds came down from the Humvee. Their eyes were fierce, and most of them were not good at coming.


    Luo was surprised, carefully recalled, do not remember to provoke this group of people.


    Later, Luo saw that a few of the men had spider tattoos on the backs of their hands and necks


    Not only Luo, but they also saw the familiar tattoo pattern, their eyes slightly changed.


    "Women and things stay and go away." The man at the head looked at Luo coldly.


    The man was a big man, not inferior to Wo Jin. There was a spider tattoo without numbers on the back of his palm.


    Zheng -


    before Luo spoke, Xinchang pulled out his sword.

 Chapter 1405

    Xinchang draws his sword out of the sheath, and his mind swings away.


    The intention of killing spread through the aura, and in an instant, it shrouded the group of men who were not good at it.


    In an instant, the group of men were shocked, and could not help showing the color of fear.


    Kick to the iron plate


    They almost had the same idea in their mind, and then conditionally opened the spermatophore, allowing the mental force to cover their bodies.


    From the point of view of the flow of mental energy, it is not strong, but it is not weak. It looks like it is in order.


    Xinchang stares at the men coldly, as if looking at the meat on several chopping boards.


    The familiar spider tattoo made him very unhappy, and wo Jin was also unhappy.


    "Cut it?"


    Before starting, Xinchang asked Luo for advice.


    Luo nodded and allowed Hsin Chang to do it.


    "Keep some for me."


    Wo Jin reminds Hsin Chang in a loud voice.


    However, Xinchang pretended not to hear it, and went out in a flash. He did not give the group of men the chance to say the next sentence, and directly stabbed a child.


    The men''s seemingly good [Jian] can''t stop Xinchang''s sword at all.


    Just a few moments later, all the men were knocked down by Xinchang.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big, and the battle ends quickly without suspense.


    After killing these people, Xinchang shakes off the blood on the blade and then returns it to the scabbard, where liuwojin complains.


    March went up to a corpse and examined the spider tattoo on the back of her hand.


    Except for the numbers, the design structure is almost the same as the logo of mirage brigade. It doesn''t look like a casual imitation.


    Xinchang used the scabbard to pick out the collar of a corpse in front of his feet, revealing a spider tattoo. He hummed coldly: "these boring guys, Maggie, what do you think?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Maggie, with a cold face, looked away from the corpse at Luo et al.


    Xinchang turned his lips, thinking that although it had nothing to do with it, he would be curious, right?


    Luo went near and looked down at the corpses on the ground. He said with great interest: "is it a resurgence..."


    "It''s just a group of Xibei goods. It used to happen very often."


    Wojin turned his mouth. When the phantom brigade was still there, many villains committed crimes under the name of the brigade. At that time, they were not the same thing.


    But now, the fact that the mirage brigade no longer exists is a certainty. Now it''s still fake, and the nature becomes different. That''s why he and Hsin Chang are not happy.


    "Is it just Siberian?"


    Luo looked up at Wo Jin and said seriously, "you know, there are many fanatics in the underworld who pursue the phantom brigade. In addition, there are many in meteor street, right? Then it''s no surprise that a new mirage brigade will appear. "


    "Bang."


    "I don''t care what they want to do. If I meet them again, I''ll cut them off."


    Wo Jin didn''t make a statement. He just pinched the phalanx, which was obviously the same idea.


    "Don''t say that. Get in the car. Let''s go to town by car."


    Luo opened the topic and walked to the three Humvees.


    Before he finished his words, Kim got on one of the Humvees,


    then, Kim showed his head from the window and thought, "it seems that in the case of weak separation between the association and the country, there should be a lot of unstable elements like these guys."


    "This is inevitable. However, there are not many amateurs among the people. Even if the order is disordered, they can''t make any trouble."


    Nobu swept the body on the ground with disgusting eyes, then followed Luo and got on the same Hummer.


    "Is that true..." Kim looked at Nobu, then pointed to the corpse on the ground and said seriously, "there are only 17 of them, but they are all capable of reading."


    "It''s just a deliberate gathering."


    Nobu pushed the frame. It''s normal for people with ability to form gangs.


    After thinking about it, Jin felt that guessing alone was not convincing. He nodded and said, "it''s the same."


    With that, Jin said nothing more and put his hands on the steering wheel, waiting for other teammates to get on the bus.


    Luo''s Hummer and Jin''s car go hand in hand. When he sees that Jin specially points out that all the unfortunate people are capable of reading, he can understand the hidden meaning of Jin''s words.


    If the number of people with the ability to study after graduation suddenly increases, it must only be related to Blackstone.


    About the existence of Blackstone, ikushubei told Luo long ago.


    On the night before leaving Kukula mountain, Mi Ji came to him in the middle of the night and happily explained to him the latest progress of the black stone experiment.


    Looking at Mi Ji so excited, Luo also embarrassed to drive him out, Leng is listening to Mi Ji nagging for several hours.


    However, it also confirms one thing, that is, Blackstone can let ordinary people step into the field of minders without risk.Everyone in the team knows about it.


    Luo saw that Jin just wanted to mention Blackstone, but he didn''t want to get entangled in this topic, so he didn''t mention it again and just ignored it.


    They got on the bus one after another, and then three Humvees turned around and headed for the city.


    Twenty minutes later, the crowd entered the city.


    Compared with the past, the flow of people on the street is significantly less, but the shops on the left and right sides of the street are mostly normal business.


    So it seems that the impact of the disaster here is relatively small.


    As soon as they got back to the decent downtown area, the people led by Wo Jin Xin Chang couldn''t hold their breath. They immediately left the team and ran to look smart. Lao Bai also said goodbye to Luo Ji and rushed to find his family.


    In this way, the rest came directly to the Association building.


    There was no guard at the gate. Luo and his party smoothly entered the building and said hello to the receptionist. Then they walked into the elevator and pressed the 16th floor.


    Although Luoling Museum has closed down, that floor is still under the name of Luoling Museum, and now it has been changed into a suite by Saab.


    At the same time, through the report of subordinates, nitro and qiduozhiluo, who are also in the building, will arrive.


    make no reply to make complaints about Tucao Luo, nterrow let the bean flour man notify Lin Nie, and then go down with him to look for Luo.


    In a room in the building, meluaim suddenly put down her chess pieces and looked down in a certain direction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wheat noticed the difference of meluaim. After all, meluaim was her beast, and some emotions could be clearly felt.


    "Nothing. I''ll leave."


    Meluaim got up and disappeared in the room without waiting for wheat to ask.


    Relying on mental perception, wheat Lengleng "see" the direction of merleam left, this is the first time merleam took the initiative to interrupt the chess game.


    "What happened..."


    Wheat whispered to himself, some worried.


    On the 16th floor, Ding, the elevator door opened and Luo and his party walked out.


    Just after walking out of the elevator door, Luo, Jin and starjee, the most powerful members of the team, noticed something and turned in vain to look at the end of the corridor.


    There is nothing there, and the end is a dead end, but there is a refuge corridor.


    Bishi and they were surprised to see the extremely high synchronization rate of the three men, and didn''t understand what happened.


    But soon, they also felt a breath out of thin air, and immediately looked warily into the empty corridor.


    A streamer of air from the escape corridor, landing on the corridor, slowly revealing the appearance of merleam.


    "Oh, rare guest."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of meluaim, Luo was surprised, but soon calmed down.


    He felt a slight warmth in meluaim, and understood what it was.


    Other people are less calm than Rowe.

 Chapter 1406

    At the moment of seeing meluaim, all the people except Luo did the same thing: open the spermatophore and use Jian.


    Although they did not feel any malice from meluaim, it did not prevent them from making such a judgment.


    A great sense of oppression was formed by the gathering of many fields of cultivation.


    In the face of that sense of oppression, even meluaim is hard to resist. If he is a normal mind reader, let alone fighting, he will be forced to kneel down directly.


    But now meluaim is wheat''s beast.


    Therefore, as long as wheat is not here, even if meluaim''s body is destroyed, it can be condensed again by wheat''s mindfulness.


    Therefore, meluaim, who has such confidence, directly ignores the powerful aura gathered by King and others and stares at Luo.


    He rarely breaks the chess game in order to meet Luo here.


    As the distance between the two sides gets closer, the feeling of mutual connection with Luo becomes clearer, which makes him feel strange.


    Merleam''s uninhabited manner, in their eyes, is a strong expression of self-confidence.


    And because it''s meluaim, they''re not surprised.


    Meluaim stares at Luo and suddenly raises his right hand.


    All of a sudden, so that in a state of alert, Jin and others almost shot.


    Despite the impending battle, meluaim still ignored their existence.


    From the appearance to now, meluaim''s eyes moved away from Luo''s body for the first time, turned to look down at his right hand and said to himself, "it''s a strange feeling."


    With that, he looked up again and looked back at Luo, letting the doubt swing on his face.


    "Did you do it?"


    He repressed the strange feeling that burst out from his heart and made him resist, and questioned Luo.


    Others can''t understand meluaim''s puzzling question, but Luo understands that meluaim''s question is the invisible line that connects them.


    That kind of unspeakable feeling is familiar and kind.


    It''s abrupt and inexplicable, giving people a sense of consanguinity.


    Even if Roddy understood what it was, it was only speculation.


    "It''s an accident. The reason why I left the word" God "on the chessboard was to keep your resentment from dissipating. However, I didn''t expect that wheat could achieve such a degree that it not only made rational use of the ideas I left behind unconsciously, but also realized you perfectly."


    Speaking of this, Luo laughed and said sincerely, "wheat is undoubtedly a genius. Besides, I don''t think you should doubt me and even thank me."


    "I appreciate it, but I don''t like it. It''s like a rope around my neck," meluaim said in a deep voice, frowning


    Luo Wen Yan sighed and said seriously, "meluaim, I think I can understand you, because no one will like that feeling."


    Meluaim''s brows locked deeper, and the feeling of connecting with Luo made him very uncomfortable, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    So he wanted to find out the reason from Luo.


    Kim couldn''t help interrupting: "so, what''s that feeling you''re talking about?"


    Although meluaim didn''t show hostility, they didn''t let go of their guard from the beginning to the end.


    After listening to a few conversations between Luo and meluaim, they understood something.


    Let''s not say why meluaim didn''t die. Anyway, it has something to do with Luo and even wheat.


    But the question is, what''s going on now?


    Luo seriously thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s a bit complicated to explain."


    "Then simplify it!"


    "Well..."


    Luo murmured. It''s not hard to explain, but we have to consider meluaim''s position.


    Thinking of this, Luo looks at meluaim and sees that the other side is also looking forward to his explanation.


    Around the eyes, there are also a lot of searching eyes.


    Well


    Luo tried to explain it in a simple way and said in a low voice: "from the perspective of mental level, meluaim is my, my Well


    He couldn''t say that word naturally, and he was thinking, if he said it, I don''t know if meluaim would break out.


    "Have you finished? What''s your equivalent? "


    Beside him, the group of people opened their eyes wide and had the impulse to crush Luo alive.


    In the corridor ahead, merleam was waiting for an answer.


    Surrounded by so many expectant eyes, luodun turned down his heart and said, "meluaim is my Future generations. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence, and the look at Luo gradually became strange.


    Luo''s explanation seems to go straight to the essence and is simplified enough, but they always feel that it''s not in place, which makes them confused.In addition


    They all looked at merleam.


    To be said to be a descendant is to be scolded - I''m your father and your son.


    Although I know that Luo doesn''t mean that, everyone will have a temper when it comes to this kind of thing, not to mention the king of chimeric ants with high morale.


    However, what people see is a blank face of meluaim.


    Er?


    Didn''t meluaim understand?


    They wondered.


    In fact, meluaim understood and knew what offspring meant.


    However, it is difficult for meluaim to extract any useful information from Luo''s explanation.


    Because, in meluaim''s cognition, the word offspring is related to reproduction, but he is not a creature bred by Luo.


    If we insist on interpreting that invisible link as reproduction and offspring, he can only be the offspring of wheat, not Luo.


    That''s what meluaim doesn''t understand.


    As for anger, he would never be affected by what he said with his mouth.


    It''s honest, but it doesn''t seem so.


    It''s pragmatic, but it''s a bit far away.


    In a word, this is one of merleam''s one sidedness in character.


    "My body is made up of wheat, contrary to your explanation."


    Meluaim did not recognize Koro''s explanation, and that answer could not clear his doubts.


    Luo thought about it and said, "it''s true, but you can understand it like this. It''s my mindfulness that makes you become a seed, and the mindfulness of wheat is equivalent to the nourishment and sunshine that the seed needs."


    "Although it''s wheat that makes the seeds germinate and thrive, the root is still the wisp of thinking I left behind."


    "Although I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, in the final analysis, it should be that your resentment is spontaneously attached to my mind, which is why it has become what it is today."


    "As a matter of fact, if I take back the mental power left in your soul, then I should be able to enhance my apparent spirit a little. Further, if I want to..."


    Speaking of this, Luo showed a dangerous smile: "it''s as easy for me to take back my mind as drinking water."


    Although Luo did not explain the consequences of taking back his mind, meluaim still smelled the danger, and immediately looked dignified.


    It''s never a good thing that life and death depend on others.


    Just then, the nearby elevator opened, and nitro and Qiduo came out of the elevator.


    "What are you talking about? It sounds like fun. "


    Nitroro watched the crowd with interest.

 Chapter 1407

    Although nitro is old, his hearing is not lost.


    Before the elevator fell to the 16th floor, he heard fragments of the last words.


    Involved in meluaim and the soul of the said, in an instant gave a lot of association to nitro.


    Then, nitro came interested and looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Zido was standing behind nitro and looking at him for the first time.


    "It''s just a little bit of home."


    In the face of nitrona''s attitude of breaking the casserole to the end, Rogo will deal with it perfunctorily.


    Nitro is not so easy to be sent, kind way: "talk about what family ah?"


    "It''s like a friendly greeting for dinner or not."


    "Oh, what did you eat?"


    "That''s enough, old man."


    Ronaldo smiles at the haunting nitro.


    "Then explain it well, while the client is there." "It''s important to me," he added, as he looked past Ronaldo and down on meluaim


    He tried his best to invite wheat and meluaim to the association, only to make meluaim one of his own forces.


    It was thought that wheat could be used as a breakthrough point, but only nitro knew the difficulty when it was really implemented.


    But now, all the considerations about meluaim are no longer important.


    Because, Lo is here.


    Nitro has a hunch that the problem in front of him will be solved easily.


    Feeling the rare and true attitude of nitro, Luo suddenly understands the reason why wheat and meluaim will be in the Association building.


    The old man Should have known the identity of meluaim now, and also delusion to let meluaim become a hitter?


    When it comes to important things, there is really no psychological burden to take advantage of people.


    Luo make complaints about Nitro''s style in his heart, but how much can he understand the situation of Nitro and Hunters Association now.


    "Wheat revived meluaim with the animal chanting mechanism. However, in the construction of meluaim''s system, a small group of my chanting power has become the foundation of meluaim."


    Luo took a look at merleam, who was worried about his own situation, and said faintly, "even if I don''t have to explain it clearly, old man, you should understand what it means."


    "That''s interesting..." Nitro whispered to himself.


    Generally speaking, meluaim is the beast of wheat, and the subordination between them is very clear.


    However, nitro would never dream that the real [subordination] is not between wheat and meluaim, but between Ronaldo and meluaim.


    By this time, others may have cleared their minds.


    That is to say, the man named wheat revives the dead meluaim by using the animal system in the mind ability.


    However, the reason why meluaim can be perfectly resurrected is because of Luo''s vital strength.


    Because of this, as a beast of memory, meluaim is in a delicate situation, which is probably [superior and subordinate, father and son].


    The relationship between the former is wheat and meluaim.


    The relationship of the latter is Luo and meluaim.


    Compared with the former, of course, it''s the latter that makes meluaim uncomfortable.


    Because, meluaim has to consider a factor - Luo wants him to die, then he has to die.


    Also think of this, nitro would like to laugh, if not the surface of Kung Fu can do a bit, at this time, most of the smile has become a chrysanthemum.


    As long as there is Luo''s relationship, it''s not easy for meluaim to become a competent hitter? It can be said that it takes no effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes.


    However, benitero knows that the time is not right now, that is to retreat and stop pestering about this topic.


    His eyes naturally left meluaim and turned to Luo, laughing and saying, "before I come here, I''ve asked people to prepare lunch first. It will be delivered here later. Don''t stand outside. Let''s all sit inside."


    "Gululu..."


    When it comes to lunch, Bukhara''s bowel sounds are very obvious.


    "Hungry."


    Bukhara was embarrassed to touch the back of his head.


    Luo said with a smile, "go ahead and talk about it."


    "Wait a minute."


    Meluam, step forward.


    Luo looked back at meluaim: "go and ask wheat to come and have a meal together."


    With that, no matter what reaction meluaim made, he led his teammates to the gate.


    Mei Lu AI Mu silently watched Luo and others walk into the suite, feeling very depressed.


    He can use other ways to repay Luo''s rebirth, but he can''t accept the existing relationship.


    After several rings of silence, merleam turned into a streamer and went to the corridor, intending to ask wheat to come down for dinner at Xialuo''s invitation.


    Luo and his party walked into the redecorated company. They thought Saab would come out when they heard the news, but they didn''t.As soon as he walked into the company that became more like a suite, king looked back at the closed door and said curiously, "although meluaim has become a beast of memory, it seems that her strength has not retreated, even stronger than before, which is very wonderful."


    "Because of Luo."


    Stacy, who has always been silent, rarely expressed her own views.


    Jin could not help but look at starjee and said thoughtfully, "in a word, meluaim''s experience is very similar to that of little Jiji."


    He thought of the idea of becoming stronger after death, and also took Luo''s factors into account.


    "Can you stop calling me little Jiji?"


    "All right."


    Kim raised his hand and promised to do it.


    Bishi gave a white look and said, "the strength of Nian beast depends on the master. If meluaim''s current strength does not retreat but advance, it means that the master''s cultivation is very high."


    "Wheat cultivation is not high, even the most basic entanglement can not do well." Nitro will join the conversation at the right time.


    "No way?"


    Biski subconsciously did not believe it, even if the person who said it was nitro.


    "There are exceptions to everything, Bisky..." Nitro stroked his beard.


    "Then I''m more curious."


    Bischiton had a strong curiosity about wheat.


    Not only biski, but also other people want to know who is the holy person who can realize meluaim.


    Looking at the curious crowd, nitro said with profound meaning: "wheat''s idea is very special. You''ll know when you see her."


    Luo did not take part in the discussion and sat on the comfortable sofa, while buhara took the initiative to make tea.


    SA Ling walked up and down in the unfamiliar suite, but she didn''t find SA Bo.


    "I don''t know where Saab has gone?"


    Sarin sat beside Luo, a little impatient.


    Luo took a look at sarin and didn''t dare answer.


    God knows how much she will chatter when she talks about Saab.


    Everyone in the room found a place to sit.


    From the beginning to the end, Qiduo didn''t speak and couldn''t find a chance to speak.


    Although she has a lot to ask


    Ten minutes later, Lin Nie and day tiger came one after another. Buhala was disappointed and thought that lunch had been delivered.


    "Lin Nie, daytime tiger."


    Luo rises to greet them.


    Seeing Luo Qi, the rest of the people were embarrassed to sit and stood up one after another to show their respect.


    Although Luo always calls Lin Nie by his name, they know that Lin NIE is Luo''s master.


    In the field, only nitro is still sitting, drinking tea leisurely.


    Luo helps Lin NIE to sit on the sofa, while day tiger insists on standing.


    After a long separation, we immediately opened the conversation.


    Ten minutes later, wheat and meluaim opened the door and entered the room. Buhara was disappointed again.


    For the first time, wheat is very restrained.


    The next second, let wheat ten thousand did not expect is, the perception of several breath quickly gathered around, she was severely scared.


    Mei Lu AI Mu stands in front of wheat like a protecting calf and looks coldly at Jin et al.


    Had it not been for fear of the strength of Rowe, meluaim would have turned over on the spot.


    However, even though meluaim exudes the breath of being born, they still ignore the existence of meluaim and look at wheat excitedly, just like watching a national treasure panda.


    "No wonder the president said that her reading is very special. It''s the first time I''ve seen the Qi of the seven colors."


    "Tut Tut, it''s so thick."


    The people''s sense of sight, let wheat shiver, even don''t understand what happened.


    Luo also came to join in the fun. After seeing the colorful Qi of wheat, he was also surprised.

 Chapter 1408

    The Qi of the vast majority of those who have the ability to read is shown in the form of white light, and only a few of those who have the ability to read have color.


    Like sisso, his breath is pink.


    Another example is Jie Nuo, whose Qi is pale gold.


    However, the Qi of these special cases has always been only one color, while the Qi of wheat, which is a colorful color, is so rare that it attracts people''s strong onlookers.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    I don''t know who started to push meluaim, but pushed him out of the protective circle.


    Being pushed out like this, merleam was stunned.


    He is not a paper tiger. Even when he is ready, he is promoted by someone who has read ability.


    With such a stupefied effort, I don''t know who pushed meiluaim out of the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pushed out of the viewing area by such a hard core, meluaim slowly regained her mind, and an incredible light appeared in her eyes. Then, she looked at the crowd with fierce anger and tense face.


    Meluaim has a strong desire to hand, but he can only force to resist.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Luo''s deterrent power, he would not have tolerated it at all, let alone watched wheat being surrounded like this.


    There''s a lot of energy in the air, but there''s nowhere to go. I can imagine the mood of merleam at the moment.


    However, today''s beast like meluaim has not really realized one thing.


    That is Among the people present, not to mention starjee and king, even bisji and Bukhara have the same strength as him. Bukhara, in particular, has a chance if he uses his ability well.


    Besides, the red beads left behind in the fire trees and silver flowers, as well as wo Jin, who is playing in the city, all have the ability to keep up with merleam.


    Even though Dongba has no ability to defeat meluaim, meluaim can''t defeat Dongba.


    This is the comprehensive combat power of Luo''s team.


    Compared with the useless place of meluaim outside the crowd, the wheat inside the crowd can only shiver.


    However, wheat could not feel any malice from the crowd, and even felt the obvious goodwill, so he was gradually relieved.


    At ease, she began to listen to the crowd.


    The topic is almost all around the Qi of the seven colors, she is a little confused.


    That seems to be saying something very powerful, that is to say, I am very powerful.


    However, I am very weak.


    She thought so.


    Naturally, wheat is very weak.


    At the same time of watching the colorful atmosphere, people also saw that wheat''s [entanglement] was really like what nitro said, not to mention mastering it, it could not even be stable.


    But if you can''t do this well, it''s like ordinary people.


    It can be seen that the combat power of wheat is almost negligible.


    But this kind of Qi, which has a weak foundation, re materializes the monster meluaim.


    If it''s just materialized, it''s nothing.


    It would be shocking if the memory of meluaim''s life was preserved at the same time.


    If it is on the premise of preserving meluaim''s memory, but also retains the general ability, it can not use the common sense degree.


    Everything may come from the colorful Qi


    A strong heart of inquiry, let the crowd around the wheat heated discussion.


    "Wheat, do you want to make your eyes bright again?"


    In this miscellaneous talk, Rona''s caring advice went straight into wheat''s ears.


    "Ah?"


    Wheat was stunned, some at a loss.


    It seemed that she had never thought of the problem of eyes getting brighter again a long time ago.


    In the past, even if I had won a lot of champion prizes, it was only enough to subsidize my family and maintain my low consumption life, so I never thought of going to the hospital to treat my eyes.


    As time goes by, I get used to the defects of blindness


    To say the least, as long as it doesn''t affect playing chess, it''s not in her consideration.


    All of a sudden, Luo''s proposal has finally stopped the discussion of Qi Cai.


    After a while, the living room began to quiet down, leaving only the sound of nitro sucking tea.


    "Let wheat''s eyes..."


    Meluaim''s face moved and her mood became complicated.


    I have been with wheat for so long, but I didn''t expect to make wheat''s eyes bright again.


    All I''ve been thinking about is playing chess with wheat all the time, and [blindness] won''t affect wheat''s playing chess, so I haven''t consideredMeluaim lowered her head slowly, and a feeling of remorse or regret came out of her heart.


    Other people on the scene were attracted by Luo''s proposal, so they didn''t pay attention to meluaim''s mood. Only nitro, who has been sitting on the sofa and never left, noticed meluaim''s strange.


    Nitro put his fingers on the bottom of the cup and put the edge of the cup to his mouth. His deep eyes were scanning meluaim up and down.


    "Interesting."


    He was surprised, but also interested.


    The living room was quiet for a long time, until wheat timidly said: "that kind of thing, can you really do it?"


    Hearing wheat''s words, the corners of the mouths of women such as sarin Bisky were all filled with smiles.


    Don''t say to let the eyes return to light, break hands and feet, it''s not a matter in front of their team ability.


    "Yes, I can assure you that." Luo laughs.


    "But, but we No money. "


    Wheat hard suction under the nose, some embarrassed.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Wen Yan laughed. Not only he, but also Jin.


    They don''t need any special reason, they already like the timid little girl in front of them.


    In the laughter, a slightly stiff but extremely serious voice came in: "I will solve the problem of money."


    It''s melouem speaking.


    Wheat was a little surprised and "looked" in the direction of meluaim.


    The crowd turned back and looked at meluaim, with some strange things in their eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that the former king of chimeric ants would talk about money one day.


    Luo can''t help regretting that he didn''t bring Nick here. He really wants to see how Nick looks at the scene.


    But compared to this


    Luo with a smile, the line of sight between meluaim and wheat flow, but more want to know how wheat see meluaim performance will be.


    This kind of idea should not be regarded as bad taste.


    Anyway, if you want meluaim to become one of the fighting forces, then it is necessary to cure wheat''s eyes.


    Not only that, but also let wheat master the basic skills of reading ability in a short time.


    After all, read the beast is read the beast after all, can''t be too far away from the master.


    If you want Nian beast to join the battle, as the master of wheat, at least to stand on the edge of danger.


    Moreover, although it is unrealistic, Luo still wants to see what kind of light the colorful air of wheat can radiate.


    I think too much if I''m not careful ¡¿


    LUO Shixiao shakes his head and immediately looks at meluaim. When he wants to say "no money", he is gently pushed at the back of his waist by someone, but he doesn''t know when to touch nitro.


    Looking back, it''s right for the silent eyes of nitrona.


    In short, let me do it.


    When Ronaldo understood it, he knew immediately what nitro was going to do.


    But, Luo does not want to agree, slightly shook his head to nitro.


    [no! ¡¿


    in silence, nitro moved his hands down and hugged his thighs shamelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo.

 Chapter 1409

    What else can Luo say?


    He gazed at nitro speechless, then motioned with his eyes to let go of his thigh.


    Can nitro which can easily let go, even by the crowd close together, let the action of holding the thigh become more secret.


    Luo is totally convinced.


    Here you are, here you are!


    Stare at eyes, convey this meaning to nitro.


    Nitro would like to, silent smile, and then snap back his hand, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo twitched the corners of his mouth and looked askance at nitro.


    "Cough."


    He pretended to cough a few times, which attracted people''s attention. Then he looked at meluaim and said with a smile, "meluaim, we are going to organize the eye treatment. I can guarantee that wheat''s eyes will be cured in three days at the latest."


    "How much is it?"


    Meluaim lived in the town with wheat for some time and knew the rule of "barter for money".


    "No money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Merleam had a question mark on her face.


    "Really, really no money?"


    In the crowd, wheat spoke at the right time.


    They are short of money now, not to mention eye treatment. If they leave the association, they will only have enough money to live for about three days at most.


    One of the reasons why nitro was promised to be a guest of the association was that it was free of charge and quiet.


    "I really don''t need money. I''ve always kept my word."


    Nitro looked sideways at the wheat squeezed out of the crevice and patted his chest to increase his persuasion.


    Do you always mean what you say?


    Luo Dang, Jin, Bishi, even Chido and doumianren all bowed their heads subconsciously.


    Meluaim frowned, obviously thinking of more things, and he always felt that the old man had a bad intention.


    But fixing wheat''s eyes is the top priority right now.


    If it can be cured, then they have inherited the situation.


    Wheat did not think so much, can get free treatment let her very happy, hurriedly to the nitro frequency channel thanks.


    Nitro waved his hand casually and said, "it''s just a piece of cake."


    If the "treatment of eyes" is rendered as a difficult task, there will be a bit of coercion in it.


    This kind of understatement can bring the relationship closer.


    Wheat doesn''t know which little nine nine, in addition to thanks or thanks.


    After the noise, just for a while, everyone got to know each other with wheat.


    Before lunch came, buhara put together a big table and let everyone sit down one by one.


    Fifteen minutes later, the hot food was delivered and almost filled the big round table.


    The dishes are colorful and make people move their fingers.


    Buhala was already hungry. He took the lead in using chopsticks, picked up a piece of red sauce and poured beef into his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Bukhara stopped.


    Taste It doesn''t seem very good.


    Nevertheless, Bukhara swallowed like no one else and turned to other dishes.


    As for Luo and Jin, their reaction was a little obvious. After a few mouthfuls, they were a little too lazy to move their chopsticks.


    They are used to the food of the dark continent, and now when they come back to eat the food of the six continents, they will have a "bad" reaction.


    Rationally speaking, the taste and taste of these dishes are all right, but they can''t satisfy their tongue.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Luo took out a piece of simple processed meat food from the white dog space, which is more delicious than this carefully cooked food.


    "I have no appetite at all It seems to take some time to get used to it. "


    LUO gently put down his chopsticks and immediately glanced at Bukhara, who was eating happily. He couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    It''s hard for other people to swallow. Buhala is very good, and the adaptability to food is first-class.


    Lin NIE is also very picky about food. She only takes a few mouthfuls and puts down her chopsticks. Later, she notices that Luo Ji''s appetite is not good.


    Think about it. It''s also normal for people who have been in the dark continent for so many years to be acclimatized to food when they come back.


    "Lo, what are your plans for the future?"


    Eat is not eat, Lin Nie will take the initiative to find Luo chat.


    Previously, I had been talking about the dark continent. This time at the dinner table, I directly asked Luo what he was going to do next.


    "Are you going to I won''t go to the dark continent again in a short time. This time, I will come back mainly to solve the disaster. In addition, I will improve the second half of L. hunter. "


    "I''ve heard from nitro that you''ve solved a disaster."


    "I didn''t solve it. It''s about me."Lin Nie smell speech some accident, but did not go on, continue to ask: "that next target?"


    As early as Lin Nie took the initiative to chat with Luo, nitro and Qiduo quietly raised their ears, looking forward to Luo''s reply at the moment.


    Luo thought about it for a while and said his next goal: "deep sea human."


    "What do you want to do with the deep sea people?" Qiduo knew that what Luo said about deep-sea people was deep-sea people, so she couldn''t help but insert the topic.


    Luo couldn''t help but look at her and said, "kill as many as you can. It''s said that the number of deep-sea humans is exaggerated. Do your best."


    "That''s it?"


    Qi duo''s eyes widened.


    "What else?"


    Luo asked in reply, but Qi duodun was dumb.


    Such large-scale invasion of alien species as deep-sea humanoid, under the premise of unable to communicate, can only use force to eliminate them, or repel them.


    According to the investigation results of many large countries, the deep-sea hominids landed on the coastlines of various lands. After that, they did not accelerate the pace of invasion, but gradually slowed down.


    The strategy group went to collect data and intelligence, and finally came to the conclusion that deep-sea humanoid is still in the stage of adapting to the environment.


    When deep-sea humans enter the adaptation period, it gives V6 a crucial buffer period, and also gives V6 the time and spare power to prepare for the "major killer".


    For this purpose, V6 is delivering "the rose of the poor" to various strategic areas, as well as a variety of weapons that have been banned by international war treaties.


    Of course, only when there is no way out will V6 use prohibited weapons that will destroy the living environment.


    "Among the problems to be solved at present, the most threatening one is the deep-sea human, followed by the desire image."


    "The most difficult thing to solve is the deep-sea human."


    "On the contrary, I don''t think so. Although deep-sea humans are coming fiercely, they can use" brute force "to solve them. On the contrary, there are several other kinds of disasters. As long as we don''t find a specific solution, they are immortal in a sense."


    "For example, old age? Although we have found a way to contain it, there is still no way to eliminate it from the root. "


    "Also..."


    The topic provoked by Lin Nie evolved into a public discussion, while Lin Nie and Luo, who were the first to communicate, were silent.


    Luo did not join the subsequent discussion, thinking about the deep-sea humanoid thing.


    After that, the only target to be solved is deep-sea humans, not only because of the greatest threat of deep-sea humans, but also because killing deep-sea humans can add a lot of white pages.

 Chapter 1410

    The addition of pages involves a certain degree of causality.


    At the beginning, we killed many deep-sea Warcraft in the coastal area, but the page did not increase, which shows that those deep-sea Warcraft will not threaten people on land for a period of time in the future.


    With the help of the relationship with Qiyu, nanega solved the problem of goldfish worm by using his ability. However, because the output point was nanega, there was no additional page.


    On the way to the hunter Association, he killed a deep-sea humanoid team, and then added hundreds of pages.


    That is to say, every time a deep-sea human is killed, there is a chance to increase a certain number of pages, which is quite profitable for Luo today.


    In the original setting, the more black pages there are, the stronger the black cat will be, and it will be able to dominate the beast.


    In contrast, the more white pages there are, the more white dogs will benefit.


    Now, the black cat is released, leaving only the white dog. The setting of reading ability system is further changed, adjusted to: the more white pages, the stronger the white dog; the more black pages, the weaker the white dog.


    In the past, black cats were unruly, so Luo would specially regulate the number of black pages.


    Now, white dog obedient, so Luo will certainly try to increase the number of white pages, in order to enhance the strength of white dog.


    In Luo''s consideration, he has no lack of positive combat power, so he will let white dog focus on auxiliary ability.


    At present, there is no definite direction, but white dogs and black cats can be used as blue bottles.


    In other words, as long as there are more white pages, white dog will be able to store more Qi and provide more supplies for Luo.


    "Lingling..."


    A simple mobile phone ring suddenly rang on the dining table, which interrupted Luo''s thinking and the gradually heated discussion.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Doumian took out his cell phone from his pocket, pleaded guilty, covered his cell phone, jumped out of his chair and ran towards the corner of the hall.


    The crowd laughed and looked at the Doumian man running to the corner of the room. Just as he moved his sight, he heard the footsteps of the Doumian man running back.


    "President, no good!"


    Doumian people''s anxious voice instantly changed the atmosphere in the venue.


    "What happened?" he asked


    "Just now, the communication group called and said that it received the distress message from group 2 of Qinglin team one minute ago!"


    "Are you sure it''s for help, not for help?"


    "Well!"


    Doumian man nodded hard, his face was anxious.


    The call for help message means that group 2 of Qinglin team is in the most dangerous situation.


    Nitro''s face changed, frowning: "the nature of the mission of group two should not be in danger."


    The second group is the team of Molao five belt, which is currently located in the northern area near the coastline. Its main task is to monitor the movement of the deep-sea people in the northern area.


    In addition to the north, there are surveillance teams in all directions.


    Nitro quickly estimated the next time to take the spacecraft to support, and concluded that the latest five days.


    There''s a good chance that it won''t be too late


    Nitro''s heart sank and he had to help even if it was too late.


    "Doumian, get ready for the spaceship immediately, and leave in ten minutes."


    "Good!"


    Doumianren didn''t even have the strength to say hello to them, so they went all out to do what nitro told them.


    "Qinglin team? Is it established again? "


    Romu sent the Doumian man out of the room and looked at nitro.


    "Yes."


    Nitro nodded, is planning to pull Luo and others into the rescue team.


    Did not want to hear Luo first step initiative: "need help?"


    "Of course!"


    Nitro did not hesitate to come down, nor procrastinate, and directly explained to them the team information of group two and the ongoing tasks of group two.


    When hearing Mo Laowu''s name, Luo Zhengzheng''s face became more attentive.


    When nitro gave the general location of the two groups, Luo quickly estimated the distance and time, and felt that the situation was urgent. If he took the spaceship to rescue, he thought the cucumbers would be cold.


    However, from the standpoint of the hunter Association, we can only take a spaceship to rescue at most.


    Too slow


    Luo looked at Jin and said quickly, "Jin, take them to huoshuyinhua."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go ahead on my own, and then keep in touch."


    Robbie made a phone gesture.


    "All right."


    Kim glanced at the silver bracelet on Luo''s wrist and nodded.


    He knows that chirp can be turned into a variety of small means of transportation. In terms of speed, it will naturally be faster than the bloated flamingo.


    Qi much but don''t know this, doubt looking at Luo, ask a way: "do you want to go ahead?"? How can I get there? "Luo did not speak. His mind moved, conveying his thoughts to the bracelet like chirp.


    Immediately, the bracelet glows white, and immediately flows to the limbs.


    After half a sound, the white light dissipated, and the end of Luo''s limbs revealed a small silver turbojet. The shell was covered with silver stripes, which made it quite scientific and technological.


    "That''s it."


    Luo said, then responded to Qi duo''s doubts with action.


    The engine injects the energy into the jet, and the tail pipe spews out the white energy plume. The power generated lifts Luo''s body into the air.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll contact you at any time."


    Luo nodded to his team-mates, then the power was fully opened, through the window, turned into a white shadow and flew to the distant sky, only a moment later turned into a small black spot.


    Watching Luo leave in this way, Qi Duo is stunned, Rao is nitro, also a little surprised.


    "We are going to move too. With the mobility of fire, we should be able to get to the rescue area in one day."


    As soon as Luo left, King took over the scene.


    In the north, Weiling forest.


    The trees here grow luxuriantly, most of them are 100 years old.


    The trees deep in the forest are even more luxuriant, and the dense and airtight branches and leaves are enough to block most of the sunlight. Coupled with the humid climate blowing from the coast, the forest ground is muddy, mixed with all kinds of rotten leaves and branches, giving off the smell of rotten grass everywhere.


    Under a big tree in the forest, Mo Laowu''s body curls up between the strong roots.


    There were eight people huddled in the roots of the surrounding trees, all of whom were the surviving members of the two groups.


    They fled here, exhausted too much, and had to rest for a while.


    "It''s all my fault that I''m too aggressive to put you in danger." Mo Laowu murmured guilt.


    "Whether to conduct in-depth investigation is decided by everyone''s vote. It has nothing to do with the captain." A strong man with chestnut hair raises his upper body, and his brows and eyes are filled with a strong sense of tiredness.


    "But I made the proposal. If I didn''t These things will not happen, Xiaoying and they will not... "


    "If you really feel guilty, you should not be here to feel sorry for yourself, but to find a way to let us live." A male player with a grim face said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m out of duty again, as the captain..."


    Mo Laowu took a deep breath, subconsciously fished to the side, but fished an empty.


    Yes, the cigarette pot has been crushed by the purple eye deep sea people


    If the pipe is still there It can not only set up a cordon, but also conduct pre investigation, which will not be so embarrassing.

 Chapter 1411

    Purple eyed female deep sea race


    Mo Lao Wu lowered his head and his eyes were full of fear.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Ying''s desperate rescue and Xiu Tuo''s timely support, I He''s dead. "


    "What''s the level of the purple eye deep sea people''s strength? Better than the president? Will it be the highest fighting power of the deep sea race? "


    After the state of mind stabilized, Mo Laowu''s head began to flash back to the pictures about the deep sea people.


    Black eye, green eye, blue eye, purple eye


    Deep into the enemy area, and close contact, Mo Laowu found that the appearance and shape of those deep-sea people are mostly different, and the pupil color is also divided into four kinds.


    Different pupil color, different strength.


    If we take chimeric ants as a reference, then the weakest black eye deep-sea tribe is equivalent to the engineers in chimeric ants.


    After that is green eye, which has a large strength range. The lower limit is the leader level of chimeric ant army, and the upper limit is the leader level of chimeric ant army.


    Three members of the team died in the hands of the green eye deep sea people.


    Then there is the blue eye, which exudes the smell of death, no doubt reaching the level of chimeric ant guard, and is also the culprit who killed 17 members


    finally, the purple eye, which gives people a sense of invincible oppression, should be the strength of meluaim''s level.


    Mo Laowu did not face meluaim directly, but he would still divide the purple eye deep sea people into meluaim level.


    Because he had a close encounter with the purple eye deep sea people, and he could personally experience the feeling of powerlessness that goes deep into the soul.


    At that time, if Xiaoying didn''t give up his life to save himself, he might be the next one to be crushed, but Xiaoying was also killed by the purple eyed deep sea people.


    At the thought of the purple eyed deep-sea people, even if Mo Lao Wu kept blowing up in his heart, it was hard to bring up his fighting spirit.


    The strength of the two sides is not at the same level at all. If he tries his best to come up with all kinds of strategies and implement them, he will have no effect in the face of absolute strength.


    Mo Laowu knows this very well, and can only pray that purple eye is the highest combat power of the deep sea race.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for him to imagine how strong the deep-sea people above purple eyes can be.


    Mo Laowu shook his head, no longer thinking about the meaningless things at the moment, but focused on the breakthrough.


    "The number of deep-sea people is far more than us. Even if the area of the forest is large enough, with their number, they can form a complete encirclement."


    "Before the encirclement shrinks to a safe line, something has to be done."


    Mo Lao Wu got up, bit his thumb and kept thinking about how to escape.


    "What advantages do we have left? What conditions are available? "


    "Advantages, conditions..."


    "Intention, deep sea people''s intention..."


    "Yes, intention!"


    "The reason why I was able to escape at that time..."


    Mo Laowu said to himself in his heart, and his concentrated thinking made him gradually catch a weak advantage.


    He tried to recall the situation at that time and realized that the reason why the deep-sea people could not catch them all at that time was not only because of their weak mobility, but also because they kept their hands.


    So, why keep it?


    Is it to capture them alive?


    If the deep sea people really have this intention, is there any space that can be used?


    Mo Lao Wu''s eyes lit up slowly.


    He saw a glimmer of light.


    Where Mo Lao Wu can''t see, deep-sea human beings are marching towards the forest with mechanical steps.


    If Mo Laowu can see it, he will find that the encirclement of deep-sea humanoid is more tight than he imagined.


    At the same time, he will realize that he has ignored the most unsolved advantage of deep-sea humans in the current situation.


    It''s not individual strength, it''s huge quantity!


    Nearly ten thousand deep-sea people pull out a marching line and move forward without delay.


    Behind the March line, a dozen deep-sea humanoids with deep blue eyes surrounded by a deep-sea humanoid with deep purple eyes.


    Mo Laowu''s conjecture is right. Deep sea people really divide their strength levels by their pupil color. More precisely, the pupil color of deep sea people will change with their strength.


    Stronger, will change to the next color.


    If it becomes weak, it will fade back to the previous color.


    Moreover, the depth of pupil color will also reflect the strength of deep-sea human in a certain stage.


    The purple eyed deep-sea humanoid who was surrounded was obviously the strongest fighting force in this army.


    What''s more strange is that purple eye is a female deep-sea human with a small figure. Surrounded by more than a dozen blue eyes, it''s like a dozen tough men escorting a primary school student.


    "This kind of game seems to be called cat and mouse by the land people. I think it''s very interesting. What do you think?"


    Purple eyes grinned, revealing a dense small fangs, and the fish lines on both sides of the cheek also moved.The dozen blue eyes looked at each other, all showing the color of doubt.


    They didn''t understand what Ziyan said, and they wondered why Ziyan didn''t use the special communication method in the clan.


    although they didn''t understand, they didn''t dare to ask.


    "Oh, forget you don''t know the land people''s language. After all, even I used a little skill to master it quickly."


    Looking at the color of doubt of the same race, purple eye suddenly laughed.


    The sound line is as pleasant as a wind chime, but the fish lines on both sides of the face open out a black seam, like the gills of a shark, revealing a hint of cold.


    ......


    a coastline somewhere in the dark continent.


    The sky and the earth change color, the wind rises and clouds surge.


    The wind howled wildly, and the sea swelled.


    There is a figure standing on the vast beach.


    The figure was wearing a black robe and hat brim, and his face was hidden behind a black fog, but he was Dong fulis.


    The wind came whistling, but the robe that covered Dong fulis was not moved.


    The big waves beat to the beach, and when the waves reached dongfulishi''s feet, they separated automatically.


    "It looks like it''s not the right time."


    East fulis looked up at the distant sky. The dark clouds surged, and a lot of blood and meat fell out of the thick clouds and spilled into the sea.


    It seems that there are countless creatures fighting each other above the clouds.


    East fulis quietly gazed at the blood rain falling in the distance, then bent down and picked up the small wooden boat with pea pods at his feet.


    He wants to go out to sea, and then cross the dark waters to his long lost home.


    Although there are big waves and blood rain in the clouds, he doesn''t plan to change a more suitable time to go out to sea.


    Dong fulis threw the wooden boat into the waves and stepped on it.


    The dark dream came out from the bottom of Dong fulis''s feet and slowly wrapped in the body of the small wooden boat. It looked like it was painted with a layer of black paint.


    The wooden boat covered by the chanting force is pulled into the sea by the tide without any resistance, just like a leaf in the ocean, floating in waves after waves.


    The boat swayed violently in the tide, but the body of East fulis was still as a mountain.


    Suddenly, East fulis seems to be aware of something, suddenly look back to the shore.


    In the distance of the coastline, in the dark of the sky, a mountain slowly emerged from the dark clouds.


    The mountain is like a ship, flying with thunder and lightning.


    "Mountain boat..."


    Dong fulis recognized the mountain flying with thunder, and a wisp of light came out quietly in the dark fog covering his face.


    Just stare at the boat until it flies over the beach and into the sea.


    At that moment, Dong fulis realized something.


    He didn''t think the mountain boat was idle to take a walk on the sea.


    Therefore, the destination of him and Shanchuan may be the same.


    This is bad news.

 Chapter 1412

    Something is cracking.


    Something is about to happen.


    This is a kind of idea that comes into being when there is no sign, it is almost illusion, and it seems to be wishful thinking.


    The idea is not accurate and not true enough.


    But, together with weeds, planted in a corner of the heart.


    Dong fulis knows that there is the ability of foreknowledge in the world, but that kind of ability can''t compete with him.


    The fragments of ideas that pop up in his head are not enough for him to confirm something.


    He stepped on the boat and looked up silently as the mountain boat flew overhead.


    The mountain boat is very powerful when it flies. Although it is huge, its speed is not slow.


    So he watched the mountain boat through the bloody rain, and finally disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    "Goal Is it six continents? "


    East fulis''s soliloquy was caught in the wind.


    The small wooden boat rode the big waves, avoiding the blood and meat falling from the sky.


    ......


    Weiling forest.


    Poof -


    Mo Laowu sat down on the muddy ground full of rotten grass leaves, his right hand pressed tightly on his abdomen, blood flowed slowly from his fingers, and soon his coat was dyed red.


    The sunglasses he wore on his face had disappeared. There was a claw mark across his big cigarette like nose. The hair on both sides of his cheek was stained with a lot of stench and putrid mud. He looked rather embarrassed.


    On the ground more than 50 meters away from Mo Lao, there are several corpses of deep-sea humanoid, and one meter in front of Mo Lao Wu, there is also a fresh corpse whose blood has not yet cooled.


    There was no wound on the body, and he died in his grave.


    "It''s a big problem."


    Mo Laowu looked down at the injury on his abdomen and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In such a tight encirclement and no team-mates to help the situation, injury is tantamount to early death sentence.


    But in the final analysis, it is also because of poor strength


    Mo Laowu sighed in his heart, and then looked at the eyes of the deep-sea people who had become gray because of death.


    "It''s not good. Now I don''t know what happened to other people, but don''t be as unlucky as me. "


    Mo Laowu took out the wound medicine from his pocket and treated the wound briefly. Then he got up and prepared to leave here.


    In the absence of a cigarette bottle, although he managed to kill a green eye deep-sea human, he was also injured.


    Not to mention what variables the smell of blood will bring, if you meet a green eye deep-sea human, the situation is not optimistic.


    "All in all, get out of here as soon as possible."


    Mo Laowu looked at the dark environment around him and immediately walked forward.


    Five hours ago, in order to reduce the visibility rate and increase the escape rate, the team made the decision to break through by voting.


    Mo''s luck was very bad. He met several deep-sea humans who had adapted to the wet forest environment, including a deep green eyed deep-sea human.


    No time to be surprised at the increased sensitivity of those deep-sea humans, Mo Laowu fell into a fierce battle.


    Fortunately, there was only one green eye in that team.


    Although he succeeded in killing those deep-sea people, Mo Laowu''s uneasiness was even stronger.


    The uneasiness does not come from the danger of life that may come next, but from the adaptability of deep-sea humans.


    "Can you escape?"


    Mo Laowu thought silently.


    "The odds are pitifully low."


    After asking himself, he quickly got the answer, but Mo Laowu would not give up easily.


    At about 3:15 p.m., the existing personnel of the Qinglin team of the second group were - 9.


    Five minutes later, the numbers are changing.


    Somewhere in the forest, the chestnut headed man is unfortunately held back by hundreds of black eyed deep-sea humans.


    He tried his best to lay down dozens of black eyes, until a blue eye came to the scene. He was desperate first, and then he was hopeless.


    Because it''s not only blue eye, but also purple eye, the most terrifying one.


    "Oh, ha ha."


    The cold atmosphere comes with the pleasant laughter, passing through the encirclement of deep-sea human beings, gently covering the chestnut head.


    The air field was like the coldest wind in the cold winter, which made the chestnut head very difficult even to move his fingers.


    Panic filled chestnut head''s face. At that moment, chestnut head smelled the smell of death.


    In desperation, chestnut head was cruel. He raised his right hand with great strength, wrapped his mind around his head, and stabbed him to the temple.


    At this time, a breeze was blowing.


    Hiss -


    a blood arrow was shot in the air, chestnut head''s expression suddenly solidified, and Yu Guangzhong saw a broken palm flying in the air.


    That hand is my own


    Naturally, such a thought pops up in my head.Then, a beautiful female voice rang out.


    "Don''t worry, we can play slowly and well."


    That''s the standard lingua franca, but the owner of the female voice is the purple eyed deep-sea type.


    The chestnut head turned his head in disbelief, and the purple eye deep sea human''s face was reflected in his eyes.


    He has dissected the corpses of deep-sea humanoid, and knows that deep-sea humanoid has no vocal organs, so even if deep-sea humanoid has mastered human language, it should not be able to speak correctly.


    But in front of her, this female purple eyed deep-sea human can speak such a standard common language.


    When he was confused, chestnut head even ignored the pain from the broken palm.


    Then, purple eye did not see any action, chestnut head saw the second broken palm flying in the air.


    Later, he finally felt the pain and screamed.


    And the moment he opened his mouth, a bloody tongue flew out.


    It''s purple eyes again.


    "Wuwu..."


    The chestnut''s eyes were rolling.


    Purple eye grinned with sharp teeth, looked at chestnut head with a mouse''s eyes, and then immediately broke his hamstring with his sharp nails without warning.


    Putong -


    chestnuts are kneeling on the ground whistling, and blood is flowing under their knees.


    Purple eyes gave a silent smile. The power of thinking that covered their shoulders was like white smoke curling up, gathering into a fuzzy virtual shadow, which was similar to the dark shadow ability of East fulis.


    "As for us, we need a living person who can maintain vital signs all the time, but only one is enough, and there are still eight in the forest, so ah, you are the first one in this cat and mouse game."


    Purple eye announced his death to chestnut head in common language.


    However, purple eye did not intend to give chestnut head a pleasure, after all, anatomy is a slow work out of meticulous work.


    In the dark forest, the laughter of wind chimes spread.


    ...


    a hundred miles to the east of Weiling forest, there is an abandoned mine.


    Oil lamps are hanging on the rock wall deep in the mine, trying to release the light source.


    Illuminated by the dim yellow light, we can see that many food bags are scattered on the gravel covered ground, and hundreds of objects of different sizes are gathered on the ground further ahead.


    They are slowly moving towards each other, like hundreds of water drops converging towards the bottom of the lotus leaf.


    A few minutes later, hundreds of desire images merged into one, but the huge volume converged to dry up like a balloon in deflation.


    Just for a moment, many desire images were condensed into the form of a dwarf who was less than one meter tall, and the dark mental power was floating around his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark dwarf slowly looked up and looked at the top of the mine, with fuzzy facial features on his face.


    The dark thoughts that floated around the dark dwarf suddenly dispersed, and it seemed that there were tiny arcs flashing in them, showing the terrible atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, the dark dwarf took off in the same place and rushed straight to the top of the cave like a rocket. The hard stone collapsed like tofu in front of him.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated and the mine cave collapsed.


    The dark dwarf''s body was forced to break through many rock layers, and then flew up to 100 meters.


    Hovering high in the sky, the Gnome silently gazes in a certain direction.


    The dark mental power that enveloped him was full of extremely dangerous breath.


    Suddenly, the dark dwarf noticed something, and his aura was like boiling water.


    He suddenly turned around and saw a streamer in the sky ahead.


    Wondering the origin of streamer, but also feel the danger.


    [mm? ¡¿


    the dark dwarf was on guard, and mobilized his mind to stop him.


    The streamer made a slight turn and went straight to the dark dwarf.


    Hiss -


    the streamer breaks through the defense constructed by the black mental force, and then cuts the body of the powerful and amazing dark dwarf in half.


    "What is it? Er... "


    Streamer slows down and shows Luo''s figure.


    At this time, Luo was surprised to see the remains of the dark dwarf who was falling to the ground.


    Just as he was on his way, he heard a loud noise, and then he turned a corner to have a look. Unexpectedly, he felt a strong aura.


    It doesn''t look like a good thing from a distance, so it''s easy to solve it.


    Unexpectedly, when the unknown object was cut in half, the white smoke font gave a prompt.


    That''s a surprise.

 Chapter 1413

    ¡¾£¿ ¡¿


    there is only a question mark left in the vanishing gnome''s mind.


    At the beginning of its birth, the deep soul of the dark dwarf carved a very strong self cognition.


    So, after the fusion is completed, he will rush out of the mine in that violent way, in order to verify the power of his birth.


    As far as the result is concerned, he is very satisfied with his physical strength, explosive power, speed and the amount of apparent gas.


    But why?


    Even the streamer was killed without seeing clearly what it was?


    With deep doubt, the consciousness of the dark dwarf was annihilated.


    The body, which was cut in half, was slowly scattered like ashes, and a black stone the size of a ball fell out of it and fell to the ground.


    Luo saw the stone the first time, because the stone is the root of the white smoke font prompt.


    "It can absorb, and it''s black stone, eh? Is it Blackstone? But just now it didn''t look like desire, and So many pages? "


    The black stone fell to the ground. Luo stepped back in the air and chased the stone like an arrow.


    In my mind, almost all the white dog was too excited to find the voice of the north.


    The sudden increase in the number of pages made his comprehensive strength more than double. No wonder he was so excited.


    Luo silently blocked the white dog''s voice, and when the stone was about to fall, he reached out to catch it.


    White smoke font is beating rapidly in the space of consciousness, directly giving the option of whether to absorb or not.


    Luo did not hesitate to absorb the black stone.


    Shua!


    The black power in the energy tank goes up to 35%.


    Luo was surprised to see so much increase.


    The number of white pages has increased by more than 8000, which is a terrible data. Not to mention how exaggerated the data is, the dark body, which is as small as a child, contains so many thoughts after death.


    Luo slowly fell to the ground and compared the little black man with the object of desire in cognition.


    "Different..."


    The appearance of the dark villain is not only different from that of ordinary desire, but also different from the nature of strength, which can be seen from the volume of Blackstone.


    "But I''m lucky."


    After coming back from the dark continent, the energy trough almost bottomed out. If you want to supplement it, you can only remove or absorb ideas from antiquities. No matter which way, the income and efficiency are very poor.


    Originally, I was still puzzled about how to quickly supplement the black chanting power, but I didn''t expect that I would meet a special desire image on the way to help group 2 of Qinglin team, and then added a large section of black chanting power.


    This also means that in the future, if you want to replenish the energy trough, you don''t need to bother to find antiques or get rid of thoughts at all, just go to the things that desire shows.


    35% of the black Nianli is just like finding a piece of gold on the way.


    Luo smile, do not stay, fly to the sky again, toward the direction of the dangerous spirit forest.


    When the black stone is transformed into black mental power, the threat level of desire image drops to the bottom in Luo''s eyes.


    Originally, in many disasters, Luo would put desire into the top three. Now, priority is at the bottom.


    Above the sky, Luo Huashen''s streamer freely releases his mind, just like a comet across the sky.


    It''s an episode on the way to rescue when you meet something with special desire.


    However, in various places that human beings have not noticed, the objects of those overflowing desire images are spontaneously gathered together and then fused as if they had agreed.


    Hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands.


    No matter what the number of integration is, it will only form a little black in the end.


    From a huge thing to a small thing, it seems that the quantity has been compressed into quality. Therefore, the little black man''s aura and strength have reached a terrible level.


    At the beginning of their life, every little black man who has been integrated looks in the same direction - the north.


    So silent watching, I don''t know what to look at.


    Ten minutes later, the disaster department noticed the change of the desire image, and the relevant departments took action quickly.


    At the same time, Luo arrived at the area where Weiling forest is located.


    Hovering over the edge of the forest, Luo didn''t rush into the forest. Instead, he dialed gold and asked how long it would take them to arrive.


    "Three hours."


    After getting the answer, Luo hung up directly.


    He decided to go to the forest first to explore the situation. It''s the best way to save people and nature. Even in danger, he can also use the absolute advantage of mobility to escape.


    If it''s not good enough, you can use the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment to get away.


    Luo falls to the ground and lets chirp release his transfiguration and wear it as a bracelet on his wrist."White dog."


    Luo raised his right hand and called the white dog.


    All of a sudden, the white dog came out of the tattoo.


    The sudden increase of more than 8000 pages makes his body change a little. His white hair emits weak fluorescence, like a weapon that has just been strengthened from + 6 to + 7.


    After coming out of the tattoo space, the white dog was so excited that he splashed on the ground.


    "White dog, you search right and inside. If you meet someone, you can save them directly. If you are in danger and you are not sure how to solve it, you should inform me first. I will judge whether to" phase shift ". Do you understand?"


    Luo gave the order to white dog.


    "I understand."


    White dog nodded heavily.


    With a strong desire for expression, he turned into a white lion the size of a truck on the spot, not to mention snow-white hair, fierce eyes, evil face, long teeth and sharp claws.


    "Then I did it?"


    "Well, go ahead."


    White dog smell speech, directly ran to the forest, soon disappeared in Luo''s field of vision.


    Watching the white dog enter the forest, Luo also moved.


    Generally speaking, the beast can''t be too far away from its master. Even if it is released, it can''t ignore the distance.


    Therefore, in the rules of the mindfulness system, the farther away the mindfulness beast is from its master, the lower its strength and strength will be.


    This concept is just like the use of circle by those who have the ability to read. As Qi gradually moves away from the noumenon, the strength and manipulation of Qi will decrease accordingly, which is why it is so difficult to refine.


    However, depending on the mechanism that can store mental energy independently, the white dog can ignore this rule and make full use of his phase transfer ability.


    The so-called "phase shift" means that the beast and its master move out of thin air and exchange positions with each other.


    If there is a distance limit, the function of ability will be greatly reduced, but if there is no distance limit, not only the function is great, but also the universality can be greatly extended.


    White dog first, Luo then goes into the left area of the forest, opens the fine hole, and uses the circle.


    The Qi flowing on the surface of the Luo body is like a rapidly expanding balloon, and it goes around.


    In a moment, all the areas covered by the circle are turned into information and received by Luo.


    Luo released the circle and pressed it towards the forest.


    Although such a large-scale [circle] can increase the search efficiency, it also has an unavoidable disadvantage, that is, when it touches the target, the target will detect the existence of Luo at the first time.


    Due to the long distance, it gives the target plenty of preparation time.


    However, due to the ferocity of the deep-sea people, when they are touched by the circle, they are not expected to be alert. Instead, they will gather large forces to kill them.


    That''s what Rowe wants to see.


    When using the circle, the mindfulness defense of the minder will become zero. Once attacked, it depends on the distance of the circle. If you want to recover the Qi, you have to go through different delays.


    And this delay can become a fatal drawback in an attack.


    A super long-distance [circle] like Luo can easily kill him with a good sniper.


    However, Luo has a close protection, can be immune to this disadvantage.


    A wide range of [circle] wantonly searching the forest, without worry, Luo''s speed is very fast.


    More than ten minutes later, the edge of the circle finally touches different object information. Its structure is very similar to human, but there are many different details. There is no doubt that it is a deep-sea humanoid.


    Luo Jie received the message, and those deep-sea people who were touched by the circle also realized Luo''s existence.


    Just as Luo expected, after a short communication, a group of deep-sea people outside turned around and broke into the circle, intending to solve Luo first.


    "A sense of superiority..."


    From the thoughtless behavior of the deep-sea people, Luo Yinyue felt the superiority of the deep-sea people due to the racial gap.


    At the same time, those deep-sea people who take the initiative to find trouble have not yet realized what they are going to face.

 Chapter 1414

    The forest was quiet, and there was a thick layer of rotten leaves on the ground.


    One by one, tall and deep-sea humanoid scurried on the rotten leaves, striding over them, splashing mud and rotten leaves everywhere.


    There was a lot of discipline in the procession, but there was no sense of precaution or prudence. It looked as if they were walking in their own courtyard.


    Behind the deep-sea humanoid team, Luo''s circle is like a shadow, and the edge of the aperture has been closely following the pace of the deep-sea humanoid.


    In this way, Luo can not only control the movement of this deep-sea humanoid team at any time, but also take the released Qi back into his body before the battle is triggered.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than two kilometers, Luo took back the circle and immediately opened the fine hole to let his mind flow freely on the body surface.


    Standing on a muddy ground, Luo silently gazed at the end of the darkness ahead, shook his head after half a sound, and said: "I didn''t want to set a trap..."


    There are about 300 deep-sea people who come to look for trouble. If they fight head-on, rose is not afraid.


    It''s just that you can sense the unprepared action mode of these deep-sea people with [circle]. If you don''t set traps, you always feel sorry for the friendly cooperation of these deep-sea people.


    Luo changed his mind temporarily, quickly set ten traps on the path, and then retreated to a relatively empty muddy ground, calmly waiting for the appearance of deep-sea humanoid.


    Three minutes later, Luo heard the movement, and even if he didn''t use the circle, he could feel the deep-sea human''s gushing mental breath.


    "At last."


    Luoshi let out the gas field, try to show the sense of existence, so that the deep-sea people can notice it for the first time.


    The gas field is like a bright light in the dark forest, and it is soon seen by the deep-sea people coming along the way.


    [yes, there it is! ¡¿


    [one. ¡¿


    [kill it! ¡¿


    after the deep-sea people had a silent communication, they immediately showed the cold killing machine and pressed to the location of Luo.


    Luo raised his head slightly and looked at the front quietly.


    In the dark, the shadows appeared one after another.


    Hundreds of deep-sea human beings with blowout gas field stride out of the darkness, and make no secret of the murders against Luo.


    "Come on."


    Luo hook hook, whether deep-sea people can understand the meaning of this gesture.


    No matter how many deep-sea people there are, they go straight to kill Luo.


    Lack of vigilance, they did not notice the God word trap buried by rotten leaves on the ground.


    Even if there is vigilance, it will be difficult to find out.


    After all, piles of rotten leaves provide a good cover for the Shenzi trap.


    In this way, the deep-sea people who launched a charge triggered the trap of Shenzi carefully set by Luo.


    All of a sudden, the air twisted out of thin air and stirred the heads of deep-sea human beings stepping into the trap into debris.


    The invisible force is so powerful that even the scattered light passing through the luxuriant branches and leaves can not be spared, and it is twisted into it together with the deep-sea humans.


    Ten magic word traps are triggered one after another, like invisible whirlpools, taking away the lives of deep-sea human beings with the speed of chopping melons and vegetables.


    For a moment, a shower of blood burst out in the cold and humid forest, and the deep-sea people, though they did not know what had happened, continued one after another.


    "Are they fools?" Chirp did not understand, looking at a deep-sea class people rushing into the energy circle of the God word trap.


    "It looks very similar, but most of them are at the level of miscellaneous soldiers."


    Luo watched as the last few deep-sea humans were strangled by the Shenzi trap. Then he raised his hand and took back the remaining "mental power" in the trap.


    "Next..."


    With the same technique, Luo released the circle again, and the speed of light swept forward.


    ......


    somewhere in the forest, nearly a thousand deep-sea humanoids stand in line.


    In the center, purple eye pulled the eyeballs of a human corpse, first carefully observed them for a while, and then directly pinched them.


    Looking down at the split corpse, purple eye looked back at a blue eye with deep pupil color and asked: "how many more prey? ¡¿


    [five. ¡¿


    [Oh, let the game end. Leave one and kill the others. ¡¿


    no matter how fun the game is, there will always be times when you are tired.


    Purple eye was too lazy to play any more, so he gave the order to fight.


    [I understand. ¡¿


    when people move around, they get up quickly.


    Purple eyes rushed into the forest with their fellow clans, thinking silently: the adaptation stage is almost over, and I don''t know when [Wang] plans to launch a general attack. I can''t wait.


    [mm? ¡¿


    purple eyes turn sideways and frown to the left.Just now, she had a faint sense of crisis.


    This was something she had never encountered since landing, and she never thought there were individuals on land who could threaten her.


    ......


    the left side of the forest.


    Xiutuo''s face was dignified, and he was flying in the forest with his palm.


    One of his abilities is to control three hands that can fly in the air, and can bear the weight of one person, so as to fly in the air.


    In the second group of Qinglin team, Xiu Tuo''s mobility ranks first, and is also the most promising one among the few remaining people.


    "Damn it, I can''t get rid of it..."


    Shoto was careful to avoid the obstacles, barely maintaining the fastest speed.


    During the flight, he often looked back and could see many gas fields coming from the rear.


    Those gas fields represent the deep-sea human like masters, who have been biting him.


    When Xiu Tuo is about to break through successfully every time, several deep-sea people with green eyes always appear in front of him, making him forcibly change his direction, thus circling around the edge of the break.


    Xiutuo was vaguely aware that the other party was intentional.


    Although he didn''t know the other party''s motive for doing so, he didn''t have the spare power to think deeply and put all his strength on the breakthrough.


    Even if it goes on like this, it will only make him more and more disadvantageous


    "We have to come up with a way to change the situation."


    Xiutuo knows that he can''t afford it. If he goes on like this, he will die sooner or later.


    "To fight, but..."


    At the thought of dealing with at least three deep-sea people with green eyes, Xiu tuodun is indecisive. His character is always like this.


    Stepping on the broken hand, he did not notice the change in the pursuit team.


    Originally, the task of this group of deep-sea people in charge of pursuit was to contain the consumption target, and then just wait for purple eye to come and finish the pursuit.


    In this game called cat and mouse, purple eye will play one prey to death one by one. As for who will survive in the end, it depends on the route she chooses.


    However, purple eye was tired of it, and there was no need to study human corpses any more, so he gave the order to let the game end.


    It''s a pity that the number of deep-sea people pursuing xiutuo is the most. When the order changes, xiutuo is in the most dangerous situation.


    When he realized something was wrong, it was too late.


    A blue eye level deep-sea man came from the air and cut him off.


    At the critical moment, Xiu Tuo barely escaped the fatal blow, but was blown down by the strong wind formed by the attack and hit the ground heavily.


    Fortunately, the ground is soft and does not cause secondary damage.


    However, in just a few seconds of landing time, hundreds of deep-sea people surrounded him directly, pushing xiutuo to the end.


    "Three blue eyes, nineteen green eyes..."


    Xiutuo got up and looked desperate.


    One blue eye is no match, let alone three, and there are nineteen green eyes and hundreds of black eyes that have been surrounded.


    This kind of situation, Xiu Tuo really does not see what hope, however, he will not wait to die.


    Even if it''s dead, you have to die standing.


    Xiutuo clenched her teeth to release her maximum mental power. Three palms wrapped around her body flew back and forth.


    He''s ready to fight to the death.


    Around, deep-sea people look at Xiu Tuo indifferently, like looking at a piece of rotten meat.


    That kind of undisguised disdain makes Xiu Tuo feel angry at the same time of despair. In the situation of no retreat, he takes the initiative to attack the nearest deep-sea human.


    Also at this time, xiutuo saw a white light coming from the front, passing through the deep-sea human body and his own body.


    When he didn''t know what it was, what happened in front of him made him silly.


    The deep-sea humans covered by white light all died of their heads smashed out of thin air. In the blood shower, headless bodies suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiutuo''s eyes are dull, looking at the dead deep-sea human beings, even the green eyes of the leader of the chimeric ant division are not immune.


    There are only three people standing in the deep sea for more than a dozen seconds.


    At this time, the three blue eyes could no longer keep calm and were as flustered as headless flies.


    Soon, they saw the originator, a human coming out of the darkness.


    How could it be a terrestrial? ¡¿


    it is difficult for them to accept the fact that they are based on the corpses of many of their kindred.


    "Does pupil color determine the strength gap? Is black the weakest, green the middle, and blue the strongest? "


    That inquiry like self talk, let Xiu Tuo slowly back to God.

 Chapter 1415

    Luo was pushed all the way. All the deep-sea people he met on the way were killed by one blow from the field, and didn''t give him any chance to fight back.


    However, just now I unexpectedly laid out a killing array. I wanted to clear the court in an instant, but I didn''t expect that there would be three left on the court.


    What''s more, Luo you noticed that in addition to the three deep-sea humans who can resist the lethality in the field, there was another group of deep-sea humans who stood firm for about two seconds before they were killed by invisible sniper.


    This is also the case, so that Luo can smell the information to lay the strength gap with pupil color.


    However, this kind of information is meaningless to him.


    No matter how the pupil color, strength and how, in terms of individual strength, Luo did not feel the slightest pressure.


    Under the gaze of xiutuo and the three blue eyes, Luo manbu comes out of the shadow, calm as water, but the cold intention of killing comes out through the body, and binds the three blue eyes in an instant.


    "Luo...!"


    Seeing Luo fangruo''s coming like a savior, Xiu Tuo''s sense of happiness for the rest of his life is suddenly replaced by surprise.


    Although the team had sent a distress signal to the association, everyone knew that the association could not catch up.


    Now, someone has come to help, which is enough to make Xiu Tuo tearful, let alone the person who is recognized by the association as the most capable of reading - Luo.


    For a moment, shoto was ecstatic.


    The arrival of Luo means that the survival rate of Shifu, nakushi and the team members of the second group will be greatly improved.


    After subconsciously calling out Luo''s name, xiutuo opens his mouth and closes it silently.


    He would like to tell Luo about naku killing them at the first time, but there are three blue eye deep-sea people in the field, which makes him keep quiet consciously.


    Although we don''t know what ability Luo used just now to wipe out most of the deep-sea people present, the three deep-sea people are safe, which shows that even Luo may not be able to cope with it.


    Out of concern, Xiu Tuo dare not speak, for fear of affecting Luo.


    "Shoto, what about the others?"


    Luo didn''t worry so much. His eyes crossed three blue eyes and fell on Xiu Tuo.


    Those three blue eyes were angry with their contemptuous behavior, but they were not stupid enough to attack Luo rashly.


    The appearance of the land people directly broke their perception that the land people were very weak.


    Deep fear, let always advocate active attack of them, also can''t help but cautious.


    Hearing Luo''s question, Xiu Tuo was stunned for a moment, but quickly responded and said simply: "in order to increase the survival rate, we break through from different directions!"


    "Really..."


    Luo nodded, and the chanting power on his body spread back, and gradually gathered into a huge white jade general.


    After seeing the majestic white jade general, the three blue eyed deep-sea people felt a deep sense of crisis.


    "Barely."


    Luo whispered to himself and moved in vain.


    Forward blink out a distance, white jade general like a shadow.


    One man and one beast step into the range that can attack the deep-sea humanoid with lightning speed.


    General Baiyun''s long sword was wielded in vain, and a sharp blade flashed across the dark forest.


    Before the two blue eyes could react, their heads were cut in half and killed on the spot.


    The rest of the blue eye was just at the edge of the attack range, and could retreat back to avoid the long knife.


    Then, Luo took back general Baiyu in a flash, and took advantage of the situation to the last blue eye. Holding the long knife changed by chirp, he stabbed straight out.


    Hiss.


    The long knife went straight into blue eye''s face, and a blood arrow came out from the back of blue eye''s head.


    Luo''s wrist shakes slightly, turns over the blade, cuts across and draws back the long blade, bringing out a burst of blood.


    With the spatter of blood, blue eye fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    Not far away, Xiu Tuo opened his mouth, as if in a dream.


    I thought it would be a fierce battle between Luo and the last three blue eyes. I never thought it would be such a crisp end. It''s just A thorough crush.


    Under the great sorrow and joy, xiutuo fell on his knees, slightly raised his head and looked at Luo, his eyes moist.


    After killing the deep sea humanoid, JOJO turns back into a bracelet.


    Luo strides over the corpses and comes to xiutuo.


    Luo is not surprised to see that xiutuo is about to cry. Although he doesn''t have much contact time, he has a certain understanding of the personalities of Mo Laowu, Na kusha and xiutuo.


    "Hurt? Can you still move? "


    Luo reaches out to xiutuo.


    Xiutuo shook his head and reached for Luo''s hand.


    Luo a little hard, will show to pull up.


    At the same time, two green eyed deep-sea humanoids sprang out of the trees tens of meters high and attacked Luo''s back from left to right.Luo''s back to the two deep-sea people, as if not aware of the same, and xiutuo face Luo, saw the two figures, look suddenly changed.


    He opened his mouth without time to remind, and watched two green eyes come to Luo''s back.


    "Poof


    At the critical moment, chirp turned into two sharp toothed spears, stabbing the two green eyes in the face.


    Around the tip of the gun on the moment to destroy the green eye''s head.


    After killing the attacker, JOJO shakes off his blood and quietly turns back into a bracelet.


    From beginning to end, Luo looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hiding in a tree Very good hiding ability. "


    Luo glanced back at the two faded bodies, but xiutuo was speechless. In just ten seconds, he was in the same mood as a roller coaster.


    "If you can move, go and help others."


    "Good, good."


    Xiu Tuo looked back at Luo Gaogao''s figure, and slowly settled down.


    "Keep up."


    Luo looked to the right, stepped on his feet and rushed forward.


    Xiutuo caught up with him, but he was far away from him in less than two seconds.


    "Er..."


    Xiu Tuo was in a hurry to use his ability. He just managed to keep up with Luo''s speed.


    He sighed at Luo''s speed in his heart, but he didn''t know that Luo had slowed down in order to take care of him.


    ...


    on the west side of the forest.


    Mo Lao Wu stumbled and ran. Every step left a trail of blood on the rotten leaves behind him.


    His chest heaved violently, and his breath was full of blood.


    "That''s it."


    Mo old five bitter smile, holding the nearby tree, slowly sit down.


    In the field of vision, there are a lot of indifferent deep-sea people.


    "Hoo..."


    Mo Laowu slowly closed his eyes, gave up struggling, quietly waiting for death.


    A few seconds later, the expected pain did not come, and came the obvious sound of the body being torn.


    Mo opened his eyes in amazement, only to see a white figure emitting fluorescence shuttling back and forth in the deep sea, each back and forth will bring a shower of blood.


    "Lion, lion


    Mo Lao Wu blinked when he saw that group of deep-sea people who were chasing him were slaughtered by the white lion.


    He would have thought he was in a dream if he hadn''t been reminded of the sharp pain in his body.

 Chapter 1416

    Inside, the white lion set off a bloody storm. Every time he waved a paw, a deep-sea human was dismembered.


    However, deep-sea humans are not jealous. They are not weak in individual strength, and use the advantage of quantity to slowly compress the white lion''s escape space, and then use various attack means to greet the white lion.


    However, just one second ago, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn from the white lion, and the next second, the white lion''s injury recovered as before.


    Amazed at the efficient regeneration ability of the white lion, the deep-sea humans are not afraid of fighting, and even attack the white lion crazily regardless of their own safety.


    The attention of all the deep-sea people in the arena was attracted by the white lion, which made Mo Laowu escape. It was also due to the belligerence of the deep-sea people.


    After the temporary safety, Mo Laowu was relieved.


    The white lion faces many deep-sea people, but does not fall behind. Mo Laowu is frightened.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mo Laowu feels that the white lion seems to be fighting more and more fiercely in Vietnam, gradually gaining the upper hand.


    "Where is this monster from?"


    Seeing more and more deep-sea human like corpses on the ground, Mo Laowu couldn''t stop smacking his tongue.


    In just a few minutes, the white lion killed more than 30 deep-sea humans.


    The strength is unheard of.


    Mo Laowu doesn''t think that there is any kind of Warcraft species in the six continents that can be so strong. He can''t help thinking about the dark continent.


    Assuming that the white lion is a species from the dark continent, it makes sense in many places.


    But if so, he and the lion have no relatives, most of them are also one of the prey.


    In this way, Mo Laowu''s heart was raised again.


    If the deep-sea man kills the white lion, he will have to wait to die.


    If the white lion kills the deep-sea humanoid, it may be killed or eaten later.


    "It''s up to you..."


    Mo Laowu sighed.


    Even if we can escape from the tiger and wolf, we can''t get out of the forest alive.


    Inside, the fighting began to heat up.


    The white dog gradually gained the advantage of crushing and killing the deep-sea human.


    Just like training, every time white dog kills a deep-sea human, white pages can increase a lot, so as to steadily enhance the comprehensive strength.


    In addition, Luo''s results will also be fed back to white dog in real time, so white dog will be more brave.


    The deep-sea people who besieged the white dog gradually realized that something was wrong. At this moment, they just couldn''t get out of the war. They were pulled by the vortex of the white dog.


    Ten minutes later, the white dog killed the last deep-sea human, stood in the pile of corpses on the ground, looked up and satisfied.


    Tens of meters away, Mo Laowu looks numb, like a prisoner waiting for trial.


    "Comfortable."


    White dog satisfied to spit out a long gas, then toward Mo Laowu.


    Seeing the white dog coming straight, Mo Laowu was shocked and calmed down.


    White dog came to Mo Laowu, tall and powerful body like a shadow covering Mo Laowu''s body.


    Mo Lao Wu lowered his head and closed his eyes.


    "Small sunglasses, snuff bottle nose, brick chin."


    White dog looked at Mo Laowu''s face, and then concluded: "it''s so ugly..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Mo Lao Wu was stunned.


    The scholar can be killed but not humiliated. How can he bring such a thing?


    No, the white lion can make sense.


    Mo Lao Wu suddenly raised his head, but when he didn''t pay attention to the wound, he took a cold breath.


    Bear the pain, mo old five astringent voice asked: "who are you in the end?"


    "White dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo old five corners of the mouth can''t help twitching a few times, however, the other side seems to be friends rather than enemies.


    "You are mo Laowu."


    White dog''s eyes fell on Mo Laowu''s signature cigarette bottle nose.


    "Yes


    Hear white dog so ask, mo old five seem to see the dawn, blocked in the throat of a few questions and then disappear.


    It doesn''t matter as long as white dog is a friend.


    "It''s really you. Ah, Luo''s description is so accurate that I can recognize it as soon as I see your nose."


    "Luo, Luo?"


    "There''s no time to explain. Come on up."


    White dog motioned Mo Laowu to climb up.


    Mo Lao Wu, who was a little confused, got up mechanically. At this moment, he finally knew why the white dog was so fierce.


    Anyway, it''s saved.


    Mo Laowu wants to climb onto the back of the white dog. He has tried several times but failed. He can only look at the white dog''s nearly three meter high body.


    If it had not been for the injury and physical strength, he would not have been so embarrassed.Moreover, he did not dare to let the dog kneel down to cooperate with him.


    "It seems that you are in serious condition. Fortunately, I am the one who came to save you. If you were a black cat, you would be cold before you get out of the forest."


    The white dog shook his head and couldn''t help blackening the black cat. Then he raised his right hand and spat on it.


    "Here, take it and smear it on the wound. It will stop the bleeding soon."


    White dog toward mo old five Yang Yang full of saliva of the right hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Lao Wu didn''t move.


    After a few rings, the white dog understood what, opened his eyes and said: "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Er..."


    Mo Lao Wu is in a dilemma.


    "Will I lie to you? My saliva is not ordinary saliva. It''s not too much to say that it''s the holy medicine for healing. "


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Mo Lao Wu looked at the sticky saliva mixed with some soil and grass on the white dog''s palm.


    It''s not because of nausea, but because of the fear that the wound will be infected by bacteria, which will make the injury more serious.


    "Ah, ink."


    White dog is too lazy to talk nonsense. He slaps Mo Laowu with saliva, then takes Mo Laowu to his back and goes deep into the forest to find the next rescue target.


    He was covered with saliva. Mo Laowu was as miserable as a dumb man eating durian.


    But soon, Mo Lao Wu was acutely aware of the changes coming from the wound.


    If he didn''t have to hold on to the white dog''s back, he would check the injury for the first time.


    "It''s really useful..."


    Mo Laowu was shocked.


    In fact, in the white dog''s space, there is new nicolomi, which can cure wounds quickly. But he doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste it on Mo Laowu, so he takes a step back and uses saliva to deal with Mo Laowu''s injuries.


    Nowadays, the white pages are rising fiercely, which has improved the abilities of white dogs. For example, saliva used to be used only for disinfection and sterilization, but now it''s no use stopping bleeding and healing.


    With Mo Laowu on his back, the white dog shuttles through the forest quickly. His nose keeps twitching, carefully screening every smell.


    After running wildly in the forest for more than ten minutes, white dog suddenly braked and almost let Mo Laowu fly out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo is in much better shape now.


    "The idea sticks together, pull to shout."


    "Ah???"


    Mo Lao Wu had several question marks on his head, but he couldn''t understand Bai Gou''s dialect.


    White dog is not in the mood to explain, decisively turned a direction, toward the location of Luo.


    Mo didn''t know why, but after a few seconds, he understood why.


    Looking back, there were nearly a hundred deep blue lights moving in the dark.


    Two blue lights mean a blue eye deep-sea humanoid, and each blue eye humanoid is a chimeric ant guard.


    This kind of elite team is not comparable to the one white dog just killed. No wonder white dog is running away.

 Chapter 1417

    At least 50.


    This is the number of blue eyes Mo Lao Wu barely counted out during the turbulence.


    In any case, the correct number is only a lot more.


    Being bitten by so many blue eyes, Mo Laowu felt great pressure and could only hope that the white dog would be fast enough.


    As for whether the white dog can beat the group of deep-sea people behind him, judging from the action of turning around and running without saying a word, the possibility of being able to beat is very uncertain.


    But anyway, the situation is much better than before.


    "It''s up to you to die or live Big dog Mo Laowu thought silently in his heart.


    The density of trees in the forest is so high that the white dog has to concentrate on making sure he doesn''t hit the tree at high speed.


    Although the collision will be OK, but will be disrupted the pace of running.


    In any case, he doesn''t want to be entangled by the ruthless characters behind him, although it represents a lot of experience


    "This group of guys will be handed over to Luo. Anyway, they can get experience."


    Running, the white dog quickly glanced back at the blue light in the distance.


    If it wasn''t for absolutely critical situations, white dog would have traded Luo here for this experience.


    "Lead them to Luona. Although you have a little effort, the result is the same."


    White dog is calculating carefully, with a sense of pleasure of careful thinking flooding in the heart.


    In the distance, the blue eyes who are in hot pursuit don''t know that they have become the experience value in the eyes of the white dog. What they want to kill is to tear up the white dog and Mo Laowu.


    However, after chasing for a long time, they realized that they could not catch up with their prey only by the status quo, so the formation of chasing changed quietly.


    Unable to catch up with the prey, this is now a confirmed fact.


    So, what we can do now is to drive the prey into the net, and the white dog''s escape direction is just what they like to see and hear.


    the blue eyes communicate silently, and the formation gradually changes to the goose formation.


    When the formation lengthens, although there is no change in speed, it can compress the white dog''s escape route to a straight line.


    Next, the white dog will be driven to the front of the compatriots, and then the chase can be ended.


    Each side has its own fate. One side runs and the other pursues.


    White dogs can locate Luo''s position and sense the distance between them.


    As he ran, he felt the distance.


    As the distance gets closer, he looks forward to it more and more.


    "If you run for another 20 minutes, you should be able to join Luo. Then Hey, hey, hey


    White dog can''t help but smile, as if to see the experience value crash down.


    However, his flying mood lasted less than five minutes, which was broken by a dangerous atmosphere suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The aura is strong and arrogant, like breathing. Every breath shows its own strength. It is also like an indestructible transparent barrier, which makes the white dog brake at high speed.


    This time, the force was so strong that Mo Lao Wu flew out in the air and bumped into a big tree. The strong impact almost failed Mo Lao Wu to breathe.


    If it wasn''t for the white dog''s saliva and Mo Laowu''s quick reaction, he would have been killed in the tree.


    Even so, Mo Laowu is still lying on the ground with stars in his eyes.


    Mindfulness can prevent the damage of impact, but it can''t prevent the impact.


    After shaking his head a few times, Mo straightened up his upper body and looked at the white dog standing still.


    Immediately, Mo Lao Wu saw the white dog step forward, and then hesitated to draw back half of it.


    That inexplicable move, let Mo Laowu in addition to at a loss or at a loss.


    "Mr. white dog, you..."


    Mo Laowu was just about to ask questions, but in vain he felt the familiar and powerful atmosphere coming from behind him.


    The aura is almost all unconsciously exaggerated and arrogant, which is superior to all living beings. Its uniqueness directly makes Mo Laowu identify the owner of the aura.


    "Purple eyes!"


    In a flash, Mo Laowu completely understood the motive of white dog''s strange behavior.


    But, unexpectedly, unexpectedly hesitated


    Mo Lao Wu has played against purple eye. Although he can understand the reaction of white dog, the distance is only about 15 meters!!!


    Just hesitating for a while is enough to take myself away.


    Fortunately, without waiting for Mo Laowu to sell miserably, the white dog had the next move and rushed to Mo Laowu. Then he threw the poor Mo Laowu on his back and ran to the side without hesitation.


    "There''s a monster in front of me. Fortunately, I''m quick, or you''ll have to tell me today." White dog is very calm to take off the black pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Laowu is silent.After several rings, he choked out a speech.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, and you look happy."


    White dog took time to look at Mo Laowu, pretending not to see the color of the bitter force on Mo Laowu''s face.


    Mo Laowu chose silence.


    White dog is no longer bullshit. He is concentrating on running away.


    The intensity of that aura was so terrible that white dog didn''t even want to meet the owner of that aura.


    In a word, let him face the dozens of blue eyes behind him, and don''t want to face the owner of that aura.


    "Well?"


    Just ran out of a distance, white dog surprised to find that the front of the circuitous line, there are two blue eyes glued over.


    "Calculated..."


    Just glancing at the scattered blue eyes, the white dog understood in a flash.


    Then, he made an unexpected move for Mo Laowu - Braking again.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Mo Laowu was thrown out again.


    Fortunately, he had experience this time. He adjusted his posture in the air, then pressed down his center of gravity. Before hitting a tree, he managed to jump to the ground. Thanks to the rotten leaves on the ground, he failed to cause secondary damage.


    However, one after another of the flying people in the air not only exhausted him, but also made him unable to get up.


    "Why is it braking again?"


    Although Mo can''t get up, he can talk.


    "I figured it out, so I stopped running."


    White dog walks to Mo Laowu like a stroll.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s complicated to explain, so I don''t want to explain."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t be nervous. When they come around, everything won''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Lao Wu reluctantly showed a smile even worse than crying and said tentatively, "do you mean Wait for them to come around and let us be free on the spot? "


    White dog smell speech seriously looking at Mo Laowu''s cigarette bottle nose, youyou way: "you are really humorous."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Mo Laowu''s mouth twitched, which was related to his life and family. He asked: "so, we don''t do anything now, just wait here?"


    "Yes."


    White dog nodded naturally.


    Mo Laowu trembled and stretched out his arm, pointing to the direction where he had just come. There, Xu Ziguang''s aura was rushing to this side.


    "The monster is coming. Are you sure you don''t want to run?"


    "Well come!"


    White dog looked at the purple aura, full of confidence.


    Mo Laowu closed himself on the spot, gave up the struggle and lowered his arm, once again resigned.


    Who let him now so passive and so miserable, also completely don''t understand what white dog is doing.


    Looking at the blue eyes around him, Mo Laowu felt that he was really going to be here today.


    Just as he thought so, the white dog, which was only a few steps away from him, disappeared in vain.


    Mo Lao Wu''s face was stiff. The next moment, Luo appeared on the spot where the white dog disappeared.


    "Long time no see, Mo Laowu."


    After changing position with white dog, Luo looks at Mo Laowu with a smile.

 Chapter 1418

    Before switching positions, Luo had learned the general situation from white dog.


    So, for the presence of Mo Laowu, he was not surprised.


    Compared with Luo''s calm greeting, Mo Laowu looks at Luo, too surprised to speak.


    Looking at Mo Lao Wu''s dull face, Luo smiles. First, he looks at more than 50 blue eyed deep-sea people around him, and then at the purple light field coming here.


    All the way over, Luo doesn''t think blue eye is a threat, but he has to admit that the unidentified deep-sea man who released purple light has the qualification to be worthy of his attention.


    "Chirp, can you stop those behind you?"


    "I try my best."


    Chirp left Luo''s wrist, changed back to the original shape, opened the bamboo wings, and slowly suspended in mid air.


    "Don''t force me. Just hold them down. If I can''t, I''ll come to support you at any time."


    "Well."


    Chirp release a strong and bright mind, winding around the rolling body, like a bright moon.


    Bamboo like wings spread upward, each end of a bamboo branch is flashing edge.


    Mo Laowu is absent-minded, looking at the light is just blooming chirp, there is a kind of feeling.


    First of all, the white dog was strong enough to destroy a deep-sea humanoid team, and then there was this equally powerful unknown existence in front of us. But there is no doubt that both of them could subvert Mo Laowu''s cognition.


    He guessed the origin of the two, and the only answer he could get was the dark continent.


    After showing [weapon], he rushes to the blue eye deep-sea people around without saying a word. On the other hand, he also opens the spermatophore to release his mental power and slowly steps towards the purple light field.


    Looking at Luo and chirp facing each other, Mo Laowu puts down his difficult emotions and finds a suitable place to hide.


    Now he can''t help at all, and he doesn''t want to make trouble for Luo, so hiding is the only choice at the moment.


    Even so, he ventured to find a place where his vision was relatively limited.


    At this moment, he gradually calmed down.


    With Luo in, Mo is no longer worried about the situation in the field, and then began to worry about the other members of the second group.


    The battle in the field is on the verge of breaking out, chirping and wantonly wielding your mind. It is like a bright lamp in the deep and cold forest, attracting all the blue eyes around.


    The warlike factor in blue eye''s body is ignited by chirp''s publicity at this moment, and faces chirp one after another.


    Of course, that''s what they''re happy to do right now.


    Because the land man gave them a bad feeling.


    Although they are belligerent, they are not brainless.


    The sky has collapsed, and the tall man will go to the top.


    They understand that.


    The tall man in their mind is naturally the purple eye who is coming to the scene.


    Chirp and blue eye fight together. With the deafening sound, an air ring wave formed by the afterwave of mindfulness disperses.


    On the other hand, Luo deliberately kept away from the area where Mo Laowu and chirp were, so as not to be affected by the next battle.


    "Purple pupil..."


    Luo Ping looks at the darkness in front of him. The night vision ability transformed from the spinal fluid makes him clearly see the pupil color of the deep-sea humanoid in a burst of purple light.


    Different from black, green and blue, it is the most thrilling deep purple, which is strange and mysterious.


    However, the sense organs formed from this mostly benefit from the rendering of aura.


    If there is no that aura, in the final analysis, it is a pair of not uncommon purple eyes.


    "It''s strong. It''s better than meluaim."


    Luo subconsciously looked at the empty back of his hand.


    White dog is not around, can''t take out weapons from the space, and chirp to control the group of blue eyes, can''t become a handy knife to use.


    That is to say, Luo is unarmed now.


    Even so, Rowe doesn''t think it''s anything.


    Although that purple aura made him look sideways, it was not enough to make him afraid. At most, it was just a look up.


    Purple aura approaching, light, a figure came out.


    She is a woman, petite, but with great power.


    There are hard scales in many places on the body. Behind the elbows and legs, there are shark spine like blades. On both sides of the cheek, there are shark gills that confirm the biological characteristics.


    Purple eye stopped and looked cautiously at Luo who had not yet entered the fighting state.


    She would have done it before.


    "What''s the feeling? It''s like No, it''s impossible. How can a mere terrestrial be compared with Wang? "


    Purple eyes staring, ashamed in a moment, take the land people in front of you to compare with Wang.


    As a result, the killing intention in her eyes gradually rose, far stronger than any previous time.


    Affected by the intention of killing, the purple light field like teeth and claws retracts to the surface of purple eye, forming a thick layer of mental armor.Purple eye''s sudden intention of killing surprised Luo. It was different from the pure intention of killing between hunter and prey. It was more like the intention of killing with hatred.


    It''s strange, but it doesn''t matter.


    Luo''s mind moved, and his shadow began to appear behind him. Then he turned into a powerful general Bai Yu, who guarded him like a God''s residence.


    "Well, do you want to empty the energy tank and experience the omnipotent feeling again?"


    Luo Tu suddenly thought of the energy trough he had just filled. Due to the difficulty of filling, he had been frugal all the time, and only when he had to, he would squander it.


    At present, this situation is not enough to make him move, but now that there is an efficient way to supplement, there is no need to delay.


    If it wasn''t for this, Luo wouldn''t even consider using black mindfulness.


    Without hesitation for a long time, Luo pulled out the black mental energy which had not covered the heat in the energy trough. However, he did not pull out all of it, but left a small part as a backup.


    All of a sudden, the dark chanting power that was pulled out climbed up the body of general Baiyu like a spring vine. The black lines and the white body coexisted, as if Yin and Yang were in harmony.


    Although there is still a distance between them, the change of general Baiyu''s body makes purple eye unconsciously arouse a wisp of chill.


    However, purple eye is also cruel enough, forcibly ignoring the adverse factors brought by the senses, carrying a full stomach of killing intention, without hesitation, turning into a purple edge, shuttling through the forest, straight to attack Luo.


    Along the way, the big trees were crushed by the purple atmosphere.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing the powerful attack interwoven by purple eyes, Luo could not help picking his eyebrows and passing a touch of solemnity in his eyes.


    It is estimated that even meluaim will not survive 30 rounds of such strength.


    However, in front of general Bai Yu, who has blessed nearly 30% of the black Nianli, don''t think that he can set off any storm.


    In the face of the unknown and powerful black chanting power, purple eye resisted the instinct of retreating. At the moment of rushing, a purple and fuzzy virtual shadow was summoned behind him. It could be seen that it was a big mouth full of crisscross sharp teeth.


    With this virtual shadow, purple eye rushed to Luo''s front and drove the virtual shadow to bite general Bai Yu and Luo Dang''s head. It was the idea of solving the problem together.


    In the face of the fierce attack, general Bai Yu, waving a long knife wrapped with black chanting power, cuts the shadow accurately.


    Click -


    in the face of more powerful forces, purple eye''s offensive is mercilessly smashed, and the virtual shadow composed of the place of reading strength is instantly dissipated in the forest.


    After defeating Xuying, the remaining power of the long sword bombards Ziyan.


    At that moment, a large amount of lavender blood fog broke out at the place where the attack took place. Purple eyes flew out like an arrow flying away from the string. Along the way, they broke the big trees. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from Luo''s sight, leaving the ground in a mess.


    Luo takes back the white jade general who maintains the posture of wielding a knife, looking at the direction of purple eye flying backward, his eyes show the color of meditation.


    "In the way of attack just now, the ability of Taedong seems to be Well, I don''t know if she''s dead or not. To be on the safe side, I''ll go to the scene to see the situation after it''s settled here. "


    LUO turns around and is ready to support chirp.


    However, to Luo''s surprise, there was no fight on the other side of Chocho Cho. They stood still, and


    "What are you watching me do?"


    Luo frowned.

 Chapter 1419

    There is no royal blood lineage theory in the deep-sea group. What they believe in is the supremacy of power.


    Whoever is strong will be king.


    Whoever is strong will give orders.


    There are many blue eyes in Weiling forest, but only purple eye is powerful.


    Now, the strongest purple eye is defeated by a land man, and it''s still a matter of face to face.


    Unbelievable, unacceptable.


    This is the real emotion of the blue eyes present at the moment.


    They look at Luo with a dull look. They are not afraid of strong enemies, and finally they are timid.


    The blue eyes suddenly did not move, but chirp would not miss such a good opportunity, and it was impossible to tell the blue eyes morality, and directly cut off two heads with no effort.


    Two compatriots were killed by choochoo Choo, which made the blue eyes feel shocked. They hastened to reorganize the formation, and no longer gave Choo Choo a chance to make a hole.


    However, because purple eyes were defeated by Luo, their original momentum gradually weakened.


    They didn''t know how purple eye was defeated, only that the battle ended quickly.


    Even purple eyes can''t hold a few breath time. Isn''t it even worse for them?


    In front of this kind of chilling unknown power, it''s really a very cheap thing to run over and give a head.


    The blue eyes retreated. Before the strong mainland people came, they had a short communication and made the decision to escape.


    Under the influence of the unique way of communication, the blue eyes suddenly withdraw and disperse.


    Blue eye''s sudden escape made the powerful blow of chirp hit the empty place.


    Finally stop force, chirp Leng Leng looking at all of a sudden to escape to far blue eye.


    Mo Laowu, hiding under a tree, is also a fool. In his cognition, the style of deep-sea human beings is ferocious and fearless of death.


    Now, a group of blue eyes, huddling together, are running away on their own


    "Is the effect of catching the king first so strong..."


    Mo Lao Wu couldn''t help looking at Luo.


    The root cause is that Luo killed the purple eye face to face.


    As a spectator, Mo Laowu no longer knows how to define Luo''s strength level.


    He has played against purple eye head-on, so he knows the horror of purple eye better than anyone else in the association.


    However, purple eye can''t walk three rounds in Luo''s hands.


    Mo Laowu came out from under the tree and looked at Luo with a strange look.


    Chirp eyes watching blue eyes scattered and fled, slightly confused looking back to Luo, asked: "Luo, do you want to chase?"


    "Chase."


    It''s hard to come. Luo doesn''t want to let go of any fish.


    Hearing Luo''s words, chirp immediately made some moves, picked a direction of blue eye''s escape, flapped his wings and ran after him.


    Luo didn''t start immediately, but looked at Mo Laowu and said, "Mo Laowu, white dog will bring xiutuo here. You two will follow white dog to find other team members. In addition, nitro and they should be coming soon."


    "Good."


    Mo Laowu nodded, holding a lot of doubts in his heart.


    Without time to ask, Luo turned into a shadow to pursue the fleeing blue eye.


    Mo Laowu could only barely discern the direction of Luo''s pursuit, until Luo completely disappeared in the field of vision, then sighed and sat on the rotten leaves.


    After a while, there was a shadow in the shade.


    Mo Lao Wu is alert and gets up with a little difficulty to see the direction of the movement.


    After seeing that the true face of the white shadow was the white dog, he let down his vigilance.


    "Xiu Tuo!"


    Later, Mo Lao Wu soon saw Xiu Tuo lying on the back of the white dog. He couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Master!"


    Xiutuo also saw Mo Laowu, and his eyes were red again with excitement.


    The white dog stopped in front of Mo Laowu and didn''t speak. He just showed Mo Laowu up with his eyes.


    With a few experiences, Mo Lao Wu easily climbed up the back of white dog and crowded with Xiu Tuo.


    After Mo Laowu sat down, white dog said lazily, "Luo asked me to help you find other people. The specific search direction is up to you."


    "No problem."


    Mo Laowu did not ink, immediately pointed out a possible direction for white dog to find his teammates.


    The white dog followed Mo Laowu''s direction and ran.


    ...


    at the same time, all the people of nitro who took the bus finally came to the edge of Weiling forest.


    Due to the lush canopy in the forest, the view from the sky is poor, so we can''t see the situation in the forest.


    In view of this, nitro can only gather the team to enter the forest from the ground.


    Although it''s a pity that we haven''t been able to further squeeze the value of honeysuckle, it''s enough to get here in a short time.Because of the large number of people, in order to improve the efficiency of rescue, all the people went in teams.


    Thanks to Qi duo''s wit, she knew how to divide them into each team.


    In this way, it is equivalent to a small insurance for the members of the association.


    As for the arrangement of Kito, Kim has no opinion, and no one else can have any opinion.


    In the end, Nick and nob stay in the firetree and the others leave the firetree and head for the dangerous forest.


    After everyone left, Nick showed up as a fox, projecting images to the wall of the central control room, broadcasting the movements of each team in real time.


    Norbu, dressed in a black suit, stood next to Nick, looking intently at the image on the wall, which was divided into seven screens.


    Although he was stationed in the rear, he took on more important responsibilities.


    As long as he uses his evolved window opener ability, he can pull what he sees into the four dimensional apartment.


    With Nick''s ability, as long as the team members are in danger, nob can help in time.


    However, when using this ability, there is still a risk of imagination running wild at any time.


    As a result, nob will not easily use his ability unless he has to.


    "I don''t know what happened to Rowe."


    Nob habitually nudged the frame down.


    In the real-time image, each team enters the forest in different directions and pulls out a encirclement and suppression route.


    In the depth of the forest, the air full of rotten smell was mixed with some bloody smell.


    On the ground, even on the low bush, there was a corpse of a deep-sea human.


    Luo pinches a blue eye who has lost the power of resistance, and his mind explodes from the palm of his hand. He pinches the blue eye''s neck like a chicken.


    "It''s a very wise choice to disperse and flee."


    Throw away the body temperature of the body, Luo according to the original route back.


    When blue eye scattered to escape, Luo can only choose a route to pursue and kill.


    The number of blue eyes on this route is the largest, and Luo pursued all the way, killing all the blue eyes who fled.


    It''s just that it''s hard for the blue eye to catch up with those who are fleeing in other directions, and we don''t know how many deep-sea humans are left in the forest.


    Look at the way back to ziluo.


    If you''re not dead, consider whether you want to mend your knife or use purple eye as an intelligence source.


    Soon, Luo went back to where he was, followed the fallen tree, and finally came to the position where Ziyan fell to the ground.


    Nearby, there is a long comet shaped bloodstain. At the end of the bloodstain, there is purple eye, which is seriously injured, bathed in blood and looks very miserable.


    "There seems to be a breath left..."


    Luo came over and saw the weak Qi on the surface of purple eye at the first sight, which showed that purple eye was still alive.


    In this case, even if there is no need to mend the knife, purple eye is not far from death.


    It''s just that Luo is here now. Then, life and death depend on the physical condition of buziyan

 Chapter 1420

    Purple eye didn''t die. Luo was surprised.


    After all, it was a powerful blow that poured 30% of the black energy into it, and it also showed the horror of the deep-sea humanoid group.


    If not wrong, it''s not the mental defense that makes purple eye survive, but the excellent physical strength that prevents her from being killed on the spot.


    After all, today''s deep-sea humanoid has nothing to do with human beings, although they still retain quite obvious human characteristics in appearance


    Luo squatted down and looked at his twisted purple eyes at a close distance.


    At this time, purple eye has been in a severe coma, the weak mental power floating on the body surface is her unconscious instinctive behavior.


    "To pry information out of her? There may be risks. Maybe blue eye deep-sea humans are more suitable for intelligence sources. "


    "It''s just that purple eye has a higher level, and a higher level means more and more sophisticated intelligence."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the second purple eye. Otherwise, I can test on the spot whether the purple eye after pinching and exploding the heart has the spare force to attack others, and how to grasp the appropriate degree of imprisonment."


    "If the level of confinement of a monster like this is not well controlled, it will lead to sudden violence and injury, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Luo stretched out his right hand, and white light appeared in the palm of his hand, which turned into a book.


    The ability of the hand of God to store the heart has always been the best means to control and coerce intelligence. However, in the face of some powerful creatures, there are always some shortcomings.


    If it wasn''t for the mechanism of "thought can''t steal" that the brain of the target could not be stored in the book, would Luo have considered so much?


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Luo can''t help but have the idea of double imagination.


    As long as we use that concept again, we should be able to easily remove the negative mechanism of "thought can''t be stolen".


    Although there is a hidden danger of "imagination rampage" in doing so, Luo can reduce the ability effect. He does not need to achieve real "thought stealing", just need to be able to put the target''s "brain" into the book.


    Thinking of this, Luo''s eyes lit up. When he had an idea, he completely forgot the warning of his companions.


    "Don''t be greedy..."


    Although impulsive, Luo still retained his reason.


    In the end, it''s not as clear as his ability to steal.


    However, he can vaguely imagine the ultimate ability effect of [thought stealing].


    If we improve [thought stealing] to the highest level, I''m afraid that when we capture [target brain], we don''t need to go through the process of coercion.


    It is very likely that after putting the brain into the book, it will not only display a brain pattern, but also display any memory information that can be extracted at will.


    Even, it can monitor all the activities in the target''s brain in real time.


    The more Luo thought about it, the more he thought it would be like this.


    "I can''t think about it any more."


    For fear that one might fall into the trap, Luo shook his head and threw away all those [dangerous] thoughts.


    "Then To evolve capabilities with minimal demands. "


    Luo got up, holding the book in one hand, and began to concentrate on mobilizing his thoughts, so as to make them active.


    The Qi that envelops the body surges like waves. After several rings, the fluctuation of Qi stabilizes, then flows to Luo''s right arm, and finally all converges on the book, making the book shine brilliantly.


    Maybe it''s the breath of thought, or the light of thought. The purple eyes, who were seriously injured and could not move, slowly recovered their consciousness.


    She lay on her side, struggling to open her eyelids, and then she saw Luo, who was entering the realm of double imagination.


    Feeling from Luo''s body almost simple breath, the dying purple eyes, but the spirit of a sudden shock, as if to see something incredible.


    In order to enter the double imagination realm, one has to concentrate on it, so Luo didn''t notice that purple eye had awakened.


    One minute


    Three minutes


    Five minutes


    It wasn''t until 30 minutes later that Luo slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, his concentration on books was scattered and flowed back to every corner of his body.


    "Yes."


    This improvement is more complicated than last time, so it takes longer.


    Fortunately, it didn''t lead to the future trouble of imagination.


    After the improvement, Luo can''t wait to look at Purple eyes, with an impulse brewing in his eyes.


    At the moment, purple eye has only one last breath left.


    She woke up and saw that Luo was using double imagination to improve her ability. Then she only persisted for less than 10 minutes and fainted again because of the heavy injury.


    Seeing that purple eye was about to cool, Luo subconsciously wanted to take out the burning fairy grass from the white dog space, but rushed to the air, because the white dog was not around.


    If he can''t, Luo can only take out his new nicolomi, carefully and finely cut off a small part, and then integrate it into purple eye''s body.After a while, the effect of [Neo nicolomi] began to evaporate, and purple eye''s injury was recovering at a speed invisible to the naked eye. It seemed that the next second would bring about a steady breathing.


    After rescuing purple eye from the gate of death, Luo immediately used the power of God''s hand to take out purple eye''s brain, and then sealed it in a book.


    In this way, Luo can pinch the purple eye''s brain at any time, and the pain of tormenting the brain is higher than that of tormenting the heart.


    After that, Luo removed his book, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of [group].


    After a few rings, the phone was connected, and the first sound was Kim''s voice: "busy."


    "Boss, are you done there?"


    Then followed by the voice of Bukhara.


    Among the players who came to help, wojin, Xinchang and Dongba didn''t come.


    "Good morning. How are you doing there?"


    "It''s going well. I''ve killed about ten."


    Bukhara''s tone was full of ostentation, as if he could see his muscular male image after compressing fat.


    "The enemy is weak." This is Stacy''s voice, not caring about the members of the society who are fighting hard around.


    "So far, it doesn''t seem so good."


    Biski later agreed.


    Luo Wen Yan laughed and asked, "most of the people you meet are black eyes, right? At best, they are of the rank of miscellaneous soldiers. "


    "I didn''t pay attention to that much when I killed him."


    "All right."


    "Lo, did you find the people in group two?"


    At this time, qido''s voice came out of Bukhara''s channel. I think it was to get close to Bukhara''s mobile phone, or even snatch it.


    "Four have been found so far."


    This message is from the white dog.


    After receiving Mo Laowu, Baigou quickly finds nakul who is running in the forest.


    Among other things, the foot strength of nakushi is extremely strong, but it also causes a lot of noise. Therefore, when Baigou finds nakushi, he is followed by a group of deep-sea humans.


    White dog see [experience], how can bear loneliness, directly will show Tuo and Mo Laowu throw away, and then kill that group of deep-sea people.


    After that, white dog successfully found the fourth one. Up to now, he has not found the fifth one.


    "Only four? Who are they? " Qiduo asked anxiously.


    "Mo Lao Wu, Xiu Tuo, Na Ku Sha, Qing Yan."


    "Thank you..."


    From the other end of the mobile phone came a slightly feeble thank you.


    Luo didn''t care. He glanced down at the purple eyes in the coma and said to his mobile phone, "you pay attention to your safety. I will join you as soon as possible."


    With that, I quit the group chat channel.


    Put the phone away and hold the purple eye in your hand.


    Now is the time to fight against encirclement. Luo doesn''t want to be idle. He plans to hunt down the remaining deep-sea humans in the forest while carrying purple eyes.


    Although we don''t know how many deep-sea humans are left in the forest, we can kill as many as we can. The more we kill, the better it will be.

 Chapter 1421

    Part of the blue eye''s death, as well as the purple eye''s Fu Shou, made the deep-sea people who used to sit in Diaoyutai fall into an absolute disadvantage.


    When huoshuyinhua, who is carrying members of the hunter Association and Jin Yiqun, arrives at the dangerous forest, the defeat of the deep-sea humanoid is a foregone conclusion.


    With mobile phones as a communication tool, there are good news everywhere.


    It was not until dusk on the western hills that the curtain of the anti encirclement and suppression campaign came to an end.


    No one can calculate the number of deep-sea hominids who died in the dangerous forest, and it is not clear how many of them have successfully escaped, or there is a small group of them hiding in the forest.


    All in all, the emergency rescue was not a failure.


    Unfortunately, only four people in group 2 of Qinglin team survived, that is, the four found by Baigou.


    In this action, the happiest thing is white dog. He killed so many deep-sea human beings, which made him grow tens of thousands of pages in white and expand his mental reserve.


    As night fell, the teams scattered around, and it took a lot of effort to gather at the location where the fire was.


    On the plain, members of the hunter''s Association wrapped up the bodies they found, while Qiduo was helping Mo Laowu do some simple on-the-spot dressing.


    Of all the people, only Luo has not come back.


    Until the members of the association moved all the bodies into the fire, Luo came out of the forest with purple eyes like a chicken.


    "The boss is back."


    Bukhara was the first to find Luo.


    But in fact, white dog knew Luo had been nearby, but he didn''t say it.


    When they heard Bukhara''s words, they all looked at Luo.


    Luo walked out of the forest with a little curled up figure in his hand.


    "Is there something in Luo''s hand?"


    "It''s like carrying a person."


    "Well? Could it be group two... "


    A member of the association guessed the identity of the shadow with great hope, but it stopped abruptly in the middle of the conversation.


    Because, as Luo came closer and closer, they also immediately saw the true face of that group of figures - Purple eyes.


    After seeing purple eye, people couldn''t help looking at Mo Laowu.


    About the information of purple eye, and the battle between Luo and purple eye, people already know about it from Mo Laowu, so they recognize the identity of purple eye at a glance.


    However, Mo Laowu said that Ziyan had been solved by Luo, and it was still a second kill


    Now it seems that purple eye is still alive and captured by Luo.


    Gold and nitro a few people take the initiative to meet Luo, line of sight straight down in the coma of purple eyes.


    "Intelligence sources?"


    Jin knew Luo very well. Seeing that Luo had left purple eye, he immediately guessed Luo''s plan.


    "Well, if you can ask something, it''s good. If you can''t, you can solve it directly. It''s no trouble anyway."


    "I heard Mo Lao Wu say that purple eye is very powerful."


    "It''s really strong. It''s better than meluaim."


    Luo gave a relatively objective evaluation, and did not mention the ability of purple eye that is very similar to East fulis. After all, purple eye was lost before it was shown.


    "Better than meluaim..."


    Nitro can''t help but take a look at purple eye. He doesn''t know how many people like purple eye will be in the deep sea.


    "In a word, go back to the association first. If you have anything to say, wait until you get into the fire."


    Luo took a look at the lineup brought by the association this time, as well as the body of a well wrapped place, and then took the lead to the fire.


    After a while, everyone went in.


    "Boom..."


    The fire trees and silver flowers are rooted and run towards the front.


    Because it''s time to go back.


    In the central control room, the head is stirring.


    With the influx of a group of people from the association, the originally empty central control room became a little crowded.


    Purple eye has awakened, lying back on the central floor, surrounded by the crowd.


    Her spine column and limbs bones were broken by Luo, even if her self-healing ability is strong, she can''t move in a short time.


    But even if she is seriously injured and can''t move, it doesn''t prevent her from releasing the mental cover on the surface of her body, so as to show her determination.


    That is resistance.


    People only learned some information about purple eye from Mo Laowu. When they looked at it closely, it might be because of the serious injury. It didn''t look as exaggerated as Mo Laowu described.


    Moreover, according to Mo Laowu, the stronger the purple eye is, the more rebellious Luo is.


    Indeed, in their view, Luo''s strength has reached an unattainable level, but he is still human in essence.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Luo looks at purple eye''s meaningless revolt, and then moves into the theme and begins to torture purple eye''s brain.All of a sudden, the intense pain like a huge wave slapped on purple eye''s consciousness. Rao Shi had prepared herself, and she could not help crying out at this moment.


    That kind of pain as if straight into the depths of the soul, even scratch the flesh and blood can not alleviate.


    Purple eye''s sudden scream directly frightened the people of the hunter Association.


    They didn''t see what Luo had done, but purple eye seemed to suffer a lot.


    What did Luo do?


    Looking at purple eye''s twisted face and the shrill scream that was about to pierce the ceiling, members of the hunter''s Association felt numb.


    What kind of pain can produce such a response?


    The torment from the hand of God continues.


    Just less than five minutes, purple eye''s voice began to hoarse.


    Luo time pinch just right, a second not more than a second many, torture just five minutes to stop.


    Purple eye was tortured for five minutes. The original idea of resistance floating on the surface of her body had disappeared, and the ground was oozing a pool of liquid mixed with sweat and blood.


    "I know you can speak Mandarin. If you don''t want to experience the pain again, you should cooperate honestly. Do you understand what I ask and what you answer?"


    Five minutes of torture is just the downfall, and the next step is to get to the point.


    "Dream."


    Purple eye stares at Luo coldly, if it''s not for the lack of spare force, she will spit.


    Luo didn''t say anything. Continue to torture.


    After half a sound, purple eye screamed again.


    After the second five minutes, purple eye was still uncompromising.


    Luo frowned and began the third five minutes.


    However, purple eye is still not going to cooperate.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the purple eyes, who can''t even struggle, and whose voice can''t shout out, Luo sighs softly.


    Apart from his position and camp, he admired purple eye''s toughness.


    Since there is no way to pry out information from purple eye, we have to kill him.


    Luo gave up and his intention to kill began.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Keenly aware of Luo''s intention to kill, nitro immediately stops. He doesn''t want to lose such an important intelligence source.


    Even if you can''t find anything from purple eye, you can slowly kill purple eye''s will first, and then slowly draw it.


    "Luo, you can take your time to ask for information, but if you kill her now, it''s not so easy to find a suitable source of information."


    "Old man, as you saw just now, her toughness is extraordinary."


    "Since quick success is not good, take your time."


    Nitro''s attitude is firm because he knows the importance of a stable intelligence source.


    However, Luo thought more and did not respond positively to nitro. Instead, he continued to use the power of God''s hand to impose pain on purple eye.


    But no matter how long the ability effect lasts, Luo can still feel the rebellious will from purple eye.


    I''m afraid purple eye won''t tell us any information that is not good for the ethnic group even if she died of torture.


    This time, the whole torture for half an hour.


    Later, Luo simply ended purple eye''s life.


    Nitro and Qiduo have no time to stop them. They can only look at the purple eyes that are losing their vitality.


    "She''s strong, not just physically."


    All that purple eye shows makes Luo attach great importance to the deep-sea humanoid invading coastal areas.


    A purple eye is still like this. What about the one above the purple eye?


    Now, it''s urgent to fill up the energy tank.


    At noon the next day, Luo and his party returned to the association.


    In order to fill the energy trough, Luo decided to hunt for the desire image alone.


    After saying hello to his team-mates, Luo went out of the distance, only with chirp and white dog.


    One day later, Ellie and kulapika came to the Association building. They were originally aiming at Luo. Who ever wanted to rush to the building.

 Chapter 1422

    "Where on earth has Luo gone?"


    Ellie''s face was full of disappointment.


    "Miss, please forgive me. In fact, white dog knows this, but he still tries to swallow the fox.


    After a few rings, the brand-new fox follows the white dog again.


    After several successive attempts, the white dog gave up.


    Through the wilderness, and then across a mountain, in the evening, they came to the lake Becker, and their goal is to build the lake Becker prison.


    "It''s like the third time I''ve been here."


    Luo looks out at Becker prison, which is shrouded in orange twilight.


    I''ve been here twice before with black cat to increase the number of black pages, and the target is the felons in prison.


    This time, however, the object of this visit is desire.


    In front of the prison, there seems to be a lot of desire imaging things wandering.


    The information was obtained from the association and should not go wrong.


    "Come on, go to jail."


    Luo patted the white dog on the back.


    The white dog ran towards the prison, but the speed was much slower.


    According to Chido, the prison has been listed as one of the forbidden areas, not only for ordinary people, but also for those who have the ability to read.


    This also confirms the danger here.


    ...


    the withered mountain, the sea of trees.


    A small amount of moonlight was forced to fall on the Cloudy Sea.


    In the secluded forest, the continuous chirping of insects accompanied by the occasional sound of owls is the more obvious movement in the forest.


    Click.


    The sound of dead branches being trampled off.


    A white paw with sharp claws stepped out of the darkness and stepped on the moonlight that fell to the ground through the tree crown.


    It''s a white giant wolf about the size of a minivan. At this time, the hair on the giant wolf''s body stands up, the front half of the wolf leans down and shows its teeth in the dark ahead.


    About ten meters away from the wolf in the dark, a little black man came out slowly.


    The villain is less than one meter tall, with black air floating like a flame on his body surface. His face is dark, with only a pair of eyes that seem to have two holes in black paper.


    The little man didn''t see the wolf in his eyes, but looked up at kukusha mountain.

 Chapter 1423

    The night was deep and quiet. In the forest, the little black man, who was all black and burning like a flame, looked up and looked up. His sight passed through the gap in the forest and was fixed on the top of kukucha mountain.


    There was a crack in the black face.


    It''s like I''m laughing.


    Ten meters away, the white giant wolf made an attack posture and made a low roar full of threat.


    In the darkness behind the wolf, a pair of green eyes appeared one after another.


    Then, a big white wolf came out of the darkness. Among them, the size of a big wolf was particularly striking. Among many big wolves, it was like standing out from the crowd.


    The giant wolf is the first line of defense against Hakka, Sanmao.


    Perhaps because of the number of giant wolves, the little black man took back his sight to kukusha mountain and turned to Sanmao.


    Sanmao, who is familiar with human nature, thinks that when his companions gather together, his sharp eyes show a cold intention to kill.


    But in fact, little black people are not looking at Sanmao.


    In the dark place behind the wolves, a dark shadow melted into the night, like a flash of torrent, swarmed to the giant wolves silently.


    Along the way, no matter trees or small life, are engulfed by the shadow.


    Within a moment, the shadow was covering the heads of the giant wolves.


    After a few seconds, everything was calm.


    The torrent like shadow gathered together, slowly rotated and compressed, and finally gathered into a little black man who was less than one meter tall.


    two as like as two peas looked at each other, after several minutes, the two sides staggered their eyes and walked towards the withered mountain.


    About half an hour after they left, another little black man came out of the shadows, followed the route they had taken, and also went to kukucha mountain.


    It seems that there is something there that can attract them.


    ......


    Becker prison is built near the lake, and one third of its area is built in the lake.


    It is said that most of the rooms in the building built in the lake are "water prison", which is specially used to kill the spirit of felons.


    However, the outside world forced Becker prison to abolish the water prison facilities on the grounds of inhumanity. Finally, due to the pressure of public opinion, the warden of Becker prison announced the formal abolition of the water prison.


    But in fact, the warden still secretly kept a small part of the [water prison], and made greater efforts to torture the criminals who committed serious crimes.


    When Luo and black cat first came to the prison, they didn''t know that the water prison had such a long history. They only judged that the prisoners in the water prison were poor and vicious criminals.


    So, every time you go to harvest the black pages, the first place Luo and black cat come to the door is the water prison.


    After many years, Luo came to Becker prison again, but everything has changed.


    The prison''s solemn gate was overgrown with weeds, and the sentry post above the high wall was empty. Dust and withered grass could be seen everywhere.


    Standing in front of the prison gate, Luo could only feel bleak and dead.


    "It seems that the information obtained from the association is still a little out of order."


    There was no movement in the prison, and the atmosphere of death was everywhere. I didn''t see the shadow of the mob in the information of the association.


    According to the precise description in the information, the desire images piled up rapidly expanded, and Shengsheng filled the huge courtyard of the prison, which was even higher than the wall.


    From a distance, the black desire of the virtual and the real is like a cluster of low clouds, covering the whole prison.


    "Lo, where do you want to go in?"


    White dog looked at the wall and gate, and then at the calm lake.


    "Front door."


    Luo walked towards the gate.


    Although there is a team of people who have the ability to read, but the killer of desire imaging is still the ability to read.


    Therefore, in Luo''s view, the threat of desire imaging is a little lower than that of other disasters in the six continents. However, it is undeniable that the infectivity and quantity of desire imaging are more difficult.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    Looking at Luo walking towards the gate, the white dog opens his arms and legs, rushes to the gate first, then pats the gate open, and looks at Luo with a flattering look.


    White dog patronizes to please Luo, but does not consider the way to open the door.


    With that hand, the gate was opened, but the sound could even reach the other side of the lake.


    So not careful, Luo didn''t care much. He was not used to white dog''s obsequious manner, which made a word emerge in his head - dogleg.


    "Well?"


    Luo Cai went to Baigou. Before he could see the environment inside the door, he was acutely aware that several breath came from the prison.


    White dog also felt it, and there was a needle like hostility in the breath.At that moment, white dog''s whole body is full of the unique light of his mind, and the wisps of his mind come out from his eyes, like white smoke curling up, but he is in a state of combat in a flash, and the conditioned reflex is blocking Luo''s body, and the state of protection is undoubtedly obvious.


    "Up the fence."


    Luo rose in the air and came to the wall in an instant. He immediately looked at the tower, the place with the strongest breath.


    It''s the highest place in the whole prison, and it''s also said to be the warden''s room.


    At the moment, on the balcony guardrail of the tower, there stood a dwarf with black flame.


    Luo looked past, the black villain also looked over, both sides of the line of sight interweaved in the air.


    Extreme evil thoughts, surging killing intention.


    From the eyes of young black people, Luo felt this.


    Then the white dog went up to the wall and stood beside Luo. His eyes were shining and he looked at the little black man as if he were looking at a lot of experiences.


    "There are nine."


    Chirp breaks away from Luo''s wrist, changes back to its original shape and floats beside Luo.


    She had a great sense of how many little black people were in prison.


    "Nine I thought it was eight. "


    Luo was a bit surprised. There were only eight breath he could feel.


    However, since Cho Cho judged this way, Naro decided that there were nine little black people in the prison.


    On one side, the white dog''s face was puzzled. In fact, he only felt eight, but Luo didn''t say anything, so he kept silent.


    "This trip is not in vain. Nine of them should be able to fill the energy tank."


    Luo looked at the black little people from all corners of the prison with a kind of look at the prey.


    Even the first-class students can only run away in the face of such a situation.


    But in Luo''s eyes, the impression is almost the same as that of a white dog.


    White dog wants white pages, while Luo wants to fill the energy tank.


    All these can be obtained from the black villain.


    "Then, do it."


    Luo stepped on the empty line and selected the first target as the black villain on the balcony of the tower.


    JOJO''s reaction is faster. White dog chases Luo first.


    Without Luo Fu''s instruction, she turned into a long knife in the air and flew into Luo''s hands as white light.


    "Isn''t it more handsome to ride on me?"


    The white dog muttered and ran after Luo.

 Chapter 1424

    "Eighth."


    Luo holds a little black man''s head in his bare hands, and the constant output of his mind makes him unable to move.


    Five fingers close, two forces collide with each other, splashing a lot of light debris.


    In a few seconds, the black man lost his power in the smoke.


    Luo bent down to pick up the black stone, deftly absorbed the energy contained in it.


    In the white smoke font space, the black chanting power in the energy tank increases to 90% before it stops.


    "Only 90%..."


    Only one of the little black people I met before contributed about 30% of my black thoughts, while there were nine little black people in prison.


    Luo thought it was more than enough to fill the energy tank, but he absorbed eight.


    I don''t know whether it''s the quality or the rules of the energy tank.


    "Chirp, can you find the specific location of the last thing of desire imaging?"


    Even if the circle is used, Luo can''t find the approximate location of the last object of desire, let alone detect the breath.


    Moreover, white dog in order to brush the sense of existence, from the beginning of Luo to the first little black man, he was in a crazy smell, but also nothing.


    Among them, only chirp can vaguely feel the existence of the last desire image.


    From this point of view, I think that the last image of desire has its own uniqueness.


    Not to mention the strength, this means of hiding alone is chilling enough to be used in sneak attacks.


    "I''ll try."


    Chirp spread the bamboo wings, toward the top of a Yang, like a signal receiver.


    Luo and Baigou quietly look at JOJO and wait.


    Soon, five minutes later, JOJO didn''t respond.


    Luo and white dog look at each other silently, and they can''t help feeling the difficulty of the last desire image.


    You know, they''re not bad at searching for enemies, but they can''t even find a trace.


    As time went by, ten minutes later, chirp suddenly folded his wings and looked at the location of the prison water cell. In an uncertain way, he said, "it seems there."


    "Go and have a look."


    Listen to the hesitation in chirp tone, Luo doesn''t care.


    Anyway, it''s the best to be able to find it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it.


    As long as the six continents still have the desire to image things, then, to fill the energy trough is no problem.


    Led by the white dog, the team pressed into the water prison.


    The water prison of the prison is built in the lake, and you have to go in through a staircase leading to the bottom.


    Luo takes out the light algae, injects the mental strength, stimulates the bright light, shines on the corridor bright like day.


    Down the stairs, about 15 meters deep, there was a lot of water mist on the left and right sides of the wall, and the air was cold and wet.


    Due to the strangeness and unknown of the last desire image, the white dog who led the battle was very cautious, didn''t walk fast, and kept alert at all times.


    Let the white dog in front to attract attention, Luo will be a lot easier.


    He''s curious about what''s special about the last image of desire.


    The team came to the bottom. The ground was wetter than expected, like a stone road after rain.


    When listening, you can hear the sound of water dripping or flowing.


    If you stay in such a place for a long time, getting rheumatism is only a minor disease.


    White dog continued to lead the battle and walked forward.


    Luo and JOJO followed.


    After walking less than 20 meters, white dog suddenly stopped and looked at the front in surprise.


    "Lo, is this guy


    In front of the spacious passage, there stands a dark curtain as thin as cicada wings. The light source of light algae is even about to penetrate the dark curtain, and then falls on the ground behind.


    It was so different from the little black people that the white dog was not sure.


    "Probably."


    Looking at the strange dark curtain, Luo''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Where does desire come from?


    They seem to have a wide range of diversity and derivatives.


    The dark scenes in front of him can''t give Luo any sense of crisis, just like the small stones that can be seen everywhere on the roadside.


    It is for this reason that Luo thinks that this black screen is different from others. Moreover, compared with the desire images he has been exposed to all the way, this black screen deserves his attention.


    Luo walked towards the still black curtain.


    I thought it would take a lot of work to find


    Seeing Luo coming forward, white dog stepped back consciously.


    He can''t get to the bottom of the dark curtain, so it''s the best choice to let Luo solve it.


    The dark curtain seems to have a sense, but in vain to the left and right apart, like a bilateral door is opening.


    However, the scene inside the door is not a passage, but a flowing black mist.As the flowing black fog emerged, the sense of existence of the black curtain instantly rose from zero to 100, and bursts of malice rushed out of the door like smoke whiskers.


    Looking at the action of the dark curtain, Luo did not stop, ready to attack at any time.


    "The black fog, the passage to the fourth dimension apartment..."


    Some doubts surfaced and were pushed aside by Luo.


    He raised his right hand and read the ball on his fingertips.


    "Let me see what''s special about you."


    ...


    kukushan.


    The secluded room is the room in which Jagger sleeps.


    There are few people in the enemy family who know about it.


    So, normally, there is no one else here.


    Rao is the Maha that has been idle for the longest time, and only comes to the secluded room on certain days.


    The continuous light is still absorbed by the silver gray manjushahua flowers, and the corner of the secluded room is still dark.


    Jagger lay flat on the platform in the middle of the secluded room, and the vigorous thorns wound round and round him.


    "Shasha..."


    A slight rub came out of the thorns.


    It''s quiet all the year round and the needles can be heard.


    So slight that if you don''t pay attention to it, you will ignore it. At this moment, it''s very obvious.


    That kind of sound, like the palm is slowly caressing slightly uneven desktop.


    The rub lasted only a few seconds before it stopped. A moment later, the thorns around Jagger''s body moved gently.


    Then, maybe manjushahua lost its function, and the light in the secluded room, which was pulled into a narrow light beam, was like an umbrella suddenly opened, suddenly spread out and filled every corner of the secluded room.


    In an instant, the darkness was dispelled by the bright light, and the secluded room became very bright.


    "Waking up in this way."


    Amid the thorns, Jagger opened his eyes.


    There was no whiteness in that eye, only the black that filled the whole eye socket.


    Lying on his back, he was facing the light from the ceiling, but there was no light reflected in his dark eyes.


    Gazing at the light for a moment, Jagger suddenly straightened up his upper body, and the thorns wrapped around him broke.


    Jagger reached out and grabbed a section of thorns. Ignoring the sharp thorns, he stuffed the thorns directly into his mouth and chewed them.


    As if to go with a side dish, the other hand pulled off the flowers of manjushahua among the thorns and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Within a few minutes, Jagger swallowed all the thorns and flowers full of life energy.


    After eating up all the thorns and flowers, Jagger habitually wiped his mouth. At the edge of his dark eyes, I don''t know when there are more strands of white light, just like a thin arc beating.


    "The transformation is not very thorough, because I woke up too early What''s more, why are those things here? "


    Jagger''s face was puzzled at first, and then he gave a cold hum.


    "If you think of me as nourishment, I''ll see who can nourish who."


    "This time, I will never fail again..."

 Chapter 1425

    Read the ball, low consumption, power, distance enough, suitable for testing.


    Luo kept a distance of about 10 meters from the open black curtain, and immediately condensed five small reading balls on his fingertips.


    JOJO came to Luo''s body to provide support at any time.


    As for the white dog, it is a distance back.


    He is not afraid of things, but the ability phase, so that only by first distance, can Luo be moved to a safe position in the first time when he is in danger.


    Even if the distance control is not safe enough, at least there should be space for response and buffer.


    For the position of the [intruder] and the attack Luo is about to make, the dark curtain did not respond, still maintaining the state of [open the door].


    Looking at the black screen steady, Luo thought micro motion, suddenly toward the black screen release bursts of malicious.


    The increase of the malice is enough to make anyone who has the ability to read waver.


    However, the black curtain is still stable and there is no response at all.


    Luo''s eyes showed curiosity, but his hand was unambiguous. He threw the ball at the black screen.


    The five reading balls in a row all flew into the flowing black fog with the black curtain open, and disappeared without a trace, even without a wave.


    "Is it the ability of spatial nature..."


    The curiosity in Luo''s eyes deepened a few points.


    The flowing black fog is indeed highly similar to the fourth dimensional apartment passage.


    However, it is inconceivable that the desire image becomes a little black by gathering people, and now the black curtain is also derived.


    Perhaps, in the corner that the association and V6 don''t know, the desire image has also derived other alternative existence.


    Although Luo didn''t feel the danger in the black screen, but only on the changeable and treacherous, in a variety of disasters, the desire of things should be the first.


    In addition, Luo Lian thought of the scavenger of the dark continent, DIYing.


    The shadow that even East fulis would specially warn is like a moving black hole. It can walk along the ground, climb up the wall, and inhale all the dead and living things in the way into the shadow.


    If you want to say that there is something similar, that is, the black stone tablet that makes every family disappear out of thin air. Both of them are scavengers, both of them have the characteristics of black holes.


    The difference is that the ground image is a fat man who is not picky about food and will not even leave a grain of dust, while the black stone tablet is like a skinny man who is picky about food and will leave things such as clothes and jewelry after the clan disappears out of thin air.


    Now it seems that the flowing fog pulled by the dark curtain seems to have something to do with the ability of the shadow and the black stone tablet.


    But these existence, is the ancient human because ability out of control creates the product.


    On the premise of no danger, Luo can''t help thinking deeply.


    Take imagination as the key point to connect the images of desire.


    In the final analysis, all kinds of human desires are also spiritual needs generated by the precondition of imagination.


    In other words, when the desire becomes stronger, the difficulty of imagination will be reduced accordingly.


    It''s just that ordinary people lack crucial concepts after all.


    Therefore, even if an ordinary person imagines all kinds of specific things through strong desire, he will be unable to achieve the effect of visualization because of the lack of the most critical concept.


    However, the unknown culprit who makes ordinary people become the object of desire imaging is that they take on the role of being concept, so that ordinary people easily become the object of desire imaging.


    "Space? Access? Escape? "


    Luo catches some thoughts, and then looks at the flowing fog in the middle of the dark curtain.


    This is a famous prison for holding felons. The prisoners who are sent here are basically sentenced for hundreds of years. Unless they escape, no matter how well they perform, they will never leave the prison.


    Thanks to this kind of "friendly" criminal law, these felons will not be punished to death, but they will also lose their freedom completely. They will have to spend the rest of their lives in prison. In addition, the warden seems to hate prisoners


    In such an environment, we can imagine the extent to which these felons yearn for freedom.


    "Is it because of the strong desire for freedom that something similar to an escape channel emerges?"


    "If so, I''m afraid You are the object of desire, which is gathered by the most "Commonness" up to now


    "In terms of quality alone, I''m afraid it''s among the things that desire shows. But because the subject wants freedom, it''s wrong to screen out the inherent" evil "and" good "of human beings, thus becoming a pure channel."


    "In other words, your threat is exactly the same."


    With the basic judgment, Luo slowly takes back the malicious atmosphere released for the sake of temptation.


    Originally, Luo thought that the seemingly non threatening nature of the black screen may be a disguise, but if the direction of speculation is right, the nature of the black screen is indeed not dangerous.Maybe it''s also because of this, so the existence of the dark curtain is difficult to be perceived.


    After listening to Luo''s analysis, white dog wanted to move forward and asked, "Luo, does this guy have no means of attack?"


    "I''m not sure. I can only say that it''s very possible. After all, I never feel malicious and dangerous."


    "Ah?"


    White dog smell speech a little disappointed.


    If the black screen is not dangerous, then, even if you kill the black screen, you will not get the white pages.


    Luo gazed at the flowing fog in the middle of the dark curtain, his eyes shining.


    Although he said to the white dog that he was not sure, he believed in his own judgment.


    "Door, passage, then Where will it lead? "


    "What will be on the other side of the fog?"


    At this moment, Luo is like a cat sprouting curiosity, has been integrated into the blood of the spirit of adventure is eager to try.


    Taking his guess as a signpost, if it is right, then this door, which is visualized by a large number of prisoners, must have the characteristics of absolute security. Only in this way can its existence be meaningful.


    That is to say, people can go through the door without being hurt.


    Based on the speculation, Luo Meng had the idea to find out.


    However, if the guess is wrong, then the consequences will be unknown.


    "Lo, don''t you want to..."


    Chirp noticed something and looked at Luo in surprise.


    Luo nodded and made a statement.


    "That''s too dangerous!"


    "Is it dangerous?" Luo chuckled and said seriously: "so, I''m a professional hunter, and professional hunters are people who explore the unknown and then self destruct at the same time. Besides, aren''t you here?"


    Chirp smell speech a Zheng.


    "And me, I''m here, too!"


    I don''t know when, white dog has come.


    "If conditions permit, white dog, it''s best for you to stay here, but it doesn''t really matter. After all, I still have a spare key for the fourth dimension apartment..."


    "Lo, you are prejudiced!"


    White dog stares at the dog''s eyes, completely unable to understand the meaning of Luo''s words.


    Luo also didn''t bother to talk much and walked towards the door.


    Chirp and white dog see this, quickly each form attached to the body of Luo.


    Luo''s figure disappeared in the flowing fog inside the door


    In some sea area, Dong fulis is riding a boat with pea pods to break the waves.


    The big waves and small waves on the Sea overlap back and forth, making it look like pea pods and small boats.


    However, Dong fulis has a calm face. I don''t think there is any risk.


    "Well?"


    During the journey, Dong fulis was suddenly cold, as if he was in an ice cellar in an instant.


    The chill came suddenly, and there was no trace.


    East fulis calmly looked around and found nothing.


    "What''s the matter..."


    He was puzzled, but he didn''t realize the existence of a giant eye in the air behind him.


    At the moment, the huge eyes, which were made up of shimmering light, were trembling, as if they had been stimulated.

 Chapter 1426

    Hunter''s Association building, 16th floor.


    The former Luoling Museum company is now a duplex building redecorated by Saab.


    Salling, Saab, Xiao AI, Lin Nie, Bishi, March, Jin and other senior people gathered together and sat down on the living room sofa.


    The reason for the gathering is the upcoming wedding of Saab and Xiaoai.


    However, due to the absence of Luo, so the wedding date has not really determined, now to discuss, is the wedding preparation on some issues.


    According to sa Ling''s meaning, it means to deal with these trifles first, and then hold the wedding in a short time as soon as Luo comes back.


    "There''s no need to entertain too many guests, just everyone who should be here."


    "The wedding should not be too luxurious, but it should not be too shabby."


    "Wedding dress and suit must be carefully selected. It doesn''t matter if it takes time and effort. Money is not a problem anyway."


    "In addition, the location of wedding photos, I suggest the main choice garden wind, if there is no suitable venue, pay someone to temporarily shop a garden out."


    "There''s also a banquet. There''s master and Luo here. There''s no need to worry about it, eh I''m looking forward to it. "


    Although it was a discussion, it was all said by sarin alone.


    Saab has some helplessness, but others like it. Looking at the worried sarin with a smile, we can see that sarin attaches great importance to Saab''s wedding.


    "Lingling..."


    The sudden ringing of the call interrupted sarin''s unilateral discussion.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call."


    Jin took out the ringing mobile phone from his pocket, pleaded guilty, and got up to walk outside.


    The calling number is Xiaojie''s.


    Jin didn''t press the connect button until he got outside the gate.


    "Kim, we have an accident here."


    As soon as he got through, Xiao Jie''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone.


    Gold eyes immediately a coagulation, although now Xiaojie is not mature enough, but also enough to be called a well-informed professional hunter, what makes him so anxious.


    "Calm down first, and then make it clear what''s going on over there."


    "Desire imaging objects, there are many desire imaging objects gathered in the forest under kukucha mountain, and all the housekeepers of Qili family stationed at the foot of the mountain were killed!"


    "Do you know how many things desire has?"


    "It''s too many to count."


    "Are you safe now?"


    "Safe, but Qifan told me just now that the housekeepers who were killed were all good at reading, but they only had time to give a short warning when they were attacked... "


    "I see. You don''t have to worry too much. Even if the situation is critical, beating the enemy, Hakka and ya..."


    In the middle of Jin''s speech, he suddenly realized that alujia was still sleeping. Then he turned the conversation and comforted: "there are many Hakka masters who beat the enemy, and they have the advantage in geographical location. No matter how many things they want to see, it''s hard to reach the top of the mountain."


    "Moreover, even if you can''t beat the enemy Hakka, you can transfer them at any time. So from now on, no matter what happens to you, you should always keep calm and take good care of grandma and mitt."


    "Well!"


    Xiao Jie''s deep breathing voice was quite obvious from his mobile phone.


    "Just in case, I''ll get to you as fast as I can."


    "Well!"


    Jin seems to be able to see Xiao Jie nodding heavily.


    Hang up the phone, Kim''s face gradually show dignified color.


    It is one of the undoubted facts that desire is afraid of mental power.


    However, no matter what kind of group, there will be strength.


    So it is with human beings, so it is with desire.


    However, no matter how powerful the desire image is, mindfulness is always an effective means to conquer them.


    It can kill the desire image of the master who is proficient in mental ability in a few breath


    "Is it a little black man?"


    A few days ago, he went to rescue group 2 of the Qinglin team. On the way back, Luo mentioned the story of the little black man, and classified the little black man into the object of desire, based on the black stone left behind after the little black man disappeared.


    Golden Eye reveals the color of thinking, Yu Guang glances at the mobile phone.


    After a pause, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Qi Li''s number.


    A few seconds later, when the phone was connected, Jin came to the point and asked, "Gee, isn''t aluga awake yet?"


    "Yes."


    "If I remember correctly, the residents of the small town near kukuli mountain moved to other places as early as half a year ago. There is no second place within a hundred Li radius, but there are a lot of desire images in your place."


    Qi Li: "I''m not sure."


    Jin continued: "according to the available information, there has been no clear law of action for the object of desire imaging. This time, it is the first time that the object of desire imaging has moved closer to one place, such as There''s something attracting them. "On the other side of the mobile phone, Qi Li''s face is expressionless, but deep in his eyes, he is full of worries like preparing for a rainy day.


    He could hear Kim''s hint, which was his biggest concern now.


    Jin waited patiently for a few seconds, but Qifen kept silent.


    If he can''t, Jin has to make it clear.


    "I suspect that the object of desire is aimed at aluca. No, it should be said that it is aimed at naniga. What do you think, Chilin?"


    "It''s not ruled out."


    There was a trace of worry in Qi Li''s tone.


    "In a word, I believe in your decision-making power, and I hope you can do a good job in prevention. In addition, just in case, we will rush to help in the past."


    "Well."


    Without much entanglement, Jin hung up after a few words.


    One of the main purposes of calling Qiyu is to ask if aluga is still sleeping.


    Unfortunately, aluga hasn''t woken up yet.


    Otherwise, you can use the power of coercion to do many things, such as transferring everyone to the hunter''s Association building in a flash.


    Jin plays with his mobile phone for a moment, and when he is ready to get into his pocket, he calls Luo''s number, and there is no intention of sending a message.


    "That guy is really Forget it. Although I can''t get in touch for the time being, I can let Nick check the location of Xialuo later. "


    Put away the mobile phone, Jin turned and pushed the door open, strode toward the living room.


    Soon, he came to the hall.


    At this time, sarin is still adding details about the wedding.


    Jin scratched his cheek and interrupted, "sarin, I''m sorry to interrupt you..."


    For a moment, sarin stopped talking and frowned at Jin.


    On the other hand, other people are also looking at Jin one after another. It''s not a rational behavior to interrupt sarin''s description of the wedding preparation at this time.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Kim gave the reason at the right time.


    ......


    the withered killing mountain is a secluded room.


    Jagger sits on the floor, his eyes closed, and his breath rises to the ceiling like smoke.


    Although he noticed that a group of uninvited guests were coming down the mountain, Jagger had to take some time to digest the manjushahua and thorns.


    Therefore, in the period of time after Jagger woke up, he never stepped out of the door of the secluded room.


    Most of all, Jagger was not in a hurry.


    In the beginning, the exploration of the dark continent ended in failure, largely because of inadequate preparation.


    From that time on, Jagger began to understand a truth - everything slowly.

 Chapter 1427

    It''s OK to slow down.


    This is Jagger''s idea.


    The room was brightly lit, and Jagger sat on the ground.


    In the process of digestion, even if the spermatophore is closed tightly, it can not stop the continuous overflow of the mind.


    If he can, Jagger doesn''t want to waste any food, but his digestion ability is limited, so he can only accept the fact of waste.


    Jagger slowly opened his eyes, looked up at the overflow out of the body so as to disappear.


    Some regrets, some regrets.


    "Almost."


    Jagger got up and went to the door of the secluded room.


    Walking, the scattered mind gradually stabilized, forming a film, tightly attached to the body.


    In one of the corridors of the mansion, Maha walked with his head down, as if thinking about something.


    At the corner, Maha suddenly stopped.


    It''s not what you think, it''s what you perceive.


    "Breath Who is it? "


    Maha suddenly raised his head, and the old man''s face could not help showing a look of surprise.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he moved forward several times and looked at the end of the corridor on the other side of the corner.


    There is the direction of the breath, and the owner of the breath has no intention of covering up, so he comes here aboveboard.


    At the end of the corridor, in the shadow of the flickering candle, a figure came out slowly.


    Maha narrowed his eyes, and his small eyes became a line.


    He watched the figure come out of the shadow.


    When the figure''s face appeared, Mahana''s eyes narrowed into a line suddenly opened to the maximum.


    The sound of slow footsteps echoing in the corridor was pounding on Maha''s heart like a drum.


    "Jagger..."


    Maha was first stunned, then surprised, and finally confused.


    In just one second, his face experienced rich changes.


    Stunned by Jagger''s arrival.


    Surprise at Jagger''s wake up.


    Wondering about Jagger''s breath.


    "Oh, it''s Maha."


    Jagger stopped and looked coldly at Maha.


    For generations, Jagger is Maha''s son.


    However, Jagger called Maha by his name without any respect.


    The obvious sense of disobedience deepened Maha''s doubts, and the strange smell


    "You are "Jagger?"


    "Of course."


    The question was answered, but Maha had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s so strange.


    This is the most intuitive feeling that Jagger gives to Maha.


    Involuntarily, Maha''s [entanglement] instantly switches to [firmness].


    "What are you doing? Welcome? "


    Jagger looked at Maha''s mind, and there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    This level of mindfulness is no different from that of a child.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Maha frowned back.


    He had felt the danger in Jagger''s aura.


    For a moment, I seemed to be a prey


    "Who am I?" Jagger burst out laughing. "That''s an interesting question. Forget it. Let''s call it a day. Are nitro and Linnie still alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maha was silent and nodded his head.


    "Good."


    Hearing that nitro and Linnie were still alive, Jagger''s eyes sparkled.


    This is the first good news I heard when I woke up.


    "There''s another question, is the thing that came back with me from the dark continent solved? I can''t feel him or her, but there''s a lot of nourishment coming down from the bottom of the mountain. "


    "Things?"


    Maha fixed his eyes and soon understood that what Jagger said was naniga


    But also from this sentence, he fell into a kind of unspeakable contradiction.


    He realized that Jagger in front of him was not a fake, but in this long sleep, there were changes in Jagger that he could not understand, becoming more indifferent and strange.


    Seeing that Maha didn''t reply, Jagger didn''t bother to pursue and went straight ahead.


    Looking at Jagger coming, Mahal raised his hands reflexively and made a gesture of attack. At the same time, his mind power was in a state of booming.


    "You''re still the same. As long as you meet people and things you don''t know, your first reaction is to smash them head on."


    It''s a gesture of indifference, like a stone.


    "You are not jag."


    Maha exudes the momentum that is not consistent with his old body, and has been climbing with the surging momentum.


    There was no doubt that he wanted to attack, but he didn''t intend to kill it,Because he wanted to capture Jagger alive, and then figure out what happened to Jagger.


    "Don''t get in the way."


    Jagger''s eyes were cold, and his body suddenly turned into a pool of black mud and melted into the ground.


    Such a spectacle, Maha is not moved, the whole body muscles are ready to go, the five senses to the extreme.


    As soon as Jagger shows up, he will strike the thunder.


    The atmosphere in the corridor suddenly became particularly dignified. In every inch of the shadow cast by the candle, it seemed that there was a murder brewing.


    "Behind!"


    In vain, Maha was alert. His eyes seemed to grow behind his head. He used his superb flow to mobilize his mind. At the moment of turning around, he sent the attack to jag who appeared behind him.


    Boom!


    The attack hit jag, but it turned into a black fog.


    "Impossible...!"


    Maha was surprised.


    Eyes make mistakes, but breath doesn''t lie.


    At that moment, he did notice Jagger''s breath.


    "Now you can''t even touch my clothes."


    There was Jagger''s cold voice in Mahal''s ear, followed by a strong impact from his right shoulder.


    Bang!


    Maha''s side flies out and smashes a big hole in the wall of the passage.


    The sound of the earthquake spread to the distance, filled with smoke and dust, Maha was seriously injured and lost consciousness.


    Jagger squints at the comatose Maha, pauses, moves away from him without expression, and continues to walk forward.


    The vision is like a black shadow behind him.


    ......


    "what''s the sound?"


    On the edge of the cliff, Mi Ji suddenly turned to look in the direction of the mansion.


    Because of the desire imaging objects gathered at the foot of the mountain, whether family members or housekeepers, are scattered at the edge of the mountain top, monitoring the movement of the desire imaging objects at any time.


    Mi Ji''s assigned position was far away from the residence. Even so, he heard a similar sound of impact.


    At the same time, the other family members of the departments, as well as the housekeepers, also heard the voices coming from the mansion.


    It was only a moment before the order came from the earphone.


    "Yiermin and Qifan will go back with me to check the situation. The rest of them are not allowed to leave their posts without permission."


    ...


    there is only a few big trees scattered in a clearing under kukusha mountain.


    A small housing area was built on the open space, which is the training and living area for housekeepers, and also the last defense line at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, the room is full of all kinds of strange things.


    They are like mudflats that blend with each other but separate from each other.


    Not far from the house area is the foot of kukusha mountain, where desire is most concentrated.


    There are no less than ten little black people hidden in this group of sensational images of desire.


    They are scattered around, standing in the same place like sculptures, allowing the low-level desire imaging things to pass around.


    In this case, even if we observe carefully, it is difficult to get a full picture of the little black man.


    There seems to be no communication and contact between more than a dozen little black people. They seem to be waiting for something to come and they are very patient.


    In contrast, the surrounding objects of desire imaging appear more lively, and a small part of the objects of desire imaging begin to climb up the mountain wall.


    Shua -


    the wind suddenly became stronger and rolled a burst of leaves to the room area.


    In the distance, dark clouds appeared in the sky. They were coming towards kukusha mountain at a seemingly slow but actually very fast speed.


    The wind and rain are about to come, but at this moment, the Hakka''s residence is surging.


    Xiba led yiermin and Qili to open the gate of the mansion, quickly walked into the hall, and immediately went to the room where alojia was resting.


    Qilin followed behind Xiba, his face was full of anxiety.


    Since the foot of the mountain gathered a large number of desires, the whole family mobilized.


    In addition to Maha, who stayed in the house, and alojia, who was sleeping, the other core members of the family were assigned to guard work.


    So that the people who stayed in the house, except Maha and alujah, had only three housekeepers and little Jay.


    Originally, the whole family mobilized to lay a tight cordon around, so to speak, even a bird could not fly in.


    In this arrangement, the house is an absolutely safe area.


    Therefore, everyone did not expect that the first place where the accident happened was the house.


    "There''s zipunian in the housekeeper. I think it''s ok..."


    Qifan''s mood was disordered, but he was a little relieved at the thought of ziponian in the house.However, he did not notice the solemnity of Xiba''s face.


    Zipunian is the housekeeper of Xiba. Before entering the house, Xiba contacted zipunian who was stationed in the house for the first time, but two minutes later, zipunian didn''t respond.


    If there is an accident in the house, then ziponian is more likely to be in danger than good


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    In the process of walking quickly, Yier Mi''s nose moved slightly and suddenly gave a voice to remind him: "there is a smell of blood."


    Shiba nodded, looking in the direction of the smell of blood.


    Before the reminder of Yier fan, Xiba had already smelled the smell of blood, but Qifan was not as sharp as Yier fan and Xiba. After hearing the reminder of Yier fan, Qifan immediately frowned.


    He knew exactly what the smell of blood meant.


    "Keep up."


    With a cold look, Xiba changed his way temporarily and went to the place where the smell of blood came from.


    That direction was opposite to that of aluga''s room. Qi Lin bit his teeth and suddenly stopped.


    Aware of Qifan''s stop, Xiba couldn''t help looking at Qifan.


    Facing the calm and oppressive eyes of Xi Ba Na, Qi Li summoned up courage and said, "I want to confirm the current situation of aluga."


    "It''s better not to separate now." Said the fans seriously.


    Xiba glanced at Yier fan, thought for a moment, and agreed to Qilin''s request.


    "Go ahead, take them outside."


    They not only refer to aluca, but also to Xiaojie.


    "Well!"


    Qi fan nodded heavily and immediately released his mental energy, which turned into electric current and wound around his body.


    in the blink of an eye, the vision of IBAL''s body disappears.


    Watching Qi Li leave, Xiba and Yier fans immediately move to the direction of blood smell.


    A few minutes later, Xiba and yiermi came to the corridor on the third floor, only to see two bodies lying in a pool of blood.


    One of the bodies is zipunian


    Compared with the body of another housekeeper, zipunian''s death is extremely miserable.


    Her arms were irregular, her abdomen was blown open a blood hole, the edge was covered with strange cobweb like blood lines, like a cracked ceramic tile.


    After seeing the corpse of zipnian, Xiba''s face was slightly cold. He quickly looked at the surrounding environment, and there was no obvious postwar trace.


    Yier fan went to the body and observed carefully.


    "There''s no sign of resistance. It''s a one-sided killing."


    After speaking out the judgment, Yi Er fan''s face is hard to hide the color of surprise.


    Shiba nodded and agreed with the fans.


    Yier Fan said: "with the strength of zipnian, there is no chance to fight back."


    "The enemy is strong." Xiba squatted down, closed zipnian''s eyes with his hand, and said in a deep voice, "besides, the sound source is not here."


    "Is grandfather Gao in contact with the enemy?" Yi Er fan guesses a way.


    "Very likely."


    Sibba got up and ran towards Maha''s room.


    The fans of IL followed.


    A few minutes later, Siba and IL fans saw an incredible scene.


    The floor of the corridor was covered with gravel and dust, and a big hole was broken in the thick wall. Maha leaned back in the big hole, and could not see any strength on his body.


    The sound source is coming from here


    ......


    a flash of electric light ran through the corridor and finally stopped outside a room.


    The electric light dissipated, revealing the body shape of Qi Li.


    After turning off the "super speed" state, Qifeng pushes open the door in a hurry and walks in quickly.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, his hind foot froze outside.


    In the room, there was an outsider standing on the edge of the bed, besides the sleeping aluga.


    "Who?"


    Qi Li''s electric light, which had just been removed, came back to him again. The electric arc flashed, and the cold sense of killing burst out.


    As long as that person has a change, he will not hesitate to take off that person''s head.


    The man standing on the edge of the bed turned slowly, but it was jag.


    He looked at the electric arc surging on Qilin''s body and said: "it''s very good reading ability. It''s very rare, and it''s very practical."


    "You are...!"


    Qi Li looks at Jagger''s face which is similar to Jie Nuo''s, and quickly recognizes Jagger''s identity, showing the color of shock immediately.


    In his mind, Jagger is dead


    "Look at your reaction, I can probably guess what''s going on."


    Jagger suddenly sat on the edge of the bed.


    Even shocked by the fact that Jagger is still alive, after seeing Jagger''s sudden action, Qilin attacks Jagger like a reflex.Maybe it''s caring that leads to chaos, or some kind of phenomenon has stirred Qi Li''s nerves, so that his body is faster than his mind.


    Jagger laughed.


    Then, carrying the arc from the strange, in vain between stagnated in place.


    "When?"


    After reaction, Qi Li looked down and looked at the black mud that looked like a swamp.


    It was this thing that forced him to stop, and I didn''t know what method was used, even the impact force could be removed.


    "Your aptitude is as good as your reading, but you are a little impatient."


    Jagger looked at Qilin with great interest, and immediately raised his hand to the sleeping aluga.


    "I can feel that" e "is in his body. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that" e "will coexist with human beings."

 Chapter 1428

    "But that''s the charm of the unknown."


    "Can constantly subvert the known facts."


    "It''s a magnificent picture that you can''t even imagine."


    "It''s wonderful."


    "I can''t help getting excited again."


    "Well I changed my mind. This little thing It''s beyond nourishment. "


    Jagger seemed to be talking to himself, or to Qilin.


    As he spoke, he held out his hand and pressed it lightly on aluga''s forehead.


    Fingertips caress, slowly and gently, as if wiping a treasure.


    "Stay away from aluca!"


    Qi fan''s eyes were angry and cold.


    Creak -


    driven by the will to kill, the open to the extreme pores bring a lot of mental energy to the body, and then turn into crackling electric light.


    The electric arc flashed, and along Qi Li''s body, it was like two thunders splitting into the black mud that imprisoned his feet.


    However, an attack with all his strength sank into the black mud and didn''t even make a splash.


    After he failed to return, Qi Li became more and more anxious.


    When important people are hanging on the edge of the knife, it is difficult to maintain calm.


    There is no spare energy to consider the remaining [power], Qifan once again mobilized his mind to bombard the black mud, but no matter how he attacked, the black mud was like chewing gum stuck in the gap between the soles of his shoes.


    "It''s no use. Although I''m very optimistic about the" upper limit "you have, you are insignificant now."


    Jagger''s fingertips, which were sliding on aluga''s forehead, suddenly stopped, turned to pick up her collar, and lifted the sleeping aluga up.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Li''s eyes filled with electric light suddenly turned black.


    Impatience and violence are calmed at this moment.


    The surging electric light has not yet stopped, but the idea of Qifan has changed.


    Creak, creak -


    the bones of fingers become slender and sharp in a slight peristalsis.


    Black mud only wrapped to the ankles, since it can not break free, then simply cut off the ankles.


    It''s better to be able to resist than to wait to die. It''s a strange idea.


    In addition, Qili was also implemented.


    Blood splashed, Qi Lin, who regained his freedom, was not afraid of pain and attacked Jagger again with the power of electric light.


    Qi Li''s speed is so fast that it only leaves a sharp arc in the air.


    However, there is a big gap between the levels of strength. Even if Qifan is as fast as lightning, Jagger can "see" clearly.


    It''s not to see the track of Qi Li''s movement with the naked eye, but to interweave Qi Li''s chosen route in the mind in a way similar to perception of mental power.


    Even, it can interweave the pictures of which part of Qi Yu''s mind is stronger and which part is weaker.


    Jagger just put down his finger, and somehow pulled out a satin like black flake in the air. In the way of anticipation, he accurately cut off Qi Lin''s wrists, which were as fast as thunder and wind, and Yu Shi bumped Qi Lin to the left wall.


    This strong and powerful blow completely smashed Qi Li''s thoughts.


    Qi Li slides down the wall, and the blood gushing from the wound overflows in front of her eyes. In the blurred vision, it is the figure of Jagger carrying alojia away.


    Before he took the shot, he thought that he could attack jag with [speed] without fighting back. He also thought that he could use [speed] to control jag and then take advantage of the opportunity to recapture aluga. He also thought about the slim possibility of killing jag.


    However, I didn''t think that Jagger should hold on to electro-optic


    "Ya, alujia..."


    In front of his eyes, Qifan was dark and fainted.


    Jagger took aluga to the door of the room. Before he stepped out, he glanced back at his broken limbs and his bloody body.


    A few minutes later, the fans came to the room.


    When seeing the empty bed and the strange place leaning against the wall, Yier fan suddenly turned cold. He pressed the headset switch with his index finger and informed the others in the channel of the situation here.


    At this moment, dark clouds came over the enemy''s residence.


    The visibility is only about five meters.


    The ground is as hard as hard and dark as black jade, which can reflect the shadow of the family.


    This is what Luo TA saw on the other side of the entrance.


    He didn''t know anything about it, and he didn''t feel any life.


    Raise your hand to move forward, gray fog like cotton wadding flow to one side.


    Feedback from the touch, like a pool of water, you can feel some slight resistance.


    White dog curiously looks at the gray fog with a little resistance around him. Playing with his heart, he jumps left and right. The wind generated pulls the fog out of a small storm circle."This is not the space created by the dark curtain, is it?"


    White dog raises a question.


    All the systems with materialization, release and characteristics have the potential to create space environment.


    "Who knows."


    Luo shook his head, gathered his eyes and looked ahead. The gray fog disappeared slowly, and his vision suddenly became empty.


    "Well?"


    Luo Leng for a moment, but see that the disappearance of gray fog again, directly engulfed the distant scenery, let Luo visibility back to about five meters.


    "When you concentrate, will the fog disappear..."


    When he found the secret, Luo concentrated on looking forward.


    As he thought, when he concentrated on looking somewhere, the gray fog in that direction would disappear.


    After leaving the state of concentration, gray fog will appear out of thin air, continue to cover the line of sight.


    "Interesting."


    Luo smiles and goes straight into the fog.


    The unknown space aroused his curiosity. He wanted to see if there were other creatures in the unknown space.


    One person and one dog are wandering aimlessly in the grey space.


    After walking for about an hour, a white light appeared at the end of the gray fog.


    There is no need to concentrate. The existence of the white light penetrates through the gray fog like the morning light and reflects into the eyes of Luo and Baigou.


    "Lo, there''s a situation."


    The white dog immediately rushed to Luo''s body and swore to lick the dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s get out of the way," he sighed


    "All right!"


    White dog stepped aside.


    A pair of eyes appeared on the silver bracelet, and looked at the white dog with a strange look.


    Aware of the eyes chirp looked over, white dog don''t look over, as did not see.


    The white light ball at the end of the front is only the size of a basketball, which is also Luo''s first discovery after entering the fog space.


    Luo Dabu meteor goes to the location of white light. He wants to explore the true face of white light as soon as possible.


    This walk is more than an hour, and the white light is still in the distance, as if the distance between each other has never been shortened.


    Nevertheless, Luo did not speed up, keep the pace, let the mind at any time to maintain a 100% state.


    After walking for about seven or eight hours, Luo Cai felt for the first time that the distance between him and the white light was narrowing.


    Then, after walking for another hour, I finally vaguely saw the outline of white light, but with it came the sound of beating iron.


    Rodang is to focus on the front of the gray fog and then disappear.


    However, the white light was still far away, covered by the gray fog, but it was enough to see.


    Next to the white light, there were several figures like elongated shadows.

 Chapter 1429

    There were three shadows beside the white light, which were as vague as the shadow on the paper window.


    Luo did not venture forward, slowed down and continued to move forward, while observing the three shadows.


    He found that the shadow is more than five meters high, thin and long, and the arm is almost fast enough to touch the ground.


    The shadow seems to be holding equipment similar to a hammer in his hand. Although the waving is slow, it looks powerful.


    The clang of iron is the sound of the shadow hammering the white light.


    What is a white light ball?


    Why does the unidentified shadow strike the white light with a hammer?


    Curious, Luo slowly leans to the white light and shadow, and at the same time focuses on breaking through the gray fog that covers his sight.


    As the fog was dispersed, gradually, Luo saw clearly the shadow and the true face of the white light.


    The white light ball turned out to be a cocoon glowing white light, and the surface of the cocoon was entangled by black iron bars.


    Luo looked carefully and found that the black iron bar extended from the ground, and in terms of color, it was no different from the hard dark ground.


    My eyes moved a little and fell on the shadow.


    It''s a very strange thing. It looks like a human being, but not a human being. It''s smooth and shiny on the body surface. It''s very similar to the humanoid art sculptures that can be seen everywhere in the square.


    In particular, the slender body structure is quietly overlapped with the sculpture in my memory.


    Luo''s arrival did not attract the attention of the three shadows. They still raised their hammer high and knocked on the white cocoon.


    There was no firelight, only the sound of Dangdang.


    "Lo, what are these things?" Asked the white dog in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Luo shook his head, looked at the silver bracelet on his wrist, and asked in a low voice, "do you know what the shadow and white cocoon are?"


    "I don''t know. It''s something I''ve never seen."


    "Not even you Well, it may have nothing to do with ancient humans. "


    In the dark continent environment at that time, ancient human beings existed as the creator.


    No matter flowers and trees, no matter insects and birds, animals, as long as you move your mind, you can use your mind to realize it, and their end point is to realize the restorer.


    Luo has extracted the memory of the restorer to read the ball. There is no information about the shadow and white cocoon, let alone the gray and foggy space.


    However, many ancient humans at that time frequently created different dimensional spaces similar to four dimensional apartments.


    At that time, ancient human beings were the top existence in the dark continent, so there was no need to worry about survival. At that time, the reason why the creation of heterogeneous space was mostly used as a comfortable house or a burial place after death.


    Nevertheless, it is not ruled out that this space was created by ancient human beings.


    And kept a long distance from the shadow.


    Then he noticed that every time the shadow hammered the black iron bars on the white cocoon, the area of the black iron bars increased a little.


    With the increase of the covering area of the black iron bar, the white light from the white cocoon becomes more intense, and there are signs of encouragement.


    However, there are three shadows of hammering. No matter how the white cocoon struggles, it can only watch the black iron bar keep growing.


    Just watching, Luo still knew nothing about shadow and white cocoon.


    In the absence of basic information, Luo hesitated to test the shadow.


    Just as Luo hesitated, the shadow hammered harder and harder, making those black iron bars become a white cocoon that can''t break free. Maybe because of this, the light from the white cocoon is weakening.


    Looking at this scene, Luo instead suppressed the idea of starting.


    Although he wanted to know what would be inside the white cocoon, he wanted to see a result.


    Perhaps this result will enable him to find out the motive of the three shadows.


    Luo just sat and watched as the last ray of light of the white cocoon was covered by the black iron bar. The frequency of the agitation was also weakening at the speed visible to the naked eye, like a heart gradually losing its vitality.


    Then, Luo was surprised to see that the black iron bars that tightly covered the white cocoon actually wriggled and pulled the white cocoon down to the ground.


    In less than ten seconds, the white cocoon, whose height was similar to that of the door panel, was completely dragged into the ground by the black iron bar, and then merged with the dark ground and disappeared without a trace.


    Luo subconsciously looked down at the dark and hard ground.


    After seeing the white cocoon dragged into the ground, Luo further determined that the black iron bars were derived from the hard ground.


    After the white cocoon was sent to the ground by hammering, the three shadows slowly carried the hammer on their shoulders, and then spread out and walked in all directions.


    They walk like a slow motion, but the speed is not slow, every second can move forward at least five meters.Luo did not expect the shadow to disperse. Seeing the shadow go their separate ways, Luo did not chase it. Instead, he came to the position where Bai cocoon was dragged underground for the first time.


    There was nothing left on the ground.


    Luo squatted down and looked at the ground, but found nothing.


    "What the white light is, and the shadows."


    Luo got up and became more curious. Then he picked one of the shadows and followed him.


    But what Luo didn''t expect was that it was three days and three nights.


    The moving speed of the shadow is not slow, and it is still in a straight line.


    Walking for three days and three nights in this way is enough to show that the area of grey and foggy space is beyond Luo''s imagination.


    "Lo, would you like something to eat?"


    "Lo, drink some wine to quench your thirst."


    "Are you tired? Would you like to ride me? "


    "Luo..."


    "Luo..."


    Along the way, the white dog licked the dog.


    Although Luo is not disgusted, he is not used to it.


    However, lot admitted that white dog was very considerate. When he was thirsty, he would pass water first, and when he was slightly hungry, he would pass dried meat first.


    In the past few days of tracking the shadow, I didn''t encounter any other shadow, the shining white cocoon, or anything else.


    The ground is as black and hard as ever, and the surrounding gray fog is as eye-catching as ever, and nothing has changed.


    But at least, it''s not as dangerous as Luo thought.


    After several days, I didn''t find anything.


    Luo can''t help but wonder if the choice at that time was wrong. He should try to stop the shadow, and then look at the things in the white cocoon.


    Just then, less than three meters to the right, a white light flashed away.


    Luo Fei looked quickly to the right, and saw a white cocoon about the size of a fist appeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, the shadow, which is tens of meters ahead, seems to have noticed something. First it stops, then it turns slowly to see the direction where the white cocoon appears.


    "Lo, the shadow is coming."


    See Luo''s attention in white cocoon, white dog can''t help but remind.


    Luo turned to look in the direction of the shadow.


    At this time, the shadow is less than five meters away from them.


    But the shadow ignored him and the white dog and went straight to the white cocoon.


    ...


    kukushan, residence hall.


    The members of the enemy''s family and Jin and others who came to the rescue were all there.


    "Luo didn''t reply."


    Kim puts down her cell phone and turns to Nick.


    "Nick, use your power to see where Rowe is."


    "Good."


    Nick calls the fox.


    However, the screen projected on the wall is black


    Nick blinked, a little confused.

 Chapter 1430

    The expected picture did not appear, so the unknown people could only look at Nick, waiting for an explanation.


    It''s just that Nick, as an ability owner, is also ignorant at this time.


    What does black screen mean?


    Actually Nick doesn''t know.


    He clearly felt that the ability was still running, but he just didn''t know what happened.


    You know, all the information has to be transmitted through [little fox] and when [little fox] is discredited, this ability is useless.


    When developing this ability at that time, in order to eliminate this situation, Nick added night vision function to the ability effect.


    That is to say, even if Luo goes into a dark hole, the little fox can clearly transmit the surrounding picture.


    Therefore, after eliminating this possibility, it is reasonable to say that when the capacity is running normally, there will be no black screen.


    Seeing Nick''s silence, nob frowned and asked, "Nick, what''s going on?"


    Nick came back and said, "this I, I don''t know. "


    "You don''t know?"


    Nob couldn''t believe it. He looked at Nick.


    On the other hand, other people are also surprised.


    Being watched by so many big men, Nick felt a lot of pressure. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. He explained: "the ability is still running normally, and the little fox has night vision function, but I don''t know how to turn the screen black."


    "Isn''t that strange? You''ve developed it. "


    Ellie looks disappointed, because fate will follow Jin and his party to beat the enemy Hakka, thought they could know Luo''s position, but the result is like this.


    In the face of Ellie''s question, Nick is speechless.


    Kulapika stands behind Ellie, thinking.


    At the beginning, in order to deal with the mirage brigade, kulapika gradually developed five kinds of reading ability under the guidance of Luo, so he has a deeper understanding of the major departments of reading ability.


    At this time, by using Nick''s "normal operation of ability" as the starting point to think, we soon thought of the factor of "space isolation".


    However, because he knew that Nobu''s four dimensional apartment could carry out remote communication, he wavered a little and did not make such a guess on the spot.


    There was silence for a long time, while Nick took back his ability in silence.


    If you can''t get in touch with Luo, you can''t tell Luo about the accident one day ago.


    Qi fan lowered his head and said nothing.


    Beside him, Xiao Jie looks at Qi Li worried.


    Around them, the Hakka members who beat the enemy all look gloomy.


    They have learned about jag from Maha and Jienuo.


    However, as a member of the same family, why did Jagger attack Maha and Chilin, kill zipnian who once served him, and even take alojia away


    If it were not for the "new nicolomi" provided by Jin, Maha, who is already old, might not be able to survive, and Qiyu would not be able to recover his severed limb in a short time.


    "Nick."


    In such an atmosphere, kulapika still thinks it is necessary to put forward the speculation.


    "Well?"


    Nick looks at kulapika suspiciously.


    "Are you sure the capabilities are really working?" asked kulapika


    "Of course!"


    That''s all Nick has.


    "The ability works normally and has night vision function. Then, the reason why the ability does not produce effect is that Luo enters into some isolated space composed of reading ability, thus cutting off the connection between abilities. Do you think it is possible?"


    "Well..."


    Nick was stunned, and immediately thought seriously about the possibility proposed by kulapika.


    Nobu looks at kulapika. As the developer of the fourth dimension apartment, he subconsciously comes up with a retort, but when he thinks about the diversity of reading ability, he doesn''t raise any objection.


    Kim, who was also thinking about this problem, couldn''t help looking at kulapika after hearing kulapika''s conjecture, and his eyes were filled with admiration for the younger generation.


    There is that possibility, and the verification method is very simple.


    Thinking of this, king looked at Nick and asked, "Nick, did you hang a fox on me?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s test kulapika''s conjecture now."


    With a smile, Jin immediately uses the ability to read, switches the mode to stand-alone, and then enters the game space in a burst of mental energy.


    Watching Jin disappear out of thin air, Nick immediately decides to come over and summon the little fox to cast the picture on the wall not far away, but the screen is still black.


    Nick was stunned for a moment. In order to eliminate the possibility of failure, he summoned a little fox hanging on buhala''s body and projected the second scene, which immediately showed the current situation in the hall.That is to say Kulapika''s guess is right. Did Luo go to some isolated space created by the mind?


    Dozens of seconds later, Kim left the game space and returned to the real world.


    As the price of using the stand-alone mode, his [Qi] is used up.


    "What''s the result?" Asked Kim as soon as he came back.


    "Kulapika is right."


    Nick nodded slowly, then pointed to the wall where the screen had been black, and now it was showing.


    "Really..."


    Kim squeezed his chin and looked around the crowd.


    "That''s the question. Where is Luo now?"


    ......


    grey and foggy space.


    Such as a flash of light, only the size of a fist white cocoon will appear out of thin air, there is no sign.


    Although the volume is small, the radiance is no less than the white cocoon knocked back to the ground by the shadow man.


    Seeing the shadow man attracted by the light of white cocoon, Luo, who is only about three meters away from white cocoon, slowly retreats and temporarily pulls away.


    The shadow man came at a seemingly slow but actually fast pace, still ignoring the existence of Luo and Baigou, and went directly to baicocoon, like a robot, familiar with holding up a black hammer and knocking at baicocoon.


    Dang -


    the sound waves spread far away.


    Luo narrowed his eyes and looked at the white cocoon''s foothold. The black lines like catkins extended from the ground to the white cocoon.


    Dang -


    with another knock, the black line attached to the white cocoon suddenly became thicker.


    Luo Yinyue saw the law and watched the shadow man continue to knock the white cocoon.


    With the knock again and again, the black line around the white cocoon is getting thicker at the speed visible to the naked eye, but with the sudden agitation of the white cocoon, the black line shakes out a little debris.


    Then the black line thinned.


    It seems that because of Bai cocoon''s resistance, the shadow man''s action of lifting the hammer became obviously rapid.


    For a moment, shadow man and white cocoon began to fight.


    The stalemate lasted about ten minutes, until another shadow man arrived, and the balance of power was slightly broken.


    With the joint efforts of the two shadow men, Bai cocoon''s resistance began to become weak, and when the third shadow man arrived, the newborn Bai cocoon could not escape the fate of being knocked into the ground.


    Unless Let''s go.


    At this time, Luo wanted to see the other results, so he decided to intervene.

 Chapter 1431

    I have seen the result of white cocoon being knocked to the ground by shadow man. Now, Luo wants to see what happens when white cocoon grows.


    Anyway, as long as the situation is not good, you can use the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment to leave here at any time, and the price you have to pay is just a waste of the number of entrances.


    As the black thread on the white cocoon evolves towards the chain, Luo holds the long sword that chirp has turned into, and the dazzling light of his mind hovers around the blade.


    "White dog, go to support position."


    "I understand."


    The white dog stepped back and lengthened the distance.


    After white dog retreated, Luo attacked shadow man with a knife.


    Close up, chop.


    The blade cut into the shadow man''s head and fell along the trunk, cutting out a white wound.


    This is a knife infused with enough mental strength, but it only leaves a knife wound on the shadow man''s body.


    "Good defense."


    Luo''s eyes changed slightly. He took advantage of the situation to return to the sword and cut it on the shadow man''s hammer holding arms.


    The knife cut across the shadow man''s arms, but failed to cut off, leaving only two serious wounds.


    When his arms were cut off, the shadow man''s hammer swing became much more rigid.


    After eating Luo''s two knives in a row, the shadow man didn''t respond to this. He continued to strike Bai cocoon with a hammer.


    Luo Shoudao retreated two steps. He was surprised to see the shadow man who had been chopped two times by himself, but it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Chirp, how''s the feedback?"


    "It''s a strange touch. One second it looks like it''s cut into a stone, and the second it looks like it''s cut into cotton."


    "In other words, the sense of contradiction..."


    "Well, it can be explained that way."


    The three shadow people are still beating the white cocoon tirelessly. If it goes on like this, it won''t take three minutes for the white cocoon to cool down.


    Luo restrain doubt, speed up the speed of the sword, in front of the shadow man cut out a dense knife awn.


    In the chopping attack like a knife net, the white light wound on the shadow man''s body is growing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every knife is like a rubber eraser, rubbing on the shadow man.


    In less than a moment, the shadow man, together with the black hammer, broke up and disappeared in the vast awn of knives.


    Without fear or danger, he killed a shadow man. Luo could not help feeling the strange and hard defense of the shadow man, and continued to wave a knife at the second shadow man.


    A few minutes later, all three shadow people were killed by Luo, and disappeared without a trace.


    Without the shadow man''s knocking, although the white cocoon is still wrapped with black chains with thick knuckles, it has been out of danger.


    With each agitation, the black chain becomes thinner.


    About ten minutes later, the white cocoon finally shakes away the black chain. Without the shackles, the light from the inside becomes brighter.


    Maybe it''s too bright. In minutes, another shadow came from the gray fog.


    Seeing this, Luo went to stop him.


    Behind him, the white cocoon is getting bigger.


    When Luo cut off the fourth shadow man, there were two more shadow men coming from the other direction. Obviously, they were all attracted by the rapid development of white cocoon.


    Based on the shadow man''s non resistance mechanism, Luo had no pressure to kill the two new shadow men, creating an environment for white cocoon to develop safely.


    "Without the intervention of external forces, it is impossible for white cocoon to get rid of the shackles."


    If it is not for his intervention, in front of shadow people of this scale, white cocoon does not want to grow.


    White dog is in enough safe range to watch Luo kill the shadow people who do not resist. Thinking that there is no danger, he returns to Luo.


    One person and one dog, watching the growing white cocoon.


    Without restraint, the development speed of white cocoon becomes very amazing, and the frequency of agitation is also much faster, just like the heart after intense exercise.


    "It''s not going to hatch anything, is it?" White dog is curious.


    "It''s only possible."


    Luo is also curious about what the white cocoon will become.


    Will it continue to expand, or will it turn into a butterfly?


    Until the results come out, any guess is meaningless.


    The white dog stopped talking and paced around the white cocoon.


    Luoze has a spare key in his hand to deal with the unknown situation.


    As time goes by, the volume of white cocoon has expanded to the size of a car.


    Luo and Baigou retreat a few meters away, and then continue to watch the change of baicocoon. During this period, all the shadow people who come to make trouble are killed by Luo.


    After a moment, the white cocoon stops agitating in vain.


    Unexpected changes, let Luo suddenly came to the spirit.


    After a few seconds of silence, the brightness of the white light around the cocoon was obviously changing towards softness. After a while, it was not so dazzling.As the light became soft, the shape of the white cocoon also had a preliminary change. The film on the surface fell off and turned into wisps of catkins and fell to the ground.


    When the white film completely fell off, the white cocoon, like a piece of dough, was kneaded by a pair of invisible hands and began to become various things.


    First, it becomes a white horse with wings, then a snake with three heads, then a big tree with snowflakes in a few seconds, and the next moment, it becomes a mantis with Phoenix wings.


    Luo surprised to see white cocoon again and again change, heart by waves.


    He found that the change interval of white cocoon is three seconds, and the things changed each time are beyond common sense.


    Moreover, the black ground on which the white cocoon stands is gradually dyed white, and the visibility of the grey fog around it is also significantly improved.


    "Does every change affect the environment?"


    Surprised, Luo could not help thinking.


    Just looking at the unexpected changes of Bai cocoon, I can''t help thinking of a few words.


    The imagination of Tianma action?


    Creativity beyond common sense?


    Untraceable fantasy?


    Is this the root of white cocoon?


    If that''s true, the shadow man represents the bondage


    "Everything here is..."


    There was a glimmer in Luo''s eyes, and he had a vague understanding.


    It''s just, these are just one-sided guesses.


    What''s more, why does the door constructed by the escape desire of many prisoners lead to this place?


    Before him, did any other human beings come here?


    Are ancient humans involved in this space?


    When this space and the real world interact, is it good or bad?


    There are too many problems in Luo''s head.


    He vaguely felt that in this gray and foggy space, there should be no monotony but the existence of white cocoon and shadow people.


    Perhaps, in the deeper fog, there is something more strange.


    The cocoon changes continuously every three seconds, and each change can reduce the fog around it.


    In a short time, Luo can see far away.


    Without the cover of fog, Luo found that there were still many shadow people wandering in disorder hundreds of meters away.


    However, this group of shadow people are no longer coming towards the white cocoon. Instead, they are like vampires who see the sun. With the gradually dissipated fog, they keep retreating.


    Luo did not know what would happen if he continued to explore.


    But there was a devil''s voice in his head telling him: forward, forward

 Chapter 1432

    What will be at the end of the grey fog?


    I don''t know.


    But there''s definitely a risk.


    Nevertheless, Luo''s mind to find out is still very strong.


    After all, the charm of the unknown makes every professional hunter fearless of death.


    So, Luo followed the voice in his heart, recognized the direction, took the white dog and chirp, and went on.


    At the edge of the white light area, many shadow people are walking back and forth.


    They still ignore Luo who is coming here, but focus all their attention on the phenomenon that has turned into a butterfly.


    There is fear, unwillingness and absolute malice in the eyes looking at the phenomenon.


    Although Luo is not what they are looking at, they are also acutely aware that they have something similar to human beings, something similar to emotion.


    They They are influencing each other.


    Whether it''s the white cocoon that is spreading its influence, or the shadow people who show their different sides, Luo''s thoughts have been further extended.


    Luo walked out of the area occupied by the white light, passed through the shadow people who turned a blind eye to him, and walked forward.


    After walking out of a distance, Luo Hu felt something and looked back at Bai cocoon.


    We can only see that the number of shadow people wandering around is significantly reduced, and the volume of white cocoons that change shape every three seconds is also increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Luo gazed at the white cocoon, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The first memory image of white cocoon in my mind began to blur.


    "Has it been replaced..."


    Luo raised his index finger and gently pressed it on his temple, trying to recall the original appearance of white cocoon.


    However, there seems to be an inexplicable force to delete the original memory of Bai cocoon. No matter how hard he tries, it doesn''t help.


    "New things replace old things, or new ideas replace old ideas?"


    "What is replaced will be oblivious..."


    The experience of being forced to modify his memory made Luo frown.


    The original memory image of white cocoon has completely disappeared. Instead, it is anything beyond common sense that white cocoon has changed.


    The feeling of being replaced is like a mud and stone path being built into a concrete road in my memory, and you who walk on the cement road every day will forget the original appearance of the mud and stone path.


    "Lo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of Luo''s strange, chirp slightly worried asked.


    "Nothing."


    Luo shook his head, drew back his eyes and whispered to himself, "here, maybe On the back? "


    "What?"


    White dog and chirp look at Luo doubtfully.


    Luo did not say a word, and his step forward became more firm.


    ......


    V6, special military base.


    In a room of the warehouse, there are small independent spaces as the office area.


    In these small spaces, there are soldiers standing tall and straight.


    Every soldier''s eyes are closed tightly. His white vest and green trousers are wet with sweat. His strong body is full of vitality.


    In the corridor outside, a group of people in white coats and holding file boards were walking back and forth.


    Every time you pass through an area, you will stop to observe the soldiers for a moment, and then write down some information on the file board.


    At this time, a man in a military uniform came quickly, saluted the crowd in a white coat and said, "report, there is a breakthrough in area a211."


    "Oh?"


    The leader of the crowd was a man with pale beard. When he heard the soldier''s report, his eyes immediately burst out with bright light.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Yes


    Led by the man, the team headed for the so-called a211 area.


    After a while, the team came to a211, just like other areas, which is a space erected with partitions.


    In this not spacious, but not narrow partition space, stood a dark, tall soldier.


    The soldier was sweating and a green bird stood on his shoulder.


    Strange, mainly reflected in the green bird''s thick peck, the shape is similar to the handle of a gun, and the bird''s head has only one eye, and the area is about the size of a palm.


    In addition, the body of the strange bird is relatively normal.


    "This is Read the beast


    The person in charge with pale hair looked at the strange bird with his eyes shining, and his eyes finally stayed on the soldier''s slightly solemn face.


    ¡°A211£¿¡±


    "YesThe soldier''s jaw was slightly raised and his waist was straight, while the strange bird was motionless, like a sculpture.


    The person in charge looked at a211 and said seriously, "there are 500 soldiers in the whole a area, but up to now, only you have successfully realized the beast, which makes me very interested in the process, eh?"


    Looking at the tight body of the soldier, the person in charge said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. Just treat me as a friend and show me how you do it."


    The soldier was stunned, obeyed the order, and quickly adjusted his mind.


    A moment later, the soldier explained: "at the beginning, according to the order of the superior, I put aside my thoughts and concentrated on sketching out the things that I want to materialize in my mind. Then I kept thinking and describing, so that the things I imagined became more and more clear and three-dimensional."


    "When I finally finished this step, I began to guide my mind to complete the final realization step."


    "But every time I control my mind to merge with my imagination, my mind, which was in control, suddenly becomes heavy."


    "I try to strengthen my control, but my mind is like being blocked by something, and gradually I don''t listen."


    "I realized the failure, and then in order to do it again as soon as possible, I planned to interrupt the association and fusion of the mind and the imagination, but I don''t know why I didn''t succeed, instead..."


    At this point, there was a look of doubt on the soldier''s face.


    "But what?"


    The person in charge opened his eyes and looked forward to it.


    On the other hand, the rest of the people around them were also concentrating on the soldiers.


    "On the contrary, many strange pictures flashed through my head, and when I was confused about this, the" weight "from the mental power suddenly disappeared."


    "I don''t know what happened, but all of a sudden It''s similar to the feeling of the soul, which makes me think that it''s a very simple thing to realize the imaginary things. "


    "Then, I follow that feeling, smoothly and unimpeded will imagine the success of things out."


    The soldier said, then stretched out his right hand and guided the green bird to jump on his arm.


    It''s a beast of his mind. It depends on his own will and the experience of being a scout. The ability type of this strange bird is detection.


    The person in charge couldn''t help squinting his eyes when he heard the speech, and concluded: "that is to say, you are suddenly enlightened when you can''t do what you want, and then you easily materialize this strange bird?"


    "Yes


    The soldier nodded.


    The person in charge frowned and said in a low voice: "this is different from the information I know..."


    I thought that this group of soldiers who used Blackstone to activate their mental ability would have an excellent mental ability, but the result was different from what I imagined.

 Chapter 1433

    Is it a special case


    The person in charge squinted and thought in his heart.


    Or, reluctantly, regard this phenomenon as a gift?


    And then it''s over?


    If it''s so arbitrary, isn''t it easy?


    And in the case of limited information, if we go deep into it, we have to share a large part of manpower, energy and time.


    Then, simply don''t have to [delusion] too much, simplify things from complex, save a lot of work out of thin air.


    Only in this way, we will have to overthrow the important information that has become an established fact.


    There is no reason


    A thousand words of thoughts turned into a pool of muddy water in the belly. The person in charge had a pleasant smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and patted the soldier on the shoulder.


    "You''re good."


    A sincere compliment suddenly filled the soldiers with strength.


    "Keep trying."


    Then, with an official tone as the end, the person in charge handed over the on-site work to his subordinates without procrastination, and then took them to the office.


    After all, the person in charge still can''t regard this [phenomenon] as a special case, which means that there will be a lot of workload in the future.


    Of course, he can also irresponsibly sum up this incident as an accident, so as to reduce the subsequent work that may be wasted.


    But he couldn''t get around it.


    Maybe that''s why he''s in this seat.


    .......


    in a wild mountain, a black truck was driving on a bumpy mountain road with visible footprints.


    The roadside weeds grew too luxuriant, spread to the middle of the mountain road, and were crushed by trucks.


    In the driver''s cab, the middle-aged driver swearing, his mouth like a machine gun. From the beginning of driving on this mountain road, he never stopped swearing.


    On the passenger seat was a young woman with dark glasses and heavy makeup.


    "It''s almost time for you to stop."


    The young woman looked at the rusty iron gate at the end of the mountain road.


    The middle-aged driver glanced at the young woman and said with a grin, "Hey, I haven''t seen you talking all the way. I thought you might be dumb, but it''s not. Otherwise, it''s a pity."


    A wisp of killing will suddenly seep out of the young woman''s aura.


    But the middle-aged driver didn''t like it. Hey, he said with a smile, "you''re getting along well. Why don''t you join me?"


    Young woman thin anger way: "roll."


    "Good."


    The middle-aged driver opened the car door and rolled out unreasonably.


    As the truck continued to move forward, the young woman looked through the rear-view mirror at the middle-aged driver who rolled to the side of the road. After cursing an idiot, she moved to the driver''s seat, braked gently, let the truck slowly pass through the rusty iron door, and then stopped in front of the air raid shelter.


    The air raid shelter here has been abandoned for many years. There are many weeds before the entrance, but at this time, even a grass seed can not be seen. It is obvious that it has been cleaned artificially.


    After parking the truck, the young woman opened the door and jumped to the ground.


    Two strong men came out of the air raid shelter, and their eyes passed the spider tattoos on the neck of the young woman.


    One of the strong men wondered, "Why are you the only one? What about the Sika? "


    "Dead."


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    The two strong men looked slightly different. They thought something had happened on the way. It would be bad news if the position of the stronghold was exposed.


    "Sister, what is death? Do you know what a thousand years of disaster is? "


    At this time, the middle-aged driver leaned out from the back of the truck and came slowly.


    Looking at the safe and sound middle-aged driver, the two strong men were relieved. They looked at the young woman suspiciously. They thought of the middle-aged driver''s character and guessed something vaguely.


    The young woman looked down at the middle-aged driver, scolded him and went straight to the air raid shelter.


    The middle-aged driver looked at the woman''s twisted hips with a smile, whistled, patted one of the strong men on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "it''s up to you to unload the goods."


    "I understand."


    The middle-aged driver nodded and walked towards the shelter.


    After watching the middle-aged driver leave, the two strong men went to the back of the truck and opened the door quickly.


    The light penetrated into the carriage and revealed the mountain of black stone.


    "Tut, what a bumper harvest."


    Looking at the number of black stones in the carriage, the strong man showed greed in his eyes.


    "Move quickly. There''s a lot to do later."


    Another strong man did not have so much thought and began to unload the goods.


    In a room deep in the air raid shelter, a man in a black suit was sitting on a sofa with his hands clasped on his thighs,A few meters in front of the man in the suit, there is a big man with a bare upper body. A ferocious spider pattern is tattooed on his abdominal muscles, which is very eye-catching.


    The muscular man''s eyes are closed, his whole body''s mental power is rising like boiling water, and white smoke is seeping from his shoulders.


    After a long time, the muscle man slowly opened his eyes, and the boiling mind calmed down.


    "How do you feel?" the man in the suit asked


    The muscular man looked down at his fist like palm and grinned: "yes, I can."


    "Oh?"


    The man in the suit raised his eyebrows, showed a faint smile, and said with satisfaction: "very good. So, if you want to upgrade to the second stage with Blackstone, will is also one of the indispensable preconditions."


    "Yes, the will is more important than the body." Muscular man nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "if you can try it out earlier, you won''t have to lose so many brothers."


    The man in the suit laughed and didn''t answer. He just picked up the canned beer on the table and threw it to the muscle man.


    In his view, the people who failed to survive were all rubbish who did not deserve high-level power.


    So, if you die, you die. It''s no pity.


    The muscular man took the beer, poked a big hole with his thumb and poured it up.


    After drinking, the muscle man squeezed the empty can into a cake shape, looked at the suit man and said calmly, "is the recent" capture operation "a little too frequent?"


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    "A little bit, but it''s not so much fear as worry."


    "Ha ha..."


    The man in the suit gave a low smile, his eyes shining with light, and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, the so-called disaster department and ferry Bureau, how can they spare time to take care of us now?"


    "I hope so."


    Muscle man goes to the sofa, bends over and picks up a can of beer.


    Looking at the beer cans juxtaposed on the table, the man in suit suddenly said, "last night, I got a call from Wright."


    "Wright? The Norse? " Muscle man''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m here to talk about a deal. It''s mostly because of his precious daughter''s divination ability, which makes him know something about it."


    "Deal?"


    Muscle male disdains a way: "depend on only a northra to help, what qualification talks business with us?"


    The man in the suit shook his head, raised his eyes slightly, focused on the spider tattoo on the muscle man''s abdominal muscle, and said seriously, "his daughter''s name is nion, right? Apart from other things, the divination ability is quite reliable. Besides... "


    The man in suit stretched out his palm and covered a can of beer with slow force. He saw that the beer was like sinking into the mire, slowly sinking, but between a few breath, it completely sank into the table.


    "Don''t forget that all the people standing here are in the same way..."


    Muscle man can''t help silence.


    Indeed, as the man in suit said, the initial incentive to create a new mirage brigade lies in the fanatics who highly praise the style of mirage brigade.


    And those people, without exception, are all gangsters.


    Now, the world is in chaos, and it''s just the right time for them to show their talents.

 Chapter 1434

    The black stone of desire imaging can make ordinary people open the spermatophore without risk, thus becoming a person with the lowest standard of mental ability.


    That is to say, as long as ordinary people can get a piece of black stone, even if it is only the size of a nail, they can also get the ability to protect themselves.


    But the problem is that desire is hard for ordinary people to match.


    Based on the rootless infectious assimilation ability of desire imaging, it is difficult for ordinary people to protect themselves, let alone kill desire imaging.


    But even so, the existence of Blackstone has a huge impact on the existing pattern of the six continents.


    In terms of physical fitness, soldiers are better than ordinary people. Therefore, the starting line is much higher than ordinary people.


    As long as there is enough time, V6 can produce an invincible legion of minders.


    That''s the impact of Blackstone.


    In addition, the underworld is also one of the beneficiaries, especially the mirage brigade, which is now set up by a group of enthusiasts who admire kurolo and others, is using Blackstone to create minders.


    With the style of mirage brigade in the past, we can more or less foresee the hidden danger of this group of fanatics in the future.


    However, it is true that as the man in suit said, how can the current V6 pay attention to these villains who are still hidden in the dark?


    Whether it''s the V6 on the surface or the underworld, the influence of Blackstone continues to expand.


    Even the hunter association can''t help thinking about it.


    In the past, the hunter examination was the precondition to cultivate a qualified student, mainly reflected in the will and physical quality.


    At present, the emergence of Blackstone has greatly shortened the process, and every person with the ability to read is a very important force, especially in the current situation.


    In the secluded room of the hunter''s Association building, nitro sat alone on the tatami, thinking about it.


    The lack of combat power is one of the problems faced by the association at present, and the beginning of everything begins with the trip to the new world.


    First, a large number of members of the association, led by Paris stone, were lost. Then, the trip to the dark continent made the association lose part of its important backbone. Finally, it was the sacrifice caused by its efforts to solve the disaster.


    A combination of various factors has led to a sharp decrease in the number of members of the association.


    If it goes on like this, the hunter Association will be doomed step by step.


    "Black stone..."


    Nitro stroked his beard and grew more serious.


    In order to solve the problem of combat effectiveness as soon as possible, Blackstone is undoubtedly one of the best methods at present.


    If Blackstone is hardware, then the theoretical knowledge mastered by the association is software.


    After the combination of the two, it is not wishful thinking for those who have the ability to read quickly.


    Because of the pressure brought by the lack of fighting power, nitro made a decision quickly.


    At this time, the hunter Association building ushered in an unexpected guest.


    Dressed in black, Jagger stares up at the hunter sign on the Association building.


    On the street not far away, when passers-by saw jag, they were afraid to avoid him. As for the reason, they didn''t even know.


    In this way, Jagger stood in front of the gate of the Association for more than ten minutes. Maybe he thought of something interesting, and his face showed a smile in vain.


    After all, he didn''t step into the door, but opened the fine hole of his whole body and let his mind splash all around.


    In a flash, the gas field, like an invisible sword blade, cut cracks on the ground, and then quickly spread to the glass gate of the hunter Association building.


    Crash -


    in front of Jagger''s special gas field, the glass door was suddenly broken.


    In the building, the sudden movement made the front desk lady look pale. After a scream, she squatted down with her head in her arms. However, she still couldn''t escape the sharp air field. She was involved in the air field, including the counter.


    On the street, not far from the road, when people heard the news, they all subconsciously stopped to look at the hunter Association building.


    It is this subconscious stop that makes them follow the glass door and cut to pieces by Jagger''s aura.


    On the other side of the street, I noticed that all the pedestrians were dull. After a few seconds, they screamed one after another.


    As the initiator, Jagger did not respond to this. He just looked up at the mark on the hunter building, as if he was waiting for something.


    In a room in the building, merleam, who was playing chess with wheat, was stunned in vain, and his eyes could not help showing fear.


    Aime sat on the opposite side of the chess game, where he was determined to win or lose.


    Meluaim looked back at the chess game that had been decided and frowned very rarely.


    Office area of the building.


    Embedded in the pile of data, Qiduo suddenly gets up, runs to the French window as fast as possible, and looks down at the situation under the building.The first thing that came to our eyes was an evil beast.


    Qi duo blinked her eyes subconsciously. The evil beast she had just seen disappeared out of thin air. Instead, it was a man she didn''t know who was bathing in the majestic atmosphere.


    "Who is it?"


    Qi duo was stunned by the powerful aura that could not be described by words.


    The secluded room.


    Nitro suddenly got up, first confused, then suddenly.


    "Jag..."


    Feeling the familiar and strange aura, nitro slightly lowered his head, as if covered with a shadow on his forehead.


    He was not surprised by the arrival of a dead man.


    Because not long ago, he has learned from Maha that jag is still alive, including the news that jag has seriously injured Maha and Chilu and taken alojia, and the news that jag has disappeared without any breath.


    At that time, nitro was surprised, but he was very receptive and soon accepted the fact that Jagger was still alive.


    It''s just that there are too many things to deal with in the association. Nitro can''t get rid of them for a while. In addition, Jin and his party are beating the Hakka, so they put this matter aside for the time being.


    What I didn''t expect was that Jagger would come to him on his own initiative.


    "Well, some things have to be confirmed with your own eyes."


    Nitro went to the window, turned over the window and jumped down.


    At the same time, Jagger in front of the building immediately noticed nitro jumping down.


    After seeing nitro''s old posture, Jagger''s eyes flashed a touch of regret, and his eyes followed nitro who fell from the air to the ground from top to bottom.


    Nitro landed steadily and then looked at Jagger.


    The two old friends, who had been reunited for a long time, looked at each other calmly in the fierce atmosphere.


    Jag is looking at nitrona reflecting the vitality of the mind, while nitrona is looking at Jag''s face in the prime of life.


    It may be a tacit understanding, the two sides at almost the same time emerged in the heart of the same object - nicolomi.


    The difference is that Nitoro is guessing, while Jagger sees through the essence of Nitoro''s vitality at a glance, which is undoubtedly the result of nitoromi.


    Can''t help but, Jagger without trace of cover to kill, cold as ice in the heart of a trace of hope.


    "You haven''t given up yet, have you?"


    He asked.

 Chapter 1435

    It''s an endless word to meet again after a long separation.


    However, as an old friend, nitro understood in a flash.


    The so-called "not giving up" refers to exploring the dark continent.


    At the beginning, he, Linnie and Jager, as the top thinkers in the circle, thought that they were qualified to conquer the dark continent.


    So, only three people formed a team and went to the dark continent in the way of smuggling.


    However, when they stepped into the threshold, what they saw and heard was almost a blow to the three of them.


    From that time on, the three of them "went their separate ways" as a result and went their own way.


    Lin Nie embarked on the most complicated and self contradictory road.


    She was in awe of the dark continent while still keeping a glimmer of hope, but all her life was in retreat.


    Jagger embarked on the road of fighting against the stone with the egg. As the most young and vigorous in the team, he didn''t know what giving up was. Every time he fell from where, he would try to get up from where.


    After seeing the magnificence of the dark continent, the more he inspired the idea of conquering the dark continent, and he was also the fastest one among the three to regain his confidence.


    "And I..."


    Nitro''s eyes are full of complexity.


    He had set foot on the dark continent twice in his life.


    The first time was to go alone, but to retreat in the face of dangerous environment.


    After coming back, nitro reflected for a moment and felt that one''s strength was insufficient.


    So, on his second trip to the dark continent, he teamed up with Lin Nie and Jagger.


    With reliable teammates supporting each other, the second exploration is much smoother than the first one. At that time, nitro developed a sense of satisfaction.


    However, when they managed to climb over a high mountain, the huge and incomparable ecosystem presented in front of them sounded like the evening drum and the morning bell in the heart of nitro.


    At that time, nitro suddenly woke up.


    It''s not that he retreated before the battle, but that he finally understood his own pursuit - not to fight against the harsh nature, but to fight against the powerful individual.


    Therefore, their second foot failed to enter the threshold, and they returned to the six continents with endless regret.


    That return journey, for them, is the end of the journey forever.


    Looking at nitro''s silence for a moment, Jagger didn''t care and said excitedly: "remember? The heroic words that the three of us made at that time under the ash stone tree Although we didn''t do it then, it''s different now. "


    Jagger clenched his fist, perhaps because he talked about the dark continent. His face was full of vitality and his words were full of confidence.


    "As long as you haven''t given up, with my present strength, I will surely be able to take you..."


    "Jagger."


    Nitro broke in suddenly.


    Jagger stops and looks at nitro.


    What he wants to say is to take nitro and Linnie to the land that no one has ever been to, to appreciate the scenery that no one has ever seen, to reach the peak that no one has ever climbed, and to accomplish the feat that no one has ever done before.


    But now, he seems to be able to foresee what nitro will say next.


    "My pursuit is different from yours."


    Nitro sighed and looked deeply at Jagger, who was still in his prime.


    Inadvertently, the memory picture flashed in my mind one after another.


    At that time, only Jagger recovered his enthusiasm in a short time, and a year later, he came to find him and Lin Nie and proposed to form a team to go to the dark continent again, but he and Lin Nie refused unexpectedly.


    In my memory, the most lingering picture at that time may be Jag''s back full of loneliness and disappointment


    "Pursuing difference?" Jagger''s eyebrows shook for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "yes, you are still the same, ezhak..."


    Aizak is the name of nitro, and nitro is the surname.


    Today, there are only a few people who will call nitro by the name of "ezhak", including his long-time friend Jagger.


    Nitro was silent, while Jagger''s smile faded away and he turned to disappointment.


    "Your pursuit is boring, but..."


    At this point, Jagger is no longer astringent intention to kill, looking at nitro''s eyes a little more intention to kill.


    Originally, I wanted to ask about nicolomi, but from the moment that nitro explicitly refused, these things were no longer important.


    The strong air field that spread to all around, in this moment, came back, and turned to focus on nitro.


    The atmosphere is like a mountain, which makes nitro feel like he is in the deep sea. There is pressure everywhere. He immediately releases his mind to fight against him.


    But even so, the pressure from the gas field still shows no sign of easing.


    "What happened to Jagger over the years?"


    Nitro looks dignified.Although the reason is unknown, nitro realizes that Jagger is serious.


    Seriously want to Kill him!


    Nitro did not step back to open the distance, hard carrying Jager''s aura, put out a prayer gesture, ready to attack and defend at any time.


    Jagger looked at the formation of nitro, expressionless way: "to say the ultimate individual strength, now I can meet your boring pursuit."


    Nitro face dignified, deep voice: "change a place."


    Jagger grins coldly and slowly raises his right hand, which obviously does not agree with nitro''s request.


    This is not only the gate of the hunter''s Association building, but also the most prosperous and densely populated area in the city. If you fight with Jagger here, the loss will be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Jagger''s killing intention was about to burst out, nitro did not hesitate and began to summon a hundred types of Avalokitesvara.


    Silent place, as if there were Buddha sounds, a golden Avalokitesvara appeared behind nitro.


    With the golden light, golden Avalokitesvara claps forward.


    This hand, however, was not aimed at Jagger, but at nitro.


    Bang!


    With the help of Guanyin, nitro flies to the sky.


    His idea was very simple. Since Jagger didn''t agree to change his place, he forced him to lead him out of the city.


    Jagger looked back, expressionless, at nitro, who was flying far away between a breath. He just snapped his fingers.


    Patta!


    Nitro, who had already flown to the distance, moved to his original position in vain.


    "This is "The word of God."


    Nitro quickly glanced at the obscure symbol that he didn''t know when to appear at his feet.


    His fighting adaptability was terrible. Even if he was pulled to the original position, his mood was not affected at all, and even in a hurry, he didn''t show any flaws.


    Jagger looked back to the original position of nitro, coldly said: "change the place? Do I agree? Do you think I will cooperate with your recklessness as before? "


    Nitro''s face changed. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart. Then, after seeing Jagger''s action of condensing his mind, he said subconsciously, "stop


    However, Jagger will not be obedient, in the hands of a large number of concentration, floating between, flashing strands of black lightning.


    Seeing this, nitro did not hesitate to call up Guanyin behind jag in an attempt to interrupt his movements.


    "It''s late."


    However, Jagger stirred up his strength and clapped his hand to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked in an instant, and the powerful shock wave quickly spread around. At this moment, the hard cement ground turned into a wave, pushing everything along the way to the sky.


    Like an unprecedented strong earthquake, the hunter''s Association building nearby collapsed, and this force has not stopped, involving everything within the scope.


    The streets cracked and the tall buildings collapsed.


    The moving car flies to the sky and disintegrates into pieces of scrap iron, while the ordinary people who suffer from the disaster suddenly turn into a blood fog when the ground is agitated into waves, and die in an unknown way.


    Panic screams reverberated in every corner, but in a flash, they were drowned by the roar of the collapse of high-rise buildings.


    In less than ten seconds, what we can see is the tragedy of the world.


    Failed to stop Jagger''s nitro, his forehead burst up thick veins, finally broke out to kill Jagger.

 Chapter 1436

    Wojin once said that he wanted to practice to the point where he could hit a nuclear bomb with one blow. This kind of thing is closer to a dream that is far away.


    However, in terms of power, Jagger''s strike without leaving a hand at the moment can indeed compare with the power of a small nuclear bomb similar to the poor rose.


    The collapse of high-rise buildings, with the thick smoke like a tsunami quickly filled the ruins, but also in an instant submerged the figure of nitro and Jagger.


    However, the awe inspiring intention of killing can not be resisted by the smoke. Even if you can''t see the other party because of the smoke, you can judge the position of the other party according to the intention of killing.


    All of a sudden, the smoke and dust was pushed aside by an invisible force, revealing a kind-hearted Guanyin who burst out cold and murderous.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jagger looks at the Guanyin which has changed in essence. He feels the killing intention from nitroning, but he laughs wildly.


    He converges his aura and surrounds the surroundings like a whirlwind, making his clothes agitate and float. His magnificent mind surges behind him like a tall building, pushing the surrounding dust into the distance.


    "That''s why I said, you''re still the same, azak!"


    When the palm form of the hundred style Avalokitesvara was first formed, a black Avalokitesvara appeared behind jag.


    Nitro looks a change, but still decisive.


    The hundred style Avalokitesvara claps a hand at Jagger from a tricky angle.


    Jagger saw the move, but he didn''t want to break it up. He ignored the slap from the hundred style Avalokitesvara. He also drove the black Avalokitesvara to slap at nitro''s key with a tricky angle.


    In this way, there is a sense of dying together.


    However, Jaeger is far more generous than nitro.


    Between lightning and flint, the move has become. Although nitro realized that it was not good, he could not change the move in a hurry. Instead, he took the second hand.


    In an instant, the two Avalokitesvara''s palms hit nitro and Jagger respectively.


    Along with the dull sound, Jagger is still fighting the attack of Xiabai Guanyin, while nitro flies out and bumps into the ruins of the hunter''s Association building. This is the result of the obvious gap in quantity.


    When he was hit by one hand, ninero''s hundred style Guanyin broke up and just started to attack. He couldn''t help dying.


    Looking at nitro flying into the ruins, Jagger slowly restrained his laughter, his eyes full of indifference.


    Death in pursuit is the best destination for hunters.


    With this idea, Jagger''s mood to kill nitro is real.


    Step by step, he walked towards the ruins of the hunter''s Association building.


    In the ruins, nitro pushes away the brick wall, raises his hand to cover his mouth, suddenly coughs violently, and blood flows out from his fingers.


    Jagger''s blow directly causes serious internal injury to nitro.


    In the confrontation just now, if it was not for the fact that most of his mind was focused on the hundred style Avalokitesvara, nitro would not have been seriously injured.


    Nitro gets up hard and looks at Jagger step by step.


    "The black Guanyin It''s not a mirror like ability. It has the same speed and power as the hundred style Avalokitesvara. "


    "What happened to Jagger over the years?"


    "It''s not only the change of people''s heart, but also the growth of strength I can''t see the end of it.... "


    Gazing at Jagger in silence, nitro raises his trembling right hand in a gesture of prayer.


    Although the result is clear, as long as there is a breath left, nitro will not be caught.


    Even if he realized that Jagger''s strength was beyond his power


    "A futile struggle."


    Jagger coldly looks at the hundred Avalokitesvara incarnated by nitro again.


    Compared with just now, there is a significant difference in both the stability and the strength of Qi.


    "Azak, before you die, I''ll show you what the ultimate power of an individual is."


    Jaeger stops twenty steps away from nitro and concentrates on his right hand.


    The power of mind mixed with substantia nigra is like a balloon, which expands and enlarges on Jagger''s right hand at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the diameter of the ball exceeded five meters, which is a very exaggerated data.


    Looking at Jagger''s wantonly powerful posture, nitro could not help but be silent, and pulled out a wisp of bitterness from the corner of his mouth.


    Somehow, he suddenly understood that Jagger wanted to kill him.


    Are you angry


    Although the positions are different, they are somewhat imposed.


    The situation is going in the worst direction


    "Jagger, you are really strong now, so strong that I can''t compete with you anyway."


    "Oh? Compromise in the face of death? Even so, I won''t stop there. "Jaeger was surprised by nitro''s compromise. He just delayed the shot for a while and didn''t intend to stop.


    Nitro took away the bitterness and said calmly, "but there''s already a guy who''s one step ahead of you..."


    "Ridiculous."


    Jagger gave a sneer.


    In his opinion, unless he is beyond the existing mental ability system, he will never be able to adapt to the dangerous environment of the dark continent and deal with the strange enemies who will emerge from nowhere.


    There are many ways to be detached, and he found one and put it into action.


    Therefore, nitro, who is known as the most powerful thinker, can''t even catch a move in front of him.


    This is the absolute gap.


    "Stop there, azak."


    Not interested in going into what nitro said, Jagger threw the ball to nitro standing in the ruins.


    Seeing that beyond recognition, nitro can almost predict the scene after the explosion of the ball, which can not only annihilate him in a moment, but also affect the people around him.


    Not to mention the ordinary people in the distance, even if the members in the ruins of the Association building can protect themselves in the strong earthquake, they will never be safe and sound in front of the nianqiu.


    "If I die here like this What should the association do? "


    "Tut, it seems meaningless to think about it now."


    "I can only place some important tasks and wishful thinking on someone."


    "Right "Son of a bitch."


    Nitro entered the state of "heart drop fist listening" and squeezed out more time with "time illusion".


    The speed of the ball suddenly slowed down, and so did the dust around it.


    "There is only one thing that can be done in the end..."


    Nitro took a sharp step forward, praying with the same firmness and piety.


    At that moment, he emptied his mind and put it into the hands of Avalokitesvara.


    Give a hug with compassion.


    The golden Avalokitesvara opens its palms and draws the recitation ball with terrifying energy into its palms.


    Even if you want to die here, nitro also wants to minimize the loss.


    Looking at the scene, Jagger''s face was expressionless.


    Read the ball is so tightly held by Guanyin, a pair of dead also don''t want to let go of posture.


    However, it is impossible for the energy of reading the ball to disappear. Even if he tried his best to restrain it, the power of that energy will be transmitted to him in other ways.


    The first reaction was the crack on Guanyin, and then the beam of light burst out from the crack.


    After that, the power of reciting the ball was reflected in nitro. Like Guanyin, his dying body began to show bleeding marks.


    At the end, nitro looks at Jagger with a faint smile on his haggard face.


    The golden Avalokitesvara falls apart in vain, like a statue that has been weathered by wind and sand at the end, and the ball disappears like a stone sinking into the sea.


    At the same time, nitro''s body burst into a blood mist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jagger looked at the bloodstain in silence, and a complex color flashed through his eyes.


    A moment later, he turned expressionless and walked out of the city.


    After Jagger left the ruins of the building, there was a rumbling sound at the place where the plates were piled up. A few seconds later, the heavy wall was pushed away, and meluaim escorted wheat out of the ruins.


    Merleam first looked at the bloodstain under his eyes, then looked in the direction of Jagger''s departure, with a dignified look on his cold face.


    The real strength of Jagger is that he can''t tell


    For the sake of wheat''s safety, he chose to escape, not only did not appear to help nitro, in a sense, but also watched nitro fight to death.


    "Merleam..."


    Wheat nestled next to meluaim, his body trembling slightly.


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Meluaim comforted, but her eyes were full of haze.


    He suddenly understood the weakness of the weak


    After a while, every corner of the ruins made a sound, and members of the association crawled out of the ruins one after another.

 Chapter 1437

    The battle between nitro and Jager is actually what happened in a minute.


    When the members of the Association came out of the ruins, they didn''t even know what happened. When they noticed the conspicuous blood stains, they didn''t realize that the blood stains would be left by President nitro.


    "How, how could this happen?"


    Looking around at the ruins of collapsed buildings, members of the association were shocked.


    Most of the people who can come out are those who have the ability to study in the association, and most of those ordinary workers will never come out.


    "By the way, where is that aura?"


    All of a sudden, someone reacted, and his face was full of panic.


    The mention of that aura seems to have a chain reaction, which makes every member of the association present dignified or frightened.


    When the strong earthquake came, they noticed Jager''s aura for the first time in the building. This is also the first time that they realized that the aura can be so powerful and significant, even stronger than they had ever seen in President nitro.


    Before we had time to explore, the sudden strong earthquake made everything in a panic.


    "What''s going on here..."


    There are many doubts, but there is no spare time to clear up the mind.


    Because there are still many people buried under the ruins.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you start the rescue soon! "


    Qi duo''s dignified voice resounded through the audience in vain, bringing back people''s thoughts.


    "Quick, quick!"


    Some people''s reaction is the fastest. They open the fine hole and begin to remove the broken brick wall.


    See someone start, other escaped members of the association have launched rescue.


    Now is the rescue time, with the efficiency of mindfulness, it should be able to rescue many survivors in a short time.


    Qiduo watched the members of the association start the orderly rescue operation, and then she had the heart to pay attention to meluaim.


    She can be regarded as the fastest group of people to get out of the ruins. If she didn''t have to protect Doumian people, she could get out of the ruins faster, and meluaim was one of the few people she noticed immediately after she came out.


    When the strong earthquake came, Qi duo''s mind was on the top of avoiding danger, so that she could not distract herself to feel the situation outside. Nevertheless, she could probably feel the aftereffect of the thrilling atmosphere.


    What happened outside in less than a minute? Where is president nitro? It''s impossible to be buried in the ruins, isn''t it?


    And The blood.


    Qi duo felt uneasy in vain.


    "No, the president has eaten nitoromi, even if the strength has not returned to the peak..."


    Qiduo shakes her head and throws the foreboding out of her head.


    "Why don''t you see the president?"


    Just when Qi duo was deeply disturbed, Doumian man asked whether he would die or not.


    Qi duo''s face changed slightly. After taking a deep breath, she didn''t respond to the Doumian man''s question. Instead, she went straight to merleam.


    Intuition told her that merleam should know something.


    Mei Lu AI Mu noticed Qi duo''s action, her eyes slightly coagulated, and soon returned to calm.


    Wheat seems to be frightened and clings to meluaim.


    Qido came to meluaim, hesitated and asked, "meluaim, you..."


    Without waiting for Chido to finish, meluaim interrupted in a voice: "that blood stain belongs to nitro."


    Qi much smell speech, complexion big change, pedal pedal back two steps.


    The blood Is it the president''s?


    Meluaim quietly looked at qido''s dramatic change. After counting breath, he moved his eyes and looked at the dazzling blood. He said in a dignified way: "the man who killed nitro Very strong, maybe better than Rowe! "


    "Yes, who is it?"


    Qi much hears speech to be in a state of turmoil suddenly, difficult to calm down.


    "I don''t know."


    Merleam''s eyes drooped, and a flash of urgency flashed through his eyes.


    At that time, he was so powerful that he did not dare to look directly at him.


    Meluaim ignored qido''s reaction and turned to look down at the shivering wheat.


    "Now I am It''s too weak. "


    He thought silently.


    ......


    a primeval forest somewhere.


    A low stump stood in the open space.


    On the stump, there are several delicate game, curling white smoke, full of attractive aroma.


    Lin Nie holding a pair of old chopsticks, eating the game slowly.


    Daytime tiger stands beside Lin Nie with a white napkin on his arm, paying attention to Lin Nie''s needs at any time.


    This is a primeval forest more than 500 kilometers away from the association. In today''s disaster ridden world, its original ecology is not affected at all.From another point of view, the main targets of several disasters today are basically human beings.


    Therefore, in recent years, few people visit the forest, and without human intervention, the forest ecology is more prosperous than before.


    Lin Nie and daytime tiger, as food hunters, naturally have more cunning mouths. During this period of time of the hunter Association, they occasionally come to the forest to make a tooth sacrifice, which makes them stagger with Jagger.


    Lin Nie moved his chopsticks very slowly, but he only ate more than before. This is the change brought by nitoromi.


    Otherwise, in the past, she didn''t have the motivation to run so far.


    "Well?"


    Lin Nie''s chopsticks, which extended to the game, suddenly froze in the air.


    Day tiger body slightly bent, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Lin did not stare at the chopsticks.


    That strange reaction made the day tiger''s heart slightly protrude. Just as he wanted to ask, he heard Lin Nie suddenly say: "nitro Something''s wrong


    As soon as her voice fell, the pair of chopsticks which looked very old suddenly broke into several pieces and scattered on the stump.


    "What?"


    Because of his unreserved trust in Lin Nie, the day tiger was surprised to hear that.


    Then, in the next moment, the figure of meluaim appeared in his mind.


    To say that it can be a threat to nitro who has eaten nitoromi, meluaim is the first object that the tiger thinks of.


    Today, however, there are also deadly threats to several kinds of disasters.


    Lin Nie put aside the chopsticks that had followed her for many years and got up and said, "telephone."


    "Good!"


    Day tiger will, pick up the mobile phone from the pocket, dial the number of nitro.


    A few minutes later, it''s still a dead tone.


    Day tiger see this, changed the number of doumianren, but also failed to get through.


    Can''t under, changed the number of Qi much, this just finally connect.


    "Day tiger..."


    At the end of the mobile phone, Qi duo''s tired and sad voice came.


    Just listen to this tone, day tiger seems to foresee something.


    Sure enough, the day tiger and Lin Nie learned about the death of nitro from Qiduo.


    After a few words, daytime tiger hangs up and looks at Lin Nie in silence.


    Lin Nie''s face was full of sadness. He said in a deep voice, "go back to the association."


    Before leaving, Lin Nie looked back at the chopsticks on the eye tree stump.


    On the chopsticks, there is a symbol left by nitro in the form of "God word". Its main function is to strengthen the quality of chopsticks.


    Therefore, at the moment of the disappearance of Fuqi, the chopsticks could not bear the burden of time and broke into several pieces, which also illustrated the situation of nitro.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kukusha mountain.


    Kim got a call from the Doumian man.

 Chapter 1438

    From Doumian man''s intermittent narration, when he heard the news of nitro''s death, King''s face was very rare.


    He was not good at comforting people. He managed to take care of the Doumian people''s mood. At any rate, the Doumian people''s mood was stabilized.


    "Doumian, since things have happened, even if you are crying now, nitro can''t come back. Moreover, the situation on your side doesn''t allow you to be a little slack now, and the burden of handling after the incident can''t just be on Qiduo."


    "I I know


    "If you know, you can share the pressure of Qiduo as soon as possible. Now the 12 branches..."


    Jin said * *, and did not disclose the situation of the twelve DAS, which was reduced to fragments. The front line turned slightly, seriously, "in short, the extraordinary period is very important. I suggest that you better let Qi be the interim chairman as soon as possible."


    "Well, I have the same idea, but won''t you come back, Kim?"


    The Doumian man sniffed, his tone full of expectation.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Jin leaned against the wall of the passage made of stone, slightly tilted his head and looked to the end of the passage.


    There is such a big living room arranged by Hakka. Most of the team-mates are there.


    "Well..."


    Doumian people are very disappointed. He hopes that Jin and his party can return to the association quickly, which is an absolute tonic, whether for other members of the association or for Qi duo.


    Jin pretended not to recognize Doumian people''s disappointment that almost overflowed his mobile phone, and said: "first of all, if there is any situation, please remember to inform me at the first time."


    "All right."


    Then, communication hung up.


    Kim folded his cell phone and frowned.


    "Lo, lo, where are you at this juncture?"


    After half a sound, Jin sighed softly, rubbed his temples and began to sort out the information of this period.


    At the beginning, it was a quick rescue to beat the enemy Hakka as soon as possible.


    However, the motivation for the rescue was the large number of desire images gathered at the bottom of kukusha mountain, among which there were some special individuals mentioned by Luo, rather than jag who really hurt the Hakka.


    Moreover, as far as identity is concerned, jag is a member of his own family who beat up the enemy Hakka, and also a person who should have died long ago in cognition.


    Not to mention what information Mahal hid unilaterally, Jagger''s motive was to easily hurt Mahal first, then hurt Qilin and abduct alojia.


    As a member of the Hakka family, how did he hurt Maha?


    Although the people who beat the enemy Hakkas can''t be reasonable, Jin still can''t step into Jag''s position to think about it, and can''t even get a finger in.


    Apart from these, Jagger disappeared in the Hakka family where he beat the enemy, and the desire image at the bottom of the mountain slowly receded. These two phenomena also brought a lot of problems.


    Originally, this information should have been delivered to Luo at that time, but Luo didn''t know where he was, and even Nick''s ability couldn''t find any trace.


    "Nitro..."


    In the flickering passage, Jin whispered to himself.


    Who was the man who killed nitro?


    Although there is no clear evidence to point to jag, Jin, who has always been more particular about evidence, has determined that the man is jag.


    "According to meluaim''s evaluation, is Jagger stronger than Rowe?"


    Jin inexplicable feel a little pressure, and then toward the living room direction, before leaving, he did not look at the opposite direction of the corner.


    After Jin left, kulapika, Perot and Jay came out from the corner.


    Perrault winked at Xiaojie and said with a smile, "Xiaojie, your father always gives me a profound feeling. I should have found us just now."


    "Er..."


    For a moment, Xiao Jie didn''t know what to say. In fact, he didn''t look like Jin''s son to Jin. Instead, he was more like a close friend.


    Kulapika is looking at the direction of Kim''s departure, staring and saying: "although I can''t hear it clearly, it doesn''t look like good news."


    "Well, I feel the same way." Perot nodded.


    "Whatever the news is, just listen to it."


    Xiao Jie is not entirely a simple minded type, but his way of solving things has always been more direct.


    Kulapika and Perot look at each other and see a little smile in each other''s eyes.


    Indeed, instead of guessing here, it''s better to go to the scene to listen in. Although it''s a little inappropriate in their identity, in the current situation, kulapika doesn''t want to miss too much information.


    "Come on, go to the living room."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call Qiyu."


    "Good."


    Cool pull Pika and send Luo Mu away the figure of small Jie.After a few rings, Perot whispered, "one bad news after another is overwhelming."


    "The balance between the six continents and the dark continent in the past has been broken, which means that most people can only take" Self-protection "as their priority. Therefore, no matter what accidents we may encounter in the future, we have to take" Self-protection "as our first principle."


    "In fact, I''m not that worried," he said with a smile


    Kulapika looks at Paro in disbelief.


    "Did you forget?" Perot said seriously? My reading ability. "


    Kulapika was stunned and subconsciously said: "time Tinker..."


    "Well." Perot looked at his right hand and said, "up to now, I still can''t see where the upper threshold of time Tinker is, kulapika. Do you know what that means?"


    "Infinite possibilities?"


    "That''s right."


    Perrault nodded and said seriously, "but the premise is that I have to keep improving my ability. It may be a rather long process."


    Kulapika frowned and said, "the original restriction is already so harsh. If the effect of ability is further improved, won''t it mean that we have to bear more severe consequences?"


    "As long as it''s not life-threatening, it''s a tolerable result, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was nothing for kulapika to say.


    Perot smiles and doesn''t move on.


    Kulapika is the only remaining member of his tribe and the only one he can talk to.


    However, from rebirth to the present, there are some words in his heart, and Perrault has hidden them in his heart after all.


    This is a dead person, now standing here, is undoubtedly a miracle beyond the ability system.


    Sometimes, Perrault thinks about the origin of this miracle.


    He was miraculously revived, and his mind reflected a more miraculous ability to read.


    Are these miraculous phenomena the result of following a certain fate?


    The continent of Ejin, the largest of the six continents, is also the continent where the kagin empire is located.


    On a deserted beach, there is a small boat like a pod. Starting from the side of the boat, a series of footprints extend to the shore.


    On the beach not far from the left and right sides of the footprints, there were many corpses of deep-sea humanoid, whose death was basically the same, with only a small amount of blood flowing out.


    No matter how tragic the death of the deep-sea humanoid is and how many corpses there are, the series of footprints have not been damaged at all.

 Chapter 1439

    The corpse of a deep-sea humanoid paves a long road of blood, and the initiator is Dong fulis who crossed the sea.


    Since the abyssal hominids came through the cracks, the coastal areas of the six continents have been basically occupied by abyssal hominids.


    Thanks to the absolute advantage in the number of deep-sea humanoid, even if the deep-sea humanoid began to March inland, it still left some troops in the coastal areas.


    It''s also unfortunate for these deep-sea people to bump into Dong fulis who just landed, launch a group attack, and then be killed by the group. In the end, they didn''t even touch the corner of Dong fulis.


    East fulis went over the corpses, into the forest and went inland.


    He has been in the dark continent for such a long time, and has no mobile communication tools. Once he comes back to the six continents, it''s like the aborigines in the mountains come to the city, and the reception rate of external information is basically zero.


    "Just now that group of alien, should be the dark waters of humanoid, why in the six continents?"


    Dong fulis is walking fast in the forest. In the shadow under the hat brim, his eyes twinkle with sharp light.


    "Is it the collapse of boundaries or the dereliction of duty of gatekeepers?"


    With doubts, East fulis accelerated the pace.


    It took Dong fulis less than half a day to walk out of the forest, which originally took three days to walk out.


    His original intention is to find a place where modern people live, and then start to collect information, so as to understand the current situation of the six continents as soon as possible. No matter how hard it is, he can find a way to contact Luo, or go to the hunter''s Association.


    Just out of the forest, to Dong fulis''s surprise, on the plain ahead, a group of hundreds of deep-sea humanoids set up their formation, as if they were waiting for him.


    "Interesting."


    Dong fulis calmly looks at these deep-sea people whose strength is obviously stronger than that of the beach, and can easily read their fierce killing intention from their aura.


    Is it territorial consciousness or pure revenge?


    Whatever the reason, when Dong fulis saw this group of deep-sea human beings for the second time, he realized that there was no possibility of coexistence between deep-sea human beings and human beings, just like two fighters who were killed in the fighting field, either you or I.


    Deep sea people know that dongfulishi is very strong, so although the number is absolutely superior, they are still ready to face dongfulishi and dare not relax.


    Today, they already know that there are extremely powerful individuals in human beings, and sometimes they need to be treated with caution, such as this human being.


    But strictly speaking, Dong fulis can''t be called human any more. He who has already embarked on a certain road of evolution can also be regarded as a member of humanoid.


    However, with the eyes of these deep-sea people, they can''t see this.


    Even if they can see it, they will come to expel the East fulis because of their urination.


    The two sides are facing each other across the air, and the grassland is surging with the wind.


    Out of sight of both sides, an eye was hanging over East fulis, looking at them with interest.


    This eyeball is formed by the observer, who lives on the top of the world tree, parasitizing part of his consciousness on Dong fulis by skillful means.


    Originally, even though the observer was very interested in the six continents, due to some rules, it would never reach the six continents.


    However, when the Mobius snake has problems, some rules no longer exist, and it naturally arises.


    Therefore, at the time of dongfulishi''s path [the line of collapse], it decisively separated part of its consciousness from dongfulishi and parasitized him, and then followed him to the six continents.


    The reason why we are so decisive is not only because of our own observation needs and interests, but also because of a human being, or the huge shadow in that human inner world.


    That man is Luo.


    And it also knew that donfulis had something to do with Rowe.


    [survival of the fittest. ¡¿


    the observer''s eyes focus on the deep-sea humanoid and the East fulis respectively from a strange angle.


    As a newcomer, it can''t surpass the dome, so it can observe the whole world.


    However, at the moment when deep-sea humans set foot on the six continents, it seems to see an impending "great cleansing", just like the great cleansing never stopped in the dark continent for many years.


    The difference is that there is no scavenger here, there are only species and disasters coming from the dark continent.


    But even these are enough to topple the ecosystems of the six continents.


    Observers have no interest in fighting between species, and their eyesight is enough to see the strength gap between East fulis and this group of deep-sea people.


    In short, this group of deep-sea people came to deliver vegetables.


    [hurry to find the human named Luo ¡¿


    the observer whispers in his ear, but no matter how many times he repeats it, he can''t hear it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t let dongfulishi hear it.Because there is always only one human worth breaking the rules - Luo.


    Above the plain, the wind blows.


    The deep-sea people took the lead in the movement, and the team stretched to the left and right sides, then slowly pressed toward the East fulis.


    East fulis still standing in the same place, slowly emerging behind the shadow.


    When seeing the dark shadow behind East fulis, the faces of these deep-sea people showed the color of shock one after another.


    This kind of ability can only be mastered by people of the same race above purple eye level, that is to say, the strength of this human being


    At that time, there is no room for the deep-sea people to retreat.


    East fulis shot without warning, like the shadow of the black dragon fog wrapped in him, rushed to the deep sea people.


    Half an hour later, nearly 100 more deep-sea humanoid bodies appeared on the plain, and East fulis continued to move inland as if nothing had happened.


    ......


    Ejin mainland, the underground base of kagin country.


    In a room, white smoke curls.


    Hoo -


    with a strong wind, Bai Yan was plucked aside to show his strong body.


    Compared with the past, BYD''s physical strength has increased greatly.


    "Ha ha, it''s one of the hopes, and the effect is remarkable."


    Bi Yang de raised his hand and looked at his bulging arms, smiling with satisfaction.


    Use a large amount of crude oil to cultivate [alchemy plant Cameron]. As the leader who brings back hope, he naturally benefits the most. After the upper limit of taking it is full, what he gets is a body that is not what it used to be, and also a real sense of rebirth.


    White smoke, a slender figure came out, but it is wearing kimono Jiuji.


    Holding a loose dress in her hand, she went to BYD and dressed him.


    "In this way, Cameron''s effect varies from person to person."


    Hatoyama looked at BYD''s body at close range, her eyes full of admiration.


    The rest of the team also took Cameron, but in terms of the actual effect, it was more significant than Yang De.


    "Maybe I eat more?"


    Bi Yang de casually gathered his collar and asked.


    Hatoyama laughed and did not retort.


    After getting dressed, biyangde goes to the refrigerator, takes out a bottle of sake and drinks it directly.


    "Jiuji, it''s time to take the objects of desire imaging and the deep-sea human beings as the test gold."


    "Immediately?"


    "Yes, immediately!"

 Chapter 1440

    In the eyes of the world, it is those brave people who have the intention of the dark continent who opened the Pandora''s box and caused the world to suffer disaster.


    Among these unforgivable brave men, the army of V6 was the first, followed by byond''s team, and then the hunter Association.


    As for Luo and Dong Fuli, they are more in line with the unknown identity of stowaways.


    Although the hunter''s Association is also a member of the "unforgivable people", under the leadership of nitro, the hunter''s Association has been actively cooperating with the V6 disaster department to solve the disaster. It is not too much to say that it is a pioneer.


    Biyangde''s team are both "unforgivable people", but after they returned from the dark continent, they never showed their face clearly, but secretly [developed] in the underground base of kagin.


    They brought back [the body of the restorer] and [the alchemy plant Cameron] that can be [reborn].


    Based on these two kinds of existence, while drawing special strength from [the corpse of the restorer], we cultivate a large number of [Cameron], so as to keep taking them, so that the body can be reborn in a real sense in an all-round way.


    Today, the results are remarkable.


    The reborn body, strictly speaking, has broken the boundaries of the human body.


    In addition to the physical strength of Warcraft, the most significant changes are the potential upper limit and the apparent upper limit.


    Among them, the change of the upper limit of apparent gas volume is the most obvious, and the fundamental reason is the expansion of the fine pore.


    If it''s just such a profit, it''s not enough to satisfy BYD, but with [the body of the restorer], it''s not the same.


    Originally, their journey on the dark continent was very difficult. Many times they were in danger, and they almost broke up the team. They almost lost their lives when they met human beings.


    Fortunately, their luck is not bad. They accidentally found the body of a Restorer in a snow mountain area. Since then, everything has changed.


    The power drawn from the corpse of the restorer, like weapons and armor, greatly improves their survivability.


    It''s just that more powerful forces bring burden to the body, and even the excessive consumption of power can''t stand it.


    Now, Cameron''s transformative effect is to solve this side effect perfectly.


    In order to verify this remarkable achievement, Biyang de decided to lead the team members to meet the desire imaging objects with full sense of existence and deep-sea human beings.


    As the largest continent among the six continents, the number of disasters caused by the invasion of Ejin is not the largest, but the number of deep-sea humanoid is certainly the largest.


    Because of the vast coastline, deep-sea people regard Ejin as their primary target. Therefore, most of the kings of the tribe are distributed in Ejin, including the highest ranking red eye.


    Now, the deep-sea humanoid has completed the adaptation stage from deep sea to land, and the land expedition is ready to start.


    Today, red eye, the highest level of deep-sea humanoid, has led the expedition after passing on the news of the expedition to various subordinate teams.


    Although the deep-sea people believe in the supremacy of power, red eye did not act rashly in the aspect of land conquest. Even after cleaning up the human gathering places in the coastal areas, he learned that human beings were not strong, and he did not waver in his policy.


    Red eye is very clear that tribes come from the deep sea. If they want to conquer the land, they must first let their bodies adapt to the land environment.


    In this way, the tribe is qualified to conquer the earth.


    Therefore, after all the ethnic groups formally landed on the land, red eye did not let the army crush the human settlements on the land in the way of locusts passing through, but let the Army take root in the original place and began to adapt to the environment never touched by mountains, plains, forests and so on.


    This wise and prescient decision and measure directly put an end to all hopes of the human side.


    If there is no accident, the replacement of human beings by deep-sea humans is just around the corner.


    [the cruelty of the deep sea is incomparable to that of the land, and since we can have a place in the deep sea, we must also have a place on the land. ¡¿


    in a forest, red eye scans the families crowded in front of the trees, passing on what they want to say to each other in a unique way of communication.


    But what I want is not a place, I want to be the master of the land! ¡¿


    [and from now on, we will take the first step in history! ¡¿


    in the silence, red eye slowly raises the sharp weapon made of bone, and then suddenly stops, making a dull sound.


    Above the woodland, the deep-sea people quietly look up at red eye, in their unique way, in the silent transmission of ecstasy and excitement.


    From this moment on, the deep-sea humanoid group finally made a substantial first step of aggression.


    Under the leadership of red eye, tens of thousands of deep-sea people march towards the capital of kagin.At the same time, the order of expedition went to other continents.


    It seems that, intentionally or unintentionally, the team of biyangde, dongfulis, and the deep-sea humanoid, who finally adapted to the land environment, started almost on the same day.


    On the other hand, on the coastline of the dark continent, the "mountain boat" came first to the coastline of Ejin today.


    Although the direction of Shan Chuan is basically the same as that of Dong fulis, it is not only slower than Dong fulis due to the climate, but also far away from Dong fulis in landing location, basically one north and one south.


    After arriving over the mainland of Ejin, the mountain boat, like a tourist from other places, slowed down its flight speed significantly.


    However, it doesn''t have the quality as a tourist. From the moment it came to the land, I don''t know what the motive was. Its first action was to dump a lot of excrement on the land.


    And this excrement is lightning.


    There were no dark clouds to cover the sky, only a continuous and powerful thunder and lightning fell from the bottom of the mountain boat to the ground.


    For a while, all the places along the way were scorched earth.


    However, due to the loss of [sea power] and [coastal areas], kagin did not capture the information of the arrival of the ship for the first time.


    However, kagin has never been lax in monitoring the deep-sea humanoid. When the deep-sea humanoid acts, the intelligence personnel report the movement of the deep-sea humanoid to the rear as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Biyang de had the idea of going out, so King huiguorou entrusted Biyang de with the whole matter.


    At the same time, it also transmitted the intelligence of deep-sea human like operations to several other major countries in the world.


    Whether it''s the wind and rain in the land of Ejin, or Jagger who wakes up from the thorns, Luo, who lives in the inner world, knows nothing about these things.


    And now, Luo meets a person in the world.


    A man to his great surprise.

 Chapter 1441

    There is no exact time, no day and night as a reference, but Luo probably estimates that he spent more than a week in the inner world.


    Li world is Luo''s name for this world full of grey and fog.


    Before taking this name, Luo thought of another name - dark world.


    But the two are mutually exclusive, and Luo finally chose the name of Liworld.


    During this period of time, Luo aimlessly explored the world, even if he kept moving in one direction, he did not encounter any obstacles or dead end.


    It''s like a vast flat land.


    On the way to explore the unknown, it is inevitable that we will encounter shadow people and white cocoons.


    As long as there are white cocoons, there will be shadow people coming.


    Because Luo''s perception is more inclined to white cocoon, so whenever he meets white cocoon, Luo will help white cocoon break free from the shackles of Shadow Man and the ground.


    Then, Luo will watch the white cocoons blooming, blooming all kinds of strange things.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo only had implicit conjecture, but could not determine the essence of white cocoon and shadow man.


    On the way of exploration, Luo always believed that there would be different existence in the inner world besides white cocoon and shadow man.


    However, after exploring this way, Luo did not encounter any other existence he firmly believed in. Instead, he met a person he never thought of before melody.


    If Luo was surprised when he saw the melody, then Luo was surprised when he saw the melody.


    "Help me!"


    After the surprise, the melody, entangled by the black line and unable to move, asks Luo for help decisively.


    "Melody? What are you doing here? And what do you look like? "


    Luo asked, chopping at the black line of melody.


    As several white lights flashed by, the black line of winding melody broke.


    Restore the melody of freedom, suddenly fell to the ground, face haggard and pale.


    At last, she got out of danger, and her body relaxed a lot.


    She raised her head to meet Luo''s searching eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start.


    "Lo I played the flute version of the dark Sonata, and when I came back, I was already here. "


    "The dark Sonata for flute? I remember the player''s price is death. "


    Luo Wen Yan can''t help frowning, and it''s hard to connect the dark sonata with the melody here.


    The melody tried to recall the scene at that time, and slowly showed the color of fear on her face. She said in a low voice, "I, I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, I played with the determination to die..."


    "You played the whole score?"


    "Well."


    The melody nodded with lingering fear, the voice line trembled slightly and said, "after blowing, you can have a rest first."


    If you interrupt the melody, you can see that Luo''s state of mind is very poor.


    The melody was stunned and answered with a mosquito like voice.


    "White dog, get some food and water."


    Luo turned to the white dog. One of the reasons for exploring here is the food reserve in the white dog space.


    White dog smell speech, take out dried meat and water from the space, directly give pale melody.


    Judging from the withered lips of the melody, most of them haven''t drunk water for some time.


    "Thank you." Melody took the dried meat and water from the white dog, and couldn''t wait to drink the water.


    She hasn''t been drinking or eating for many days. If Luo comes half a day late, she will die of thirst even if she is not strangled by those black lines.


    Luo silently looks at the swallowing melody, signals that chirp changes from a long knife to a bracelet, then picks up a piece of dried meat and nibbles at it slowly, thinking about the possible connection between the dark Sonata and the inner world.


    As early as a few years ago, all four scores of the dark Sonata had been destroyed by Luo. However, when the white smoke font absorbed the power of the score, Luo also directly remembered the content of the score.


    It can be said that he is the only one in the world who is familiar with the contents of four music scores.


    As for melody, I''m afraid it''s the only one who can read the flute version of the dark sonata.


    Although the flute version of the dark Sonata is taken from the melody, through the memory fragments and images fed back by the white smoke font, Luo Gan said that his understanding of the flute version of the sonata is enough to surpass the melody.


    "The effect of the flute version of the dark Sonata is a non equivalent exchange. The performer will burn to death, while the listener will lose something and then get something."


    "No matter what the listener finally gets, the performer must bear death, but the melody clearly plays the whole score..."


    Luo''s eyelids drooped, thinking silently.


    White dog quietly squatted on one side, from time to time to check the movement around, very good to assume the responsibility of vigilance.


    After a while, melody ate up the dried meat and water, then looked at Luo who was thinking about it.Aware of the melody''s eyes, Luo raised his head, laughed at the melody and asked, "are you better?"


    "Well, well..."


    I''m sorry to stagger my eyes.


    Luo looked at the melody and said, "if you don''t mind, tell me about the situation at that time."


    Melody nodded gently, maybe Luo gave her enough sense of security. When she drank water and chewed dried meat, her heart had settled down, and she no longer felt afraid and at a loss.


    Then, the melody explains the reason for playing the dark sonata.


    As a member of the hunter Association, melody naturally joined the team to solve the disaster, and formed a fixed team with several members of the association. The disaster object of their team is the most number of objects at present.


    Just like the vast majority of minders before, their team determined that the threat of desire visualization to minders was basically zero based on intelligence and personal observation.


    That''s why it''s a disaster


    One day, the team''s decision-makers were too aggressive. In the process of collecting Blackstone, the team was surrounded by many desires.


    Originally, everyone in the team, including the melody, didn''t think that the desire images around them would leave them there. After all, as long as you use [practice], you can directly push back the desire images.


    However, accidents come as they come.


    They saw that a hundred desires merged into a little black man, and then the power of the little black man made them despair.


    Melody in order to protect his teammates, in a desperate situation, forced to play the flute version of the dark Sonata, and then inexplicably came to the [inner world], even if his teammates are alive are not clear.


    "Is it desire again..."


    After listening to the explanation of the melody, Luo''s eyes gleamed.


    Is desire the key to connect the two worlds? And the power of the flute version of the dark Sonata becomes the activation tool?


    "By the way, have you seen anything except Shadow Man and white cocoon after you have been in inner world for so long?"


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 1442

    Luo''s exploration efficiency is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but after walking in the inner world for such a long time, he only saw and heard white cocoon and shadow people all the way.


    At this moment, Luo heard the answer of melody, that is to come to the spirit.


    "What do you see?"


    Luo suddenly forward a body position, eyes twinkle.


    Melody was startled, buttocks can''t help but move back, and then look at Luo, Luo''s face full of expectation.


    "Stars, clusters, I see clusters..."


    "Stars?"


    "Well."


    "Is there anything else besides the stars?"


    Luo Yin resisted his curiosity and focused on the melody.


    His thirst for knowledge makes the melody very amazing. It makes people feel like they can''t wait to get rid of the gray fog around the world.


    "There''s another snail. There''s nothing else."


    She said what she saw, except white cocoon and shadow man.


    "Starry sky and snail..."


    The unexpected answer makes Luo''s curiosity gradually ferment.


    He subconsciously looked up at the sky. With the concentration of his attention, the gray fog above disappeared, and then slowly revealed a dark sky that seemed very far away.


    After entering the inner world, he basically focused on the white cocoon, shadow man, and other things that might exist. As time went by, he inadvertently forgot the scenery from above.


    This is his first time to observe the sky in the inner world. It is obviously different from the night sky in his cognition. It is more like the black sky in the universe. At a glance, it feels very far away.


    There is nothing but black in the sky.


    No clouds, no stars, no sun and no moon.


    In fact, there is no evidence that it is the sky, and there is no evidence that it will be a closed space.


    In this kind of darkness, any starlight will become very conspicuous. But Luo looks in different directions one by one, but he doesn''t see the stars mentioned in the melody.


    What''s more, he noticed that the distribution of gray fog was only at a certain height, so when he looked up, his vision would become extremely wide.


    Without seeing the so-called stars, Luo looked at the melody with inquiring eyes and asked, "in which direction are you talking about the stars?"


    Melody smell speech is Leng for a while, quickly concentrate on looking at the sky, with the gray fog dispersed, she saw a bright small star cluster hanging in the sky.


    "Right there."


    After confirming that the small star cluster is still there, melody raises its hand and points out the direction for Luo.


    Looking in the direction of the melody, Luo was still dark, not even a single star, let alone a cluster of stars.


    Just in case, Luo even focused on his eyes, but he didn''t see the stars. He immediately shook his head and said, "No


    "Ah? Why not? It''s there. "


    The melody is stunned again. Although the area of the star cluster is small, it is very conspicuous in the dark environment. Even if you don''t look carefully, you can see it at the first sight.


    Luo frowned. Naturally, he didn''t think melody was playing with him. In other words, melody could see the so-called stars, but he couldn''t.


    Why is that?


    Silently remember the direction of the stars, Luo did not tangle in this issue, simply transfer the problem to the snail.


    Compared with the stars that can''t be seen, snails that can be touched by hand are more practical.


    However, when Luo was observing the sky, he had the idea of taking off to have a look at it.


    See Luo mention snail problem, melody mind flash that snail''s appearance, eyes can''t help but emerge the color of fear.


    "It''s a white snail. It''s no different from an ordinary snail in appearance, but it''s about the size of a house, and It''s fast. "


    "I heard the sound before I saw the snail." Melody raised her hand, habitually lifted her hair behind her ears, and said in a soft voice, "because the sound sounds different from shadow people, I didn''t rush to contact them, but evaded them in the opposite direction."


    "However, the white snail didn''t know what method was used to lock my tracks. He kept chasing me through the fog. Unlike Shadow Man and white cocoon, the white snail had quite strong attack intention."


    "In order to get rid of the snail''s pursuit, I had to run away desperately, but my speed Slower than a snail. "


    At this point, the melody reveals a touch of bitterness.


    "When I was about to be overtaken by snails, a lot of black lines suddenly appeared on the ground and tied me in place."


    "At that time, I thought I was going to die there. As a result, the snail seemed to be afraid of the black line coming out of the ground. When I was bound by the black line, the snail, who had been chasing me fiercely, turned around and ran away."


    "Then I met you."


    Melody looked up at Luo, with a bitter expression.The experience so far, for her, is like being in a dream.


    "That snail looks good?" Asked Luo.


    "No, but the amount of Qi is terrible."


    "Angry..."


    Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly and then asked, "can you confirm the escape direction of the snail?"


    "Yes."


    Melody is another direction for Luo.


    Her memory and sense of direction have always been very good, even in that critical moment, she can keep these details in mind.


    After all, this is also the basic quality a professional hunter should have.


    Luo looked at the direction of the melody and said with a smile, "I want to go for a while. Do you want to follow the white snail you said?"


    In fact, Luo can set up a four dimensional apartment entrance, and then send out the melody.


    However, the number of entrances and exits is limited, which is particularly precious in such unknown places. Therefore, Luo will not waste the number of entrances and exits unless he has to.


    Melody has seen the horror of the snail with her own eyes, and would like to say no, but she has no choice, because it''s more dangerous to stay here.


    Make the decision to go out to find snails, no more stay, Luo and melody start immediately.


    Two people walk side by side, white dog is behind, for them to guard against possible threats from the back and left and right sides.


    On the way, Luo suddenly asked, "melody, the stars you see Is it beautiful? "


    "Beautiful, never seen before."


    For this point, melody gives the most positive answer.


    "Really..."


    Luo inevitably has some regrets.


    The melody said strangely, "but why can''t you see it?"


    "Who knows." Luo laughed and immediately joked: "maybe the world is rejecting me..."


    "So it is!"


    The melody widens its small round eyes, but it doesn''t recognize Luo''s ridicule.


    Luo looked at the melody''s reaction, could not help laughing, did not take the initiative to explain, but looked ahead, determined: "melody, when I find out the details here, I will take you out, before that, you first grievance."


    Melody Zheng for a while, has been taut heartstrings, at this moment can be considered completely relaxed.


    She doesn''t know where Luo''s confidence comes from, but she believes Luo can do what he says.

 Chapter 1443

    After so many days, although the melody can remember the right direction, it is extremely difficult to find the whereabouts of the white snail.


    However, Luo has long wanted to see with his own eyes the existence of people other than white cocoon and shadow people. Even if the difficulty is very high, he will pursue them to the end.


    Moreover, the ears of melody are unique in this kind of environment, which can basically avoid the problem of vision, so as to monitor the movement in a long distance at any time.


    If Luo uses [yuan], he can actually do better than melody.


    However, with the lesson that the melody is entangled by the black lines on the ground, Luo will not rashly use a large range of circles for safety.


    After all, the disadvantages of the circle are there.


    "Melody, I have touched the ground wire at least 20 times, but the ground wire has never attacked me. How can I get to you..."


    The names of the black wires are from the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The melody is speechless.


    Luo laughed for a while and said seriously, "besides, the opportunity for the ground wire to attack you is too opportune, don''t you think?"


    "It seems so."


    Melody recalled the scene at that time. If the ground wire didn''t appear in time, she would have been eaten by snails at that time.


    Luo looked at the melody and said with a smile: "so, in a sense, the ground wire can be regarded as saving you. Of course, if you don''t untie the shackles behind, it can be regarded as killing you. In other words, can you estimate the speed of the snail? I think you are very fast. It''s hard to imagine that a snail can catch up with you. "


    "Are we really going to discuss this?"


    I feel tired with a sigh of melody.


    "This kind of discussion can make people gather fragmentary information unconsciously."


    "All right."


    "I''m talking nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Melody thinks it''s time to get to know Luo again.


    After two days of chasing each other in the same direction, through the listening of the melody, they caught the movement of many shadow people. As for the white snail, there was no sound.


    Of course, Luo doesn''t have to see snails, as long as they are new things, that will be the cornerstone of his further understanding of the inner world.


    With white dogs, you don''t have to worry about food or rest.


    After two days of pursuit, Luohe melody has always maintained an excellent mental state.


    On the fifth day, the melody finally heard a different sound.


    "Is it a snail?"


    Luo kept his voice low for fear that it would affect the listening of melody.


    Melody closed her eyes and listened attentively to the sound from afar, so she didn''t answer Luo''s question.


    Until ten seconds later, she was sure: "it''s the sound of a snail, and it''s coming towards us. It should be that she found us."


    "Well, then you don''t have to chase it."


    Luo smile, let chirp into a long knife.


    The old rule is, white dog, step back.


    Melody looked at Luo and asked softly, "Luo, are you sure?"


    "No


    Crisp answer, let the melody not from a smother.


    "Go to white dog, he will protect you."


    "Good."


    Melody did not refuse, her ability was inclined to auxiliary nature, and the flute was destroyed when playing the dark Sonata, and the lack of flute was equivalent to the waste of her reading ability.


    Otherwise, when she was bound by the ground wire at that time, she would try to break free with the ability of thinking.


    Back to the white dog, melody stopped.


    A moment later, there was a slight sound in the fog ahead.


    Luo''s eyes coagulated and immediately released his mental power, which covered him tightly.


    Later, Luo gathered his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. What he saw was a huge white snail with a tentacle and a spiral case.


    Snail body is covered with a lot of thinking, in this environment, just like the big light bulb in the dark, full of sense of existence.


    Indeed, as the melody says, the speed of a snail is very fast, and it should be about 120 kilometers per hour. According to the standard of arrow, it can only be summed up as slow.


    Snails come in a rampage, with the eye-catching mind, no wonder the melody will escape.


    Long knife across the body, when Luo hesitated to cut the volute open, the originally aggressive snail unexpectedly stopped, and it was a very stable brake.


    The snail stopped about ten meters in front of Luo.


    Luo Po was surprised, but he suddenly felt it at the next moment and looked straight at the center of the spiral case thread.


    "Click."


    With a crisp sound, the center of the volute was suddenly opened, and then a thin figure jumped down, but it was a gray rabbit standing upright and wearing a black eye mask.Luo''s eyes flew over the teeth of the gray rabbit and the ears on his head, and the previous accident suddenly turned into a strong interest.


    He saw that the humanoid rabbit coming out of the volute was an object of communication, but then he began to worry about language problems. After all, Brune was not here.


    However, this kind of worry becomes superfluous in the next second.


    Gray rabbit stands five meters away from Luo. Although wearing black eye mask, it can make people clearly feel their eyes, and the aura of the whole body is very strong.


    At this time, he carefully staring at Luo, as if looking at the same extremely dangerous goods.


    After half a sound, he said in a more defensive way: "you can''t be here. Please leave at once."


    The language used by the grey rabbit turned out to be universal.


    Luo Yi was not afraid of the powerful aura of the gray rabbit. He asked with a smile, "what if I say no?"


    When the voice is not down, already ready to attack posture.


    Behind them, melody and white dog tensed their nerves immediately. In their impression, the gray rabbit was very powerful, especially the aura, which was full of frightening Li mang.


    "What a terrible atmosphere, if at that time..."


    The melody thought with lingering fear.


    The gray rabbit looked at Luo, who might attack at any time, and could not help silence.


    After a few seconds, even the melody and white dog outside the battle circle could see clearly, and the grey rabbit frowned.


    Is the battle ready to start


    Melody and white dog thought.


    The atmosphere inside seemed to suddenly become heavy.


    A few seconds later, the grey rabbit finally responded and said coldly, "then I can only..."


    Is it going to start!?


    Melody and white dog are more nervous.


    Then, the next second, they froze.


    The gray rabbit knelt down and said, "please, get out of here!"


    "What are you doing?"


    There was a black question mark at roton.


    Clearly there is such a strong aura, how can you make such a move?


    Gray rabbit straight back: "I beg you to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo speechless, after a half ring, said: "I will not leave until I know the details here."


    "As long as you can leave, I can tell you what you want to know!"


    Gray rabbit immediately put forward a clear attitude, imitation Froude is a time bomb.


    "Really?"


    "Really


    Seeing that the grey rabbit was so soft, Luo didn''t relax his vigilance and asked tentatively, "what''s your name?"


    "Grey."


    "Gray, right? You''re a native of the inner world?"


    "In the world?"


    The gray rabbit was stunned, but he quickly reflected what Luo said about the inner world. After a little thought, he exclaimed, "is that what you call it here? It''s quite appropriate. "


    Luo eyelid a lift, pursue a way: "otherwise call what?"


    "Sketchpad."


    So said the grey rabbit.

 Chapter 1444

    Is this world called Sketchpad


    If the name of inner world is appropriate, then the name of Sketchpad is weird.


    But, under that kind of weird, there is a little sense of direct [essence].


    For example, as long as the white cocoon and shadow man are regarded as one of the pictures born from the drawing board, we can understand the things that the white cocoon has become that do not exist in reality.


    Only on the drawing board can we draw all kinds of things beyond reality, such as a body-building figure with a purple and blue pig''s head.


    "Sketchpad It''s kind of interesting. "


    Luo''s first impression of this kind of name is common, but he doesn''t feel that it''s against him.


    "But I''ll continue to call it the inner world."


    Although I think it''s interesting to call it, Luo still prefers to call it "inner world".


    Rabbit people don''t think there''s anything about it. It''s just a name. Even if Luo calls it a cesspit, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as Luo can get out quickly, it''s better than anything.


    [before other contracts can be found here, we must ask this contradiction out. Otherwise, some contracts are unreasonable, which will lead to the worst. ¡¿


    [however, it''s the first time I''ve seen a contradiction. If it''s not close, I will really recognize him as a kind of person. ¡¿


    [contradiction A legendary presence that threatens the sketchpad ¡¿


    [it''s a pity that I can''t afford the risk, otherwise, I really want to "collect" him in the "aura". ¡¿


    the rabbit man''s mind surged, but he nodded and said humbly, "is there anything else you want to ask?"


    At that time, he should not be able to get rid of this contradiction.


    In short, sending this contradiction out is the highest priority.


    Seeing the rabbit man''s cooperation, Luo remained vigilant all the time, smiling like a spring breeze, and did not continue to throw out questions. Instead, he pointed to the rabbit man''s black eye mask and said faintly, "before I continue to ask questions, I need you to take off the eye mask."


    Looking at the eyes is a way to detect lies.


    Even if the bunnies are very cooperative, they may be lying.


    This is Luo''s motivation to ask the rabbit man to take off the blindfold.


    The rabbit man saw through the motive of Luo''s request. He could not help pausing for a moment, but it was not because he was guilty.


    "As you wish."


    Without hesitation for a long time, the rabbit man took off the blindfold directly, revealing a pair of dark and empty eyes, almost the same as those of naniga.


    After seeing the rabbit''s eyes, Luo was stunned, but he didn''t tangle in his eyes. He simply asked the next question: "what are those white cocoons?"


    "White cocoon? You mean Lingguang, right? It''s the crystallization of imagination, and it''s the rarest thing in the drawing board. "


    "Oh?"


    Luo''s eyes were full of light, and he asked after him, "is that right? Where did they all go in the end?"


    "Either in the drawing board, or to the horizon."


    "Horizon?"


    "The place where you were born is the horizon for us."


    "I understand."


    Luo nodded. In fact, the place where he was born was not the six continents in the hunter world, but the earth.


    However, from the standpoint of the rabbit man, the six continents are not different from the earth.


    Luo noticed the word "we" said by the rabbit man, and continued to ask quietly, "if the white cocoon is the aura, what are the shadow people and the black line who stop the aura?"


    "Those are the embers left behind after the death of Lingguang. They will not only form what you call Shadow Man and black line, but also have more than ten forms. You should be glad if there are no embers to restrain the birth frequency of Lingguang..."


    Rabbit said here deliberately pause, seems to increase the pressure on the language.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Luo seems to see the dangerous light from the rabbit''s dark eyes.


    After a pause of less than two seconds, the rabbit man then said, "once the aura is rampant, for a long time, your" Horizon "will become another drawing board."


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo''s eyes were fixed.


    The melody that is still out of the safe range is also changing color.


    The corner of the rabbit man''s mouth moved slightly and seemed to be laughing. He looked at Luo with his empty eyes and said, "the origin of most things in your" Horizon "is actually the result of the transmission of" spiritual light "in the past."


    "It''s just that horizon needs time to digest the impact of each aura. If the frequency of aura is higher than that of horizon, then your horizon will become more and more bloated.""For example, your stomach is full of food. If you continue to put food into your stomach, the result is self-evident."


    Luo Wen Yan, eyes not language.


    He can understand the rabbit man''s explanation.


    The so-called "Horizon" refers to the whole world including the six continents and the dark continent.


    According to the rabbitman, most of the existing things in the whole world are caused by the influence of every ray of light transported from here.


    If we put this explanation into the system of mindfulness, it will be easier to understand, that is, mindfulness = materialization.


    In fact, Luo has been exposed to a lot of information about ancient human beings, and knows that many things today are actually the result of the evolution of the ability to materialize the meme from scratch.


    But for a long time, Luo never questioned the wonderful ability of the Department of materialization. He only thought that it was a natural ability, so he never thought about the origin of that ability.


    If you are too idle to get to the top, no matter how much time it takes, it is basically impossible to get a result.


    But at the moment, he is in the inner world, and realizes in vain that the spiritual light is the origin, while the non real things beyond cognition in the real world are most likely evolved from the spiritual light.


    That is to say


    Luo thought suddenly, although he didn''t see any sign of lying, he still didn''t fully believe what the hare said.


    However, there is no doubt about one point.


    That is the world in which he and the melody live, a place where there is no real factor.


    In addition, the rabbitman finally made it clear that the spread of "Lingguang" would lead to serious consequences. Suppose that the rabbitman knew that he had helped a lot of "Lingguang" to turn into a butterfly before, and that the rabbitman would rather kneel down than leave after he appeared on the stage


    This is not in Luo said: you ya don''t mess up, and then go on like this, your world is over, so hurry up!


    In this way, Luo would question the truth of what the rabbitman said. After all, it may be that the rabbitman wanted him to break it up after he left the inner world.


    Luo thought, suddenly aware of the rabbit man''s aura has a moment of temporary disorder.


    "Well?"


    Along with the rabbit man''s strange performance, Luo found that there was an extra breath in the field, and the comers were not good.


    "Your partner?"


    Luo didn''t wait for the rabbit man to respond, and he didn''t hesitate to slash to an empty position.


    The sword flashed by, and the air twisted in vain, followed by a crack


    Look at the rabbit here, suddenly change color, there is a kind of hate iron not steel anger.

 Chapter 1445

    If it wasn''t for the rabbit man''s momentary disorder, Luo would not have noticed an extra breath in the field.


    Although there was no one in the place of the breath, Luo did not doubt his judgment at all. After realizing that the breath was not good, he decided to kill him.


    Where the sword cut off, the air twisted, and a crack extended from top to bottom to the dark ground.


    Then, the twisted air returned to its original state, and a standing frog appeared on the empty ground, like a tissue paper, with dark and empty eyes, just like the rabbit man.


    At this time, the frog man was cut in half by Luo. From the scattered gas field, it was obvious that he was not far away from extinction.


    Luo looked at the frog man who showed his figure and thought that the frog man was probably the same kind of rabbit man, and seemed to be some kind of existence in the world above the light and embers.


    Despite their image, it seems that they are not afraid of their status and strength.


    A few seconds later, the frog man who was cut in half completely lost his life. At this time, black lines appeared on the dark ground, and then dragged the frog man''s body into the ground.


    Having seen such a scene many times, Luo was not moved. He turned to the rabbit man, raised his long knife slightly, and said with a smile, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    The rabbit man has already reduced the speed of light, and calmed down: "he is not my accomplice, but he is my kind."


    "Oh, the same kind..."


    Luo raised the tip of the knife a little and said faintly, "but he just wanted to kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rabbit man was speechless. He just wanted to pull out the frog''s corpse and whip it ten thousand times.


    Although we have considered how to deal with other [contracts] coming to the scene, the first one will be the paper frog man. If it is another [Contract], it will not kill people without saying a word.


    From the knife just now, he can see the threat of Luo''s destructive power.


    Therefore, if you tear the skin, hands-on is certainly the most impractical choice.


    It''s not because I cherish my life, but because I''m afraid that Luo will destroy the balance


    After all, he didn''t see the thing on the back of Luo, only that it was very big.


    In order to restore Luo''s trust, the rabbit man thought quickly.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Let''s get back to the point."


    Luo suddenly stopped the knife, and what he said interrupted the rabbit man''s thoughts.


    Without waiting for the rabbit man to speak, Luo continued: "next question, what are you?"


    ......


    eurubian.


    Jagger sat cross legged in a clearing, surrounded by a forest of big trees, whose thick canopy covered most of the sun.


    Half a meter in front of Jagger, there stood a low stump with a few scraps and a pair of broken chopsticks.


    Jagger gazed at the pair of chopsticks that he was familiar with, and said to himself, "I don''t have to go to you again, but I still have to ask you some questions, but I know that you are different from nitro, and you must have expectations for the dark continent. Maybe you can give me a satisfactory answer?"


    There was silence around, and there seemed to be a flash of breath in the shade.


    Jagger got up slowly and picked up one of the chopsticks.


    He looked down at the blurred marks on the chopsticks. After a moment, he crushed the chopsticks into powder without warning.


    "Come here."


    Let the powder fall to the ground, Jagger suddenly looked at a light weak shade.


    As Jagger''s voice fell, a little black man, who was gathered by many desires, came out of the shade and went to Jagger.


    The little black man came up to jag and stood quietly, just like a pupil who was punished by his teacher.


    Jagger squinted at the black face of the little black man, and suddenly put out his hand, and easily twisted down the little black man''s little head, which was almost half solid, while the little black man''s body was still standing in place.


    "You''re not qualified to be predators, but I have to admit that you''re just in time to be my stepping stone."


    Jagger squeezed the little black man''s head into a cake shape with his bare hands, and immediately put it to his mouth, chewed down a piece, chewed it up and swallowed it.


    He doesn''t see the single desire image, but the little black man who is composed of many desire images is different. Every time he swallows one, his power will be increased.


    Because of this, from awakening to now, Jagger did not directly set out to the dark continent.


    Of course, his eagerness to conquer the dark continent never changed.


    However, if you want to make good use of your tools, you must first make good use of your tools.


    So Jagger''s next plan is to increase his strength by swallowing the little black people. With his reformed body, he can transform countless little black people into his own strength without pressure.As long as the power is stronger, the success rate of conquering the dark continent will be higher.


    For this reason, Jagger is willing to prepare slowly, and he doesn''t mind to let more human beings become the nourishment of desire, so as to create more little black people.


    If Lin NIE is here and has an insight into Jagger''s intention, he will only think that Jagger has become a madman.


    A moment later, Jagger swallowed a little black man, then reached out to pick up the black debris left over from the process of swallowing and held it in his hand, while his other hand reached into the air to pull the sleepy aluga out of the air.


    Throw aluga on the ground, and then put the black debris in the palm of your hand into aluga''s mouth.


    These debris, like debris, can make aluga wake up faster.


    Originally, Jagger used aluga and naniga as nourishment to strengthen his strength, but when he found the strength naniga had, he changed his mind directly.


    He thought that naniga would be a tool for weighing hands, which was worth his effort.


    After feeding, Jagger throws aluga into the void. There is a space created by combining the characteristics of release system and materialization, which is different from Nobu''s four dimensional apartment and the spatial ability of black cat and white dog.


    In terms of comprehensive practicability, Jagger''s ability is more malleable. The storage function is one aspect, but if it is used in combat, it can better reflect the value of this ability.


    As long as he makes good use of this space ability, Jagger can send [attack] to any position in his field of vision. Similarly, he can also send [himself] in the past, so as to form a magical effect.


    Jagger stopped here and walked out of the forest.


    It was only after digestion that he could swallow up a little black man, and the number of little black men he had was enough to keep him busy for a while.


    Because of this, he would let himself pass Lin Nie, and he didn''t rush to find Lin Nie.


    Now, the direction he went was where the hunter association was.


    ......


    mainland China.


    The mountain boat came to the sky of a human settlement.


    Then the settlement turned to scorched earth in a few minutes.


    And this scene was seen by East fulis.

 Chapter 1446

    The excrement from the bottom of the mountain boat blasted a human settlement into scorched earth.


    "By chance? Or deliberately? "


    East fulis stood outside the scorched earth, looking up at the gradually distant mountain boat figure.


    He knows something about the people who control the mountain boat. He knows that the thousands of thunderbolts pouring down from the mountain boat are actually the excrement of the people who control the mountain boat.


    Usually, the benlei people will store up their excrement and release it at one time when they have the same amount of excrement.


    In other words, when the mountain boat was preparing to clean up the excrement, it just flew over the human settlement.


    East fulis silently withdrew his eyes from the mountain boat and turned to the scorched earth.


    Under the bombardment of that kind of dense lightning, even those who are capable of reading can hardly survive, let alone ordinary people.


    East fulis''s eyes swept over the edge of the scorched earth and his brows wrinkled.


    The thunder and lightning released by Shanchuan, not many, just included the whole settlement.


    "If you let the mountain boat come here in this way..."


    East fulis has a serious eye.


    If we don''t stop it, sooner or later the whole six continents will be scorched.


    But the problem comes, how to stop Shanchuan?


    Do you expect the strength and weapons of the human nation today? Or is it stopped by a group of capable people?


    The former can''t compete with the mountain boat, while the latter can''t even touch the mountain boat.


    "Even with my ability, I can barely get on the mountain boat."


    Dong fulis pondered, but he was at a loss.


    In the past, when I was in the dark continent, whenever I met such ancient large-scale instruments as mountain boat, Blackstone, and the "scavenger" with various strange abilities, I would evade for the first time, and never thought of confrontation.


    Now, when the mountain boat came to the boundary of the six continents, it forced human beings into an unavoidable situation.


    Dong fulis doesn''t think he is the Savior, but he doesn''t want to watch the mountain boat destroy the great rivers and mountains.


    "We can only find Luo as soon as possible now."


    Don''t think of a suitable way to put his expectations on him.


    The mountain boat in the field of vision has become a small black spot. After a moment, it completely disappears in the cloud.


    East fulis finally took a look at the scorched earth, and immediately caught up with the next human settlement.


    He needs a modern communication tool.


    Unfortunately, he came one step later than the mountain boat.


    If you come to this settlement half an hour earlier, you can get communication tools and even save the next group of people.


    But there is no if. Even if the mountain boat just arrived, he could only watch the mountain boat smash thousands of thunder and lightning, breaking everything in the settlement into black slag in a few minutes.


    ......


    a hundred kilometers away from the scorched earth, biyangde and his party ran on the plain.


    "Warning."


    In vain, Ji Marie seems to have a sense of the machine. A dazzling red light flashed in the eyes of the electronic, and she looked up to the front.


    Hearing the mechanical warning from Mary, dozens of people led by BYD suddenly stopped.


    They didn''t ask Mary why she gave the warning, because they had seen the mountain boat coming from a very far distance.


    "Did you even follow this kind of thing?"


    Kurli habitually held up her mosquito repellent glasses, and her voice was full of fear.


    The faces of all the people were tight, and they all looked at biyangde.


    Before, when they were in the dark continent, they suffered a lot from Blackstone. At that time, they were hated and ran away.


    However, compared with the disc-shaped black stone with the shape of go black, the big boat with a high mountain in front of us seems to be more difficult to provoke.


    Bi Yang de Ning''s eyes were fixed on the mountain boat flying in the air. He quickly scanned the surrounding open terrain and immediately made a decision: "go west, avoid that thing."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he took the lead in running to the West.


    Even if they are not what they used to be, they will not be so arrogant that they think they can shoot down the mountain boat.


    To put it bluntly, that kind of thing is not human.


    The rest of the team followed byond closely. When they were running, they all followed the direction of Shanchuan.


    "I''ve been wondering how this thing was made? Who made it? "


    In the middle of running, usamay held his broad chin, and his face was puzzled.


    As he said that, he turned to kurli. After all, he was a professor from a famous university. In this capacity, he could tell why.


    Aware of usamay''s eyes, kurli shook her head and said, "don''t look at me, the devil knows how it came from, and there''s more than one."


    "All right."


    Usamay shrugged and looked to the next target, parison."What do you think, parisone?"


    "Well..."


    Paris stone pretended to think, and he gave some expectation to usamay.


    A few seconds later, parison said seriously, "it should have been realized with a mental device."


    "Ha ha, how is that possible?"


    Utsume couldn''t help laughing, looked at Graeme, who is the strongest in the Department of materialization, and asked, "Graeme, can you build a spaceship?"


    There are still a lot of rust stains on Graeme''s robot, which is a side effect of "imagination rampage". Every rust stain will be as painful as a wound, but Graeme is now barely used to this degree of pain and can not be affected by the pain.


    At the moment, when he heard usamay''s words, Graeme''s voice passed through the cockpit, carrying a more mechanical voice: "barely, but it should be my limit."


    "Paris stone, listen, even Graeme can only barely materialize a spaceship. If you look at the spaceship with mountains, what kind of monster can materialize such a big thing?"


    Usamay shook his head and killed Paris stone''s playful guess.


    But Paris stone just smiles a few times and doesn''t compare with usamay.


    In front of the team, Bi Yangde always pays attention to the movement of Shanchuan from the corner of his eyes, and confirms that the other party has not noticed them, so he is a little relieved.


    Their task is to turn it into a sharp knife to tear apart the deep-sea human formation, and to find the trouble of desire imaging. They don''t want to be watched by the mountain boat in the middle of the way, and that''s not something they can solve.


    After a while, Bi Yangde and others staggered with the mountain boat.


    Until now, people were completely relieved and watched the ship leave.


    ......


    hundreds of kilometers away from the location of Yang de and others, it is a dense forest.


    The main force of deep-sea humanoid is shuttling through the forest.


    A small group of deep-sea humanoids, perfectly adapted to the forest environment, galloped above the tree crown to act as the eyes of the army.


    Then they soon noticed the mountain boat flying in the sky.


    After the shock, he hastily separated out more than ten of his fellow clans and went to the forest to report the situation to the royal family.


    Red eye after listening to the report, look indifferent, issued orders that need not be ignored, let the team continue to march towards the human settlement.


    ......


    the East fulis, the BYD team, and the deep sea people.


    They thought the boat had not noticed.


    But in fact, the benlei clan in the mountain boat noticed them, but they just regarded them as mole ants, so they didn''t pay attention to them.

 Chapter 1447

    After leaving the scorched earth, East fulis spent three days to find the next human settlement.


    He used some means to get a modern communication tool, and then dialed the number Luo had left him.


    However, after playing for more than ten times in a row, we were unable to contact Luo.


    In desperation, Dong fulis tried every means to contact Jin.


    Later, he learns from Jin that Luo is missing. When Dong fulis is surprised, he tells Jin about Shan Chuan.


    What I didn''t expect was that Jin already knew about Shanchuan and knew more about it than he did.


    As early as before, Kim asked ikushubei to set up a push app in his mobile phone. As long as someone on the Internet uploaded photos, videos and other information of the new disaster, the app would push the message to Kim''s mobile phone for the first time.


    That''s why Kim knows so much about it.


    Unable to contact Luo for the time being, Dong fulis decided to join Jin and his party first.


    On Kim''s side, he was overjoyed.


    Now, in addition to the new mountain boat, the most troublesome thing is jag, who robbed alojia. He is a strong man that can''t be matched by both Maha and nitro


    Because of the lack of Luo, the most important fighting force, everyone in the team has no bottom in mind.


    Now, with the absolutely reliable combat power of Dong fulis, we can immediately formulate strategies against Jagger.


    East fulis put away the communication tools properly, and immediately boarded a spaceship that would pass through kukushan.


    ......


    kakazi is the city where the hunter association is located.


    Three days later, Jagger returned.


    He could have walked hundreds of kilometers in a few hours, but he had to digest the energy of the little black man along the way, so he walked very slowly.


    Come to the location of the association again, the previous ruins have been cleared away, and replaced by low-rise buildings whose shells have just been built.


    "It''s very efficient."


    Jagger''s eyes flashed past the busy construction workers and immediately looked up at the hunter''s mark on the top of the shell of the building in front of him.


    He was sure that Lin Nie was in the city, but he didn''t know exactly where.


    However, it is as simple as before to lead Lin Nie.


    Even if Lin Nie can''t be brought out, he will definitely bring out the members of the association. At that time, we will find Lin Nie from the members of the association.


    Looking at the hunter''s mark on the top of the seven story building, Jagger gathered his strength on his feet.


    Then he raised his right foot and stamped it on the ground.


    With the spread of Nianli, the ground cracked and turned into waves, which quickly spread to the surrounding buildings.


    Under the shock wave, only the buildings with frames collapsed one after another. With the desperate and shrill cries of workers, the surrounding buildings turned into ruins in just a few seconds.


    The great movement caused by the collapse of buildings spread all over the city in an instant.


    After shaking down the surrounding buildings, Jagger didn''t stop.


    [you long]


    Jagger waves his hand in front of him and tears open the space, releasing a little black man who is made up of many desires.


    His indifferent eyes swept over the little black man, who trembled slightly, knew what to do, and immediately flew to the most densely populated position.


    As he watched the little black man leave with no expression on his face, Jagger covered his hand and sealed up the dimensional space like a dragon.


    The little black man is the "source of infection" he released, which can infect the ordinary people in kakazi into the object of desire in a short time.


    And these desire images transformed by ordinary people will eventually become the power he gathers bit by bit.


    Hunter''s Guild temporary stronghold.


    In the room, Qi duo, Lin Nie and others who heard the movement suddenly got up and looked in the direction of the aura.


    Merleam and wheat are here, too.


    Sensing the unforgettable smell, wheat was immediately frightened.


    On one side, Mei Lu AI Mu comforted wheat, looked at Lin Nie and others, and said faintly: "run away, you are not his opponent."


    Just from the aftertaste of the breath, everyone here knows that Jagger is here again.


    Qiduo gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    Emotionally, she would like to gather all members to avenge for president nitro, but reason reminds her to lead the association to avoid danger as soon as possible.


    As meluaim said, it''s not the existence they can deal with that can beat Nigel in less than a minute.


    In the room, the key members of the association were all there.


    They are all waiting for Duoqi to make a decision.


    Now, Qiduo is the acting president of the association, but people have regarded him as the active president. No matter what decision Qiduo makes, they will follow him.


    But deep down, they still hope that Eduardo can lead them to revenge for president nitro.Just when Qi duo was still in suspense, sambica suddenly said: "since the man named jag can defeat the president, he must be very strong in strength, but as long as he helps me create opportunities, I am confident to defeat him!"


    It''s amazing.


    People can''t help but look at sambica, including meluaim, who also looks at sambica with a scanning eye.


    Among all the people on the scene, only meluaim knows the most about the strength of Jagger, which is unreasonable and will not give you any chance when fighting head-on.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, the so-called skills and combat experience will no longer play a role.


    Jagger is one of the best in the power type. When fighting, he will only put all his strength on the table like Soha, and then carry out all aspects of rolling.


    It is because he knows that Jagger is powerful that meluaim doubts the origin of sambica''s confidence.


    In his eyes, sambica is the pronoun of weakness, he only needs a hand to crush her.


    Chido''s rare wobble, looking at sambica, asked: "what are you going to do?"


    "When I explored the dark continent with them, I collected several pathogens in some organisms. Not long ago, I integrated them into a new pathogen with my thinking ability. Because it eliminated the infectivity, it increased the lethality of pathogens accordingly."


    Sangbika met the rising waves of qido''s eyes and said calmly: "even the super giant creatures in the dark continent can''t withstand the erosion of pathogens. I don''t think Jagger can resist it."


    After listening to sambica''s words, there was silence.


    They know that when sambica was in the dark continent, he used [virus] to kill a large number of giant creatures. Of course, they also know the fatal shortcomings of sambica''s fierce ability.


    It must be very difficult to open a hole for the invasion of pathogens in Jagger, but it seems to be the only way to defeat Jagger at present.


    After a short silence, most of the members of the association were inspired, but iketo was already thinking about the worst result.


    Sambica just put forward a plan, and did not pursue to increase the intensity of persuasion.


    Lin Nie, sitting on the sofa, squints at the members of the association. She thinks it''s not right, and probably guesses that Jagger''s coming is to find her.


    Or to kill her.


    Doumianren has been in the position of onlooker. Although he also wants to avenge president nitro, he does not agree to use the strength of the current association to fight against the powerful Jagger, which is tantamount to letting the hunter Association explore madly on the edge of danger.


    Unless Luo is here, Doumian will hold both hands in favor.


    Only Luo can give him confidence.


    Seeing the members of the association move one after another, the Doumian people don''t think it''s any good, but if they even move the backbone of the decision-making, it will be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Doumian man quietly left the room and called Jin for the first time.


    The situation is so serious that the hunter Association will be destroyed at any time.

 Chapter 1448

    It''s a good thing to be fighting.


    But the opponents are too strong.


    Therefore, the battle will become a sword that will hurt itself.


    It is also because of the potential risks that ikedo is still hesitating.


    In the conventional cognition of those with mental ability, the strength of aura can not be the only factor determining the outcome of a game.


    In a battle, it is not difficult for the weak to win the strong by making use of the number of good people, experience, environment, ability type, cooperation and other conditions.


    If the members of the association don''t fight first, it''s impossible for Qi duo to gather people to fight against the man who can defeat president nitro.


    It was because of the high morale of the members of the association that Qi duo fell into the situation of choosing left or right.


    In this situation, even meluaim''s advice failed to make Libra tilt, and Lin Nie was the only one who could influence Libra''s choice.


    However, Lin Nie was thinking about some things at this time and didn''t express his opinion from the beginning to the end.


    Perhaps, in the depths of her subconscious, she wanted to avenge for nitro.


    The quiet departure of Doumian people did not affect the atmosphere in the room.


    When he came to the corridor, Doumian people hurriedly dialed Jin''s number and kept saying that Jin would answer the phone as soon as possible.


    In view of Jin''s past style, Doumian people are still very flustered. If the time is delayed, things may lead to the worst result.


    Maybe it''s the effect of chanting. In the past, we had to make several calls to get through. This time, it took less than ten seconds to get through.


    "Kim, something''s wrong!"


    After the phone is connected, Doumian people panic.


    "He said


    At the other end of the cell phone, Kim has been psychologically prepared.


    Since the boundary between the six continents and the dark continent was broken, every time Kim received a call from Doumian people, it would not be good news.


    "Jagger Here we go again


    "What?"


    The color of his golden face changed slightly, and many imagined tragic consequences flashed through his mind. At the same time, he thought about the motivation of Jagger''s return.


    After just a few minutes, Jin had foresight, including the possible actions of the association and the motivation of the Doumian people to call him.


    "I see. I''ll call qido now."


    Then Kim hung up.


    In the corridor of the Association building, the communication was suspended suddenly, and the Doumian people couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    He looked down at the cell phone that kept hearing blind voice, thinking that I haven''t said it yet!!!


    Probably, that''s what senior hunters are afraid of.


    Doumian man hastily put away his mobile phone and walked back to the room as if nothing had happened, as if he had just gone to the toilet.


    Back in the room, the atmosphere was obviously different.


    Even if Doumian people can''t read ability, they can feel the fighting spirit from the members of the association. Compared with just now, it''s like a volcanic eruption.


    "In this atmosphere of war, I''m afraid even Chido''s judgment will be affected, right? If Mo Laowu and they were here, they would raise an objection... "


    Doumian people are worried, but they have no ability to change anything. They can only hope that Yujin can influence Qiduo.


    In the room, the flames of revenge were burning in the air.


    The confidence given to them to fight against Jagger is mostly due to the cooperation between their respective abilities.


    The following is the belief that those who are capable of thinking must keep.


    Qi more looking at the look of the members of the association, the sky is quietly inclined to meet the choice of Jagger.


    Just as she was about to give the order, a ringing bell suddenly rang.


    The sound came from Kita.


    People''s eyes couldn''t help but move down, looking at Qi duo''s pocket.


    Qi much Zheng Zheng Zheng, quickly take out the mobile phone.


    In this kind of situation, she usually sets the mobile phone to refuse to receive, only a few numbers are special cases.


    These numbers, including Luo and Jin''s.


    Qiduo looked at the number displayed on the mobile phone and pressed the connect button without hesitation.


    "Oh, where''s the meeting?"


    Kim''s voice came from his cell phone.


    It wasn''t very loud, but it didn''t live in the field. People used Qi to increase their hearing, so they could barely hear it clearly.


    "Yes, it''s rare that you would call me on your own initiative."


    From the corner of her eyes, ikedo glanced at the Doumian man.


    This discussion can be regarded as an on-the-spot meeting. The reason why Jin was able to say the key words was obviously the reason. What Qi duo could think of was the Doumian man who had just left for a short time.


    "I think you are very busy. Let''s just say it. Run, you guys."


    "Run? If we run away, what about the people of kakazi? "One of the reasons for her hesitation was the safety of kakazi.


    Jin was silent and said calmly: "you should know how to choose when you are sitting in this position. Although it is cruel to say, compared with the survival of kakazi City, the effective strength of the association is more important. It will be an important fire to solve the disaster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiduo frowned.


    Next to him, other members of the association looked different.


    And meluaim has left this land of right and wrong with wheat. In his opinion, the safety of wheat is more important than anything else.


    As for Lin Nie, he slowly opens his eyes and looks at Qi duo''s cell phone.


    There was silence for a few seconds. Then, Chido retorted: "with sambica''s ability, we don''t necessarily lose. As long as we win, we can not only avenge president nitro, but also keep kakazi."


    "Sambica Her ability can really be used as a trump card, but do you think you are Luo? Is it possible to meet the preconditions of sambica''s ability? Even if you think it can be done, how sure are you? "


    Kim''s words pierced the heart like a knife.


    Qiduodun was speechless.


    "So step back first. We''ll join you as fast as we can, and then we''ll unite to deal with Jagger." After a strong questioning, Jin softened her tone at the right time and gave Qi a ladder.


    Qi duo can''t help but be moved by his words. On the contrary, other members of the association are the same.


    As long as there is their support, it will certainly improve the winning rate against Jagger.


    "In addition, those who beat the enemy Hakka will follow us, as well as a The strength is not inferior to Luo''s fighting power. "


    Jin Shishi added a fire, which was not inferior to Luo''s fighting power, instantly defeated Qi duo''s fragile insistence.


    "Good."


    Edo compromised.


    Not far away, the Doumian man was relieved.


    Qiduo hung up the phone, looked up at the crowd, took a deep breath, and said, "did you all hear that?"


    "Well."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Well Prepare to retreat. "


    Qiduo said this with difficulty.


    Retreating is like abandoning kakazi.


    Just then, a white carrier pigeon flew in from the open window.


    "It''s crook''s pigeon."


    Qi one eye recognized the identity of the carrier pigeon, raised the palm, let the carrier pigeon fall down, and then took out the note on the carrier pigeon''s ankles.


    As soon as the note was spread out, Qi duo''s face changed.


    In the city, there are a large number of people infected with the desire of things


    At the same time.


    Jagger stood on the top of a building, overlooking the chaos like the coming of the end. He said to himself, "don''t you want to stop it?"


    If the hunter association does not appear, it will only take less than two hours, and the whole city of kakazi will become a paradise of desire.


    "It''s not the style of the hunter society."


    After a sneer, Jagger suddenly raised his eyes and looked at a white pigeon in the distance.

 Chapter 1449

    Nowadays, the hunter Association keeps turning like a gear. Elite hunters such as Mo Laowu Yinda are sent out to perform more difficult tasks.


    Before Jagger''s return, there were only Qidao members left in kakazi.


    Now, it''s just at this time that the member of the twelve prefectural branches, Youji kruck, who has completed the task, returns to kakazi city.


    She was met by a riot of desire.


    It''s an invisible source of infection. Ordinary people may be assimilated in an instant just by looking at the object of desire. It''s more unreasonable than the virus that spreads through the air.


    The disaster came quickly and quickly. Before the public responded, the whole city was in complete chaos.


    While surprised, crook immediately used his ability to send a carrier pigeon to collect intelligence.


    Her ability is the place where letters go back. The characteristic of her ability is "mission must be achieved". As long as the name and image of the recipient are confirmed, the letters can be sent anywhere.


    After returning from the defeat of the dark continent, she learned from her experience and improved the place where the letters returned.


    Although the essence of ability has not changed, many changes have been made in the details.


    For example, the bird cage, which is attached to the place where letters return, has the ability of materialization.


    In order to reduce the difficulty of creating the dimensional space, we set up the constraints that can only load carrier pigeons.


    With this ability, crook can not only increase the maximum number of homing pigeons, but also summon a large number of homing pigeons to collect intelligence anytime and anywhere.


    Relying on this ability, she found out the general situation of the city in a short time, and at the same time sent the letter to Qiduo as soon as possible.


    "What on earth is ikedo doing? It''s a mess in the city. "


    With a fiery look on his face, crook wiped out a few objects in the way, then rushed into a building and kept going up the stairs.


    "Lingling..."


    When she got to the tenth floor, her mobile phone rang abruptly.


    Crook put his hand into the deep ((???????????????????.


    "Did you finally know that you called? Dear president Chido. "


    "Sorry, the phone is set to reject incoming calls. This is the letter I just received."


    "Come on, don''t explain this. What''s going on in the city? Haven''t we raised the alert level of desire imaging to a +? How can we let the desire image invade the city? Forget it. What are you doing now? Why didn''t you do anything? In this way, let the desire to expand the scope of infection? "


    Crook endured a stomach of anger, into a question after question, to the other end of the cell phone Qiduo hit.


    Facing so many questions, Qiduo gave the most concise and crucial answer: "here comes jag."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Crook suddenly changed color and stopped subconsciously.


    When crook was speechless, Qiduo said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that the desire of the city is also the ghost of Jagger."


    "That killed Here''s our asshole again, isn''t it? Isn''t that just right? Let''s go together, I don''t believe we can''t defeat him! "


    Crook came back and punched the wall in the corridor.


    Hearing the words of crook''s fury, qido was silent for a while, and then said, "we have decided to retreat first, and then we will join them. Only in this way can we gather the strength to defeat jag."


    "Ha? Are you right? "How are you?"


    Crook''s eyes widened in vain and yelled at his mobile phone: "if the association withdraws, what will kakazi do? What about the people in the city? "


    "So, it''s time for the association to make a choice. You should understand, crook, how important every experienced hunter is in the troubled times. We can''t afford to take the risk for this," he sighed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were crossroads on crook''s face.


    Temper has always been impatient of her, but at this moment can no longer hit the second to the corridor wall.


    "Listen, crook, there''s no time for you to delay. Come and join us as soon as possible. Although Luo is missing now and can''t get in touch with us, there''s help from the enemy family and a fighting force no less powerful than Luo. As long as they come, we''ll have enough fighting force to fight against jag."


    Crook took a deep breath and said, "Yinda and Mo Laowu, they haven''t come back yet?"


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    As he hung up, crook looked up at the stairs halfway up, then turned and walked down.


    Yinda and Mo Laowu are both important forces of the association at present. Their absence is one of the reasons for Qiduo''s decision."Damned bastard."


    Crook yelled at Jagger in his heart.


    On the top floor of a high-rise building, Jagger stands facing the wind, surrounded by a layer of wishful thinking, which makes his body looming.


    "Found it."


    Jagger''s eyes were on a very ordinary pigeon in the distance.


    Immediately, he suddenly looked down to a corner of the city.


    There, several sneaky figures fell in Jagger''s eyes like mice.


    After a pause, Jagger ignored the figures. His figure was hidden in the wind and quietly followed the strange pigeon.


    At the end of a street near the roadway in the city, three men leaned against the corner and looked coldly at the ordinary people who were infected with desire.


    All of a sudden, among the three, a middle-aged man with a full beard gave a thrill for no reason, and the slightly bigger action startled the other two.


    "Sika, do you want to smoke? I don''t know why


    , a young man with yellow hair in the same team, make complaints about a middle-aged man, Sika Tucao.


    "Just now..."


    Sika''s eyes slightly coagulated. She shook her head in the middle of her words and said faintly: "nothing. Maybe it''s an illusion."


    (sika, middle-aged driver driving Blackstone to the new mirage brigade base.)


    "Bang."


    Mark, a young man with yellow hair, smashed his mouth angrily, turned to look at the objects of desire on the street, and grinned: "do you say that all the members of the association are dead? Why didn''t you stop it? But that''s good. We can search for Blackstone. "


    With that, mark rolled up his sleeve to show the spider tattoo, ready to do something.


    Looking at Mark''s energetic appearance, another young looking man couldn''t help holding out his hand and pressing it on Mark''s shoulder. He was moved and said, "the brothers from Castle Peak are really good!"


    "Bessemer, encourage each other!"


    Mark turned over and held besimo''s hand with a touch on his face.


    Not far away, Sika smoking, squinting at the two, sighed: "mental illness from Castle Peak seems to have extraordinary hobbies."


    With that, Sika shakes her ashes. She doesn''t realize that she was born in Qingshan mental hospital.


    All three of them escaped from the mental hospital during the riot, and then joined the new mirage brigade.


    Of course, as normal mental patients, they all think they are normal people.


    In fact, for some reason, the mainstay members of the new mirage brigade are all from mental hospitals.

 Chapter 1450

    In terms of identity, there is a high correlation between delusional ability and ideation ability.


    To a certain extent, the delusion of self cognition is essentially the same as that of double imagination.


    That is to say, with the development of mental ability alone, mental patients have some innate advantages that ordinary people do not have.


    That kind of advantage is better reflected in the Department of embodiment.


    After all, the objects possessed by those who have the ability of materialization often need to be equipped with at least one special ability, but the template of the objects basically comes from reality, such as the vacuum cleaner that can absorb non living objects.


    If you want a common object that can be seen everywhere in your life to develop special abilities, you must first challenge your self-awareness.


    Like Xiaodi''s vacuum cleaner, it just increases the capacity of the vacuum cleaner. In essence, it does not break away from the category of vacuum cleaner. Therefore, the difficulty of realization is not as high as imagined.


    In the process of cultivation, there has always been an old saying: can the man with the ability to realize a sword that can''t be broken?


    In the conventional cognition, or in the deep subconscious, the answer is basically impossible.


    But in the world of the mentally ill, their answer is - yes.


    This is the power of delusion, and it is also the innate advantage of mental patients in the system of mental ability.


    They don''t need to go through the so-called "double imagination realm". They can fully display the characteristics of the system of embodiment only by their strong and extreme self cognition.


    It''s just that even ordinary people can''t get access to reading ability, let alone mental patients.


    But now this kind of chaotic times, as well as the appearance of Blackstone, give them unlimited possibilities.


    It also coincided with the birth of the new mirage brigade, which gave Sika a a new stage for the mentally ill.


    Among them, there are all kinds of abilities, even qualities.


    However, at the request of the regimental commander, no matter what department they are, they will practice in the direction of materialization in the end.


    At the entrance of the lane, Mark looked out at a lot of desire images, and a few scattered people who were running away. He couldn''t wait to say, "is it time for us to start? It''s all black stone. "


    "What''s the hurry? There must be a lot of people hiding in the house, waiting for all of them to become objects of desire."


    Sika leaned against the wall, took a biscuit stick with chocolate sauce from her pocket, burned it with a lighter for a few seconds, and then stuffed it into her mouth.


    Mark looked back at sika and suddenly said, "yes, I can collect more black stones. As long as there are enough black stones, I can make more toys."


    Sika disdained to crook the corners of her mouth, thinking that your toys are scum, only the repeater is king!


    Three people hide in the tunnel, patiently waiting for the arrival of the opportunity.


    Blackstone is the most scarce material for the brigade, which is the same for them.


    ...


    using the effect of [letter return place] sending ability, crook easily found the association team going out of the city.


    Because of her understanding of crook''s ability, when she told crook that she was going to leave, she didn''t announce the meeting place, but set out directly.


    After returning to the team, crook asked, "do you want me to put some pigeons around?"


    "No, just keep the status quo."


    Ikedo shook her head.


    Although crook''s pigeons can''t show the trace of her mind, qido still doesn''t want to live on the risk, even if the risk is very low.


    Crook just made a suggestion. Seeing how much Qi refused, he didn''t insist on it any more and went with the team quickly.


    The number of members of the team is 61. Although less than 10 of them have won the title of "one star", the title of "Star" is not linked with combat power.


    The people here are basically the mainstays of the association. They are a force that can not be underestimated.


    That''s why they have the confidence to fight against Jagger.


    The team is buried in the road. All the scenes along the way are tragic scenes caused by the rampant disasters, which affect the mood of the members of the association all the time.


    Although there is a legitimate reason to withdraw, it is still hard to accept for a while.


    The team was running along the road, with two main fighters in front of it to clear the things that were in the way, so as to ensure that the team''s speed would not be affected.


    There are not many vehicles on the road, but there are a lot of desires.


    Most of the desire imaging objects are afraid to avoid when they see the mental force of the association team, while a small number of brave desire imaging objects turn into nothingness, leaving a mature black stone.


    Under such circumstances, the team headed towards the outside of the city.Before leaving Jagger, everyone didn''t let down their guard.


    The next second, however, came the unexpected.


    In the mid air in front of the team, two dark spaces suddenly appeared.


    The two main battle members of the association in charge of clearing the road reacted quickly, and made a dodge action at the moment when they saw the two dark spaces.


    However, the attack of the dark space came more quickly, and the speed of coming to the upper part of the two members of the association closed in later.


    In order to increase the speed of dodging, the two members of the association concentrated most of their mental energy on their legs, which led to the weakness of their upper body defense.


    What''s fatal is that they didn''t get rid of the attack from the dark space. Their bodies split into two on the spot. Their upper body disappeared out of thin air and their lower body fell to the ground.


    The sudden change surprised every member of the association team. They suddenly stopped and set up a defensive formation.


    At this time, the front of the two bodies appeared like a ripple.


    Then, the clear undulation of the tattoo, like a torn wallpaper, slowly revealed the figure of Jagger. With it, there was an extremely exaggerated amount of mental power, such as a huge whirlpool hovering on Jagger.


    The members of the association were shocked to see that Jagger''s extremely terrifying apparent quantity was frozen in the same place as if he had been immobilized.


    It is also at this moment that they really realize what kind of monster president nitro is against!


    "The president is given such power..."


    Qi duo was struggling to resist the influence from the close range of Jagger''s aura. Deep in her heart, she couldn''t help feeling powerless.


    Jagger is directly ignoring the presence of the association members, eyes directly at the center of the team Lin Nie.


    Aware of Jagger''s clear vision, Lin Nie finally confirmed his guess.


    Sure enough, Jagger came to see her.


    Immediately, Lin Nie went out of the crowd and came to the front of the team. He looked at Jager who had not seen him for a long time.


    As Lin Nie''s own disciple, daytime tiger follows Lin Nie closely.


    Jagger carefully looked at Lin Nie''s old appearance. In his mind, the beautiful and powerful woman''s appearance could not help blurring.


    "Lin Nie, you are old too..."


    "But you''re the same, jag."


    "Ha ha."


    Jagger laughed without warning.


    With the laughter, the remaining momentum of his body undulates, such as the electric whip splitting on the road, suddenly breaking long cracks.


    Such momentum, the formation of layers of pressure on the presence of the members of the association.


    In the team, crook clenched his teeth, his white and smooth forehead was full of sweat.


    "What should I do now? What can we do? "


    "For help? Yes, send it for help


    "To whom?"


    "Luo...!"


    The figure of Luo suddenly appeared in crook''s mind.


    "No, mass distribution...!"


    In the beginning, crook hides his thoughts and then starts to send the mail to Mo Laowu and other people she knows, as well as Luo and Jin.


    Among them, Israel has the highest priority.


    After all, in crook''s understanding, no matter whether the letter can be sent smoothly or not, the strongest one is always Luo.


    Although crook deliberately used the advanced skill of concealment when he sent the mail, Jagger noticed these little moves.


    Fortunately, Jagger didn''t pay attention to her at all, so she was allowed to make small moves.


    Unwittingly, crook thought that he had done enough secrecy to let the pigeon bound to leave quietly on foot.


    Although the original intention of [mail] is to ask for help, in fact, crook does not have expectations.


    Therefore, the function of these [letters] is more embodied in [notice].


    That way, even if other people find the body, they won''t be confused.

 Chapter 1451

    Kruck''s little action didn''t deceive Jagger, but Jagger didn''t care. He came here for Lin Nie, so he didn''t look at other people from the beginning to the end.


    As for the hostility and aura of the members of the association, it is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Jagger completely ignores Qi duo and others, and stares at Lin Nie who is very different from his memory.


    "Using" Yin "to eliminate the traces of" Qi "and using" Qi "to integrate the body and the environment is a skill you thought impossible before. Now I have done it, Lin Nie."


    Lin Nie looked at Jagger and said with emotion: "yes, you did, but I didn''t expect It''s just a joke that you kept in mind. "


    "Joking? At first, the exploration of the dark continent was regarded as a joke by those people? But we did. "


    Talking about the past, Jagger''s eyes inadvertently eased down: "some things that are considered impossible, some things that are considered nonexistent, are not things that can be said clearly with the mouth alone, but must be confirmed step by step."


    "Only those who really arrive at the destination are qualified to talk, don''t you think so? Lin Nie


    Lin Nie was cold in his eyes and said coldly, "I''m not interested in your remarks at all. I just want to know why you killed nitro..."


    "You ask me why?"


    Jagger looked down, as if thinking.


    At the same time, he stepped on the air and walked to the sky.


    When he reached the height of about five or six meters, he might have got the answer. He suddenly stopped, looked down at Lin Nie, and wrote, "it''s just a temporary idea."


    "Temporary idea?"


    Lin Nie''s eyes were wide open, full of anger, obviously unable to accept this reason.


    "You don''t have to be so angry, azak. What he pursues is individual strength, and I just satisfy his pursuit."


    "That''s bullshit!"


    Lin Nie''s mind is tightly wrapped around his body like silk, and his attack intention is clear.


    On the other hand, Qi duo and others quietly set up the attack formation.


    No matter how powerful Jagger is, they have to stick to it when there is no way to avoid it.


    Moreover, they still have the trump card of sambica. As long as they create opportunities, they can be killed.


    Jagger didn''t seem to see Lin Nie''s attack intention. He stretched out his right hand and grinned: "what about you? If you still have any hope for the dark continent, I will take you to appreciate the beautiful scenery that has never been seen before


    "Is there no one to come? Ho ho... "


    Lin Nie suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" he said


    "The scenery has already been appreciated by someone before you."


    "No way!"


    Jagger cut the railroad.


    Because he has experienced it, he knows very well what kind of power it takes to appreciate the scenery.


    It''s a power that experience and knowledge can''t make up for, and it''s also a power that the ability system can''t satisfy.


    Only by finding a new way to master the power beyond the mind system can we go further in the environment of the dark continent.


    To think about it, Jagger''s mind suddenly came up with a sentence that nitro said before he died - someone had taken the first step.


    "Jag, I don''t know what happened to you, but you''re always like this. That hasn''t changed."


    Lin Nie''s hands danced slowly, and his chanting power depicted a gauze like track between the gaps, filled with a strange sense of beauty.


    If the dancer is a young girl, it should be a beautiful picture.


    "What you think is impossible, is it really impossible? Didn''t you just say that? Someone has to prove it step by step, and that person happens to be my apprentice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jagger slowly fell to the ground, his face expressionless, people can not see what he was thinking.


    However, Lin Nie and others from Jagger''s aura, spied Jagger''s mood changes.


    It''s anger


    Qi much toward the companions hit a wink, ready to meet the fierce battle.


    Day tiger silently stand beside Lin Nie, already for Lin Nie block under the storm will die consciousness.


    The formation of the association has become, but jag, who makes them as if facing the enemy, doesn''t move at all. He just stands in the same place with no expression.


    The members of the association will not be polite while Jagger is not moving. Under the direction of Qi duo''s gesture, five members of the association who have quietly stood up suddenly attack Jagger in different directions.


    "Who is that man?"


    At the same time, Jagger''s expression changed.


    He still doesn''t believe it.


    At the same time, the space suddenly split, which was just the way for the five members of the association to attack.The sharp black curtain, like silk, darted out of the space and chopped off the heads of the five members of the association at almost the same moment.


    Just one breath, the five members of the association who attacked were turned into corpses on the spot.


    The uncanny attack related to the spatial characteristics was not in the presence of people''s minds.


    It''s a totally unreasonable attack that''s even more unreasonable than the [blink feature] of the release system. It can be said that it can''t be prevented.


    Lin Nie didn''t answer Jagger''s question. His short body shot at Jagger like an arrow.


    The day tiger imitated the Dharma, followed closely, and kept the same pace with Lin Nie.


    Looking at the two men attacking directly, Jagger looked cold, as if he understood something, and said coldly, "this is it."


    He raised his hand, the air again appeared a dark space cracks, platoon like appeared in the left and right sides of Lin Nie daytime tiger.


    The cold intention of killing is like a loaded bullet, hidden in the dark crack.


    Immediately, Jagger thought, can easily cut off the dark curtain of mental defense, from the crack of a total of ten, from the left and right sides to attack Lin Nie and day tiger.


    Without any communication in words, body or eyes, Lin Nie and diurnal tiger agreed to each other.


    Each of them danced their hands, and the unspeakable beauty of their mind circled the wind tracks around their bodies.


    The sharp black curtain fell on the wind track, but it slipped away in vain, and then fell to the ground.


    Lin Nie day tiger left and right, with the unique skills of the school, the dark curtain to the empty place, and then the remaining momentum does not reduce the rush to Jager.


    Seeing this, Qi duo immediately directed the members of the association to organize attacks and never let go of any chance.


    At the same time, sambica focused on every detail of the battle.


    Her task is more important than all the people present, and she is also under tremendous pressure.


    Chance, maybe only once.


    And she must grasp it.


    If it fails, the result may be All out.


    Lin Nie and day tiger with superb skills to break through the attack of Jagger that traceless, soon step into the range of attack to Jagger.


    At the same time, the members of the Association came to help, with their own sophisticated positions, virtually reducing Jagger''s Dodge space to the lowest point.


    There is no doubt that from the moment Lin Nie daytime tiger successfully broke through the attack of Jager, the association had the upper hand and made a great start.


    However, when a black Avalokitesvara, which they are very familiar with, suddenly emerged behind jag, the situation changed dramatically.


    "That''s President of the hundred Guanyin


    The astonishment did not affect people''s movements, but the stormy palm shadow of Baishi Guanyin came too fast, like a large cloud covering everyone''s eyes.


    Under the attack of the hundred style Avalokitesvara, the situation of encirclement was instantly broken.


    All the people, including Lin Nie and daytime tiger, flew out with their palms upside down.

 Chapter 1452

    Looking at a group of people flying backwards, Jagger has to admit that nitro''s hundred style Guanyin has an incomparable advantage in breaking the situation.


    Just like at this moment, with all over the sky hand shadow, we can break the encirclement of the members of the association. This is the strength of the hundred style Avalokitesvara.


    "The technique of repelling after blending..."


    He watched Jaeger fly out the same way.


    In the attack just now, Lin Nie and daytime tiger used that technique to evade their own attack, which is similar to the effect of traction, but the difficulty of practical operation can only be understood by the parties concerned.


    "After all, everyone is moving forward, and you, like nitro, have come to the end. No, for you, this remarkable achievement is not the end, but the end that mankind can reach."


    With a shimmer in his eyes, Jagger said to himself in an inexplicable tone, "yes, there are limits to human beings. Even if you go to this point, there are still many things in this world that can''t be touched."


    "Only when we go beyond this unpleasant" limit "can we go further...!"


    In the battle of the capable, active attack means a flaw.


    Because as long as the mind to the offensive, will let their defense down to a dangerous level.


    Just now, the members of the association attacked Jagger with the force of encirclement. How could they expect that Jagger used the unique skill of the president.


    In that unexpected situation, all the members of the association who took part in the siege, without exception, were directly attacked by the hundred style Avalokitesvara.


    Depending on the defense of those who have the ability, the members of the association who have been shot off may be seriously injured, slightly injured, or slightly injured.


    However, Chido, sambica, and krucker, who are more inclined to the auxiliary type and did not take part in the siege, are also stunned to see the hundred style Guanyin standing behind Jager, and have not recovered for a long time.


    Although Lin NIE is old, after all, she is the most experienced person in the team. In the counterattack of the hundred style Avalokitesvara just now, she had a very good response on the spot, and the injuries she suffered were almost negligible.


    At this time, she quickly gets up and stares at the hundred style Guanyin behind jag, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Jagger looked at Lin Nie with a look of surprise and said faintly: "if I want to, it''s as simple as snapping fingers to reproduce any kind of reading ability. Oh, by the way, I killed azak with this guy behind me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nie smell speech, the color of surprise on the face like the tide faded, turned to appear angry.


    Around, the members of the association looked at Jagger in horror.


    The ability to reproduce any kind of mind?


    How can such a thing be done?


    Maybe he was aware of the doubts of the members of the association, or he was playing with his heart. Suddenly, Jagger pulled out the hundred style Avalokitesvara and raised his right hand to form a white ball on his palm.


    Under the people''s incredulous gaze, the read ball slowly turned into a square box - surprise box!


    Senior members of the association, such as Lin Nie Qi duo, recognized at a glance that the square box in Jagger''s hand was the surprise box of the old Qinglin team.


    and as like as two peas and nip, they know that the surprise box is the thing left behind by the death of the man. Now he is in the hands of Luo.


    "He really Can you reproduce any kind of mental ability? "


    Qido''s eyes were wide open, unbelievable.


    Deep inside, there is a wisp of despair growing.


    The enemy in front of them is beyond their understanding.


    With just a few pictures, Jagger showed enough power to make all the students present despair.


    However, if they still keep a glimmer of hope, it is the reading ability of sambica - Pandora''s box.


    Sangbika''s idea belongs to the type of "small and broad". As long as we seek opportunities, we can annihilate the enemy at one stroke.


    Read here, all members of the association slowly adjust their mentality.


    Although shocked by the power of Jagger, they are professional hunters at least, so they won''t lose the will to resist.


    Jagger was keenly aware of the subtle changes in the society, but he didn''t care.


    His current strength has leapt out of the ability system and risen to a higher level, which can not be countered by this group of people who are still limited in the system.


    Even if it is a rare ability of rule-based thinking, he can use his strength advantage to destroy it.


    "If we take these people to feed the desire, we should be able to cultivate high-quality food."


    Jagger''s eyes were cold, his mind moved slightly, and he opened the lid of the surprise box.


    Whether it''s Nitro''s Avalokitesvara, or the surprise box of the old Qinglin team in memory, Jagger can reproduce it.


    However, Jagger can only reproduce form and ability, not soul.


    Therefore, the surprise box in Jagger''s hand does not have the comic clown on the original surprise box.In front of all the members of the association, Jagger opens the surprise box, and then tears a hole in the space of the dragon in mid air, pulling out a black little black object.


    The little black man who has no intention of resistance is put into the surprise box, followed by the bodies of two members of the association who were killed earlier.


    After two samples of [fusion material] are put in, the surprise box shakes left and right and begins to merge.


    Before the end of the fusion, he suddenly looked at crook at the back and said, "do you think your letter can be sent?"


    A short question made crook''s back exude sweat.


    Also at this time, surprise box stop shaking, then opened the lid.


    The bodies of two members of the association, who had been stuffed into it before, came out of the surprise box and stood in front of Jagger like a door god.


    The body was black, and its features were as dark and hollow as naniga''s.


    Seeing that Jagger used the surprise box to fuse his companion''s corpse with the object of desire imaging, the association, with a heavy heart, quickly reorganized the formation, intending to create opportunities for sambica.


    If they fail, there is no doubt that they will die here today.


    "You, be my nourishment."


    Jagger looked at the stiff face of crook, slowly moved his eyes, and fell on Lin Nie.


    While he was still talking, the two corpses suddenly moved. At the speed that the people of the association had not yet reacted, they went straight through the formation and went to crook''s body.


    Cruck was shocked, but he only had time to take a step back. One of the corpses put his hand around his neck.


    Next, another corpse punched crook in the abdomen, blowing out a bloody hole the size of a basketball.


    When he opened his mouth, he could only make a babbling sound.


    The body then let go and let crook''s body fall to the ground.


    Crook was seriously injured and fell to the ground. She realized that she would die soon. Her eyes were full of resentment and reluctance.


    Ten little snakes cling to crook''s body and instantly turn into black, burying the emotion in crook''s eyes.


    It''s all between lightning and flint.


    By the time all the members of the association had reacted, crook was on the verge of being assimilated by desire


    ......


    above the blue sky and white clouds, white pigeons are flying in the air.


    All of a sudden, these pigeons, like petrified, fell straight from the air to the ground.


    Among all the fallen pigeons, only one pigeon exudes an aura of resentment.

 Chapter 1453

    More than a dozen homing pigeons flying far away fell to the ground in the same way.


    This phenomenon without any sign indicates the death of crook.


    However, among these pigeons, there is a special case.


    When a carrier pigeon''s body is stiff, it is surrounded by a black air out of thin air. Then, like a puppet, it is lifted up abruptly by invisible lines.


    The black spirit is the idea that becomes stronger after death, that is, the extremely unwilling resentment generated after crook''s death.


    The carrier pigeon entangled by resentment has undergone tremendous changes in its shape. Its white feathers are dyed black, and even its eyes are black, as if it had become a crow.


    It''s worth mentioning that crook likes white, while she hates black.


    But ironically, her strong belief and unwilling mood of sending letters to the destination before she died dyed the white carrier pigeon black.


    Because only in this way can letters go to their destination as they wish, and can they be perfect.


    The destination of the black carrier pigeon is Luo.


    Originally, when crook was alive, even with the rule of "mission must be achieved", the carrier pigeon could not get to Luo''s Sketchpad.


    But now it''s different. The characteristics increased by the idea of death make it possible for the black carrier pigeon to go to the sketchpad.


    I''m afraid that before he died, crook thought Rowe was the most powerful thinker in the world today. Therefore, only Rowe could stop the immeasurable Jagger.


    But even so, the Sketchpad is a different dimensional space hidden in the surface world after all, so even if the black carrier pigeon can successfully enter the sketchpad, it will take some time to find Luo.


    ......


    sketchpad.


    "What are you?"


    Luo Zhidao points at the rabbit man with calm eyes.


    The rabbit man was silent. Although he wanted to take advantage of it, his reason broke off his untimely thought.


    With this idea, the rabbit man explained: "we are the" contract "in the" drawing board ". There are two ways of birth, one is born in the impurities removed by the" aura ", the other is born in the spiritual material nurtured by the" Horizon "


    "Our" natural responsibility "is to maintain the balance of the sketchpad. Our main task is to invite the" outsiders "out of the sketchpad. If the" outsiders "are allowed to act recklessly in the sketchpad, the possible consequences will, as I said just now, turn your" Horizon "into the next" sketchpad. "


    Rabbit face no waves, but the heart cheers for themselves.


    He didn''t dare to lie, and he didn''t lie.


    The information he revealed is true, but the key point is that it is ambiguous.


    Listening to the rabbit man''s explanation, Luo finally cleared up the relationship in the inner world.


    White cocoon is called aura, which is the crystallization of imagination. It comes from the world, that is, the idea of intelligent creatures in the six continents and the dark continent.


    Take human beings as an example. In the human brain, those wild imaginations will plant white cocoons in the sketchpad.


    Ground wire and shadow man are called embers. According to the rabbit man, embers are left behind after the death of the aura, but they will be attracted by the aura, and then hinder the development of the aura.


    It is worth noting that there are more than ten forms of embers, and so far they have only met ground wire and shadow man.


    Rabbit man and frog man are the so-called "contract", which is formed by the impurities in the spiritual light and the spiritual material nurtured from the outer world. Their main duty is to maintain the balance of the inner world.


    In this information, compared with the formation of the dark continent ecosystem, and even the origin of all kinds of strange abilities, all come from the sketchpad. What makes Luo most concerned about is the substitution relationship between the exterior world and the interior world.


    If what the rabbitman said is true, once the number of auras in the inner world is out of balance, the outer world, namely the six continents and the dark continent, will become the next sketchpad.


    Would it be alarmist or a lie?


    Luo kept questioning and gazed at the rabbit man.


    Facing Luo''s eyes, the rabbit man still looks humble, as if waiting for Luo''s next question.


    On one side, melody silently observed the rabbit man, and the color of doubt appeared in her eyes, but it was covered by her in an instant.


    From the rabbitman, the melody does not hear the heartbeat, which may mean that the rabbitman does not have a heart, or has a heart, but does not beat.


    Although the heart beat was not heard, the melody suddenly caught the voice coming from the rabbit, which was similar to the vein sound when the muscles and veins were shaking.


    It was a very low voice. Before the rabbit man said this, the melody didn''t hear any abnormal sound. But when the rabbit man said this, it suddenly made such a sound. What does it mean?Melody quietly bow, thinking about the reason.


    From calmness to sudden waves, this kind of reaction is similar to lying.


    Luo is a little uncertain about the authenticity of rabbit people''s words. He also thinks that maybe he can verify it in the melody.


    But before we can verify it, we have to keep the rabbit away.


    Seeing that Luo did not throw out the next question, the rabbit man looked up and said, "do you have any questions? If not... "


    I didn''t make it all clear, but the meaning is very clear, that is to ask Luo to fulfill his promise.


    "Of course," Luo said with a smile


    "What about you?"


    Rabbit man looks at Luo.


    "I''ll ask you the next question when I think about it."


    "Ah?"


    Rabbit people Leng for a while, after reaction, it is dare to anger dare not speak.


    "I still want to hang out here," said Rhode inch. "Go ahead and be busy. Oh, by the way, do you have the ability to be on call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rabbit man repressed the anger of being played, and wanted to lift the table, but the current situation can''t support his idea, and most importantly, he can''t provoke Luo.


    Among all the foreigners, this man is the most special one.


    Even if the identity of "contradiction" is attached to this man, it can''t explain the huge shadow behind him.


    Rabbit man can''t really see the true face of the huge shadow, just like a prehistoric beast, quietly watching everything in the dark abyss.


    Knowing that he could not tear his face, the rabbit man kept smiling and said, "yes, yes."


    "That''s good." Luo pretended not to see the rabbit''s face, said with a smile: "then how can I call you to come here?"


    "Blow on this and I''ll be right here."


    The rabbit man took out a white snail shell the size of a clock from his pocket and handed it to Luo.


    Without waiting for Luo to ask, the rabbit man took the initiative to admit: "this snail shell has positioning function."


    Luo''s eyes flashed a strange, took the snail shell, nodded with a smile, and then looked at the rabbit with a kind of "do not send" eyes.


    "I''ll leave first."


    Rabbit person will, very sensible say goodbye, sit on the white snail, run without shadow, appears very simple.


    Luo and melody watched the white snail disappear at the end of the field of vision.


    After half ring, melody takes back her eyes, turns to Luo, and whispers, "Luo, that Mr. rabbit may be lying."


    "Well? Is there any basis? "


    "I''m not sure."


    The melody shakes its head slightly.


    "So..."


    Luo Shen Yin, suddenly looked up to the sky.


    In the six continents, a black carrier pigeon flying above the blue sky disappeared in vain when it penetrated into a cloud.


    At the same time, the mainland of Ejin.


    On a vast field, a black robed East fulis based here.


    Around, there are many deep-sea people discharging formation, intending to kill Dong fulis here.


    As in the upper hand, East fulis a calm face, not afraid of the overwhelming number of people around the deep sea.


    Just at this moment, a breath overflowed from the top of my head.


    The sudden change made Dong fulis''s face slightly changed, and he immediately raised his head.


    What came into view was a vague outline of the eye.


    The deep-sea people around them also noticed this scene. They were all frightened and looked at the outline of the beads that made them feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1454

    The virtual shadow of the eye is the sub consciousness of the observer on the world tree.


    From the beginning to the end, as a bystander, she has been quietly observing everything from the perspective of East fulis.


    As long as he doesn''t show his trace, even Dong fulis, who has lived for hundreds of years, can''t be aware of his existence.


    And at this moment, he even took the initiative to show up.


    Although he didn''t show the whole, the leaked breath, as well as the vague outline, had completely exposed his existence.


    Compared with the deep-sea people''s fear and panic when they see the outline of the eyeballs, East fulis is shocked.


    He has been wandering in the dark continent for hundreds of years. In terms of alertness and acuity, he claims that no one is better than him.


    However, he was not aware of the existence of the unknown.


    You know, when he boarded the coastline of the mainland of Ejin, he did a complete inspection to make sure that there was no [disaster] following, but what was the unidentified object that suddenly appeared in front of him?


    "Even the most perfect" Yin "can''t cover up the breath of its existence, but this unknown thing is..."


    East fulis suddenly opened the distance, watching the eyes of the body gradually revealed in mid air.


    "The sweeper I''ve never seen before?"


    Although the eyes did not show hostility, nor did they show an aggressive attitude, the East fulis did not relax at all.


    One of the most dangerous things in the dark continent is the street sweeper.


    Those scavengers can be said to be the most unreasonable existence of terror. They do not have any possibility of communication, that is, they "devour" living and non living bodies randomly along the way.


    Dong fulis has met seven kinds of scavengers. Like the eyes in front of him, he has no hostility, but has the silent but most dangerous aggressive ability.


    After shock and fear, Dong fulis is more fortunate.


    This is already the border of the Republic of batokiya, less than half a day''s journey from the sky arena, and less than three days'' journey from kukushan.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden landing of the spaceship due to the storm and the entanglement of these deep-sea humans with strong revenge, maybe others would have been in kukusha mountain by this time, and then they would have brought this unknown object in front of them.


    At that time, if this unidentified object is really a scavenger, it may harm them.


    East fulis is alert to gaze at the bead, and does not act rashly, but has secretly prepared to escape.


    After the eyeballs were exposed, they didn''t take care of the East fulis and the deep-sea people around them.


    In fact, exposure was not his intention.


    It''s just that what he noticed just now makes him lose his stability and reveal his origin.


    Is the drawing board open? ¡¿


    [it''s just a moment, but why? ¡¿


    [it shouldn''t be ¡¿


    [only the area of the dark continent can meet the conditions for the Sketchpad to open the entrance and exit. ¡¿


    [can''t see ¡¿


    [who is responsible for the impact? ¡¿


    [is it? ¡¿


    with silent eyes, he looks in the direction of eurubian, and the male human with huge shadow emerges in his consciousness.


    At the moment of appearance, he put an observation shadow on the sky of some place in the continent of ulubian far away.


    However, when he opened a gap in the Sketchpad and the gap disappeared without a trace, it was too late for him to realize and observe the virtual shadow.


    Even, he couldn''t see the slightest bit of information.


    Now that it''s too late to observe, he takes back his attention and turns to the deep-sea people on the spot and Dong fulis, who is wary of himself.


    From East fulis to the coastline of eurubian, kill a team of deep-sea humanoids, take a spaceship to kukucha mountain, but encounter a storm and crash landing, and finally get entangled by the pursuit of deep-sea humanoids.


    In his original plan, he wanted to use the role of Dong fulis as a parasite to make close contact with Luo and then observe.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    At this time, eyeball''s idea changed.


    So, for the first time, he spoke out.


    For many years, he appeared again to communicate with human beings.


    "East fulis."


    The voice line is not clear enough. It sounds neither male nor female.


    By the eye bead son call out a name, east rich Li Shi eye eye Mou a coagulate.


    At this moment, he ruled out the possibility that he could be a scavenger, because the scavenger would not communicate with others.


    Eyeball son''s line of sight fell on the body of East fulis, without waves way: "I know you have a lot of doubt now, but I need you to clear out these deep sea type people first."Dong fulis was slightly stunned, and quickly thought about the gain and loss.


    He wanted to find out the origin and purpose of the eyeballs, and he had to kill the deep-sea people around him.


    Immediately, the face did not respond, but with action in response to the words of the eye.


    He called out the dark shadow and turned it into a dragon to attack the deep-sea people around him.


    So far, he doesn''t know how deep-sea humans can accurately track him. He just thinks that this kind of dogskin entanglement is a real trouble.


    Long range attack always allows users to stay in a relatively safe area when attacking, which is also the reason why dongfulis chooses to refine this aspect.


    After all, in the harsh environment of the dark continent, we often encounter unreasonable things, and long-range attack, as a means of exploration, is one of the best weapons.


    With the ability that has been honed for a long time, Dong fulis still doesn''t give the deep-sea people the opportunity to get close to him.


    In the end, this group of deep-sea humanoid pursuers did not even touch the corner of Dong fulis'' clothes, so they stepped into the footsteps of their former comrades who died under Dong fulis'' hands.


    After exterminating these deep-sea people, Dong fulis stood within the safe range, looked up at his eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    Instead of giving a positive answer, she said, "as a human evolved from a foreign body, your power is no less powerful than those who have untied the limits before. Before I answer your question, you have to seal your vitality in your body and not let out any of it."


    "You''re talking about" Jue ". How can I take the initiative to take risks when I don''t know your identity?"


    To close the fine hole is to take the initiative to unload weapons and armor.


    How could Dong fulis come down.


    "If you don''t seal the vitality, you can''t take off the things hidden in you," he said


    In fact, as long as the eyes are willing to, just move the idea, you can get the things on Dong fulis.


    But he is an observer and will not substantially interfere with any and all existing things.


    East fulis frowned at the words, and retreated suspiciously to open the distance between his eyes.


    Looking at Dong fulis''s cautious and supreme move, his eyes didn''t respond.


    After a safe distance, Dong fulis closed the fine hole and sealed the air into the body.


    When he did this, an orange starfish, the size of a palm and with eyes on its back, suddenly slipped off his shoulder and landed on the grass.


    Looking at this sudden appearance of starfish, East fulis picked eyebrows.

 Chapter 1455

    Orange starfish landed on the grass, shaking their bodies like salted fish, then turned into stars, and their thoughts scattered.


    Dong fulis looks at the vanishing star in the sky.


    Most of the orange starfish have the function of tracking and positioning. No wonder the deep-sea humans can come here from the mainland of Ejin.


    But the most difficult part of this ability is that the other party can unconsciously put the orange starfish on himself.


    If it wasn''t for the eye, donflix didn''t know how long it would take to discover the orange starfish.


    Because normally, even if the mind is sleeping, it will make the body in a state of entanglement. Only under special circumstances will it use Jue to close the seminal foramen.


    That is to say, as long as donfulis doesn''t use Jue, the orange starfish will hang on donfulis all the time.


    Looking at the complete disappearance of the power of the star, Dong fulis turned to look at his eyes, and asked for the second time, "who are you? What''s the point of following me? "


    He turned his eyes down slightly and looked down at Dong fulis. He was still a voice without any waves. He said, "the first question is that I am a ''consciousness polymer'', but I prefer to call myself an ''observer''. The second question is that I can contact Luo with you."


    "Well?"


    East fulis looks slightly changed.


    He can understand and accept the answer to the first question.


    But the answer to the second question surprised him.


    Looking at the beads, Dong fulis asked, "only follow me can you reach Luo?"


    "Yes."


    Eye Bead son calm way: "but I have no malice, more won''t take the initiative to interfere in anything, just, that male human named Luo, is up to now I most want to ''see'' the existence of clear, for this, this is my first time to make the act of transgression."


    Dong fulis''s eyes were fixed and he said, "for you, Luo is so special?"


    "Yes."


    His eyes turned half a circle in the air, looked in the direction of eurubian, and said, "there is an unstable factor in him that even I can''t see clearly."


    East fulis could not help frowning when he heard the speech. He felt that the place that the so-called observer was looking at was not on the same level as him.


    And this is What is the difference between the party and the bystander?


    "Since you won''t interfere in anything, you can hide all the time. Why show up?"


    East fulis suddenly raised a sharp question.


    He turned to look at the East fulis again and said, "I came out because there was a gap in the drawing board. This situation is not a good thing for your Noah''s Ark."


    "Sketchpad? Noah''s Ark


    There was a sense of fear in his heart.


    Eyes staring at him, calm way: "find Luo, I will reveal more information to you."


    Dong fulis takes a deep breath and feels the persistence of eye beads to Luo.


    It''s just


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, we don''t know where Luo is and we can''t find him."


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As an observer, the most important thing is patience.


    ......


    kakazi.


    The invasion wave of the desire image spreads to the whole city, even if hiding in the basement or even the sewer, it can''t escape the [influence area] brought by the desire image


    except for the members of the new phantom brigade who took advantage of the situation to rob, all the urban residents who don''t know how to read are transformed into ordinary desire image objects.


    The members of the new mirage brigade are very excited to see that kakazi has become a "large hunting ground" in a short time.


    This means that they can get an amazing number of blackstones from this big hunting ground.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    The team of the new mirage brigade raided Blackstone in the city, while the hunter association was in danger.


    The terrorist force displayed by Jagger forced Qi duo and others into a desperate situation.


    Even, Jagger just used the surprise box to fuse the two corpses, just like the door god, forming a desperate defense line. No matter how the members of the association attack, they can never achieve any effect.


    On the contrary, the two corpses fused with desire images have terrible attack power. Three members of the association were caught by chance when they attacked. They lost their fighting power in an instant after only one hit.


    Then, just a few seconds later, the members of the association who lost their fighting power were transformed into objects of desire.


    Beyond the battle circle, Edo and sambica can only watch their companions follow Brooke''s footsteps one after another. They are anxious and angry, but they don''t have the ability to change the status quo immediately.


    If you can''t create opportunities, even if you have the trump card of sambica, it''s useless."Qiduo, Qiduo, you''re a hunter with complicated problems. How can you do nothing at such a time?"


    Qi duo''s eyes passed over the two door god like corpses and stared at jag. Even if her companions fell down one by one, she didn''t blink.


    [four diagnosis]


    the form of looking, the sound of listening and the root of asking.


    Relying on the sacrifice of her companion, ikedo has completed the first three steps.


    But the last step is to cut off. You need to touch the diagnosis object to complete this last condition. In that case, you can force Jagger to enter the absolute state.


    At that time, even if Jagger has other cards, he will not be able to stop sampika''s [Pandora''s box] with the fine hole closed.


    Qiduo has made a good sacrifice to complete the last step of the four diagnostic methods.


    However, the problem is that the two door gods created by Jagger are the last step to seal up Qiduo.


    Is it by accident or by bad luck?


    Qido clenches her teeth and hopes that her companions can get rid of the two corpses as soon as possible. Then, she will go regardless to complete the last condition of the fourth diagnosis.


    Until then, she had to watch.


    As an assassin''s mace, sambica is the same. The feeling that he can only watch his companions fall one by one, but can''t do anything makes him worried.


    Within the battle circle, Jagger sat firmly in Diaoyutai.


    Like an outsider, he was interested in looking at Lin Nie and others who were attacking the fusion.


    This seems to be a cat and mouse game.


    Under his command, the two things of fusion will not lay a dead hand on the members of the association, but leave a breath in moderation, so that they can be transformed into things of desire.


    Seven or eight members of the association died in this way, and Lin Nie soon understood Jagger''s plan.


    "Do you want to turn us all into desires..."


    Unable to break through the defense line, even Lin Nie was impatient, let alone a member of other associations.


    Jagger looked coldly at the situation in the field, looked up a little, glanced at qido and sambica outside the battle circle.


    The intention is too obvious.


    Qi duo and sang Bika, who have never joined in the battle, are ready to show what role they will play in Jagger''s eyes.


    But even so, Jagger didn''t care.


    The power gap is too big, so no matter what the trump card or the trump card, it is impossible to pose a threat to Jagger.


    ......


    on the road with yellow sand flying all over the sky, a Hummer is driving at high speed, and its destination is kakazi city.


    In the car, Yinda sits in the main driver''s seat and is responsible for driving.


    On the front passenger''s seat is the tokalino with a watermelon head.


    "Didi."


    The mobile phone suddenly pops up the information prompt sound.


    Yinda, who was driving, couldn''t help glancing at tocalinu.


    "Concentrate on driving."


    Tocalino reminded, then took out the mobile phone.


    The message came from the Doumian people.


    Tocalinu looked a few times, his face changed in vain.

 Chapter 1456

    "Why?"


    Tokalinu''s reaction forced Yinda''s attention.


    "Stop the car!"


    Exclaimed tocharino.


    Yinda stepped on the brake subconsciously.


    Squeak!


    The Humvee braked hard, leaving several black marks on the road.


    Before the Hummer stopped completely, tokalinu, who was in the co pilot''s seat, opened the door and jumped down.


    Looking at tocalinu''s extreme reaction, Yinda''s heart leaped. She could not stop the Hummer, but also opened the door and jumped down.


    Immediately, Yinda looked back at tocalinu and said in a deep voice, "bad news?"


    "Well."


    Tocalinu''s eyes crossed Yinda and fell on the outline of kakazi in the distance.


    The yellow sand blowing from both sides of the road is flying in the air. At such a moment, tokalinu''s mood is very bad.


    Yinda''s eyelids drooped down and looked at the mobile phone that tocalinu held in his hand. His uneasiness suddenly became strong.


    "There''s something wrong with the association."


    Tokalinu''s next sentence confirmed Yinda''s uneasiness.


    Then, tocharino opened the seminal foramen and released his mental power to cover his body.


    Yinda looked at tocalinu''s action and frowned, "do you want to use your power?"


    "Well."


    Tocalino nodded.


    Yinda''s face sank and turned to the distant city of kakazi.


    He knew that tocalinu''s "blessing bag" could be used not only for transporting materials, but also for "rescue".


    But it also means that the situation on the other side of the association is so dangerous that tocalinu should use his ability to rescue at this distance.


    In order not to interfere with the ability to use tokalinu, Yinda clenched his upper and lower lips and resisted the impulse to ask.


    Tocharino, with his concentration and control, gathered in front of him and slowly condensed into a half human high empty red blessing bag.


    The appearance of the bag is very festive. There is a golden rope around the mouth of the bag. On the bag, there are two Koi swimming.


    Looking at the two Koi on the lucky bag, tokalinu looked very ugly, gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, this kind of situation gives me Pisces..."


    On one side, Yinda said bitterly: "Pisces, isn''t that the only way to transfer two?"


    "That''s the only way."


    Tocalino sank.


    It''s better to move two people than none.


    In this way, tocharino used the power of "blessing bag".


    Suddenly, the edge of the bag turned into a red peony, spilled in the air, disappeared in an instant.


    Ten seconds later, suddenly disappeared blessing bag, and suddenly appeared in place.


    Compared with before, the bag became bloated, and the two Koi on the bag no longer swam, becoming a real pattern.


    Tocalinu quickly reached out, untied the golden rope on the mouth of the bag, then pointed the mouth of the bag to the ground and fell out obliquely.


    Qi duo, covered with dust, rolled out from the mouth of the bag.


    "One more..."


    Tocalinu took a quick look at ikedo''s condition and was relieved to make sure he wasn''t hurt.


    Then, she shakes the bag again and tilts the second person out.


    This time from the mouth of the bag rolled out, but it is the fainting sambica.


    Different from Qiduo, sambica was covered in blood and his chest was sunken. His injury was very severe.


    Looking at sambica''s tragic appearance, tokalinu''s face sank. He immediately removed his blessing bag and squatted down to check sambica''s injury.


    On the other side, Yinda lifts up the bewildered Qiduo.


    "Yes, is it the power of tocalinu..."


    Qiduo came back.


    Yinda nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "well, the lucky bag pattern that tocalinu drew this time is Pisces, so she can only transfer two. You know her ability, it takes 48 minutes to use it for the second time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi duo leaned on his forehead and first looked at the injured and comatose sambica. Then he slowly lowered his head and said miserably: "two Compared with me, what should be transferred is Lin Nie. Her ability is more important than me And I Nothing can be done Nothing can be done... "


    Yinda opened his mouth and finally said nothing, but looked at tocalinu.


    Instead of paying attention to Yinda, tokalinu looked up at qido and said calmly, "this is my judgment, and it''s done. So it''s not this kind of problem that should be tangled now, but to leave here as soon as possible, Doumian man..."


    At this point, tokalinuodun, no more words, carefully picked up sampika.


    Yinda didn''t say anything and consciously drove the Hummer back from a distance.


    Both of them didn''t comfort ikedo because they knew her.


    Qiduo pursed her lips, slightly lowered her head, and her face seemed to be covered with a shadow.The companion falls down one after another, and is transformed into the image of desire.


    As well, Lin Nie fought for a chance of life for her and sampika at the last moment.


    All kinds of tragic pictures, just like the curse of a tight hoop, ran wildly in Qi duo''s mind.


    The hot wind comes with sand and roars away.


    Such a big movement, also can''t get into Qi duo''s ear.


    A moment later, Yinda drove the Humvee to several people, then got out of the car, opened the rear door, and helped tokalinu to send sambica into the car.


    Looking at the scene, Qiduo took a deep breath, patted her cheek hard, and then walked quickly to Hummer.


    Yinda takes a look at Qiduo and silently jumps into the driver''s seat, stepping on the clutch.


    When ikedo got on the bus, Yinda immediately released the clutch.


    Hummer starts steadily and goes against the road.


    Behind him is the city of kakazi in the yellow sand.


    Although Yinda was worried that the strong enemy would come after him, there was a seriously injured sambica in the car, so he didn''t dare to drive too fast. He could only pray that he could leave here smoothly.


    Qi Duo is a hunter of difficult and miscellaneous diseases and also a doctor.


    But the condition is limited, in the face of sambica''s injury, she can only do some simple emergency measures to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    "I didn''t ask you, and you didn''t take the initiative to say it, so I can probably guess the situation in the city. If it wasn''t for the information sent by Doumian people in time, and we were just about to arrive in kakazi, then..."


    Tokalinu still sat in the co pilot''s seat, then looked back at sambica, and then at ikedo.


    "Well, only It''s the two of us. " It was a little pale.


    Tocalinu and Yinda''s expression suddenly became dignified. Even if they had expected something, they were still hard to accept when they heard it.


    It''s the headquarters of the association. Most of the backbone are left behind, but


    The car was silent and heavy in the air.


    Qi duo lowered her head and wiped the tears without any trace. She took out the broken screen from her pocket, but it didn''t interfere with the use of the mobile phone.


    They were defeated.


    So, we have to inform Jin at the first time.


    Just as Qiduo was ready to dial out the number, a faint breath of mindfulness came from behind.


    In the car, Qiduo, Yinda and tokalinu changed color.


    "Did you catch up?"


    Silver holding the steering wheel on the back of the hand suddenly burst up several green tendons.


    Tokalinu quietly lifted up his flat black bangs and tied his hair into a sky high braid with a hair rope, ready to fight.


    "No, not the enemy."


    Qiduo looks back at the dust dragon rising in the distance through the rear window of the car. She can barely see the owner of Nianli breath.


    "It''s meluam and wheat."


    "Aren''t they in the association, too? I thought... "


    Yinda was a little relieved, then looked puzzled.


    But Kito didn''t know how to explain it.

 Chapter 1457

    Those who come are not enemies.


    The co pilot sat down, and tocalinu''s body relaxed slowly.


    Just now, with that kind of distance, she used her reading ability to transfer sambica and qido, which directly reduced her potential capacity to less than one fifth.


    If there is a battle at this time point, she will be like a super soldier, and most of them will not play any role.


    Yinda looked up at qido in the rearview mirror and asked, "do you want to park?"


    "Stop."


    Iketo said without hesitation.


    In this case, more strength means more insurance.


    So, meluaim had to be tied to a rope.


    As for whether meluaim will agree or not, it''s not a matter for qido to consider. Just start with wheat.


    Yinda didn''t step on the brake directly, but drove the car to the wasteland, and then stopped on the path of merleam.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this kind of behavior has the meaning of blocking the road and robbing.


    After the car stops, Qiduo gets out of the car and looks at meluaim. The latter can also see Qiduo and then slows down.


    "Merleam, is that Quito?"


    Wheat''s eyes had been cured by Luo, but her eyesight was worse than meluaim''s, so she noticed a few seconds later that the person who got out of the car was Qi duo.


    "Yes."


    Merleam nodded.


    Wheat smell speech, doubt a way: "Qi much how can be here What about the others? "


    "I don''t know."


    From the embarrassment of ikedo, meluaim can guess something, but he doesn''t want wheat to know it.


    Moreover, in meluaim''s view, such a blocking action has a very obvious intention.


    Seeing merleam slow down and have the tendency to stop, Qi duo''s face is still, but her heart is slightly relieved.


    She sorted out her emotions and immediately took the initiative to greet her.


    "Merleam, wheat."


    "Kito."


    Wheat looked at the dust covered Qi more, immediately want to say stop.


    Meluaim looks at the Hummer and can sense the three people in the car and the bloody smell from the car.


    Qi duo first looked at Mei lu''em, then immediately looked at wheat. Instead of actively explaining anything, she cut straight to the theme and asked, "there''s still a place in the car. Why don''t we go together?"


    "Well..."


    Wheat smell speech slightly hesitant, for fear of giving people trouble.


    However, when she thought of giving meluaim a rest, she ignored meluaim''s refusal.


    "That, that''s disturbing."


    "It''s OK. Get in the car."


    I didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly. Qi duo covered her joy without any trace, opened the door and let wheat get on.


    On one side, merleam looked at her coldly.


    Aware of meluaim''s eyes, qido pretends not to see it.


    At this time, meluaim probably guessed Kito''s intention and looked back at the outline of kakazi city on the horizon. There was a haze in the bottom of her eyes.


    Taking into account the safety of wheat, as well as the strength of the poor, leading him and wheat will be so passive.


    Meluaim''s desire to become more powerful has evolved from a flame to a raging fire.


    However, no matter how special he is, after all, he also relies on Wheat''s mental ability to realize the dream beast.


    Therefore, if we want to become stronger, we can only be affected by the strength of wheat.


    Besides, there is another way


    In silence, merleam thought of Luo.


    Part of his body and strength comes from Luo''s gift.


    So as long as Ronaldo can become stronger, he can continue to benefit.


    But this kind of thing


    Meluaim was a little reluctant.


    "Ah! How can sang and sambica be like this...! "


    Just at this time, there was the scream of wheat in the car.


    Meluaim rushes to Hummer like a reflex, and then he sees wheat frightened by sangbica, who is covered in blood. He realizes that it is a false alarm, that is, to recover the gas field released from the body.


    "This woman..."


    Meluaim turned to look at the comatose sambica, frowning slightly.


    So, it''s a failure.


    Two days later.


    At the bottom of kukusha mountain, Jin and his party connected the East fulis who had come from a long journey with the fire.


    Everyone gathered in the central control room, including the people who beat the enemy family, as well as Ellie and kulapika.


    Kim set the firecracker to automatic flight mode, then stepped down from the center console.


    Although we have received the extremely reliable combat power of East fulis, unfortunately, the hunter association can''t wait for their help.Just the day before yesterday, Kim had learned the current situation from Qiduo, including the news that elite hunters such as Linnie and crook were killed in the battle. Although sangbika was seriously injured, at least his life was not in danger.


    However, Jagger''s two attacks, like a sharp knife smeared with poison, severely stabbed the hunter Association twice.


    The result is the death of nitro and most of the elites in the association, as well as the fall of the city where the base camp is located


    Today, there are only two people left in the twelve prefectures, Qiduo and Yinda.


    As an old hunter of the association, Jin is in a bad mood, let alone Bishi, who has more seniority.


    After hearing about the current situation of the association, Bisky has been calm as a sculpture, but no one else has seen Bisky change his face.


    "After it happened, I couldn''t get in touch with Lao Bai, and I didn''t know what was going on there."


    King looked at the crowd with a heavy face.


    Saring worried: "Saab and AI''s phone has been unable to get through, I''m so worried about them."


    Brune turns her eyes, reaches out her tentacles and gently strokes sarin''s cheek as a sign of comfort.


    "In a word, let''s meet with them first and then go to kakazi to check the situation."


    At this point, Kington pause, and then said: "Mo Lao Wu and Da baboon are also on their way. We have to gather our strength before we know where Jagger is going."


    They all nodded silently.


    The atmosphere in the central control room was a little heavy.


    The impact of this bad news has not been weakened until now.


    "At this time, where the hell''s Rona gone?"


    Dongba rubs her hair hard.


    His voice just dropped, and the temperature in the central control room dropped several degrees for no reason.


    Most of the people on the scene were experts. They were very keen and noticed the strange change of temperature in a moment.


    East fulis slightly lowered his head, the corner of his eyes fell on his side, and his eyes hidden in the shadow showed a trace of helplessness.


    The observer''s sub consciousness came here with him, but he also made three rules in advance, not to appear in front of them, and not to let Dong fulis reveal his existence.


    In exchange, the observer will provide intelligence assistance to dongfulishi.


    Of all the people, only king noticed the sudden death of Dong fulis.


    Intuition tells Kim that the temperature change just now seems to have something to do with Dong fulis.


    It''s just that Kim can''t doubt Dong fulis. It''s only the doubt that is not suitable to be expressed on such an occasion.


    ......


    Aegean, the song of the wind forest.


    The corpses of deep-sea humanoid fell in all directions in the forest, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The shadows shuttle back and forth among the trees, and the unique light of Nianli collides together, just like fireworks blooming in the dark place of the forest.


    Countless cold eyes cast on biyangde and others from all directions.


    "Humanity, who it is, give you courage."


    In the deep-sea humanoid army, the red eye with a long thorn in his hand stands out from the rest, and looks coldly at Biyang De, who is bathed in red light.


    Around, the light from the deep-sea eyes of human beings is enough to weave a large sky of stars in the shade of the forest.


    Among them, there is no lack of purple eyes.


    It''s purple eyes, each with an apparent amount of air comparable to meluaim.


    Originally, the army led by the king of deep-sea humanoid would go straight to the capital of kagin. At first, it planned to capture the capital, and then let the army radiate to kill all the people in Ejin and complete the occupation of the first continent.


    But half the way the army marched, there was a human team that was not afraid of death.


    Although he understood red eye''s poor common language in mainland China, Bi Yangde and his party ignored red eye and focused on maintaining the formation to cope with the continuous attack.

 Chapter 1458

    In the face of such a large number of sieges, the formation of Yang De''s team is as steady as a mountain, and every member of the team is very calm.


    However, their hearts are not as calm as they seem.


    At present, the number of deep-sea people and the strength of individuals are far beyond their imagination.


    Had it not been for the transformational effect of [Cameron] and the power drawn from [restorer], they would have been defeated by the continuous attack of deep-sea humanoid.


    But even so, the countless eyes from every corner are still reminding them of their current situation.


    That''s The absolute overwhelming number gap.


    Fortunately, the deep-sea attack has no rules to speak of, all driven by a wild, thus indirectly reducing the pressure of their defense.


    Even a few members, such as Paris stone and coulli, who prefer auxiliary positions, have spare time to observe red eye.


    Even three-year-old children know what the result of resistance will be.


    Or you''ll be consumed.


    Or break through.


    Well Looking for a break.


    Paris stone''s eyelids drooped, his heart sank to think, only let him come to a conclusion - catch the thief first catch the king.


    "Will our Moth have a chance to put out the fire? If not... "


    Paris was in danger of dying anytime and anywhere, but she could still laugh.


    He looked at the tall figure in front of him, who was bathed in the fire. He said calmly: "Captain biyangde, it''s not good for us to continue this stalemate, but the ability of Jiuji..."


    At this point, pariston pause, did not go on.


    Byond was right in front of the team. He clapped a blue eye deep-sea humanoid into black ashes, turned his back to Paris and asked, "do you have a strategy?"


    "Catch the king first."


    "Ha, it seems that this choice is left."


    Byeond raised his eyebrows, and the shadow of nitro loomed in his expression.


    "No, there''s another option."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    "One, one."


    "That''s not what I want to see, parison..."


    Paris stone is smiling, waiting for byond''s choice.


    Even with Hatoyama''s insurance, at most one person can be insured.


    Byeond did not speak any more, but parison saw that byeond''s red mind was expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, parison watched byond turn into a red streamer and rush straight to the red eye. Along the way, all the deep-sea people who hindered him turned into black ashes.


    Than Yang Dena did not make advance notice of the move, directly let a gap in the defensive formation.


    But the next moment, Graeme''s big robot with spots and rust filled the gap in formation in time.


    In this way, Biyang de arrived at the enemy''s vital place alone.


    The benefits from [Cameron] and [the restorer] have helped byond''s self-confidence in power.


    Yes, he is confident.


    He thinks that even if Luo stands in front of him, it''s just a matter of punching.


    Extremely fast speed, super power.


    This is what he relies on.


    With such confidence, BYD stepped into the red eye''s defensive range in an instant.


    However, at this time, a number of purple streamer with the figure horizontal inserted a foot, block in front of the body than Yang De.


    "Get out of here."


    His eyes were colder than Yang de''s. Pengbai''s mind immediately sent out a torrent of red light, burning the air heartily, and flooding with heat to the three purple eyed deep-sea people who were blocking the way.


    Squeak -


    squeak sounds suddenly in the forest.


    The dark shadow of Tao Tao''s teeth and claws appeared from behind the purple eye deep-sea human beings. It immediately gathered together and turned into a black cloth like a sky curtain. Like a wave, it mercilessly extinguished the red light that Bi Yang de had kindled.


    Just in a moment, he broke the attack that Yang de was proud of.


    Just within a short distance, BYD lost his only chance to attack red eye deep-sea humans.


    Because there are more than three purple eyes present It''s more than 50.


    The misjudgment of the intensity of purple eye led to Biyang De''s body in the mire.


    In a hurry, he caught a look of contempt.


    Red eye, under heavy protection, looks at BYD with a kind of human like look down at ants.


    Even if he doesn''t have to do it, he can make byond understand what despair is.


    ..................Over the city of kakazi, there is a huge burning tree.


    The giant tree is a flower of fire and silver.


    After receiving them from ikedo, Kim drove the fireworks to the sky of kakazi.


    Instead of rashly entering the city, they took a two pronged approach. First, they used the fire tree and silver flower''s [camera] to observe the macro situation in the city. Then, according to Nick''s [invisible things], they hung the little fox on nianshou, and sent him to observe the micro situation in the city.


    The picture transmitted by little fox is reflected on the top of the red crystal screen on the center console. Because of the running of nianshou, the screen shakes a little, but it has little effect.


    In the picture, there are empty streets and shops, no one can be seen, and no desire can be seen.


    The red crystal screen from the sky overlooking the perspective of the screen, the picture is also a desolate.


    "People in the city Are they all... "


    Dongba''s eyes twinkled slightly. Even if he went to the dark continent twice, he could not help feeling a chill out of thin air.


    "No, it shouldn''t be."


    Qiduo steps forward, slightly looks up at the real-time picture transmitted by little fox, and then drops her eyes to the aerial view of kakazi, which looks like a dead city.


    "Desire has a shallow sense of territory. Unless it generates motivation, it can only stay in a fixed place for a long time and can not be completely transferred in a few days."


    "Could it be the disaster department?" Bisky guessed.


    After the discovery of the role of Blackstone, in order to train an army of minders as soon as possible, V6 needs a large number of blackstones, and a city that has just been captured by desire is the hunting ground with the lowest hunting difficulty.


    Moreover, organizations that need Blackstone are not just V6.


    "It''s possible, but it''s very low, because even in V6, it''s hard to clean up the city in just a few days," king thought, squeezing his chin


    Bisky nodded, and she knew that her guess was basically untenable.


    Dong fulis suddenly said: "if I guess correctly, the man named jag has the ability to absorb the desire of things, and then enhance their own strength."


    People can''t help but look at the East Fuli Shi, only think that this view is really incredible.


    Facing the different eyes of the people, Dong fulis said calmly: "as far as I know, there is a kind of boundary plant named dituohua in the dark continent. It can only get the energy of growth by swallowing one of the disasters, e, which is essentially the same as desire."


    "If Jagger steals the ability of dituohua by some means..."


    East fulis, that''s it.


    People''s expressions gradually rose and changed.


    Indeed, in this way, it can be more or less used to explain Jagger''s actions.


    But this kind of thing It''s just like throwing the cognitive system of the "equivalent exchange" on the ground and trampling on it, which makes it hard for them to accept.

 Chapter 1459

    About Dong fulis, Qi duo and others know very little.


    They only know that Dong fulis is the author of the travel notes to the mainland, and has traveled in the dark continent for hundreds of years.


    These two points alone are enough to make Dong fulis''s words very convincing.


    Even they were subconsciously convinced by Qi duo, let alone Jin Yifang who knew Dong fulis well enough.


    Among the people, Nick, as a vegetarian, is very interested in plants.


    However, his attention was focused on the strange places.


    "It''s a city, isn''t it?"


    Listening to Nick, the central control room was quiet.


    The crowd looked at him in silence.


    "Er..."


    Nick shrunk his neck subconsciously and said: "that Did I say something wrong? "


    "No, you''re not wrong. It makes sense."


    Dongba didn''t know when he liked to pat others on the shoulder. This time, he didn''t miss the chance to pat others on the shoulder. He reached out and patted nick on the shoulder.


    "As a matter of fact, there''s no saying that any plants that guard the boundary will survive."


    Dong fulis gently pulled the brim of his hat and said, "for example, the metal seed in Luo''s hand, which grows by sucking flesh and blood, can grow into a plant larger than the world tree in a short time as long as enough flesh and blood is given, and dituohua is also one of the boundary plants, which has the characteristics of unlimited growth, which means Once Jagger really has the ability to develop flowers, he is likely to regard the whole six continents of human beings as nourishment. "


    When this remark came out, everyone changed color.


    "So at that time, Jagger deliberately kept his hand, in order to turn us into desires..."


    Qi duo thought that at that time, Jagger didn''t kill any of them directly, but deliberately left them a breath.


    "It''s just a hypothesis, but why didn''t Jagger do that when he first came to kakazi? On the contrary, when I came here for the second time, I started on the whole city? "


    Dong fulis said lightly: "people often make other choices because of trivial changes in their mentality. Of course, all the comments so far are based on assumptions. Despite the information provided by Hakka, I''m not sure that Jagger really" steals "the ability to defend the boundary of plants."


    "However, since he destroyed a city, it''s no surprise to destroy the second and third cities. In this matter, you have to be prepared, and I think you need to find Luo quickly."


    Hearing the speech, the public looked dignified.


    The observer''s eyes hovered over the head of Dong fulis. When he heard that Dong fulis wanted to find Luo as soon as possible, he could not help shaking a few times to show his approval.


    However, no one else could see the eye except Dong fulis.


    As long as the observer does not want to, then no one in the world can perceive his existence.


    The conjecture of Dong fulis about Jager just now can be confirmed, because he provided some information to Dong fulis.


    Looking at the picture on the red crystal screen, Jin said calmly, "even Nick''s invisible objects can''t locate Luo. It''s not easy to find Luo. Now the first thing is to confirm whether there are survivors in kakazi."


    "What are you waiting for? Let the fire tree and the silver flower land. "


    Saring is eager. She can''t get in touch with Saab and AI. She just wants to carry out a carpet search on kakazi.


    King took a look at sarin and said, "before going down, you should make a search plan. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to sacrifice efficiency to increase security or reduce security to increase efficiency."


    "The former, of course."


    Bisky said without hesitation.


    Others nodded at the words.


    Today, before any action is taken, security is above everything else.


    This is also a matter of principle decided by Luo in his previous exploration of the dark continent.


    "Let''s take collective action."


    Kim nodded.


    In fact, he is more inclined to go in teams.


    After all, there are monsters like starjee and donfulis in the team. They can be divided into at least two teams to ensure the security of the search.


    ......


    sketchpad.


    The grey fog is dispelled by concentration.


    Luo wants to see the bright starry sky that the melody says.


    Unfortunately, all the way down, not to mention the stars, not even a small star can be seen.


    "Lo, do you think Sketchpad will replace the real world?"


    "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Luo looked down at the melody beside him.


    Melody low voice way: "just a little care about..."Luo looked at the melody, his face covered up well, but he still showed his emotion and said seriously: "do you think shadow can replace people?"


    "Ah?"


    Melody Leng for a moment, only think that Luo''s argument has high persuasion, but


    "Normally, the shadow can''t replace people, because it is the first person to have the shadow, but If you add the ability to read, I''m not sure... "


    Luo Wenyan looked at the melody deeply and sighed, "you''re such a smart kid."


    Melody slightly surprised, for a moment do not know Luo this is in praise or secretly scold.


    "Melody, don''t you recognize that bunny man is lying?"


    "But it''s not a heartbeat after all, so I''m not sure."


    "I''m not sure..." Luo laughed and immediately said, "but I believe in your ability, so I think that even if the bunnies don''t lie, they must have something to hide. Moreover, you don''t have to worry about this. If one day these so-called" contracts "want to replace the real world with the sketchpad, I will call them all home."


    "The boss is powerful and domineering!"


    A licking dog is in good time.


    Choo Choo rolled his eyes and couldn''t adapt to the white dog''s style of licking the dog to the end.


    Melody looked at a serious face of Luo, think of rabbit people to Luo scared to death, can''t help nodding.


    Turn to the front and see where the fog is scattered.


    Although things here are monotonous, they are full of unknown atmosphere everywhere.


    He would like to see other forms of "aura" and "ember", as well as other unknown things in the gray fog.


    Suddenly, the melody stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Luo can''t help but stop and turn to look at the melody.


    "There''s a voice."


    Melody stretched out her hands and held her ears with a concentrated expression.


    Luo Wenyan is holding his breath, and at the same time, he signals the white dog not to make any noise, so as to provide a good listening environment for the melody.


    After counting the breath, the melody said, "it''s the sound of wings flapping. It should be pigeon. It''s not flying fast, but it''s coming to us."


    "Pigeons..."


    Luo Yizheng, then asked: "which direction?"


    Melody points in one direction.


    Luo looks in the direction of the melody.


    A few minutes later, Luo also heard the sound of wings flapping.


    Soon, Luo saw a black pigeon flying straight here.

 Chapter 1460

    The black dove came into Luo''s view.


    In an instant, the white smoke font gives the option of absorption or not.


    It''s a bit of an accident.


    Not only was the pigeon not a threat, but it was something after death.


    Melody does not know the details of the pigeon, suddenly ready.


    "The pigeon came to me."


    Luo motioned to the melody to relax.


    "For you?"


    The melody looks puzzled.


    If outside, she could understand the meaning of the sentence.


    But this is the "inside world Sketchpad". How could a black pigeon come to Luo.


    Unless


    "Mr. rabbit man?"


    Although Luo has a volute that can make rabbit people on call, the melody can only be guessed like this.


    "No, it could have come from the real world."


    There was a glimmer in Luo''s eyes, and his eyes moved with the black pigeon.


    The melody showed a startled look on her face and lost her voice: "from the real world..."


    Luo light way: "can confirm in a moment."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black pigeon had already come to our eyes.


    Luo raised his hand to the black dove.


    The black pigeon seems to have a certain degree of intelligence. It turns a little and lands on Luo''s palm. Then, the body of the black pigeon disperses like smoke, leaving a letter as white as snow.


    Open space with dark body, and then turn white paper into letterhead.


    Looking at the white letterhead left by the black pigeon, Luo and melody were a little surprised, and soon associated with a woman with a slightly hot temper in the association.


    Could it be crook?


    However, it was impossible for that woman to send a letter with a black dove.


    But there is no doubt that the letter is for him.


    With doubts in his mind, Luo read the contents of the letter. After a moment, his eyes gradually sharpened and he said in a deep voice, "melody."


    "Well?"


    Melody Zheng Zheng, it seems for the first time to see Luo''s face hanging frost.


    "We have to go."


    Luomian is like frost. The ability to use white smoke font will absorb the energy of letterhead.


    In a flash, the resentment on the letter paper from the dying of crook entered Luo''s body with the energy.


    Feeling crook''s unwillingness and anger, Luo couldn''t help being silent.


    Looking at Luo''s reaction, melody carefully said: "how can we go back?"


    "Use this."


    Luo Yang has the spare key of the four dimensional apartment, and says, "you can definitely go back, but you can''t come back next time."


    "I don''t really want to come back."


    Melody a wry smile, immediately looked at Luo''s eyes, hesitated, asked: "Luo, can I ask what is written on the letterhead?"


    "Nitro is dead, the situation of other members of the association seems to be very bad, and there is no date on the letter, so I don''t know when this letter came from," he said


    The melody was startled at the sound of the speech, so Luo went on.


    "The letter was sent by crook. The reason why it was sent to inner world was that..."


    At this point, Luo Dun felt that there was no need to explain this to the melody. He just skipped the topic and set up a foundation in midair with the word of God. In a moment, he used the spare key of the four dimensional apartment to build a passage on the foundation.


    The reason why the word "Shenzi" is specially used to carry the passage of the fourth dimension apartment is that Luo is worried that the ground will swallow up the passage of the fourth dimension apartment, even if it does not swallow up, it will not give people a sense of security.


    "Go back to the real world."


    Luo looked at the swirling circular dark passage in front of him.


    In this way, it is very difficult to encounter the door which is gathered by the desire image, while the dark Sonata needs to pay a high price, just to open the door, Luo would not consider it.


    "Well."


    The melody nodded.


    Then, the melody goes to the channel first, and then Luo.


    After both of them went in, white dog started to enter the passage.


    After a few seconds, the channel closes itself.


    In the past few seconds, figures came from all directions.


    The leader was the rabbit man in gentleman''s clothes.


    After Rowe left, it took him only a few seconds to get here.


    "Finally left, the contradiction..."


    The rabbit man looked at the place where the passage disappeared, and sat on the ground with no image, just like a poor man who finally sent the God of plague away.


    Around, the figures coming with the rabbit people are all the "deeds" in the sketchpad.


    "It''s really worthless for Qing to die."


    There was a sudden sneer from one of the deeds.


    The green in his mouth is the frog man who was dried by Luo before."Is it necessary to be afraid of him?"


    The other tone is rather cold.


    "Can you be afraid?"


    The rabbit man got up slowly and said solemnly, "you don''t feel anything behind that contradiction?"


    There was silence in every deed.


    A moment later, a [Contract] questioned: "even so, he can''t destroy the drawing board."


    "Don''t be so absolute."


    The rabbit man looked at the contract and said faintly, "you, he and I are just a" portrait "that can be wiped off at any time. Before we are really" phenomenalized ", we are not even as important as a grain of dust to the drawing board."


    "If we accidentally detonate the thing behind the contradiction, then the sketchpad will definitely send us out as cannon fodder. Do you want to see such a scene?"


    The contract that raised the question was speechless.


    Click.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise in the Bunny''s pocket.


    The sound, falling in the rabbit''s ear, is like the sound of nature.


    He took out a broken spiral case from his pocket and quietly solidified it for a moment, laughing in vain.


    ......


    through the door of the fourth dimension apartment, Luo and melody successfully return to one of the rooms of the fourth dimension apartment.


    As soon as he came back, Luo immediately looked at the white dog and asked, "see if the volute is still there."


    White dog smell words to do, after half ring, surprised way: "disappeared."


    "Really..."


    Luo eyebrows slightly pick, turn to look at the melody, asked: "do you feel any discomfort?"


    The melody shook its head.


    "That''s good."


    Luo was a little relieved, and his eyes fell on the ugly features of the melody. After a pause, he said, "do you want me to restore your face with the dark Sonata?"


    "No more." The melody touched her cheek and whispered, "maybe this is better."


    "Well."


    Luo nodded.


    At this moment, the door was forced open.


    Nob strode out of the dark whirlpool.


    As the owner of the ability, nob was aware of it the moment he came back from Luo.


    "Lo


    Although he was psychologically prepared, when he really saw Luo, Nobu almost couldn''t resist rushing over. Fortunately, reason restrained his behavior at the last moment.


    To hide the embarrassment, nob habitually pushed down the frame, but his fingers trembled slightly, revealing his mood at the moment.


    "Nob, you''ve come so fast."


    Luo looked at Nobu standing in front of the door, raised the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment in his hand, and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve occupied another apartment channel for you."


    Nobu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. As long as I can help you, it''s better than anything."


    Luo nodded his head and looked slightly at the open door.


    I saw the teammates come out one by one from the door, and the second one is Maggie.


    After she came out, she did what Nobu didn''t dare to do, and without hesitation, she threw herself on Luo, holding Luo tightly with her hands like iron hoops.


    "Everyone is here." Luo said helplessly.


    When Maggie heard the words, she let go and stood aside quietly with Luo in her eyes.


    Luo looked at his teammates who came into the room one after another. When he saw Dong fulis, he was inevitably surprised.


    Also at this time, the room suddenly gave birth to a breath out of thin air, so that people feel a sense of pressure.


    Luo ignored it and turned to look at Qiduo, who should not be here.


    "So, what happened during my absence?"

 Chapter 1461

    Fire tree and silver flower central control room.


    Luo stood on the center console, looking up slightly at the picture on the red crystal screen.


    Below the center console is Jinyi people.


    They silently looked at Luo''s back, waiting for Luo to digest the news just now.


    In this case, not to mention Ellie and kulapika, even Maggie didn''t dare to vent the joy of meeting Luo at this time.


    Donfulis leaned against the wall in the corner, his hands around him.


    From his point of view, we can see Luo''s expressionless side face.


    Above the head of East fulis, the observer''s sub consciousness also observes Luo quietly.


    [did you open the gap in the drawing board? ¡¿


    [you came back from there. ¡¿


    [and this weak human. ¡¿


    the eyes turn slightly to the melody of short stature.


    A moment later, he looked at Luo again.


    On the center console, Luo couldn''t notice the sight of his eyes. He gazed at the empty city of kakazi on the screen.


    Nitro is dead, so is Linnie.


    The city of kakazi fell and the association fell apart.


    Luo did not expect that he just left for a period of time, so many things happened.


    Unable to let go of sadness, he was deeply buried in the bottom of my heart.


    But he knew that he could not show any emotion related to cowardice at such a time.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo slowly turns around and looks at the audience. His eyes pass over the Hakka members, melouaimei, kulapika, and paloido.


    Almost all the people gathered here are experts that can''t be underestimated.


    In terms of ability, the people gathered in the central control room are the core strength of the whole six continents.


    Luo''s eyes stopped. He looked at Qiduo and asked, "Jagger is not in the city, is he?"


    Qiduo nodded and said, "well, in the past three days, we''ve searched all over the city, even the sewers."


    "No survivors?"


    "No


    It''s a heavy road.


    Luo glanced at Yinda and tocalinu, who were standing beside Qi duo, and said faintly, "what are your plans after that?"


    Qi duo raised her head, and the beautiful eyes behind the lenses showed a sense of killing. She said in a positive way: "follow you to do what you want to do!"


    "Good."


    Some things don''t need to be stated at all.


    Just like at this moment, Luo needless to say, Edo also knows what he wants to do.


    Kill Jagger.


    That''s all.


    After confirming the participation of the members of the association, Luo turned to look at Ellie and said faintly, "don''t get involved in this matter. Then I will contact ikushubei and ask him to send you to a safe place."


    "No, because I''m here."


    A red crystal screen suddenly lit up white light, and ikushubei''s body came out of the white light.


    "I haven''t come out for a long time. I''m not used to it."


    Ikushoube turned his neck, then his arm, as if in a rehabilitation movement.


    Looking at ikushuebe''s out of tune appearance, Jin stroked his forehead. It was because he installed the Internet on one of the screens that ikushuebe appeared in this way.


    "Ikushubei, long time no see."


    Lo looked at ikushubei and said hello.


    Ikushubei grinned and said excitedly: "Lo, it''s a rare chance. Come with me to the dark continent 2.0 to have a look!"


    "Next time, I have business to do."


    "All right."


    Royce''s refusal was predictable, but he was still disappointed.


    Then he turned to Ellie and kulapika and said, "all right, Ellie, kulapika, come back with me."


    "No."


    With that, Ellie looked at Luo and said seriously, "Luo, I can help you!"


    "You can''t do it."


    Luo is merciless in this matter.


    Ellie was stunned.


    Luo''s strength makes her feel silent.


    Kulapika looks at Luo and hesitates, but finally he doesn''t say anything and listens to Luo''s arrangement.


    At Luo''s request, such as Ellie and Jay, they are all sent into my world by ikushibe.


    There, it can be said that it is a copy of the "inner world". Even if the real world is destroyed, as long as ikushibe is OK, the "my world" can continue to circulate.


    Although Qifan has mastered the essence of "swift wind and lightning", in Luo''s opinion, Qifan still can''t keep up with the average level of the large troops in terms of combat power and experience.


    Therefore, Qiyu naturally does not have the qualification to join the team.


    Before going into my world, Qilin looks back at Luo and stops talking.Luo knew what Chilin wanted to say, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ll bring alojia and naniga back."


    "Well."


    Qi Li pursed his lips and nodded, and walked into the white light reflected from the screen.


    As the white light dissipated, Qiyu disappeared on the console in the central control room.


    After sending them away, the central control room became empty.


    Nick was a little envious. He suggested from his heart, "Lo, I feel like I''m going to drag you down, otherwise..."


    Ignoring Nick, Luo turned to the crowd and went straight to the subject, saying, "before you find Jagger, gather the information."


    "I''ll summarize it."


    This kind of thing, Qiduo is responsible.


    Luo nodded.


    Later, Edo divides Jagger''s ability intelligence into three stages.


    Luo silently listened to the clear, direct theme of Qiduo''s narration without unnecessary nonsense, and sighed in his heart: it''s really a three-star hunter with complicated problems.


    In five minutes.


    At the end of ikedo''s narration, Luo has a general understanding of Jagger''s ability.


    Most of all, as ikedo said, there are three points to pay attention to.


    1. The space property ability of attack and Defense Integration in the sight.


    2. Almost any kind of reading ability can be reproduced without any constraints.


    3. The ability to command what desire shows.


    After pointing out these three points, Luo added: "Jagger has taken alojia. I hope you are prepared."


    As for the details of aluca, Qiduo knew something about her. The thought that Jagger would make use of aluca''s ability of making wishes made her feel a little heavy.


    Even they felt the pressure, not to mention beating the enemy and the enemy''s own Jie Nuo, but they knew the horror of reckless [wish making ability] better than any outsider.


    It''s also true that Jagger doesn''t know the strange relationship between Chilin and alokananga.


    Otherwise, by that time, Jagger would have taken him with him.


    At that time, if Jagger is too lazy to work hard, so that he can make Qilin wish to turn the people of the six continents into the object of desire, he will play an egg.


    After summarizing Jagger''s ability intelligence, the new problem is How to find Jagger.


    "I can find him."


    Speaking of this, Dong fulis stood up.


    Actually, it''s not that he can find jag, but that eye on his head can find jag.


    The prerequisite is to create an environment for the eyes to be alone with Luo.


    People can''t help but look to the East Fuli.


    "Please, don."


    Rose had no doubt about donfulis'' ability.


    Donfulis nodded.


    ...


    PE city is a city created by ikushibe in the world of dark continent 2.0.


    The style of the city tends to be Arab. With the development of several years, the designed population has reached saturation.


    Qifan and his party followed ikushubei to the city of PE.


    Different from Ellie and kulapika who have been here for a long time, Chi Li, Xiao Jie and Mitt are all new comers.


    They were shocked to think that what they saw was virtual.


    This kind of world, even after the baptism of greedy island game, will also feel incredible.


    Kulapika and Perot walk side by side at the end of the team.


    "I don''t mind if you tell him the possibilities that time Tinker has," he said with a smile


    Kulapika''s face was heavy, he shook his head and said nothing.


    With a sigh, Perot looked up at the tallest minaret in the city, and said in an ethereal way:


    "there is no place for souls to go, and there will be no so-called heaven and hell."


    "Once a person dies, he or she will disappear, or he or she will depend on him or her in another way."


    "I have a deep understanding of this."


    "Just because I have some experience That''s why time Tinker chose me. "

 Chapter 1462

    They spent three days in kakazi, confirming that there were no survivors in the city, and that there was no sign of Jagger.


    And then, Rowe and melody come back from the inner world.


    Three days is short enough to do a lot of things.


    For example, the new mirage brigade has teamed up with well-known gangster families.


    For another example, the disaster department''s army of capable personnel has made great progress.


    Another example is the fall of kajindidu in Ejin.


    As the largest of the six continents, Ejin became the primary target of deep-sea human like expedition, and the kagin empire was the holder of Ejin, which was the first to bear the brunt.


    Before this incident, the team of Yibi Yangde and many elites did not fulfill the expectation of the king of huiguorou.


    Along with ER Bao came the dark deep sea humanoid army.


    But under the fury, the king of huiguorou had no means to bring death back to heaven.


    If the country''s treasure Gu Hu is still there, there may still be a ray of life, but there is no if.


    With the help of Blackstone and Cameron, the undeveloped army of minders can''t resist the attack of deep-sea humans at all.


    In the end, Emperor kajindu collapsed and howled at the feet of deep-sea human beings.


    More than half a day''s slaughter has turned the city into a river of blood and a mountain of bones.


    However, the double cooked meat is not dead.


    To abandon the city and flee is the most normal operation in the view of huiguorou.


    In fact, people who don''t die are more than just going back to the pot.


    After all, deep-sea humanoids can''t fly, even though they adapt to the land environment


    So, the people who survived were those who were able to squeeze into the spaceship.


    Before that, biyangde''s team, which had been working as a key team to find trouble with deep-sea human beings, was almost completely destroyed.


    After the deep-sea humanoid captured the capital of kagin, according to the original plan, they radiated their forces to the four sides of the earth.


    Before gathering forces to occupy the next continent, what the deep-sea humans have to do is to clean up the mainland of Ejin.


    The object of the great cleansing is self-evident - human beings.


    The fall of Ejin and the fall of kagin empire.


    Before the spaceship carrying huiguorou and others arrived at the base of the disaster department, V6 got the first-hand information.


    The collapse of kagin also means that V6 is no longer V6, but V5.


    Surprised by the strong aggressiveness of deep-sea humanoid, the V5 high-level quickly launched a response meeting.


    The threat from deep-sea human beings has once again brought the most cost-effective [poor rose] onto the stage.


    As long as the deep-sea humanoid has not radiated to the whole continent of Ejin, they have enough time to prepare a large number of spaceships, and then send one poor rose to Ejin.


    When all mankind and the mainland of Ejin become chips and are placed on the table at the same time, the 42 directors of various countries sitting around the conference table easily make a choice.


    And their considerations are simple and crude.


    Since the population has plummeted so much, why should we consider the future?


    So, is the living environment of a continent, even the largest of the six continents, more important than the safety of human beings?


    In the current situation that human beings may be wiped out at any time, it is the present that should be considered.


    So, with the order to go, a ship carrying [poor rose] was pushed out of the cabin.


    ...


    when people are used to the current environment, they will take photos and upload them to the database of the disaster department or the information sharing platform when they encounter unexpected accidents or disasters.


    Before kajindidu was slaughtered, some people photographed the invading deep-sea humanoid, and then uploaded videos or photos to the Internet before losing their lives.


    In addition to the video materials of these visitors, some lucky people who were able to escape from the disaster on board the spaceship took photos or videos of a large area of deep-sea humanoid from the perspective of overlooking.


    All these materials are uploaded to the Internet without exception.


    And the whole network is under the monitoring of ikushube, so ikushube immediately got more detailed information, and informed Luo and Jin.


    In these materials, including the V5 targeted combat plan - Rose bomb.


    "Kagin''s gone."


    In a room full of silver, Luo looks down at his mobile phone.


    In front of him stood two men, Jin and Dong fulis.


    There are only three of them in the room.


    Of course, if you count white dog and chirp as adults, they are five.


    Jin is also looking at the mobile phone, browsing the information that ikushubei has just transmitted. When he sees the dazzling word "Tu Cheng", his brow is slightly wrinkled."That''s cruel."


    "The survival of the fittest among different species has always been the case."


    Luo put away his mobile phone, there was a chill between his eyebrows.


    However, Luo Hui is wrong.


    Jin said ruthless, refers to the V6 will send a large number of roses to the mainland.


    That means that when a large number of roses are in full bloom, the land of Ejin will become a real sense of death, and it will not be suitable for human survival for hundreds of years or even longer.


    However, the topic being discussed had nothing to do with this matter, so Jin didn''t go out of his way to explain. He also put away his mobile phone.


    The three of them are here to discuss what dongfulishi said was the way to find Jagger.


    Originally, Dong fulis proposed to be alone with Luo, but later he suddenly changed his tongue and asked Jin to come.


    As a result, there are three people gathered in a room.


    "I can''t find jag, but he can..."


    East fulis looked at the two people put away their mobile phones, continued the topic just now.


    Hearing Dong fulis'' words, Luo and Jin Mian are puzzled. Later, they see Dong fulis holding out his hand and pointing to his head.


    They then looked at the top of the head of the East Fuli Shi, eyes suddenly reflected a soft light out of thin air.


    The observer''s sub consciousness, the eyeball, shows its body shape in the light.


    "What''s this?"


    Luo was surprised, but still calm. On the contrary, Jin was the same.


    Because, this is the East fulis to bring, and the eye beads did not show hostility, more did not show any threat.


    Dong fulis timely introduced: "he calls himself an observer. He is a body of consciousness composed of countless consciousnesses. He was born at the top of the world tree."


    Luo and Jin were even more surprised when they heard the speech.


    Consciousness polymer?


    The top of the world tree?


    They have been there, but There was no observer.


    "Lo, he''s here for you." He added.


    "To me?"


    Luo was surprised, staring at the bead.


    Facing Luo''s eyes, the white eyes under the eyes slowly wriggled out of a mouth, and then the mouth issued a neutral calm voice: "first meet, Luo."


    Luo silent half ring, in many doubts, finally choked out a greeting: "hello."


    "Hello."


    The observer gave a simple and honest response, and then said, "I''m very curious about you, especially the things behind you."


    "What''s behind me?" Luo does not understand, even if does not use the circle, he also knows behind oneself does not have the thing.


    When Dong fulis and Jin subconsciously look at Luo''s body, they are also empty.


    But with the warning of observers, even if there is nothing behind Luo, they are not sure that there is really nothing.


    The pupil of the eyeball son lightly vibrated for a while, calm way: "that thing is the thing outside the territory, don''t belong to this world."


    Luo pick eyebrow, not from silence.


    The extraterritorial things mentioned by yanzhuzi make Luo directly associate with the white smoke font.


    The word "behind" can be interpreted as a variety of meanings.


    As for Jin and Dong fulis, from their standpoint, they can only understand "extraterritorial things" as things coming from the dark continent.


    After all, for them, extraterritoriality can only be a dark continent beyond the six continents.


    Still, there are deep doubts.


    Luo wanted to further determine whether the extraterritorial things mentioned by Yanzhu were referring to the white smoke font, and immediately explored: "extraterritorial things? What kind of extraterritorial things? "


    "Huge, unknown, dangerous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo is tiny a Zheng, helpless way: "so, exactly is what kind of thing?"


    The eyeball son pauses a moment, way: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo, Dong fulis and Jin were speechless.


    "I can only see the outline of that thing, but also vaguely feel the threat it brings." "Maybe you should try to feel the existence of that thing," she said


    Even the eyes could not see the huge shadow clearly.


    If you want to see more clearly, you have to let Luo [identify] the existence of the things behind him.


    As long as Luo believes that the thing really exists, the difficulty of [observation] will be reduced, so there is a great probability that he can see the real face of the thing at once.


    So, although he didn''t know what it was, he had to lead Luo to recognize its existence.


    Hearing this, Luo also understood that the extraterritorial objects mentioned by yanzhuzi were not in white smoke.


    But then came the problem.


    If it''s not a white smoke font, what will it be?


    In particular, the eye bead said that it was both unknown and dangerous. It was strange to hear that he felt nothing.Luo tried to feel it. Of course, he couldn''t feel anything.


    Moreover, compared with this illusory thing, he is more concerned about finding jag, as for the real purpose of the eyeballs As long as it doesn''t threaten them, he doesn''t have much interest in exploring.


    Think of here, Luo pour also simply.


    He looked at his eyes and said seriously, "how about these things when you take us to Jagger?"


    "Good."


    To Luo''s surprise, yanzhuzi agreed decisively.


    For the observer, the most important thing is patience.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Luo''s eyes showed a strong sense of killing, which diffused along the aura.


    The strong intention of killing even aroused the reaction of Dong fulis, who had been fighting for a long time. He looked at Luo in surprise.


    This is the first time he saw Luo Liu show such a strong intention to kill, and Luo, for the first time, has such a strong intention to kill someone.


    It''s not only because Jagger killed Lin Nie, nitro, and Zhehu, but also because of the potential threat contained in Jagger.


    There is no doubt that Jagger is the most powerful enemy he has met all the way. Just the ability to reproduce the mind and the beast at will has reached the level of ancient human beings.


    "Oh, yes."


    Luo''s killing intention was suddenly released and restrained. He looked at his eyes and said, "if you can help us kill jag, then no matter what you want, I will try my best to meet all your requirements."


    "I refuse."


    "There is no room for negotiation?"


    "No


    Eyeball son''s attitude is extremely firm.


    "All right."


    Luo saw this, some regret, but also not forced.


    At this time, eyeball son way: "I think, you are not his opponent."


    "Oh?"

 Chapter 1463

    So far, the sense of existence that eyeballs show is enough to make people look sideways.


    Therefore, Luo will be the idea to the eyes, hoping to tie the eyes to the chariot, become one of the combat power.


    And the rejection of eye bead son, also calculate in Luo''s anticipation.


    However, he didn''t expect that his eyes would say that they couldn''t beat jag.


    "According to what?"


    Luo suddenly looked at her eyes, looking calm.


    He would not be angry because of such remarks, just thinking that maybe he could pry some information out of his eyes.


    Eyes are not hidden, from the moment he took the initiative to speak, the bottom line of hand intervention in the world also changed a little.


    "Jagger''s strength depends on the imagination of the enemy. That''s the gap between him and you."


    "That sounds reasonable."


    Luo thought of Jagger''s ability to reproduce any ability of thinking, but if that''s the basis of his conclusion, it''s not enough.


    "Lead the way."


    Did not continue to entangle in this topic, Luo looked up, calmly looking at the eyes.


    According to the information provided by Qiduo and his family, Luo also knows that Jagger is the most intractable enemy so far, and it is also a barrier that must be crossed.


    It''s about yourself, it''s about the world.


    When I first came to the world of hunters, I thought of the world to adapt myself.


    Who ever thought that after more than ten years, he became a part of the world to save.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eye bead son is silent several rings, way: "good."


    In fact, the transaction between him and Luo is not equal.


    Because, in his opinion, if he takes Luo to find Jagger first, it is the same as sending Luo to a death train.


    At that time, if Luo Shen was defeated and died, he would not be able to meet his requirements.


    That''s why he made a warning.


    But that''s all.


    If Luo really died in the hands of Jagger, he would at most simulate the regret of human beings, but not regret.


    In the next two days, huoshuyinhua first connected Mo Laowu and others who were out on the mission to the spaceship, so as to increase the comprehensive strength of the team.


    Later, under the guidance of the eyes, the public learned about the location of Jagger - Ejin mainland.


    In view of the news that deep-sea humans occupied the mainland of Ejin before, it''s intriguing that Jagger will be in Ejin now.


    In addition, there are also the spaceships sent by V5 carrying a large number of [poor rose] and the missing [mountain boat].


    It seems that as the largest continent, Ejin became a stage for all parties after the fall of the kagin empire.


    Luo doesn''t care so much.


    Whether it''s Jagger or deep-sea humans, or mountain boats, they are all objects that can threaten the living environment.


    If they can be nailed to the mainland of Ejin, it is undoubtedly the best result.


    Fortunately, when I came back from the dark continent, I used "black cat" in exchange for "fire tree and silver flower".


    If there is no "fire tree and silver flower", it will be difficult to move on the land of Ejin, which is about to become a muddy quagmire.


    As a result, Luo occasionally thanks and remembers black cat, and also occasionally congratulates that the first animal to come out was black cat.


    The fire trees and silver flowers flew into the clouds and headed for Ejin.


    ...


    the failure of BYD''s team made the army of deep-sea humanoid without any pressure to capture the mainland of Ejin.


    As a result, the people living on the continent of Ejin were purged.


    For Jagger, every human life represents the birth of every desire image, and every desire image represents one of his pedals to draw strength.


    Naturally, the deep-sea human like cleansing has harmed Jagger''s interests.


    In particular, Ejin is the continent with the largest number of human beings among all continents.


    But it was such a sweet cake, but it was destroyed by deep-sea people.


    In addition, deep-sea humans have plans to invade other continents.


    Therefore, Jagger, who has made up his mind to take the whole six continents of human beings as nourishment, will not sit back and ignore it.


    When he came to the mainland of Ejin, he tried to infect the deep-sea humans with the objects of desire imaging, but perhaps the deep-sea humans are not as complex as human beings, so they can not be assimilated into the objects of desire imaging.


    After confirming this, Jagger began to slaughter deep-sea humanoids.


    This phenomenon was unexpected by Luo and his party.


    On the other hand, in the airspace of mainland Ejin, the time is 1:30 in the middle of the night.


    The spaceship carrying the poor man''s rose turned into numerous magnificent fireworks in the night sky, but the initiator was a mountain boat that did not allow other flying objects to invade the airspace!


    In front of the mountain ship''s power which is no different from that of controlling thunder and lightning, the spaceship without combat ability can only be cut into fireworks by thunder and lightning.Even if a spaceship throws the poor rose to the ground before the explosion, it will not change much.


    This may be the bad news that V5 couldn''t imagine before making this big decision, but that''s how it happened.


    What is most unacceptable to the senior management of V5 is that the spaceship not only carries the poor rose, but also carries a team of outstanding students and difficult subordinates.


    But all these turned into fireworks in the night sky.


    When the control room in charge of the operation received the news of the total destruction of the spacecraft, the main person in charge was stunned for about five minutes.


    When the news is reported to many senior levels, all those who know the news seem to be covered by a cloud.


    As a strategic weapon with high cost performance, the rose of poor people can produce a pile in a short time no matter how much they lose.


    But the spaceship is different.


    It takes more than several times as long to build a spaceship as a poor rose.


    The collapse of these hundreds of spaceships, as well as the early loss of sea power by V5, means that V5 has completely lost its ability to take the initiative.


    For a moment, the decision-making executives of V5 started a video conference in a hurry.


    And these are also things that Luo does not know.


    However, even if there is a long enough distance from the mainland of Ejin, the flaming trees and silver flowers flying in the sky still feel the shock from the explosion of a large number of poor people''s roses.


    In the central control room, only Luo and Nick were left behind, while the others were resting.


    After feeling the shock, Luo looked at the beads floating in the air and asked, "what do you see?"


    "Explosion."


    The eye bead son way.


    Since the start of the trade, he has been "parasitic" in the vicinity of Luo for observation.


    At this time, it becomes a tool to capture information.


    "Explosion Is it the rose that V5 sent in the past... "


    Luo''s expression changed slightly, and he thought of the spaceship team carrying the poor man''s rose.


    One side, Nick looks at Luo suspiciously.


    He didn''t know the existence of the observer, and he didn''t see the observer.


    So, in his eyes, Luo Zheng is talking to the air, as weird as it is.


    Luo wanted to ask more clearly, but he didn''t want to say more and disappeared.


    In desperation, Luo had to give up.


    ......


    mainland of Ejin.


    The moon is like blood, the red awn reflects the earth.


    Somewhere in the cave, Biyang fell on a protruding block of rock and was suffering from severe pain.


    His upper body, like a hot iron, emits steam.

 Chapter 1464

    The heat of transpiration means severe pain in the body.


    At the same time of severe pain, the physical injury will gradually heal.


    This is one of the benefits that byeond gets from [the corpse of the restorer], and it is also the reason why he still survives after being defeated by the deep sea humanoid army.


    Of course, this alone is not enough for him to escape from the heavy siege of the deep-sea humanoid army.


    The reason why she was able to escape safely was that she had the ability to read Nestle.


    It''s a transfer capability that combines the characteristics of the release system with the characteristics of the realization. It''s mainly used to get out of combat. Similar capabilities are basically the configuration of a conventional team.


    For example, Nobu''s "four dimensional apartment" and tokalinu''s "blessing bag".


    However, [Nestle] is not as good as Nobu''s [four dimensional apartment], which can only transfer or rescue a single target at a time.


    Only if she is willing to put herself in can she increase the number of targets for transfer or rescue to two.


    In fact, she did.


    In the critical moment, she will transfer the target for BYD, and then sacrifice themselves, another quota will be selected in the machine Ji Mary.


    This is her judgment. She thinks that only if Mary survives can she bring the greatest value to BYD.


    Inside the cave, BYD was suffering from severe pain, which was the inevitable price of recovery.


    However, no matter how strong the pain, he fell on the rock and never said a word.


    Not far from the slope, Mary sat on the ground, with many serious damages, revealing mechanical parts, crackling sparks.


    She closed her eyes and calmed her mind. Then she released her mind and turned her imagination into a tool for repairing.


    The process is extremely slow.


    After all, she didn''t have Graeme''s innate gift of materialization.


    Therefore, although she is very familiar with the parts her body needs, she can''t materialize the parts she needs in a moment.


    Byond and Mary are the survivors of the team.


    Or, in other words, the only survivor of Ejin.


    ......


    the loss of a lot of [nutrients] made Jagger very unhappy.


    At the same time, he didn''t see any value in the deep-sea human, so he raised the butcher''s knife and pointed it at the neck of the deep-sea human.


    His nearly invincible individual combat ability, like a sharp blade, rips a gap on the deep-sea human defense and extends to the inland area.


    When the red eye of the deep-sea humanoid side realized Jagger''s lethality, it had lost thousands of troops.


    Red eye has come to realize that there will be a very strong exception in this weak race of human beings.


    But no matter how powerful this special case is, it will only fall in front of its own army in the end. Just like the human team that can make him see more, its individual strength is no less than the purple eyed compatriots in the clan.


    But so what?


    Still can only crouch at own feet.


    According to the information brought back by subordinates, the threat contained in Jagger is higher than that of the previous human team.


    This kind of report content, let red eye rise a little interest in Jagger.


    However, red eye did not personally lead the team to meet the so-called "special cases" of human beings this time. Instead, red eye sent a vanguard army led by purple eye to attack Jagger.


    A few days later.


    The army gathered by ten purple eyes blocked Jagger in a rocky area.


    One by one, the deep-sea human beings, who are all over the mind, either occupy the high places or block the main roads, put on a posture that even a fly will not let go.


    In the face of such a situation, Jagger''s face was cold and his eyes swept over the deep-sea humans around him. He only stayed on the purple eye deep-sea humans for a moment, but that''s all.


    For ordinary people with mental ability, the purple eye deep-sea humanoid can be said to be a natural moat that is difficult to cross, but for Jagger, it is just a ditch that can be crossed by lifting his feet.


    The only thing to be praised is the number of deep-sea humanoids.


    "I''m still digesting. Let them play with you."


    Jagger raises his hand and tears open a space crack in front of him. The little black people, who are formed by the aggregation of desire images, jump out of the crack one after another and stand in front of Jagger.


    There are ten little black people in all, corresponding to the number of purple eyed deep sea people.


    After the little black man came out, he stood in front of jag like a door god.


    Around, deep-sea people stare at the little black man who jumps out of the space crack, all eyes are dignified.


    In the air, the idea of killing gradually rises.


    A fight is imminent.


    ......


    Ejin continent, Western coastline.The fire trees and silver flowers fly out of the clouds, pass the coastline, and continue to fly inland.


    It''s just that the flight speed has dropped significantly.


    In the central control room, people gathered in front of the red crystal screen.


    "Rose Was it here that the mountain boat intercepted it? "


    Through the red crystal screen, people can see the endless black scorched earth on the land.


    With ikushubei as the omnipotent intelligence source, Luo and his party knew long before they arrived at Ejin that the battle plan of V5 ended in failure.


    Hundreds of spaceships carrying the "poor rose" were sunk by the "mountain boat" from the dark continent, and the "poor rose" that came with the spaceship naturally fell to the land with the spaceship.


    So, there is a scene of scorching earth.


    Every place favored by the poor man''s rose can''t grow a single weed within a hundred years, and the endless scorched earth is no different from the dead land.


    People silently stare at the scorched earth in the picture, and the atmosphere becomes dignified.


    "At all costs, it turned out to be." Dongba sighed.


    "It''s a pity."


    Nob put his index finger against the frame, a little sorry.


    For V5 to use the poor rose move, he personally did not feel that there is anything, after all, extraordinary times have to do extraordinary things.


    It''s a pity that these poor roses don''t even have any value.


    Luo''s eyes moved away from the red crystal screen, turned to nob and said, "nob, let POM try again."


    "Good!"


    Norbu sniffed the words, straightened up like a reflex, and then looked at POM, who had been staring at his back.


    Seeing nob looking over, Pang''s eyes, covered by scattered long hair, suddenly showed the light of heart.


    "POM, do as Rowe says."


    "OK ~!"


    Without saying a word, Pang immediately broke his finger and dropped his blood on the crystal ball surrounded by the mermaid.


    Her ability - lonely deep sea fish.


    The screen of the monitored object can be reflected in the crystal ball.


    With the blood blooming on the crystal ball, the picture is still dark.


    "Still not."


    Pomme shook his head.


    Luo deeply regretted that he could only follow the guidance of the observer and control the fire tree Yinhua to continue to go inland.


    If we can use POM''s ability to monitor Jagger''s real-time images, many things will be easier to do.


    Although the abacus failed, but according to the guidance of observers, they can still find the location of Jagger.


    "By then, my teammates who can help me..."


    Luo looked at starjee, Dong fulis, Jin and Merleam.

 Chapter 1465

    Merleam


    Originally, wheat was among the people who were sent to the [safe area].


    This means that meluaim, who is not weak in combat, will also go to the [safe area] with wheat.


    Just let Luo did not expect is, wheat in order to let meluaim become everyone''s help, will voluntarily risk, join the team against Jagger.


    Elmer was strongly against it.


    However, the arm can''t twist the thigh after all. As a beast, how can it disobey the master''s will.


    Because wheat''s position is very firm, Luo is difficult to refuse, plus meluaim is really qualified combat power, also agreed to wheat''s request.


    If there is [washing water], like [abandoning] black cat, meluaim can be [abandoned] from wheat''s thinking ability system and become an independent individual.


    That way, wheat doesn''t have to take risks to get meluaim to fight.


    The only drawback is that, in a sense, it means rebirth, so it can no longer enjoy the advantage of "the beast will never die".


    With the addition of meluaim, the team''s comprehensive combat power has increased by a section.


    In Luo''s consideration, he can only retreat from the enemies of upper Jagger''s level, such as machihsin changido, who has the ability to read, while wojin and buhara, who have stronger positive ability, can still be a help to some extent, but they will only be reflected in the value of cannon fodder, so there is no need.


    In the absence of substantive assistance, their role is to mend the knife.


    "The ability to have gold is equivalent to insurance."


    "Starjee and Dong''s long-range attack can help me create Jagger''s flaw."


    "And meluaim As long as the wheat''s mental recovery speed can keep up with the consumption, it can make meluaim become a bait to attract fire frequently. "


    On the eve of finding Jagger, Luo began to think about the strategy of fighting later.


    Even if the six major departments reached the top of their cultivation, and the black energy tank filled with them, they could not give Luo 100% confidence.


    In order to ensure the victory of the battle, lot played with the spirit of 12 points to deal with.


    Meluaim stood quietly behind wheat, unaware that Luo had placed him in the position of cannon fodder.


    This may be one of the inevitable ends of being a beast of mind.


    Following the guidance of the observer, the firetree and the silver flower fly safely towards the position where Jagger is.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere in the central control room becomes more dignified.


    They are very clear that the enemy they need to face is not only jag, but also the unknown number of little black people, as well as the deep-sea people who occupied the mainland of Ejin.


    All the thorny problems converge on the mainland of Ejin.


    If it goes well, the pressure of survival of all human beings in the six continents will be greatly reduced.


    If it doesn''t go well


    Perhaps, the launch of the kindling plan will be imminent.


    ...


    dark continent 2.0, PE city.


    In the Arabian style spire, ikushoube sits on a metal rotating chair, with virtual screens arranged in order in front of him. Not far away from him is a metal table with three keyboards.


    Mi Ji, still full of fat, stood in front of the table, with pizza in one hand and typing on the keyboard in the other.


    "Dashen, my new super peeper is very powerful, isn''t it?"


    With the click of the key, Mi Ji excitedly looks at the flying flowers in the virtual screen.


    The whole six virtual screens clearly capture the picture of the fire tree and silver flower from all angles. Even in the high-speed running state, the picture quality is not affected at all.


    Ikushubei looked up slightly, looked at the picture with abnormal definition, and said: "it''s really powerful, but the name is not very good."


    "Well, the great God, what''s your name?"


    "Call it peeper 1.0."


    "Ah?"


    Several question marks appeared on Mi Ji''s head.


    I wanted to lick ikushubei, but there seems to be no difference between the two names, right?


    I don''t care so much.


    "Good name, general meaning, I don''t think there is a more suitable name in the world!"


    Mi Ji tilted his head and looked very solemn. He gave ikushubei a shining thumb.


    Ikushoube was silent, and immediately nodded heavily.


    He thinks so, too.


    Then, they both showed a smile that they knew each other.


    After a long time together, Mi Ji was completely in the eye of ikushubei.


    "I don''t know if they can win."


    Mi Ji took a bite of the pizza and said so, but he didn''t worry at all.


    Anyway, even if the outside world is destroyed, they can hide in ikushubei''s dark continent 2.0 and become residents of the computer world.As for survival, let alone worry.


    The energy that sustains dark continent 2.0 is extracted from them.


    As for how long ikushubei will live, there is no need to worry.


    According to ikushubei, even if he died, he would never let his efforts disappear with him.


    So, at that time, ikushubei will surely leave the "afterthoughts" so that dark continent 2.0 will not disappear with death.


    Ikushubei looked at the picture on the screen, without any words.


    He doesn''t care about the outcome of the battle, just hope that Rowe and Kim can survive, that''s enough.


    As for what will happen to the human world, to be honest, it has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing ikushubei''s sudden silence, Mi Ji has been used to it for a long time, swallowing a few pizzas and starting to stir up the new super peeper, oh no, peeper 1.0.


    Thanks to dark continent 2.0, which can produce all kinds of resources out of thin air, he can start to experiment again and again without psychological burden, wait for the results, and then create them in the real world.


    These six peepers 1.0 can let them watch the battle against Jagger as spectators.


    "Yes, great God."


    Mi Ji suddenly thought of something, turned to look at ikushubei, asked: "these live pictures can be connected to the network?"


    "Of course."


    Ikushubei said faintly.


    This kind of thing, for him, is just a finger move.


    Mi Ji nodded, and his mind was a little active.


    At this time, a knock came from behind.


    Mi Ji thought for a while. He first looked at ikushubei, who had no response. Then he looked back at the gate and cried, "come in."


    Then the gate was opened, and Qifen came in, followed by Xiaojie and his party.


    When he saw Qi Li, Mi Ji turned his mouth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Qi Li didn''t pay attention to Mi Ji and looked at the picture in the virtual screen.


    Why they came is self-evident.


    ...


    the sky was suddenly windy, and thick black clouds came from afar. Within a moment, they turned into piles.


    Flaming trees and silver flowers fly out of the dark clouds and hover over a mountainous area.


    In the central control room, through the red crystal screen, people can see the situation below.


    The mountains collapse, the rocks lie on top, and the deep-sea human beings collide with the little black people to shine.


    "This is..."


    Luo can''t help but be stunned. On the other hand, the same is true of other people.


    Before they came here, they did not expect that Jagger would fight with deep-sea people.


    But it''s a good thing


    Luo''s eyes flitted across the red crystal screens.


    Countless human like bodies in the deep sea, stone pestles dyed red.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed on Jagger.


    In the chaos of war, only Jagger is free from the dust.


    At the same time, Jagger and deep-sea people also noticed the unexpected guests flying out of the black clouds.

 Chapter 1466

    Three days.


    This is the duration of the bloody battle.


    In the past three days, the rock mountains that could have been seen everywhere have turned into rocks and piled on the ground in disorder.


    The endless stream of deep-sea human beings did not cause any substantial damage to jag, but were hanged by the little black people called by jag.


    The blood from the corpse washes the gap between the stones again and again, leaving deep bloodstains in the invisible dark place.


    And this phenomenon, from the beginning to now, has not changed at all.


    Until The arrival of fire trees and silver flowers.


    The flames burning on the strong trunk and the sparks flying among the crowns are all bright against the thick black clouds.


    Jagger looked up at the sudden fire, calm.


    The little black people around them are not moved by the fire, they strictly implement the instructions given by Jagger, regardless of their own survival, and launch a crazy attack on the deep-sea people around them.


    The deep-sea humans are not vegetarians. They go on and on, just to get rid of the little black people and tear Jagger to pieces.


    Only a small group of people in the deep sea are afraid of the arrival of fire trees and silver flowers.


    Both Jagger and them have seen the power released by the mountain boat.


    In their eyes, honeysuckle is naturally classified as a kind of long-range attack means, which may contain enough to sweep the ground.


    Fire tree and silver flower central control room.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dongba looks surprised.


    "No matter what happened to him, it''s better to let them both lose so that we don''t have to play."


    Nick was more excited than surprised.


    Even with the enhancement of [spinal fluid], his auxiliary positioning can''t be changed. Now that deep-sea humanoid and Jagger are fighting, there is a high probability that he won''t have to participate in the battle.


    "What a surprise. Let them fight like this."


    There was a glimmer in the golden eye, and he looked at Luo with a calm face.


    "Well."


    Luo nodded, vaguely guessed the cause of Jagger''s fight with deep-sea humans, but did not go into this irrelevant problem.


    He hovered under the clouds, did not continue to land, as if sitting on a mountain watching a tiger fight.


    Within the battle circle, Jagger saw the fire and silver stopped falling momentum, and immediately understood the motive and idea of the comer.


    "Want to see a play?"


    Jagger''s eyes flashed a sharp light, his body turned into a streamer, flying to the fire.


    When one reaches his level of thinking ability, he only needs to release Qi safely, and then he can fly in the air at will.


    For ordinary people, this kind of flight is extremely gas consuming, but the most important thing Jagger needs is the amount of potential gas.


    In less than a moment, Jagger brought the fire tree and silver flower into the attack range.


    In the central control room, people changed a little.


    "Kim."


    Luo shouts, and his figure flashes. He comes to the wall and raises his hand print on the wall. At the same time, he extracts black chanting power from the white smoke font space.


    Hearing Luo''s cry, Jin instantly understood and quickly took over the center console to keep the fire tree and silver flower hovering.


    At the same time, Jagger, flying in the air, raised his hand to gather a reading ball and threw it towards the fire.


    Read the ball flash, but it is around the fire.


    Then, nianqiu suddenly scattered into light, and suddenly became a black hundred style Guanyin, hovering behind the fire.


    This way of attack, even the original ability holder nitro can not do, and the difference between him and Jagger is that the latter, like Ronaldo, can give full play to the six series ability.


    Like this, throw the ball behind the target, and then instantly present the attack means of hundreds of Avalokitesvara, which can be called the ultimate use means of release system.


    "It''s the hundred style Guanyin of the president!"


    Looking at the hundred forms of Guanyin, which are materialized by unconventional means, Qi duo, who suffered a loss, gnashes her teeth.


    Although others have long heard Qiduo explain Jagger''s ability, they are still shocked when they see it with their own eyes.


    Through the red crystal screen, people can see the black hundred style Avalokitesvara''s palm shadow in the sky.


    "Luo..."


    People in the central control room subconsciously look at Luo.


    In this case, they can do nothing inside.


    At this time, Luo, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly set up a divine word with the effect of Zhou on the surface of fire trees and silver flowers by touching the wall.


    Zhou can strengthen the defense of objects, while Shenzi is used to enlarge the effect of Zhou.


    The palm shadow of hundred style Avalokitesvara hit the fire tree and silver flower, making a dense sound like a gust of wind and rain, but it failed to break through the defense set by Luo.However, Zhou can resist the destructive power of Guanyin, but he is not immune to the impact of palm strike.


    In such a dense hand shadow attack, the fire trees and silver flowers were hard hit to the ground.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the Qiwen gas film on the fire tree and silver flower, Jagger''s eyes flashed. He didn''t continue to attack and let the fire tree and silver flower fall to the ground.


    "Good guy I can use the word "God" to increase the effect of "Zhou."


    As he watched the silver flowers of the burning tree fall to the ground, Jagger slowly narrowed his eyes.


    In his time, Shenzi was a skill that everyone with the ability to read would master more or less.


    Nowadays, however, there are fewer and fewer people who can understand and use Shenzi.


    The ability to combine "Shenzi" and "Zhou" and use them so well surprised Jagger.


    It is difficult to find a second skill even in the era when the word of God was popular.


    "It''s you..."


    Without any reason, Jagger recognized the identity of the bearer.


    For a moment, his appreciation, which just emerged from the bottom of his eyes, quickly turned into a deep and cold killing with the change of emotion.


    What azak and Linnie said Pioneers.


    The falling trend of the fire trees and silver flowers has attracted the attention of deep-sea people.


    With the huge shadow coming, many deep-sea people with positive benefits immediately ignore the battle and rush to get out of this dangerous area before the fire and silver fall.


    As for the little black man who was also in the dangerous area, he didn''t have the slightest worry, and didn''t even look at the fire.


    In the central control room, after resisting the attack of Guanyin with "Shenzi" and "Zhou", Luo originally wanted Jin to stabilize the fire tree and silver flower, but between lightning and flint, he had a cruel idea in his mind.


    "Jin, let the fire tree and silver flower fall to the ground like this." Luo''s eyes moved. He turned to Norbu and said, "Norbu, you and Hongzhu will guard the rear."


    "I understand."


    Nob nodded. At this moment, he didn''t think about Luo''s intention at all, but acted directly according to the order.


    On the spot on the ground to open a four dimensional apartment entrance, Nobu with red bead jumped in.


    Unlike Nobu, king, after a little thought, realized Luo''s plan and immediately cancelled the command to stabilize the flight mode.


    "Are you going to follow the trend and let some enemies be killed? It''s just


    Jin glances at Luo, who is calm in his eyes, and hides his worries in silence.


    Since Luo intends to do so, it means that he is confident that the fire tree and silver flower will be safe when it lands.


    In fact, Rowe is confident.


    Not only rely on the defensive power of Shenzi and Zhou, but also rely on the defensive power of huoshuyinhua itself.


    Luo put his thoughts into action, manipulated his mind, and quickly moved Zhou to the front.


    The volume of huoshuyinhua is too big. Even Luo can''t protect huoshuyinhua with Zhou.


    So, while he''s going to move [Zhou] to the upcoming collision position of huoshuyinhua, let Nobu and Hongzhu go to the back to defend Jagger''s attack.


    "While mindfulness can protect, it can also cause harm. In such a trend, things that desire to show should also be unable to resist."


    After arranging the defense measures, Luo Shang has the spare power to pay attention to the situation of Jagger through the red crystal screen.


    It''s exactly the same as what he thought. Jagger, who was in the air, guessed Luo''s plan in a flash when he saw that Zhou on the fire moved to the other side.


    Moreover, the fire trees and silver flowers that face his empty door, in a sense, is also a kind of contempt.


    "Interesting."


    With a flash of cold in his eyes, Jagger turned over and stepped backward to chase the falling fire.


    At the same time of flying at high speed, between the palms of the two hands, a sharp long black gun condenses. Around the gun body, a cyclone composed of mental force, such as a tight spring, continuously injects kinetic energy into the gun body.


    Bang!


    The long black gun suddenly shot out to the central control room.


    It seems that Jagger''s eyes can penetrate the trunk of the flaming tree and see the location of Luo and his party.


    At this time, a four dimensional apartment entrance suddenly appeared on the trunk of the fire tree.


    Then, the red bead covered with crystal stone leaped out of it, and Nobu just poked out his head. Without seeing the black spear clearly, he was forced back by the power of the spear, and subconsciously withdrew.


    And red bead complexion is indifferent, unexpectedly is to jump to leave the fire tree silver flower, take the initiative to meet that to shoot and come of pitch black long gun.


    She doesn''t care how powerful the enemy''s attack is. She just wants to carry out the orders that Luo told her.


    The black spear came in the air and stabbed Hongzhu.Boom!


    At the intersection of the spear tip and the spar, the cyclones burst out suddenly, dispersing the clouds in the surrounding sky in the blink of an eye.


    Click.


    Red bead that covers the crystal in front of the body is broken by the spear, while offsetting the energy contained in the spear.


    Above the sky, Jagger watched red bead resist his attack with his body. He was a little surprised, but his hand was not slow. He pointed to the red bead that was falling down.


    A space crack suddenly appeared under the red bead, like the open mouth of a beast.


    Red Pearl noticed the cracks in the space below. Although she was aware of the danger, there was no way to change her current situation.


    At this critical moment, she, who lacks a tacit understanding with Norbu, does not take Norbu''s support ability into consideration at all.


    Nobu uses [window opener], just like Jagger, to create a closer space crack under the red bead, and thus sends the red bead to the fourth dimensional apartment.


    "Oh?"


    Jagger browed.


    In this case, he has lost the chance to mend the red bead, and it is difficult to catch up with the falling fire.


    He could only stand in the air, looking down at the firetrees and silver flowers that smashed to the ground like meteorites.


    He could imagine the tragedy of the ground before the fire fell.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1467

    Jagger doesn''t care about little black people.


    Because as long as the six continents of human beings are not dead, they can be transformed into little black people one after another.


    Unable to stop the situation, he looked at the fire indifferently to the ground.


    Boom!


    With the great sound of the earthquake, the deep-sea people were killed on the spot.


    In front of the Zhou established by Luo, even the little black people were not spared. They were crushed to death together with the deep-sea people.


    The smashing of fire trees and silver flowers will directly make a huge gap in the battlefield.


    Central control room.


    "Jin, let the fire tree and silver flower run."


    "Well."


    Jin Wenyan manipulates the fire tree Yinhua to get up, and then gives the order of running.


    The flaming trees and silver flowers, which had just landed, suddenly straightened up the tree''s body. The bottom of the roots sprayed out a firework like mental wave, and the tree''s body rushed forward.


    Around, escaped the disaster of deep-sea people watching the fire rush, have to avoid.


    As a result, the situation became more chaotic.


    But the fighting is still in a white hot stage.


    Before huoshuyinhua ran far away, the first deep-sea human jumped on huoshuyinhua, followed by the second and the third


    "Get to work."


    Through the screen to see the deep-sea people jump on the fire tree silver, nest gold pinched finger bone, full of war.


    The others said nothing, but were ready to fight.


    Also at this time, Nobu opens the channel of the fourth dimension apartment and returns to the central control room with Hongzhu.


    Just now, in order to block the attack of Jagger, the crystal stone in front of Hongzhu almost collapsed, revealing the bleeding wound.


    Nevertheless, Hongzhu was calm and didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    "Sangbika, Qiduo, help Hongzhu treat."


    Luo Fei quickly saw the injury on the eye red bead body, eyebrow tiny Cu.


    In terms of defense, except for him, Hongzhu''s defense is far better than the rest of the team, but it is still hit like this by Jagger''s seemingly understatement.


    If someone else goes


    Don''t ask, long recovered sangbika, and ready to go more Qi, is the first step to red bead.


    Looking at this scene, Luo drew back his eyes, turned to Norbu and said, "set up an access channel and send them outside."


    "Well, what about you?"


    "I have this."


    Luo took out the spare key of the fourth dimension apartment.


    "Well."


    Nob nodded.


    Outside, there are more and more deep-sea people jumping on the firewood.


    Jin looked back at the crowd and said calmly, "it''s time to close the net."


    Luo nodded and said, "well, let''s do it."


    As Luo''s voice falls, wo Jin and others jump into the channel of the four dimensional apartment without saying a word.


    Jin watched as the fighters entered the tunnel, nodded toward Luo, and immediately manipulated the fire tree and started to take off.


    Enough fish have been caught, and the next step is to clean them up.


    A moment later, an entrance and exit appeared again on the tree.


    Nobu with wojin and others jumped out of the entrance and came out of the fire.


    As soon as they showed up, they were noticed by deep-sea people.


    For a while, many deep-sea people who intended to destroy the fire stopped one after another and turned to attack Wo Jin and others.


    Facing the strong wind whistling by, wo Jin, who couldn''t wait for a long time, suddenly roared and took the initiative to meet the deep-sea people.


    "It''s always like this."


    In the rear, Xinchang had no choice but to smile. He propped up the handle with his thumb and followed quickly.


    The battle on fire is imminent.


    Central control room.


    Luo Fu rose to the ceiling of the central control room.


    He''s going to go straight to the crown of the flaming tree and then intercept Jagger.


    Dongba and others, who have not yet joined the battlefield, just watch Luo leave silently.


    They knew that Luo was going to deal with Jagger alone.


    "Isn''t that reasonable?" said Qiduo


    Dongba took a look at her and said, "do you want to drag your feet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m so dumb.


    On the center console, Jin took a look at the red bead who was undergoing the treatment of sangbica, and probably guessed the cause of Luo''s mind change.


    It''s just that they''re afraid that they won''t be able to withstand Jag''s attack.


    Even East fulis did not shout, it is a way to go to the black psychological bar, but also let East fulis try to protect them.


    "Dongba, you come here to control huoshuyinhua."


    "Ah?"


    Dongba looks at Jin suspiciously.


    "Come here.""It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Dongba ran to take over Jin''s position and asked, "Jin, are you going to help Luo?"


    "Well."


    Jin stepped down from the center console and said faintly, "although I can''t intervene in that kind of level of fighting, I can provide Luo with a resurrection coin no matter how hard it is. It''s a kind of insurance."


    "All right."


    Dongba nodded.


    Before leaving the central control room, Kim looked at ikedo and said calmly, "if Luo loses, can you imagine the consequences?"


    Qi duo''s face became more and more dignified, and said in a deep voice: "the unstoppable Jagger will turn the human beings of the six continents into the objects of desire, which means Human beings may be extinct. "


    "It''s not exaggeration, even if we fail, and ikushube''s dark continent 2.0 is in, that may be one of our back roads, if we can survive."


    Jin shook his head slightly, his tone suddenly dignified, "however, if Luo loses, the human who is qualified to survive There will be a few. "


    Finish saying, the gold light body one jump, along Luo''s opening hole, toward the fire tree silvery crown but go.


    Qiduo looked at the hole in the ceiling and looked a little pale.


    Dark continent 2.0 has a hard disk capacity limit, which means The number of people entering dark continent 2.0 is limited.


    The crown of a flaming tree.


    Luo jumped out of the dense spark branches and leaves, and immediately flew into the air, aiming at Jagger who was still high above.


    At this time, the fire has been lifted off the ground, and above the trunk, the team members are fighting with deep-sea humanoid.


    There are powerful east fulis and starjee in the battle. These deep-sea people who jump on the fire tree can''t make any waves at all. They are gradually eaten by the team. It won''t be long before they can be cleaned up.


    The gap between the two sides is very obvious. Even if there is no East fulis and starjee, there are strong players such as beating Hakka, Hunter Association and meluaim.


    Luo just took a quick look at the situation on the tree trunk and confirmed that they were OK with Maggie. Then he put all his concentration on Jagger.


    At this time, Jagger noticed Luo for the first time.


    The two people''s sight up and down, interweave in the mid air, invisible, there seems to be a black arc in the scurry.


    On the tree trunk of the flaming trees and silver flowers, such as March and others, after fighting, can''t help but distract themselves to watch Luo flying to Jagger.


    Everyone present knows the consequences of Luo''s loss.


    "Luo, definitely want to win..."


    Maggie stares at Luo, who is flying away. What Luo said unintentionally some time ago comes to mind: how about opening a small shop, having a boy and a girl, and going out to travel occasionally?


    That might be a joke.


    But she wants to be a reality.


    ...


    at the same time, netizens all over the world who are very interested in [current situation] accidentally find that a familiar springboard website appears again on top of several well-known forums and blogs.


    Out of curiosity, they click in.


    Then, the frying pan came out.


    Before that, the hero who killed the huge sea monster by himself like a God came down to earth, once again broke into their field of vision in the way of live broadcast.


    V5, disaster division conference room.


    The people gathered here are all policy makers of various countries.


    They came together because of the failure of project rose.


    When the spaceship that flew to the mainland of Ejin failed, the previously shelved "kindling plan" was undoubtedly pushed to the stage again.


    However, a sudden live broadcast forcibly interrupted their [kindling plan] meeting.


    "Did you find out the source of the live broadcast?"


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it, just like a ghost..."


    "Useless thing, get out of here!"


    The extremely irascible voice drinks the subordinate back.


    The rest of the table didn''t look at the drunk much, but at the screen.


    ...


    dark continent 2.0, the spire of PE city.


    "Hey, it''s over."


    Mi Ji knocked down the last key, quite proud.


    "What did you do?"


    Xiao Jie leaned aside and asked curiously.


    Mi Ji explained: "spread the live source so that people all over the world can see the live broadcast on Luo''s side. Of course, this is the meaning of the great God."


    With that, Mi Ji looked at ikushubei as if he had invited merit.


    "Well done."


    Ikushoube gave a compliment.


    Qi Li looked at the picture on the screen and asked, "why broadcast this battle live all over the world?"


    Mi Ji glanced at Qi Li and said faintly:


    "because human beings all over the world have the right to know whether they are going to face disaster or hope next. If Luo loses, the vast majority of people will be ready for the end of the day in advance. If Luo wins, they can have a Carnival Party on the spot to celebrate the dawn of hope.""In addition, as long as Luo wins, he can help the disaster department to save some confidence, so as not to implement the fire plan immediately. Of course, this is what the great God means."


    With that, Mi Ji looked at ikushubei again as if he had taken credit.


    "Well said."


    Ikushoube gave another compliment.


    Mi Ji laughs like a fat man of 200 Jin, though he is a fat man.


    After listening to Mi Ji''s explanation, Qi Li, kulapika and Ellie all showed different expressions.


    With the spread of live sources to all parts of the network, more and more users crowded into the live room.


    And some text notes in the live room make them clear their own situation one by one.


    At the same time, we are also aware of the importance of this battle.


    It is Mi Ji''s specially added words that make the individual in charge of the disaster Department eager to regain the initiative. At the very least, they have to delete or change those words.


    However, no matter how powerful the programmers of the disaster department are, they can never be the opponents of ikushubei and Mi Ji. They are helpless.

 Chapter 1468

    The outcome of a battle will determine the future of the six continents.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    The observer did not know when, had left Luo''s side, turned to the cloudy sky.


    The huge eyes hovered below the clouds, overlooking everything below.


    He saw that the flaming trees and silver flowers rose slowly into the sky, and those deep-sea people who jumped on the flaming trees and silver flowers were knocked down one by one.


    I also saw that the deep-sea human like ants and the little black man were fighting together. The collision between the majestic thoughts became very conspicuous in the gradually darkening sky.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed between Luo and jag.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿


    it''s hard for him to think.


    At this time, I thought that even if the six continents, once Noah''s ark, would eventually turn into ash, it had nothing to do with him.


    However, if the [huge unknown object] behind Rona is released, he may also have to give up.


    At the same time, we will completely lose Luo''s excellent observation material.


    However, no matter how he thinks about the gains and losses, he always sticks to the stand and principle of non intervention.


    So the observer hangs in the air and waits for the result as a spectator.


    In the air, a lightning arc suddenly flashed, tearing out a fleeting white electric light between Luo and Jagger.


    "It''s really different..."


    Jagger looked quietly at Luo from the bottom up.


    He saw different levels of power from Luo, a power beyond the ability system framework.


    Jagger''s eyes grew cold until his intention to kill surged.


    He is the one who conquers the dark continent, and it can only be him.


    The surging chanting power moves with the murderous atmosphere and turns into a powerful black hundred style Avalokitesvara behind jag.


    In this high altitude without foothold, the palm strike of Baishi Guanyin can easily pat Luo to the ground.


    Looking at Jiege calling out a reprint of the hundred types of Guanyin, Luo''s eyes flashed a chill.


    "Chirp, change wings."


    "I understand."


    Chirp, smell words, turn into a pair of silver wings behind Luo.


    Leaving the task of flying to chirp, Luo doesn''t have to distract to control part of his mind to maintain the flight.


    Later, Luo took out the golden cudgel from the white dog space, and did not hesitate to draw a large amount of black chanting power from the energy trough to attach it to the golden cudgel.


    The golden cudgel, which was full of demons, was immediately dyed black by the black chanting force.


    Luo looked up at the palm shadow coming like a shower, pressed the black chanting into the golden cudgel, and immediately hit the palm shadow all over the sky!


    With the help of the black chanting power, the golden cudgel suddenly grows longer, bigger and thicker, smashing the attack of the hundred types of Guanyin with incomparable momentum.


    All over the sky, the palm shadow is beaten into pieces like catkins by a stick, while the golden cudgel goes straight to Jagger.


    "Things after death, and After death


    Looking at Luo''s means, Jagger''s expression changed slightly.


    It''s not as simple as one plus one if it''s used in combination with things after death.


    "This guy..."


    Jagger had a deep insight into Luo, which was far more than any person who could read.


    It''s hard to believe that such details will be possessed by a posterity.


    For example, how many years did he plan to have the power of today.


    Jagger looked down at the sweeping golden cudgel.


    The bigger the golden cudgel is, the more lethal it will be, but the slower it will be. At least in Jagger''s opinion, even with his eyes closed, he can escape.


    It''s just that Jagger doesn''t want to hide.


    The power of the combination of thoughts and things after death is worth his feeling.


    The aura moves with the thought. In front of Jagger, there is something similar to the ability of Dong fulis.


    However, Dong fulis''s shadow power looks elegant and smart, while Jagger''s shadow power looks like mud, which gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Large pieces of dark objects, converging and blending, suddenly become a black palm bigger than the golden cudgel.


    Looking at Jagger''s black palm, Luo''s mind suddenly comes up with the huge black hand on the dark continent, which can only easily crush the giant Warcraft into meat.


    Between the lightning and flint, the five fingers of the black hand open to welcome the waving golden cudgel.


    Bang!


    With a dull loud noise, the black hand firmly grasped the golden cudgel.


    "That''s all."


    Jagger grinned and fired.


    On the black palm of his hand, he suddenly aroused a series of arcing black thoughts. The power he poured in later on crushed the golden cudgel wrapped with the idea of death with his bare hands.


    The remaining black reading arcs, like swimming snakes, follow the back half of the golden cudgel and run towards Luo Ji.The golden cudgel was


    Luo pupil a sharp shrink, do not hesitate to withdraw.


    And his heart is interlinked with the chirp, then in the next moment incite wings, will Luo away from the golden cudgel.


    As Luo retreated, he saw the golden cudgel smashed into pieces by the black reciting arc. In a short time, it disappeared in the sky, leaving no trace.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    White dog''s voice came from Luo''s arms.


    Obviously, the explosive power that Jagger showed just now really surprised him.


    Luo did not speak, just looked up at the still condescending Jagger.


    Just at the moment when the golden cudgel was smashed, he could vaguely feel that Jagger''s thick and dark mental power had completely pressed the end of the energy trough in the white smoke font space on the essence and body.


    "This is What is the power of Frontier plants to Jagger? If there is no upper limit for this kind of power, let Jagger absorb the power of desire and imagination continuously, then... "


    Luo has a dignified face.


    In the final analysis, the essence of desire is the inherent imagination of human beings.


    It''s needless to say how each trace of imagination will increase the value of "Nian".


    But there are also groundless plants like dituohua


    Can turn desire into power, and it''s a big stomach king with almost no upper limit!


    In contrast, the metal seed in my hand, which is the same as the boundary plant, is very rare.


    On top of the flaming trees and silver flowers, most of the deep-sea people who jumped up earlier have been knocked out, so the East fulis group can spare some energy.


    Just now, the aura swept by the black hand crushing the golden cudgel attracted their attention at the first time.


    "How, how could this be..."


    Edo stares at Jagger''s burst of power.


    Did Jagger keep his hand at that time?


    If the strength that Jagger showed when he captured the hunter association was child level, then the aura and strength that Jagger showed now is adult strong man level.


    The gap between the two is self-evident.


    It was hard to accept for a while.


    It''s the same even if there are such things as the boundary plants.


    It''s unreasonable


    What qido didn''t know was that the power that Jagger had at the moment was actually refined by the countless human imagination.


    However, the imagination a person can carry is limited. Whether it''s stealing, following the trend, or imagining himself, there will be a certain degree of upper limit.


    In other words, even the ancient human, as long as he is still limited by the biological system, it is impossible to become an omnipotent God.


    However, diguohua plays a role in understanding some of the limitations, which is also the fundamental incentive for Jagger to have this power.


    Not far away, Dong fulis looked up at the dark object that Jagger had. His face was very dignified.


    It is this kind of power, which is almost the source of imagination, that enables Jagger to realize all kinds of power at will without any restriction risk.


    Only when you see it with your own eyes can you know that the power is beyond recognition.


    Indeed, the observer is not shooting at the target without a target.


    In the face of such an enemy, what can we do to win?

 Chapter 1469

    There are thousands of disasters and hopes in the dark continent. Each of them has its own merits and is accompanied by the other


    Among all the disasters and hopes, only a few can form a combination, because most of them are mutually restrained.


    Among these few [combinations], the object of desire and the flower of earth are undoubtedly one of the most difficult combinations.


    As strong as Dong fulis, it''s hard to see the winning chance after Jagger completely shows his bottom card.


    "This evolution..."


    East fulis is silent.


    For example, he came all the way and saw all kinds of life on the road of evolution.


    In the end, even he has to choose "foreign body evolution" before he has the capital to go on.


    Although there are countless paths of evolution, every path has to follow the path of gain and loss.


    Oath and restriction.


    Effort and achievement.


    There are gains, there are losses.


    This is the way to gain and lose.


    However, the "evolution" that Jagger chooses does not need to abide by the "way of gain and loss". Under this premise, Jagger can constantly draw strength.


    It''s like mapping the endless human desires to reality


    And the combination of dituohua and desire image can really do this.


    The most difficult thing is that desire itself is a powerful fuel for mental ability.


    East fulis''s eyes turned slightly and fell on Luo.


    "But if it were you, there might be a chance."


    The reason for this conclusion is the observer''s unique interest in Luo.


    Even if some things can''t be seen clearly, one thing is worth affirming, that is, Luo''s existence itself is special.


    Above the fire trees and silver flowers, everyone looks at Jagger in the sky.


    That powerful power, though fleeting like fireworks, has been deeply imprinted in their eyes.


    As an authority, Luo has to bear more pressure than others can imagine.


    But at the same time, as an authority, Luo can see things very clearly.


    So, he can''t let Jagger go on [developing] like this. He has to make an end here.


    Luo''s eyes were like electricity, pointing directly at Jagger.


    "Chirp."


    "I understand."


    Under the empathy, chirp just heard Luo read out her name, and knew what Luo needed in an instant.


    Immediately, her body turned into a white light. In a flash, it turned into a long sword as white as jade, and automatically flew into Luo''s hands.


    If the golden cudgel is destroyed, it can only turn chirp into a handy weapon. Correspondingly, it also needs chirp to bear the risk of being destroyed.


    "Chirp, I don''t have to be able to protect you."


    The chanting power on Luo''s palm flows slowly to the long knife that chirp turns into.


    "I''m your weapon. I should protect you well."


    The white jade like blade suddenly blooms the light of maximum mental power, showing the will of chirp incisively and vividly.


    Luo can''t help being silent, and bursts of momentum burst out from his body.


    High above, Jagger looked down at Luo coldly and said, "it seems that the blow just now is not enough to make you recognize the gap between you and me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response to Jagger, Rona''s increasingly high momentum shows clear attack intention.


    With cold eyes, Jagger once again materialized the idea of killing into reality in the way of the source of imagination.


    The Nian Li Dun, which shrouded around his body, splashed like a tide. At first, it turned into a dark curtain, and immediately merged into a pair of solid black hands, hanging quietly on the left and right sides.


    Unparalleled defense, enough to crush the golden cudgel of attack, the two into one, like an indestructible barrier, standing in front of Jagger.


    However, Luo Yi Ran was not afraid, and the body covered by the chanting force was suddenly like an arrow, straight at Jagger.


    "Tut..."


    Jagger''s expressionless face drives the black hand to block all the attacking directions of Ronaldo.


    In this case, if Luo wants to attack Jagger, he can only beat the black hand first.


    However, judging from the end of the golden cudgel just now, the possibility of breaking the black hand head-on is extremely low, and it may even put itself in a very dangerous situation.


    After seeing the strength of the black hand, how can Luo do the thankless thing.


    His eyes flew over the black hand, trying to find a way to cross the past.


    However, the oppressive feeling brought by the black hand almost compresses all the possible [gaps] to prevent the wind from blowing.


    "You can only use the key..."


    Luo''s eyes were slightly fixed and he made a decision like lightning.


    [general Baiyu]


    a burst of white light suddenly appeared in front of him, turning into a powerful general, holding a long knife to meet the huge black hands.Jagger coldly looks at general Baiyu and controls the black hand to pat general Baiyu and Luo. It seems that he wants to treat them as mosquitoes and directly pat them into blood foam.


    The black hand was very fast. He first touched the side of general Baiyu, and then squeezed him a little. General Baiyu was crushed into a dense fragment of mental force, and wrapped Luo in it.


    The next moment, the black hand quickly closed, the edge of the overflow scattered fragments of mental power, suddenly shot into nothingness.


    All the people who saw this scene were frightened, but Jin was extremely calm.


    His ability to pull Luo into the [safe area] at any time is equivalent to putting an amulet on Luo.


    However, this ability is more opportunistic. If it''s right, it''s helpful. If it''s wrong, it''s pitching teammates.


    Just as at this moment, from the perspective of Jin, at the moment when he saw the black hand smashing the white jade general, in order to prevent Luo from being patted into meat sauce, it seems reasonable to use his ability to pull Luo into the [safe area].


    But king didn''t do it because of his judgment.


    He believed that even if general Baiyu could not resist the attack of the black hand, Luo could also avoid the close of the black hand.


    But Luo didn''t hide.


    Based on this, he concluded that Luo was not in the defensive position, but in the offensive position.


    Assuming that this judgment is correct, if he pulls Ronaldo into the [safe area], it is equivalent to pitching him and turning him from an offensive position to a defensive position.


    Kim''s judgment is correct.


    Rodriguez really wanted to attack.


    General Baiyu was smashed, but also played the role of smoke bomb.


    When the black hand is about to close, Luo lets the white dog melt into the recitation ball. At the same time, he uses the hidden technique to eliminate the breath of recitation ball, and then pops up the recitation ball.


    At the same time, at the critical moment, Luo used the spare key to open the passage of the fourth dimension apartment and got in.


    When the black hand closed completely, the ball went straight to Jagger''s face.


    However, Jagger was aware of the existence of read ball for the first time, but even so, read ball is also a chance.


    When Jagger looked over, the white dog jumped out of the ball and went straight for it.


    Jagger looks at the white dog coldly. When he thinks about it, there are many cracks in the white dog''s body.


    In an instant, the white dog''s body as big as a car was torn into several pieces by the space crack.


    The distance between the two sides is within two meters.


    White dog''s body, torn into several pieces, turned into white smoke in vain.


    Then, the white smoke, which had just spread out, disappeared out of thin air. Instead, it was Luo holding a long knife.


    [phase shift]


    that''s the ability of white dogs.


    After Luo appeared, he drove the long knife to stab Jagger''s forehead without skill.


    The long sword was dyed black by the solid and incomparable black mental power. It was like a cloud of ink passing by in the air.

 Chapter 1470

    The outcome of a battle depends on many factors, such as skills, environment, emotional and psychological state, etc


    Every factor is very important, even if it is small, sometimes it may play a key role in determining the outcome.


    However, there has always been only one key factor that can lay the foundation for the success or failure of the minders at the level of Luo and Jagger.


    That is the quantity of apparent gas.


    The quantity of Qi means attack strength and defense strength.


    In other words, in the face of absolute strength and defense, the influence of factors such as skill and strategy will be reduced to almost no influence.


    The trend that determines this battle is no more than whose fist is bigger.


    Therefore, before Jagger takes back the amount of "black hand", he can defend himself. Obviously, the amount of gas is limited. As long as Luo successfully sends the long sword with black energy into Jagger''s forehead, the battle will end in an instant.


    However, the distance of two meters, in front of the top experts, is still too abundant, enough to make Jagger make a timely response.


    And Jagger''s response is quite simple, no worries back.


    As Jagger avoided the knife, his upper body inevitably fell back.


    With the potential brought by this posture, Jagger raises his foot to aim at Luo, who is almost close at hand.


    In such a situation that he could only use the remaining Qi to defend with all his strength, Jagger made a bold move, abandoning the defense and turning to attack.


    In addition to confiscating some of the gas, he gathered most of the remaining gas and spurted it out through his feet, like a Chi flame to Luo''s chest.


    This is the right time for Jagger to avoid a fatal blow. It''s also the time for Luo to focus on the second attack. With such a close distance, Jagger''s "flame" from his feet successfully hit Luo in the chest.


    With a dull sound, Luo''s body flies backward, and the abacus of pursuing is smashed.


    After defeating Luo, Jagger''s cold winter eyes catch up with Luo who flies out, and that direction is exactly where the black hand is.


    From the beginning, Jagger didn''t intend to receive the power of "black hand" to his side and then go back to defense. From this, we can see his almost overflowing self-confidence.


    He controls the pair of black hands who have been waiting for Luo to deliver them to the door. He wants to use the black hands to make meat sauce like a mosquito.


    Luo regretted the defeat in the attack, ignored the black hand waiting for him to send him to the door behind him, and directly summoned general Baiyu to stop the momentum of flying backward and use it as a pedal at the same time.


    Bang!


    Luo''s feet were on general Baiyu''s armor, and his body was like an arrow. He shot at Jagger again.


    Seeing this scene, Jagger knew that it was difficult to hit rodang in the palm of the black hand like a baseball, that is, to take back the air of the black hand into his body.


    At the same time, after completing the role of pedal, general Bai Yu was also taken back by Luo in time.


    As a result, a "cyclone" formed by general Bai Yu and a "cyclone" formed by black hand galloped towards Luo and jag with almost the same speed.


    The speed of gas recovery is almost completed in an instant.


    After recovery, Luo and Jiege released the maximum amount of apparent gas.


    Then, there is no skill to talk about the collision together, is pure hard.


    Both the quality and quantity of the two [gas fields] bombard on a point, and the excess released is like a storm sweeping the sky and the earth, and even anywhere you can see.


    All the people above the fire, even the deep-sea people on the ground, and even the little black people who had been indifferent before, are now looking at the sky like a burning sun.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, the confrontation between huge energies is extremely fatal.


    "What kind of monster can" Nian "wield such exaggerated power?"


    Nick trembled and took out a piece of fresh leaf from his pocket and slowly put it into his mouth where his teeth were fighting up and down.


    Personality determines the type of reading ability, while Nick''s ability tends to be auxiliary. Even if he squashes all his imagination talent, he will never be able to build this unprecedented scene.


    That''s the difference everyone has.


    People with the same ideas as Nick were everywhere.


    Even though [the name of the monster] has been deeply rooted in Xinchang and wojin''s mind, this scene is still a fierce refresh of their previous understanding of Luo.


    "This is the real strength of Luo."


    Wo Jin whispers and stares at the air field collision above.


    Only an equal opponent is the real measuring instrument.It also means that as an enemy, Jagger is extremely powerful.


    "Tut."


    There was no other enemy on the fire tree and silver flower. Xinchang took a sword flower and immediately pushed the long sword back to the scabbard.


    Then, he bowed his head and chose not to look at the dazzling light that hurt his eyes.


    It''s always the case that there''s a difference between the strong and the weak.


    The crowd silently gazed at the light mass that the aura collided with. At this moment, it was difficult for them to support Luo.


    That kind of battle between levels, even if it''s a fire, it''s hard to get too close.


    On land, the wind and rain are coming.


    The reason why the little black people called out by Jagger stop is that they feel the gas field burst out by Jagger.


    The reason why the deep-sea humanoid side stops is that they feel the threat of death from the air mass in the sky.


    Even the red eye, the most powerful of the deep-sea people, is unbelievable at this time.


    It''s just human. How can it be ¡¿


    in the concept of humanoid, there is an upper limit for the race of human beings, whether it is talent or anything else.


    But at the moment, the deep-sea human''s idea deeply rooted in the soul, is finally because of the existence of Luo and jag, which has a real rift.


    Above the sky, the surging clouds were pierced by a huge hole.


    Sunlight falls from the gap, forming a column of light.


    In the light column, Luo and Jagger abruptly separated, and the two fierce and extraordinary gas fields also disappeared and returned to calm.


    Jagger''s eyes flashed past Luo''s Qi, and he said: "even if there are people who will come back to life after death in this world, it''s impossible to achieve this degree, isn''t it? Where did your resentment come from? "


    Luo did not respond. Instead, he continued to draw more black thoughts from the white smoke space, flowing like streams to the air field on the body surface, like more and more black marks on the white paper.


    Jagger''s eyes then lock on the black power that seeps out of nowhere.


    That is the so-called resentment, that is, the thought after death.


    However, what makes Jagger unable to understand is that those amazing quality [resentments] don''t seem to be released from Luo''s body, they are more likely to come out of nowhere.


    Moreover, over time, the number of grievances is increasing.


    This guy


    Jagger couldn''t help frowning.


    The victory was in hand, but now I feel a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 1471

    The power of resentment cannot be underestimated.


    This is the common sense of the last era.


    In that period, the conditions for resentment were much easier than they are today.


    Therefore, in that era, such a dangerous negative energy of resentment could be seen everywhere and could not be overstated.


    Because of this, in addition to the teacher came into being.


    When the peak of resentment reaches the top, it is also the most prosperous period for students.


    At that time, many students with ability to study tended to transform into teachers.


    Such a choice, of course, will result in the loss of a skill grid called mindfulness, but it will also bring many benefits.


    Like money.


    For example, Luo at the moment can control [resentment] to increase his offensive ability.


    Jagger doesn''t think that Luo is a person who comes back to life after death. In his opinion, he only thinks that Luo is the most rare person who inherits from a small group of factions except the nun group.


    That is to say, not only will the absorbed resentment not be digested, but the absorbed resentment will be used reasonably.


    I think so, but the number of complaints is a bit exaggerated.


    Unless


    Jagger''s eyes grew colder.


    In this era, the conditions for the generation of resentment became very harsh, and the number of students was very small.


    Therefore, the amount of resentment released by Luo at the moment is extremely unreasonable.


    Unless, like him, Luo has grasped some kind of hope similar to "Di tuohua", or, Luo has mastered some kind of channel that can continuously produce "resentment".


    Either way, it''s not what Jagger wants to see.


    "Destroy it..."


    Jagger didn''t think about it any more, and the most obvious gas released turned into a solid attack means again.


    The atmosphere rendered by malice is like a large haze, blocking the gap of clouds and the light source projected from the gap.


    In the eyes of people and even people in the deep sea, the atmosphere of wantonly opening teeth and pawing in the high air is undoubtedly a sharp sword that can threaten their lives.


    When people all over the world see Jagger''s "terror aura" that seems like a demon king coming into the world through [Voyeur 1.0], even the absolute block known as [network] or [lens] can''t help but produce a sense of panic that is enough to make the soul tremble.


    It''s up to two people to decide the outcome of the world''s future.


    This kind of only in the hero cartoon will appear in the bridge, now really placed in front of them.


    No way to decide, only forced to choose.


    At the same time, it''s not until now that I''m widely known.


    This is the real right of the people to know.


    In the game, Luo didn''t know what Mi Ji and ikushibe had done.


    At this time, his spirit of unprecedented high concentration, at the same time, he tried his best to mobilize the energy trough of the black mind.


    Just now, the collision between the two let him understand one thing.


    If you want to surpass Jagger in this battle, the skill, experience, judgment, and even the instant explosive power of thought that you have experienced in the past, are far less useful than the most pure and fundamental quantity of apparent quantity.


    Presumably, in the opposite place of Jagger is also very clear about the key to win this battle.


    "Maybe I should be glad that I have the power of white smoke font. "


    Luo slowly raised his right hand. His black mind was like a piece of leather black film, which covered his fist seamlessly.


    The unique sense of light existence of Nianli is constantly reduced, so that the texture of Nianli gradually tends to be realistic.


    Maybe it''s an epiphany in thought, or it''s a transformation brought about by the double imagination realm. Luo will have the characteristics of materialization system, release system and change system, and integrate them into one point.


    It is not to let the mental power show something, but to let the mental power be between imagination and reality, forming a form that can do as you please.


    This kind of application is not the "hard" of materialization, nor the "soft" in the form of mental force, but the combination of hard and soft in the real sense.


    At the same time, the addition of black mindfulness makes this form glow with absolute deterrence.


    Jagger''s fear comes from this.


    On the contrary, other people outside the battle circle are slightly at a loss.


    The first one to get back on the right track is the little black man who is made up of the things of desire.


    After being shocked for a short time, they continue to perform the orders given by Jagger and attack the deep-sea people.


    With this operation, they move the whole body, and make the deep-sea people come back to their senses one after another and rejoin the battle.


    The second hand of the fight moves again and again.


    On top of the flames, Jin and his party, who had swept away the threat, seemed to be doing nothing at this time.


    After witnessing the different levels of power shown by Luo and Jagger, the main fighters, such as wojinmachi, have completely given up the idea of supporting Luo.In this case, if we are forced to support, let alone Help Luo, we will be lucky if we do not add obstacles.


    Dong fulis gently pressed the brim of his hat, glanced at starjee and said, "starjee is the only one who can still provide substantive support for Luo in the battle, but..."


    At this point, the East fulis suddenly silent, did not say the second half of the sentence.


    Hearing Dong fulis''s words, they all looked at starjee in silence. Starjee was standing on the piano, quietly watching Luo and Jagger in the sky.


    To think of it, her idea of support never slackened.


    Jin''s eyes slowly moved away from starjee and turned to the sky. He thought about the phase shift and cooperation between white dog and Luo, and said to himself, "no, people who can provide support for Luo in the battle There''s another one


    High above, there was a sudden thunder.


    Almost at the same time, Luo and Jagger responded.


    The large-scale gas fields of the two sides collided first, and the invisible whisker like mental force twisted wantonly at the confluence and gradually twisted.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, the surging speed of clusters of clouds seems to be much faster.


    The first collision of the gas field once again brings fragmentary battle information to both sides.


    Jagger felt the almost equal momentum of Rona, and the chill in his eyes was even stronger.


    There was nothing wrong with what he had felt before.


    The endless stream of resentment is indeed the biggest threat to him. If it is not handled properly, it is not impossible to capsize in the sewer.


    However, he has a corresponding judgment.


    Jagger suddenly turned from attack to defense.


    He has to admit that what Luo manipulates is a threat he has to face.


    However, he concluded that there was a limit to the degree of resentment, or that the number of resentments was limited.


    Therefore, as long as we strictly guard the situation and wait patiently until Luo has squandered all his resentment, then the initiative will return to him.


    Seeing Jagger''s change of power, Luo Mian has no waves.


    Since the key to win or lose is the quantity of gas, Luo plans to put all his black energy into the next attack.


    Strictly speaking, he has only one chance. If he doesn''t succeed, he will succeed.


    It''s a gamble.


    Once he fails, he will lose the power of black thinking, which is equivalent to losing the room to turn around.

 Chapter 1472

    Put all the black thoughts together on one hit.


    Luo has experienced this kind of thing personally, and he also knows the power of that kind of attack with all one''s strength.


    Rao is so, Luo is still not fully confident to kill Jagger.


    Looking at the rapidly decreasing black mental energy in the energy trough, Luo rang changed his wings into a long knife, and then he cut a knife at Jagger.


    In Jagger''s turtle guard, this perfunctory knife has not raised any waves.


    Before you can pull out all the black thoughts, you have to do it first.


    Jagger noticed the difference, but he didn''t like it.


    In his cognitive thinking, individual Chu nianshi who can control resentment is really powerful, but no matter how powerful Chu nianshi''s ability to control resentment is, he will be limited by his ability and the inherent disadvantages of external factors.


    In this sense, he thought that the amount of apparent gas was already the limit.


    And he turned defensive in order to consume Luo''s [resentment], such as Luo''s pure waste of strength attack, is also what he is willing to see.


    Later, Luo was perfunctory cut a few knives, is still nothing.


    In the eyes of the parties, these attacks are no different from releasing water.


    However, in the eyes of onlookers, it has been enough to split the mountains and the ground several times.


    Precisely because of this, Jagger''s defense made the spectators feel powerless.


    In the crowd, Il was holding a few pins between his fingers. The cold wind blew his long hair, which slightly disturbed his vision of the war.


    After seeing Luo''s "strong" attacks all failed, a haze swept through the eyes of IL fans.


    Then he looked at the elders nearby.


    Both Mahal, who has the highest seniority, and his respected father, Shiba, have a dignified face.


    The monster who came out of the enemy was so strong that it was a pity that it was the enemy


    Moreover, the thought that alojia was still in the hands of that monster made the fans feel more and more uneasy.


    There are also many people who feel uneasy, but Luo, who has taken on the hope of the whole village, is not impatient.


    "Almost."


    Luo is very experienced in hiding the sense of existence of the black mind.


    This kind of skill is no different from stealing chicken. It''s just the norm in the battle of mindfulness.


    "There''s only one chance..."


    Luo''s eyes grew cold.


    Even if you want to gamble, it depends on the timing.


    The source of opportunity is the end of the four dimensional apartment.


    [window opener]


    in the middle of Jagger''s defensive position, suddenly, a square black window between fuzzy and clear appeared slowly.


    That''s the window opener ability that nob has evolved. Even if the window opener is not on the scene, he can open a window at any position in the clear field of vision.


    But it was not Nick who provided the precondition for Nobu''s vision. Instead, it was ikushubei and Mi Ji who made the peeper.


    Because [coordinate point] is the solid black hand transformed by Jagger''s mental force, the formation speed of dimensional window is not as fast as that of Nobu when he set the channel, but it is enough to make Jagger show his flaws.


    What''s more, nob opened not only one window, but nine!


    It can be predicted that nob will suffer the consequences of his imagination''s rampage once again, and even if Luo Shengli does not have time to go to the dark continent to get clean water to eliminate the sequelae of his imagination''s rampage.


    That is to say, this is a help for nob''s life.


    "This is


    The sudden appearance of nine dimensional windows changed Jagger''s face.


    Is there more than one of them?


    Just as Jagger''s mind flickered, there was a strong sense of crisis ahead.


    Looking up, I saw a wave of black chanting.


    Jagger''s heart was shocked, and he controlled the black hand in front of him like a reflex.


    Also at this time, the nine dimensional windows on the black hand disappeared out of thin air, leaving nine huge gaps that were eaten away.


    The black wave hit on the black hand, part of which was blocked, and the other part was smashed heavily on Jagger through the gap.


    It''s in a flash.


    Luo seized the opportunity created by Nobu''s life.


    But the key to creating this opportunity is the white dog as the communicator.


    In the previous phase shift coordination, Luo returns to reality, while Baigou goes to the fourth dimension apartment.


    After that, Baigou did not return to reality to continue to help Luo, but stayed in the fourth dimension apartment, and then built a communication bridge between Luo and Nobu by virtue of the special connection between nianshou and his master.


    Therefore, Luo and Nobu can complete a tacit cooperation without any communication.Jagger was drowned by the black mental force through the gap of the black hand. In an instant, the collision of mental force reached the critical point. With the white light, it exploded violently.


    The air waves generated by the explosion scattered most of the black clouds above.


    Four dimensional apartment.


    Nob''s screams echoed throughout the room.


    The sequelae of imagination rampage is eroding his body at the fastest speed.


    His face was ferocious and he fell on his knees, his face and even the back of his hands were bulging with blue veins.


    Unparalleled pain, in silent between into a feather axis, appeared in his forehead, cheek, limbs, chest and abdomen.


    On one side, white dog silently took off his glasses and slowly moved away from his eyes. He could not bear to see Norbu again.


    "Is it a success?"


    Despite the pain, nob is still concerned about the situation outside.


    White dog smell speech, quickly look at the mobile phone is playing live pictures, but can only see the smoke.


    "It should be."


    Although we can''t see the exact situation, white dog can feel the relief of Luo''s side. I think it''s very close.


    "Then, then, just fine..."


    Nob fell to the ground and, in a moment, screamed again.


    White dog see this, pause, a slap stun Nobu.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Above the fire trees and silver flowers.


    All the people looked up at the smoke caused by the explosion, and they all looked happy.


    They can''t see the situation in the thick smoke, but as a recent bystander, they can clearly perceive Luo''s breath and the fluctuation of Jagger''s breath from strong to weak until it disappears.


    This means that Jagger is mostly crushed by Luo''s nianlisheng.


    "Is it over?"


    Dongba raised his hand and touched the sweat that did not exist on his forehead.


    The others didn''t speak. They all focused on the top.


    Luo breathed out a breath in the smoke.


    The energy trough was squandered. Fortunately, the result was good.


    A moment later, the smoke dispersed.


    When they saw Luo standing in the air, they were all smiling.


    But in the next second, their smile instantly solidified.


    A space crack suddenly appeared in the air. His clothes were chapped, and the bloody Jagger came out of it, holding the awakened naniga.


    "The dragon only gives me three seconds to breathe, but it''s enough to avoid a fatal attack."


    Jagger''s face was as pale as paper, but his eyes were still as sharp as a knife.


    "I admit that I''m too big. I not only underestimate your resentment, but also overestimate my experience. But it doesn''t matter. Ha..."


    With a sudden sneer, Jagger raised naniga with one hand, pointed his empty facial features at Luo, and said indifferently, "although it will waste this precious" disposable product ", it''s also a helpless thing at the moment."


    At such a distance, he was sure that no one could stop him and made a wish immediately.


    "Naniga, turn all the creatures in the six continents into desires except me!"


    "Ah."


    While naniga promised, several tears fell from his dark eyes.

 Chapter 1473

    Naniga''s ability was privately called the universal wishing machine by ILMI.


    It can be said that whoever controls naniga can control the world.


    This assumption is not exaggerated in the eyes of the fans.


    However, nanica''s ability to make a wish comes at a price.


    How much desire, will usher in how much price.


    This relationship of equivalent exchange runs through the whole system of mental ability from the beginning to the end, and it is the same with nanica.


    Chi Lin once said that there is no upper limit to nanica''s ability to make a wish. In other words, any wish can be realized.


    Qilin''s guess is right.


    However, the ability to realize any wish can only be applied to the conventional request, not the command without any cost.


    As long as it is a "request" that needs to pay a corresponding price, then, such as the desire to destroy the world, it is no matter.


    But still that sentence, how much desire, will usher in how much price.


    Jagger knew this very well, so before he made a wish of that degree, he was ready to seal or kill naniga when the wish was over.


    After all, whoever it is, even an outsider who has nothing to do with it, may be destroyed by the following [price].


    He can''t take the risk.


    "It''s a pity."


    After making the request, Jagger had some regrets.


    If it wasn''t for Rowe, he wouldn''t let naniga''s ability become a disposable.


    Originally, he also planned to make naniga a practical and convenient tool man on the journey.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    A moment after the symbolic fall, naniga launched his power.


    There is no high mindfulness, nor the breath of Pengbai.


    In the silence, the people on the nearest flaming trees and silver flowers suffered first.


    Without giving anyone time to react, people become objects of different shapes and sizes at almost the same time.


    Maha became a porcupine page, the protagonist of one of his favorite children''s animated films in his spare time.


    Yier fan has become the image of Qifan, but there are several chains on the body of the desire image formed by Qifan.


    Wojin turned into a huge fist, which expanded rapidly, waving at random.


    Xinchang, who is not far from wojin, also tacitly turns into a long sword with four sharp edges.


    Bukhara became a table full of dishes, but there was a chair in front of the table, and on the chair sat a little black man who looked six or seven points similar to Luo.


    Nick turned into a pure grass ball surrounded by leaves, rippling with the wind, quite three-dimensional.


    Bisky became a group of perfect blonde and fruity men. Don''t ask why the hair is golden instead of black.


    East fulis has become a book that seems to contain thousands of weather, which is quite like a repairman.


    Gold has become a suspended cloud, with every second as a gap, will become a variety of strange things.


    Of course, Maggie became Luo, just like a mold. In particular, the outline of facial features, in terms of clarity, is much better than the Luo created by Bukhara.


    In the control room of the fire tree and silver flower center, wheat, qido, sambica and others have successively become the objects of desire and image reflecting the heart.


    Not only that, but also the deep-sea human beings who fought with the little black people on the ground became the objects of desire.


    Before that, Jagger clearly verified the fact that the deep-sea humanoid could not be transformed into the object of desire imaging, but maybe naniga obeyed Jagger''s wishes, thus essentially changing this phenomenon.


    It was a surprise, no doubt.


    And the bigger surprise is still to come.


    Jagger noticed that not far away a flying eagle had also become an object of desire.


    What does that mean?


    It means that naniga has really fulfilled the content of the desire request, and is transforming all creatures except him into desires.


    Originally, the infection transformation target of desire imaging was limited to human beings, but now the target scope has been changed to all creatures in six continents.


    That is to say, from now on, all creatures in the six continents will be transformed into innumerable desire images, and these desire images will become nutrients to enhance his strength.


    Jagger couldn''t help showing a trace of joy, but soon the joy on his face solidified


    ...


    in the virtual dark continent.


    PE city.


    Central control room.


    Looking at the phenomenon happening on the screen, Mi Ji''s face turned black.


    "Dashen, do you think it''s safe here?"


    "There is no guarantee."Ishukubei frowned rarely.


    The fat on Mi Ji''s cheek shakes a few times, slowly turns his slightly stiff neck, and looks back at Qi Li Ku La Pika and others.


    There was a look of uncertainty on the fat face.


    I thought the place was isolated and absolutely safe, but something seems to have happened.


    He knew a lot about naniga''s ability.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    Mi Ji faces the humanity such as Qi Li.


    Then, without waiting for their reaction, Mi Ji''s words became a proverb.


    Without any sign, Mi Ji''s fat body suddenly turned into a strange machine made up of all kinds of strange parts.


    Watching Mi Ji become the object of desire, Qi Li and others look greatly changed.


    "Is it..."


    Qi Li''s eyes were angry. Before he finished his words, he followed Mi Ji''s footsteps.


    Next to her, kulapika guards Ellie and everyone steps back.


    Even if it''s just the end of PE, it''s futile.


    With a heavy face, kulapika was obviously aware of this.


    The phenomenon of the transformation of desire imaging is spreading like a plague. As Qiyao becomes desire imaging, it''s Xiaojie''s turn, followed by mitt


    Even Brune, who came from the dark continent, turned out to be the object of desire.


    In front of the console, ikushubei silently looked at the image of Mi Ji''s desire, which was waving around him, and immediately turned to the image of desire that had been transformed into more than half of the room.


    Just now, before he had time to make a guess, he became the object of desire. What he could think of, ikushubei could also speculate from the information he had.


    "The desire to turn all human beings into objects of desire?"


    Ikushoube sighed as if he had foreseen the real disaster for mankind.


    Then, he noticed that Brune also became the object of desire.


    With a little thought, immediately change [all humans] to [all creatures].


    "Is that so..."


    Disaster is hanging overhead, and it is likely to be covered in the next moment.


    However, ikushubei was very calm. He ignored the image of desire and looked down at his palm, thinking that he might become the image of desire in a few seconds.


    After counting the interest, Ellie, who is protected by kulapika, becomes the object of desire.


    Kulapika pursed her lips and looked at Perrault. When she opened her mouth, she could only say the word "pie", and then she became an image of desire.


    "Kulapika..."


    What Perrault reached out and touched was the object of desire with obvious attack intention.


    In less than ten seconds, almost all the people in the room were transformed into desires, but Perot and ikushubei were not affected.


    Ikushubei watched the passage of time, but the so-called disaster did not come to him. He could not help muttering: "it seems that I am not defined as a" creature. "


    Then he looked at Perrault, who was also safe and sound, and his face showed a strange look of serious mechanization.


    ...


    in the real world, real disasters are coming.


    The phenomenon of the transformation of desire images is unfolding in every corner of the six continents. Even an ant, let alone human beings, has been transformed into desire images.


    Over the battle circle, Jagger, who was seriously injured, looked at Luo unharmed with an ugly look.


    "Why are you ok?"


    Luo didn''t pay attention to him, but looked down at the companions who were transformed into desire images on the flaming trees and silver flowers, as well as the two people who also escaped.


    Anger, like fire, burns in the eyes.


    In the distant sky, invisible observers quietly look at Luo and Jagger.


    It was surprised.

 Chapter 1474

    The observers were surprised.


    It''s not surprising that Luo was immune to nanica''s ability to make wishes.


    Instead, he was surprised that Jagger''s defeat was beginning to show.


    Since its birth, it has been observing the changes of everything in the world as a spectator.


    For a long time, there is a set of standards for judging combat effectiveness.


    Before the war, it asserted that rogue could not surpass Jagger because it concluded that Jagger was stronger than rogue from the sum of energy of both sides.


    However, it can''t "see" the white smoke font hidden in Luo''s soul consciousness, let alone the extremely powerful resentment contained in the energy trough.


    So it''s wrong.


    No one knows the line of sight over the angry Luo, and then looked at not only seriously injured but also lost his back hand jag, the surprise in the big eyes quietly faded.


    The outcome of the six continents is of no importance to it from the beginning to the end.


    In contrast, it is more interested in Roga.


    On top of the fire, the two who were safe and sound were starjee and meluaim.


    The former is a person who comes back from the dead.


    The latter is wheat''s chanting beast, but in a sense, it is also a person who comes back from the dead, plus a part of his chanting power as the foundation.


    Therefore, the two of them are not in the [target area].


    It''s also OK, as well as Perot and ikushoube in the virtual dark continent.


    Apart from them, almost all creatures in the six continents have been transformed into desires.


    "Luo..."


    Starjee raised her head to meet Luo''s eyes.


    Luo repressed his anger, gave starjee a look, and immediately looked coldly at the unbelievable Jagger.


    Starjee understood Luo''s meaning and looked around at the desire image transformed by her companion.


    All the former companions have become the objects of desire, which is enough to outline the scene of despair.


    Close, even can feel their pure attack intention and malicious.


    Seven laws of sound, string pressing!


    Starjee plucked the strings, and her chanting power moved with the sound of the piano. It was compressed into a net of chanting, which accurately covered the body of every desire image, forming an unbreakable bondage.


    Not far away, meluaim looked at starjee''s action, then went to the central control room without expression.


    He had no mood swings on his face, but he was a little flustered in his heart.


    "Wheat..."


    Just after people were transformed into desires, his connection with wheat was broken.


    Even if he doesn''t want to imagine it, the desire images transformed by Jin and others around him are like thousands of resonant alarm clocks, reminding him to prepare for the worst.


    Starjee, who is absorbed in the control of many desires, still has the spare power to pay attention to the whereabouts of meluaim.


    "I believe it."


    Starjee looked at merleam''s back and thought in her heart.


    Even if things can''t be worse at the moment, she believes Rowe can get his teammates back to normal.


    This kind of trust is not only the only choice at present, but also the unreserved trust to Luo.


    High altitude.


    Jagger came back slowly.


    Just now, in the short video, he was stunned because of his shock. He did not forget to throw the used up naniga into the Dragon space. He was wary that his personality would be changed into alojia, and then he threw out a "compulsion" which was absolutely impossible.


    "You''re going to be OK."


    Jagger stares at Luo. As he talks, he notices that there are two people on the fire who have not been affected by desire.


    After quickly distinguishing between starjee and meluaim, Jagger suddenly understood.


    "Sure enough, you are That''s why people who come back from the dead can drive that level of resentment. That''s why they don''t become objects of desire, because you are not in the definition of "biology."


    After figuring out one of the joints, Jagger looked uncertain.


    A mistake will become eternal hate. It''s the most appropriate way to describe him now.


    The threat of death, such as a large invisible haze, slowly shrouded him.


    All the creatures in the six continents will be his nourishment.


    By that time, he will have the power to conquer the dark continent.


    One step away.


    It''s just one step away.


    He was not reconciled.


    Extremely unwilling.


    But he''s not going to let go.


    Jagger''s mind turns quickly, trying to find a chance to win from the situation. In the sight of Yu Guangzhong, he even puts his mind on the desire above the fire.


    However, the beautiful woman standing on the piano, like a thorn in the eye at the moment, ruthlessly killed his abacus.What else can I do?


    The sweat oozed from Jagger''s forehead, and the former monarch''s appearance disappeared.


    Luo stepped on niantuan and strode toward Jagger with the long knife changed by chirp.


    Between every movement, there is a sense of killing like essence.


    Watching Luo stride forward with killing intention, Jagger''s heart sank to the bottom.


    If you make a mistake, you lose everything.


    Jagger''s eyes quivered sharply.


    If you want him to stick his neck, it''s better to do everything.


    Consciousness grows.


    There was a decisive look in Jagger''s eyes.


    Abandon something, set up restrictions, in exchange for temporary increase in power.


    This may be his only chance at the moment.


    Jagger did what he thought, without any delay.


    He can take anything as a price, including his life span, except dituohua


    Consciousness and thought were integrated into one, which directly affected Jagger''s mental ability. In the white light, he began to have several more black threads.


    In the blink of an eye, black silk is not only getting thicker, but also increasing in number.


    "Restriction and oath..."


    Luo''s eyes were cold. Between the electric light and flint, the driving knife was like a streamer, piercing Jagger''s face.


    Along the way, he has experienced countless battles, and he has also met the enemy before he died with the [restriction and pledge] in exchange for the strength to fight back.


    And now, how could he let Jagger do it?


    There was not even a hint of wavering in the hands of Jacques because of alejia and naniga.


    The long knife drove straight in and stabbed Jagger''s face mercilessly.


    Jagger''s face suddenly solidified.


    The next moment, the mental force attached to the blade blasted Jagger''s head into debris.


    Then, the unconscious body did not have a support point, and soon stepped on the trail of the head, cracked into dozens of fragments, scattered to the ground.


    After a knife to kill Jagger, Luo didn''t like it at all. Instead, he frowned.


    He didn''t know how to make his companions return to their original state.


    The only thing I can think of is naniga, who is the creator of the figurines.


    However, he saw with his own eyes that Jagger threw naniga into the Dragon space, and naniga fulfilled Jagger''s [request], so if he wanted to make another [request], he had to satisfy aluga''s [request].


    However, as Jagger''s [request content] involves the creatures of the whole six continents, it is not difficult to foresee how exaggerated the next [demand] will be.


    But anyway, there is still a chance to save alojia and naniga first.


    But at the moment when Jagger set up the restriction, Luo, who had already squandered all his resentment, had no more room to think.


    In order to put an end to the misfortune, he can only temporarily forget the problems of alojia and naniga, and hit Jagger with thunder.


    "What to do..."


    Luo Hu turned and looked up at the static observer above.


    He had no time to think about the current situation of aluca and naniga, and he immediately transferred his hope to the observer.


    Just as he turned his eyes on the observer, there was a strong fluctuation of his mind behind him.


    Luo''s face changed and he turned abruptly.


    In the air where Jagger died, there was a black and red crack, which was similar to Jagger''s spatial thinking ability.


    In the crack, the fuzzy figure familiar to daoluo appeared.

 Chapter 1475

    The space crack appeared suddenly, just a few seconds after Jagger''s death.


    Several blurred figures are shaking slightly in the cracks of the space. They are squeezing outward at a gradual speed visible to the naked eye, just like a face pressing heavily on the transparent preservative film.


    Luo Ning re looks at several blurred figures in the space crack, and the horizontal knife is in front of her body. Only then can she stop her mind and cover any part of her body again.


    The [resentment] in the energy trough has been squandered, which makes him lose some confidence at the moment.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Luo''s eyes changed.


    Several tens of meters away from the eight o''clock direction, another black and red space crack was torn apart suddenly.


    It seems that the beginning, not far from the air appeared a third space crack, followed by the fourth, Fifth


    Like the first space crack, there are several shaking figures in these space cracks.


    Luo''s vision from left to right, gradually swept through the cracks of the road space, then silently took out a piece of new nicolomi, put it in his mouth, slowly chewed, as soon as possible to restore the previously consumed gas.


    The number of space cracks is still increasing. Only for a moment, there are 17 space cracks in all directions.


    The shape of these spatial cracks is no different from the spatial cracks that Jagger tore up before, but the area of the former is about three times larger than that of the latter.


    From the appearance of the space crack, there is no doubt that it has something to do with Jagger.


    "I did kill Jagger before the restrictions and vows were completed." Luo glanced at the direction where Jagger''s body was scattered, and said to himself, "if it''s the thought after Jagger''s death, the white smoke font should remind me, but there was no reaction just now."


    Without rushing to attack the crack, Luo''s vision is locked in the shadow of a nearby space crack.


    These figures blurred like messy ink paintings, but gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Seeing that the space cracks did not show any threat for the time being, Luo Hu looked up and looked at the observer again.


    The thought moves, Luo foot pedal, toward the observer and go.


    The observer swung his big eyes and slowly aimed at Luo from the bottom up.


    Do you want the answer from me? ¡¿


    the observer sends the sound directly into Luo''s head.


    Luo suddenly stops in the air, looks up at the observer and nods.


    The observer is silent. After half a sound, he turns his eyes again and looks around at the cracks in the air.


    If it''s now, it''s OK to tell you. ¡¿


    [the world is different from the outside, and there is another side in the shadow, and the depth of those cracks is actually the opposite of the world. ¡¿


    [besides, haven''t you been there? ¡¿


    "eh?"


    Luo said in amazement: "in the world?"


    Ignoring Luo''s astonishment, the observer continued: "if you don''t stop Jagger''s last fight, the idea left behind after his death will not be able to pry the boundary between positive and negative. ¡¿


    [but now the end has been decided, the gap between the broken boundaries will continue to expand until the inner world takes the representative world and completes the position exchange between the two. ¡¿


    [it will be a new world evolving from scratch. Maybe there will be no more "thoughts", maybe there will be more powerful "thoughts". ¡¿


    "impossible."


    Luo''s query blurted out.


    The observer''s eyes left the space crack and slowly fell on Luo''s face.


    The idea is not only the extension of imagination, but also the epitome of imagination, which is omnipotent. ¡¿


    [it created me. ¡¿


    [created you, too. ¡¿


    [it creates the world of tables. ¡¿


    [also created the inner world. ¡¿


    [these are the extensions of imagination, pointing to the endless ahead. ¡¿


    [therefore, everything is possible as long as it exists here. ¡¿


    listening to what the observers said, Luo''s heart was cold.


    If those figures really exist in the inner world, what will happen when they come to the world through cracks?


    Will it really represent the world in some way, as observers say?


    Will he be afraid of him for some unknown reason, as he was in the inner world?


    That seems unlikely.


    At that time, the reason why the rabbitman was afraid of him seemed to be that he would destroy the balance in the inner world.


    When the rabbit people can come from the inner world to the outer world, this fear will no longer exist.


    "Damn it."


    Luo clenched his teeth.


    The matter of desire imaging has not yet been solved, and now there is such a thorny problem.If it was just a problem, he might be able to use the dark sonata to save something.


    "No matter what we will face later, we can only add black ideas and white dogs as soon as possible Now it should be in the fourth dimension apartment. Forget it. Let''s leave him alone. "


    Luo motioned chirp into wings.


    Choochoo Choo receives it, switches from a long knife to a wing, and sticks it to Luo''s back.


    Luo fanned his wings and went straight to the ground like an arrow.


    Before those [figures] break through the boundary between the outside and the inside world, he should try his best to absorb a pile of desire images on the ground.


    Soon, Luo rushed into the object of desire imaging, stretched out his hands to the left and right sides, and absorbed the two objects of desire imaging transformed from deep-sea human beings with overwhelming position and identity advantage.


    As the desire image is inhaled into the palm of the hand, the empty energy trough is finally a little more color.


    Watching [food] come to us, the desire of the surrounding things like a tidal wave towards Luo.


    But for Luo, they are food.


    Luo laizhe does not refuse, with the fastest speed to kill a desire of things, and then absorb.


    Soon, the energy trough broke through 50%.


    "There are so many supplements..."


    While absorbing energy, Luo looked at the innumerable desire images around him, and his mind was slightly calm.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the day of phenomenalization would come so soon. It''s really a surprise."


    Just then, a familiar voice came from the air.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Luo enlarges his aura, pushes back the desire image around him, and immediately looks up at the position of the voice.


    In front of a space crack, a man in a black tuxedo, a rabbit mask and a walking stick stands in the air.


    "Grey."


    Luo looked at the rabbit man in silence.


    At the moment, Luo was not much surprised that some observers had been vaccinated in advance.


    "Oh, isn''t this the contradiction that we are afraid of?"


    Rabbit man raised his hand to take off his hat, and politely saluted Luo.


    It''s just that he''s in the air and Luo''s on the ground, so the salute is very strange.


    Luo''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Sure enough, unlike when he was in the inner world, he didn''t feel the slightest fear from gray.


    "If I play the dark Sonata, I have only one chance, so even if I re plan the boundaries, I may not be able to get them back to their original state."


    "Is there any other way besides the dark Sonata?"


    Luo is staring at the bunny man, meanwhile, he is also spinning his mind.


    Everyone has become the object of desire. The existence of the inner world is about to infect the outer world


    Everything, like a mountain, is on Luo''s shoulder.


    Rabbit man, that is grey.


    A few seconds after the ash comes out of the inner world, other beings come out of the cracks in space.


    Hui put on his hat again, and instead of paying attention to the "same kind" who came out after him, he went straight down to the ground like an elevator.


    The speed of his fall is very fast, and his arrival, so that the desire below the image of things suddenly scattered, the space vacated, just became his landing point.


    After landing, gray looks straight ahead at Luo.


    The vision seems to be a blade full of danger, which makes the surging desire to separate the image from a channel that can let the vision go through.


    Then ash suddenly took off his mask.


    Then Luo''s eyes trembled.


    He saw himself.


    Under the mask is no longer the empty facial features, but the same as his face.

 Chapter 1476

    It''s like a trick. The ash makes a face like Luo.


    He used this face to look at Luo, with a strange smile.


    Luo soon calmed down.


    As long as he wants, he can also change his empty features like naniga in an instant.


    So this kind of thing is nothing.


    But the rabbit man''s action is undoubtedly provocative.


    Luo Fei quickly looks at the observer who is still indifferent. Then, his eyes pass by the existence coming out of the inner world, which is the same origin as the rabbit man.


    In addition to the contract, there are all kinds of black and different shapes of embers.


    All of these are what Luo saw and heard in the world.


    Now, they, or they, are crossing the line and stepping into the real world one by one.


    Seeing that Luo didn''t respond, Hui seemed disappointed. He raised his hand to press the brim of his hat and said, "from the moment we set foot here, we are no longer insignificant, so from now on, we will take over here."


    The voice from the ash mouth turned out to be the same as Luo.


    "Dream."


    Luo slightly bowed, the body surface of the mind to the naked eye speed toward the lower limbs.


    The intent of the attack is clear.


    Gray looked at Luo, who was ready to go like an arrow, and said in a regretful way: "dream It seems you don''t understand. For a brand-new white canvas, "dream" is the most indestructible stroke, and we are the most indispensable stroke. "


    Before the voice fell, Hui raised his crutch and gently pointed to the void in front of him.


    Countless objects on the left and right sides of the building were immobile in vain, then turned into blocks of rock, piled up and pulled up, and turned into two black towering rock mountains in a few breath.


    And the empty road, which had been cut open by the ash with the vision, became a line of canyon at the moment.


    "You see, I think they should be mountains, then they will become mountains, so, understand?"


    Grey smile.


    This guest from the inner world, in minutes and seconds.


    And the ability he showed in an instant matched the identity of the new master.


    Luo Ze was stunned, as if surprised by the miracles on both sides.


    Then, the smile of ash is thick a few minutes, step toward Luo to walk.


    And was Luo really shocked?


    No way.


    In the memory of the restorer, he once experienced the elegant demeanor of ancient human beings, such as the ability to turn stone into gold, which was nothing at all at that time.


    Luo was stunned because he suddenly thought of some possibility.


    Slowly come back to God, Luo looked at the dust, with a kind of inexplicable language way: "you remind me."


    "What?"


    Gray slightly convergence smile, but there is no change in the pace.


    Luo Piantou carefully looked at the nearby rock mountain, his sight slowly rose, fixed on a line of sky.


    "It''s very strong to turn so many desires into two rock mountains. It''s not too much to say that there is no solution, but why not turn me into one of them?"


    Gray did not speak, the pace of progress quietly faster.


    Luo Shouhui looked back at the sky, turned to the ash, and said calmly, "it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that I can''t do it. The reason is that I know what''s going on."


    He didn''t come from the soul. In essence, he was a real alien.


    It may be because of this that naniga''s will cannot work for him.


    Another example is the present gray, which is close to the ability of "dream come true", and most of them are no different from naniga''s "willpower".


    "When you were in the inner world, you were afraid of me, but to be exact, you were afraid At that time, I was curious about why you were afraid of me? Later, I got an answer that didn''t count as an answer. "


    Luo said, raising his hand and extending his thumb, to the virtual index behind.


    "Is there something behind me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ash stops, the smile on his face no longer exists.


    A moment later, grey smiles again.


    "So what? It''s not here, it can''t be here. "


    "No wonder you have no fear, but it doesn''t matter..."


    Luo also laughed.


    This is the first smile he shows when the big events follow.


    He was not interested in the true features of the things behind him, and his eyes fell straight behind the ashes.


    And where the eyes can reach, out of thin air condenses a white jade general in black and white.


    Shua!


    After general Bai Yu appeared, he slashed to the ash with his knife.


    Ash didn''t turn back, just snapped his fingers.The sound rises and falls.


    In a flash, general Baiyu became a sculpture, and the long knife cut down suddenly stopped.


    After half a sound, general Baiyu disappeared like fine sand in silence.


    In such a situation, general Baiyu''s mind cannot return to Luo''s body.


    Gray looking at Luo, seriously: "my ability really can not directly affect you, but only by indirect influence, also enough to wipe away your existence."


    Luo was silent in response.


    Even if the general Bai Yu was destroyed with one finger, it didn''t make any waves in his mood.


    The shot just now is just a dispensable trial.


    But facts have proved that black mindfulness alone can not bring him substantial help.


    "If you let your imagination run wild, it will not come to a good end, but it is the only choice now."


    In silence, Luo flashed the pain that Nobu had suffered because of his imagination. He thought to himself, "since there''s no choice, it''s better to even press on the" restriction and pledge "...."


    "How are you?" Chirp seems to be aware of something.


    "It''s OK."


    Luo Xi habitually relieved a, did not inform of the intention.


    Originally, in the situation of almost dead end, the method Luo can think of is the dark Sonata at most.


    But Gray''s act of showing his ability, on the contrary, made Luo think of another way -- the double imagination of ancient human beings.


    That realm can untie the shackles, but it will also bring serious backfire.


    On top of this premise, Luo has to press on the restriction and oath.


    In fact, it''s no different from looking for death.


    But Rowe did not hesitate.


    "Pen, paper, ink, and then dreams? If you think about it, there''s nothing wrong... "


    Luo slowly closed his eyes, and his mind quickly returned to his body.


    "At what price, then, should the oath be made?"


    "Life span? Ability? Life, too? "


    "No, just take what I have in the future..."


    A cold wind rose out of thin air on the flat ground, and the fine gravel was rolled out of a star ring that rotated back and forth.


    Luo Lian goes to all the apparent gas and stands quietly in the middle.


    This attitude is to reduce the threat to zero.


    However, gray is inexplicably uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ash looks at Luo''s back.


    The monster that he dreaded did not appear.


    ......


    central control room of honeysuckle.


    Meluaim silently looked at the desire image in front of her eyes, a vivid "self" sitting on the ground, and a chessboard full of chess pieces.


    This is the image of wheat desire, in addition, there are other people transformed into the image of desire.


    Looking at the image of desire transformed from wheat, meluaim clenched her fist and gradually felt powerless.


    At this time, white light flashed on the fire crystal screen.


    Two figures came out of the white light.

 Chapter 1477

    The white light disappeared, revealing the figures of ikusube and Perot.


    Before they came here, they had seen the situation in the central control room in advance through the camera.


    Therefore, we are not surprised by the current situation in the central control room.


    "Merleam."


    Ikushoube looked at meluaim with inquiring eyes.


    Meluaim ignored ikushubei and continued to gaze at the wheat.


    Seeing that meluaim was so cold, ikushubei didn''t mind and went straight to the console.


    He came to the central control room to control the fire and keep away from the right and wrong place, so as to ensure everyone''s safety.


    As for whether Luo can change everyone back to the original, it''s not something he can worry about.


    Ikushubei went to the console and looked up at the pictures on the red crystal screen. After a few operations, he aimed one of the picture captors at the bottom of the canyon which was made up of desire images.


    Soon, a confrontation between Luo and the rabbit man appeared on the screen.


    Because the light is not clear enough, the picture is slightly blurred.


    "Well, it''s not clear enough, but a little is better than nothing."


    Ikushubei said to himself, and then he aimed one of the picture captors at the tree body of the flaming trees and silver flowers, and saw starjee and the people who were firmly controlled by starjee.


    "Perot."


    Ikushoube called out.


    Perrault immediately opened the spermatophore, released his mind and gathered it in his hands.


    The temperature in the central control room drops suddenly.


    Meluaim looks at Perot with a sharp eye.


    "I don''t want to hurt them, I just want them to have a rest," said Perrault calmly, facing meluaim''s increasingly bad eyes


    With that, without waiting for merleam to react, Perrault pressed his palms down toward the ground.


    The mental power gathered in the palm of the hand immediately becomes a white fog flowing to the ground, and then diffuses to the desire phenomenon in the central control room.


    The white fog emits cold air, and the object of desire image is touched by the white fog, which immediately condenses a layer of thin ice.


    The thin ice seems to have an indestructible confinement force, so that the frozen desire imaging things can not move.


    Looking at this scene, meluaim understood Perrault''s motive, and the edge in her eyes gradually faded.


    In front of the center console, ikushubei looked back at the frozen people and nodded, "OK, you go outside and get starjee back."


    "Well."


    Perot nodded.


    Before they came, they had assigned their tasks.


    After watching Perrault leave the central control room, ikushuebe looks at the red crystal screen again.


    In the picture, Luo''s body is full of powerful thoughts.


    Meluaim looked at the frozen "wheat" in the thin ice. After a moment of silence, she also turned and walked out of the central control room.


    After a while, Perot first came to the trunk of the honeysuckle.


    At this time, starjee has no time to watch the visitors from the upper world emerging from the cracks in the space. Her attention is attracted by what is happening in the canyon.


    Perceiving the difference, Perot first looked at the bound companions, then walked quickly to starjee and looked into the canyon.


    The spectacular atmosphere diffuses over the top of the canyon, like clouds, majestic and powerful.


    Perot recognized that the powerful aura was Luo''s, but he sensed an obvious death from that aura.


    "How could that be..."


    In an instant, Perot''s face changed.


    As a man who comes back from the dead, he knows what death means most.


    Stacey and Perot came from the same source, so she could feel the death, which was the reason why she was worried at the moment.


    Inside the canyon.


    Luo Zao has already opened his spermatophore, and a lot of mental energy seeps out from it. It spreads all over his body in the form of fog, and then climbs up, gathering a sea of clouds at the top of the canyon.


    From afar, it looks like a giant mushroom.


    It is obvious that the amount of Qi has obviously exceeded the original upper limit of Luo''s, but even so, there is still the power of thinking flowing out of Luo''s spermatophore.


    Luo was wrapped in such a huge amount of mental energy. He looked down at his palm and said to himself, "I see The extinction of ancient human beings is not the creation of repairers, but the release of shackles that cannot be untied. "


    Chirp back to the original, hanging on Luo''s shoulder.


    The air filled all around exerted unspeakable pressure on the rabbit man, but it was like amniotic fluid, giving him a very reassuring feeling.


    "Lo, you Are you all right? "


    Cho Cho looks at Luo anxiously. She always feels that something invisible is passing, just like the time that can''t be grasped in the palm of her hand.


    Luo raises his head, smiles at chirp, and immediately looks at the high alert ash.


    Locked by Luo''s eyes, gray realized for the first time what it was called bone penetrating cold, only felt a chill flowing to the four limbs.Without any hesitation, gray hit a ring finger, body shape instantly disappeared.


    The next second, he escaped into the sky.


    Not far away from him, he was surrounded by the same kind from the sketchpad, which gave him a little sense of security.


    Looking at a face of flustered ash, these [deeds] gathered around, and did not laugh at ash''s decisive move.


    They looked down at the movement in the canyon as if they were looking at a real monster.


    "This is not a Sketchpad, and the monster behind him is not there, but why is it like this?" One of them uses incredible language.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no deed to answer this question.


    Even the ashes who have witnessed all this with their own eyes.


    In the endless cycle of alternative history, every time the opposite side of the world takes the opportunity, there will be no variables that can stop all this.


    When they come out of the sketchpad, they are the masters.


    However, there is a variable in the real world that they can''t directly control.


    What''s more, they don''t know what Luo is gambling on.


    The future!


    That''s what Luo gambled in.


    If we put it on any strong person in the six continents, we will not be able to obtain such exaggerated power simply by taking [the future] as a constraint.


    But Luo is different. His [future] includes white smoke font.


    The white smoke font is an absolute chip, which can make his [future] tend to infinity.


    As a cornerstone of this, coupled with the endless rampage of imagination, Luo can be called the force against heaven.


    But there is a time limit for this force. When the time limit comes, it will be Luo''s death, which is also the reason why Perot and starjee perceive the death.


    At the same time, this force is too strong, even if Luo''s body has been strengthened by the spinal fluid, it can not bear this force.


    In chirp panic watching, Luo''s body began to collapse.


    It starts to dust from the sole of the foot, just like a clay sculpture which is gradually weathered to kill.


    "Lo, are you all right?"


    JOJO panicked.


    "I''m fine."


    Luo still smiles. He doesn''t care about the phenomenon of body dust. Instead, he experiences the feelings brought about by sensory transformation. He only feels that his mood is complicated.


    At this moment, he can "see" far, far away, and see a lot of things clearly.


    Including observers who deliberately hide their existence.


    Including the monster pointed out by gray.


    Including the sleeping Mobius snake that was supposed to draw a line between the six continents and the dark continent.


    Including the origin of the dark continent, and the first seeds to build the world.


    He can see everything clearly now.

 Chapter 1478

    It was a wonderful feeling.


    It''s like suddenly opening the door. The problems that were hard to solve in the past are now as simple as 1 + 1.


    It''s like a person with deep myopia who suddenly can see the surface of the moon clearly.


    Luo didn''t sink into this wonderful power. He looked at chirp and ordered, "chirp, go to the fire tree and silver flower to help Perrault and starjee send everyone into the central control room."


    "And you?"


    "I have to get things back to normal in a limited time."


    "But now you are Luo, can you... "


    Before he finished his words, Luo turned into black dust and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, the rock mountains on both sides of the Canyon have become countless bubbles the size of golf balls, slowly falling from the air to the ground.


    High above the sky, the group headed by the gray just felt cold, and then saw that the space cracks that sent them to the real world suddenly disappeared.


    Then, a burst of crystal clear particles appeared in the air, and the flow was continuous. In an instant, they became Luo''s appearance.


    Then Luo took a look at his gray face.


    The facial features, like their own reflection in the mirror.


    Then, the mirror reflecting his appearance suddenly burst into a spider web like crack.


    There is no such fragile sound as when a mirror is broken. In a dead silence, the gray body is broken into countless pieces, just like a mirror that can''t be broken any more.


    Others are trying to fight back, but they find that they are not only unable to move, but also unable to use their ability to dominate.


    Luo did not look at them, but looked up at the eyes falling from above.


    After the line of sight to the upper eye, Luo looked away in a certain direction.


    At the end of that direction is the world tree standing in the dark continent.


    On the crown of the world tree is the essence of the eye.


    Eyeball son perceived Luo''s "eye end", pause, continue to fall in front of Luo.


    Luo''s change shocked it.


    "Lo, you have become the same existence as me. No, it should be a higher level existence."


    "It''s boring, isn''t it?"


    Luo answered the question with an exclamation.


    As the observer''s eyes suddenly speechless.


    In a sense, after seeing everything clearly, the next second really becomes boring.


    Standing in that position, there will be no [unknown] to speak of, and no longer have the so-called [exploration] or [exploration] qualification.


    Luo suddenly asked, "observer, what do you think will be behind me?"


    His eyes were silent, and he said in an uncertain way: "I can''t see clearly, and naturally I can''t speak clearly, but..."


    Luo Wenyan will wait for the following.


    "I think it''s an ethereal thing that can easily change everything, including me," he said


    "Really..."


    Luo chuckled.


    The eye bead son realized what, congealed to concentrate, ask a way: "did you see clearly?"


    Luo said: "see clearly."


    "What is it?" she asked


    If you look up at the sun, you can say that it is nothing different from the "sense of being" that you can "see through" it It has been accepted by me and become a part of my "strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eye bead son froze, seem to be difficult to digest the meaning of these words.


    Luo didn''t plan to explain in detail for the observer. Instead of looking back at the sun, he looked at the visitors in the inner world who were bound by his own ideas and sighed, "to be honest, I regret that."


    With that, Luo gently raised his hand.


    In the fire tree and silver flower central control room, the desire image transformed by white dog and Norbu suddenly moved here.


    Ikushubei turned his head and looked at the white dog with a confused face.


    I didn''t think much, but I suddenly looked at the broadcast picture on the red crystal screen.


    High up in the air, I saw Luo gently dial his hand again.


    A space crack appeared, and alojia fell out of the crack with his eyes closed,


    his body fell in the air, like falling on a transparent glass.


    After returning to the real world, alojia slowly wakes up.


    At this time, he should have put forward the absolutely impossible [demand] to Luo, but he could not say a word at this time.


    A few seconds later, his personality retreated without warning, and naniga took control of the body.


    Naniga looked up at Lo, just like a shivering beast.Luo didn''t go to see naniga, who was so scared that void pressed his hand lightly.


    In front of him in the air, suddenly appeared four kinds of musical instruments - Piano, violin, flute, clarinet.


    Looking at the instrument, Luo seemed to think of something. He shook his head slightly and said to himself, "I''ve forgotten. Now I don''t need the instrument as a carrier before the ability starts."


    As soon as the voice fell, the musical instruments disappeared like smoke.


    Then, Luo looks at a group of bound and immovable [deeds].


    It seems that they foresee the coming of the doomsday, and all of them struggle fiercely.


    However, their bodies are locked up, only let the futile struggle reflected in the face.


    "I know that even if you die here, you will be reborn in the" inner world "in some way in the future. So I decided to let the" inner world "bury you. No, it should be said that you should be buried with the" inner world. "


    As soon as the words were heard, the deeds were as Luo said, and disappeared without any trace.


    If it had not been for Luo, they would have been the masters of the world.


    This end, no doubt, can compose a magnificent elegy.


    After dealing with the inner world and the contract, Luo once again looked at the observer and said, "the existence of the Mobius snake is due, so is the existence of the gate, and so is the gatekeeper and guide, but you don''t have to exist."


    "You want to destroy me?"


    "Yes."


    The observer could not help being silent. After a moment, he tried to struggle and said, "I think I need to exist."


    "I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel."


    Luo is very sorry to show his hand.


    As a result, the observer on the crown of the world tree shrinks sharply for no reason until the size of the marbles disappears.


    In fact, it is not disappeared, but absorbed by Luo.


    It''s coming to an end.


    "Time is running out..."


    Luo looked around.


    After he became like this, even if he didn''t want to, he had a panoramic view of any corner of the dark continent.


    In this way, he can see clearly the unknown of the dark continent, which makes him completely lose the motivation to continue to explore the dark continent.


    "The next step is to clean up."


    Luo''s body flashed and came to the fire.


    "Luo..."


    Seeing Luo''s sudden appearance, starjee was stunned at first, and then showed a sad color.


    She can feel the more and more strong death on Luo, which means that Luo is about to die.


    JOJO pours in Luo''s arms, silent.


    This is the first time for Luo to feel the attachment of chirp to him. He smiles, raises his hand and gently touches chirp''s body.


    "I don''t have much time. Before I leave, I will solve the disaster and let everyone recover."


    Luo said, looking at the desire that everyone has become.


    Wo Jin and Xin Chang are really the same team. They can change their fists into swords.


    It''s time for Bisky to find a partner, so he doesn''t have to think about blondes all day long.


    It''s funny that Maha has become the protagonist of a cartoon and a pig.


    IL fan is still a complete brother.


    King is really a pronoun for being free and independent.


    Bukhara, really


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the vision stays on the object of Maggie''s desire.


    Sorry


    Luo silently staring, the body began to dust again, this time, will be irresistible.


    At the same time, changes have sprung up all over the world.


    It wasn''t until the parts below the chest had been dusted that Luo looked back at Perot and starge.


    "Give me a message for March."


    "I refuse."


    Perot shook his head.


    "If you have anything to say, go and talk to Maggie yourself."

 Chapter 1479

    When he is near, Perot can clearly "see" the death on him, just like a life hourglass counting down.


    There is not much sand left in the hourglass, and when the sand leaks out, it means that Luo will disappear in this world.


    At this time, Perrault suddenly understood the meaning of standing here.


    In this extremely short time, almost just a snap of a finger, many serial messages flashed through his mind.


    The meeting of Luo and Ellie.


    Kuluoluo violated the agreement not to fight the kuluta.


    In order to avenge the mirage brigade, kulapicabeiro is the teacher.


    After the revenge, kulapika snatches the eyes of the people from the fourth Prince of kagin, and finds his head at the same time.


    If the process stops here, it is not a complete story from the perspective of kulapika.


    However, initially because of the arrival of Luo and changed the fate of Ellie, but for cool La pick up a defect, let only the head of his rebirth from the yellow spring.


    "My ability is for the moment..."


    Perrault looked at the body dust half, and because he refused to reveal the feelings of accident.


    [time mender]


    did not use words to explain why he refused.


    Perrault drives Nianli to present a simple clock carved by time on his right hand.


    "What''s this?"


    Luo looked at the clock with the appearance of alarm clock.


    "Time mender, that is my idea..."


    "It can reverse time, but due to my limited ability, I can''t give full play to its real effect, but if it''s just a pause time, I can still do it," he said


    "Pause time?"


    Luo seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Perrault nodded, looked at Luo''s dusty chest, and said, "as long as you freeze your ''time'', you can stop the ''dead breath'' from eroding you. However, I can only freeze the countdown to 0.1 second at most."


    Luo understood, immediately surprised.


    I''m not only surprised by Perrault''s ability, but also by the help he has at the moment.


    "0.1 seconds That''s enough. "


    Luo Lian went to surprise and said with a smile, "I was already prepared, but I still have a lot of concerns. So, even if I understand that the possibility is extremely low, I still have the heart of fluke. I hope I can leave even a little bit of thoughts after death. I didn''t expect to have your" timely rain "in the future. Should I say lucky?"


    "Compared with what you''ve done, what I can do is insignificant," Perot whispered


    "Can a life-saving thing be called trivial?"


    Luo first shook his head and then looked in a certain direction.


    His eyes go through thousands of miles, sink into the deep sea, and fall on the [crack] of Mobius snake.


    After thinking about it, Luo raised his hand, opened the channel of the fourth dimension apartment, and pulled out the white dog trapped in the apartment.


    The dog shook its head and fell out of the tunnel.


    Luo didn''t give the white dog room to react. He put his hand into the white dog''s mouth and took out the metal seeds of the boundary plants from the space to suck the flesh and blood so that they could grow infinitely.


    "Boss, how did you become like this?"


    White dog back to God, see at this time fast dust to the neck of Luo, immediately stunned.


    Although he is Luo''s Nian beast, the mental power supporting his body belongs to him, so he is not affected by Luo''s dust phenomenon.


    Luo now has no time to explain the situation to the white dog, holding the metal seeds, looking down at the ground into a pile of black bubbles.


    Those bubbles were originally deep-sea humans fighting in array, then they were transformed into desire images by Jager''s [request], then they were transformed into black rock mountains by rabbit people from the inner world, and finally they turned into bubbles all over the sky in Luo''s mind.


    Now, these bubbles will return to deep-sea hominids.


    Because Jagger''s wish is to list all the creatures in the six continents as the target, so when naniga is used as the medium to do the recovery work, it is also based on all the creatures in the six continents, including the deep-sea humanoid.


    When Luo looked at the black bubbles that had changed from deep-sea humanoid, he could see that the black bubbles had changed back to deep-sea humanoid.


    This also means that the [restoration work] in other places has been completed. Now it''s the turn of the deep-sea humanoid, and then it''s the turn of the first to suffer at that time.


    In an instant, all the bubbles became deep-sea humanoids.


    At this time, meluaim just came out of the fire, and his face changed slightly when he noticed the return of the deep-sea human on the ground.


    The same is true of Perot and starjee.


    Looking at their reaction, Luo smiles and waves. The metal seeds in his hand and the army of deep-sea humanoid suddenly disappear.He sent metal seeds and deep-sea humanoids to the crack of the Mobius snake.


    Since the cracks are caused by deep-sea humans, it is up to deep-sea humans to plug the cracks of Mobius snake.


    The price is that they have to become the nutrients of the metal seeds of the boundary plants, so that the metal seeds can take root and germinate, and then they can fill the cracks of the Mobius snake, and even become a new boundary between the six continents and the dark continent.


    "I might be able to do more than that."


    When the hourglass was about to finish, Luo suddenly thought of Saab, Linnie and nitro


    Think of here, Luo''s mouth outlines a wisp of smile.


    Then he looked at Perot and said, "almost. You can use your power with me."


    "Well."


    Perrault nodded, controlling the simple clock to fly to the half of his face.


    The clock slowly pasted on Luo''s forehead, then turned into a bright spot, and integrated into Luo''s head.


    When the condition is completed, the ability is activated immediately. As Perot wishes, the dust phenomenon of Perot is restrained.


    "It seems to be a success."


    Luo will smile, but he has only half of his face, so they can''t see Luo''s smile.


    Seeing the ability to succeed, Perot was relieved.


    In fact, he is not sure whether he can succeed or not. Fortunately, the result is good.


    Luo, who had half of his face left, looked at the image of desire they had transformed into.


    He didn''t want to frighten them, who were about to recover. He diluted the remaining strength and slowly shaped their original appearance and body.


    At this time, he really understood what Perot meant when he said to freeze in 0.1 seconds.


    The so-called 0.1 second is the minimum.


    In other words, when time is fixed, the power he gains by gambling on the future and letting his imagination soar, as well as the white smoke font that is not known by others, and even the sequelae caused by his imagination soar, are fixed at the minimum.


    This means that Luo''s skills, reading ability, apparent and potential energy and other things related to strength, as well as the functionality of white smoke font, are only 0.1%.


    After that, no matter what method Luo uses, it will not be able to change the established reality.


    This is freeze frame.


    However, even 0.1% of Luo''s huge power is not a joke.


    To say that there is also a regret, that is, no longer has the function of white smoke font.


    It''s a pity to be able to avoid death. Luo is very satisfied.


    He looked at meluaim and said, "wheat has recovered. Don''t you go to her?"


    Meluaim was silent and asked after half a sound, "you made the changes in me?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Merleam pauses, turns and heads inside.


    Today, he is no longer a beast of wheat, but a real individual.


    In this way, he is standing in the same position as wheat.


    Watching meluaim return to the interior of the firetree, Luo turns to look at the people who are controlled by starjee and Perot.


    Under his gaze, Maggie, Kim, Bisky and others all recovered as before.


    After the recovery of consciousness, Jin looked at Luo, did not look at the current situation around, but quickly asked: "won?"


    "Barely."


    Luo chuckled.


    To win is to win.


    But also lost some very important things.


    But compared to


    Luo looks at Maggie and all the people who are back to their original state, and his smile grows deeper and deeper.


    More important things are still there, that''s enough.

 Chapter 1480

    "Why?"


    In the smallest room of the four dimensional apartment, Jin looks at Luo who is sitting with his knees crossed at will in front of him. He is puzzled.


    Just five seconds ago, Luo told him that he would not go to the dark continent again.


    Luo looked down at the palm of his hand and said calmly, "I have explained to you about yesterday''s battle."


    Jin Wenyan nodded.


    About the passage opened by Jagger''s thoughts after his death.


    About the uninvited visitors from the sketchpad of inner world.


    How does Luo use to exchange for the power of opening and hanging.


    Everything, including his teammates, was clear to Luo shortly after yesterday''s battle.


    Although we listen to the process and result as spectators, we all know the danger.


    "But one thing, I didn''t say."


    Luo slowly raised his head to meet Jin''s surprised eyes.


    "What?"


    Jin frowned and seemed to feel it.


    Luo sighed softly and said: "after" exchanging "that power, every inch of land in the dark continent will be in my eyes. Even the most insignificant corner will become very clear in my eyes, that is The reason why I won''t go to the dark continent again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin was dumb, and his brows tightened.


    "This kind of thing..."


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    "It''s more than fantastic."


    Kim shook his head.


    Luo looked at Jin and said seriously, "but there''s something more incredible."


    "Well?"


    "Before I came to this world, you were only characters in a cartoon..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¿¡±


    Rao, who has been through a lot of storms for a long time, can''t help looking shocked at the moment.


    Luo took out the wine pot from the white dog space, flicked the cork open with his fingers, took a sip from his mouth, and then calmly said, "don''t be so surprised. Maybe I''m just a painting in some ''drawing board'', but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that we are here. Then, no matter what words or paintings are, they are nothing but a true sentence."


    With that, Luo throws the jug to Jin.


    Jin catches the jug and calms his heart.


    Maybe it''s rare to see Kim react like this. Luo couldn''t help smiling and said, "let''s change the topic. What''s the end of reading? What is the origin of the dark continent? I have all the answers. If you want to know, I can tell you now. "


    Jin Wenyan took a deep breath, first kept silent for a long time, then poured several mouthfuls of wine.


    "Give it back to you."


    Instead of responding, Kim threw the jug back.


    Luo raised his hand to catch the wine pot and looked at Jin quietly.


    After counting the breath, Jin shrugged and said helplessly, "OK, OK, I already know the reason why you won''t go to the dark continent again. As for other words, I''ll take it as drunken nonsense."


    "It''s late." Luo raises Mou to smile.


    Looking at the smile, Jin somehow saw a hint of sinister.


    Just as he wanted to know what the situation was, he heard Luo murmur to himself: "in this way," perception "will be transferred to you more or less."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gold is a question mark.


    Although I don''t understand, I feel vaguely bad.


    He stares at Luo with wide eyes and asks, "don''t you dig a hole for me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Luo laughed but said nothing.


    ......


    within a week after the end of the war, V5 used all available resources to confirm whether the [disaster] has really disappeared.


    The feedback information is enough to make everyone cry with joy.


    The disaster did disappear without leaving any trace.


    At this time, V5 considered to eliminate the impact of the war.


    But it''s too late.


    All the information stored in the Pandora''s box is exposed to the public without exception, which can be said to be within reach.


    No one can restrain the flow of information.


    In the future, the symbolic meaning of the name is self-evident.


    It''s not too much to respect God.


    However, the man who brought the world back to the right track seemed to evaporate and disappeared.


    Fortunately, some of the things he left behind, whether books or influences, are also worthy of careful exploration by those who are interested.


    Among them, the best will undoubtedly be the L. hunter who will soon become a masterpiece.


    Three years later, the kadusa mountains.At the time of issue 292 of the hunter test, kadusha mountains, as a new Jin site area, was selected as the site of this year''s hunter test.


    The number of applicants at the test screening level was 98000, while when the first level of the test officially started, there were only more than 3500 candidates left.


    Such a number of people exceeded expectations, which made the first level examiner raise the "big butcher''s knife" and cut down 3000 candidates directly.


    Until the final level of the third level, the number of candidates is less than 150.


    At dusk, more than 100 candidates gathered at the entrance of the third test site, which is the entrance of kadusha site.


    The examinee arrived on time, but the examiner was late.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, a few very impolite greetings would occasionally appear in the crowd.


    It was not until the last ray of the sunset disappeared that the examiner in charge of the third level test came late.


    The short and stout Examiner "strolled" from the top of the mountain. He seemed to be wearing some kind of lighting tool. Although the light reflected was bright, it was not dazzling.


    The examinees are all looking up and holding their breath to watch the examiners appear in this way, and then they are ready to meet the third, that is, the last test.


    Among the examinees, a short man in Suspenders, with a greasy back and a notebook in his hand is concentrating on the examiners for the final test.


    When the examiner settled at the entrance of the site, with the stable light source, the short man finally saw the examiner''s face.


    Click.


    The short man''s face was dull, and the baby notebook in his arms hit the ground, rebounding several times and making a sound.


    The sound is not loud, but in the field where people hold their breath, it''s just like a needle can be heard.


    Many examinees look at the sound source with positive eyes or squint, and their eyes finally fall on the short man with a dull face.


    "Nijan? What happened to him? "


    Some of the older candidates recognized the identity of the short man, and immediately some doubts.


    In their cognition, nyang is a senior candidate. Although he is not good in physical fitness, he is calm in character and has a lot of practical information in his notebook. It is reasonable that there should not be such on-the-spot reaction.


    The examiner in charge of the final test was also attracted by the sound and looked at Nyan.


    "Well It''s a little familiar. "


    The examiner touched his chin and murmured to himself.


    Niyang looked at the examiner with wide eyes, and said intermittently in a tone that seemed to be out of breath in the next second: "Dong, Dong, Dongba, Ba, Da, Da, Shen!"


    Others may not recognize the identity of the examiner, but Niyang is different. He once participated in the hunter test with Dongba.


    Dongba looked at Niyang, can''t help but some surprise, also gradually recalled each other''s identity.


    It turned out to be the little fat man who likes to use notebook. Now he''s exercising.


    He thought.


    "The God of Dongba?"


    Some examinees were surprised.


    "Nan, is it the God of Dongba?"


    "Which God of Dongba?"


    "One of the figures in the illustration of the beginning of L. hunter!"!!! Those figures are all gods, and they are hard to find any trace! "


    "What


    Many examinees look at Dongba with light and algae on their body, and it''s hard to suppress their excitement.


    I can''t help but feel proud of Dongba


    Dongba''s laughter spread all over the kadusha valley.


    On the top of the mountain, doumianren and buhala, who are in charge of supervision, can''t help but look at each other as they listen to the distant laughter from Dongba.


    "Don''t you mind, Mr. Dongba?"


    The Doumian man looked at buhala and said cautiously.


    Bukhara bowed his head and did not dare to answer.


    They have just returned from the dark continent. Who knows which tendon Dongba is pulling out, and they suddenly take the post of examiner in issue 292.


    That''s not to say. He was also involved in the supervision.


    I wanted to see Luo soon.


    Bukhara sighed deeply in his heart.

 Chapter 1481

    Dongba appeared as an examiner in issue 292 of the hunter test, which was beyond the expectation of all the examinees present.


    Surprise, surprise, excitement.


    This is the mood of the candidates.


    Although Dongba''s performance is a little funny in Bukhara''s eyes at the moment, Dongba is also a frequent visitor of the dark continent after all. With more experience, Dongba has a striking temperament.


    Leaving aside the slightly funny appearance of Dongba, this spontaneous atmosphere alone is enough to make candidates realize the power of Dongba.


    Some examinees are very keen and aware of some slight changes after Dongba''s debut.


    For example, after landing, there was no dust.


    Another example is that the snake and insect, who were not afraid of strangers, were not seen in Dongba after they arrived.


    Those who have noticed these subtle changes really believe in the identity of Dongba. Of course, the decisive factor is still Dongba''s attention.


    "This kind of atmosphere that people can''t move their eyes is really the God of Dongba..."


    A bald muscle guy slowly kneels down on the ground, looking up at Dongba with big eyes.


    Moved tears from the bareheaded muscle man''s eyes.


    "Mom, I see the God of Dongba, I see the God of Dongba!"


    Bareheaded muscle guy muttered, eyes are all shining Dongba.


    Not far away, a man with sunglasses stared at Dongba and calmly said to himself, "in the" big event "three years ago, the world would have been destroyed if it had not been for the Savior Luo Shen. Dongba is one of the back of L. hunters and one of the first team-mates to follow Luo Shen. If it was him, maybe he would know where Luo Shen is now It''s My idol


    Next to the sunglasses man, a small, middle-aged man with a moustache raised his hand and patted the sunglasses man''s arm. He said with admiration, "I didn''t expect you to be so calm when you saw the legend of living. I really admire you, I admire you, I admire you..."


    At this point, the eight character hu man opened his mouth and silently looked at the dark glasses man''s tears flowing from the black lens. He struggled to stop his words and swallow back the last word he almost said.


    Alas, human nature, human nature


    After all, this is a real living legend. It''s normal to have such a reaction.


    Thinking of this, the eight character hu man''s eyes were slightly moist, and he had an impulse to ask for his signature from Dongba God.


    Bathed in the admiration and admiration of many examinees, listening to all kinds of words of praise, Dongba felt the long lost happiness and was immersed in it for a moment.


    "Dongba God, do you know the whereabouts of Luoshen?"


    Among the various words, a question goes through Dongba''s eardrum like a sharp arrow.


    Dongba did not hear this.


    He thought in his heart: hum, how can I reveal Luo''s whereabouts to you? What''s more, I don''t know where Luo is now.


    Immersed in happiness, Dongba has forgotten the test.


    On the top of the mountain, Doumian man was so anxious that he wanted to jump down to remind Dongba to start the test as soon as possible.


    In desperation, the Doumian people could only look at buhala with a kind of look for help.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you."


    Bukhara scratched his cheek. He was behind Dongba in terms of the ranks. How could he come forward to destroy Dongba''s wonderful experience at the moment.


    The bean noodle people can''t help sighing when they hear the words.


    At this moment, a black ring suddenly appeared beside the place where they were standing, which was the passage of the fourth dimension apartment.


    Nob emerged slowly from the black passage and came to the ground in an instant.


    "Nob, here you are."


    Seeing nob appear, Bukhara said hello.


    Nob nodded slightly in response.


    He stepped forward a few steps, came to the edge of the cliff, looked down at Dongba, who was forgetful for a moment, and listened to the movement below.


    First of all, it automatically filtered the words of praise for Dongba, and then heard the candidates give Luo some different appellations.


    Listening to those appellations, Nobu frowned and said, "what a mess of names."


    In nob''s opinion, Rocken would not like these grandiose names either.


    "Ha ha."


    Bukhara sneered and said in a low voice, "I think it''s very good."


    Nob looked back at him.


    "Er..."


    Bukhara shrunk his neck and looked away, as if nothing had happened.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Nobu looked at the candidates under his eyes, pushed the frame and turned to Doumian man: "Doumian, let Dongba finish the test quickly. I don''t want to waste time with him here."


    Words reveal a little impatience and impatience."Good, good."


    Hearing the mood in Nobu''s tone, Doumian man grinned bitterly, wondering whether he should go straight down.


    Bukhara carefully looked at the impatient Nobu, clumsy as he, and seemed to catch a little bit of information.


    He thought to himself, isn''t ENOB''s disposition enough to have such a reaction because of such a trifle?


    But if it''s because of Rowe


    Thinking of this, Bukhara''s eyes lit up and asked, "nob, have they found Luo?"


    "Yes."


    Nob nodded.


    Bukhara''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "let''s get there quickly."


    With that, buhala suddenly thought about the hunter test that had not yet started. His face was slightly stiff.


    At this time, he felt nob''s mood.


    Although I can''t see Luo immediately, I have to know where Luo is first.


    "Where is Luo now?"


    So asked Bukhara.


    Nobu elbow, food middle finger to chin, calm way: "in the game."


    "Ah? In the game? "


    ...


    "the official version of PE dark continent, according to ikushubei''s original words, this is the name he racked his brains for half a month to come up with."


    On the rainbow crown of the world tree, sitting on the knees of a white compass, holding a crystal white fruit with a few bites in hand, the smell of fresh and sweet permeates the fingers full of juice.


    Standing beside Luo, Jin put his hands in his pockets, looked at the sea of clouds in front of him, and sighed: "is PE the official version of the dark continent? It''s a simple name. "


    "Yes, ha ha ha."


    Luo Chang smiles quickly, and suddenly throws Yingguo in his hand into the distance.


    At this time, a big fish with red wings emerged from the sea of clouds, opened its mouth, put the little Yingguo in its mouth, then swayed its tail and sank into the sea of clouds.


    This is not the real sea, and the reason why big fish can make such action is that it can fly.


    Looking at the sea of clouds stirred by the big fish, Luo slowly stopped laughing and asked seriously, "have you ever been here? Have you ever seen this fish? "


    Jin Jiujiu could not calm down, nor could he answer Luo''s words for the first time.


    Put aside the difference between virtual and real.


    He did come here, and he did see the fish.


    After dozens of seconds of silence, king still didn''t answer Luo''s question. Instead, he asked, "so, in the past three years, have you been doing this?"


    "Not exactly. I''m still busy giving birth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Yaran.


    "Just kidding." Luo laughed and turned to seriously say: "thanks to the ability of ikushubei and Mi Ji, it is with their help that the dark continent can be perfectly reproduced. Although its essence is a game, don''t doubt that it is really a perfect reproduction. You who have developed the island of greed should be able to understand the meaning of the official version of PE dark continent."


    Jin Wenyan is silent again.


    After a long time, he sighed: "Lo, you are a pervert."

 Chapter 1482

    This abnormal sound is a feeling from the heart of blonde.


    The perfect reproduction of the game of the dark continent?


    Kim can''t help recalling the conversation with Luo after the big event three years ago.


    This kind of thing, only Luo can do.


    Looking at Luo with a light face, Jin slowly lowered his boiling emotion and asked, "when are you going to release it?"


    "Anytime."


    Luo smiles, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    But in fact, the release of the official version of PE dark continent is no small matter, it will lead mankind to a new era.


    For example, some of the forbidden areas on earth where human beings can''t get involved in exploration come out with a kind of 100% simulation game without risk.


    What does that mean?


    It means that you don''t need to consume resources to get important information and any kind of preparation for the new home.


    This is the most important significance of the official version of PE dark continent.


    "Anytime..."


    Jin has no choice but to smile. It seems that Luo is deciding when to eat a special dish in a small restaurant.


    Shaking his head slightly, Jin looked up at the sea of clouds ahead.


    The remake game of the dark continent


    In this way, the terrible death rate will be completely reversed.


    At the thought of the many dangers in the past three years, Kim''s mood suddenly became complicated.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    King asked suddenly.


    Luo was surprised to see him one eye, turn over the hand to change a cigarette that has already lit, immediately handed over past.


    Kim took the cigarette and took a puff.


    But instead of spitting out his cigarette, he swallowed it.


    The smoke falls down the throat like running water to the stomach. The overflowing tobacco is like a pair of gentle hands, gently caressing the stomach wall, and then integrates into it, turning into vitality and nourishing the organs.


    The material of the smoke is some kind of herbal medicine from the dark continent.


    Nick found the herb and Lao Bai provided it.


    Kim recognized the details of the cigarette through the smell, so he knew the right way to smoke without Luo''s explanation.


    After taking a few breaths, Jin jokingly said: "in the three years when the team explored the dark continent, because of the lack of your thigh, the team encountered many crises of life and death in the process of exploration. Once or twice, I even thought it was over."


    At this point, the golden eye is tinged with some dignified meaning, but the tone is still light.


    "But our luck is surprisingly good, every time we can escape from death. After thinking about it, we all think this kind of luck is incredible, but the fact is just like that, irrefutable."


    "So we may even wonder if you''re helping in the dark."


    Jin looked at Luo, before the eyes of dignified means in the effort to say a few words no longer exist.


    Luo thought about it and said, "can I help you That''s not a problem


    When he heard Luo''s words, Jin''s expression changed. He thought that the exaggerated luck that made them escape from death many times really came from Luo''s means. But the next second, what Luo said overturned his view.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not me who helps you, it''s perception who helps you."


    "Impressions..."


    Kim can''t help picking her eyebrows.


    This word is not strange to him, but Luo''s explanation at that time was very vague.


    Looking ahead, Luo Mu said faintly, "you don''t need to think about what" perception "is, and you don''t need to explore the essence of" perception ", because even if you" see "or realize the existence of" perception ", you don''t have the ability to change anything. That''s a level you can''t touch anyway."


    "For the time being, you can identify" perception "as the emotion brought by the audience who can''t see or touch, or you can identify" perception "as the existence of a crow like misfortune."


    "For example, when the" perception "gets worse, it''s actually a bad luck crow. You can use different methods to make you realize the malice from the world. Even if you drink a mouthful of water, you may choke to death. On the contrary, when the" perception "gets better, you will die with all kinds of tricks, and in the end you will be safe because of a kind of coincidence."


    King could not help but be silent.


    Until the cigarette ran out, King sighed, "I don''t like it."


    Luo took a look at Jin and said, "I know why you don''t like it, but I also said that being here is real. There''s no need to think about it."


    Jin Piantou silently looked at Luo, no longer think, but toward Luo stretched out his hand: "another one."


    Looking at Jin''s outstretched hand, Luo said with a smile, "do you still want it?"


    Kim nodded.


    Luo suddenly got up and stood facing the wind with his hands in his pockets.


    "Then come to my house."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo''s body dispersed with the wind and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing Luo disappear, Jin scratched his cheek and said helplessly to the air, "well, what do you mean?"At the same time, the air beside the gold body was slightly twisted.


    Ikushoube stepped out of the twisted air.


    Looking at ikushubei who appeared at the right time, Jin asked: "do you know Luo''s address? I want to send him some special products from the dark continent. "


    Ikushubei did not speak, but out of thin air turned out to be a whole body pale gold, printed with black and white patterns of the card.


    "Luo Yong Nian''s ability has opened up a secret space in the old urban area of kabuchi that can''t be seen even with" Ning ". Of course, even with" Yuan ", you can''t perceive the location. You can only find and see it with this card."


    "Tut, it''s full of game flavor."


    Jin took the card and started with a good texture.


    "Is this card physical?"


    "Well."


    "What about the others?"


    "I''ll send it to them on my cell phone."


    "Oh? Ikushubei, your ability has improved again? "


    "If not, how can we keep up with Luo''s progress to create a complete world."


    "Yes, do you want to go together?"


    Kim nodded first, then shook his card.


    "You need a card to find Luo''s house, but I don''t need it, and I can go there anytime and anywhere," he said


    Jin Zui Jiao smoked.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Luo not only lives there, but also runs a small restaurant."


    Ikushubei then slipped away, leaving a confused gold.


    "A little restaurant?"


    Kim looked down at the card, a little dazed.


    Opening a restaurant in that kind of secret space is beyond the scope of "wine is not afraid of deep alley".


    ......


    the old city of kabuchi.


    Dada -


    the sound of high heels knocking on the stone road reverberates in the winding narrow roadway.


    Idle, sitting on the dusty wooden box, the smoking bastards follow the sound and look at it, their eyes shining.


    Sound from far to near, as they think, a tall graceful figure from the diagonal out.


    After seeing the face of the figure clearly, the essence in the eyes of the Huns suddenly flourished.


    A big piece of meat fell from the sky.


    While sighing about the turn of the day, they snuffed out their cigarettes, jumped down from the wooden box and strode towards the pretty girl, totally ignoring the man beside her.


    That man looks very humble, and shorter than a woman, no wonder the bastards will ignore him.


    The man looked at those bastards with obvious evil intentions and said calmly, "elder sister, let me do it."


    "I said many times before I came here. Don''t call me big sister."


    The woman sniffed the words and glared at the man.


    The latter subconsciously tightened his neck and said, "I can''t change it for a while, but now I can''t, big Munchie


    Menqi snorted coldly, glanced at those ungrateful bastards, and went straight to the right.


    The bastards grinned at menqi''s back and said with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you stay with me..."


    Before they finished speaking, the bodies of several Huns were shocked in vain. Then they lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    The man coldly looks at the unconscious several bastards, slowly takes back the gas field, and then quickly follows the door.


    After a while, the man walked side by side with menqi again.


    "Big Munchie, is the restaurant that the association cooperates with really open in such a place


    The man looked around the messy environment, it is difficult to imagine that a magic restaurant which was blown by menqi would open in such a bad environment.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Menqi looked ahead and didn''t explain much.


    "All right."


    The man nodded.


    He knows very little about the so-called small restaurant, and if he sums up the information provided by insiders such as menqi, it can only be summed up as an adjective - magic.


    To say the most amazing place, no doubt is that the food made by that small restaurant can enhance the power of those who have the ability to read.


    Such a strange thing, the man killed also don''t believe, but there are associations and menqi station, also can''t help him half believe.


    But seeing is believing.


    If it''s true, he has to get a ticket from the restaurant owner. It seems that it will take several tests to get the full version of the gate card.


    What''s the origin of the boss? ¡¿


    the man subconsciously looks at yanmenqi''s side face and immediately draws back his eyes.


    I asked menqi several times before, but I couldn''t get the answer. As a supernova of his new star food hunter, I couldn''t even get any useful information from the association.[not only magical, but also mysterious. ¡¿


    the man thought silently, and had more expectation.


    At the same time, a house more than 100 meters away from menqi''s roadway.


    Kim stood at the edge of the second floor wall of the house with a mottled old wooden framed glass window in front of him.


    From the location, you can see the washing table and sprinkler in the room through the window, so you can infer that the room is a bathroom.


    "Here is the entrance?"


    Jin looked at the flashing card in his hand. Some people couldn''t believe that Luo would set the entrance here.


    "Oh, it''s Lao Jin."


    Behind him came a familiar voice.


    King looked back, but it was Nick.


    "It''s early, Nick."


    "Haha, after all, I haven''t eaten Luo''s vegetarian food for a long time. I miss it. Why are you standing there?"


    Nick looks at Jin standing in front of the window doubtfully. If he knows that the room in the window is a bathroom, he will think about it conditionally.


    "The entrance is here," he said


    "Ah? That''s not right


    Nick quickly raised the card and looked at it.


    The flickering light of the card gathers into a fuzzy arrow shadow, which is quietly suspended above the card. As the flickering frequency increases, the arrow shadow becomes clearer.


    Now the direction of the arrow is not in front of Kim, but on the right.


    Nick looked in that direction, only to see two side-by-side bins placed in the corner.


    Looking at the two conspicuous trash cans, Nick pondered.

 Chapter 1483

    Same card, different entry.


    The entrance activated by Kim''s card is in the window outside the bathroom on the second floor of the house, while the entrance activated by Nick''s card is in the dirty dustbin.


    With their understanding of Luo, they should not have such a bad taste. They would specially set up an entrance in such a place.


    In this way, these entrances are likely to be derived randomly.


    But even if it''s random, Nick doesn''t want to enter the space where Rowe is from the entrance of the dustbin.


    "Kim, why don''t you let me squeeze?"


    Nick looks up at Kim''s second floor window, looking forward.


    Kim shrugged and said, "I don''t care."


    Nick hears the words and jumps to King''s position without saying a word.


    Kim first glanced at the terrible looking garbage dump, then looked at Nick and said with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin stretched out his thumb and pressed the arrow shadow down, as if he had opened some kind of switch. A not so strong suction came out of the plain window in vain.


    Feeling the soft suction, Jin just felt very interesting. He immediately relaxed his body and let the suction pull his body in.


    Between pulling, Jin''s body rippled on the window glass, and soon disappeared into the glass window.


    Seeing that Kim had gone in, Nick picked up the card and pressed the arrow with his thumb.


    After half a sound, there was no movement.


    Nick blinked, reached out and touched the window. The imaginary through space and ripples didn''t happen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aware of the different treatment, Nick couldn''t help thinking again.


    A moment later, he slowly turned his neck, looked at the terrible dustbin, gritted his teeth and said, "this must be a random distribution. I can only blame my bad luck. Yes, it must be so!"


    Ten seconds later, Nick endured the discomfort and went through the dustbin into the space created by Luo.


    It''s the place where Luo thought he would go through the space to get to the restaurant.


    The surrounding walls are rippling like water waves. At a glance, they are indistinct. They can''t see the outside clearly. They seem to be in a water ball.


    "This is..."


    Nick was a little surprised and looked at Kim, who was also looking at the spherical space.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m here for the first time. I really don''t know anything about it. Moreover, no one can tell how Luo''s creativity will change in the past three years."


    Jin raised his hand to his chin and his eyes were full of interest.


    After the big event three years ago, Luo, with the help of Perot, narrowly escaped the ashes.


    But at this price, first of all, Perrault''s time Tinker will be frozen on Luo forever and can''t be used again, and second, Luo''s time will be frozen to the minimum in various forms.


    For example, 0.1% utilization rate will be left for functional things such as skills, reading ability, apparent volume and white smoke font.


    However, there is no imagination in the many things determined by the time Tinker.


    Most of the space in front of us is a new product of Luo''s imagination. It''s not about skills or the intensity of reading ability.


    "Welcome."


    All of a sudden, the wall of the water ripples.


    A voice comes before a man.


    A red haired girl in a simple dress walks out of the ripples.


    The girl''s facial features are as delicate as those carved out, and her eyes are like ruby inlaid with carving.


    Against the background of the light coming from nowhere, the red eyes are as touching as the ripples on the lake.


    Kim and Nick both looked at the girl for the first time. Before their eyes fell on the girl, they had gathered enough air in their eyes, and then saw some connection between the girl and the spherical space.


    "You are "Red beads?"


    Then Jin looked at the girl she had not seen for three years, some of whom were not sure.


    The red beads in my memory, even if I peel off the crystal stone on my face, will leave some obvious and dazzling traces, but the girl''s face is very clean.


    "It''s me."


    Red bead smile, but also some accidents.


    After sensing the visitors from the transfer station, she thought they were new people arranged by the association, but she didn''t expect they would be acquaintances.


    After all, Luo did not inform her in advance.


    Bowing slightly to Kim and Nick, red bead whispered, "welcome, Mr. Kim and Mr. Nick."


    Kim and Nick can''t help looking at each other. They both feel the change of red bead. But on second thought, the last time we met was three years ago.


    "Red pearl, is this what you created with your mind?"Compared with Meeting Luo, Jin wants to satisfy his present curiosity.


    He could see that the spherical space was inextricably linked with the red bead, but according to ikushoube, this space should be opened up by Luo''s ability.


    "No


    Hongzhu shook her head and said in a soft voice: "there is no doubt that this is the space created by Luo. The reason why it is closely related to me is that I am willing to be a part of Luo, whether it is the soul or the body, let alone the ability to read..."


    Looking at the red bead with a smile on his face, Jin Dingding sighed after half a sound: "cooperative weapons It turns out that reading this kind of thing is really omnipotent. "


    "Yes, Mr. king."


    Red bead side of the body, tilted his head to see the blurred water wall, as if to see a scene in a certain picture, in a very identity of the language channel: "read, because of arbitrary and omnipotent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kim smiles, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    On one side, Nick was a little confused. He just felt strange after three years'' absence.


    "Please follow me, Mr. king, Mr. Nick."


    Red bead also no longer many words, lead two people to walk into the ripple that the water wave wall swings open.


    This is the transfer station of Roma space, and she is the guide of Roma space. Without her guide, even if you get the entrance ticket and the guest identity card, you can''t get to where Roma is.


    As Jin walked into the ripples, he saw a lot of light waves before his eyes and turned them into spheres of light.


    When the eyes are attracted by the light ball, a little inattentive, the space has completed the replacement.


    Looking back, I was standing in front of a fence door full of green vines. Looking up, there were several sets of tables and chairs made of tree stumps in the courtyard surrounded by the fence.


    Between the dining tables, there are several winding paths paved with ordinary pebbles.


    Among them, a stone path first winds into a snake, and then a pen goes straight to the front door of a two-story wooden house. Above the door is a wooden signboard engraved with four Chinese characters [food taste].


    A handsome man with a baby is standing under the sign, looking at him with a smile.


    "Oh, here it is."


    The breeze blows slightly, and the fragrance of flowers is better than that of plants.


    Jin looked at the child who was held in his arms by the man, raised his eyebrows and laughed: "this place is really hard to find."


    "Why, the navigation is not easy to use?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin rubs the corner of his eyebrows and walks towards Luo, focusing on the child.


    "Yours?"


    "Nonsense."


    Luo curled his mouth.


    Jin came to Luo''s body, looked down at the child''s big black eyes, and asked with a smile, "what''s the name?"


    "Roma."


    "You and Maggie are really..."


    Jin shook his head slightly and could only give Luo a thumbs up.


    At this time, Nick also came over, looked at the child with wide eyes, subconsciously asked: "how old, this child."


    "I''ll be one year old in a few days. Well, I''m a genius."


    "Ha ha, that''s necessary. After all, it''s Luo''s child. How can it not be heaven Lying, lying trough! "


    Nick was shocked to see that Roma, who was not one year old, released a small circle of childish thoughts with her little finger, but what was more shocked was still behind.


    Although the recitation group is only the size of a ball, it is slowly kneaded into a smaller version of Nick.


    Looking at Roma, not only can she release her chanting power, but also she can control her chanting power to knead and shape as she likes. Nick''s eyes almost fall out.


    On the other hand, Jin looks surprised.


    "Hee hee."


    Little Roma shakes the miniature nick on her fingertips and laughs happily.

 Chapter 1484

    Until now, Nick and King understand the weight of the word "genius" from Luokou.


    Looking at the lovely little Roma skillfully playing with her mind, they silently evaluate the rising monster in their heart.


    Anyway, as long as it''s people and things related to Luo, it can''t be judged by common sense.


    "Eyes are like Maggie, so the beauty depends on a pair of eyes."


    Gold convergence mood, looking at the eyes of little Roma, made a big joke.


    Luo touched little Roma''s black hair, but he didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "yes, if only I could inherit the color of my hair."


    "I like black."


    Maggie''s voice came from the inner hall.


    When several people heard about it, they saw Maggie in her home clothes come out of the inner hall.


    Kim looked at March, whom he had not seen for the next three years.


    The long purple hair was tied up high and pulled out a neat horsetail.


    Even if the hair line is exposed, it is also cool and moving.


    Temperament alone is one in a million, not to mention the mature charm.


    What a big change


    Jin couldn''t help but feel a little envious for a moment.


    March crossed the threshold and said hello with a smile at Kim and Nick.


    Then she took little Roma from Luo''s hand and held her in her arms.


    "Look, mom."


    Little Roma shakes the air mass just squeezed out towards Maggie, showing off.


    Maggie gently grinds little Roma''s face and dotes on her: "my daughter is great."


    Hearing Maggie''s praise, little Roma laughed more happily, and injected more energy into the air mass, making the miniature version of Nick expand slightly like a balloon.


    Maggie''s doting eyes are full of little Roma, and Luo''s eyes are her and little Roma.


    One side, Nick can''t stand the atmosphere, quietly retreat to the fence, hit the top of the vibrant plants.


    Sniffing the vitality of the plant, Nick slowly swallowed, but not far from the red bead cast warning eyes made him give up the plan to steal.


    After all, Kim has been married for a long time, and is not as defeated as Nick, but he is also reminded by the three members of the family.


    A moment later, the person who broke the atmosphere was Hongzhu.


    "Lo, here are two more guests." Red bead whispered.


    "You go. It''s supposed to be a food delivery."


    Luo took a look at Hongzhu.


    "All right."


    Red beads turn to the distant light curtain ripples.


    "The food man? Who is it? "


    Kim raised her eyebrows.


    Luo said with a smile: "the people of the association are generally new people with good potential. They are introduced by the old people. They want to get tickets from me or the gate card that ikushubei gave you, but the price has to be the food that I am satisfied with."


    "Ingredients that satisfy you..." Gold curled his lips. "What kind of things are there in the six continents?"


    "Of course, I''m not picky about food. Besides, as long as my daughter likes it, it''s enough. Well, don''t just stand. I''ll make you a pot of tea and wait for you to have dinner."


    Luo motioned to Kim and Nick to sit casually, the latter sitting casually on the stump stool in the courtyard.


    "JOJO, help me with the tea set."


    When they were seated, Luo called to the room.


    After half a sound, round chirp carrying a set of tea sets flew down from the second floor window.


    Go to play with mahjo and put it on the wooden table.


    On the wooden table, there are three teacups in a pot, without carbon fire.


    Luo opened the lid of the pot without scalding it. Instead, he turned his palm and poured out the spring water from Hongjian mountain.


    After filling with water, there is no fire, but there is no skill to put enough tea into the pot.


    After all done, Luo just bent his fingers to pop up a small group of force towards the furnace.


    The niantuan was like a fire without roots.


    For a moment, the courtyard was filled with the fragrance of tea.


    Luo Qihu made two cups.


    "Try it."


    Tea belongs to plants, too. Nick can''t wait to take a sip of it.


    Kim took a sip, too.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the change of potential gas in an instant, Kim looks at Luo in surprise.


    "That''s one of the reasons they want to get tickets," Luo said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King savored the benefits of a sip of tea and the lingering fragrance of tea on his tongue, staring at Luo deeply.


    "How did you do it?"


    A cup of tea can increase the amount of potential gas. What about a dish of delicious food?


    What''s the concept?


    Jin can''t help thinking of the spinal fluid, which is almost one of the extinct ancient relics on the dark continent."You ask me how to do it?"


    Luo laughed and then said seriously: "because I am a food hunter, or a hunter who can do this, I can be called a real food hunter. In addition, Lin Nie can also do this, but she has already closed her hands and won''t cook any more."


    "You know that''s not what I asked," Kim said with a bitter smile


    When Luo mentioned the teapot and helped Jin to fill his second cup, he asked, "some things have begun to sprout. When the mindfulness and the dark continent become completely open information, these changes are destined to come, just fast or slow."


    Gold understood, slowly put down the cup, sighed: "so you and ikushubei just made the formal version of PE dark continent."


    Luo did not explicitly deny it, laughing: "the existence of the official version of the dark continent can speed up the process, but I will not easily release the qualification of the official version of the dark continent. Even you, you have to be honest and step-by-step to get the qualification."


    "How can I qualify?"


    "Merit."


    Luo fengqingyundan road.


    King looked at Luo carefully, and roughly understood what kind of changes the official version of the dark continent would bring to the whole world.


    Absolutely beneficial and harmless.


    If he had not known that Luo had no interest in power, he would have doubted Luo''s motive for creating the official version of the dark continent.


    You know, once you master this sharp weapon, the whole world is exactly what Luo said.


    In other words, it is holding the world firmly with both hands.


    Don''t want to talk about this topic, Jin fiercely hit the steering wheel, make the topic jump to little Roma.


    "Your daughter''s skills can''t be cultivated in a year and a half. You haven''t taught her since you were born, have you?"


    Jin knocked on the table, indicating that the cup was empty.


    Luo first poured tea, then said seriously: "I said she was self-taught, do you believe it?"


    Jin Wen Yan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but he soon calmed down.


    "Now, what else can''t be believed?"


    There was a faint smile on his lips.


    Luo looked back at little Roma, who had a good time with Maggie, and said with a smile, "I think it''s probably because the" stop clock "on me started to turn on little Roma again in the way of birth."


    Jin also looked at little Roma and sighed, "if that''s true, you''ll have more children."


    Before Luo could figure out how to pick up the gold, footsteps came from outside the hospital. It was Hongzhu who brought the guest to the hospital.


    But unexpectedly, the guests were not two, but more than ten, and all of them were acquaintances except one.


    "Lo


    Wojin''s usual loud voice came first.

 Chapter 1485

    No matter how dense the footsteps are, it''s not as good as wo Jin''s roar.


    The small yard surrounded by the fence suddenly fell into the noise.


    "Lo


    There are many ways to express the feeling of long separation, but in the end, others use the same method as wojin, walking towards the wooden gate of the fence and shouting Luo''s name.


    Although the fence surrounding the courtyard was full of vines and flowers, it was built very low, so even if Luo sat down, he could clearly see the crowd.


    At this time, it is impossible to continue to sit and roll up to meet the companions who have not seen each other for three years.


    "Here we are."


    When he came to the gate, Luo looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Dongba, wojin, Xinchang, Bishi, sarin, sangbika, buhara, Nobu, Saab and other familiar people are basically there, only


    Luo glanced at everyone''s eyes for a moment. First he stayed on menqi for a short time, then he moved to the strange youth beside menqi.


    Noticing Luo''s gaze, the young man didn''t dare to neglect him. He bent slightly and said respectfully, "Hello, I''m andrp, a food hunter who has just been promoted to one star by the hunter Association. I''m very honored to have this opportunity to learn."


    Young people''s attitude is very low, but their tone is still full of spirit. After all, it''s inevitable for them to be arrogant when they achieve one star achievements at such a young age.


    Menqi''s face was expressionless. When she wanted to say something, she didn''t know how to say it.


    If it''s not for the fear of ruining her image in front of Ronaldo, she really wants to kick Andre out of space.


    On one side, buhala looked at yanmenqi, as dull as he, and felt something.


    He can''t help shaking his head, sighing in his heart that after so many years, menqi is still the same, as long as he doesn''t have any moves to boss Luo, just like a shrinking turtle.


    And ah


    Bukhara''s eyes crossed the fence and fell on March.


    Munchie, Munchie, how can Luo and Maggie make room for you to intervene? Even so, you are as stubborn as a cow. Why.


    Huh?


    Buhala suddenly noticed the child playing with Maggie, and was stunned.


    Is that?


    After introducing himself, Andersen didn''t realize that Munchie was different. At this time, his mind was in front of this legendary man.


    Luoshen? Superman? Heroes who save the world?


    No matter how many titles Luo has been given, the only thing Andrew cares about is the most powerful food hunter in history.


    Luo looked at Andrew and said with a smile, "the visitor is the guest. There''s no need to use honorifics."


    In the yard, when Jin heard Luo''s words, he gently pulled the corners of his mouth.


    The other one is the guest. Just now, he used this young man as a food delivery material.


    "Well, come and sit first."


    Luo rang opened his body and invited everyone to sit down at the entrance. He also stopped Wo Jin''s act of hugging the bear as soon as he leaned over.


    The crowd went through the gate one after another and into the chic yard, while Brune jumped onto Luo''s shoulder, shining with joy on her crystal clear and smooth body.


    "Nana, long time no see."


    Luo gently touched Brune''s tentacles.


    "Lo, I miss you so much."


    Brune had black eyes, a little excited.


    "Me too."


    Luo smiles.


    Suddenly, wojin''s loud voice resounded through the courtyard again.


    "You two can have a daughter in silence!"


    "Get out of the way. Don''t scare me into being a daughter."


    Xinchang kicks open the yelling wojin, and then comes to the little Roma who is hiding in Maggie''s arms, pulling her face with both hands, making a slightly funny face.


    Little Roma was immediately amused and put out her hand to touch Xinchang''s beard.


    Xinchang saw this, and the lines on his face softened gradually.


    "Maggie, this little guy looks like you, especially the eyes."


    "Well."


    Maggie nodded gently. It was the first time she saw Hsin Chang''s self destructive face.


    "Xinchang, you son of a bitch!"


    A few meters away, wo Jin''s eyes glared at Hsin Chang''s back.


    Xinchang stretched out his index finger and teased little Roma''s cheek. He turned his head and pulled down her face like a changed face. Looking at wojin, he said, "can you be quiet? If you scare me to be a daughter, I''ll cut you off."


    "Dry daughter?"


    Wojin is confused, thinking that you recognize your daughter without even asking her name?


    Xinchang didn''t continue to pay attention to wojin. He looked back at Luoma. His face suddenly changed back to a chrysanthemum like smile.


    Little Roma seems to be because she heard a more sensitive word, released her mind without any sign, kneaded a long knife like recitation group, and then handed it to Xinchang.Xinchang subconsciously took the long sword reading group, stunned.


    The Bishi sangbica and others who are watching little Roma are also stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Then, people thought of what he had just said and couldn''t help reacting.


    After half a sound, the crowd could not help laughing without waiting for wojin''s reaction. Among them, Xinchang was the happiest, almost out of breath.


    "Ma, Maggie, this little, little family, guy, no, no, come on!" Xin Chang couldn''t stop laughing and said intermittently.


    Wo Jin was not angry, but also laughed.


    It is rare for him to hold the same view as Nobutaka.


    This little guy''s going to be in the future.


    All of a sudden, they realized that they were all staring at the long sword reading group formed by little Roma.


    The yard quieted down slowly.


    At the stump table, Kim and Nick are old gods drinking tea.


    As for the strength of little Roma, the first two people have already seen it, which is as dull as these guys.


    Unable to blend into the atmosphere, Munchie and andep sit quietly at the table where Kim and Nick are.


    Red bead see, quietly handed two cups.


    Looking at the two teacups, Jin was surprised to see red eyes.


    With this kind of insight and service, Hongzhu has really positioned herself as a waiter in a small restaurant.


    Hongzhu doesn''t notice Jin''s eyes. She senses the guests going to the transfer station, and then looks at Luo. Seeing that the other party is chatting with Bisi guitars, she goes out of the hospital without asking for instructions.


    Jinmu leaves with Hongzhu, and then fills menqi and andepu with tea.


    The two men gave thanks and took a sip of each cup.


    "Why?"


    After the tea entrance, these two top food hunters caught the focus in a flash.


    "This tea?"


    Menqi''s eyes changed. She knew that Luo''s delicious food could increase the power of the reader, but she didn''t expect that even a cup of hot tea could do it.


    On the other hand, Andersen looked down at the teacup with an incredible face.


    One sip of tea can increase the amount of potential gas.


    This kind of thing is more exaggerated than what the association and Munchie described?


    If the association can maintain a cooperative relationship with Luo, then


    Andep thought deeply, and a chill was suddenly aroused in his body, and then goose bumps were aroused all over his body.


    How on earth did it


    Andrew''s head is lower.


    Previously inadvertently revealed in front of Luo''s pride, at this moment was not even a bit of slag.


    For example, when he was young and frivolous, he actually wanted to surpass Luo, the strongest food hunter in history.


    But now, not to mention the height and position of Lo, even the most basic cognition can''t keep up.


    "I really I think too much... "


    Andrew relaxed and drank the hot tea in one breath.


    Looking at them, Jin suddenly understated: "Luo said that only those food hunters who can achieve this level can be regarded as real food hunters. You two need to work harder."


    Although it is a mending, it also represents Kim''s expectation.


    If Mengqi and andepu can also master this ability, they can speed up the growth of the new people of the association, which can be said to be of great significance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Andep was speechless.


    Menqi is a face of course, after drinking the cup of hot tea, then silently look to the people gathered in the hospital chatting, that eyes are mostly in Luo''s body.


    After a while, Hongzhu leads a group of acquaintances to the courtyard, but they are Qili Xiaojie and others who come from kuslai mountain and Whale Island, and Ellie and others who lead kulapika and Perot.


    For a moment, the courtyard, which was not spacious, became very crowded.


    But it''s not a problem at all.


    Luo just snapped his fingers, and everyone saw that the courtyard was expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a set of stump style tables and chairs came out of the grass.


    "We''re not all here yet."


    After expanding the courtyard, he took a look at the crowd.


    As for nienem and Milo, they didn''t know that they would come today.


    After all, today is the time for the official launch of PE dark continent.


    "No wonder Mi Ji didn''t come either. He should have been forced to work as a coolie by ikushuebella."


    Luo smile, although there are quite a few people did not show up, but he is not anxious.


    "Luo, some of them are crazy. If you don''t come here, your daughter will have several more godparents out of thin air."


    Dongba called to Luo.


    Luo looked at the past and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way. More is better.""Ah?"


    Dongba blinked his eyes, and immediately the thief said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    With that, he squeezed into the crowd of onlookers again.


    At this time, the white dog jumped out of the back of Luo''s hand and asked expectantly, "Luo, can I not?"


    Luo nodded his head, and he was sure that all who came were welcome.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a good feeling."


    The white dog was happy and ran to the crowd.


    However, he didn''t take a few steps, like tripping over something and falling into shit.


    Luo Ding looked at it, and saw a green plant growing slowly on the back leg of the white dog, with eyes wrapped at the end.


    Two black and white cats come out of the flow like chanting, but they are black cats and goo who have settled in the dark continent for many years.


    "Don''t let a stupid dog be the godfather of a baby? Forget it. "


    The black cat''s figure has not yet been fully revealed, and the cheap and full irony is to throw it on the white dog''s head first.


    White dog suddenly got up, bared his teeth, glared at the black cat, said: "it''s you stupid cat!"!!! You are not welcome here. "


    "Silly dog."


    The black cat turned her lips. Instead of taking care of the white dog, she looked at Luo and said with a smile, "are you surprised


    However, what the black cat saw was Luo with a calm face, as if he had anticipated the appearance of he and Gu.


    "You already know?"


    Black cat is a Zheng at first, immediately curiously ask a way.


    Luo said, "white dog is my beast."


    "So it is." Black cat suddenly, looking at Luo, suddenly said: "so am I?"


    "Of course."


    Luo is serious.


    The black cat grinned.


    In the courtyard, it was lively again.


    ...


    PE is the official central control room of dark continent.


    Ikushoube was preoccupied with the screen suspended in the air ahead.


    Today is the time for the official version of the dark continent to go online. Although only 50 places have been released, it is of great significance after all, and can''t tolerate him to slack off.


    To this end, he even asked Mi Ji to stay and help.


    Mi Ji is sitting in front of one of the console, powerless to monitor the real-time transmission of the screen.


    "I really want to go..."


    Although at work, Mi Ji''s mind has gone to Luo''s small restaurant.


    "Well, the progress of nitro and Linnie is amazing."


    Mi Ji looked at the picture in one of the screens.


    Among the 50 places, only nitro and Linnie are at the top.


    "They''ve been there before," ikushube said


    "No wonder."


    Mi Ji suddenly.


    ...


    above a mountain, nitro and Linnie stand in front of the cliff, overlooking the broad plain ahead.


    There are groups of animals on the plain, each of which is the size of a hill, but they are only the smallest creatures on the plain.


    They are tens of times larger than the size of the behemoths in the plain running, in the twinkling of an eye, is a bigger swallow of plants.


    High above, a huge insect flying creature is chasing two smaller birds.


    They fly low in the process of chasing, just like throwing a deep-water bomb into the water to lift off some relatively weak terrestrial creatures on the ground.


    Nitro gazed at the scene, which showed the biological chain incisively and vividly. He sighed: "at the beginning, I just stopped here, and even failed to cross the threshold."


    Lin Nie''s eyes were shining, and he said in a deep voice: "this time, let''s cross over and have a look."


    "Ha ha."


    Nitro first laughed a few times, then slowly calmed down.


    This time, they are in a virtual world, so they can cross the threshold without any pressure without worrying about their lives.


    The root of all this is Luo.


    In itself, it is impossible to resurrect the dead, but Luo did.


    Lin Nie looked at the suddenly silent nitro and asked, "what do you think?"


    Nitro looked up at the sky and said, "I wonder if there will be a second one like Ronaldo in the future?"


    "It''s impossible..."


    Lin nieding said.


    "So it is."


    Nitro nodded.


    He accompanied Lin NIE to walk the road he had not been able to walk before.


    I''m not interested in it.


    However, at the mention of Luo, he was inexplicably interested.


    In front of that, there are many scenes that Luo has already experienced.Therefore, he might as well see it with his own eyes as a latecomer with Lin Nie.


    The end of the book